^'.SlJlriacJriJlfjlEiifat'a ,i 
 
CORNELL 
 
 UNIVERSITY 
 
 LIBRARY 
 
 BOUGHT WITH THE INCOME 
 OF THE SAGE ENDOWMENT 
 FUND GIVEN IN 1891 BY 
 
 HENRY WILLIAMS SAGE 
 
924 072 677 119 
 
Cornell University 
 Library 
 
 The original of tiiis book is in 
 the Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924072677119 
 
AN ALPHABETICAL SUBJECT 
 INDEX AND INDEX ENCYCLOPAEDIA 
 
 to 
 
 PERIODICAL ARTICLES ON RELIGION 
 
 1890-1899 
 
 COMPILED AND EDITED BY 
 
 ERNEST CUSHING RICHARDSON 
 
 With the co-operation of Charles S. Thayer 
 William C. Hawks, Paul Msirtin, and various 
 members of the (acuity of the Heurtford 
 Theological Seminary, and some help from 
 A. D. Savage, Solon Librescot and many 
 others. 
 
 NEW YORK: 
 Published for the Hartford Seminary Press by 
 
 CHARLES SCRIBNER'S SONS 
 
 London: G. E. Stechert & Co., Paris: G. E. Stechert & Co., Leipzig: G. E. Stechert & Co., 
 
 2, Star Yard Carey St., W. C. 76 Rue de Rennes. 10 Hospital Str, 
 
Copyright, 1907, by 
 ERNEST GUSHING RIGHARDSON 
 
 Press of 
 
 Hazlett, Harrison & Co, 
 
 Trenton, N. J 
 
 1907 
 
PREFACE 
 
 The occasion of this book was the urgent presentation of the need of such a work to 
 the Co-operation Committee of the American Library Association at a time when the 
 editor was chairman of the committee. The need had often before been urged in this com- 
 mittee and it seemed that some such index was really needed not only by students of 
 theology, but by students of history and of the social sciences as well. As was the case 
 on former presentations, no one could be found willing to make the attempt, and, as the 
 matter seemed likely to go again by default, the chairman himself took it up. 
 
 As first proposed it was expected that it would have to contain not more than twenty- 
 flve thousand references and would be far simpler of compilation than it has proved. The 
 ■circle of easily accessible periodical sets was, however, found to be unexpectedly small 
 and the need of verifying titles gotten from bibliographical references unexpectedly 
 great. The task, therefore, more than doubled in bulk and quadrupled in labor over what 
 "was first expected. Even now its deficiencies are painfully evident to the editor, although 
 "both inclusion and revision have been carried, both in the expenditure of capital and labor, 
 quite to the limit of practical prudence. It may, however, at least be said for this volume 
 "that it corrects literally thousands of errors in printed bibliographical sources, and it is 
 loped, with the experience of this, that many of its defects may be remedied in subse- 
 •qaent volumes, without too great drain on time and means. 
 
 The consistency of the finished work has suffered greatly from the death of Mr. Hawks 
 and the necessary retirement, just before the actual editing began, of Mr. Martin. This, 
 -apart from the loss in ability and familiar experience with the material, threw upon the 
 -chief editor the whole of the detailed work of actual editing at a point where the 
 ■already overdue work must needs be printed at once, and absorbed in this the time which 
 it was intended should be given by him to nice matters of adjustment and correction. 
 The deficiencies, errors and oversights of the editorial work are, it should be added, wholly 
 "the faults of the general editor. Mr. Thayer and various members of the Hartford Theo- 
 logical Seminary faculty have given valuable aid and are responsible for sundry improve- 
 ments, but are not responsible for any of the deficiencies. 
 
 The method of the work is the famous Poole index method -with several of the more 
 modern features added; (1) the brief definition now becoming familiar in the various 
 "bio-bibliographical" and " topo-bibliographical " reference books, (2) the still farther 
 addition of some good encyclopaedia reference to which the user may readily turn for 
 that general information which he needs to "orient" himself with reference to the subject, 
 {,3) the giving of author and title in its ordinary though abbreviated bibliographical form. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 articles being arranged under the subjects in the alphabetical order of authors, (4) the 
 giving of date as well as volume, (5) the giving of first and last page references instead 
 of first page only. There are still those who hold out for the classified form of such a work, 
 but the editor finds that the practice of librarians with their catalogues and the preference 
 of readers in the use of such books is overwhelmingly in favor of the dictionary index. 
 
 The thanks of the editor are due to the collaborators mentioned on the title page and 
 to all other collaborators, particularly to Dr. Chapman and Mr. Ananikian, of the Hartford 
 Seminary Library; they are due also to the many libraries which have afforded special 
 facilities, particularly to those of Princeton, Hartford, Union, Drew and the General 
 Theological Seminary, the New York Public Library, the Library of Congress, the John 
 Cforar Library of Chicago, Columbia University Library, and the Library of the Philadel- 
 phia Academy of Sciences; also to the Eev. Father McMahon, 8. J., of New York, for the 
 loan of two important Series. 
 
 Very Special thanks are du6 for the freely extended privileges of the Princeton Theo- 
 logical Seminary, -whose proximity has made the index possible, and for the continuoua 
 courtesy of its librarian, the EeV. J. H. Dulles. 
 
 Bkkes>f Cushino Biohakdsok. 
 
 Princeton UnivferSity Libraiy, August, 1907. 
 
ABBREVIATIONS OF PERIODICALS CITED 
 
 * Periodicals quuted at second hand. 
 
 t Periodicals quoted In part second hand. In part first hand. 
 
 NOTE. — Titles not marked with • or f done first hand. 
 
 AachMltt=Mlttelliingen d. ver fOr konde d. Aachener Torzeit.* 
 
 AaTbNord01dk=^Aarbogrr for nordlsk oldkyndigbed og historle. Kjobenbavn. 8° (Iv). 1(1S6IS)-34(1899). 
 
 AbhPhllos=Abhandlungen z. philosophic n. threr geschichte. Halle. 8° (Ir). 1(1893)-12(1899). 
 
 AcAngMem=Memolres de I'acadfimie des sciences & belles-lettres d' Angers. Angers. 4°(lT2y). nel(1890- 
 
 1)2(1892-3). 
 AcBesanPr=l'Academle des sciences belles-lettres et arts de Besangon Bull. Besangen. 8°. 1(1806)-(1893). 
 AcGanMem=Academle nat. des sciences, arts etc., Caen. Memolres. Caen. 1(186S)-(1869). 
 Ac6renobB=Bulletin de I'academle delphlnale Grenoble. 8°(1t). 1(1846)-4s 13(1899). 
 AGHistMadrB=Beal academia de la hlstoria. Boletin. Madrid. 8°(2v). 1(1877)-35(1899). 
 AcLyonsM^m^M^moires de Tacad^mie des sciences, belles-lettres et arts de Lyon. Lyon & Paris. 4°(ir). 
 
 3s1(1893)-3s5(189S). 
 AcPadAtti=Attl e memorle della B. Accademia dl scienze lettere ed arti in Padova. Padova. 8° (It). ns6 
 
 (1889-g0)-nsl5(1899). 
 AcBeT^Academische revue (Z. t. d. int. Hochschulwesen) . Mfinschen. 4°(1t). 1(1895)-3(1897). 
 AcStPBulI=Bulletin de rAcadSmie Imperlale des sciences de St.-P£tersbonrg. St.-Petersburg. 4°(ir). 33 
 
 (1890)-46(1899). 
 AcStanisM=Memoires de I'academie de Stanislas. Nancy. 12°(1t). l(1764)-150(1899-'00). 
 Acad=Academy (the). London. 4° (12n2T). 1(1869)-67(1899). 
 AcadArrasMem=Memolres de Tacad^mie des sciences, lettres et arts d' Arras. Arras. 8°(1t). (1892)-2s28 
 
 (1897)-2s 30(1899). 
 AcadBelgBnlb=Academie roy ale des sciences... de Belgiane. Bulletin. Bmx. 8°(2t). 1(1836)-3s 37(18^), 
 AcadB8lgMem=Academle roy. des sciences... de Belgique. Memoires conr. Brux. 4°(lr). 1(1843)-69(1899J. 
 Aca(lBordAct=Actes de racad^mie nationale des sciences belles-lettres et arts de Bordeaux. Bordeaux,, R^ 
 
 (Iv). 52(189a)-61(189»). 
 AcadCtaab^=Acad6mle chablaisienne. MSmoires et documents. Tbonon-Ies-Bains. (It). 1(1889)-13(1899). 
 AcadDijMem^luemolres de I'academle des sciences, arts et belles-lettres de Dijon. Dijon. 8°(lT2y). 4a 2 
 
 (1890)-7(1899-1900). 
 AcadlnscrCR^Paris-Institnt de France. Academic des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Compte rendu. 8**. 
 
 1(18S8)-27(1899). 
 AcadNimesMem=Acadeniie de Nimes, M6moires, Nimes. 8°(1t). l(1766)-7s 22(1899). 
 AcadBeimsTraT=TraTanx de 1' Academic nationale de Beims. Beims. 8°(2t). 99(1895)-108(1898). 
 AcadBouenPr£c=Academie des scelnces, belles-lettres et arts Precis analytlqne, Bonen. 8°. 1880-1899. 
 AcadSciMorCB=Paris Institut de France. Academic des sciences, morales et politlqnes. Seances et travaux. 
 
 Compte rendu. 8°(1t)1(1842)-152(1899). 
 AcadSciMorMem=Paris-Instltut de France. Academic des sciences morales et polltiqnes. Memolres. 4° 
 
 1(1837)-18(1894). 
 AcadStPMem=Memolres de I'academle imperlale des sciences. St. Petersbonrg. 4°. l(1809)-8s 9(1899). 
 AcadTouIBnll— Academic des scl. inscr., etc., Tonlonse. Bulletin. 1(1897)-3(1S99). 
 AcadToulMem==Academle des scl. inscr., etc., Tonlonse, liemoires. 8°(1t). 1(1844)-(188T). 
 AcadToulMem==Memoires de I'academle de Tonlonse. l(1807?)-9s (1896),* 
 
 AccArchNap=Beale accademia dl archeologia lettere, e belle artl Napoll. t°(Ir). 1(1865)-19(1898). 
 AccMorNapAtti^Beale academia dl scienze moral! e poUtlche. Attl. NapoII. 4*(ir). 1(1864)-S0(1S99)„ 
 
 tU 
 
ABBREVIATIONS OF PEKIODIOALS CITED. 
 
 AccMorTorM6m=RealG accademla delle scienze dl Torino. Mfimorle. Sclenze morale, storlche e fllologlche. 
 
 Torln. 4°. (1890)-48(189S). 
 AccTorAttl=Reale accademla della sclenze dl Torino. Attl (It). 26(1890)-34(1899). 
 AccadLlncAtti=Reale accademla del Llncel. Attl. Roma. 4°(2t). 43 ei(1890)-72(1891). 
 AccadLlncRenflic=Reale accademla del Llncel. Olasse dl 3clenze morall, storlche e fllologlche. Rendlcontl. 
 
 Eoma. 8° (It). 1(1892)-8(1899). 
 AccadPaIAtti=Attl della Reale Accadtmla dl sclenze, lettere e belle artl dl Palermo. Palermo, t' (It). 
 
 33 1(1891)-33 5(1899). 
 AccadPontAttl=Attl della Accademla pontanlana. Napoll. 4° (It). 20(1890)-29(1899). 
 AccaaTorAttl=Attl della R. Accademla delle sclenze dl Torino. Torino. 8°(1t). 25 (1889-90) -35 (1899-' 00). 
 ActaGerm=Acta germanlca. Berlin. 8°(lr). 1(1889)-5(1898). 
 AeltDtschAreh=Neues archlT der gesellschaft fflr aitere deutsche geschlchtskde. HannoTer. 8° (It). 1 
 
 C187e)-24(1899). 
 AkBerlSltz.-Ber=K8nlgllche akademie der wlssenschaften. Sitzungberlchte. Behlln. 8°{2t). 1(1710?)- 
 
 (1899). 
 AkStPetHi8tM6m=Acad6mle Imp. des sciences de St. Petersbourg, Hist, phllol cl. Mgmolres. 8s 1(1897). 
 AkStPetPhyM6m=Acad6mle Impfirlale des sciences de St. Petersbourg. Phys-math. el. MSmolres. (Ir). 78 37 
 
 (1890)-8s 9(1899). 
 AkStocnM=Konlgliga Tltterhets, historle och antlqultets akademlen. Stockholm. Manadsblad. (12nlT). 
 
 1(1872)-26(1897). 
 AkadAmstIiet=Verslagen en mededeellngan der konlnklljke akademie Tan wetenschappen. Amsterdam. 
 
 8''(lT). 3s 7(1890)-3s 9(1892). 
 Al-Machrlq=ReTue catholique orlentale. Beyrouth. 8°(6n). (1898)-(1902). 
 
 AlamstTrans=Alabama historical society. Transactions. Tuscaloosa. 8°. 2 (1898) -3 (1899). 
 Aleman=Alemannla. Zeltschr. f. sprache, kunst u. altertum. Bonn. 8°. 1(1873)-28(1899). 
 AlembClub=Alemblc club reprints (the). Edinburgh. 1(1893)-14(1897). 
 Alkahest=Alkahest. -3(1897). 
 
 AllWeltt=Ans alien weltteilen. Leipzig. 4°(1t). 21(1890-25(1894). 
 AngMl3sZ=Allegemeine mlsslons-zeltschrift. GUtersIoh. 8°. (12nlT)17(1890)-26(1899). 
 AUgOe3tGZ=Allgemelne Bsterrelchische gerlchtszeltung. Wlen. (52n). 56(1905).' 
 AllgBTLKz—Allgemelne eTangellsch-lutherlache kirchenzeltung. Leipzig. f°(52n). 1(1868)-32(1899). 
 AllgKonsM=Allgremeine conserTatlTe monatsschr. It. 1(1S79)-(1895).* 
 AngZBeil=BeIlage zur allgemcinen zeitung. MBnchen. f°(52n4T). (1890)-(1899). 
 AIlgZJud=AIlgemelne zeitung des Judenthums. Berlin. 1837-1899.* 
 AltkathVolksbl=AltkathoUsches TOlksblatt. Bonn. (52n. 1(1887). • 
 
 Aitpreus3Mtsschr=Altpreusslsche monatsschrltt. KBnlgsberg In Pr. 8''(12n). l(1864)-42(1905)t. 
 AUPruss=Sitzungs-bericht der alterthums gesellschaft Prussia. 1(1874).* 
 AmAntProc=American antiquarian society. Worcester, Cambridge, Boston. 8°. l(1813)-nsl2(1897-8) 
 
 BM1(1843). 
 AmAnthropol=Amerlcan anthropologist. New York. 8°(4nlT). l(1888)-nsl(1899). 
 AmAntlq=American Antiquarian and Oriental Journal, The. Chicago. 8°(6nlT). 1(1878)-21(1899). 
 AmArchaeol=Amerlcan archaeologist. The. Columbus. 8° (It). 2(1898). 
 AmCathHistRec=Records of the American Catholic historical society of Philadelphia. Philadelphia. 8° (It). 
 
 3(1888-90-10(1899). 
 AmCathQ=American Catholic quarterly review, The. Philadelphia. 8''(4u1t). 1(1876)-24(1899). 
 AmCathResearch=AmerIcan Catholic historical researches. Philadelphia. 8° (It). l(187e)-16(1899). 
 AmEcclesR=Amerlcan ecclesiastical rcTlew. N. Y. 8°(12n2T), 1(1899)5,14-21(1899). 
 AmFederat=American federatlonist. New York, Washington. 1 (1894)-e(1899). 
 AmFolk-loreSocM6m=American folk-lore society. Memoirs. Boston, N. Y. 1(1894)-7(1899). 
 AmGeogSocJ=Amerlcan geographical and statistical society journal. New York. 8° (It). 1(1859) -31 (1899). 
 AmGeneal=American genealogist. The. Ardmore, Pa. 8°(12n). 1(1899-1900). 
 AmGi'rm=Americana Germanlca. Philadelphia. 8°. 1(1897)-3(1899). 
 AmHlstARep=AnQUal rep. of the Am. hiat. association. Washington. 8°. (1890)-(1899). 
 AmTII.st&I=Amerlcan historical magazine, Tlie. NashTille. 8*(4nlv). l(189G-4(':899). 
 AmIlisrR=AmcrIcan liistorical review. The. N. c. 8°(4nlT). l(189ri)-r,(iS99). 
 
 viil 
 
ABBREVIATIONS OP PERIODICALS CITED. 
 
 AmJArchaeol=AmericaQ journal of archaeology and of the fine arts, The. Princeton, Baltimore, Boston. 8' 
 
 (It). 1(1885)-2s3(1S99). 
 AinJPhilol=Amerlcan journal of philology. The. Baltimore. 8°(4nlT). 1(1880)-20(1899). 
 AmJPsychol=American Journal of psychology. Worcester, Mass., Baltimore, Md. S°(ir). l(1887j-ll(1899). 
 AmJSem=Amerlcan journal of Semitic languages and literature (continuing Hebralca). Chicago. 8°(4nlT). 
 
 12 (1895)-16(1899). Before 1895, known as Hebralca. 
 AmJSoclol=American journal of sociology. The. Chicago. 8°(6nlT). 1(1895)-5(1899). 
 AmJTheol=American journal of theology, The. Chicago. 8°(4nlT). 1(1897)-3(1899). 
 AmJewHlstPub=American Jewish historical society publications. Baltimore, 8°(1t). 1(1893)-7(1899). 
 AmJewYearb=American Jewish year book, The. Philadelphia. 8°(1t). I(1889)-50a0 or 1899) ('99). 
 AmLawR=Amerlcan law review. The. St. Louis and Boston. 8°(6nlT). 1(186C)-33(1899). 
 AmNotes=Amerlcan notes and queries. Philadelphia. S°(lv). 4(1889)-9(1892). 
 AmNnmP=Proceeaings of the American numismatic and archaeological society of New York city. New 
 
 York. 4°. 32(1890)-41(1899). 
 AmOrientSoc=Amerlcan oriental society. Journal. New Haven and Boston. 8°(ir). 1(1843)-20(1899). 
 AmPhllolAssTrans=Amerlcan philological association. Transactions. Bost. 8°. 1(1869) -30 (1899). 
 AmPhilosSocProci=American philosophical society. Proceedings. Philadelphia. 8°. 1(1840)-38(1899). 
 AmPhllosSocTrans=Amerlcan philosophical society. Transactions. 4°. I(1771)-nsl9(1898). 
 AmSocOhHist=American society of church history. Papers. N. Y. 8°. l(1888)-8(1896-7). 
 AmUrquell=Am Ur-Quell. Hamburg. (12n). nsl(lS90)-6(1896). Cont. as Urquell. 
 AmiMon=L'Ami des monuments et dcs arts. Paris. 8°(lv). 1(1887)-13(1899). 
 AnGrenoble=Annales de I'enslgnement supfirieur de Grenoble. Paris. 8°(lv). 1(1889)-11(1899). 
 AnalBoll=Analecta bollandlana. Brux. 8°(lv). 1(1882)-17(1898). 
 
 AnalBcBelg=Anaiectes pour servir a I'hist. eccl. de la Belglque. Louvaln. 8°. I(18e4)-24(1893). 
 AnalEccl=Analecta ecclesiastlca. Revue romaine, etc. 1(1893)-7(1899).« 
 AnalPraed=Analecta sacrl ordinls fratrum praed.* 
 
 AndBuU=Theological seminary bulletin. Andover. 4''(lnlT). 10(1890)-12(1892). 
 AndR=AndOTer review. Boston. 8°(12n2v). 1(1884)-19(1893).|| 
 AngSaxReT=Anglo-Saxon review. Lond. 8°. 1-3(1899). 
 AnglChM=Angllcan church magazine. London. 8°. 1(1886)-(1899).* 
 
 Anglla=Anglia. Halle. 8°(4nlv). [Mitteilungen d. . . . Engllschen Sprache u. Lltt.]. 1(1877)-10(1899). 
 Anglo-Am=Anglo-Amerlcan magazine. Lond. 8°(12n2v). 1-2(1899). 
 AnnBiblTh=Annales de bibliographie tb6ologique. Paris. 8°. 1(1897-1899).' 
 AnnBrAthens=Annual of the British school at Athens. Lond. 4°. l(1894)-6(1899-'00). 
 AnnBret=Annales de Bretague. Rcnnes. (4n). -(1904).* 
 
 AnnDRelch=Annalen des deutschen Relchs. Berl., MOn., Lpz. 8°(12nlv). I(18a8)-(1894) (38,1905).* 
 AnnBst=Annales de I'eat. Nancy. (4nlT). 4(1890)-5(1891). 
 
 AunFlandr&=Annales de la soc. d' 6mul. pour I'gtude de I'hlst. de la Flandre. (1898).* 
 AunGeog=Annales de geographic. Paris. 4°(4nlv). l(1891)-S(1899).t 
 AnnLonTaln=Annualre de I'Unlverslte cath. de Louvaln. Lout. 24°. 54 (1890) -63 (1899). 
 AnnMldi=Annales dn mldi. Toulouse. 8°. 1(1889) -11 (1899). 
 
 AnnNass=Annalen d. verelns f. nassauische alterthumsk. u. geschforscbung. Wlesb. 1(1827)-34(1905).* 
 AnnNlederrh=Annalen des hlstorischen verelns fur den Niederrhein. C81n. (2n). l(1854)-e4(1897)(1898-99*). 
 AnnPolLlt=Annales poUtlquea et lltteralres. Paris. 4°. 28(1897)-33(1899). 
 Ann6cPhilos=L'Ann6e phllosophique. Paris S'(lv). 1(1891)-10(1899). 
 Ann6eSoc=L'Ann6e soclologlque. Paris. 8°. 1(1896)-4(1899). 
 
 AntFrM6m=Societ6 natlonale des antlqualres de Prance. MCmoires. Paris. 8°(lv). 1(1890)-7(1898). 
 AntNormBull=Societ6 des antlqualres de la Normandle. Bulletin. Caen. 8''(Ir). l(1860)-17(1893-5). 
 AntPlcBull=Socl6t6 des antlqualres de Picardle. Bulletins. Paris and Amiens. 8°. 1(1844)-20(1899). 
 AntPlcM6m=Soci6t6 des antlqualres de Picardle. Mfimolres. Paris and Amiens. 8°. 1(1838)-33(1899). 
 AntOuestBull=Soci«t6 des antlqualres de I'Ouest. Bulletin. Poitiers. 8°. l(1841)-6(]892-4). 
 AntOuestM6m=Soci6t« des antqualres de I'Ouest. M6moires. Poitiers. 8°. 1(1836)-20(1897). 
 Anthrop=L'Anthropologie. Paris. 8°(6nlT). 1(1890)-10(1899). 
 
 ix 
 
ABBREVIATIONS OF PBEIODICALS OITBD. 
 
 AnthroplDstJ=Anthropologlcal institute of Great Britain and Ireland. Journol. London. S'dv). 1(1871). 
 
 nsl(lS99). 
 AntliropTol[ioBull=Bulletln of tlie Tokio antliropologlcal society, The. Tolsio. 8-(12nlT). 6(1890-91H5 
 
 (1899-1900). 
 AntiqGZUrMitt=Antiquarisclie gesellachaft in Zurich. Mlttellungen. Zur. i°. 23(1890-5)-24(1899). 
 AntiqIrJ=Royal society of antiquaries of Ireland. Journal. Uublln. (1t>. 1(1849)-22(1892)-29(1899). 
 Antiquary=Antiquary, The. London. 4°(12n). 1(18T1)-35(1899). 
 AnzDtschAlterth=Anzeiger fur deutsches alterthum und deutsche Utteratur. Berlin. 8°. Same as Zelt- 
 
 schrift fOr Deutsches Altertum und Deutsche Llteratur-Beilage. 1(1841) -(1899). 
 AnzIndo-GerSpr=Anzeiger fUr indogermanlsche sprach- und altertumslsunde. Strassb. 1(1892)4,7-10(1899). 
 AnzKral:=Anz. d. Acad. d. Wlssensch. in Krakau.* 
 AnzPirna=Pirnaer Anzeiger. * 
 
 AnzSchweizAlterth=Anzeiger fur schweizerische altertumskunde. ZUrich. (4nlT). 1(1869)-31(1898). 
 AnzSchweizGesch=Anzeiger fUr schweizerische geschichte. Bern. 4°(4n). l(1870)-36(1905).t 
 ArbKiew=Arbeiten der kiew'sehen geistl. akademle.* 
 
 ArehAntrop=ArchiTio per antropologla e la etnologia. Florence. 8°. 1(1871)-29(1899). 
 ArchAnthrop=ArchiT fiir anthropologic. Braunschweig. 4°(lr). Pub. by Deutsche gescllschaft flir anthro- 
 
 plogle, ethnologie und urgeschiohte. 1(1800-25(1888). 
 ArchAsleOr=Archlves pour serylr ft I'etude de I'histolre, des langues, etc., tie I'Asie orlentale. ,Leias. *°j(|^) 
 
 T'oung pao. 1(1890) -10 (1899). 
 ArchBUrgE=ArchlT fiir bUrgerllches reoM. Berlin. 8°(2n). 3(1890)-16(18ae). 
 ArchCamb=Archacologla Cambrensls. London. 8°(12nflv). 7(1890-16(1899). 
 ArchCesk=HistorIckJ archly. V Praze. 8°(ir). ■6(1895)-16(1899). 
 ArchChrK==Arehly Mr christllche kunst. Stuttg. (12n). 1(1883)-(1905).« 
 Arch01yP=ArchTl fflr die ciylllstische praxis. TUbingen. (3nlv). -1(1818)-97(1905).' 
 ArchDipl=Archiyes diplomatlques. Paris. 8°(12n4y). I(1861).-33(1890)f71(1899). 
 
 ArchDtschBuchh=Archly filr geschichte des deutsohen buchhandels. Leipzig. S'fly). 1(1878)-2Q(1898). 
 Areh-BpigrMlttOest=ArchaeoIoglsch-epigraphische mitteilungen aus Oesterrelch-Ungarn. Wlen. 8°. 1(187TJ- 
 
 20(1897). 
 ArchEpigrWien=Archaeologlsch-epigraphisches seminar der tJniyersitat Wlen. Wlen. 8°. 8(1890)43(1898). 
 ArchfSystemPhllos=Archiy fiir systematische pbilosophle. Neue folge der philosophlschen monatshfelte. 
 
 Berlin. 8°(4n). (Zweite abtheilung der Archly fur philos.) I(1893)-5(18a9). 
 ArchFrt=Archly fUr Frankturts geschichte und kunst. Frankfurt (Main). (Ir). l(lSO0)-3s 8(1905).' 
 ArchGasc=Archiyes historiques de la Gascogne. Auch. 8°. K1883)-2(1886).* 
 ArchGesPhilos=Arehiy fur geschichte der philosophic. Berlin. 8°(4nly). 1 ( 1888) -ns6( 1899). 
 ArchGiur=Archlvio glurldico. Bologna, Pisa. 8°. 1(18G8)-(159S).' 
 
 ArchHess^Archiy fiir hessische geschichte und altertumskunde. Darmstadt. 8°(ir). 1(1835)-13(1873).* 
 Arc*hInstAthMitt=Kaiserlich-deutsches archaeologisches instltut. Athenlsche abtheilung. Mitthellungen. 
 
 S°(ly). 1(187G)-24(1899). 
 ArchInstRomMitt=Kalserlich deutsches archaeologlschens Institut, Roemischc abtheilung. Mltteilungep. 
 
 Rom. S°(lv). ](1SS8)-14(1S89). 
 ArchIar=ArchiTes Israelites. Paris. f°(ly). 51(1890)53,58-60(1809). 
 ArclrJ=Archaeologlcal Jtfurnal. London. 8°(ly). 47(1890)-DG(1899). 
 ArchIvGM=Archlv fiir literatur-und kirchengeschlchte des mittelalters. 8°. Freiburg .1 B. (Ir). 1(1885)7 
 
 (1893). 1 1 
 ArcliKathKr=Archiy fiir katbolisches kirchenrecht, Mainz. 8°(4n). 1(1857)-85(1905),» 
 ArchLatLex=Archiy fiir Lateinische lej^ikograpbie und grammatlk. Leipzig. S''(4n). 1 (1884)-11(1900),* 
 ArchLauen=Archiv des vercins fiir die geschichte des Herzogtiiums Lauenburg. (ir). (1902).* 
 ArchLorMem=SociGt6 d'archeologie lorraine et du mus6e hlstorique lorrain. Mfimoires. Nancy. 8''(ly). 
 
 40(lS90)-49j;l899). 
 ArcliMlssSci=Nouvenes archives' des missions seientlfiques et littgraires. Paris, 8". 1(1891) -9 (1899). 
 
 1873-1890 known as Archives des Missions. 
 ArchNantesBull=Annales de la Soci6t6 acadfimique de Nantes. Nantes. 8". 7s 1 (lS90)-7s 10(1899). 
 ArchNantesBull=Socl6t6 arch6ologique de Nantes. Bulletin. Nantes. S'dv). I(18o9)-29(1890)-34(1S95). 
 
ABBREVIATIONS OP PERIODICALS CITED. 
 
 ArchNederlKerkgesch=Archlef voor Nederlandsche kerkgeschledenls. 'S-Gravenbage. 8°(lr). 1(1885)- 
 
 (1899). t 
 Arch5aentlRecht=Archlv fUr Bffentllchea recht. Frelb. 1. B. (tolv). 1(1886)-1S(1898). 
 ArchOestGe5Ch=ArchlT fUr Ssterreichlsche geschlchte. Wlen. (Ir). 76(1890)-85(1899). 
 ArchPoItou=Archlve3 historiqvieS flu Poltou. Poitiers. 8". 1(1872)-S0(1899). 
 ArcUPrReT=Archlv ftlr praktlscbe recbtsvrlssenscbaft. 8°(4ii). (1902).* 
 ArchRel-Wiss=ArchlT fttr rellglonswissenscliaft. Freiburg. 8°(lrlT). 1(1898)-2(1899). 
 ArchKomStor=ArcbiTio della R. Societft romana di atoria patrla. Roma. 8°(lr). l(1876)-22(1899).t 
 ArchStorArte=ArchiTio storico dell'arte. Roma. 4'«(1t). l(1888)-2s 3(1897). 
 ArcbStorIt=ArlhlTio storico Italiano. Firenze. 8°(2v). 1 ( 1842 )-os24( 1899). 
 ArcbStorLomb=Archivlo storico lombardo. Milano. 8°. l(1874)-3s 12(1899). 
 ArcbStorNapol=ArcMvio storico per le province napoletane. Napoli. S^Clv). 1(18T6)-24<1899). 
 ArcliSic=ArchiTio storico slclliano. Palermo. 8°. 1(1877).* 
 ArchSlebenb; SiebenbG=ArcblT des vereins filr die siebenburgiscbe landeakunde. Hermanastadt. 8°(3nO. 
 
 l(1844)-ns 29(1899-'0O). 
 ArcliSlaTPhllol=Ar<SilT fiir slavlsehe phllologle. Berlin. 8"'(4nlT). 1(1875)-21(1899). 
 ArcbStraf^^ArchlT fiir atrafrecbt u. stralprozess. (6n). l(1853)-3S(1892).it 
 ArchStrassbPast=Arcbiv d. Strassb. Pastoralconf.* 
 ArcbTradPop=ArcbiTlo per lo studio delle tradlzlonl popolarl. Palermo and Torino. 8°. K1S82) -18(1899) 
 
 (17,18 only). 
 ATChDnterf=ArcblT des bistoriscben vereins flir Uutertranken und Asebaffenburg. Wiirzburg. (Inlv). 
 
 1(1S33)-41(189»). 
 ArchUtr=Areb. gescb. aartsbisd. Utrecht ?• 
 ArcbVatG=ArcbiT flir TaterUndlscbe (KSmten) geschlchte u. topograpble. Klagenfurt. (In). 1(18TO)- 
 
 (1902).* 
 ArcbTen=NnoTo arcBlTlo veneto. Venezla. 9°. 1 ( 1891 )-17< 1899). 1871-1890 title was Arlcblvio Veneto. 
 ArcbaeolAyr=Arcbaeological and historical collections relating to Ayrshire and Galloway. Edlnburg. 8* 
 
 (ir). 1(1890)2,8,10(1899). 
 ArcbaeolR=Archacologlcal review, The. London. 8°(lv). 1(1888)-4(1890). 
 Archaeologist=Archaeologist, The. AUentown, Pa. 8''(12nlv). 1(1893)-3(189B). 
 ArchltRec=Architectural record. The. New York city. 8°(4n). 1(1891)-9(1899). 
 ArchIvCeltPh=Archtv fiir celtlsche pbilologie. 1(1897).* 
 ArchIvNSpr=Archlv fUr das studium der neueren sprachen und literatiiren. Braunschweig. 8°(8n2v). 
 
 1(1833)-103(1899). 
 ArchitR=Archltectural review. The. London, f. l(189e)-7(1899). 
 ArchIvalZ=Archivallsche zeitschritt. MUnchen. 4°(lnlv). 1 (1870)-ns 8(1'899). 
 Arena=Arena, The. Boston. 8°(12n2v). 1(1890-22(1899). 
 Argosy=Areoaj', The. London. 8°(2v). 49(1890)-68(1899). 
 
 ArkNordFiWl=ArkIv fiir nordlsk fllolog. Chrlstiania. Lond. 8''(lr). 1(18SS)-1C(1899). 
 Armln=Arminla. Milwaukee, Wis. 1(1881)-(1904).* 
 L'Art=L'Arte. Roma. 4°(lv). 1(1898)-2(1899). 
 ArtetId6c=L'Art et I'ldge. Paris. 8°. 1-2(1892). 
 
 AsSocBengProc=Proceedlngs of the Asiatic society of Bengal. Calcutta. 8''(lv). (1890) -(1899). 
 AsSocJapTrans=Asiatlc society of Japan. Transactions. Yokohoma. 8°. 1(1874)-26(189»). 
 AsiaticQ=Asiatic quarterly review. Woking. 8°(2v). 1(1886)-8(1899). 
 AtenTor=rAteneo. Glornalc ill. rellgloso scl., etc. (52n). 1(1869).* 
 AtenVenet=L'Ateneo Veneto. Venezla. 8°(12nlv). l(18T7)-22(1899).t 
 AteneeRoma=Atene e Roma. Firenze-Roma. 4°(lv). 1(1898)-2(1899). 
 Ath=Athenaeuln, The. -London. *°(52n2T). 1(1828)-(1899). 
 Athena=Athena. Athens. 1(1889)13(1900).* 
 
 AttilstVcnet=Atti del reale Instltuto veneto d. BClenze lettere ert arti. (iZnlv). l(1830)-8s 1(1899). 
 Atlan=Atlantlc monthly. The. Boston. 8°(12n2v). 6o(lS90)-84(1899). 
 AuburnSemR=Auburn seminary review, Tlic. Auburn. 8°(6nlv). 1(1897)-3(1899). 
 AugsbP03tzg=Augsburger postzeitung. Augsb. (daily). 1(1686)-.* 
 
 xi 
 
ABBREVIATIONS OF PERIODICALS CITED. 
 Augu3tLl|bPut)=Augustana college and theological seminary. Rock Islanfl. Augustana library publications. 
 
 1(1898)-2(1899)? 
 Aula='*Aula, die."* 
 
 AusAWelt=Au3 alien welttheilen. Berlin. 1(1870)- 7* 
 AusgEomPhilol=Ausgaben und Abhandlungen aus dem Gebiete der romanlschen Phllologie. Marburg. 8' 
 
 (Ir). 86(1890)-97(1899). 
 Ausland=Ausland, das. Woehenschrift filr erd-und Tolkerkunde Stuttgart. 4°(52nlT). 63(1890)-e6(1893).l| 
 AveMarla=ATe Maria, The. Notre Dame, Ind. 8°(52n2T). 30(1890)-49(1899). 
 BabyIEec=Babylonian and oriental record. The. London. 8°(12nlT). 1(1886)-8(1895). 
 BaltMonats=Paltlsche monatsschrft. Riga, Reval. (12n). 1(1859)-(1902). 
 BaltStud=Baltische studien. Stettin. 8°(ly). 1 (1832)-ns 3(1899). 
 
 BangorHistM=Bangor historical magazine. The. Bangor. 8°(12nlv). 1(1886)-9(1894). 
 Bapt=Baptist, The.* 
 
 BaptM=Baptist magazine. The. London. 8°. 1(1899).* 
 
 BaptistQ=Baptist quarterly review, The. New York. S°(4nlv). 1(1882)-14(1892). 
 Bar-le-DucM6m=Soci,6tS des lettres, sciences et arts du Bar-le-Duc. MSmoires. Bar-le-Dnc. 8°(1y). 1(1871) 
 
 3s 8(1899). Deuxi6me serie 1(1882). 
 BasUb=Basler Jahrbuch.* 
 Bauk=Baukunst, The. Miinchen^ (1905).* 
 BautzN=Bautzener nachrichten. 1(1781)-(1902).* 
 
 BayrBI=Bayreutber blatter;. Bayreuth; C12n), 1(1878.)-13(1890), ,,,■.. . . , . - , 
 
 BayrNumMitt=Mitteilungen der bayerischen numismatischen gesellschaft. MQnchen. 8°(lnlT). 1(1882)- 
 
 17(1898). ■'• • - ,. . . 
 
 BayerZR=Bayer; ztschritt ffir d. real-schulwesen.*. 
 BeltrAesth=Beitrage zur Ssthetik. Hamburg. 8°. 3(1896)-7(1900). 
 BeitrAnthropBayr=Beltrage zur anthropologie und nrgeschichte Bayerns. MUnchen. 4''(2n). 1(1876)-10 
 
 (1892). 
 BeltrAssyr=Beitrage sur assyrlologle und vergliechenden semitiscben sprachwlssenschaft. Leipzig. 8°(lr). 
 
 1(18S9)-3(1898). 
 BeitrBasel==Beltrage zur yateriandischen gescbiehte Basel. 13(1889)-14(1893-6). 
 BeltrBayKg=Beitrage zur bayrlschen kirchengeschichte. Erlangen. 8°(ir). l(1894)-(1899).t 
 BeitrDE=Beitrage zur eriauterung des deutschen reehts. Berlin. (6n). 1(1857)-(1902).* 
 BeitrDSpr=Beitrage zur gescbiehte der deutschen spracbe und lltteratur. Halle. 8°(irlT). l(1874)-24 
 
 (1899). 
 BeitrEhst=Beltrage zur kunde Ebst-, Liv u Kurlands. 5(1898).* 
 BeitrElsass=Beitrage zur kirchen-geschicbte Elsasses. Leipzig. 1904.* 
 BeitrElsas8=Beitrage zur kirchen-geschichte Elsasses. Leipzig. 1904.* 
 
 BeitrEvKRuss=Beitrage zur gescbiehte der evangelischen kirche in Russland. Berlin. 8*. 3(1898). 
 BeltrF8rdOhrTh=Beitrage zur forderung christlicher theologie. Gutersloh. 8°(lv). 1(1897)-3(1899). 
 BeitrIndogerSpr=Beitrage zur kunde der indogermanischen sprachen. Gottlngen. 8''(ir). 1(1877)-25(1899). 
 BeitrNiederr=Beitrage zur gescbiehte des Niederrheins. Dtisseld. 1(1886).* 
 BeitrPhilo3MIttelal=Beitrage zur gescbiehte der philosophic des mlttelalters. MUnster. 8°(ir). 1(1891)- 
 
 2(1898). 
 BeitrRost=Beitrage zur geschicbte der stadt Rostock. 1(1890)-4(1905).* 
 
 BeitrSachsKg=Beitrage zur sacbslschen kirchengeschichte. Leipzig. 8°(ir). l(1888)-14(1899).t 
 BeitrSteierm=Beitrage zur kunde steiermarkischer gescbicbtsquellen. Graz. 8''(lv). 11 (1874) -28 (1897).* 
 Belgravla=BelgraTia. London. 8°(3y). 1(1866)-(1899).|| 
 
 BengalJ=Journal of the Asiatic society of Bengal. Calcutta. 8°. 59(1890)-68(1899). 
 BerBamb=Bericht flber das bestand und wirken der blstorlschen vereins fflr Oberfrankcn in Bamberg. 
 
 1(1834)-(1897).* 
 BerHochstFrankf=Berichte des freien deutschen hochstlttes zu Frankfurt a M. 8°(ly). 6(1890)-15(1899). 
 BerlAntbropVerh=Verhandlungen der Berliner gesellschaft fUr anthropologic, ethnologic nnd nrgeschichte. 
 
 Berlin. 8''(lT). (1895)-(1897). 
 
ABBEEVIATIONS OP PERIODICALS CITED. 
 
 BerlFhUAbh=KSiilgllche afcademie der wlssenschaften. Fhilosophisch blstorlBche classe. Abhandlungen. 
 
 Berlin. 4°. 1(1710?)-(1899). 
 BerlPhilolWocheDschr=Berlliier philologlsche wochenschrlft. Berlin. 4°(12nlT). 1(1881)-19(1899)-25(1005], 
 BerlSemOrMt^Semlnar filr orientaliscbe sprachen an der kSnlgUchen Frledrlcb Wllbelms- nnlTersltllt za 
 
 Berlin. MitteUungen. Berlin. a'CSy). 1<1S98)-(1899). 
 BerlStudGlass=BerIlner studien fttr classlscbe pbllologie n. arcbaeologle. Berlin. 8°. l(1884)-ns 3(1898}. 
 BernStDd=Berner studien zur pbllosophle und Ihrer gescblcbte. Bern. 1(1S96)-(1901). 
 BerksArcbJ=Berks, Bucks and Oxen archaeological journal. London. 8°(4nlT). 1(18B5)-S(1899). 
 Bessar=Bessarlone. Rome. 8°(2y). 1(189G)-6(1899). 
 
 B«wGlaub=Bewels des glaubens. GBterslob. 8°(12nlv). 1(1865)-35(1899). 
 BlbSac=BIbllotheca sacra, The. Oberlln, O. 8°(4nly). 1(]844)-50(1899). Andover? 
 BlbWorld=Bibllcal World, The. N. T. 8°(12n2v). 1(1893)-14(1899). 
 BlblChartes=BIbllothSque de I'ficole des cbartes. Paris. 8°(lv). 1(1839)-60(1899). 
 BiblHautEtHlit=Bibllotbeque de l'£cole des baute etudes. Paris. 8° and 4°(lr). 82(1890)-125(1899). 
 BlblSt=Blbllscbe studien. Freiburg. 1(1895)-10(1905). 
 
 BlblUnlT=Bibllotb6qne unlverselle et revue Suisse. Lausanne. (4t). 5(1897)-16(1899). 
 BlbleSt^Bible student and reUglous outlook. The. Columbia, S. C. 8°(12nlT). 3(1899). || 
 BIblla=Biblia. Merlden, Conn. 8°(12nly). 5(1892)-12(1899). 
 
 BlbllogSoeTran9=Blbllpgraphlcal society transactions. London. 8''(lr). 1(1893)-5(1899). 
 .Bibllogrmod=Blbliograpbe moderne, le. Paris, 8°(1t). 1(1897)-3(1899). 
 Blblloteca=La Biblioteca. Bevlsta mensual. Buenos Aires. 8°(12n47). 1(1896)-8(1898). 
 BIjdrGescbHaar=BIjdragen voor de geschiedenis van bet bisdom van Haarlem. Haarlem. 8**(Ir). 16(1891.)- 
 
 24(1899). 
 BIjdrVaderlGesch=Bljdragen voor vaderlandsche gescbledenls en oudbeldknne. 's Gravenhage. 8°(lv). 
 
 l(1837)-3s 6(1892)-3s 10(1899). 
 BlsmJabrb=BlsmarckJahrbuch. Berlin. 8°(1y). 1(1894)-6(1899). 
 BlAdmPrax=Biatter filr administrative praxis. 1(1851)-50(1900).* 
 
 BlBayGym=Biatter fur das bayerlsche gymnaslalschulwesen. MUncben. 8°(lT). 1(1864)-34(1898). 
 BlHymn=Biatter fUr hymnologle. Altenbnrg.* 
 
 BlLltU=Biatter fur literarische unterhaltung. Leipzig. 1(1827)-(1833).» 
 BlBTbar=Blatter fur recbtspflege In TbOringen und Anbalt. Jena. (4n). 1(1853)-(1901).' 
 BlSchulprax=Biatter fiir die scbulpraxls in volkschulen. Nttrnberg. 8''(0nlv). 1(1890)-6(1895). 
 BlsaddErz=Neue blatter aus saddeutscbland fiir erzlehung nnd unterricht. Stuttgart. 8°. l(1872)-34 
 
 (1905).* 
 Blackw=Blackwood's Edinburgh magazine. Edinburgh. 8°(12n2v). 1(1817)-106(1899). 
 Blwartt(3=Bmtter fUr WOrttemberglsche klrchen-geschlcbte. Stuttgart. (4n). 1(1897)-(1901).» 
 B3hmPbUS-B=K8nigl. bShmlscbe gesellschaft der wissenschaften. Fbllos.-blst.-philol classe. SltznngbiB- 
 BodcnsS=Schrlften des verelns fiir gescblcbte des Bodensees. Llndau. 8"'(1t). 19(1890)-28(1899). 
 
 richte. Frag. 8°. (1890)-(1899). 
 BollSnbalp=Bollettino storlco-bibllogrflco subalpino. Torino. 8°(1t). 4(1899).t 
 BolISvlz=BolletIno storlco della svizzera italiana. Belllnzona. 8°. 1(1879)-(1899).* 
 BoIlStIt=Bollettlno deU'lnstltuto storlco Itallano. Roma. 1(1886).* 
 BolIUmbr=Bollettlno della societa Umbra dl storla patrla.* 
 BonnJahrbb=Bonner Jabrbiicber des verelns von altertnmsfrennden Im Bhelnland. Bonn. 4°(lr). 1(1882)- 
 
 104(1899). 
 BonnBeltrAng=Bonner beltrage zur angllstlk. Bonn. 8°(lr). 1(1898)-4(1899). 
 Bookman=Bookman, The. N. T. 8°(12n2v). 1(1895)-10(1899). 
 Bookworm=Bookworm, The. London. 8°. l(1883)-7(1894).ll 
 
 BrArchJ=Joumal of the British archaeological association. The. London. 8°(1t). 46(1890)-ns5(]899). 
 BradAnt=Bradford antiquary. The journal of the Bradford historical and antiquarian society. Bradford, 8* 
 
 (It). 2(1895). 
 Brana=Brandenburgla. Berlin. (12n). 1(1892)-(1901).« 
 
 Braunschw=Braunschwelglsehes Magazln. Braunschweig. 4°(lv). 1(1895)-5(1899). 
 Bre8lPhllolAbb=BresIauer pbllologiscbe abhandlungen. Breslan. 8°. 1(1886)-8(1899). 
 
 zlU 
 B 
 
ABBKEVIATIONS OF PBEIODICALS CITED. 
 
 BnllAntliropBrux=Socl6t§ a'antUropologie de Bruxelles. Bulletin. Bruxellea. 8°(lv). 9(1890)-18(1899). 
 BuIlAnthropLyon=Soel6te d'anthropologle de Lyon. Bulletin. Lyon. 8°(1t). 9(1890)-18(1898). 
 Bu)IAnthropParis=Socl6t6 d'antUropologle de Paris. Bulletins. Paris. 8°(1t). 1(1890)-10(1899)(8-9). 
 BnllArch=[France] Minlst6re de I'lnstructlon publlque et des beaux-arta. Bulletin arcliagologique di 
 
 comlte des travaux liistorlques et sclentiflques. Paris. 8°(1t). (1890)-C1899). 
 BulIAri6g=Bulletln de la socl6t6 ariSgeoise. (4n). 1(1882)-(1906).» 
 BullBelg=Bulletin de la commission royale d'bistoirc de la Belgique.* 
 BullOaIre=BuUetin de I'Institut «gyptlen. Le Caire. 8''(lv). 3s U1890)-33 7,10(1899). 
 BuUCorrHell=Bulletln de correspondance helllSnlque. Scole d' Athens. Paris. 8'(1t). 1(1877)-23(1899). 
 BullEtbn=Bulletin d*ethnologie et anthropologle.* 
 
 BullGenev=Bulletin de la soci6t6 d'blstolre et d'arch6ologie de G6n6Te. 8'. 1(1892).' 
 .BullHlstDljon=Bnlletln d'blstolre, de littfirature and d'art rellgieux du dioc6se de Dijon. DIJon. 8* (It) 
 16(1898)-17(1899). 
 
 BulinistGen=Socl6t6 de I'hlstolre et d'arcbfiologie de G§n6Te. Bulletin. 1(1892-4). 
 
 BullHistLit=Bulletin historique et litt§ralre. Paris. 8''(12nlT). 39 (1890) -48 (1899). 
 
 BullHistPhil=Bulletin historique et pbilologlque du comit6 des traraux historiqnes et sclentiaqucs 
 Paris. 8°(lT). (1890)-(1899)(-'93,'97,'98). 
 
 BullHistPhllol=Bulletin historique et philologlque. Paris. (1904). • 
 
 BufHlstProc=Buffalo historical society. Annual report and proceedings. 1(1885)-(1895). 
 
 BullHistWallon=BulIetin de la commission de I'hlstolre des eglises Wallonnes. La Haye. 8". 4(1890) 
 7(1899). 
 
 BullIstStorIt=Bulletlno dell'istituto storlco Itallano. Roma. 8°(1t). 9(1890)-12(1893). 
 
 BullLaon=Bulletin de la 80ci€t6 acadgmique de Laon. Laon. 8*. 1(1852).* 
 
 BullLiege=8ociete d'art et d'bistoire du diocese de Liege Bulletin. 1(1881)-7(1892). 
 
 BullLitEccl=Bulletin de littgrature ecclfisiastique. Paris (Toulouse). 1(1899). • 
 
 BullMon=Bulletin monumental, de la socl6t6 frangaise d'archa§ologie. Paris. 8° (It). 1(1865)-G4(1899). 
 
 BullMonFaris=Bulletin de la soci€t6 des amis des monuments parisiens. Paris. 4*(ir). 9(1895)-11(1S97). 
 
 Buliyalence=Bulletin d'bistoire ecclSsiastique et d'arcbSologle religieuse des diocese de Valence. Bomana, 
 8°(lT). 10(1890)-19(1899). 
 
 BullVaud=Bulletin de la society d'bistoire Vaudoise.* 
 
 BullWisPhll=BuIletiji of the University of Wisconsin. Philology and literature series. Madison. 8*. ] 
 (1898-1901). «. 
 
 Bystander=Bystander, The. Toronto. 8°(1t). 1(1880)-(1890). 
 
 ByzArch=Byzantinisches arcblT. Leipzig. 8" (It). 1(1898)-2(1899). 
 
 ByzantZ=Byzantiniscbe zeitschrift. Leipzig. 8° (It). 1('892)-8(1899)-14(1905). 
 
 CalM=CaUfornIa illustrated magazine. The. San Francisco. 8°(ir). 1(1891)-4(1893). 
 
 CalcuttaR=Calcntta review, The. Calcutta. 8°(2t). l(184e)-109(1899). 
 
 CambPhiIolPr=Proceedings of the Cambridge philological society. London. 8°. (1S93)-(1899). 
 
 CanOontemp=Can contemp, le.* 
 
 CanInstTrans=Canadian institute. Transactions. Toronto. 1(]891)-6(1899). 
 
 CanMeth=Canadlan methodlst quarterly. The. 8°(6nlT). 3(1891)-7(1895). Later Canadian MetUodl* 
 review. 
 
 CanadInstProc=Canadlan Institute. Proceedings. Toronto. 8*. 6(1890) ; 1(1897). 
 
 OanadM=Oanadian magazine of politics; science, art and literature. Toronto. 8'(12n). 1(1893)-14(1899) 
 
 Carinth=Carinthla. I Klagenf. (6n). 1(1810)-(1901)-95(1905).* 
 
 CasopisPrag=Casopia musea "krftlovstvi Cgskgho. 8". 1(1S27)-74(1900).* 
 
 CathDniTBull=Catholic unlTersity of America bulletin. The. Washington. 8'(4nlT). 1(1895)-5(1899). 
 
 CathDnlTChron=CathoUc university chronicle, a monthly magazine. Washington, D. O. 8*(12nlT). (1S97) 
 
 OathWorld=Oathollc world, a monthly magazine of general literature and science. The. New York. 8 
 (12nlT). 1(1865)-70(1899). 
 
 Oent=Century Illustrated monthly magazine. The. N. Y. 8''(12n2T). 1(1881) -59 (1899). 
 
 Oeat-AnzJild=Central-anzeiger fiir jUdische literatur. Fraskfurt a. M. 8*. 1(1891). 
 
 OentralBiblBelhft=Beihefte zum centralblatt fiir bibllothekswesen. Leipzig. 8". 2(1890)-7(1897-9) 
 
 (JestralblBIbl=Centralblatt fiir bibllothekswesen. Leipzig. 8" (12nlT). 1(1884)-1C(1899). 
 
 xlT 
 
ABBREVIATIONS OF PERIODICALS CITED. 
 
 CeskCasopHlst=Cesk$ J<asopls liistorlcky.* 
 
 Chiir=Charitas. Freiburg (Baden). (12s). 1(1806)-(1001).* 
 
 CliarR=Charltles review. A Journal of practical sociology. New York. 8°(12n). 1(1892)-9(1899). 
 
 CliartM6m=M€moires et documents puhll6s par la socl€t6 de I'ficole des chartes.* 
 
 Cbant=ChautanquaQ (Chautauqu literary and scientific circle). McadvUle, Pa. 8°(12n) and Clerelaud. 
 
 I(1880)-ns20(1899). 
 ChemnttzMt=Mlttellungen d vereln fur cbemnltzcr gcschlchte. 7(1890)-10(1899). 
 
 CberM6m=Socl6t6 hlstorique litteralre et sclentlfliiue du Cbcr. Mfimolres. Bourges. 8°. 13(1898)-14(1899), 
 OUlcHlstColl=Chlcago blstorlcal society's collections. Cblcago. 8°(ir). 4(1890). 
 CblnaR=CbIna review. The. Hongkong. 4' and 8°(lr). 1(1872)-23(1899). 
 
 Ol>lnR=Chlnese recorder. The, and missionary journal. Poochow-Shangbal. 8°. 1(1870)-(1899).* 
 Chr6tFr=Chr6t, frans. 1(1897).* 
 
 Cbr6tE=Chr6tlen 6vang611que. Lausanne. 1(1868)-35(1892).» 
 ChrLlt=ChrlstIan literature. N. Y. 8°(12n2v). 2(1890)-17(1897). || 
 CbrMetapb=Cbrlstlan metaphysician. Chicago. 1(1887)-11(1S97). || 
 ChrQ=Chrlstlan quarterly. Columbia, Mo. 8*. I(18e9)-2s 2(1898). t 
 ChrSociallst=Chrlstlan socialist. The. London. 8(1890)-9(1891). || 
 
 ChrTbought=Chrlstlan thought. Lectures and papers on philosophy. Christian evidence, biblical elucida- 
 tion. N. Y. 8°. 1(1883)-(4)11(1S93). 
 ChrUn=Chrlstlan onion. New York. 4°(52n). 42(1880)47(1893). 
 
 ChrlstForh=Forhandllngcr 1 VIdenskabs-selakabet 1 Christlanla. Chrlstlanla. 8"(lv). (1858)-(1890)-(1899). 
 ChrlstianF=Ghrlstlanla rldenskabs-selskabs forbandllnger. 1(1858).* 
 ChristCten=Chrlstian8ko]e Ctenlje.* 
 
 ChrKunstbl=Chrlstllche kunstbiatter. Llnz (Don.). (12n). 1(1860)-(1901)-46(1905).» 
 ChrlstlLect=Chrlstllche lectilre. (1S91)-(1892)." 
 ChrLlebeBw=ChrlBtlIche llebeswerke. Leipzig. 1(1899).* 
 ChrWelt=Chrlstllche welt, die. f(5an1v). 1(1887)-13(1899). 
 
 ChrChrW=Chronlk der christUcbenwelt. Freiburg. (52n). 1(1891)-(1901)-15(1905).* 
 ChronOr=Chronlque3 d'Orlent. Paris. 8°(lr). (1883)-(1800). 
 La Chronique des arts et de la curloslte. Supplement a la Gazette des beaux-arts. Paris. 4°(62n). 1(1861)- 
 
 (1899). 
 ChurchEcl=Chttrch eclectic, The. An Anglo-Cathollc monthly. Milwaukee, Wis. 8"(lv). 19(1891-2)-27 
 
 (1899). 
 ChurchBc=Church economist. New York. 4°(52nlv). 1(1897)-4(1899). 
 ChBngM=Church of England magazine. London. 1(1836).* 
 ChMlssIiit=Church missionary intelligencer and record, The. London. 8°(lv). Church missionary society 
 
 for Africa and the East. nsl5 ( 1890) -ns24( 1899). 
 OhlirchQ=Church quarterly review. The. London, 8°(4n2v). 1(1875)-40(1899). 
 ChurchR=Church review. N. Y. 8''(4nlv). 1(1848) -63 (1891). 
 Churchm=Churchman. London. 8°(12nlv). l(1880)-ns!4(1899-1900). 
 CistChron=Clsterclenser-ehronIk. Bregenz (Oesterrelch). (12n). 1(1889)-17(1905).* 
 CludDI03=Cludad de Dlos, la. Valladolid. 8°(26n3v). 21(1890)-50(1899). 
 CivCatt=La clvllita cattolica. Roma. 8°(4v). I(1850)-5sl7:8(1899). 
 ClassRev=CIasslcal review. The. London. 8°(lv). 1(1887)-13('.899). 
 ColMassPub=Colonlal society of Massachusetts. Publications; transactions. Boston. 8'(ir). 1(1892)- 
 
 6(1899). 
 ComMusNeach=Commun. mus§e Neuchatel.* 
 ComenMitt=Mltthellungen der Comenlus Gesellschaf t. * 
 
 ComenVortr=Comenius-gesellschaft. VortrSge und aufsltze. Berlin. 8°(lr). 1(1892)-7(1899). 
 ComenMonatshft=Comenlus-gesellschaft monatshefte. Leipzig. 8°(lv). 1(1892)2(1893). 
 ComenMonatshft=Monatshefte der comenius-gesellschaft. Leipzig. (lOn). 1(1892)-14(1905).* 
 CommBl=Comenlus-gesellscbaft. Blatter. Leipzig. 8°(lv). 1(1893) -0(1898). 
 CommPhilolJen=Commentatlone3 phllologlcse Jenenses.* 
 CommWoelf=Commentatlones woelffllnlanae. Llpz. 8°. (1891).* 
 
 XV 
 
ABBREVIATIONS OF PERIODICALS CITED. 
 
 ComoStor=Societa stortca per la provlncla e antlca dlocesl dl Como. Como. 4°(lr). 7(1889)-12(1897). 
 CongArchFr=Compte-rendu flu G3 congrfis arcb£oIogique fle Prance. 1899.* 
 
 OonglntAntli=Congr63 Intei-jiatlonal d'ai'ch6ologle prfiliistorlque et d'anthropologle. Moscou. 8°. 11(1892-3). 
 ConglntCatli^Compte rendu du congr6s sclentif. internat. des cathoUques. Paris 8°. (1891)-(1894)-1897), 
 ConuAcTr=Transactlons of the Connecticut Academy of art and sciences. New Haven. 8°(12nlr). 8(1888- 
 
 90)-10(1899-'00). 
 ConnQ=Conneetlcnt quarterly, The. Hartford. 8°(4nlv). 1(I895)-5(1899). 
 Contemp=Oontemporary review. The. London. 8°(12n2v). 1(180G)-7C(1899). 
 CorncllSt01ass=Cornell studies in classical philology. (Boston?) 1(1887)-12(1900). 
 CornlshM=Cornlsh magazine, The; Truro. 4°(lv). 1(1898)-2(1899).|| 
 CorrBlWestd=Oorrespondcnzhlatt der westdeutschen zeltschrift fur geschlchte und kunst.* 
 CorrBlKsng=Correspoudenzblatt des deutsch-evangellschen klrchengesangverelns. Leipzig. 12n). 1(1887)- 
 
 (1901).* 
 CorrBlGV=Correspondenzblatt des gesamnltverelns der deutsch gesch. und altth. verelne.* 
 Cosmopolls=Cosmopolls: an international monthly review. London and N. Y. 8*'(4v). 1(1896)-11(1898).|| 
 Cosmopol=Oosmopolitan, The. N. Y. 8°(12nir). 1(1886)-28(1899). 
 CrltR=Critlcal review of theological and philosophical literature. The. Edinburgh. 8°(lv). l(1891)-9 
 
 (1899). 
 Daheim=Dahelm. Leipzig. 4°. 1(1865)-(1901. 
 DanskeMag=Danske magazln. Copenhagen. 4(1899).* 
 
 DelawPap=Papers of the historical society of Delaware. Wilmington. 8*(3v). 10(1895)-25(1899). 
 DeutschHugenG=Gesehlchtshiatter des deutschen hugetiottea-vereins. Magdeburg. (lOn). 1(1891)-9(1899). 
 DeutschI=Deutschland. Wochenschr f. kunst lit. u. s. f.* 
 Dial=Dial, The. Chicago. 4°(6n2v). 1(]8JS1)-2T(1S99). 
 
 Dienet="Dienet einander," elne homiletische zeltschrift. Leipzig. (lOn). 1(1892)-(1901).* 
 DlBcSchw=Di8zesan-archlv von schwabeji. Stuttgart. (12n). 1(1883)-(1901)-23(1905).» 
 DocCorbell=Socl6t6 historlque et arch§ologique do Corbell documents publi6s.* 
 DonahoeM=Donahoe's magazine. Boston. 8°(12n). 24 (1890) -42 (1899). 
 DoopsgezBijdr=Doopsgezinde bljdragen. Amsterdam, Lceij^arden, LeUen, etc. 8°. 1(1861)-(1899).* No 
 
 no. published for 18G6 and 1871. Year 1867 commences new series, published at Leeuwarden, 
 DownsideR=Downside review. The. London. 8°. 1(1880)-(1899).* 
 lDtschAdelsbl=Deutsches adelsblatt. Berlin. (52n). 1(1883)-(1901)-23(1905).» 
 Dtsch-AmZ=Deutsch-amerikanlsche zeltschrift fiir theologle und kirche. Warrenton, Mo. 8°(6nlv). 1(1880)- 
 
 21 (1899). t 
 DtschBohm=Mlttellungen des verelnes fur geschlchte der deutschen In BShmen. (4nlv). 1(1802)-36(1898) 
 
 (1899»). 
 DtsehBohmMltt=Verein fur geschlchte der deutschen In Bohmen. Mlttellungen. Prague. 8°. l(1862)-34 
 
 (1896). 
 Dtsch-evBl=Deutsch-evangelische blatter. Halle. 8°(12nlv). l(1876)-30(1905).t 
 DtschEvKZtg=Deutsche evangellsche klrehen-zeltung. Berlin. 8°(52nlv). l(1859)-(1901).t 
 DtschHerold=Deutscher herold. Berlin. (12n). 1(1870)-(1901)-36(1905).» 
 DtschJurZtg=Deutsehe juristenzeltung. Berlin. 4°(lv). 1(1896)-4(1S99). 
 DtschLehrerztg=Allgemelne deutsche lehrerzeltung. 34(1905).* 
 
 DtschLlttz=Deutsche litteraturzeitung. Leipzig und Berlin. 4"'(52nlv). 1(1880)-20(1899)-26(1905). 
 DtschMerkur=Deutscher merkur. Bonn. l(1870)-(1901)-3ti(1905).* 
 DtschPalMltt=MltteIlungen und nachrichtem des deutschen Palastlna-Verelns. Leipzig. 8"(6nlT). (1895)- 
 
 (1899). 
 DtschProtBl=Deutsches protestantenblatt. Bremen. (52n). 1(1868)-1901)-38(1905).* 
 DtschEev=Deutsche revue fiber das gesamte nationale leben der gegenwart. Stuttgart und Leipzig 4' 
 
 (12n4v). 1(1877)- (1901). t 
 DtschRdsch=Deutsche rundschau. Berlin. 8°(12n4v). 1(1874)-101(1899). 
 
 DtschRdschGeogr=Deutsche rundschau fOr geographle und etatlstik. Wlen. 8°(12nlv). 1(1878)-21(1899) 
 DtschShakespGesel=Jahrbuch der deutschen Shakespeare-gescUschaft. Weimar. 8''(loly). l(1864)-35 
 (1899)-41(1905). 
 
 XTl 
 
ABBREVIATIONS OF PJSRIODICALS CITED. 
 
 DtschVj6esund=^eutsche Tlerteljahrsschrlft tUr SSentllche gesuudlieltspflege. BrauDSCbweig, 8°(4nlT). 
 
 1(1809)-31(1899)-37(1905). 
 DtscbWoclienb=Deutsche8 wochenblatt. Berlin. f° (after 1898 8°)(52nlv). 3(1890)-12(1899). 
 DtschZAuslUnt=Deutsclie zeitschrlft fUr auslSna. unterrlchtswesen. Leipzig. 1(1893)-5(1890). 
 DtscbZGschw— Deutsche zeltscbrlft fflr geschlchtswlsaenscbaft. Freiburg. I. B. 1 ( 1889 )-ns2( 1897-8). See 
 
 hlstorlscbe vlerteljabrscbrlft. Leipzig, 
 DtschZKIrcbenr=Deutscbe zeitschrlft fOr klrcbenrecbt. Freiburg. I. Brejsgau. (3n). l(1861)-{1901)-37 
 
 (1905). • 
 DtscbZeltPr=Deutsche zelt-und streltfragen. Hamburg. I(1872-ns7(1893). 
 DtscbeWar=Deutsche warande.* 
 
 DnbR=DubllD review. The. London, N. Y. 8°(4n2T). 1(1836)-(125(1899). 
 DuinGalTrans=Dumfrlessblre and Gallowa; natural history and antiquarian society. Transactions and 
 
 journal of proceedings. Dumfries. 8°. 1(1864)-(9)1G(1899). 
 £cFranRomM£l=£cole francalse de Rome, Melanges d'archeologle et d'blstolre. Paris & Rome. 8° (It). 
 
 10(1899)-19(1899). 
 EconR=Economlc review. The, London. 8°(4nlv). 1(1891)-9(1899). 
 
 EdR=Edlnbnrgh review, or critical Jonrnal. London. 8"'(4nv2). l(1803-2)-(190(i899). 
 Educa^Educatlon. Boston. (12nlv). 11 (18g0-l)-12(1891-2), 20(1899). 
 EducaR=Educational review, N. Y. 8°(12n2v). 1(1891)-18(1899). 
 
 Egyet=Egyetcmes pbllologlal KozlSny (allg phllol ztschr). Budapest. 8°. 1(1877)-(1899).» 
 EgyptExFRep=Egypt exploration fund. Archaeological report. London. 1(1892)-(1899). 
 EngGoetheSoc=PubIlcatlon3 of the English Goethe society, London, 8°(lv). 1(1891-2). 
 EngHlstR=Engllsb historical review. The. London 8°(12nlv). 1(1880-14(1899). 
 EnglStudlen=Engllsche studlen. Leipzig. 8°. 1(1877)-(1899)-(1905). 
 Epbemllt=Ephem Uturg.' 
 EphemSal=Epbemerls salonltata.* 
 
 Era=Llterary era. The. Philadelphia, Pa. 4°(12n1v). 6(1899). 
 EranVlnd=Era3ios Vlndebonensls. Wlen. 8°. (1893). 
 Eranos=Eranog. Upsallae. 8°(lr). l(189e)-3(I899). 
 
 ErdkBerlZ=Gesellscbaft ftir erdkunde zn Berlin. Zeitschrlft. Berlin. 8'(lv). 25(1890)-34(1899). 
 ErfnrtJb=Jahrbucher d. kgl. akademie gemelnntitz, wlssenschaft, zu Erfurt. 8°. nslB(189n)-24(]898). 
 ErlBeItrEngrhnol=Erlanger bcltrHge zur engllschen pbllologle. Erlangen und Leipzig. 1(1889)-3(1892). 
 EssexBnll=Bulletln of the Essex Institute. Salem, Mass., 8°(12n1v). l(1869-70)-31(1899). 
 ErzgebZ=Erzgeblrgs-zeItnng Teplltz (BBbm). (12n). 1(1880)-(1901). 
 E80terlc=Esoterlc. Monthly magazine of practical esoteric thought. Boston and Applegate, Cal. 8*. 1(1888)- 
 
 13(1899) (10-13). 
 EssAnfe=Bssex antiquarian. Salem. 8°(12nlT). 1(1S97)-3(1899). 
 
 EssInstCol^Essex Institute. Historical collection. Salem, Mass. 4°(lv). 1(1859)-3.5(1899). 
 EssexArehTrans=Essex archaeological society. Transactions. Colchester. 8°. 1(1858)-4(1893)-6(1898). 
 EthKult=Eth cultur.* 
 
 EtbRec(P)=Bthlcal record. Philadelphia. 8° f°(4nlv). 1(1890). 
 
 EthRec(NY)=Ethlcal record, bimonthly magazine. New York. 4° & 8°(6n). 1(1899). 
 fitCrItHlst=fitude3 de critique et d'blstolre. Paris. 2s7(1890). 
 EthnolNotlzb=K8nlgllcbe museen, Berlin. KBnlgUches museum fUr vBlkerkunder. Ethnologlscbes notlzblatt, 
 
 1(1894)-2(1899). 
 SitudBay=fitudes histor et rellg dn dlocfise de Bayonne.* 
 j6tudFran=fitud franclscalnea.' 
 fitndeRj6s=fitutles publKes par des Peres de la Compagnle de J6sug, revue bimensuelle. Paris. 8°(12n). 
 
 1(1802)-79(1899). 
 Euphorlon=Euphorlon, Zeitschrlft Mr Utteraturgeschlchte. Bamberg. 8''(4nlv). •1(1894)-6(1899)-12(19C5). 
 EvGKen=BvangeUsches gemelndeblatt KBnIgsberg (PreuBs). (52n). 1(1846). • 
 
 EvGblRh=Byangellsches gemelndeblatt fiJr Rbelnland u. Westfalen. Krefeld. (52n). 1(1885)21(1905). 
 EvK-bIBad=BvangelIscb-protestantIscher klrchenblatt In Baden. Baden. (24n). 1(1893)-(1901)-(1905).« 
 Evk-blwart=Bvang. kirchenbl. fiir Wurttemberg.* 
 EvK-blWllrt=Evang. kirchenbl. fUr Wlirttemberg.* 
 
 xvU 
 
ABBREVIATIONS OP PERIODICALS CITED. 
 
 ETK-chor=Der ETangelische kirchenchor. ZHrlch(Schweiz). (fln). 1(1896). • 
 
 EvKbBls=Ev-prot. Klrehenbote ftlr Elsass-Lothrlngen.' 
 
 ETKztgOest=Evangelleclie klrchenzeltnng fUr Oesterrclch. Brelltz (Oest-ScUlef). (24n). 1(1884)-22(190B). 
 
 BvKztiig=EvangeIlsclie kirchenzeltung. Beplin. (52n). 1(1827)-(1901)-79(1905).« 
 
 ETMlsslonsm=EvangelIsclies mlsslons-magazln. Basel (Sohwelz). (12n). 1(1816)-(1901)-49(1905).* 
 
 EvMonErz=Ey monatsschrlft f. deutsehe Erzlehung u. Schule, Haus u. Klrehes.* 
 
 ETrrotW-bl=Evangeli9cU-protestant)sches Wochenblatt.* 
 
 ETRefBl=Evaiigell8Ch reform blatter. Kuttelberg.* 
 
 EvRefB10cst=ET. reform. Bl. a. Oesterr.* 
 
 EvRei)=EyaDgelistIc repository. 07(1890)-68(1S91). 
 
 EySclmlbe=Evangellsehes scliulblatt. Giitersloh. (12n). 1(1856)-(1901)-49(1905).* 
 
 EvVerOest=Eyangelfsebes yerelns-blatt aus ober-Oesterreich. Llnz (Donau). (.12a). 1(1876)-(1901).* 
 
 Eyerjbody's=BTeryboly's magazine, (ly). 1(1899). 
 
 ExegMyth=Rey d'exegese Mythol.* 
 
 ExetArchltTr=Exeter diocesan architectural society.. Transactions. Exeter. i°. 1(1893)-3(1899). 
 
 Exp=Exposltor, The. London. 8°(12n2y). I(1875)-5sl0(1899). 
 
 ExposTlmes=Exposltory Times, The. Edinburg? 8°(12nly). 1(1889)-11(1899), 
 
 FCbClir=Forelgn church chronicle and reyicw. The. London. 8°. 1(1877)-(1899).» 
 
 FilolRom=Studl di fllologla romanzn. Rome. 8°. 1 (1SSD)-7(1899). 
 
 rin8kTlds=Flnsktldskrlft fflr yltterhet, yetenskap, konst och polltlk. Helslngfora. 8°(2t). 32(1892)-35, 
 
 42-45(1898). 
 Flreland.s=FlreIand3 planeer. Cleyeland, 0. (Inly). 1(1858)12(1899) (9-12), 
 
 FlBl=Fliegende bliltter aus dem Rauhen Hause zu Horn bel Hamburg, (12n). 1(1844)-(1901)-02(1905),» 
 riBlKm=Fliegende bltttter des eyangelischen kirchenmuslk-yerelns In Schleslen. Oela (Schleslen), (1902),' 
 FolkLore=FoIk-Iore. London. 8°(4nly). 1(1890) -10 (1899). 
 Folk-loreSocPub=Folk-lore society, The. London. 8°(ir). 28(1890)-45(1899). 
 
 ForBriind=For3chungen znr brandenburglschen und preusslschen geschichte. Leipzig. 1(1888)-12(1899). 
 rorKlr="For Elrke og kultnr."* 
 
 Fordh=Fordham magazine, The. (St. John's college) Fordham, near New York. 8°(12n). 16(1897)-18(188»- 
 1900), 
 
 Fortn=Fortnightly reylew, The. London. 8°(2y). 1(1866)-72(1899). 
 
 Fopum=Forum, The. N. Y. 8°(12n2y). 1(1880-28(1899). 
 
 rrBulIGeog=BulIetln de geographic hlstorlque et descrlptlye. (France, — minlst^re de rinstructlon pnbllQU, 
 des beaux-arts et des cultes.) Paris. 8° (It). 1(1886)-(1899). 
 
 rrBiihne=Prele bUhne. Berlin. 4° &8"'(12nly). e(1895)-10(1899).t 
 
 FreeR=Free reyiew. The. London. (2y). l(1893-4)-10(1897).|| 
 
 FrelbArch=Frelburger dlBcezan-archly. Freiburg (Breisg.). (In). 1(1865)-(1901)-32(1904).» 
 
 FrelbAMltt=Mlttellungen y. Freiberg alterthumsyereln. Freiberg In S. 24(1887).* 
 
 rrelbGes=Frelburger geschlchtsbiatter. Freiburg (Schwelz). 1(1894)-(1901)-11(1905).' 
 
 FroRch^Frosch. • 
 
 GEstnVerh=Verhanaiungen der gelehrte estnischen gesellschaft zu Dorpat. 1(1840)-17(1896)-20(1899). 
 
 GazBeaux-arts=Gazette des beaux-arts. Paris. 4°(2y). 1(1859) -22 (1899). 
 
 GazNum=Gazetlfe numismatlque trancalse. Paris. 4°. 1(1897)-(1898). 
 
 Geblrg=Der Gebirgsfreund. Zittau (Sachs). (12n). 1(1889)-17(1905).» 
 
 6egenwart=Dle Gegenwart. Berlin. f''(52n2y). l(1872)-5e(1899).t 
 
 GelWilrtt=Korrespondenz blatt filr die gelehrten -und realschulen Wiirttembergs. Stuttgart. 1(1893)-15 
 (1905).* 
 
 Gelwartt=Gelehrten -u. realschulen Wiirttembergs.* 
 
 GeloofVr=Geloof en yrijheid. Rotterdam. 8°(en). 1(1867)-69(1904).* 
 
 GenI'enn=Gencaloglcar society of Pennsylyajiia, Philadelphia. Publications. 1(1895)-21(1899). 
 
 Geneal=The Genealogist. Loud. 8°(4nly). 1(1884)-16(1899). 
 
 GentM=Gentleman's magazine. London. 8°(12o2y). 1(1731)-287(1899). 
 
 GeogJenaMItt=Geographische gesellschaft fflr ThUringen. Mlttellungen. Jena. 1(1S82)-17(1898) (-13,14). 
 
ABBREVIATIONS OF PERIODICALS CITED. 
 
 GcogAnTersBnll=BulletIn de la socl6t6 royal de geogr. d'Anvers. 8°(ly). 15(1890)-23(1S99). 
 
 GeogZ=Geographlsche zeitschritt. Leipzig. 8''(12nlT). 1(1895)"-5(1899)-11(1905). 
 
 Germ="GermanIa" monatsschr. f. kde. d. dcntscU. vorzelt.* 
 
 Gernianla=Germanla; Tlerteljalirsschritt fOr deutsche alterthumskunde. Wlen. 8°. 1(185G)-37(1892). 
 
 GerJJdRep=AnnnaI report of the society for the history of the Germans In Maryland. Baltimore. 8° (It), 
 
 5(1890)-13(1899). 
 6ermMnsMltt=Mlttellnngen ans dera germanlschen national museum. Nurnherg. 4°(1t). (]890)-(1899).t 
 GesErzlIltt=Da3 gesamte erziehungs- nnd unterrlchtswesen In d. lilndern deutseher zunge. Berlin. 8* 
 
 (Iv). l(lS9B)-4(189n). 
 GesErzMltt=Ge8eIlschatt fflr deutsche Erzlehnn-und schnlgeschlchte Berlin. Mltteilnngen. 1(1896). • 
 GeschFrlebZ=Gpsellschatt fUr befBrderung des gcschlchts-altertums- nnd volksunde. . .Zeltschrlft- 
 
 rreiburg. 8"(1t). 14(18»8)-15(1899). t 
 Gesch.Magd=Geschlchtsbiatter filr stadt und land Magdehurg. Magdeburg. (2n). 1(18<!6)-{1901).» 
 GeschSchlesZ=Vereln fttr geschlchte und alterthum schleslens zeltschrlft. Breslan. 8° (It). 24(1890)-21 
 
 (18S3).t 
 Geschichtsf=Der Geschlchtsfreund. Elnsiedeln. 8°. 40(1891 )-54(1899). 
 Gesell=Gesellschaft (die). Lpz., Drcsd. 8°(24n). 1(1885)-15(1898). 
 Gesell=Gcsellschaft, die. Dresden. 8°. (24n4T). 1(1883) -154 (1899). 
 GetuIgLntb=Getnigenlssen en berichtcn uit de luthersche Kerk.* 
 GIds=Glds, de. Amsterdam. 8°. 1(1837)-63(1899). 
 
 GlorArc=Glomale arcadico di sclenze, lettere ed arte. Rome. 8°. 1(1819) -(1899).' 
 GlornArcad=NnoTo glornale arcadico di sclenze, lett ed artl. (1891).* 
 GlorDant=GlomaIe dantesco. Venice. 8*. 1(1894)-(1899).* 
 GlorSocGen=Atenco Ligure. Rassegna mensile della Society dl lettnre c conversazioni scientlflche <& 
 
 GenoTa. Genora. 8". (1892 called Bulletino and 1893 called Glornale.) (ir). 13(1890)-15(1892). 
 GlorSocGen=Glornale della Societa di letture e conTersazlonl scientlflche di GenoTa. GenoTa. -8° (It)*. 
 
 (Some years called Bolletlno and Ateneo llgnre, Rassegna.) 16(1894)-21(1899). 
 GiornStorLettIt=Giornale storico della letteratnra Itallana. Turin, Rome. 8°(2t). 1(1883)-34(1899). 
 Glaneur=GIaneur (le). Levis. 8°(12nlT). 1(1890). 
 
 GlamsJb^^ahrbnch des hist, vereins. d. kanton Glams. 1(1865)-31(1898).« 
 61asArchTraBs=GIasgow archaeological society. Transactions. Glasgow. 8*. I(1869)-ns3(1899). 
 Globus=Globus. Braunschweig. f"{12n2T). 1(1802)-76(1899)-88(1905). 
 GIoucN&Q=Gloncestershlre notes and queries, an illustrated magazine deTOted to the history and antW 
 
 qnlties of Gloucestershire. London. 8'(12n). 1(1879-81)-5(1893). 
 Glflckauf=Ginekauf: organ des erzgebirgsvereins. Schneeberg-NeustMtel. (12n). 1(1881)-(1901). 
 G5ttgelAnz=G8ttlngische gelehrte anzeigen. GHttingen. 8°(12in). 1(1739)-(1899). 
 68ttGeschaeftlMitt=KSnlgllche gcsellschaft der wissenschaften zu Glittingen. Nachrlchten. GeschSftUche^ 
 
 mittellungen. GBttingen. (1894)-1899). 
 (}BttHistAbh=Konigliche gcsellschaft der wissenschaften zu GSttlngen. Historisch-phliologische class* 
 
 abhaadlungen. GBttingen. 4°. l(1843)-(40(189o). 
 GBttphllolAbh=KBnigllche gcsellschaft der wissenschaften zn GBttingen. Pbilologisb-historische klasse. 
 
 Abhandlnngen. Berlin. 4°. 1(1896)-2(1898). 
 G5ttphllolNachr=KBniglIehe gcsellschaft der wissenschaften zu GBttingen. Philologlsch-historische klasse. 
 
 Nachrlchten. 8°. (18o0)-(1899). 
 GBtebHandl=:G8teborgs Kungl. Vetenskaps- och VitterhetssambUles. Handllngar. (It). 3s24(1890)-4a3 
 
 (1899). 
 GoetbeJahrb=Goethe-jahrbnch. Frankfurt a. M. S°(lv). l(1880)-20(]899). 
 (3oodWords=Good words. London and Edinburgh. 8°(lv). 1(1860)-(1899). 
 GospAl!L=Gospel in all lands. The. N. Y. 8''(12n). 1(1875)-(1899). 
 
 GrandeB=Grande revue. La. Paris. 1(1899)-(1899).* 1897-1899 published as La Revue du Palais. 
 GranlteMo=GranIte monthly. Concord, N. H. 1(1877)-27(1899). 
 
 6raubJahrb=Historisch-antlqnarische gesellschaft von GraubUnden, Jahresberlcht. (It). 27(1897)-(1899).t 
 GrazT=Grazer tagblatt. Graz (Steiems). 1(1891)-(1901).» 
 GrelfswS=Greifswalder studlen.* 
 
 xix 
 
ABBREVIATIONS OP PEEIODICALS CITED. 
 
 •Grenzb=Die Grenzboten. Leipzig. 8°(52ii4t). 1(1841)-58(1899)-(1891-7). 
 
 GuardC=Guaraian. Chicago. 1(1875).* 
 
 GUterslJb=Gtttersloher jahrbuch. GUtersl. 1(1891)-8(1898).» 
 
 Guntoin'slI=Gunton's magazine of American economics. N. T. 8°(12n2v). 1(1896)-17(1899). 
 
 HailAbh=Hallesche abhandiungen zur neuen gescUichte. Halle. 8°(lr). 1(1874)-38(1899). 
 
 HambMitt=Mttteilungen dcs vcrelns flir Hamburglsche geschlchte. Hamburg. 1(1878).« 
 
 HampshPub=EIampshli'e record society. Publications. Winchester. (1895)-(1899). 
 
 HannoTPK=Hannoversche pastoral-korrespondenz. Hannover. 1(1873)-(1901)-33(1905).* 
 
 HausGeschbl=Uanslsche gesehlchtsbiatter. Leipzig. (Inlv). (1872)-27(1899). 
 
 Hnrper=Harper's new monthly magazine. N. i'. and London. 8°(12n). 1(1859)-100(1899). 
 
 EartfordSpmRee=Hartford seminary record. Hartford, Conn. 8° (Only). 1{]890)-10(1899). 
 
 HarvLawR=Haryard law review. Cambridge. 4°(ly). 1(1887)-12(1899) (-'92-5). 
 
 HaryStPhIlol=Studie3 and notes in philology and literature, pub. by Harvard unlv. Boston. 8°(lr 
 
 1(1892)-6(1899). 
 HavTardStudClass=Harvard studies in classical philology. Boston. S°(lv). 1(1890)-10(1899). 
 Zeltschrift des Harz-verclins fur geschlchte und altertumskunde. Quedlinb. 8°(2nlv). 1(18G8)-32(1899), 
 HebUnColJ=Hebrew Union College journal. Cincinnati. 8°(12n2v). 2(1S98)-4(1899). 
 Hebr=Hebraica, a quarterly journal in the Interest of Semitic study. Chicago. 8''(4nlv). Cent, on Oct. '9i 
 as "The American journal of Semitic languages and literature (continuing Hebraica). 1(1884)-1G(1S99] 
 HeidelbJb=Heidelberg jahrb.* 
 Hermathena=Hermathena: a series of papers on literature, science and philosophy. Dublin and London. 8' 
 
 (1873)-10(1899). 
 Hermes=Hermes. Zeltschrift fur classische philologie. Berlin. 8°(4nlv). 1(1866)-S4(1899)-40(1905). 
 Hes3enl=Hessenland. Cassel. (24n). 1(1887)-19(1905).« 
 Hettner'3 geographische zeltschrift. Leipzig. (12n). 1(1895)-11(1905).» 
 Hllfe=Hllfe (die). Berlin. (52n). 1(1895). • 
 Hirth=HIrth'3 annalen des deutschen relch fUr gesetzgebung, verwaltung und volkswirtschaft. MUnscheD 
 
 (12n). 1(1808)-(1901).» 
 HlstPrAn-B=Annuaire-bulletin de la soeiStfi de I'histoire de Prance. Paris. 8°. 1(1863)-36(1S99). 
 HistFrAnn-B=Soci6t6 de I'histoire de France. Annualre-buUetin. Paris. 8°. I(18e3)-(1891). 
 HistGen6veBull=Soci6tS d'histoire et d'arcbfiologie de GenSve. Bulletin. Geneve. S°(ir). 1(1892)-(1894). 
 HistGesBerl=Jahresberichte der gesehichtswissenschaft. Berlin. 8". l(1878)-18(1895)-(1899).t 
 HistJahrb=Hlstorlsches jahrbuch. (Gorres-gesellschaft). Miinchen, 8"'(4inlv). 1(1880)-20(1899). 
 Hi8tNlederbVerh=Hlstorischer vereln fiir Nlederbayern. Verhandlungen. Landshut. 8° (It). 34(1898)-3I 
 
 (1899). 
 HistNiederbVerh=Verhandlungen des hlstorischen vereins fiir Nlederbayern. Landshut. 8*. 1(1847)' 
 
 (1899 7). t 
 HistPapWilm=nistorical and biographical papers. Wilmington, Del. 8". 2(1895)-3(1899). 
 HistPapcrsCath=Historical papers, a yearly publication of Cath. religious papers or essays. London, 
 
 Published N. Y., Cath. Truth Society. 12''(lv). 1(1892)-4(1896). 
 Hist-polBl=Historisch-politische bliitter fiir das katholische Deutschla<nd. Miinchen. 8''(24n2v). 1(1838)' 
 
 120(1897). 
 HlstI'osenZ=Histori3che gcsellschatt fiir provlnz Posen. Zeltschrift. Posen. 8°(lv). 5(1890)-12(1897). 
 HistTasch=Hi3torl3che3 taschenbuch. Leipzig. 8°. l(1830)-0sl2(lS92).||» 
 HlstTlds=Historisk tidskrift (udgivet af Norske historlske forening). Krlstiania. 8°(Bien). 3sl(1890)' 
 
 5(1899). 
 HistOJ=Historische Ticrteljahrschrlft. Leipzig. 8''(4nlT). 1(1898)-2(1899). 
 HlsttJtrBljdr=Bl]dragen en mededeelingen van het historisch genootschap gevestlgd te Utrecht. Utrecht, 
 
 s'Grudvenhage. 1(1887)-20(1899). 
 Hi8tZtschr=Historische zeltschrift. Miinchen und Leipzig. 8''(0n2T). 1(1859)-83(1899)-95(1905). 
 HochachNachr^Hocbschnl-iDachrichten. Miinchen. 4''(1t). l(1890)-9(1899).t 
 
 HohenzJahrb=Hohcnzollern-jahrbuch. Berlin & Leipzig. f°(lv). Forschungen und abbildungen m 
 geschlchte der HohenzoUern in Brandenbnrg-Preussen. 1(1897)-3(1899)-8(1905). 
 
ABBREVIATIONS OF PEKIODICALS CITED. 
 
 HomR=nomlIetlc review. The. N. Y. 8°(12n2T). 1(1885)-38(1899). In 1883-84, published as The Homl- 
 letlc Monthly. 
 
 HngLondProc=Huguenot society of Lonaom. Proceedings. Lond. 8°(lr). 1(1885)-0(1899). 
 HugI-ondPub=Huguenot society of London. Publications. Lond. 4°(lr). 1(1887)-13(1899). 
 HumVetDps=Skrlfter ntglfna af Humanistlska vetenskapssamfundet 1 Upsala. (Ir). 1(1890) -(1899). 
 Human=Hnmanltarlan. London. 8°(12n2T). 9(1890)-]4(1S99). 
 IllusArchaeol=Illustrated archaeologist. The. London. 8°(4n). 1( 1893-4). || 
 IllustrZ=IUustrlrte zeltung. Leipzig and Berlin. f°(52n). 1(1843)-124(1905).» 
 IndAntiq=Indlan antiquary. London. 4''(12nlT). 19(1S90)-28(1889). 
 
 Ind-ChBnII=Socl«t6 acadSmique Indo-chinolse de France. Bulletin. Paris. 8°. 2s3(1890sq).t 
 IndEvR=Indiap eTangelical review, The. Calcutta, Madras, Bombay. 8°. 1(1873)-(1899).» 
 Indep=Independent, The. New York. f°,8°(52nlv). 42(1S90)-51(1899). 
 
 IndogerForsch=IndogermanIsche forschungeu. Strassburg. 8°(lnlv). 1(1891)-8(1899)-18(1905). 
 InstOestGMltt=Instltut fiir Bsterrelchlsche geschlchtsforschung. Mltteilungon. Innsbruck? 8° (It). (1882)- 
 
 20(1899). 
 Instructor=El Instructor. Agauscallentes. 4°(12nl&2v). 11(1894)-16(1899). 
 
 IntArchBthnog=Archlves Internationales d'ethnographlc. (Title also in German.) Paris. f°(lv). 11(1898). 
 IntArchEthnog=Internationales arehlv far ethmographle. Leiden. f°(6nlv). 1(1887)-12(1899). 
 IntCongAm=Congrgs International des Amerlcanistes. Paris, Madrid, Stockholm. 8°(lr). 8(1890)-10(1894). 
 IntCongOrient=InternatIonal congress of orientalists. 1((1892,'94,'97,'99). 
 IintCongOrlent=Congress of Orientalists.* 
 
 IntJBthlcs=InternatIonal Journal of ethics. The. Philadelphia and London. 8°(4nlv). 1(1890)-10(1899). 
 IntThZ=Internatlonale theologlsche zeltschrift. Bern. (1893)-(1899).« 
 IntemFolkLArch=Intematlonal folk lore association. Chicago. Archives. 1(1898)-2(1899). 
 IoRec=Iowa historical record. (Published by the State historical society at Iowa City.) Iowa City. 8° (It). 
 
 10(lS94)-ie(1899). 
 rowaStudSoc=State university of Iowa, Iowa City. Studies to sociology, economics, politics and history. 
 
 1(1899). 
 IrlshAcProc=Royal Irish academy. Proceedings. Dublin. 8°. 1(1837)-5(1899).* 
 
 Irl8hAcProc=Royal Irish academy. Proceedings. Dublin. 8°. l(1837)-3s5(1898-9). Vols. 1 & 2 Imperfect. 
 Israelits=Der Israellt. Mainz. 8°(104nlT). 1(1860)-40(1899)-46(1905). 
 IstLombRend=Reale Istltuto lombardo dl Sclenze, Lettere ed Artl. Rendlcontl. Mllano. 8°(lv). 1(1864)- 
 
 32(1899). Formerly Attl. 
 IstStorItB=Istltuto storico Itallano. Bulletlno. Roma. 8°(lr). 9(1890)-13(1893). 
 IstVcnetAttl=Reale Istltuto Veneto. Attl. Venezla. 8''(lv). 7sl(1890)-8s2(1899). 
 
 JAmEthArch=A Journal of 'American ethnology and archaeology. Boston & N. Y. 4'*(1t). 1(1891)-4(1894), 
 JAmFolk-Lore=Journal of American folk-lore, The. Boston. 8°(4nlv). 1(1888) -12 (1899). (American folk- 
 lore society.) 
 JBibLit=Joumal of biblical literature, pub. by the Society of biblical literature and exegesis. Norwood, 
 
 Mass. 8»(lv). 1(188])-18(1899). 
 JDroitPriv6=Joumal du droit international privfi et de la Jurisprudence comparSe. Paris. 8°(1t). 1(1874)- 
 
 26(1899). 
 JErtuca=Journal of education, The. London. 4°(12nlT). 1(1879)-21(1899). 
 JEgypt=Journal Egypt Kairo.* 
 
 JExLlbris=Jounnal of Ex librls society. London. 4°(lv). 1(1892)-7(1897). 
 JGerPhil=Journal of Germanic philology. Bloomington, Ind. 8° 1(1897)-2(1899). 
 JHUmlvCirc=John Hopkins university circulars. Baltimore. 4°(1t). 9(1890)-19(1899). 
 JHellStud=Journal of Hellenic studies, The. London. 4°(lv). 1(1880)-19(1899). (Society for the promo- 
 tion of Hellenic studies.) 
 JHUniTStndIes=John3 Hopkins university studies in historical and political science. Baltimore. 8°(irlT). 
 
 9(189])-17(1899). 
 JPhllol=Journal of philology. The. London and Cambridge. 8°. 1(1868)-27(1899). 
 
 xil 
 
ABBREVIATIONS OF PERIODICALS CITED. 
 
 JRoyalAsiaSoc=Journal of the Royal Asiatic society of Great Britain and Ireland. London. S'C^nlT) 
 
 1(1834)-22(1890)-31(1899). 
 JSayant=JournaI des savants. Paris. f°(lv). (16e6)-(1899). 
 
 JSocScl=Journal of social science. Bost., N. Y. (Am. journal of soc. sci.) 1(1869)-37(1899). 
 JStatlsSoc=Journal of the Royal statistical society. London. 8°C4nly). (1891)-(1899). 
 JahibAlterfreundBhelnl=Jahrbflcher des yereines yon alterthumsfrennden In Bheinlainde. Bonn. 4°. 1(1842) 
 
 (1899). 
 JahrbArchInst=Kalserllch deutsches archaologisches Institnt. Jahrbuch. Berlin. 8''(ly). 5 (1890) -14 (1899), 
 JahibArchInst=Jahrbuch des kalserllch deutschen archaologlschen Instltuts. Berlin. 4°(4nly). 1(1880). 
 
 14(1899)-20(1905). 
 JahrbCIassPhllolSup=JahrbUcher fur classische philologie. Supplement band. Leipzig. 8°(lr). 1(1831?). 
 
 25(1899). 
 JahrbGeschSpr=Jahrb. fflr geschlchte, sprache und lltteratur Elsass-Lothringens. Strassburg. 8° (It), 
 
 Pub. by Hlstoriseh-Utterarischen Zweigyerein der Vosegen club. l(1885)-15(1899).t 
 JahrbGIarus=Historischer yerein des kantons Glarus. Jahrbuch. Glarus. 8°(lr). 25(1890)-33(1899). 
 JahrbJiidGesch=Jahrbuch fur jUdische geschlchte und llteratur. Berlin. 8°(linly). 1(1898)-2(1899).| 
 
 (1905). 
 JahrbMecklGesch=Jahrbiicher des vereins fiir mecklenburgische geschlchte und alterthumskancte, 
 
 Schwerln. 8°(lnlv). 1(1830) -64 (1899). 
 JahrbPhiISpekTh=Jahrbuch fUr phllosophle und spekulatiye theologie. Paderbom. 8"'(4nly). l(188e)-ia 
 
 (1899). t 
 JahrbProtOesterr=Jahrbuch der gesellschaft fiir die geschlchte des protestantlsmus in Oesterrelch. Wiei] 
 
 und Leipzig. S"(4nly). 1(1880)-20(1899). 
 JahrbProtTheoI=Jahrbacher fttr protestantlsche theologie. Braunschweig, (ly). 16(1890)-18(1892). 
 JahrbRhelnl=Jahrb. des yereins yon alterthumstreu'nde Im Bhelnlande. Bonn. 8°. 1(1842)-104(1899)-101 
 
 (1901).* 
 JahresbGraub=Jahresbericht der hlstorisch-antlquarlsche gesellschaft yon GraubUnden.* 
 JbDlll=Jahrb. des hlstorischen yereins zu Dillingen.* 
 
 JbEyMark=Jahrbuch des yereins fiir die eyangelische klrchengeschichte der Grafschaft Mark.* 
 JbNlederd=Jahrbuch des yereins fOr niederdeutsche sprachforschung. Norden (In). 1(1875)-30(1905).« 
 JbGg=Jahrbuch fUr gesetzgebung, etc., hrsg. y. Schmoller. (Ir). 1(1877)-29(1905).* 
 JbOdessa=Jahrbuch der historiscb-philologische gesellschaft yon Odessa. 2. Byzant. abthell. (1892).* 
 JbSehwG=Jahrbuch fiir schweizerische geschlchte. Zurich (Schweiz). 8°. 1(1876)-24(1899). 
 JewHistTrains=Jewlsh historical society of England. Transactions. London. 4''(lr). 1(1893)-3(1898). 
 JewQ=Jewish quarterly review, The. London and N. Y. 8°(4nly). 1(1S88)-11(1899). 
 JourG6nfiy=Journal de Gen€ye.* 
 
 JournTheoIStud=Journal of theological studies. The. London. (4nly). 1(1899). 
 
 Journal Aslat=Journal asiatique, publi6 par la Soci6t6 asiatique. Paris. 8°(6n2y). I(1822)-93l4(1899). 
 JsbCiassAlterth=Jahresberichte ii. d. fortschr. d. class, alterthumswissenschaft. Lpz. (12n). 1(1873)-10J 
 
 (1899)-33(1905). 
 JsbI.sWieu=Jahresbericht des israel.-theol Lehraustalt in Wlen.* 
 JsbLeo=Jahresberlcht d. Leo-gesellschaft.* 
 
 JsbOestGAV=Jahresber. des osterreichischen Gustay- Adolf- vereins.* 
 JsbRabbBudap^Jahr. der Idcs. -rabb. schule Budapest. (1899).* 
 jadLitb=Judisches llteraturblatt. Berlin. (52n). 1(1877)-29(1905).* 
 JiidVJIitt^Mitteilungen der gesellschaft fiir jiid. yolskde.* 
 JiidPress=Jiidische presse. Berlin. f°. (52nly). l(1870)-30(1899)-('95-'97). 
 JuraSchwarzw=Zeitschrift; Vom jura zum schwarzwald, (1891).* 
 JnristVj=Jurlstische vierteljahrschritt. Wien. (4n). (1902).* 
 KblSach3=Kirch-u schulbl f. d. grossh. sachs.* 
 K-gesangCorres-bl=Correspondenzblatt des evangellschen kirchengesang-yereins fiir deutschland. Leipzig 
 
 (12n). 1(1887)-(1901). 
 KJbBeiin=Klrchllches jahrbuch fiir d. Canton Bern.* 
 
 xxll 
 
ABBREVIATIONS OF FEBI0DI0AL3 CITED. 
 
 KJbSachs=Klrehllchea Jahrbnch fUr Sachsen-Altenbnrg.* 
 
 Kaiitstnd=Kantstudleii. Hamburg una Leipzig. 8°(2iilv). 1(189T)-3(1899)-10(1905). 
 
 KartellZ=KarteIl-zeltung des Eisenaeher Kartells akad-theolog. Verelne akademlscher verelns. (12n. 1 
 
 (1890). 
 KatechetZ=Katechetlsche zeltschrlft. Stuttgart. (12n). 1(1898)-8(1905). 
 KathFlug=KathoUsclie flugschrlft zur Wehr und Lehr. Berlin. (12n). 1(1890).* 
 KathMlss=Kathollsclie mlsslonen. Frelb. 1. B. 4°(1t). (1S90)-(1899). 
 KathSchw=Kathollsche schwelzerbiatter. Luzern (Schwelz). (52n). (1902). • 
 KathSeels=Der Katholische seelsorger. Paderborn. (12m). 1(1S89)-17(1905).* 
 Kathol=Der kathoUek. Mainz. (12n). 1(1S21)-85(1905).« 
 KatholGlds=Kathol glds.* 
 
 KblBefSchw=Klrchenblatt fiir die retormlrte schwelz. Bern (Schwelz). (52n). 1(1S72)-37(1905).* 
 Kehr=Kehr's pRdagoglsche blatter. Gotha. 34(1905).* 
 
 KeRtnrtlen=Klrcheneeschlchtllche studien. Milnster 1. W. 8°. 3(1896)-(1902). 
 Klndergot=Kindergottesdlenst. Bremen. (12n). 1(1S90)-(1902).* 
 
 Klng'sOwn=Klng's own. The. London, Glasgow, Australia. 8°(12nlv). 1(1890)-9(1898). 
 KlrAnzWartt=KlrchlIcher anzelger (ttr Wiirttemberg. Ludwlgsburg; (52n). 1(1892). • 
 ElrZIowa=Elrchllche zeltschrlft der deutsch ev. -luth. synode von Iowa.* 
 ElrchCorr=EirchUche correspondenz f. die deutscbe Tagepresse. (1891-2). • 
 KlrchMonatss=Elrchllche monatsschrlft, Gr. Llchterfelde.* 
 ElrchenmJb=Elrchenmuslkallsche3 jahrbnch. (1896). • 
 KIrchenschmuck=Der Klrchenschmuck. ...der diocese Seckau. Graz. 8°(12nlT). 1(1870)-30(1899) 
 
 (-•90-1). 
 EnoxCollMo=Enox college monthly and Presbyterian magazine, The. Toronto. 8*(1t). 18(1894-5). 
 K51nPBl=K61ner pastoralblatt. Coin (Rheln). (12n). 1(18G6)-39(1905).« 
 K81nSAM=MIttellungen d. KSln stadt-arch. (1904). ♦ 
 EanMVSlkerk=ESnigllche museen, Berlin. KSnlgllches museum tllr Volkerkunde. VerSffentllchungen. 1 
 
 (18S9-90)-6(1899-1900). 
 KonsMtsschr=Konservatlve monatsschrlf t. • 
 EorrespBl— Korrespond. Bl. d. Gesammtyereln der deutschen geschlchts-und alterthum-verelne. Dresden, 
 
 HannoTer. 4°. 1(1853)-50(1902).» 
 EralnMItt^Mlttellungen des muscealverelns tiir Kraln. Lelbach. (6n). 1(1888).* 
 Kreuztng=Kreuzerzeltung. Drlesen. (523n). 1(1901).* 
 KrltIk=DIe Krltlk. Berlin. (12n). 1(1894)-1(1905).* 
 
 EunstHDenkm=Jahresber. der Gesellschaft filr sammlung von kunst-u. hlstor. denkmUler.* 
 Euiistchromk=Eunstchronlk. Wochenschrlft fiir kunst und kunstgewerbe. Leipzig. (33n). l(186G)-nsl 
 
 (1899). 
 Kuiastfr=Der Kunsttreund. Bozen. (12n). 1(1885)-21(1905).* 
 KnnsthIstJahrbPrag=KunsthIstorIsche sammlungen des allerhSchsten Kalserhauses. Jahrbnch. Frag. f°(lv), 
 
 11(1890)-20(1899). 
 Kunstw=Kunstwart. Der. Munchen. (24ii). 1(1887)-(1902).* 
 KyrklTidskr=Kyrkllg tldskrift.* 
 KzOest=Klrchenzeit. f. oest.* 
 
 LNorfAnt=:Lower Norfolk county, Virginia, antiquary. Baltimore. 8*'. 1(1897). 
 LancAntiqTr=Lancashire and Cheshire antiquarian society. Trajosactlona. Manchester. 8°(lv). 8(1890)- 
 
 17(1899). 
 Land=Land, Das. Berlin. (24n). 1(1893)-(1902).* 
 LandSunsh=Land of sunshine. Los Angeles. 8° 4(1895)-11(]899). 
 LehreuWehre=Lehre und wehre. St. Louis, Mo. 8° (12nlv). 1(1855)-45(1899). 
 
 LeIcestNQ=Leicestershlre and Rutland notes and queries. London and Leicester. 8°. 1(1890)-3(1895).1( 
 LelpzStudien=Lelpzlger studien zur classischen philologie. Leipzig. 8°(lr). 1(1878)-18(1898). 
 Lendahand=Lend a hand. A record of progress. Boston. 8°(12n2v). 1(1886)-17(1890).|] 
 LlbChr6t=Llbert6 ehrfitienne. La. Lausanne. 8°(Cn). 1(1898)-2(1899). 
 LtocNQ=LincoInshire notes and queries. Horncastle. 8°(4nir). I(1889)-5(i899). 
 
ABBBJJVIATIONS OF PERIODICALS CITED. 
 
 LlnzQ=Liiizer theologlsh-praktlsche quartalsschyltt.* 
 
 LitHdw=LIterar. handwelser. 
 
 LitJl)John=LIterarlsche3 jahrbuch (John). Bger. 8°. 1(1891)-6(1896).||* 
 
 IiItRunaKD=Lltterarlsche rundschau (Ur das kathoUschen deutscbland. Freiburg. (12ii). 1(1875)-31 
 
 (1905). • 
 WTAge=LitteIl'a living age. Boston. 8°(12n4T). I(1844)-7s223(1899). 
 LIverpLSPr=Llterary and philosophical society of Liverpool. Proceedings. London and Liverpool. 8'(l7), 
 
 l(]S4o)-53(1899). 
 LondQ=London quarterly review, The. London. 8°(2v). 1(1853)-92(1899). 
 Longm=Longman's magazine. London. 8'(12nlr). 1(1882) -35 (1899). 
 LothrJahrb=Jahrbuch der Gesellschaft filr lothringlsehe geschlchte und altertumskunde (Anuuaire de Ii 
 
 Societe d'hlstoire et d'arch6ologie lorraine). Metz. 8°(lv). l(1888)-13(1901).t 
 LouisvSemM=Seminary magazine. Louisville, Ky.* 
 LpzPhllolAbh=K»nlgllch-sachsische gesellschaft der wissenschaftan. Abhandlungen der philologlsch-lili. 
 
 torischen classe. Leipzig. S°- 1(18B2)-18(1899). 
 LpzPhilolBer=KBnigllch-sachlsche gesellschaft der wissenschaften. Philologisch-hlstorlsche classe BerlcMi 
 
 flber die verbandlungen. Leipzig. 8°. 1(1848)-B1(1899). 
 LpzZtg=Leipzlger zeitung. Wissenschaftliche bellage. Leipzig. I(lp60)-(1902).» 
 LutbChR=Lutheran church review, The. Philadelphia. 8°(4nlv). 9 (1890) -18 (1899), 
 LuthNed=Stemmen uit de Lutberscbe Kerk in Nederland. Amsterdam.* 
 LuthQ=Lutheran quarterly review. Gettysburg, Pa. 8°(4nlv). nsl (1871) -29 (1899). 
 LuxPub=Institut royal grand-ducal de Luxembourg. Section des sciences naturelles, etc. PubllcatlQiB, 
 
 Luxemburg. 4°. l(1808)-39,41,45(189e). 
 Lyon=Lyon's zeltschrlft tOr den deutschen unterricht. Leipzig (12n). 1(1887)-(1902).* 
 MAmHist=Magazlne of American history, The. N. T. and Chicago. 4°(12n2v). 1(1877) -38 (1893). 
 MEvTh=Magazln fllr evan. theologle und tirche. St. Louis. 8°(12nlv). Continuation of Theologische Zel^ 
 
 schrift. 27(1899). 
 MWissJud=Magazin fUr die Wissenschaft der Judenthnma. Berlin. 8°(lv). 17(1890)-20(1893).t 
 McClure=McClnre's magazline. N. Y. 8°(12n2v). 1(1893) -13 (1899). 
 MagLlt=Das Magazin fflr d. lltteratur d. ausl. Berlin. (52n). 1(1832)-74(1905).* 
 MagPrag=Magazin d. histor zirkels. Prag.* 
 
 MaineHistColl=Malne historical society. Collections. Portland. 8°(ir). I(1831)-2sl0(1899). 
 MalDeHlstGenRec=Maine historical and genealogical recorder. The. Portland, Maine. 8''(lr). [Suspended.] 
 
 l(1884)-9(1898).t 
 ManchGab=Mancherlel gaben und ein geist. Stuttgart, (an). 1(1861)-(1902).* 
 MansfBl=Mannsfeld-Bl. S. J.» 
 
 MassHlstProc=ProceedIngs of the Massachusetts historical society. Boston. 8°. I(1791)-2sl3(1899). 
 MenistM=Collections and proceedings of the Maine historical society. Portland. 8°. 2sl(189C). 
 MecklZR=Mecklenburglsche zeltschrift filr rechtspflege und rechtswissenscbaft. Wlsmar. 8°(4n). 1(1881)- 
 
 (1902).* 
 MpdtHIstReg=Medford historical register. Medford. 8°(lv). 1(1898)-2(1899). 
 MedlzWschr=Medlz wochenschrift MUnchem.* 
 
 MeIssenM=MitteiIungen des Vereins filr geschlchte der stadt Meissen. Meissen. 8°(ir). 3(1894)-4(J897). 
 M61usine=M61usine; recueil de mythologle. Paris. 4°&8°. 1(1877)-9(1899). Not published in 18T9-98. 
 MennBl=Mennonitlsche blatter. Altona (Elbe). (12n). I(1854)-52(ig05).' 
 
 MetaM=Metaphysical magazine. The. N. Y. 1(1895)-10(1899)-(1902).|| After 1897 known as "Intelli- 
 gence." 
 McthQSo=The quarterly review of the M. E. church. South. Nashville, Tenn. 8°(2v). ns7(18S9)-17(1894). 
 MetbR=Methodist review. The. N. Y. 8°(6nlv). 1(1818)-81(1899). 1818-28, known as The Methodist 
 
 Magazine. 1830-40 known as The Methodist Magazine and Quarterly Review. 1841-48 known as Meth- 
 odist Quartrly Review. 1885 present title. 
 MethRSo=Methoaist review [South], The. Louisville, Richmond and Nashville, Tenia. 8°(6n). 4(1896)- 
 
 48(1899). 
 MethT=Methodlst Times. London. 8°. 1(1886)-(1899).» 
 
 xxiv 
 
ABBREVIATIONS OF PERIODICALS OITED. 
 
 MichHlstColl=Mlchlgan pioneer and histoiical society. Lansing, Mlcb. 8°. 16(1890)-28(1900). 
 Mlnd=Mind. A quarterly review of psychology and philosophy. London, 8" (It). l(187G)-nsS(1890). 
 MinnHistGol=Mlanesota historical society. Collections. Minneapolis. 1(1850) -8 (1898). 
 MlscStorIt=Mi8ceUanla dl storia Itallana. Torino. 8°. 1(1862)-35(1898). 
 
 MissArchFrCalre=Ml8slon archtologlque fransaise au Calre. MSmoires. Paris. 4°. 5(1891)-11(189T). 
 MlssHer=Mlssionary herald, The. (American board of commissioners for foreign missions.) Boston. 1 
 
 (1805)-(1S99).* 
 MlssR=Uissionary review of the world. The. N. T., Toronto, Loindon. 8°(12nlv). 1 (1888) -nsl2 (1899). 
 MlttAachV=Mlttellungen ver. fiir Aach vorzeit.* ^^ 
 
 MlttAnh=MittelIungen des verelns anhalt. geschlchte und alterthumskunde. Dessau. 1(1877).* 
 MlttAnnab=Mlttellungen des ver. fiir geschlchte Annabergs.* 
 MUtGesErz=Mltteilungen der gesellscbaft fiir deutscbe erziehungs-und schulgeschlchte. Berlin. (4n). 1 
 
 (1891)-15(1905)« 
 MlttK8]in=Mittellungen aus dem stadtarchlv von K«ln. KBln. 8°. 1(1882)-31( — -).• 
 &IittLlTl=Mlttellungen aus der Bviandische geschlchte. Riga. 1(1840)-18(1905).* 
 
 MlttL11b=Mltteilungen d. ver fiir Llibecklsche geschlchte und alterthumskunde. Liibeck (6n). 1(1883).* 
 MittMagdeb=Mitteilungen des vereins fiir geschlchte und alterthumskunde des herzogthums und erzstifts 
 
 Magdeburg.* 
 MittOrBerl=Mitteilungen d. ak. dr. verelns Berlin. 3(1890).* 
 MlttOsnabr=Mittellungen des verelns fiir geschlchte und landeskunde von Osnabriick <"HiBtorischer 
 
 Verein"). OsnabrUck. 8°(lv). 15(1890)-24(1S99). 
 MlttOsterl=Mitteilungen geschlcht-forsch. gesellscbaft Osterland.* 
 
 MlttPfalz=MitteUuDgen des hlstorlschen verelnes der Pfalz. Sptler. 8°(l-v). l<1877)':27(1904).t 
 MittPirna=Mitteilungen a. d. ver. fiir Gesch d. stadt plrna. 1(1897).* 
 
 MIttRuss=Mitteilungen und bachrlchten fur die evamg. Klrche In Russland. Riga. ().2n). I(18e8)-(1899).' 
 MittSaIzl>=Mltteilungen der gesellscbaft fur Salzburger landeskunde. Salzburg. (3n). 1(1800)- (1901).* 
 Mnemosyne=Mnemosyne. Llpslae. 8°(lv). 18(1890)-27(1899)-3S(1905). 
 
 ModLangPub=Modern language association publications. Baltimore. 8°(lv). 1(1886)-14(1899). 
 MonAls=BuUetln de la soclSte pour la conservation des monuments blstorlques de I'Alsace. Strassb. 4° 
 
 (Ir). 1 ( 1857) -2sl9( 1898). 
 MonAIsaceBull=Soci£te pour la conservation des monuments blstorlques d' Alsace. Bulletin. Strassburg. 8°. 
 
 1(1857)-17(1895). 
 MonAntich=Monnmentl antichi, pubblicati per cura della Reale accademla del Llncel. Milan. 4". 1(1890)- 
 
 9(1899) (-1,7). 
 MonParBull=Soci6t§ des amis des monuments parlsien. Bulletin. Paris. 8°. 4 (1890) -11 (1897). 
 MonatsBerg=Monatsschrlft des bergischer geschlchts-vereins. Elberteld. ' (12n) . 1(1894)-(1902). 
 Monat8bldJud=Monatsbl. fiir vergangenheit und gegenw. d. Judenth. (1890).* 
 MonatsschrGeschJud=Monatsschrlft fiir geschlchte und wissenschaft des Jndenthums. Breslau. 8°(12nlv). 
 
 1(1852)-43(1S99)-49(1905). 
 MonatssGottesd=Monatschrift fiir gottesdlenst und kirchllcbe kunst. GBttlngen. GBttlngen. 8°. 1(1895)- 
 
 10(1905).* 
 Monats8lnnM=Monatsschrift far Innere mission. GUterslob. 8°(12n). 1(1881)-25(1905).' 
 Mond^Mond.* 
 MonetM«m=Manuments ct mgmoires publics par 1' Academic des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Paris, i' 
 
 (It). 1(1894)-6(1899). 
 Monl8ti=Monist, The. Chicago. 8°(4nlv). 1(1891)-10(1899). 
 MonthInt=Monthly Interpreter, The. Edimbnrgh. 8°. 1(1885).* 
 Moyen-Age=Le Moyen-age. Paris. 8°(12nlT). 1(1888)-12(1899). 
 MilnchHistAbh=K8nlgllch-bayerlsche akademie der wlssenschaften. Hlstorische classe. Abhanllungen. 
 
 (1890)-(1899). 
 MttnstPastBl=Mlinst past. bl. (1899).* 
 MtlnchPhllosAbh=Kenigllch bayerlsche akademie der wlssenschaften. Pbllosophlsch-phllologiscben classe. 
 
 Abhamdlungen. MUnchen. 8°. (1890)-(1899). 
 
ABBREVIATIONS OP PERIODICALS CITED. 
 
 MiincbPhllosS-B=K»nlgllch-bayerl3che akademle der wissenschaften. Phllosophlsch-phllologlsclie iind Ite 
 
 torlsche classe. Sltzungberlclite. Mtlnchen. 8°. (1890)-(1899). 
 MUnchVolkswStua=MUnchener volkswirthschaftliche studlen hrsg T. Brentano u. Lotz. Stuttgart. 1(1893). 
 
 37(1899). • 
 MusLiDz=Museum Frainclsco Carollnum. Linz.* 
 MusNeuch=Mus6e neucbatelols.* 
 
 MusV81kBer=Vere£fentllchungeil kg. mus. vBlkerkunde. Berlin. f°. 1(1889-90). • 
 MuaOon=MusSon et la revue des religions, La. LouTaln. 8° (It). 9(1890)-18(1899). 
 NAneldelb=Neues arcUlT fUr die geschlchte der Stadt Heidelberg und der Rheinptalz. Heidelberg. (It), 
 
 0(1005).* 
 NArcbSaehs or ArcbSacbsG=Neues archlv fUr sacbslsche gescblchte und altertbums-kunde. Dresden. 
 
 (4nlv). 1(1879) -20 (1899). 
 NBabnen=Neiie bahnen. Wiesbaden. 4°(12nlT). 1(1890)-10(1899). 
 NBernTb=Neue3 berner tascbenbucb. Bern. 8°. 3(1904).* 
 
 NBullArchCrIs=NuoTo buUettlno dl archeologla Orlstlana. Roma. 8°. 1(1895)-5(1899). 
 NCburcbR=New cburcb review, Tbc. A quarterly journal of the Christian thought and life set forth 
 
 from the Scriptures by Emmanuel Swedenborg. Boston. 8*(1t). 1(1894)-6(1899). 
 NDtschRundsch=Neue deutsche rundsehau (Frele bUhne). Berlin. 4°(12nlT). 6(1895)-10(1890).* 
 NEReg=New England historical and genealogical register. Boston. S°(4nlT). 1(1847) -53 (1899). 
 NETGmdeb=Neuer Et Gemelndebote.* 
 
 NIIeldelbJahr=Ncue Hcldelberger jahrbUcher. Heidelberg. 8°(Ir). l(1891)-9(1899).t 
 NJHIst=Proccedlngs of the New Jersey historical society. Newark, N. J. 8°(2n). l(1847)-13(1894-5). 
 NJahrbKlass=Neue Jahrbttcher fttr das klassische altert. gescblchte. Leipzig. 4"(2t). l(lS98)-4(1899)-8 
 
 (1905). 
 NJahrbPhilol=Neue JahrbUcher fUr phllologle und paedagoglk. Leipzig. l(1831)-154(1896)-(1899).t 
 NJahrbbDtschTheoI=Neue JahrbUcber fflr deutsche theologle. Bonn. 8*(1t). 1(1892) -4 (1895). 
 NKlrcblZ=Neue kirchllche zeitschrltt. Leipzig. 8'(12nlT). l(]890)-10(1899)-(ia(1905). 
 NLau3ltzM=Nenes lausltzlsches magazln. Gorlltz. 8"(2nlT). 66(1890)-75(1899). 
 
 NMetaphEdsch=Neue metaphyslsehe rundsehau. Gros-LIchterfelde. (Ir). 1(1897)-2(1899)-12(1905).|| 
 NPrZg=NGue preusslsche (Kreuz) Zeitung. Berlin. 1(1848)-(1902).* 
 NQPa=Notes and queries historical, biographical and genealogical relating chiefly to ijaterior Pennsyl- 
 
 Tania. Harrisburg, Pa. 4sl(1893)-4s2(lS95). 
 NRevDrolt=NouTelle rcTue hlstorlque de droit frangais et stranger. Paris. 8°(1t). 1(1876)-23(1899). 
 NSHistCol=NoTa Scotia historical society. Collections. Halifax. l(1878)-10(1896-8). 
 NSWalesTrans=Journal and proceedings of the Royal society of New South Wales. Sydney and London. 
 
 8° (It). 24 (1890) -3 3 (1899). 
 NWMo=North Western monthly, The. Lincoln,' Nebraska. 8°(1t). 8(lS97-8)-10(1899-1900). 
 .NTRdo=New York genealogical aind biographical record. The. N. Y. 8°(4nlT). 1(1870)-30(1899). 
 NachrDtschAlterth=Nachrichten (iber deutsche alterthumskunde. ErganzungSrblatter zur Zeltschrift fur 
 
 ethnblogie. Berlin. 4"'(.6nlT). 1(1890)-10(1899). 
 NassauAltMItt=Vereln fiir nassaulsche Alterturaskunde u Geschichtsforschung, Mittellungen: Wlesbadem. 
 
 4°. 3(1898-9). • 
 NatM=Natlonal magazine. N. Y. 8"'(2t). l(1884)-19(1893-4). 
 ' NatO£t=Natur und offfenbarung. Mtlnster. 8°(12n). 1(1855)-51(1905).* 
 NatB=NatIonal rCTlew, The. London. (12n2T). 1(1883)-35(1899). 
 NatZ=National zeitung. Chicago. (1891)-(1892).n* 
 Nathanael=Nathanael. Berliin. (1890)-(1899):* 
 Nation (Ber)=Nation, Die. Berlin. f(52falT). l(lS84)-17(1899).t 
 
 NaturwW=NaturwisSen3chaftllche wochehschrlft. Berlin. f°(52nlT). 5(1890)-14(1899). 
 NebHIstTrans=Nebraska state historical society. Lincoln. 8°. Transactions and reports. l(188S)-Zs2 
 
 (1898). 
 .NewBrC=TIew Brunswick magaane. The. (Same as "collection.") St. John, N. B. 8"(2t). 1(1898)-! 
 
 (1899). 
 NewCcntR=New century rcTlew, The. London. 8°(12n2T). 1(1897)-6(1899). 
 
 XXTl 
 
ABBREVIATIONS OF PERIODICALS CITED. 
 
 UewBng=New Bnglanfler. New Haven. 8''(12n2v). 1(1843)-56(1892). 
 
 NcwEngM=New England magazine, Tbe. Boston. 8''(12n2v). 4(1891)-20(1899). 
 
 NewR=New review. The. London. 8°(12n2v). 1(18S9)-17(1897). 
 
 NewWorId=New world, The., Boston. 8°(4nlv). 1(1892)-8(1899). 
 
 NieaeratschJahrb=Vereln fttr nlederdeutsche sprachforschung. Jahrbuch. Leipzig. 8°(lv). 2(1895)-25 
 
 (1899). 
 NlederlMitt=Nleaerslansltzer mlttellungea. Zeltschrlft d. nlederlaus. Gesell. t. anthropologle u. alter- 
 
 thumskunde. Gruben. 8°(lr). 4(1897)-6(1899).t 
 Nleder!)StBl=Vereln (Ur landeskunde von NiederSsterrelch. Blatter. Wlen. 8°(lv). 1(1865)-33(1899). 
 NlenBlja=Nleuwe bljdragen of bet gebled van godgeleerdhell en wljsbegeerte. Utrecht.* 
 19thCent=Nlneteenth century. The. Loudon. 8°(12n2v). l(1877)-4e(1899). 
 
 NlvernBull=Socl§t6 nlvernalse des sciences, lettres et arts. Bulletin. Nevers. 8"(lr). 3(1890)-7(1896-8). 
 NoAni=NorthAmerlcan review. The, and miscellaneous Journal. Boston, after 1871 In N. Y. 8''{12n2v). 
 
 1(1815)-169(1899). 
 NordSad=Nord und Slid. Berlin. (12n4v). l(1877)-29(1905).t 
 NoraSyd=Nora og Syd. Copenhagen. 8*. 1(1848?).* 
 NordTiasskFllol=Nordlsk tldsskrlft for fllologl og paedagoglk. Kobenhavn. 8*. 1(1874) -(1899). From 
 
 1860-1873, published under title, Tldsskrlft for Phllologl og Paedagoglk. 
 NordbBx=Mlttellungen des NordbShm. exkurslons-klubs. Lelpa (BBhm). (4in). 1(1878)-28(1905).» 
 NorfkArch=Norfolk archaeology, Norfolk and Norwich archaeological society. Norwich. 8'. 1(1847)-11 
 
 (1S92)-12(1895). 
 NorthampNQ=Northamptonshlre notes and queries. Northampton, Eng. 8'. 1(1886)-(1892),(1894). 
 NouvRev=Nonyelle revue, La. Paris. 8° (6v). l(1879)-nsl(1899). 
 
 NarnbM=Mltteilungeii des verelns flir geschlchte der Stadt NUrnberg. Nttrnberg. 8(1889)-13(1899).t 
 NumisZ=Nnmlsmatl8ctae zeltschrlft. Vienna. 8*(2n). 1(18G9)-36(1904).* 
 
 NnovAjntol=Nnova antologla dl sclenze, lettere ed artl. Flrenze-Roma. 8°(6v). 1(1860)-168(1899). 
 OberbayArch=Oberbayerlsches archlT flir vaterlSndlsche gescbicbte. Mttncben. 8°(IrlT). l(1839)-50 
 
 (1899). 
 OberhessM=Mltteilungen des Oberhessiscben geschlchts-vereins. Glessen. 8°(lv2y). ns2 (1890) -7 (1898). 
 OberpfV=VerhandIungen des historlschen verelns fUr Oberpfalz und Regensburg. 8°(lv). l(1845)-49 
 
 (1897). 
 Oe3tBlbl=Mitteilungen les Bsterrelchlschen verelns fttr blbllotbekwesen. Wlen. (4n). 1(1897)-3(1899). 
 . 0e3tGerZ=0esterreIchJsche gerichtszeltung. allgemelne. Wlen. 4°. 56(1905).* 
 
 OestJurPr=OesterreIchIsches centralblatt fiir die jurlstlscbe praxis nebst centralblatt fUr verwaltungs- 
 ; praxis. Wlen. (12n). (:^902).* , 
 
 OestMtsschrOr=Oesterreische monatsschrlft fUr den orient. Wlen. f°(12nlv). l(1886)-25(1899).t 
 OestUngE=Oesterr. ungar. revue.* 
 
 OestZVerw=OesterreIchlscbe zeltschrlft ftir verwaUumg. Vienna. 4°(52n). 1(1868)-38(1905).* 
 ObIoArcbPub=phfo archaeological and historical publications. Columbus. 8°(lr). 1(1887)-(8(1899). 
 OhIoChP=Ohlo church history society. Papers. 1(1890)-10(1899). 
 
 01dNewTSt=0Id and New Testament student. The. Hartford, Conn. 8''(12n2v). 1(1881)-15(1892). 
 OiaNorthwQ="01d Northwest" genealogical qua.rterly. The. Columbus, O. 8°(lv). 1(1898)-2(1899). 
 01dSoLeaf=01d south leaflets. Boston. 1 ( 1883 )-8s8( 1890). 
 
 OneidaHistTrans=Onelda historical society. Utica, N. Y. Transactions. l(1881)-7(1895-7). 
 0nsTijd3=0ns tijdschr.* 
 
 OntHistPap=Ontarlo historical society. Toronto. Papers and records. 1(1899) -2 (1900). 
 Ope«iCourt=Open Court, The. Chicago. 4°&8''(1y). 1(]887)-13(1899). 
 
 OrIentLittz=OrIentalische iitteratur-zeitung. Berlin. 4°(12nlv). 1(1898)-2(1899)-8(1905). 
 OrIentSamml=KBnIglIche museen zu Berlin. Mitteilungen aus den orlentallschen sammlungen. Berlin, f • 
 
 (Ir). 1(1S89)-8(1896). 
 OrILeefe=AcadSmie de Salnte-Crolx d'Orieans. Lectures et mfimolres. Orleans. Paris. 8". 1(1865).* 
 OrthodGes=Orthoaoxcr gesellschafter. (1892).* 
 OstLloya=per ostasiatische Lloyd. Shanghai. (52n). 1(1886)-(1902).* 
 
ABBREVIATIONS OF PERIODICALS CITED. 
 OstertMltt=MitteUungen der geschichts-und alterthumstorschenden gesellschaft des Osterlands. (Ir). » 
 
 (1887) -10 (1895). 
 OstseeprovSB=Sltzungs berlcht gesellschaft ostseeprov. Russland.* 
 OtlaMer=Otia merseiana.* 
 
 OurDay=Our day. Bostoo, later Chicago, (ir). 1(1888)-18(1899). 
 OurHope=Our hope. A Christian monthly devoted to the study of prophecy and organ of The Hope of 
 
 Israel movement. New York. 8°. 3(1896)-6(1899). 
 Outl=Outlool!. New York. 8°(52n). 48 (1893) -63 (1899). Oont. Chr. On. 
 Packet=Monthly packet. London.* 
 
 PildArch=Padagogischea archiv. Stettin. 8''(12nlv). 1(1859)-41(1899)-47(1905).* 
 padBaust=Pa.dagogische bausteine. Dessau. 1(1898)-1902).* 
 PitaMag=Padagog Magazin.* 
 
 PildStud=Padagoglsche, studien. Dresden. S°(6n). 1(1880) -20 (1898-1899). 
 PaedWart=Padagog Warte.* 
 
 PalestExplorP=Palestine exploration fund. London. 12° (4n). (1890)-(1899). Quarterly statement. 
 ParisAcadInscrM6mSav=Parls-Institute de France. Academie des ■ inscriptions et belles-lettres. M6molre8, 
 
 4°. 1(1821)-10,2(1897). 
 ParisAcadSciMorCR=Sc6ance3 et travaux de l'acad6mie des sciences morales et politiques. Oompte rendu. 
 
 (lustitut de France.) Paris. 8°(2v). 133(1890)-140(1S93). 
 PastBl=Pastoralbiatter f. hoinil. katech. u. seelsorge.* 
 PastBon=Pastor bonus. Trier. 8°(12n). 1(1889)-19(1907).* 
 
 PecP=Peculiar people. Christian monthly devoted to Jewish interests, political, "social, literary and" re- 
 ligious. Alfred Centre, N. Y. 8°. 2(1890)-11(1898). 
 PedagogSem=Pedagogical ' seminary. The. Worcester, Mass. 8°. 1(1891)-6(1899). 
 PedTidsk=Pedagogisk tidskrift. tfpsala. 8°(lv). I(1891)-3(i893). 
 PennsylM=Pennsyivania magazine of history and biography. Philadelphia. 8°(lv). (Historical society df 
 
 Pennsylvania.) 1(1877)-23(1899). 
 PetermMittb=Petermanns mittheilungen aus Justus Perthes geographischer anstalt. Gotha. 4°(12nlT). 
 
 1(18S5)-45(1899). 
 PfUizMus=Pfalz Mus.* 
 Pf arrhaua=Pf arrhaus. * 
 Pf arrver=Pf arrvereinsbiatt. ♦ 
 PhiioiSocLTr=Phllologlcal society. London. Transactions. Continues Proceedings. (1891-8). Continued as 
 
 transactions. 
 Philologus=Phllologus. Zeitschritt fur das kassische alterthum. Gottingen. 8°(4nlv). l(1846)-58(18B9)-64 
 
 (1905). Herausgegeben von Schneidewin. 
 Philom VosgBulI=Bulietin de la soci6t6 philomatique Vosgienne. St. Di6. 8°(lv). 16(1890)-25(1899-1900). 
 PhilosChr=Annales de la phiiosophie chrgtienne. Paris. 1(1831).* 
 
 PhiiosGlasgPr=PhilosophIcal society of Glasgow. Proceedings. Glasgow. 8°(lv). 21(1890)-S1(1899-1900). 
 PhilosJb=Phllos Jahrb.* 
 
 PhilosMo3iatshft=Philosophische monatshefte. Heidelberg. 8°(12nlv). 27(1891)-30(1894). 
 PhilosR=Philosophlcal review. The. Boston., N. Y. and Chicago. 8°. 1(1892)-8(1899). 
 PhilosStud=Philosophische studien. Leipzig. 8°(4nlv). 1(1883) -(1899). 
 Pitaval=Neuer pitaval.* 
 Pniel=Pnlel.* 
 
 PoetLore=Poet-lore. A quarterly magazine of letters. Boston. 8°(1t). 2 (1890) -11 (1899). 
 PolSclQ=Polltical science quarterly. N. Y. 8°(lv). 1(1886)-14(1899). 
 Politik=Politik.* 
 
 PopSciM=Popular science monthly. The. New York. 8°(12n2v). 3(1872)-55(1899). 
 Protest=Der Protestant. Berlin.* 
 PraktSchulm=Pract Schulmann.* 
 
 Preacher'sM=Preacher's magazine, The. New York. 8*'(lv). 7(1897)-8(1898). 
 PresbandRefIU=Presbyterian and reformed review. The. Philadelphia aod New York. 8''(4nlT). 1(1890)- 
 
 10(1899). 
 
 xxvili 
 
ABBREVIATIONS OF PERIODICALS CITED. 
 
 PresbQ=Presbyterian quarterly. The. Richmonfl, Va. 8°(4nlv). 4(1890)-13(1899)-14(1900). 
 
 Pi-eussJahrb=Preusslsche JaUrbuclier. Berlin. 8°(12n4v). (1(1838)-98(1S99). 
 
 PreussVersammIJalirb=K8nlgllch preusslsche kunstsammlungen jalirbuch. Berlin. f°(lT). H(1890)-20 
 (1S99). 
 
 PrlmMethQ=Prlmltiye Methodist quarterly review. London. 8°. 1(18T9)-(1899).« From 1858-1879 known 
 aa The Christian Ambassador. 
 
 PrIocetonBull=Princeto(n university bulletin. The. Princeton. 8°(4n). 2(1890)-10(1899). 
 
 Progress=Progress. * 
 
 ProtKz=Protestautlsche Kircheuzeitung. Berlin. 1(1854)-(1899).* 
 
 ProtMonatah=Protestantische monatshefte. Berlin. 8°(12nlv). l(1897)-3(1899).t 
 
 ProtOest=PrDtest 1 Osterr.* 
 
 ProtSzemle=Protestans Szemle. (Prot. Rev. Budapest).* 
 
 ProtokGott=Protokolle d. Ver. (. GBttlngens.* 
 
 PsychoiK=Psychologlcal review, The. London. 8°. l(1894)-e(1899). 
 
 PuhSchles=Publlcat. d. V. f. gesch u. alterth Schlesiens 2.* 
 
 Putuam'sM=Putnam's historical magazine. Danvers, Mass. 8"'(lv). 3(1892)-9(1899).. 
 
 QJEcon=Quarterly journal of economics, The. Pub. by Harvard university. Boston. 8°(lv). 1(1887)-13 
 (1899). 
 
 Quar=Quarterly review. The. London. 8°(2v). 1(1809)-190(1899). 
 
 QueeusQ=Queens Quarterly.* 
 
 Qulveit=Quiver, The. London. 8°(12n"v). (1891)-(1893). 
 
 BAnglR=Revue anglo-romalne. Paris. 8°. l(189o)-(189G).* 
 
 KBourguign=Bevue bourguignouine de Penseignement sup6rieur.* 
 
 RCathAls^Revue catholique de Talsace. Strasbourg. 8°. 1(1859).* 
 
 BChristPrat=Revue de chrlstlanlsme pratique.* 
 
 RDes£ccl=Revue des eccl€slastique8.* 
 
 EDrFr=Revue historique de droit frangals et fitrauger. 8°. 1(1855)- (1899).* 
 
 REccles=Revue ecclesiastique.* 
 
 R£tAnc=Revue des £tudes anclennes.* 
 
 BFrane^B£vue frangalse. La. Paris.* 
 
 ElHistPub=Bhode Island historical society. Publications. Providence. 8°(lv). 1(1893)-7(1899). 
 
 EofE's(NY)=Eevlew of reviews. New York city. 4''(12n). 1(1890)-20(1899). 
 
 RSciRel=Revue des sciences rel.* 
 
 RThom=Eevue thomlste bimestrlelle. Paris. 8". 1(1893)-(1899).* 
 
 ETradPop=Revue des traditions populaires. Paris. 1(1886)-14(1899).* 
 
 BassAbruzz=Rassegna Abruzzes dl storla ed arte.* 
 
 Bas3Pug=Rassegua Pugllese dl sclenze lettere ed artl.* 
 
 RasseginKat=Rassegna nationale. La.* 
 
 RecArchOr=Recneil d'arch6ologie orientale. Paris. 8°. 
 
 BecPast^Records of the past. Loudon. 1(1873)-(1892).{| 
 
 RecPhilEgypt=Recoeil de travaux relatlfs & la philologie et a. Parch^ologie ggyptlennes et assyriennes. 
 
 Paris. 4°(Ir). I(1870)-ns5(1899). 
 BchBlbl=Bech. bibliques. (1890)-(1891).* 
 BechtswMitt=GeselIschaft fiir verglelchende rechts -nnd staatswlssenschaft zn Berlin. Mitteilnugen. 1 
 
 (189o)-2(1897). 
 Rec£cAnthrop=Revue mensuelle de l'£cole d'anthropologle & Paris. Paris. 8°(12nlv). 1(1891) -9 (1899). 
 BefBl=Beform bllltter. Berlin. (12n). 1(1898)-(1892).* 
 
 RefChE=Retormed church review. The. Philadelphia. 8°(4nlv). 1(1897) -3 (1899). 
 RefGgch^^chrifton des verein ftir reformatloos-geschlchte. 28(1890)-61(1898). 
 RefKz=Reform klrchenztg.* 
 
 RefQB=Reformed quarterly review. The. Philadelphia. 8°(4nlv). 37(1890)-43(1896).1| 
 RelchChr=Das Reich chrlstl. Berlin (12n). 1(1898)-8(1905).* 
 Belchbote=Relchbote, Das.* 
 Beliq=Bellqnary, The. London. 8°(4nlv). 30 (1890) -39 (1899). 
 
 zxix 
 C 
 
ABBREVIATIONS OF PBEIODICALS CITED. 
 
 Hemon3tBroea=nit de temonstraatsche broqderschap. 5(1894).' 
 
 EepKunstwschtt=Repertoriuin fur kunstwlssenscjian. Berlin una Stuttgart. 8°(6nlT),. l(1876)-22(189a). 
 aie!»Alst=Beyue , alsaclemae. Paris. Nancj and Strasbourg. 8*. 1(1877)-(19Q1).* 
 
 EevAnj=ReTue de I'Anjou. Angers. 8°. 1(1881)-(1899).* 
 
 iReTiArch— Reirme aroli6ologiqme. Paris. 8°(ir). l(1844)-3sl5(1890)-3s3S(1899). 
 
 KeTArtChr6t=ReTue de I'art chrSticn. Lllie, Paris, Amiens, etc. 4°(lv). I(1857)-5sl0(1899). 
 
 BeTAsslst=Soel6t6 intematiionale pour VStude des questkais d'asslstanee. Paris. See Revue d'asslatauce. 
 8(1897)-10(1899). 
 
 ReTAssyr=ReTue d'assyriologie et d'archfeologte orientale. Paris. 4°. I(ia84)-4(1897). 
 
 EeTBelg=Revue de Belgique. Bruxelles. Annees 29-31 s6r. T 19-27, 1897-9. S°(12n.9v). 1(18G9)-27(1899). 
 
 RevBelgNum=ReTue beige de numismatique. Brussels. 8°. 1(1875)-55(1899). 1842-1875 title was Revne 
 de la numismatique beige. 
 
 EeTB6n6d=ReTue btafidictine. Maredsons. 8°. 1(1890)-(1899).« 1884-1889 puWlshed under title Le Uea- 
 sager des FidMes. 
 
 EeTBibl=ReTue des blbliotli6que3. Publication meBsnelle. Paris. 8°H2nl¥). 1(1891)-8C1899). 
 
 EevBibllnt=Reyue biblique Imtematlonale. Paris. 8°(4nly). l(1892)-8(1899).t 
 ;Be»BIeue=ReTue politique et litt«rajre; Revue bleue. Paris. 4°(2t). I(1871)-3s45(1890)-4sl2(1899>. 
 
 EevBret=Bevue de Bretagne, de Vend6e et d'AnJou. Paris, Nantes. 8°(2v). l(1889)-22(1899)t. 1857-88 
 known as Revue de Bretagne et de Vendue. 
 
 EevChr6t=Revuc chrMienne. Paris. 8°(12n2v). 1(1854)-10(1899). 
 
 BevCours=Revue des cours et des conferences. Paris. 1(1892)-7(1899X. 
 
 RevCrit=Revue critique d'liistolre ct de littCrature. Paris. 8'(2v). 1(1866)-48(I899). 
 
 RevdesRev=EeTue des revues. Paris. 8°(4vy. l(1890>-31(1899).t 
 
 BevDeux=Reyue des deux mondes. Farla. 8°(6vK 1(1831)-156(1S99). 
 
 EevDroltInt=Revue de droit international et de leglslatloii eompuee-BruxeUeaL S*(1V). ('1869)i-31(18a9). 
 
 EevEgypt=Revue Sgyptologique. Paris, Vlenne. 4*. 1(1880)-8(1897). 
 
 RevfitGr=Revue des Studes grecqnes. Paris. S-dv).. 1(1888>-12(1899). 
 
 Rev£tHlst=Revue de la Society des €tudes blstorlque. Paris. 8°(lv). Se(18(KI)-65(lS99). 
 
 RevfitJulv=Eevue des etudes Juives. Paris. 8°(2v). 1(1880)-39(1899>. 
 
 EevFExplor=Revue francalse de retranger et des colonies et explorattlon, gazette geograpMqu«. PatlA. 
 8°(2v). 1(1S8S)-18(1893). 1885-87 puhllslied as Bevue fraocaise de retranger et des eohmles. 
 
 EevGasc=Revne de Gascogne. Anch. 8". 1(1S64).» 
 
 RevG6nDroitInt=Revue ggnSrale du droit international public. Paris. 8°(tv), 1(1894>-6(1899), 
 
 EevGeogrInt=Rcvue g6ograpliique Internationale. Parts., i'flv). 1(1876>-24(1899). 
 
 EevHLFr=Revue d'histoire littSralre de la France. Paris. 8°(1t). 1(1894)-6(1S99). 
 
 BevHisp=Revue hispamlque. Paris. 8°(lv). 1(1894) -6 (1899). 
 
 EevHist=Rcyue hlstorique. Paris. 8°(3v). 1(1876)-71(1899). 
 
 RevHl3tDlpl=Reyue d'histoire diplomatique. SociSte d'histoire diplomatique. Paris. <1t). 1(1887>-13 
 (1899). 
 
 EevnistMalnc=Revue hlstorique et archSologique du Maine. Le Mans. a'"(2v). 27(1890)-46(1S99). 
 
 -RevHlstMod=Revue d'histoire modem et contemporaine. Paris. 8*. 1(1809). 
 
 RevHistOuest=Revue hlstorique de I'Ouest. Nantes, Vannes, Paris. 8°(1t). 1(1885)-15(1899). 
 
 RevHlstRel=Revue de I'histoire des religions. Paris. 8''(6n2v). 1(1880)-40(1899). 
 i RevHistRel=EeTue de i'histoire et de HttSrature religleuses. Parts. 8°. 1(189G)-3(1S98). 
 
 RevInstrBelg=Revue de I'lnstructlon publique en Eelgique. Ghent. (Iv). 1(1S56)-33(189Q)-42(1899). 
 
 BevIntEnseign?=Revu<e Intecnatlcnal de I'enselgnement. Paris. 8*(2v). 1(1881)-38(18S9), 
 
 EevlDtTh=Revue Internationale de thfiologle. (Internationale theologlsche seltschrift. > Berne. 8". 1(188S)- 
 (1899). • 
 
 RevLaP=Revlsta del museo de la Plata. La Plata. 4"'(lr). 1(1890).-8(1898). 
 
 BevLangRom=Rcvue des langnes romanes. Montpellier. Paris. 8°(lv). 1(1870)-42(1899>. 
 
 RevLangRom=Revue des Langues romanes. Paris. 8*.* 
 
 ReyLinguist=Revue de liinguistique et de philologie compar4e. Paris. 8''(lv). 1(1867)-32(1899). 
 
 RevM6tetMor=Revue de metaphysique et de morale. Paris. 8''(6nlv). 1(1893)-7(1899). 
 
 RevMondeCath=Bevue du monde catholique. Paris. 8°(12nlv). 129(1897)-140(1899). 
 
 XXX 
 
ABBREVIATIONS OP PBRIODIOALS CITED. 
 
 ReTNeo-scolast=ReYue n6o-Bcola8tlque. (Socl6t6 phUosophlque de Louvaln.) (It). 1(1894)-0(1899). 
 ReTNumlsmat=ReTue numlsmatiq.ie. Blols. Paris. 8° (It). 1(1830).4s3(1899). Before 1838 known' as 
 
 ReTue de la numlsmatlgue francaise. 
 BeTOrChr=ReTue de I'orlent Chretien. Paris. 8°. 1(1896)-4(1S99).« 
 ReTOrlentLat=ReTue de I'Orlent Latin. Paris. 8°(4nlT). (1(1893)-7(1899). 
 ReTueParIs=ReTue de Paris, La. Paris. 8"(6n8T). 1(1894)-7(1899). 
 ReTPbllantlir=ReTue philanthroplque. Paris. 1(1897) -.^(1899). 
 
 ReTPlillol=ReTue de plillologle de literature et d'lilatoire anclennes. Paris. S'dT). 1(1877)-24(1900). 
 ReTPhilolFr=ReTue de pliiloloBie (rancaise et proTengale. Paris. 8°. 1(1887)-13(1899). 
 ReTPliilosoph=ReTue phlloaopMque de la France et de I'Stranger. Paris. 8°(12n2T). l(187e)-4S(1899). 
 RevQuestHIst=ReTue des questions liistorlques. Paris. 8°(2t). l(186C)-e6(1899). 
 ReTQuestScl=ReTue des questions seientiflques. LouTaln. 8°(2t). 11(1897)-16(1899). 
 ReTReUg=ReTue des religions. Paris. 8°(en). 8(1896).! 
 ReTRetrosp=ReTue retrospectlTC. Paris. 8°(2t). 1(]885)-21(1894). || 
 ReTSciBccI=ReTue des sciences eccleslastlques. Arras. 8°. 1(1860)-(1899).« 
 ReTSem=ReTue sfimltique d'fiplgraphie et d'liistoire anclenne. Paris. 8"(1t). 1(1893)-7(1899). 
 ReTSocCatU=ReTne sociale catliolique. LouTain, Bruxelles. 8''(1t). 1(1897)-3(1899). 
 ReTThetPliil— BeTue de tMologle et de phllosoplile. GeneTe, Lausanne. 8*. 24(1891)-32(1899). 
 ReTThQueat=ReTue de thSologie et des questions religleuses. Mootanban. 8"'(12nlT). Continuation ol 
 
 ReTue Theologlqne. 1(1891)-8(1889). 
 ReTThQnest=NouT. reTue de tbeol. et des questions rellg.* 
 BeTTheol=ReTne tbeologlque. Montauban. 8° (It). Continued in 1891 as NouTelle reTue de thSologte et 
 
 des questions religleoses. l(1870)-16(189o/. 
 ReTUniTBrux=ReTne de rUnlTerslte de Bruxelles. Bruxelles. S*. 1(1895)-5(1899). 
 BenttGBl— ReutUnger geschichtsbliitter. Reutllngen. (Gn). 1(1890)-(1902).« 
 BliBlErz=Rlielnlscbe bl&tter fflr erzlehucg und unterrlcbt. (Dlesterweg. ) Frankfurt (Main). (ISn). 
 
 l(1827)-(1902).t 
 RlieinGBl=Rhelnlsche geschichtsbWtter. Bonn. (12n). 1(1895)-(1902).* 
 
 EhelnMnsPhilol=BbeInl8Ches museum for philologle. Frankfurt am Main. (4nlT). 45(1890)-54(1899). 
 RheinWestt=Rlieiniscli-westfalisehe schulzeltung. Aacben. (52ib). 1(1877)-(1902).» 
 EheInlAItJb=Yereln Ton altertumsfreunden im Rlielnlande. Jalirbiicher. Bonn. f"(lT). 103(1898)-104 
 
 (1899). 
 BlgaK-Bl=Rigaisches klrchenblatt. Riga. (6n). 1(1864)-(1902).« 
 BiTAless=RiTista dl storla. arte e archeologla della proTincia d' Alessandria.* 
 RiTBenef=RlTista della beneficieinza publica e delle Istltuzloul dl preTidenza. Roma. 8° (It). 18(1890)- 
 
 27(1899). 
 EiTBlbl=RlTista delle bibliotheche e degU archlTl. Rome, Florence. 8°. 6(]895)-10(1899).t 
 BlvDlrE<:ci=BiTista dl dlretto eccl.* 
 BiTE8p=RlTista de espafia. Madrid. 127(1889). • 
 RiTFil=Elvista Itallana dl fllosoBa. Eoma." 8''(2t). l(1886)-13(1898).t After 1898 title was RlTlsta 
 
 fllosoflca. Paris. 
 ElTFllos=RlTlsta fllosoilca. PaTla. 8°(2t). 1(1899)-2(1899). 1886-1898 title was RlTlsta Itallana of 
 
 filosofla. 
 RlTlt=RlTista d'ltallB. Roma. 8°(3t). 1(1898)-2(1899). 
 RiTPoIL=RiTista politlca e letterarla. Roma. 8°. 1(1897)-(1899).' 
 BlTStorAnt=RlTista dl storla autica e sdenza afflnl. Messina. 4°(lr). 1(1895)-4(1899). 
 ElTStorlt=ElTlsta storlca Italiana. Torln. 8°(1t). l(1884)-ie(1899). 
 ElTTradPop=RiTista delle tradlzlonl populari Italians. Roma. 8* (It). 2(1894). 
 RochdaleTrans=Rochdale literary and scientlSc society. Transactions. 1(1878)-6(1899). 
 E8mQuartalsch=B8mlsche quartalscbrift ftir christliche altertbumskunde utad fiir klrcbengeschlchte. 
 
 Roma and Freiburg. 8°(4nlT). l(1887)-13(1899).t 
 RomanForsch=Romanlsche forschungen. Erlangen. 8°(Ir). 1(1881)-10(1899)-18(1905). 
 Romania=Romania. Paris. 8°(1t). 1(1872)-28(1899). 
 
 Eo8ar=II rosarlo e la nuoTa Pompel. Valle dl Pompel. 8°(12nlT). 1(1890)9,12,13(1896). 
 
 xzxl 
 
ABBREVIATIONS OP PERIODICALS CITED. 
 
 Eosar=Rosary, The. New York. 8°(52nlT). 1(1891)-(1899). 
 
 EoylIlstSoc=Koyal historical society transactions. London. S'CIt). 1(18T1)-13(1899). 
 
 RoyainistTrans=Transactions of the Royal historical society. London. 8°(1t). 1(1871)-13(1899). 
 
 EoylrlshTrans=RoyaI Irish academy. Transactions. Dublin. 4°. 1(1788)-31(1899). 
 
 SSTimes=Sunaay school times, The. Philadelphia. f°(52nlT). (1890)-36(1894)-41(1899).t 
 
 SaatII=Saat auf hoffnung. Leipzig. (4n). 1(1803)-42(1906).* 
 
 S&chGAB=Sachsischer Gustav-Adolf-bote. Dresden. (12n). 1(1890)-(1902).* 
 
 SachIiBl=Neues siichsisches kirehenblatt. Leipzig. (62n). 1(1894)-(1902).» 
 
 SachsABR=Sachsisches archly fUr bUrgerlisches recht und prozess. Leipzig. 4°(12n). (1902).* 
 
 SftchsSchulz=Sachsisehe sculzeitung. Leipzig. 8°(52n). 1(1833)-72(1905).* 
 
 Saga-bk=Saga-book of the Viking club. Loindon. 8°(lnlY). 1(1895). 
 
 StBeneaClst=Studien und mittheilungen aus dem benedictiner und cister. orden. Brunn. 8°(4nlT). 1(1880)- 
 
 20(1899). 
 StLoulsTrans=St. Louis academy of science. Transactions. 5(1886-91)-9(1899). 
 SalemPEec=Salem press historical and genealogical record. Salem. 8°(1t). 1(1890)-2(1892) || 
 SammelbMus=Sammelbande der intennationalen musikgesellschaft. Leipzig. 8°. 1(1899)-6(1904).* 
 SammlBlbIArb=Sammlung bibliothekswissenschaftlicher arbeiten. Berlin. 8°. 1(1887)-11(1898). 
 SammlGemein=Sammlung gemelnverstSndlicher wissenschaftlicher yortrage. Hamburg. 8°(ip). 1(1866)-13 
 
 (1898). 
 SaTHistArch=Soci6t6 savoislenne d'histoire et d'archSologue. Ohamb§ry. 8° (It). 1(1856)-38(1899). 
 SbornHist=Sborn[k historickfiho krouzku. Prague.* 
 SchlesJahrb=Tahresbericht der Schlesischen gesellschaft fflr Tateriandisehe cultur. Breslau. 8°(t). 68 
 
 (1890)-77(1899). 
 SchlesVorz=Schlesiens vorzeit In blld nnd schrift. Breslau. (ir). 1(1858)-(1902).* 
 SchleswKBl=Schleswig-boIstein-lauiaenburgisches kirchen-und schulblatt. Flensburg. (52n). 1(1844).* 
 SchonbGeschbl=Schonburgcr geschichtsblatter. 1(1896)-2(1897)..* 
 
 SchrArmenpS — Deutscher verein fiir armenpfluge und wohlthatlgkelt. Schriften. Leipzig. ll(1890)-4li(1899). 
 Schrlftwart=Sehriftwart, Ber. Darmstadt. 8°. (1895)-(1905).* 
 
 SchulblBrand=Schulblatt far die proTlnz Brandenburg. Berlin. (Gn). 1(1836)-70(1905).* 
 Schulmann=Schulmann, Der deutsche. Berlin. 8°. (1894)-8(1905).* 
 
 SchwArch=SchweIzerisches archly fiir yolkskunde. Zurich (Schwelz). (4n). 1(1897)-9(1905). 
 SchwRetBl=Schwelzer Reformbl. (1890)-(1893).* 
 SchwRuinds^Schweizerlsch rundschau. * 
 SchwThZ=Schwelz theol. Z.* 
 SchwabChr=Schwab chronlk.* 
 
 SclCath=La science cathollque. 13(1898)-14(1899-1900). 
 SciSoc=Sclence sociale, La. Paris. l(1886)-28(1899).t 
 ScotAnt=Northern notes and queries; or, The Scottish antiquary. Edinburgh. 8°(1t). 4(1889-90)-14(189»- 
 
 1900). 
 ScotHlstSocPub=Scottish history society. Edinburgh. 8°(ir). 1(1887)-32(1899). 
 ScotIrSocPro=Scoteh-Irlsh society of America. Proceedings. Nashville. (It). 1(1889)-8(1896). 
 ScotsM=Scots magazine. The. Edinburgh. 8''(12n2T). ns5(1890)-24(1899). 
 ScottEeT=Scottlsh rcTlew, The. London. 8°(4n2T). 1(1882)-34(1899). 
 ScrlbM=Scribner's magazine. N. Y. 8°(12n2T). 1(1887)-(1S99). 
 
 ScuolCat=Scuola cattolica e la scienza Itallana (La). Mllano. 8°(12n2T). 35(1890)-2sl8(1899). 
 Scelsorg=Dle seelsorge In theorle u. praxis. Leipzig. (12n). 1(1896).* 
 SemltStud=Semltische studlen. 1(1894)-14(1897). 
 
 SemurBull=Socl6t6 des sciences historiques et naturelles Semur. Bulletin. 2(1865)-3sl(1898). 
 SendschrOr=Sendachrlft der deutscher orlent.-gesellschaft.* 
 SertHart=Serta hartellana.* 
 Seuffert=Seuffert's blatter.* 
 
 Sewanee=Sewanee rcTlew, The. Sewanee, Tenn. 8°(4nlT). 1(1892)-7(1899). 
 Shakesp=Shakespeareana. (Conducted by the Shakespeare Soc. of N. Y.) New York. 4°(1t). 7(1890)-1» 
 
 (1893). 
 
ABBREVIATIONS OP PERIODICALS CITED. 
 
 Slona. Monatsschritt fflr liturgie vrnd klrchenmuslk. Gfltersloh. 8"'(]2nly). 1{187G)-24(1899)-30(1905). 
 
 SmaaskrRom=Smaaskr. mod. romerkirkeD udglv. at G. Sch. 1(1890).* 
 
 SmithsonBurEthn=niiited States Smithsonian Institutioa, Bureau of American ethnology. Annual report, 
 
 Washington. 4°. 1{1879)-10(1897). 
 SmlthsonMusProc=United States Smithsonian Institution. National museum. Proceedings. 15(1S93)-21(1899. 
 SmlthsonMusRep=nnited States Smithsonian Institutioui. National museum. Annual report. Washington, 
 
 D. C. S°(lT). 1(18S4)-1899). 
 SmithsonRegRep==United States Smithsonian Institution. Annual report of Board of Regents. Washington. 
 
 1(1846)-(1897). 
 SocAcadArchOise=Soci€t§ acad€mlQue d*arch6ologigue, sciences et arts du dgpartmemt de roise. Beauvals. 
 
 8°. 1(1881 )-17(1898-9). 
 SocArchBrux=Societ6 d'archeologie de Bruxelles. Bruxelles. 8°(lv). S(1891)-13(1899). 
 SocArchLim=Soci£te arch£ologique et historlque du Limousin. See Bulletin, etc. 
 
 SocArchLim=Buiietin de la soci^te archtologique et historlque du Limousin. Limoges 8". 1(184G)-47(1899). 
 SocAsItaIGiorn=Societa asiatlca itallana. Glornale. Roma. S°. 4(1890)-12(1890). 
 SocBlbArch=Society of biblical archaeology. Proceedings. London. 8°(ly). ] (1879)-21(1899). 
 SocDoubsM6m=Socifit6 d'6mulation du Douba. Besanson. 8°. 5(lS90)-7-3(1898). 
 SocEcon=Soclal economist. The. Geo. Gunton, ed. (Continued in 189G as Guioton's Magazine.) New York. 
 
 8»(12n2y). 1(1S91)-9(1895). || 
 SocBthnBull=Bulietln de la sociSte d'ethnographie.* 
 SocBthnBuil=Soci6t6 d'ethnographle. Bulletin. Paris. 8° (It). 4(1890). 
 SocFrNum=Soci6t6 franeaise de numlsmatique et d'archfiologie. Paris. 8°. 14(1890)-20(1890). Annualro 
 
 de la SociSte. 
 SocHIstParBull=Soci6t6 de I'histoire de Paris et de I'lle-de-France. Paris. Bulletin. 8°. 1(1874)-27(1890). 
 
 Printed at Nogejnt-le-Rotron. 
 SocHlstParlsM6m=Socifit6 de I'histoire de Paris et de I'lle de France. M6molres. Paris. 8''(1t). 1(1874)- 
 
 24(1897). 
 SocnistPont=Soei6t6 historlque et archfiologlque de I'arrondlssement de Pontoise et du Vexen. Pontoise. 
 
 1(1879)-20(1898). 
 SocLingM6m=Soci6t« de linguistlque da Paris. M6moires. Paris. 8°(ir). 1(180S)-11(1899). 
 SocPolCtrbl=Social-pol. Centralbl. • 
 SocPraxis=Sociale Praxis.* 
 
 SocPsycUEes=Society for psychical research. Proceedings. London. 8°. 1(1883) -1899). 
 SocDniTLyon=Socl6t6 des amis de runiversite de Lyon.* 
 SontSchF=Der "Sonntagsschulfreumd." Berlin. (12n). 1(18G9)-37(190.5).* 
 
 SouthHlstSocP=Southern historical society papers. Richmond, Va. 8°(1t). 1(1876)-27(1899). 
 Sphinx=Sphinx magazine. The. Boston, Mass. 8''(2t). 1(1899). 
 StaatsanzWiirt=Staatsanzeiger fiir Wiirttemberg. Stuttgart. f°. (1902).* 
 
 SteiermMltt=Historischer verein fOr Steicrmark. Mltteilungen. Gratz. 8''(1t). l(1850)-47(]899).t 
 StelermV=Ver8fCentlIch der historlschen landes-commission filr Steiermark. 20 or 21(1905).* 
 StemmWV=Stemmen voor waarheid en vrede. Utrecht.* 
 StenVjschr=Stenographische vierteljahrschrKt. Leipzig. (4n). 1(1808).* 
 
 StlmMar-Laach=Stimmen aus Maria-Laach. Freiburg i. B. 8°(2t). .TO(1890)-68 or G9(1905). 
 StimMar-LaachErgbd=Stimmen aus Maria-Laach. Erganzungsband. Freiburg i. B. 8''(10n). 12(1S90)-18 
 
 (1898). 
 StrassbThS=Strassburger theologische studlen. Freiburg. 8°(ir). 1(1894)-3(1899-1900). 
 StudIaBibl=Stndla blblica et ecclesiastica. Oxford. 8°(ir). 2(1890)-4(1896). 
 Studairit=Stuai e documenti di storla e dirltto. Iloma. 4°. 1(1880).* 
 StudlFilolclass=Stnai itallani di filologla classica. Fircnze. 8°(1t). 1(1893)-7(1899). 
 StudSinait=Stndia sinaitica. London. 8''(lr). 1C894)-7(1899). 
 StudStor=Stuai storicl. Pisa, Torino. 8''(1t). 1(1892)-8(1899). 
 
 StudTheolKir=Studien zur geschichte der theoiogie und der klrche. Leipzig. 8°(2t). l(1897)-4(1899).t 
 StuduKrit=Theologische studlen und kritlken. Gotha. 12°(4nlT). 1(1828)-72(1899)-(1905). 
 SiidaB10nt=Suda. bl. fUr h. unterrichtsanst. 1(1893)-(1896).* 
 
 zxzUi 
 
ABBREVIATIONS OF PEEIODICALS CITED. 
 
 SuffolkInatPr<>c=SBffoIk Institute of archaeology and natural history. Proceedings. Bury St. Edmnnd'Bt 
 
 Ipswich? 8°(lr). 7(1891)-9(1897). 
 SundM=Sunaay magazine, The. London. 8°(12nlT). 1(1864)-(1891). 
 Surrey ArchCol=SuiTey archeologlcal collections. London. (Ir). 1(]SS8)-14(1899). 
 SurteesSoc=The Surtees society publications. Edinburgh. 8°. 88(1890)-102(1899). 
 Susse.\ArcbCol=Sussex archeologlcal collections relating to the history and antiquities ot the county. 
 
 Lewes. 8°(lr). 37 (1890) -42 (1899). 
 STenskTldskr=STensk tidskrltt. Upsala. 4°(lv). 2(1892)-3(1893). 
 TaglEund=Tagllche rundschau. Berlin. 1(1880).* 
 
 TaschenbAarg=Taschenbuch der historischcn gesellschatt des Kantons AargaufdJ 1904. Aarau. 8". (1904).> 
 TerreSainte=Terre sainte. Paris. 1(1875)-(1903).' 
 TexasQ=Quarterly of the Texas state historical association, The. Austin, Texas. 8°(lT). 1(1898)-2(1899)- 
 
 4(1901). 
 TextFrBull=Bulletln de la soci6t6 des anclens textes. Paris. 8°(1t). 16 (1890) -25 (1899). 
 TUArbRh=l'heologische arbeitan des rheinischen wissenschaftlichen predigervereins.' 
 ThPraktMtschi-=Theologischpraktische monatschrlft. Passau (Bav.). (^n). 1(1891)-(1902).* 
 ThQuartschr=Theologische qiiartalschrift. Kavensburg. 12"'(4nlv). 1(1819)-81(1899J. 
 ThTidskN=TheoIogische tidskrltt fur d. evang. kirke Norde.* 
 TheoMo=Theologlcal monthly. The. Edinburgh, London. 8°. 1(1889)-0(1891). 
 TheolLitbl=Theologlsches literaturblatt. Leipzig. 4°(52nlT). l(1880)-20(1899)-2e(1905). 
 TheolLitztg=Theologische literaturzeituing. Leipzig. 4°(24n.v). 1(1870)-24(1899)-30(1905). 
 TheolPrQ=Theologlsche praktische qnartalschrift. Llnz (Donan). (4n). 1(1848)-(1902).' 
 TheolQ=Theological quarterly. St. Louis. 8°(1t). 1(1897)-3(1899). 
 
 TheolEundsch=Theologische rundschau. Tiibingen und Leipzig. 8°(12n). 1(1897)-2(1899)-8(1905). 
 TheolStudiSn=Theologische studlen. Utrecht. 8°(5nlT). 1(1883) 18(1900). 
 
 TLeoITldss=Theologlsk tidsskritt fur den danske oike-klrke. Copenhagein. 8°. 1(1884)-(1899).* 
 TheolTIJdschr=Theologisch tljdschrift. Leiden. 8°(lv). 1(1867)-33(1899). 
 TheolZ=Theologlsche zeitschrift. St. Louis. 8°(12nlT). 18(1890)-19(1891)-(1898).t 
 TheolZSchw=Theologische zeitscbrift aus der Schweiz. Zurich. 8° (It). 7(189D)-16(1899)-22(190o). 
 TheolZeltbl=Theologlsche zeitbiatter, hrsg. von der evangelisch-luth. synode Ton Ohio. Columbus. 8'. 
 
 24 (1903). • 
 TheosopbR=Theosophical reTlew, The. London. 1(1887) -23 (1898-9). Before 1897 published under title 
 
 "Lucifer." 
 Think=Thinker, The. London. 8°(2n2T). 1(1892)-8(1895). |1 
 
 ThflringGesch=Verein fiir thiirlnglsche geschichte und alterthumskunde. Jena. 8° (ir). 7(1891). 
 ThurlngGesch=Zeitschrift des Tereins fiir Thtiring geschichte und alterthumskuhde. Jena, (ir). 1(1852)- 
 
 insl0(1897).* 
 Th(irlngM=Neue mlttheilungen aus dem gebiet historisch antiquarischer forscbungen. Halle. 8*. 1(1834)- 
 
 19(1898). 
 TharSMitt=Neue mlttheilungen des thiiring-sachs geschidhte und alterthnmsTereins. * 
 TiJdsGerefTU=Ti]dschrift voor gereformeerde theologle. Kampen. 8°(1t). 6(1899). f 
 TijdschrStrafr=Tijdschrift voor strafrecht. Leyden. 8°(1t). l(1886)-12(1899).t 
 TiJdsp=Tijdspiegel, De. (The Hague.) 's Gravenhage. 8°. 1(189G)-(1899).* 
 Tllskueren=Tilskueren. Kjobenhavn. 8°(It). 7(1890)-16(1899). 
 
 TopsfleldHlstColl=Topsfleld historical society collections. Topsfleld, Mass. 8°. 1(1895)-5(1899). 
 TourMonde=Tour du monde, Le. Paris. 4° (It). 1(1800)-(1899). 
 Treasury=Treasury, The. New York. 8°(1t). 7(1889-90)-17(1899). 
 TrierArch=Trierisches archlT. Trier. 8° 1(1899).* 
 Truth=Truth. New York. f(12nlT). 18(1899). 
 nPaPubPhil=UniTersIty of PennsylTania publications. Series in philology literature and archaeology. 
 
 Philadelphia. 8°(lr). (1890)-(1S99). 
 DSNatMusProc=Unlted States national museum. Proceediings. Washington. 8*'(ir). 1(1878)-21(1899). 
 DeberLand=Deber land und meer. Stuttgart. f°(2T). 1(1858)-82(1899). 
 Umschau=Dmschau. Frankfort. f°(52nlT). 1(1897)-3(1899). 
 
 ZZXtT 
 
ABBREVIATIONS OF PERIODICALS CITED, 
 
 UngarR=Ungarlsehe revue. Budapest. 8°. 1(1904)-2U905}.* 
 
 UBlonSemM=Dnlon seminary magazine, The. Richmond. S°<en). 11(3899). 
 
 TjQitaR=Dnltarian reylew, The, amd religious magazine. Boston. 8'U2n2T). 1(1K;4)-38U891). 
 
 UniTCath=L'Unlverslt6 cathoUque. L.vons. 1(1880)-(1899).» 
 
 DnlTlsr==L'UnlTers Israelite. Paris. 8°&4°(2t). 1(1844) -54 (1899). 
 
 nnlTM(Lond)=DnlTerslty magazine and free review. London. S°(12n). 1(1897)-(10)(1898). 1893-1907 pbl)- 
 
 lished as The Free Review. 
 UDsErzgeb=Unser ■ erzgebirge. • 
 
 UnsZelt=Dnscre zeit. Leipzig. 8°(2v). 1(1890). t 
 
 Urquell=Urquell. Wlen. 8°(lv). 1<:S97)-2(1S9S). || / 
 
 VaHlstPro=Virglnia historical society. Proceedings. Richmond. 8°(lv). ns9(1890)-ll(1892). 
 VaS[ag=Virglnla magazine of history and iMgraphy. Richmond. 8°(4nlv). 1(1892)-7(1899). 
 VaterlSpr=Mltthcllnngen d. deutsch gesellscliaft z. erforsohung vaterland spraehe uind alterthtim ' In 
 
 Leipzig. Leipzig. 8°. 1(1856)-9(1902).» 
 VersamDtschPhilol=VersammInng deutscher phllologen nnd schulmanner. Verhandlnngen. Leipzig. E'dr). 
 
 1(1838) -44 (1899).* 
 VerwArchB=Verwaltungs-archlT. Berlin. gr.8°(en). 1(1892)-]3(1905).* 
 
 VictInstTrans(andTransVleIns)=VIctoria Institute. Journal of transactions. London. 8". 1(18S6)-30(1898). 
 VJLitgesch=Vlertel3ahrschrift fur literaturgeschlchte. Weimar. 8°(lv). 1(1888)-6(1893). 
 VJMasikw=Vlertel]ahrschritt fOr musikwissenschaft. Leipzig. 8°. 1(1885)-10(1894). || 
 VJStaatsw=VIertelJahrsehrift fUr staats-nnd volkswirthschaft, fUr litteratur und geschlchte dcr staats- 
 
 wlssenschaften aller lander. Leipzig. 8°(4nlv). 1(1893)-B(1896). 
 VjTheoI=Vierteljahrsschrift filr das gesammte gebiet der theologie. Cleveland, O. 8°(4nly). 11 (1890) -13 
 
 (1892). t 
 VjVolksw=Vlertel3ahrsschr flir volkswirthschaft polltlk nnd knlturgeschte. Berlin. 1(1863)-30(1893).» 
 V]WlssPhllos=Vierteljahrschrift fiir wissenschaftliche philosophle. Leipzig. 8''(4nlv). I(1877)-23tl899)- 
 
 29(1905). 
 Vogtl=Unser Vogtland. Berlin. (12n). 1(1894)-(1902).» 
 
 VoraerasMltl=Mittenungen der vorderasiatlschen gesellschaft. Berlin. S'dv). 1(1896) -4 (1899). 
 Vos32eit=VossIsche zeitung?* 
 Vrem=Vremennik. • 
 
 Wachterst=Wachterstlmmcr. Bremen. (4n). 1(1870)- (1902). • 
 Wahrh=Wahrhelt, Die. Leutklrch (Wiirrt). 8°(12n). 1(1808)-11(1905).« 
 Welt=Welt, Die. Wien. fOanlv). 1(1897)-(1899)-9(190S). 
 
 WcslMethM=WesIeyan Methodist magazine, The. London. 8"'U2nlv). 1(1T98)-122(1899). 
 Westdentsche zeltschrlft fur geschlchte und kuinst. Trier. 8°(lv). l(1882)-18(1899).t 
 
 We3tdtschZBrg=Westaeutsche zeltschrlft fur geschlchte anS kunst. Ergilnzungshefte. Trier. 1<1890)- 
 (1896). 
 
 Westermann=Westermans illustrirte doutsche monatshefte. Braunschweig. «°<12n2v). 1(1856)-86<1899).* 
 
 WestfG-BI=Westf. G. -BL* 
 
 Westm=Westminster review. The. London. 8*(2v). 1(1852)-152(1899). 
 
 Wetter=Wetter. (Meteorologische monatsschrlf t. ) Berlin. (12n). 1(1884).* 
 
 WienphiIosDenksclir=Ealserllche akademie der wissenschaften. Phllosophlsch-hsitorlsche classe. Denk- 
 
 schriften. Wlen. 8°. 1(1850)-40(1900). 
 WienPhilo8Sitzber=Kaiserllche akkademie der wissenschaften. Fhilosophisch historlsche classe. Sltzung- 
 
 berichte. Wlen. 8°. 1(1849)-141(1889). 
 WlenStna=Wiener studlen. Wlen. 8°(lv). 12(1890)-21(1899). 
 
 WlenZMdrgeiDl=Wiener zeltschrlft fiir ale kunde des morgenlanaes. Wlen. 8°(4nlv). 1(1887)-13(1899). 
 WllthQ=WlItshlre notes anl queries. Devizes. S°(4nir). 1(1890)-3(1899). 
 WlsHlstSocProc=State historical society of Wisconsin. Proceeaings. Madison. 37(1890)-47(1899). 
 WlscHistCoI=Wisconsin state historical society. Collections. Madison, Wisconsin. 8°(ir). 12(1892)-15 
 
 (1900). 
 WissPadJahrb=VereIn fttr wissenschaftliche padagoglk. Dresden. Jahrbuch. 22(1890>31(1899). 
 WmandMaryQ=Wllllam and Mary college quarterly historical magazine, Williamsburg, Va. 8*(lv), 
 
 ](1892)-8(1899). 
 
ABBREVIATIONS OF PERIODICALS CITED. 
 
 WochenschrKla3s=WochaDSchrlft fur klasslsche phllologie. Berlin. 4°(12nlT). l(1884)-ie(1899). 
 WoosterPostGraa=Post-graduate and Wooster quarterly. The. Wooster. 8°(4nlT). 5(1800-1)-14(1899). 
 WorSocAntCol=Worcester society of antiquity. Collections. (See Proceedings.) Worcester, Mass. 8". 
 
 14(1897)-16(1899). 
 WUrtBlbBl=Wttrttb blbelblatt.' 
 
 WarttGQ=Wurttemberglsche geschlcbtsquellen. Stuttgart. 8°(lv). 1(1894)-4(1899). 
 WUrttMonatsschrsWurttemberg monatssehrlft flir landesgescMchte.* 
 WUrttemVj=Wartteniberglscbe vlerteljahrshefte fUr landcsgeschlchte. Stuttgart. 8°(4nlv). I(1892)-iis8- 
 
 (1899)-14(1905). 
 WyoHlstCol=Wyomlng historical society. Collections. Cheyenne. 8°. 1(1897). 
 WyoHistSoc(Pa)=Wyoming historical and genealogical society. Proceedings. Wilkes Barr6, Pa. 1(1881- 
 
 83) -4 (1898-9). 
 Wyom=HistoricaI record of Wyoming valley. Wilkes-Barre, Pa. 8°(4nir). l(1880)-8(]899). 
 YaleR=Yale review. The. New York. S°(4nlv). 1(1892)-8(1899). 
 TorksRec=Yorkshire archaeological and topographical association. The. Record series. 8°(lr). 9(1890)-27 
 
 (1899). 
 ZAachGesch=Zeltschrlft d. Aachener geschlchtsverens. Aachen. 8°(]nlv). 1(1879)-21(]899). 
 ZAegyptSpr=Zeitschrlft fiir agyptische sprache nnd alterthumskunde. Leipzig. 4°(lv). 1(1803)-37(1899). 
 2AfrSpr=Zeitschrlft fiir afrikainische und oceanische sprachen. Berlin. 4''(4nlv). I(189.i)-4(18n8). 
 ZAlttWiss=Zeitschrlft fiir die alttestamentliche wissenschaft. Giessen. (22nlv). 1(1881)-19(1899). 
 ZAssyrErganzhft=Zeitschrift fiir assyriologie und verwardte geblete Erganzungshefte. Semitistisclie 
 
 studlen. Berlin. 8°(4n). 1(1880)-17(1900). 
 ZAssyriol=Zeltsehrift fiir assyriologie und verwandte geblete. Leipzig. 8°(4alv), 1(1880)-14(1899). 
 ZBerg=Zeitsehrift des bergischen geschicbtsTereins. Bonn, Elberteld. 8°(lnlv). 1(18G3)-34(1899). 
 ZBlldKunst=Zeitschrlft fur bildende kuinst mit kunst chronik und kunst gewerteblatt. Leipzig and Ber- 
 lin. 4°&f''(lr). l(18G0)-nsll(1899). 
 ZBucherf=Zeitsehrift fiir bttcherfreunde. Bielefeld and Leipzig. 4°(]2n). l(1897)-9(1905-e). 
 ZCeltPhilol=Zeitschritt fflr ccltlsche philologle. Halle a S. l(189G)-2(]899). 
 
 ZChrKunst=Zeitschrlft fiir christliche kunst. DUsseldorf. 4°(]2nlv). l(1888)-12(1899)-18(1905-6). 
 ZChrRelTT=Zeitschrift fiir den evangelischen christllchenen religions-unterrlcht.* 
 ZChrVolksl=Zeltsehrift d. christl. volkslebens.* 
 ZClyPr=ZeItsclirift fflr deutschcn civil-prozess und das verfahren In angelegenheit der freiwilllgen 
 
 gerichtsbarkelt. Berlin. 1(1875).* 
 ZCulturges=Zeitschrlft fiir culturgeschichte. Weimer. 8°. 1(1893)-6(1899).* 
 ZDtschAlt=Zeitschrift fflr deutsches alterthum und deutsche litteratur. Berlin and Leipzig. 8'(4n). 
 
 1(1841)-43(1899). 
 ZDtschPalVer=ZeitschrIft des Deutschen Palaestina-vereins. Leipzig. 8°(3nlT). 1(187S)-22(1899)-(1905). 
 ZtscliDtschPhiIol=Zeitschrift fiir deutsche philologie. Halle. 8°(4nlv). 1(1809)-31(1899). 
 ZDtschUnt=Zeitschritt d. deutschen unterrichts. 7(1893).* 
 
 ZDeutschUnt=Zeitsehr. f. d. deutschen unterricht. Lpz. 8°. 1(18S7)-12(1898).* 
 ZBtlmol=Zeitschrift fiir ethnologic. Berlin. 8°&4°(lnlv). 1 (1809)-31(1S99). 
 ZETLuthK=Zeitschrltt fiir den evaugeliscbe lutheranische klrche. Hamburgs. (1895)-(189G).* 
 ZBTUnterr=Zeitscbrift f. d. ev. Religlonsunterricht.* 
 
 ZEyDnterr=Zeitschrift fiir den evangelischen religlonsunterricht. Berlin. 8°(4n). 1(1889)-(1902).* 
 ZE3:aktPhilos=Zeitschrift fiir exakte philosoph'e. Langensalza. 8°(lr). 17(1890)-20(1893).t 
 ZFerdTirol=ZeItschrltt des Ferdinandeums fur Tirol und Vorariberg. Innsbruck. (Iv) 3s34(1890)-3s43 
 
 (1899). 
 
 ZFr,Spr=Zeitschrift fUr franzSsische sprache und litteratur. Berlin. 1('879)-21(]899).* 
 ZFreibB=Zeitschrift der gesellschaft fiir beforderung der geschlchte. Freiburg Im B. 8°. 1(1876)-10(1891).' 
 ZGeschErml=Zeltschrift (ttr die geschlchte und alterthumskunde Ermiands. Braunsberg u. Mainz. (Irlv). 
 
 l(1858)-12(1899).t 
 ZGcschJud=Zeltsehritt fflr die geschlchte der Judcn In Deutschland. Braunschweig. 8°. 1(1S87)-5(1892).|| 
 ZGeschOberrh=Zeitsclirift fiir die geschlchte des Oherflielns. Karlsruhe. 8°(4nlv). 1 (18oO)-nsl4C.899).t 
 ZGescbSchles=Zeitschrlft des verelns fur geschlchte und alterthum schleslens. Breslau 8°(ln) 1(1807)- 
 
 33(1899). t ■ '■'•'■ 
 
 zxzvl 
 
ABBREVIATIONS OF PERIODICALS CITED. 
 
 ZGescht3WB=Zeltschiift fUr geschlcbtswlssenschaft. Berlin. 8°. 1(1814). • (AUgemelne Zeltschr. t. 
 
 geschlchte.) 
 2Gottesd=Zeltschrltt tUr gottesdlenst nnd klrchllche knnst.* 
 
 ZGymn(Ber)=Zeltschrlft fUr das gymnaslalwesen. Barlln. S°(ianlv). 1(1847)-B3<1898)-59(1005).' 
 2nambG=Zeitschrlft des verelns ftir Hamburglsche geschlchte. Hamburg (In). 1(1841).* 
 ZHessGesch=Zeltscbrlft des verelns filr hesslsche geschlchte und landeskunde. Kassel. 8° (In). l(1837)-33 
 
 (1898). 
 ZHistNleaersach=Zeltschrift des hlstorlschen verelns fUr Mledersachsen. Hannover. 8°(lnlv). 1(1850)- 
 
 (1897)-(1899). 
 ZHistNiedersach=Historischer vereln. Niedersachsen. Zeltschrlft. Hannover. 8°(lv). (1890)-(1899)-{1891-6). 
 ZHistSchwah=Zeltschrlft des hlstorlschen vereln filr Schwaben uud Neuburg. Augsburg. 8°(lnlv). 1 
 
 (1ST4)-26(1899). 
 ZKathTheol=Zeltschrlft fUr kathoUsche theologle. Innsbruck. 8''(4nlv). 1(187T)-23(1899)-29(1905). 
 ZKgsch=Zeitschrltt fur klrchengeschichte. Gotha. 8°{4nlv). 1(1876)-20(1899)-26(1905). 
 ZIvlndergottesd=Zeltschrlft fQr kindergottesdienst.* 
 ZKlrchlZ=Zeltschrlft klrchl. Z.» 
 
 ZKulturgesch=Zeitschrift fur kulturgeschlchte. Berlin. 8°(enlv). l(1893)-e(1899). 
 ZLavigny=Zeltschrlft der Lavigny-Stlftung fur rechtsgeschlchte. Weimar. 8°(lv). l(1880)-20(]899). 
 ZLUbeckGesch=Zeltschrlft des verelns filr Liibecklscbe geschlchte xmi alterthumskunde. Lubeck. 8° (In). 
 
 1(1867)-8(1899). 
 ZMilhr=Zeltschrlft der Mahr M.« 
 
 ZMarlenw^Zeitschrlft des hlstorlschen verelns filr d. Regber. Marienwerder.* 
 ZMissionskde=Zeltschrlft fiir mlsslonsknnde und rellglonswissensehatt. Organ des allgemelnen ivangellsch- 
 
 protestantlschen mlsslonsverelns. Berlin. 8°(12nlv). 1(1886)-14(1899)-20(1905). 
 ZMorgenlGes=Zeltschrlft der Deutschen morgenlSndlschen gesellschaft. Leipzig. (4n). 1(1849)-53(1899). 
 ZNiedersachKg=Zeitschrlft der gesellschaft fiir nieders^chlsche klrchengeschichte. Braunschweig. (In).* 
 ZNumism=Zeltschrlft fur numlsmatlk. Berlin. 8°(ir). 1(1873)-22(1899)-25(1905). 
 ZOberoest=Zeltschrift des oberBsterrelchlschen landes-lehrerverelns. Llnz (Donau). (36a). 1(1809)- 
 
 (1902). • 
 ZOesterrGymn=Zeltschrift fiir die Bsterrelchlschen gyminaalen. Wlen. 8°(12nlv). l(1850)-50(1899)-58 
 
 (1905). 
 ZPadagPsych=ZeItschrlft fiir pSdagoglsche psychologle und pathologle. Berlin. 8°(0n). 1(]899)-7(1905). 
 ZPastTh=Zeltschrlft fiir pastoral theologle. "Halte was du hast." Berlin 8° (12nlv). 15(1891-2)-23(1899). 
 ZPhilos=Zeltschrltt fiir phllosophle nnd phlosophlsche kritlk. Halle. 8°(4n2v). 1(1837)-115(1899). 
 ZPhllosPttd=Zeltschrlft fiir philosophic nnd padagogik. Langensalza. 4°(6nlv). 1(1894)-6(1899). 
 ZPraktTheol=Zeitschrift fiir praktlsche theologle. Frankfurt. 8°(4nlv). 12(1890)-21(1899).t 
 ZPrivatrecht=Zeltschritt fiir Internationales prlvat und strafrecht. Brlamgen. 8°(0nlv). 1(1891)-9(1890). 
 ZPsychPhys=Zeitschrlft filr psychologle und physiologic der slnnesorgane. Hamburg. 8°(6n3v). 1(1890)- 
 
 19(1899)-(19 only). 
 ZRechtGegenw=Zeltschrltt fiir prlvat -und offentlrecht der gegenwart.* 
 
 ZRomPhiloI=Zeltschrift fur romanlsche philologle. Halle. 8°(4nlv). 1(1877)-23(1899)-29(1905). 
 ZSchl=ZeItschrlft der gesellschaft fur Schleswig-Holstein-Laucnburgische geschlchte. Kiel. 8° (Iv). 20 
 
 (1890)-29(1899). 
 ZSchwStrR=Zeltschritt fiir schweizerisches strafrecht. Bern. 8°. 1(1887?)-18(1905).« 
 ZSchwclzR=Zeltschrift fur schweizerischer recht. Basel. (4n). 3(1890)-46(1905). 
 ZSoest=Zeitschrift des vereiins fiir die geschlchte von Soest und der BBrde.* 
 ZSocWlrth=Zeltschrlft filr social- und wlrthschaftsgescblchte. Freiburg, Berlin and Leipzig. 8°(lr). 
 
 1(1893)-7(1899). 
 ZSoeialw=Zeltschrlft fiir socialwissenscbaft. Berlin. 8°(12nlv). 1(1898)-2(1899)-8(1905). 
 ZSprachver=Zeitschrlft des allgemelnen deutschen sprachverelns. Berlin. 4°(12n). 1(1885)-18(1903).* 
 ZStaatsw=Zeitschrlft fiir die gesamte staatswlssenschaft. Tiiblngen. 8°(4nlT). 1(1845)-55(1899). 
 ZStrafr=Zett8chrlft fiir strafrechtswissenschaft.* 
 
 ZTheoluKirche=ZeltschrItt fur theologle unil kirche. Freiburg 1. B. 8''(enlv). 1(1891)-9(1899)-15(1905). 
 ZThur=Zeltschrlft des verelns ftir thiirlng, geschlchte uind alterth- K. Jena. 8°. l(1852)-2sll(1899).* 
 
 xxxvll 
 
ABBREVIATIONS OP PERIODICALS CITED. 
 
 ZUngR=Zeltschrift far nngarlsches Sffentilches- und Prlvatredit. Budapest. 4°(lv). l(1895)«,2(1898)-5 
 
 (1899). 
 ZVaterlGesch=Zeltschrl£t fur vateriandisclie geschlchte nnd altertainmskde. Munster. MUnster. 8° (In). 
 
 1(1843?)-02(1905). • 
 
 ZVerglLltt-gescli=Zeltschrlft f(lr verglelchende Utteratur-geschlchte pnd renalssance-Utteratur. Berlin. 8* 
 
 (On). l(1886)-13(1899)-lUns(1905). 
 ZVerglRechtsw=Zeltsclirlft fiir vergleichende rechtswlssenschaft. Stuttgart. 8°(lr). 1(1878)-13(1899). 
 ZVerglSprachforsch=Zeltschrlft filr vergleichende sprachforscbung auf dem gebiete der Indogermanlscheu 
 
 sprachen. Gutersloh. 8''(4n). 1(18B2)-(1S99). 
 ZV61kevps5'ch=Zeltschrlft fiir vSlkerpsycbologle und spracbwlssenschaft. Berlin and Leipzig. 8°(lv), 
 
 1(18SO)-20(1890).|| 
 ZVoIk-ik=Zeltscbrin (flr volkskunde. lflS89)-4(1892). 
 
 ZVolksk(Ber)=Zeitscbrltt des verelns fttr volkskunde. Berlin. 4°(ir). 1(1891)-9(1899)-15(1905). 
 ZWestfO=Zeitscbrlft f«r westfSl geschlcbte und altcrthumsfcunde. 1(1838)-47(1890?).» 
 ZVVestpreussGescb=Zeltschrltt des Westpreusslseben gescMcbtsverelcs. Danzig. 8°(ir). l(1880)-40(1899).t 
 ZWlssTb=Zeltselirl£t f. wlssenscbaftUcbe tbeologie. Leipzig. 8°(4nlv). I(18a8)-42(1899). 
 ZUrTascbenb^Ziirlcher tascbenbucb. • 
 ZuerZ=Neue Zuerlcher zeltg. Zflrich.' 
 ZuUunft=Zukuinft. Berlin. 8°(52u4v). 1(1892)-29(1899). 
 
 Zn-lckMitt=Mlttbeilungen des altertbumsverelns fiir Zwickau und umgegend. Zwickau. 8°. 1(1887)-3(1891). 
 Zwingl=Zwingllana. Zuricb. 8°(2n). 1{1897)-(1905).« 
 
 XXXTlll, 
 
ABBREVIATIONS OF ENCYCLOPAEDIAS, ETC 
 
 Aa^Biographiscli woordenboek des Nederlanden. Haarlem, 
 
 Adams W=Adams, W. D. Dictionary of English /literature. N. Y. 
 
 Add;B=Addis, W. E. A Catholic dictionary. 3 ed. Bf. Y. 1884. 
 
 All=AlliI)one, S. A. A critical dictionary of English literature. Philadelphia, 1870-72, Sv. 1891 2v. 
 
 AllgDB=Allg:emeine deulBche hiographie. Leipzig, 1875-1906. 527. 
 
 AmChA=American church almanac. 
 
 AmDictFr=American dictionary of printing and hookmaking. N. Y. 1894. 
 
 AnnC=Appleton*8 annual encyclopaedia. N. Y. 1876 sq. 
 
 App=^Appleton'B Cyclopaedia of American biography. N. Y. 1888 sq. 
 
 BaedEastAlps=Baedecker's handbook; Eastern Alps. Leipz, 
 
 Baldw=Baldwin, J. M. Dictionary of philosophy and psychol. N. Y^ 1901 sq. 
 
 Balf=Balfour, E. Cyclopaedia of India, and of E. and So. Asia, 3d ed. Lond. 1885. 3t. 
 
 Bapt=Cathcart, Wm. The Baptist encyclopaedia. Philadelphia, 1881, 2v. 
 
 BardP=Bardenhewer, 0. Fatrologie. 
 
 Beach^Beach, H. F. A geography and atlas of protestant mission. K. Y. 1901. 
 
 Beale=Beale, Th. W. Oriental biographical dictionary. Calcutta, 1881. 
 
 BiogT=Biograph:scheB jahrhuch und deutscher nekrolog. Berlin, 1897-1906, 9v. 
 
 Eliss=Bliss, Vf. D. F. The encyclopedia of social reform. New York. 
 
 BliuitD=Blunt, J. H. Dictionary of doctrinal and historical theology. Philadelphia, 1870. 
 
 BlantS=^liuit, J. H. Dictionary of sects, heresies, etc. Lond., 1892. 
 
 BMCat=iBritish Museum Catalogue of printed hooks. Lond,, 1882 sq, 
 
 BUSp=British Museum catal, of printed books: Supplement. 
 
 BMSuIi=British Museum subject-index (Fortescue). 
 
 Bouil=Bouillet, M,-N. Dictionnaire d'histoire et de ggographie. Paris, 1893. 
 
 Bouv=Bouvier*s law dictionary. Boston, 2v. 
 
 BowS=Bowker, B, K. Ptthlications of societies. K, Y. 1899, 
 
 BrewH=Brewer, E. C. The historic note-book. Philadelphia, 1905, 
 
 BrewM=Brewer, E, C. A dictionary of miracles. Philadelphia (1884). 
 
 BrewP=Brewer, E, 0. Dictionary of Phase and Fable. London, 1905. 
 
 BrewE=Brewer, E. C. The reader's handbook. Philadelphia, 1904. 
 
 Brlt=Encyclopaedia Britannica. 9 ed. w. suppl. 
 
 Brock=Brockhaus' Konversations-lexikon. Lpz, ISOl sq. 
 
 Brockel=Brockelmann, C, Geschichte der arabischen litteratur, Lpz, 1901. 
 
 Brod^Brodrick, M. Concise dictionary of Egyptian archaeol. Lond., 1902. 
 
 Brown=Brown, F., Driver, S, S,, Briggs, O, A. A Hebrew and English lexicon of the Old Testament.- 
 
 Boston, 1906, 
 Briim=Brummer, F. Lexikon der deutschen dichter 19 jh, Lpz, 
 Bryan=Bryan, M. Dictionary of painters and engravers. N, Y, 1903-1905, 5v. 
 Buis=Bu:sson, F. Dictionnaire de pSdagogie. Paris, 1882, 4v. 
 CanDir=Canadian directory, 1857, 
 CathD=Catholic directory, 
 
 CathE=The Catholic encyclopedia. N, Y, 1907 sq, 
 Cecc=Ceccaroni, A, Dizionaro ecclesiastico illustrate, Milano, 
 CentD=The Century Dictionary. New York, 24v. 
 
 Centir=Ihe Century Cyclopedia of names, ed, B, E. Smith, N. T,, 1894, 
 ChambB=Chambers, B. The book of days, London, 1863-4, 2v. 
 
 xxxix 
 
ABBREVIATIONS OF ENCYCLOPAEDIAS, ETC. 
 
 CliambD=ChambeTs Encyclopaedia. Philadelphia, 1901, lOv. 
 
 CheTB=Chevalier, 111. Repertoire des sources hist, du moyen age. Bio-bibliog. Paris. 
 
 ChevT=Chevalier, Ul. RSpertoire des sources historiques du moyen age. Topo-bibliog. Kontbeliard, 1891 
 
 1E03, 8v. 
 Church=Benton, A. A. The Church Cyclopaedia. Philadelphia, 1884. 
 ClarkIn=Clarke, W. N. An outline of Christian theology. New York, 1900. 
 
 'Conrad=Conrad, J, Handwoterbuch der staatswissenschaften. Jena, 1898 sg. 
 
 Crock=Crockford's clerical directory, London. 
 
 Curr=Currier, Chas. W. History of religious orders. New York, 1894, 
 
 DaviSi=Davis, I, D. Dictionary of the Bible. Philadelphia, 1898. 
 
 DeGub=De Gubernatis, A. Sictionnaire int. des ecrivains du jour. Florence, 1888-91, 3v, 
 
 DictFrance=Dictionnaire universel de la France ancienne et moderne. Paris, 1726, 3v. 
 
 DictTopFr=Dictionnaire tcpographique de la France. Paris, 1871-1881, 22v. 
 
 13ugdM=I>ugdale*s Monasticon anglicanum. 
 
 Dwight=Dwight, H. 0., Tapper, H. 0., Jr., and Bliss, E. M. The encyclopaedia of missions. New York, 
 1904. 
 
 Educ=Semenschein, W. S. Cyclopaedia of education, arr, and ed. by A. W. Fletcher. Syracuse, 1889. 
 
 Edw'W=Edwards, E. Words, facts and phrases. Philadelphia, 1881. 
 
 .E-sl=Eisler, R. Philosophisches worterbuch. Berlin, 1804, 2v. 
 
 E.tner=Eitner, R. Biog.-bibliog. lexikon d. musiker. Lpz., 1900-4, 
 
 Ellis=Ellis, A, G. Catalogue of Arabic books in the British Museum. London, 1894-1901, 2v, 
 
 EncB=Cheyne, T. K., and Black, J. S., eds. Encyclopaedia Biblioa. N. Y. 1899-190S, 4v. 
 
 EngC=The English catalogue of books. London, 1864 sq. 
 
 FabrBL=Fabricius, J. A. Bibliotheca latina mediae et infimae aetatis. Patavii, 1754, 6t. in 3. 
 
 Feller=Feller, F. X. de. Biographie universelle ou Dictionnaire historique. Paris, 1847-50, 8v. in 4. 
 
 Forl=Forlong, J. G. R. Faiths of man; a cyclopaedia of religions. London, 1906, 3v. 
 
 FrazInd=Frazer, R, W. A literary history of India. New York, 1898. 
 
 GilesCL=Giles, Herbert A, A history %t Chinese literature. New York, 1901. 
 •Glaire=Glaire, J.-B. Dictionnaire universel des sciences eccleslastiques. Paris, 1868, 2t. 
 'Glas=Glasius, B. Godeleerd Nederland. 1851-56, 3v. 
 ■Grove=Grove, Sir G. Dictionary of music and musicians. 
 
 Haag=Haag, Eugene and ±mile, La France Protestante. Paris, 1846-69, 9v. 
 
 Harp=Harper's book of facts. N. Y. 1895. 
 
 HarpT;=Harper's Encydcpaedia of United States history. New York and London, 1902, lOv. 
 Hast=Hastings, J. Dictionary of the Bible. New York, 1905. 
 
 .Hauck=Herzog's Real-enc. f. protest, theologie 3 aufl. hrsg. A. Hauck. Lpz., 1896 sq. 
 Haz=Hazelr8 annual. London. 
 
 HazlF=Hazlitt, W. C. Faiths and folklore; a dictionary of national beliefs. London, 1905. 
 HerT=Herringshaw, T. W. Encyclopedia of American biography of the nineteenth century. Chicago, 18M. 
 .Hi8tLF=Histoire litteraire de la France. Paris, 1824-98, 32v. 
 Hoep^Picoola Encyclopedia Hoepli. Milano, 1892-1896. 
 
 HispAm=Diccionario enciclopedico Hlspano-Americano. Barcelona, 1887-1899, 25v. 
 Hughes=Hughcs, T. P. Dictionary of Islam. London, 1885. 
 Hunt=Hunter, VT. W. Imperial gazetteer of India. London, 1881, 9v. 
 Int=New international encyclopaedia. N. Y. 1902-1904, 17v. 
 
 .Jac=Jacobs, H. E., and Haas, J. A. W, The Lutheran cyclopedia. New York, 1905. 
 Jack=Jackson, S. M. Concise diet, of religious knowledge. N. Y., 1891. 
 Jame=Jameson, J. F. Dictionary of United States history, Boston. 
 Jastr=Jastrow, M., jr. The religion of Babylonia and Assyria, Best. 1898. 
 JewE^Jewish encyclopedia. N. Y. 1901-1906, 12t. 
 Joeth=Joechcr, C. G. AUgemeines gelehrten-lerikon. Lpz., 1760-61. 
 JoechSp=Joecher: Supplements by Adelung and Rotermund, 
 
 Johns=Tohns, C. H. W. Babylonian and Assyrian laws, contracts and letters. N. Y. 1904. 
 Jul=Julian, J. ed. A dictionary of hymnology. N. Y. 1892. 
 
 xl 
 
ABBREVIATIONS OF ENCYCLOPAEDIAS, ETC. 
 
 EayS'^as'sei, C. G-. Vollstandiges baohei-lezikon. Lpz., 1834 sq. 
 
 Kuisch=Kursclmer's Deutscher llteratur-kalender. Bremen, Stutt?,, 1879 S4. 
 
 Lal=Xalanne, L. Dictionnaire historique de la France, Paris, 1872. 
 
 L rI— Tialor, J. J. Cyclopaedia of political science. N. Y, 1889-90, 3v. 
 
 Lam1)=Lam1>'s biographical dictiomiry of the United States. Boston, 1900-03, 7v. 
 
 Xami=La Grande encyclopgdie. Paris, 1885-1901, Sir. 
 
 Lar=Nouveau Larousse illustre. Far. n. d. 8t, 
 
 LarG=Larousse, F. Grand dictionnaire universel. Paris n. d., 17t. 
 
 Larn=Larned, J. N. History for ready reference. Springfield, 1S9S-1901, 6v. 
 
 Lefe^^ee, F. G. A glossary of liturgical and ecclesiastical terAs. London, 1877. 
 
 Licht=Iiichtenl)erger. 
 
 Idpp=Lippincott's pronouncing gazetteer of the world. New revised edition. Philadelphia, 1896. 
 
 LorzsJIiOrenz, 0. Cat. gen, de la libraire franpalse. Paris, 1867 sq. 
 
 Low=Low, S. J. Dictionary of English history. London, 1897. 
 
 M'Clint=M'Clintock, John, and Strong, James. Cyclopaedia of Bihl., theol. and eocl. lit. N. T., 1874 sq. 
 
 Men=llen and women of the time. London, 1899. 
 
 Hendel=Uendel, H. Musikalisches conversations-lexikon. Lpz, u, d., 12t. 
 
 Meth=Simpson, M. Cyclopaedia of Methodism. Philadelphia, 1878. 
 
 Heyer=IIeyers' Konversations-lexikon. Lpz., 1893-1897. 
 
 UigneE=Higne. Encyclopedie. 
 
 Uasl^^as Latrie. Tiesor de chronologie. Paris, 1889, 
 
 Uor Uoroni, G. Indice del dlzionario di erudizlone. Venzia, 1878-79, 67. 
 
 Murr==Murray, J. A. H. New English dictionary. Oxf., 1888-1900. 
 
 Nat=The national cyclopaedia of American biography. New York, 1898-1906, ISv. and index. 
 
 NatB=Dictionaxy of national biography. New York, 1903. 
 
 NatBSp=Dictionary of national biography: Supplement. New York, 1901, 2v. 
 
 NatG=National gazetteer of Great Britain and Ireland, 3t. 
 
 Nel=Nelson'3 encyclopaedia. Ed. by F. M. Colby and G. Sandeman. N. Y. n. d., 12v. 
 
 Oett=Oettinger, E. H. Moniteur des dates. Dresden, 1866-82, 9v. 
 
 Oest=Oesterley, H. Historisch-geog. woi^erbuch d. deutschen mittelalters. Gotha, 1883. 
 
 Falgr=Palgra7e, B. H. I. Dictionary of political economy. London, 1894-6, 3v. 
 
 Panly=Pauly-Wissowa, G. Beal-encyclopa. Stuttgart, 1894-1905, lOv, 
 
 PeignD=Feignat, G. Dictionnaire rals. de bibliologie. Paris, 1802-4, 37. 
 
 Perth=Perthes' handlexikon fur e7angelische theol. Gotha, 1890-01, 8v. 
 
 Petr=Petrie, VT. M. F. History of Egypt. N. Y. 1897-1906, 6v. 
 
 Phil=Phillip&' dictionary of biographical reference. Philadelphia, 1889. 
 
 Pope=Pope, C. H., comp. Pioneers of Massachusetts. Boston, 1900. 
 
 FottbsPotthast, A. Bibliotheca historica medii aevi. Berlin, 1896. 
 
 Pratt=Pratt, A. T. C. People of the period. London, 1897. 
 
 Pres=Ne7in, A. Encyclopaedia of the Presbyterian Church in the United States of America. Fhila., 1884. 
 
 auer=Querard, J. K. La France litteraire, etc. Paris, 1827-57. 
 
 ReaderG=Beader's guide to periodical literature. 
 
 aeclE=Ileclus, E. Earth and its inhabitants. New York, 1882. 
 
 Kitt=Ritter's geograph-statist. Lezikon. Leipzig, 1905-06, 27. 
 
 Bog=SogerB, K, W. A history of Babylonia and Assyria. New York, 1901, 2v. 
 
 ^8ch=Boscher, W. H. Lezikon der griechi»chen und romischen mythologie. Leipzig, 1684-1902, 67. 
 
 3cha£EH=Schaff-HerzoB encyclopaedia. N. Y., Funk, 1891 sq., 47. 
 
 3chaffLD=Schaff and Jackson. Encyclopedia of living diTlnes and Christian workers. New York, 1887. 
 
 Schniid=Schmid, K. A. Encyklopadie d. erziehungswesens. Gotha. 
 
 >mithA Smith, W. Dictionary of Greek and Boman antiquities. London, 1890-01. 
 
 !mithB=Smith, W. Dictionary of the Bible, re7. and ed, by Hackett and Abbot, Boston n. d., 4v. 
 
 lmithC=Smith, W, and Chettham, eds. A dictionary of Christian antiquities. Boston, 1875-1880, 2v. 
 
 >mithG=Smith, Wm. Dictionary of Greek and Boman geography. Boston, 1864-57, 27. 
 
 lmithH=Smith, Wm. Dictionary of Greek and Boman biography and mythology. Boston, 1849, 8v. 
 
ABBREYUTIONS OF ENCYCLOPAEDIAS, ETC. 
 
 SmithW=Sinith, W., and 'Wace, H., eds. A dictionary of Christian biography. Boston, 1877-1887, 4v. 
 
 &otherb=Sotherhy, Frincipia typog:r. 
 
 Sprague=Sprague, W. B. Annals of the American pulpit. N. Y., 1867-69, 9v. 
 
 Strong— Strong, A. K. Systematic theology. Neir York, 1902. 
 
 Sturg=Sturgis, K. A dictionary of architecture and huilding. N. Y., 1901-1902, 3v. 
 
 Teu£f=Tueffel, W, S. History of Soman literature. London, 1900, 2v. 
 
 Thayer=Thayer, J. H. A Greek-English lexicon of the New Testament. New York, 1887. 
 
 Thein=Thein, J. Ecclesiastical dictionary. New York, 1900. 
 
 ThwaitIn=Jesuit relations, ed. Thwaites, Index. 
 
 VapC=Vaperean, G. Dictionary des contemporains. Paris, 1870. 
 
 VapL=Vapereau, L. G. Dictionnaire universe! des litterateurs. Paris, 1876. 
 
 'Wer=Wer ist's. Leipzig. 
 
 ■Wetz=Wetzer u. Welte's Kirchenlexikon. . .kat. theol. Freib. i. B., 1882-1908, 13v. 
 
 ■What=auilter, Harry. What's what. London^ 1902. 
 
 'WhoA=Wha's who in America. Chicago,, 1889 sq. 
 
 ■WTioL=Who's who. London, 1897 sq. 
 
 WilL=Willing's Press guide. 1906, London, 
 
 World=WorId almanac. New York. 
 
 Wurz='Wurzbach, C. v. Biographisches lexikon Oesterreich. 1866-91, 60v. 
 
 Young=Young, K. Analytical concordance of the Bible. New York, 1890. 
 
 Zedl.=Zedler. ITniversal-Lexikon. Halle, Lpz., 1732-54, 64(68)v. 
 
 ZeitgL=DeutBches zeitgenossenlexikon Lexikon. Leipzig, 1905. 
 
En Hlpbabetical Subject Ifnbei 
 
 anb Hn^ei lenc^clopae&ia 
 to 
 
 pedobical Hrttcles on IReligion 
 
 1890*«1899 
 
 AACHEN, Germuiy (=Aix-la-Chapelle). City, KhenUh PrussU. [M'Clint 1:127; CathE 1:1-3; Hauck 1:127. 
 
 Bellesheim, A. Beitr. z. gesch. Aachen Im 16 jh. ZAacbGescb 19(1897)105-1»; 21(1899)122-34. 
 
 Bnchkremer, J. Das atrium der karoUngischen Pfalzkapelle zu Aachen. ZAachGesch 20(1898)247-61 
 
 Granert, H. D. gefUschte Aachener Karlsdiplom u. d. papstwahlordnung 1058. HlstJahrb 13(1882) 
 172-91. 
 
 Granert, Herman. Le faux dlplome de Charlemagne pour Alx-la-chapelle. ConglntCath 5(1891)110-24. 
 
 G r e T 1 n g, J. Geschlchte des klosters der Wlndesheimer chorherren zu Aachen. ZAachGesch 13(1891)122.* 
 
 Gross, H.J. D. Sendgerichte (1611-1692). AachMltt 6 (1894) 108-28. • 
 
 H a m p e 1, J. Die metallwerke der Dngariscben kapelle Im Aachener miinsterschatze. ZAachGesch 14 
 (1892)84-71. 
 
 R a n s c b e n, 6. D. Descrlptio u. 1. bedeutung t. d. gr. rellquien zu Aachen. HlstJahrb 15(1894)257-78. 
 
 Bedllch, O. R. Urkundl. bcltragc zur gesch. Aachens Im 15 Jhrh. ZAaehGcsch 19(1897)18-71. 
 
 SUgmuIler. Die synoden von Bom 798 u. Aachen 799. ThQuartschr 76(1894)296-303. 
 
 Telchmann, E. Zur kamengescblchte der Aachener St. Salyatorkapelle. ZAachGesch 21(1899)60-87. 
 AARON hen Gershon Ahulrahi of Catania=sAldahi or Alrabi (fl. 1400-60), Sicilian Jew; writer. [JewEl:ll, 
 
 Perles, J. Ahron ben Gerson Aboulrabl. Reri^tJuiT 21(1890)246-69. 
 AABON ben Hoses ben Asher (10 cent.). Jewish Uasorete, [JewEl:18; H'Clint 1:2-8, 
 
 Bacher, W. Rabblniscbes sprachgut bei Ben Ascher. ZAlttWlss 15 (1895) 293-304'. 
 AABON ben Samuel ha-Nasi (fl. 870). Babylon.-Ital. Jew; writer. [JewE 1:20-1. 
 
 Neubauer, A. Abou Ahron, le Babylonien. BevfitJulT 23(1891)230-7. 
 AARON of Lincoln (c, 1139-86). English-Jewish financier. [JewE 1:16-7. 
 
 J a c o b s, Joseph. Aaron o( Lincoln. JewHlstTrans 3(1896-8)157-73. 
 
 J a cob, Joseph. Aaron of Lincoln. JewQ 10(1898)629-48. 
 AARON'S Rod (Nu 17:1-11 or 16-26). Bod which budded before the Ark. [East 1:3. 
 
 Macm illan, Hugh. The budding rod [of Aaron]. Exp 4s8( 1893) 362-73. 
 ABACUS. A calculating machine. [Int 1:6; Brit 1-1. 
 
 P o u 1 a 1 n, A. Le calcul graphique. fitudesJSs 54(55) (1891)656-62. 
 ABANAH, or Abana or Amana (2 Ki. 6:12). Biver of Damascus, =Barada. [Hast 1:4; M'Clint 1:4. 
 
 W r I g h t, William. The rivers of Damascus; Abana and Pharpar. Exp 5s4(1896)290-7. 
 ABABBANEL. See Abravanel. • [M'Clint 1:4; JewE 1:27; Int 1:6 
 
 ABBADIE, Antoine Thomson d' (1810-97). Fr. explorer, philol., writer, [App 1:2; Brit 26:2, 
 
 Thirlon, J. Antoine d'Abadie. BevQuestSci 2sll(1897)698-607. 
 ABBEY, Bichard (1805-91). Am. Methodist clergyman; writer. [All 4:1; App 1:3. 
 
 G a 1 1 w ay, Charles B. Rev. B. Abbey; author, philosopher, theologian. MethQSo nsl4( 1893) 135-51. 
 ABBEY, See Monastery. 
 ABBOT. The superior of a monastery or abbey. [CathE 1:16-20; M'Clint 1:6-7; 11:7; Int 1:10; Brit 1:22-4. 
 
 D e j b, Charles. Abb6s et abbesses. BevBleue 4sl0(1898)397-403,436-42. ^ 
 ABBOTT, Lyman (1885 — ). N. Y. Cong, olerg. ; journalist; writer. [WhoA'06:4i Int 1:18-4; Jack 8. 
 
 Dr. Abbott on "Orthodoxy." ChrLlt 16(1896-7)522-31. (Prom Chr. Advocate, Feb. 18, 1897.) 
 
 D r. Lyman Abbott's new progressive orthodoxy. OurDay 9(1892)340-9. 
 
 Ward, Julius H. Dr. Abbott's Lowell lectures. ChrOn 45(1892)254. 
 ABD-AL-KADIB al Jllani (1078-1166). Mohammedan mystic, founder of ttuadiriyah dervishes. [Ellis 1:42. 
 
 M a r g o 1 1 o u t h, D. S. Abd-el-Kadir el-Gllanl. Think 5(1894)390-6. 
 
ABDICHBBA— ABO. 
 
 ABSICHEBA (ft. u. 1400 B. C). Governor of Jenualem (Amama talilets) .=Ebed lol)! [Petit :iOg, 
 
 J a s t r o w, Morris. The letters of Abdideheba. Hebr 9(1892-93)24-46. 
 ABD-UL-HAMID H (1842—), Sultan of Turkey. [Int 1:201; WloL '08:8. 
 
 H o w Abd-ul-Hamid II. became the great assassin. MissR nsll( 1898) 734-6. 
 ABECEDARY. Acrostic hymns. [M'Clintl:8i CathE 36; Int 1:21; Thein 3, 
 
 Henry, H.T. Sedulius and Ms abecedary. AmBcclesR 3(1890)435-49. 
 ABEIARDUS, Petrus (1079-1142), French scholastic philosopher and theologian; writer, [M' Clint 1:10-11, 
 
 Abailardasa theological teacher. ChurchQ 41(1895-6)129-50. 
 'Baumgiirtner, P. Abaiard n. Heloise. ChrWelt 9(1895)995-1002. 
 
 D r e V e s, G. M. Der phllosoph von palais als hymnopoet. StimMarLaach 41(1891)426-48. 
 
 M a m p e 1, K. Abaiard u. Lesslng. OomenMonatshft(1894)291-305.* 
 
 M e y e r, Wilhelm. Anklagesatze d. h. Bernhard gegen Abaelard. GottphilolNachr(1898) 397-468. 
 
 Meyer, Wilh. Petri Abaelardi Planctus I, II, V, VI. BomanForsch 5(1890)419-35. 
 
 P i e t r Bailardo (Abelardo). BivTradPop 2(1894)494-7. 
 
 B a s h d a 1 1, H. Abelard's doctrine of the atonement. Exp 4s8(1893)37-50. 
 
 S t 8 1 z 1 e, Eemlgius. AbiUards. . .tractate de unltate et trinitate divina. HistTahrb 11(1890)673-86. 
 
 Thomas, Jesse B. The temper of Abelard. HomE 23(1892)302-10,392-9. 
 
 Vacandard, E. Chronologic Ab61ardienne ; concile de Sens; 1140. EevQnestHist 50(1891)235-45. 
 ABELI,ARO, Spain, Place, province Oreuse, [HispAm 1:118, 
 
 D i a z - J i m 6 n e z, Eboy. Immlgraci6n moz&rbe...: El monasterio de Abellar6. AcHistMadrB 20(1892) 
 123-50. 
 ABEK Ezra. See Ibn Ezra^ Abraham ben Heir. 
 ABEECIVS (fl, c. 160). Bishop of Hieropolis; writer, [SmitbW 1:5; U'Clint 11:18, 
 
 C u m o n t, Pranz. L'inscription d'Abercius et son dernier exSgete. RevInstrBelg 40(1897)89-100. 
 
 F 1 c k e r, Gerhard. Der heidnlsche charakter d. Abercius-lnschrift. AkBerlSitz.-Ber(1894)87-112. 
 
 G., L. de Un monument de la foi du second slScle; I'^pltaptae d'Abercius. £:tudesJ€s 71(1897)433-61. 
 
 Hilgenfeld, A. Die grabschrift des Aberklos. ZWlssTh 40(1897)297-8. 
 
 H i r s c h f e 1 d, O. Zu der Abercius-lnschrift. AkBerlSltz-Ber(lS94)213. 
 
 K a u f m an n, E. M. Legende d. Aberkios-stele im Uchte urchrlstl. escbatol. Eatholik 77,1(1897)226-47. 
 
 L'inscription d'Abercius. AnalBoll 16(1897)74-7. 
 
 M a r u c c h i.Orazzio. Nuove osservazioni suUa inscrzlone dl Abercio. NBullArchCrls 1(1895)17-41. 
 
 MussArnoIt, W. Abercus (Avircius) pagan or Christian? BibWorld 7(1896)372-3. 
 
 R a m s a y, W. M. Two greatest Christian inscriptions. SSTlmes 41(1899)290-1,307. 
 
 S anc 1 1 s, G. de. Die grabschrift des Aberkias. ZKathTtaeol 21(1897)673-95. 
 
 Sch u 1 tz e, Victor. Aberklos von Hieropolis; [rev.]. TheolLitbl 16(1894)209-11,217-20. 
 
 S c h u 1 1 z e, Victor. Nachtragliches zur Aberkios-inschrift; [rev.]. TheolLitbl 15(1894)353-4. 
 
 W e h o f e r, F. M. Elne neue Aberkloshypothese. BBmQuartalsch(1896)351-78.* 
 
 W e h o f e r, B. Neue Aberkloshypothese. EBmQuartalscb 4(1896)351-78.' 
 
 W e h o f e r, F. M. Philologlsche bemerkungen zur Aberkios-inschrift, ESmQuartal8ch(1896)61-84.* 
 
 Z a h n, Th. Bine altchristliche grabschrift und ihre jiingsten ausleger. NKirchIZ 6(1895)863-86. 
 ABERDEEN, Scotland, Seaport and county. [Int 1:26-7; M'Clint 1:13; Brit 1:39-43; 26:7-1, 
 
 B a r r e t t, Dom Michael. An ancient Scottish sanctuary of Mary. AveMarla ns45(1897)129-32. 
 
 Black, John A. Aberdeen in the old faltb and the new. ScotsM n3l8(1896)122-30. 
 
 Our Lady of Aberdeen. AveMarla ns30(1890)34-7,49-52. 
 ABESHU (Ebishum) (2252-2228 B. C). 8th king of 1st dynasty of Babylon! [Rogl:39S, 
 
 Harper. Robert Francis. A-bi-e-shu;'=Ebishum. Hebr 8(1891-2)103-4. 
 ABGAR Ucmo (B. C. 9 or A. D. 13-46 or 50). King of Edessa. [SmithW 1:5-7(6); U'Clint 11:12-8, 
 
 D a s h i a n, P. J. Zur Abgar-sage. WlenZMorgenl 4(1890)17-34,144-60. 
 
 G o 1 1 h e i 1, R. J. H. An Arabic version of the Abgar-legend. Hebr 7(1890-91)268-77. 
 
 Nirschl, J. Der brieff ecbsel des Konigs Abgar von Edessa mit Jesus ; Oder die Abgarf rage. Katholik 
 2(1896)17-40,97-114,193-209,322-45,398-420. 
 ABIGAIL (1 Sa. 26:3, etc.). Wife of Nabal and of David. [Hast 1:7; EncB 1:14-16; Int 1:31-2. 
 
 Schreiber, Bills. A type of our Blessed Lady. AveMaria ns38(1894)533-7. 
 ABILITY. Doctrine of man's power to obey God's law. [Baldw 1:3 Strong 342-6, 
 
 P a y s o n. George Shipuian. Human ability. OhrThought 78(1888-90)440-6. 
 ABJURING the realm (Abjuratio regni). Engl. inst. ; oath accepting banishment. [Bouv 1:51-2, 
 
 R 6 V i 1 1 e, Andre. L' "Abjuratio regni," histoire d'nne institution anglaise. RevHist 50(1892)1-42. 
 ABKHASIA (Abasia, Abassia), Tract of Caucasian Asiatic Russia on Black Sea. [Int 1:33; Brit 1:50, 
 
 H a h n, 0. Religion und religiose gebrauche der Abchasen. AUgZBell 26(1896). 
 
 S e i d 1 1 1 z, N. V. Die Abchasen; religiose anschauungen. Globus 66(1884)43-5,64-7,73-6. 
 ABLOK, France. Parish, dept. Seine-et-Oise. [Ritt 1:8; ChevI 1-6, 
 
 E e a d. Oh. Anciens d. consistoires d'Abion et Oharenton, 1607, 1609. BuUHlstLlt 42(1893)132-5. 
 
 E e a d. Charles. Le temple d'Abion. BulIHIstLit 40(1891)345-60,426-38. 
 ABO, Russia. Former cap. of Finland. [Int 1:34; M'Clint 1:24; Brit 1:61; 25:10, 
 
 A s p e 1 1 n, BUel. Om restaureringen af Abo domkyrka. FlnskTlds 42(1897)134-43. 
 
 H e 1 k e 1, I. A. Ortodox sprikforskning vid Abo akatemi. FinsTids 35(1893)161-6. 
 
 S o n e k, L. El. Till frigan om restaurerlng of Abo domkyrka. FinskTlds 42(1897)22-8. 
 
ABOAB— ABSOLUTS. 
 
 ABOAB, Isaac da Fonseca (1605-93). Dutch-Brazilian rahlii; writer, [Jew^ 1:71-5; U'Clint 11:14-14. 
 
 Kayserllng, M. Isaac Aboab, the first Jewish author in America. AmJewHistPub 5(1897)125-36. 
 ABORTION. I.08S of a foetal life. [Int 1:35-7; Oath 1:46-50; SmithC 1:9; M'Clint il:lS. 
 
 The recent decision of the S. congregation "De abortu medicali." AmEcclesB 14(1806)280-3. 
 ABBAEAU (Gen. 11:25; 25:18, etc., 1996-1821 B. C). Hebrew patriarch. [Hast 1:13-7; EnoB 1:23-8. 
 
 Abraham unser Torbild. Israelit 38(1897)1635-6,1651-2. 
 
 Bacon, Benjamin W. Abraham the heir of Yahweh. NewWorld 8(1899)674-90. 
 
 B a r b e r, J. Trere, Abram'and Sarai, and the Hyksos. Biblla 6(1893-4)1-3. 
 
 B e r t h e t, M. Essai mythes bibliques; Abraham. RerLlnguist 29(1896)21-44. 
 
 Billerbeck. Abrahams leben...nach d. alt. Haggada. Nathanael 15(1899)43-57,118-28. 
 
 B 1 a n t, Edmond Lc. De quelques representations du sacrifice d' Abraham. RerArch 3s28(1896)154-9. 
 
 B n w c t s c h, G. N. Die Apokalypse Abrahams. Das Testament der vierzig mftrtyrer. StudTheolKir 
 1,1(1897)1-95. ' 
 
 D a 1 e, E. W. Abraham (Gen. 12: 1-4). Exp 5s3(1896)434-44. 
 
 D a 1 e, R. W. The place of Abraham in religious history. Exp 5s4(1896)338-50. 
 
 Decourdemanehe, J. -A. La ISgende d' Abraham d'apr§s les Musulmans. RevHistRel 22(1890) 
 54-76. 
 
 Les descendants de Sem et la migration d' Abraham. RerSSm 1(1893)1-13. 
 
 Graf tin. Abraham bar-Liphe et la liturgie nestorlenne. Ck>ngIntCatb 2(1891)203-8. 
 
 H a 1 e T 7, J. Institution du pacte de la clrconcision. RerSSm 3(1895)97-130,193-9,289-396. 
 
 Hal6Ty, J. ...Rficlts relatlfs i I'histoire d' Abraham. ReTSSm 5(1897)289-323. 
 
 Hopkins, John Henry. Abraham and his seed. ChurchR 60(1891)30-4. 
 
 J a d a r t, Henri. La mosalque du sacrifice d* Abraham au musge de Reims (12s.). BullArch(1892)347-9. 
 
 Margollonth, D. S. The name "Abraham." EzposTlmes 9(1897-8)45. 
 
 Oettli, S. Die bedentung Abrahams fUr den christl. glauben. KirchMonatss 15(1896)2.* 
 
 F a a 1, li. Die wanderziige Abrahams. DeutErBl 6(1896)357-83. 
 
 Pearse, Mark Guy. The blessed life illustrated in the history of Abraham. WeslMethM 1,13(1890) 
 1-6,201-6,282-7,417-22,496-500,599-602,652-8,903-7. 
 
 PollTka, G. Die apokryphlscbe erz&hlung Tom tode Abrahams. ArchslaTFhllol 18(1896)112-25. 
 
 E a a B a m, Hormnzd. Abraham and the land of his natlTlty. SocBibArch 20(1898)70-92. 
 
 Shearer, J. B. A missionary coTenant. PresbQ 9(1895)529-39. 
 
 S t k e a, Whitley. A legend of Abraham. Acad 37(1890)207. 
 
 T e r r y, MUton S. The Abrahamic apocalypses. Treasury 8(1890-1)671-4. 
 
 Wlnterbotham, Baymer. The cultns of Father Abraham. Exp 5s4 (1896) 177-86. 
 ABSAHAH m Bancta Clara (1644-1709). German Augustinlan friar; writer, [CatbE 1:56-7. 
 
 Werner. Abraham a St. Clara als kanzelredner. VJLitGesch 3(1890)608-11. 
 A-HT>ATTAlf Bal HiUel (11. 1146). Egyptian-Tewish poet; kistorian, [TewE 1:108. 
 
 Kaufman n,D. The Egyptian historian and poet Abraham bar HlUel. JewQ 9(1897)168-70. 
 ABBAEAX ben Isaac of Pisa (—1654). Jew; writer. [JewE 1:111. 
 
 Kaufman n, David. Abraham b. Isaac de Pise. RereUnlT 32(1896)130-4. 
 ABKAHAH ha-Takinl (1611 — ). Turkish Jew; Shabbethaiaji; writer. [Jew 1:121-2. 
 
 Epstein, A. Une lettre d' Abraham ha-Takhlni a Nathan Gazati. RerfitJuiT 26(1893)209-19. 
 ABRAHAM ibn Baud (1110-1180). Spanish Jew; aatrbn., hist., philos. [JewE 1:101-3. 
 
 B a c h e r, W. D. arab. tltel d. religionsphilos. werkes Abraham Ibn Dftud's. ZMorgcnlGes 46(1892) 
 541-4. 
 ABRAEAH ibn Ezra (10901-1168!). Jewish scholar — Abenezra. See Ibn Ezra. 
 ABRAHAM Kidunaia (IT. cent.). Syrian monk. [ChevB 1:13-14. 
 
 L a m y, T. J. Vita S. Abrahae Kldunaiae. AnalBoU 10(1892)5-49. 
 A-HBATTAiT and Isaac, English mystery play, 
 
 Brotanek, R. Abraham u. Isaak; ein mittelcngl. misterlum aus e. Dubliner HS. Anglla ns9(1898) 
 21-55. 
 ABRATANEL Isaac (1437-1608). Port.-Ital, Jew; statesm, writer. [JewE 1:126-8; Brit 1:52. 
 
 Abarbanel. Israelit 38(1897) 1559-61. 
 
 E 1 n brief Don Isaac Abarbanels in portugiesischer sprache. MWissJud 18(1891)133-9. 
 
 Kaufman n,D. Don Isaac Abrabanel et le commerce des fipices avec Calcut. ReT]6tJuiv 38(1899) 
 145-8. 
 ABEIZ. Castle and sanctuary in Mesopotamia. See Arabkir. 
 ABSIE, France. Village, dept, Deux-Sevres. [CheTT 1:7; Ritt 1:9. 
 
 Led a In, B61isalre. Cartulalres et chartes de I'abbaye de I'Absie. ArchPoitou 25(1895)VII-238. 
 ABSOLUTE (The). Doctrine of the unlimited=God. [CathE 1:61-6; Brit 1:67-8; Baldw 1:3-4, 
 
 Arnal, P.-A. L'id§6 de Pahsolu ... d'Emanuel Bledermann. RevThQuest 8(1899)155-80,313-30. 
 
 Cams, Paul. The absolute. OpenCourt 7(1893)3594-6. 
 
 Daniels, E.D. Do we know the absolute? NOhurchR 2(1895)524-32. 
 
 H a 1 d a r, Hlralal. The conception of the absolute. PhilosR 8(1899)261-72. 
 
 Logan J D The absolute as ethical postulate. PhilosR 5(1899) ; 8(1899)484-93).* 
 
 S e t h. Andrew. A new theory of the absolute. I. Contemp 66(1894)694-716,862-82. 
 
 Watson, John. The absolute and the time-process. PhilosE 4(1895)353-70,486-505. 
 
ABSOLUTION— AGCO. 
 
 ABSOLITTION. Ecclesiastical forgiveness of sins. [SmithO 1:9! Oath 1:61; Brit l;68j Int 1:44, 
 
 Cornils, M. Welche deutung der absolution ist die lutherische / ZPraktTheol 20(1898)309-19. 
 Murphy, Edgar Gardner. The ministry of absolution. OutI 59-( 1898) 816-18. 
 
 5 a b e 1 1 i, A. Absolutio complicis. AmEcclesR 18(1898)37,-43. 
 
 Schanz. Die absolutlonsgewalt in der alten liirche. TbQuartschr 79(1897)27-69. 
 
 T r e a n o r, T. S. Absolution. (31iurchm ns9( 1894-5) 542-8, 584-8. 
 
 Whatham, A. B. Can a man forgive sins? ChurchEcl 22(1894-5)900-8. 
 ABTX Aaron of Bagdad or Babylonia. See Aaron ben Samuel ha-Naai. 
 ABU Abdallab el-auraschi (... — 1203), Span. Palest. Moham, Saint; wonder worker. [Beale IS. 
 
 Goldiiher, J. Abu Abdallab el-Kuraschi. DtschPal-Mitt(1896)52-4. 
 ABUL-FABA7 Furkan Ibn Asad (11th cent.). Jerusalem Karaite writer. 
 
 M a r g o 1 i o u t h, G. Writings of Abu'1-Fara] Furkan Ibn Asad. JewQ 11(1899)87-215. 
 ABU gimbel or Ipsambul, Egypt (Nubia), Site of anc. temples on Nile, [Lipp 5 ; Brit 2 :388, 
 
 Darling, Charles W. Aboo Simbel. Biblia 7(1894-5)161-3. 
 ABYDOS, Egypt. Mod Arabat-el-Madfun, 100 m, below Thebes. [Lipp 6(88); Int 1:50; Smiths 1:8, 
 
 O r u m, W. B. M. Lef6bure at Abydos. SocBibArch 16(1893-94)131-7. 
 
 D a r e s a y, G. Les temples d' Abydos. RecPhilBgypt ns5(1899)l-8. 
 
 Lefebure, E. Etude Bur Abydos. SocBibArch 17(1895)103-19,135-51,433-55. 
 
 M. Amelineau's story of his find at Abydos in Egypt. Biblia 11(1898-9)163-6. 
 ABYSSINIA. Country of E. Afr.=anc. Ethiopia. [Int 1:60-3; CathE 1:76-9; Dwight 8-3; Lipp 6-6, 
 
 Bachmann, Johannes. Das rechtsbuch der Abessinier. StuduKrit 65(1892)342-6, 
 
 B e 1 t r a m e, G. [Alogians and] la rel. or professata dagli Abissini. AttilstVenet 7s8(1896-7) 433-61. 
 
 Bruchhauscn, Karl y. Abessinien und die rSmisch-kathoIische kirche. Gegenwart 56(1899)339-40. 
 
 The church of Abyssinia. ChurchEcl 24(1896-7)53-6. 
 
 C n 8 t a n 1 1 n, de. One cipedition religieuse en Abyssinle. NouvRev 68(1891)449-80,673-92. 
 
 Deramey, J. . . . Christlanisme en Abyssinie (330-480). RevHistRel 31(1895)131-61. 
 
 Dlllmann, A. Bemer. z. gram. d. Geez u. z. alten gesch. Abessiniens. AkBerlSitz.-Ber(lS90)3-17. 
 
 B p i s t o 1 a apostolica ad Coptos. CivOatt 16s3 (1895) 129-34. 
 
 G u i d i, I. L'Abissinia antica. NuovAntol 147(1896)605-19. 
 
 6 u i d i, I. Le liste del metropoliti d'Abissinia. Bessar 6(1899-900)1-16. 
 L'A b 1 s s i n i a. CivCatt 16s8(1896)171-80,531-41,686-99. 
 
 Loofs, F. Die abessinlsche kirche. ChrWclt 10(1896)326-9,342-6,370-5. 
 
 M r d t m a n n, J. H. Zu Glaser 830. ZAssyriol 10(1895)166-73. 
 
 Mailer, Mai. Die angeblichen Abessynier der alt-Sgyptischen inschriften. ZAssyriol 11(1896)82-3. 
 
 P a ul i t s c h k e. Ph. Die erhemnisse v. Th. Bent's Reise nach Abessinien. OestMtsschrOr(1894)20-5.' 
 
 PersecuzionI e mine del Cattolisismo In Abissinia sec. XVII. CivCatt 16s7 (1896) 702-13. 
 
 Progress o del Cattolicismo in Abissinia al prlnciplo del secolo XVII. CivCatt 16,7(1896)536-51. 
 
 R e 1 n i s c h, Leo. Bin blick auf Aegypten u. Abessinien. MtsschrOrient 23(1897)1-6. 
 
 Rossini, Carlo. Note per la storia letteraria Abissinia. AceadLincRcndic 5sS(1899)197-220,263-85. 
 
 S c h o d d e, George H. The Abyssinian church. Treasury 14(1896-7)151-4. 
 
 Schodde, George H. The Abyssinians and their church. LuthQ ns21(1891)172-9. 
 
 S c h o d d e, George H. The Abyssinians and their church. MissR ns9 (1896)438-9. 
 
 Schodde, Geo. H. The church of Abyssinia. Indep 48(1896)185. 
 
 Schodde, George H. The church of Abyssinia. MissB ns6(1893)742-6. 
 
 S ch a d e, George H. The hermit Christian nation of Africa. SSTimes 38(1896)274-5. 
 
 Schodde, George H. New departure in the Abyssinian church. Indep 49(1897)443. 
 
 S i m p s o n, WilHam. Abyssinian church architecture. ArehitR 3(1897-8)245-50; 4(1898)9-16,54-61. 
 
 W a i 1 1 y, G. de. Chretiens nolrs. NouvRev 63(1890)144-52. 
 
 W i n k 1 e r, H. Corpus juris Abessinorum. ZAssyriol 5(1890)307-12. 
 ACACIUS of Constantinople (fl. 471-89), [SmithW 1:14-6; M'Clint 11:19-20 (—488). 
 
 R i V in g t o n, Luke. The Acacian troubles. DubR 114(1894)358-80. 
 ACACIUS of Selucia (fl. 485). "The Assyrian." First Nestorian patriarch. [SmithW 1:15-16, 
 
 B r a u n, Oscar. D. Barsauma v. Nisibis Briefe an d. Katholikos Akak. IntCongOrlent 10th3(1894)83-101. 
 ACADEMY. An American secondary school. [Int 1:67; GentS 28. 
 
 The Christian academy. AndR 17(1892)308-11. 
 
 T o m 1 1 n s o n, B. T. Our academies. BaptistQ 12(1890)13-22. 
 ACADIA. Early name of Nova Scotia region. [HarpU 1 : 12-14 ; Jame 7 ; Lipp 6. 
 
 Grey, Francis W. The expulsion of the Acadians, 1755. AmCathQ 22(1897)787-808. 
 ACASTER Malbis, England. Parish, co. York. [NatCr 1:28. 
 
 W a 1 1 e r, D. A. Cross-legged effigy in the church of Acaster Malbis, Yorkshire. Reliq ns30(1890)42-3. 
 ACOAD. A region of ancient Babylonia. [Hast 1:20-1; EncB 1:31-2; Int 1:69; M'Clint 1:41-2. 
 
 A c c a d and the early Semites. OpenCourt 9(1895)4651-4. 
 
 Oonder, C. R. Early Akkadians in Lebanon. PalestBxplorF(1891)184-5,l/2p. 
 ACCADIAN. Lang., etc., of Accad. See Sumerian. 
 ACCO or Accho, Palestine (Judg. 1:31). City of ABher=Ptolemai3 or Acre. [Hast 1:22; EncB 1:32. 
 
 R. J. Ptol6mais-Ac6. RevBiblInt 8(1899)393-408. 
 
 R 8 h r i c h t, R. Z. fall t. Accon u. s. gesch. d. Kreuzznges. AeltDtschArch 21(1896)562-4. 
 
ACCRA— ACTS OP THE APOSTLES. 
 
 ACOBA (Acorah, or Aora), Africa. Capital of Gold Coast. [Dwight S; Lipp 7; Int 1:847; Brit 1:92. 
 
 S t e 1 n e r, P. Elnfluss der religion au£ das bflrgerllche leben der Akraneger. Globus 65(1894)228-31. 
 Stelner, P. Die fetlschmanncr der Akraneger. Globus 65(1894)359-61. 
 8 t e 1 n e r, P. Die opfer der Akraneger aut der Gold-KUste. Globus 65(1894)178-80. 
 Stelner, P. Zauberel und gottesurtelle der Akraneger. Globus 66(1894)297-9. 
 ACHAEMENIDES. Persian dynasty 0,650-330 B. C. [SmlthM 1:S; Fauly 1:20-4; Int 1-71. 
 
 Casartelll. La religion des rois Ach^mteides d'aprSs leurs inscriptions. ConglntCath 2(1894)35-45. 
 
 Jensen, r. F. H. Weissbach; die Achamenideninschrlften. ZfAssyrlol 6(1891)167-82. 
 ACHAN (Josh 7:1). Han of the tribe of Tudah. [Hast 1:23-1; EncB 1:33-4; Brit 1:94. 
 
 Eaton, T.T. Sin of Achan; [cond. serm. Josh. 7:21]. HomR 26(1893)47-52. 
 ACKEST, Jean Luc d' (1609-85). French Benedictine writer. [Phil 7 [c. u, d,] 
 
 Quelques pages supprlmSes dans le tome 5 du Splcil6ge d'Achery. AnalBoU 18(1899)43-9. 
 ACHILLEUS, St. (c. 100). Uartyr with Kerens. [ChevBl:23 (See Nereus); U'Clint 11:25; SmithCl:12. 
 
 Schaeter, F. Die Acten d. Heil. Nereus u. AchlUeus. BSmQuartalsch 8,lu2(1894)89-119.* 
 ACHIHAAZ hen Faltiee of Oria (1017-C.1060). Byzantine Jewish poet and chronicler. [JewE 1:290, 
 
 K a u f m a n 11, D. Cbron. d. Achlmaaz t. Orla (850-1054). MonatsscbrGeschJud 40(1896)462-73, 496-509, 
 ACKEEKAN, Jessie A. (1860— ). Am. W. C. I. V. lecturer. 
 
 Davis, G.T.B. Around the world for Christ. OurDay 16(1896)607-13. 
 ACQUOY, Johannes Gerhardua Bijk (1857-96). Dutch clergyman; professor. 
 
 K 1 a p, P. A. In memoriam. TheolStudlen 15(1897)69-73. 
 ACTS of the Apostles. Fifth Book of the ITew Testament. [Hast 1:25-35; M'Clint 1:67-60; EncB 1:37-57. 
 
 B a d h a m, F. P. Patristic evidence as to the grundschrlft of the Acts. BxposTlmes 10(1898-9)287-8. 
 
 Barnes, W. E. . . .evidence of Clement of Alexandria on the. . .Acts In the early church. Think 8(1895). 
 
 Y. B e 1 s e r, Johannes; BeitrRge zur erkl&rung der Apostelgeschichte. RevBlblInt 7(1898)288-93. 
 
 B e 1 s e r. Studlen zur Apostelgeschichte. ThQuartschr 77(1895)50-96, 229-68. 
 
 B e 1 s e r. Zur abfassangszelt d. synopt. Evangellen u. d. Apostelgesch. ThQuartschr 75(1893)354-407. 
 
 Belsheim, J. Acta Apost. ante Hierony. ; Lat. transl. ex cod. lat.-gr, laudlano oxon. ChrlstForh 19 
 (1893). 
 
 B 1 a s 8, Frlderlcus. De duplici forma Actorum Lucae. Hermathena 9(1896)121-43. 
 
 Blass, F. Neue texteszeugen fQr die Apostelgeschichte. StuduKrlt 69(1896)436-71. 
 
 Bias 8. Z'l Codex D In der Apostelgeschichte. StuduKrlt 71(1898)539-42. 
 
 B 1 a s s, Fr. D. zwiefache textuberlieferung In d. Apostelgeschichte. StuduKrlt 67(1894)86-119. 
 
 Bom ford, T. Modem missionary work and... Acts. ChMlssIntns 23(1898)487-96. 
 
 Brand, James. The book of Acts and the historical method ot interpretation. BibSac 52(1895)259-70. 
 
 Buchner, 0. Die bedeut. d. Apostelgeschichte f. uns. heutlge mlssionszelt. AUgMlssZ 25(1898). 
 
 Burton, Ernest D. The Book of Acts. BibWorld 6(1895)39-44. 
 
 B a r w a s h. Chancellor. English Bible studies; Acts. CanMeth 5(1893)378-91, 611-20. 
 
 Conybearc, Fred C. Western text of the Acts as evidenced byChrysostom. AmJPhllol 17(1896)135-71. 
 
 C o r s 8 e n, Peter. Acta Apostolorum. GiSttGelAnz 158(1896)425-48. 
 
 C r a m e r, J. Exegetlca et crltica V. NieuBijd 11(1896)1.* 
 
 C r s B, J. A. The Acts of the Apostles. JournTheolStud 1(1899-1900)64-75. 
 
 D r a s e k e, J. Zur ueberlieferung der Apostelgeschichte. ZWlssTh 37(1894)192-206. 
 
 Peine, Paul. D. alte quelle in d. halfte der Apostelgesch. JahrbProtTheol 16(1890)84-133. 
 
 F r a n k e, A. H. Salaterbrlef und Apostelgeschichte. StuduKrlt 63(1890)659-87. 
 
 F r 1 c k, Koustantin. . . . gedankengang d. Apostelgesch. als mlssionsgeschichte. AllgMlssZBeibl 25(1898) 
 1-6, 17-25. t 
 
 G 1 b s o n, M. D., ed. Arab, version of Acts and 7 Cath. epistles fr. ms. ... on Mt. Sinai. StudSlnait 7 
 (1899). 
 
 G i 1 m o r e, George W. The authorship of the Acts of the Apostles. BIbSac 47(1890)157-8. 
 
 H a r n a c k, A. BruchstUcke d. altlat. uebersetzung d. Acta Apost. TheolLltztg 23(1898)171-3. 
 
 Hausslelter, Johannes. Ein alter latein. text der Apostelgeschichte. TheolLltbl 17(1896)105-11. 
 
 H e 1 r m a 1 1 e r, W. D. quellenfrage In d. Apostelgeschichte. TheolBundsch 2(1899)47-59, 83-95, 127-40. 
 
 H 1 1 g e n ( f 1 d, A. Die Apostelgeschichte nach ihren quellenschriften untersucht. ZWlssTh 38(1895)65- 
 115, 186-217, S84-447, 481-517; 39(1896)24-79, 177-216, 351-87, 517-68. 
 
 Hllgenf eld, A. Nachwort zn Acta Apostolorum gr. et lat. ZWlssTh 42(1899)382-99. 
 
 H b 8 o n, J. P. The Acts of the Apostles In its missionary aspect. ChMlssIntns 17(1892)87-97. 
 
 Holtman,H. Neuestes zur Apostelgeschichte. ProtMonatsh 3(1899)431-5. 
 
 H o 1 1 z m a n n, Oskar. Studlen zur Apostelgeschichte. ZKgsch 14(1892-4)327-46, 495-502. 
 
 Jacobsen. August. Zur krltik der Apostelgeschichte. ZWlssTh 33(1890)491-504. 
 
 J a c o b u 8, M. W. Recent controversy in the harmony of Gal. and Acts. PresbandBefB 8(1897)506-28. 
 
 J a q u 1 e r, B. Valeur historique des Actes des apStres. UnlvCath(1895)45-65.« 
 
 Knight, TCiniam. The dramatic qualities of the book of Acts. BIbSac 55(1898)555-57. 
 
 Lock, W. Chrlstol. of the earlier chapters of Acts.' Bxp48 4(1891)178-90. 
 
 M a a s, A. J. Authenticity of the Book of Acts. AmCathQ 22(1897)225-56. 
 
 M a n e n, W. C. van. Die Apostelgeschichte. . . ; von Frledrlch Spltta. TheolTijdsehr 26(1892)449-61. 
 
 M e n z 1 e «, Allan. Die Apostelgeschichte; von Frledrlch Spltta. OrltR 2(1892)168-74. 
 
 N 8 s g e n, C, F. D. neuesten arbelten 0. Apostelgeschichte. TheolLltbl 14(1893)121-3, 137-9. 
 
ACTS OP THE APOSTLES. 
 
 Peach, Robert Weatly. Contents and messages of the apost. discourses. HomR 31(1896)345-7, 535-8. 
 
 P 1 1 z e r, A. W. A divine manual for all Christian woi'liers. PresbQ 11(1897)357-64. 
 
 R a c k h a ra, E. B. The Acts of the Apostles. JournTheo^lStud 1(1899-1900)76-87. 
 
 Ramsay, \V. M. Are there two Lultan texts of the Acts? Exp5s 6(1897)460-71. 
 
 R a m s a y, W. M. The authorship of the Acts. BxpSs 7(1898)1-20. 
 
 R a m s a y, W. M. Blass oft the two editions of Acts. Exp5s 1(1895)129-42, 212-25. 
 
 R a m 8 a y, W. M. The Book of Acts in the light of recent discovery. SSTimes 37(1895)578-9, 611. 
 
 Ramsay, W. M. Forms of classiflcatiou In Acts. Exp5s 2(1896)26-40. 
 
 R a m s a y, W. M. New light on the Book of Acts. SSTimes 39(1897)594-5. 
 
 R a m s a y, W. M. The Phrygian inscr. and the Book of Acts. SSTimes 39(1897)626-7. 
 
 R h 1 J n, 0. H. van. . . .Gal. en deHandelingen der Apostelen v.Streck. TheolStudiSn 8(1890)363-80,421-49. 
 
 K h 1 J n, C. H. van. TweeSrlei tekst von de Handelingen der Ap. TheolStudign 13(1895)403-13. 
 
 R s e, V. La critique nouvelle et les Actes des ApOtres. RevBiblInt 7(1898)325-42. 
 
 S a 1 m o n, G. Blass's Commentary on the Acts. Hermathena 9(1896)225-42. 
 
 S c h m i d t, K. Die entstehung der Apostelgeschichte. NKlrchlZ 2(1891)751-75. 
 
 S c h d d e, George H. Did Luke issue two editions of the Acts? SSTimes 38(1896)727. 
 
 Seesemann, H. Altere und neuere angritfe auf die Apostelgesehichte. MittRuss (1891)483-501.* 
 
 S e m e r i a, J.-B. Les Actes des Apotres. BevBlblInt 4(1895)313-39. 
 
 S t e c k, R. Holland, arbeiten fib. Galaterbrief u. Apostelgesch. ProtKz(I891)723-30,740-8,766-73,781-91.« 
 
 Stevens, George B. A plan for the study of the Book of Acts. OldNewTSt 11(1890)273-5. 
 
 Stevens, WiUlam Arnold. The Spirit and the Bride. HomE 24(1892)263-6. 
 
 Stewart, Samuel L. Acts and Gal. as sources of the hist, of St. Paul. MethR 80(1898)86-95. 
 
 Textual criticism and the Acts of the Apostles. DubR 115(1894)30-53. 
 
 V o t a w, Clyde W. Inductive studies in the Acts; the primitive era of Christianity. Bib World 9(1897) 
 
 45-57, 122-134, 204-218, 291-299, 363-374; 10(1897)64-75, 133-42, 201-18, 281-90, 366-77. 
 Weiss, Joh. Apostelgesehichte und apostolisches zeitalter. TheolRundsch 1897-8)371-7. 
 Weiss, Johannes. Das Judenchristentum in der Apostelgesehichte. StuduKrlt 66(1893)480-540. 
 W e n d t, Hans Hinrlch. Eine quellenspur in der Apostelgesehichte. StuduKrlt 65(1892)271-82. 
 W r e d e, William. Spitta; Die Apostelgesehichte. GBttgelAnz 1-2(1895)497-517. 
 W u 1 1 k e, P. Apostelgesehichte 20:28 u. unser amt. ZPastTh 17(1894)269-74. 
 Z S c k 1 e r, 0. Die Apostelgesch. als gegenstand h&herer u. niederer krltlk. GrlefsS(1895)107-45.* 
 28ckler, O. Blnlge nrtelle 11. d. geschichtswert d. Apostelgesch. BewGlaub 32(1896)433-50, 
 Z 8 c k 1 e r. Die hypothese Blass um den anfang des jahres 1898. BewGlaub 34(1898)28-35. 
 Acts of the Apostles (individual passages in order of chapter). 
 
 Chase. (2) The interpretation of Acts 1:1, f. CambPbllolP (1897)18. 
 
 Hllgenfeld, A. Der eingang der Apostelgesehichte. ZWissTh 41(1898)619-25. 
 
 C h a s e, F. H. Reading of Codex Bez. in Acts 1:2. Exp4s 9(1894)314-7. 
 
 A d a m s, S. Hamley. The Infallible proofs of Christ's resurrection. HomR 38(1899)230-6. 
 
 Butterworth, Richard. A Lenten meditation. WeslMethM 120(1897)273-7. 
 
 1 e m e n, Carl. Die zusammensetzung von Apg. 1:6. StuduKrlt 68(1896)297-355. 
 
 S t e w a r t, J. W. A. The baptism with the Holy Ghost; [sermon outline]. HomR 38(1899)431. 
 
 Berry, F. P. Pentecostal power; [cond. serm.. Acts 1:8].' HomR 30(1895)240-1. 
 
 Berry, F.r. Pentecostal power; [serm.. Acts 1:8]. HomR 27(1894)334-8. 
 
 B 1 1 z e r, Geo. L. Prof. Johnson's "N. T. law for. . .propagandlsm." PresQ 9(1895)607-12. 
 
 O n y b e a r e, Fred C. Paplas and the Acts of the Apostles. ClassEev 9(1895)268, ^p. 
 
 G 1 f f r d, 0. P. Our field; [sermon]. Treasury 13(1895-6)189-94. 
 
 Johnson, Thos. C. The N. T. law for. .. propagandlsm. PresbQ 8(1894)531-46. 
 
 N e s 1 1 e, E. Lc. 24:4: Act. 1,10 und das Petrus-Evangellum. EvK-blWurt 4(1893).* 
 
 G o r d o n, A. J. The uplifted gaze. ChrLlt 3(1890-1)216-17. 
 
 Hunt, Charles K. Natural selection in the spiritual world; [serm.. Acts 1:25]. HomR 28(1894)143-8. 
 
 H u b e r, BU. The day of Pentecost; Acts 2. LuthQns 27(1897)406-24. 
 
 Vincent, C. A. The church beginning its work; [serm. outl., Acts 2]. HomE 33(1897)237. 
 
 Borglus, K. The Pentecostal spirit; [serm.. Acts 2:1-4]. HomR 27(1894)433-7. 
 
 Dlspositionen zu Pflngstpredlgten. Dtsch-AmZTheol 20(1899-1900)142-3. 
 
 M a u r e r. Erster Pflngsttag; Apostelgesch. 2:1.13. ZPastTh 16(1893)391-5. 
 
 B 1 u m h a r d t, J. Chr. Pentecost lessons; [serm.,^cts 2:1-18]. HomR 29(1895)528-32. 
 
 P 1 t z e r, A. W. Disciples filled with the Holy Ghost; [sermon]. HomR 19(1890)230-6. 
 
 Blass, F. Zur textkritik von Apostelgesehichte 2:5. NKirchlZ_3(1892)826-30. 
 
 S C o t t, E. & G., P. J. Acts 2:9. Ath (1894)180, 246. 
 
 M e y e r, F. B. This is that; (serm.. Acts 2:16]. HomR 32(1896)419-22. 
 
 B rl s t 1, Frank M. The baptism from on high; [sermon]. Treasury 16(1898-9)355-60. 
 
 G old s m ! t h, G. P. Acts 2:23. ExposTimes 9(1897-8)237. 
 
 L n m b y, J. K. "Both Lord and Christ." Bxp4s 10(1894)321-9. 
 
 Die wlrkmig der Pflngstrede, Apstg. 2:37-41. Dtsch-AmZ 19(1898-9)142. 
 
 Parsons, Charles W. Childhood and the church; [cond. serm.. Acts 2:39]. HomR 24(1892)348-50. 
 
 S 1 1 1 e s, N. H. Four piUars of Christianity; [cond. serm.. Acts 2:42]. HomE 26(1893)154-7. 
 
ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 
 
 J h n s o n, Franklin. Sermon outline. BlbWorld 12(1898)339-40. 
 
 Jeffersun, Charles B. Peter's preaching an example; [serm. outl., Acts 3]. HomR 37(1899)333-4. 
 
 o e, Edtard B. The law of giving; [serm., Acts 3:6]. HomR 21(1891)526-9. 
 
 K 1 c k e 1 1 s, Charles H. Lessons from the beautiful gate; [serm.]. HomB 20(1890)339-41. 
 
 G r e e r, D. H. An Easter Gospel; [serm., Acts 3:6-8]. HomR 27(1894)242-6. 
 
 Thlrkield, Wilbur P. The healing touch and the word of lite; [sermon]. Treasury 17(1899-1900) 
 
 M e h 1 o rn, P. Predlgt iiber Apge. 3:17-20. ZPraktTheol 12(1890)51-9. 
 Schnltze, L. Predlgt Ub. Ap.-Gesch. 4:8-12. Nathanael(1898)l-13.» 
 Patrick, James. Note on Acts 4:13.14. BxposTimes 3(1891-2)567. 
 Weddell, J. W. The Pentecost of prayer; [sermon]. Treasury 16(1898-0)691-3. 
 
 Royall, W. W. Some characteristics of a successful church; [serm., Acts 4:31-33]. HomR 37(1899). 
 Garry, B.E. The unity of the early church; [serm.. Acts 4:32,33]. HomR 21(1891)250. [cond.] 
 S m i t h, Wilton Merle. Unconscious Influence; [cond. serm., Acts 5:15]. HomR 23(1892)251-3. 
 Smith, Wilton Merle. The value of character; [sermon]. Treasury 17(1899-1900)354-60. 
 Ba tt, WiUIaia J. Preaching prisoners; [serm. outl., Acts 6:25]. HomB 35(1898)140-1. 
 J e w e 1 1, P. S. Lessons from and for the diaconate. ChurchBcl 23(1895-6)481-96. 
 S c h m i d t, K. Die rede des Stephanus. BewGlaub 28(1892)69-86. 
 
 S h e d d, Ephraim C. Stephen's defense before the Sanhedrln. BibWorld 13(1899)94-101. 
 N S s g e n. Die rede des Stephanus. NKlrchlZ 9(1898)9, 661-87. 
 
 Day, Clinton U. Maehpelah and Israel's faith In bondage; (Acts 7:16-16). MethR 81(1899)65-76. 
 Carman, A. Saul and Stephen; a contrast; [serm.. Acts 7:58]. HomB 30(1895)138-42. 
 G., A. A tyjjlcal persecution. TheolQ 2(1898)33-45. 
 Nestle, E. Apg. 8:26. StudKrit 65(1892)336-7. 
 
 Stalker, James. A Christian idyll from the dark continent. GoodWords(1890)571-6. 
 B n r n h a m, Michael. Understanding the Word; [serm.. Acts 8:30]. HomB 22(1891)635-8. 
 K o 1 b. Christian. The ephiphany of the Gentile world; [cond. serm.. Acts 8:33]. HomB 29(1895)56-9. 
 M a c 1 a r e n, Alexander. Pull of Joy and of the Holy Ghost; [cond. serm., Acts 8:39]. HomB 25(1893). 
 Mathews, Shailer. The origin of Acts 9:1-19. BlbWoria 12(1898)266-70. 
 Ro b i n c 1 1 e, J. The Christian for the times; [serm.. Acts 9:6]. HomB 21(1891)434-5. 
 B a r n a r a, P. Mordaunt. Note on Acts 9:19 «f. Exp5s 9(1899)317-20. 
 
 Bradford. Amory H. Woman's work in the church and the world; (serm.). ChrUn 46(1892)889-92. 
 W e n d t, Hans Hinrich. Der kern d. Comeliuserz. Act. 10:1-11; 18. ZTheoluKlrche 1(1891)230-64. 
 Anthony, l^. V. The model hearer; [cond. serm.. Acts 10:33]. HomR 22(1891)139-40. 
 Wright, \V. E. C. The Individual not overlooked in the mass; [sermon]. Treasury 9(1891-2)278-82. 
 T u p p e r, K(rr B. A beautiful portrait of the Christ; [serm.]. Treasury 17(1899-1900)269-71. 
 M a e a u la y, B. S. The name of Christian; [sermon outl.]. HomB 19(1890)439. 
 
 H a r n a c k, Adolf. t)ber d. urspriinglichen text Act. Apoet. 11:27-28. AkBerlSltz.-Ber (1899)316-27. 
 W h i t e 1 a w, Thomas. The days of unleavened bread. TheolM 4(1890)400-14. 
 
 M a c 1 a r e n, Alexander. Peter prayed out of prison; [cond. serm.. Acts 12:6]. HomR 26(1893)129-32. 
 The iron gate. Acts 12:10. HomB 22(1891)444. 
 
 Macmills ii, Hugh. The iron gate and the wooden door; [sermon]. King'sOwn 6(1895)86-91. 
 Seydel, Ernst. Alttestl. parallelen zu AG. 12, 17. Katholik 3sl9(1899)481-3.* 
 French, G.B. Acts 12:25. BxpoeTlmes 5(1893-4)68. 
 Noble, F. A. Popular preaching; [sermon]. Treasury 9(1891-2)150-60. 
 
 Linder, Th. G. Der berlcht tiber das apostelkonzll nacb neuer lesewelse. TbeolZSchw 16(1899)116-20. 
 Hllgenfeld, A. Das Apostel-Concll nach s. urspr. wortlaute (Apg. 16). AWlssTh 42(1899)138-49. 
 Hllgenfeld, A. Die neuesten verteldiger des apostel-decrets. ZWIssTh 34(1891)206-27. 
 Lake, E. Note on Didaehe 1, 2 and Acts 15:20, 27. ClassBev 11(1897)147-8. 
 Oppenrieder. Apostelgeschichte 15:21. BewGlaub 29(1893)420-31, 462-75. 
 B p e s, James Hardy. Acts 15:21. JBlbLIt 16(1896)75-81. 
 
 Smith, Philip Vernon. The true reading and import of Acts 15:23. Churchmns 12(1897-8)176-84. 
 Harnaek, Adolf. Das Aposteldekret (Act. 16:29) u. d. Blass'sche hypothese. AkBerlSltz.-Ber(1899). 
 B 1 a s s, P. On Acts 15:34 and 18, f. ExposTlmes 10(1898-9)88-90. 
 G e d e n, A. S. Note on Acts 16:12. Think 7(1895)34-5. 
 Bobb, J. B. The Macedonian appeal. EvBep 67(1^)542-6. 
 Ramsay, W.M. The lawful assembly; [Acts 19:39]. Exp6s 3(1896)137-47. 
 O n the title of the magistrates at Phlllppi. JoumTheolStud 1(1899-1900)114-6. 
 
 D n ry e a, Joseph T. The experiences of Paul and Silas in prison; [sermon]. Treasury 11(1893-4)467-62. 
 Abbott, Lyman. The cry and the answer [serm.]. ChrUn 47(1893)771-3. 
 The one essential; [serm. outline, Acts 16:30,31]. HomR 22(1891)541. 
 Burton, Eniest De Witt. The politarchs. AmJTheol 2(1898)598-632. 
 
 An thon J-, C. V. True Christian nobility; [cond. serm.. Acts 17:11]. HomR 26(1893)56-7. 
 F 1 n d 1 a y, A. P. St. Paul and the Areopagus. AnnBrAthens 1(1894-5)78-89. 
 Lehmann, N. Predigtstudie (1. Apostelgesch. 17:22-33. TheolZ 25(1897)193-7. 
 
 B n g 1 1 a h, J. M. Elements of persuasion in Paul's address on Mars' Hill. AmJTheol 2(1898)97-109. 
 Gran, Rudolf. Binem unbekannten Gott. BewGlaub 26(1890)201-17. 
 
 7 
 
ACTS OF THE APOSTLES— ADAMNAN, ST. 
 
 Barton, William E. How we ought to think of God; [sermon]. Treasury 11(1893-4)601-11. 
 
 Chipperfiold, George F. The great environment; [serm.]. ChrUn 42(1890)243-4. 
 
 P a 1 1 n, Francis L. ...Idea of God In human thought; [serm., Act. 17:28]. HomR 36(1898)143-5. 
 
 Nestle, Eb. Acts 17:29. ExposTlmes 9(1897-8)381. 
 
 B u r r o w s, Bamford. A eonfldent expectation; [sermon]. WeslMethM 121(1898)883-7. 
 
 Smith, M.O. The agape. ChurehBel 22(1894-6)289-98. 
 
 J., 0. L. Sermon on Acts 20:28. TheolQ 2(1898)117-128. 
 
 P a r k h u r s t, C. H. Samaritanlsm a part of the universal creed; [sermon]. Treasury 11(1893-4)921-6. 
 
 H a s t i n g B, James. 'What shall I do, Lord?" ExposTlmes 6(1894-6)538-43. 
 
 T o w n s e n d, 0. W. Blinded by excessive light; [cond. serm.. Acts 22:11]. HomR 25(1893)137-41. 
 
 Hltzig, F. W. [Mlsslonspredigt.] ZMisslonskde 11(1896)1-7. 
 
 Abbott, Lyman. Consenting unto wrong [serm.]. Outl 48(1893)811-4. 
 
 M e L a r e n, Alexander. Christ's witnesses; [serm.. Acts 23:11]. HomR 36(1898)129-33. 
 
 Douglas, George William. The transfiguration of self-sacrifice; [cond. serm.. Acts 26:14]. HomE 
 32(1896)136-8. 
 
 Gunsaulus, Frank W. The ministry needed today. OurDay 17(1897-8)513-21. 
 
 M o n o d, Th?odore. Visions of the soul; [cond. serm.. Acts 26:19]. HomR 25(1893)119-24. 
 
 S t r y k e r, M. Woolsey. The heavenly vision; [cond. serm.. Act. 26:19]. HomR 34(1897)422-5. 
 
 K eagle, J. H. Dangerous dallying with destiny; [serm.. Acts 26:28]. HomR 23(1892)339-42. 
 
 M a cl a r e n, Alexander. "Me a christian!" [cond. serm.. Acts 26:28]. HomR 26(1893)519-24. 
 
 Paul before Agrlppa. MethQSons 8(1890)179-85. 
 
 M o u 1 1 o u, James Hope. A study of Acts 27. Think 7(1895)35-8. 
 
 M e y e r, P. B. Paul's secret; [sermon]. Preacher'sM 7(1897)339-44. 
 
 Sh a k e sp ■; a r e, J. H. Agnosticism and faith; [sermon]. Treasury 8(1890-1)539-43. 
 
 H o y t, Wa.vlaud. The gospel of cheer; [serm.]. HomR 20(1890)428-31. 
 
 S t o r r s, Richard S. Grateful amid changes; [cond. serm.. Acts 28:15]. HomR 35(1898)30-3. 
 
 M o m m s e n, Th. u. Harnack, A. Zu Apostelgesch. 28:16. AkBerlSitz.-Ber (1895)491-603. 
 L h o t z k y. Pflngstgedanken. ChrWelt 13.(1897)505-6. 
 
 Relying upon the name of Jesus Christ. ChrQ 2s2(1898)96-100. 
 ACTS of Paul. Apocryphal New Testament writing, [SmithW 1:29, 
 
 G a f f e r t, F. Eln fund aus der altchrlstlichen litteratur. Dtsch-AmZ 19(1898-9)110-14. 
 H a r n a c k, A. Die entdeckung bez. Identiflclrung [Acts of Paul]. ThcolHtztg 22(1897)625-9. 
 Muss-Arnolt, W. Discovery of the Acts of P.^ul. Inflep 50(1898)21, 49. 
 Schmidt, C. Paulus-Acten ; e. wiedergefund. altchr. schr. d. 2. Jh. in kopt. NHeidelbJahrb 7(1897) 
 
 117-24. • 
 Z a h n, Th. Die wledergefundeuen Akten des Paulus. NKlrchlZ 8(1897)933-40. 
 ACTS of Philip. Apocryphal New Testament writing. [SmithW 1:30. 
 
 1/ 1 p a 1 u s, A. A. Zu den Acten des Philippus. JahrbProtTJieol 17(1891)459-73. 
 ACTS of Pilate.. Apocryphal ace. of the trial of Tesus. [Int 1:89; Hast 1:413-4; 3:878, 645, 
 
 C p n y b e a r e, r. C. .\cta Pllatl. StudiaBibl 4(1898)59-132. 
 ACTAGHOSHA (1 cent, A. D. or bef. 350 A. D.). Sanskrit Buddhist poet. 
 K 1 e 1 h o r n, F. Zu Agvagliosha's Budabaearita. GBttPhllolNachr(lS94)3e4-74. 
 LUders, Heinrich. - Zu ASvaghosa's Buddhacarita. G8ttphllolNachr(189e)l-15, 83-90. 
 ASAD, or Hadad. Syrian solar deity=Rammaffl=Mer. [M'Clint 163 (See Hadad) ; [Jastrou 156-61], 
 
 O p p e r t, Jules. Adad. ZAssyrlol 9(1894)310-14. 
 ADALBERO I (de Bar?) (929-64). Bishop of Metz. [ChevB 1:88; Brit 28:76. 
 
 Wlchmann. Adelbero I., bischof von Metz, 929-962. LothrJahrb 3(1891)104-74. 
 Wolfram. Eine urkunde Adalberos I. LothrJahrb 7,2(1895)172. 
 ADALBERT, St. (Woitech or Woytaoh) (950-997). Bishop of Prague; miss, martyr Prussia. [Int 1:97. 
 
 G u n d e 1, A. Noch einmal d. wege Adalberts y. Prag im Preussenlande. AltpreussMtsschr 36(1899) 
 108-22.* 
 
 Gundel, A. Wege Adalbert's, d. bisch. v. Prag, Im Preussenlande. AltpreussMtsschr 34(1898)458-68.« 
 
 K a 1 n d 1, Halm. Fr. Zum Geschlchte des hi. Adalbert; (2 artlkel). InstOestGMltt 20(1899)641-61. 
 
 K o 1 b e r g, A. HIstorische bcdentung des Passlo S. .idalbevti. ZGeschErm 12(1899)267-322. 
 
 K o 1 b e r g, A. Ueber d. verfasser d. lobgedichtes anf den hi. Adalbert. ZGeschErml 12(1899)323-58. 
 ADAL6ER of Worms (XI cent.). German bishop 1044. [ChevB 1:32; Wetz 13:1761, 
 
 B r e s s 1 a u. H. Elne urkunde des Eischofs Adalger von Worms vom jahre 1044. AeltDtschArch 24 
 (1899)725-7. 
 ADAM (Gen.2;19 etc.). The first man. [Hast 1:86-7; EncB 1:57-8; Int 1:97-8; M'Clint 1:64-9, 
 
 Jclllnek. G. Adam in der staatslehre. NHeWelbJalir 1(1893)135-61. 
 
 Keerl, C. Die bekleidung Adams und Evas mlt fell. NKirchlZ 8(1897)987-1006. 
 
 K e r n, V. Die schSpfung und die versuchung im Paradlese. TheolZ 18(1890)201-7. 
 
 Welch, John. The fall of Adam. Arena 3(1890-1)329-33. 
 ADAM of Saint Victor (—1177). Breton Latin poet, hymnologist. [CathE 1:134; ChevB 1:38; M'Clint 11:34, 
 
 Lejay, P. Les traitSs attribu6s a Adam de Saints- Victor. RevHlstRel 4(1899)161-6 • 
 ADAMNAN, St, (624-704), Irish saint; abbot of lona. [SmithW 1 :41.3 ; CathE 1:13; ChevB 1:40, 
 
 N 1 c h o 1 s o n, E. W. B. An unknown work of Saint Adamnan. Ac 45(1894)210-11. 
 
 S 
 
ADAMS— ADRIANtIS IV. 
 
 ABAUS, OeoTge (1851 — ). American Hethodlst clereyman. 
 
 D i c k s n, W. A. Rev. George Adams. Treasury 9(]S91-2)533-4. 
 ASAHS, Mary Bose Coiumba (1832-91). English Dominican nun, 
 
 Bellesheim, A. Augusta Theodosla Drane u. Mary Rose Oolumba Adams. Katholik 77(1897)21-33. 
 ADAMS, William (1807-1880). N. Y. Frosi). clergr.; Pros. Union Theol. Sem. [All 4:12; App 1:82; Int 1:108. 
 L a V 1 1 1, Emily Wilder. Rev. William Adams of Mafllson Square Church, N.Y. NEReg 48(1894)190-99. 
 ADAPA legend. Babylonia nature myth. [Jastrin; Brit 26:46. 
 
 Schell, V. Une page des sources de BSrose (le Rol Adaparos). RecPhllBgypt ns4 (1898) 124-33. 
 
 S t r o n g, Arthur. Additional note on a fragment of the Adapa-legend. SocBibArch 17(1895)44. 
 
 S t r o n g, S. A. Note on a fragment of the Adapa-legend. SocBibArch 16(1893-4)274-9. 
 
 Zimmern, H. Neue stBcke des Atrahasls-mythus nachgewiesen. ZAssyriol 14(1899)277-92. 
 ADAPTATION (or Teleology). Adjustment to environment. [Baldw 1:14-15; Brit 1:146; Int 1:110. 
 
 o o p e r. Jacob. Is adaptation possible wlthont design! BibSac 61(1894)117-30. 
 ADAH (Ezra 8:15 etc.). Twelfth month of the Jewish year. [Hast 1:38; EncB l:64;Int 1:110; M'Clint 1:70-1. 
 
 D e r Adar-monat. Israelii 37(1896)235-7, 2S1-3. 297-.300. 
 ADDISON, Joseph (1672-1719). English poet and essayist. [M'Clint 1:171; Int 1:111-12: Brit 1:146-50. 
 
 S m 1 1 h, C. Alphonso. Addison once more. PresbQ 8(1894)416-33. 
 ADELBEST V. d. Recke-Volmerstein (1791-1878). German count. [AllgDB 27:500-2. 
 
 SchSpff, K. Graf Adelbert Ton der Eecke-Volmarsteln. FlBl(1891)259-75,296-302,347-55.» 
 ADITI, Deity of Rig Veda. [Fori 1:20-1; M'Clint 11:44-5; GaTdnl:31. 
 
 Colinet. La nature primitive d'Aditi. IntCongOrlent 9thl(1892)396-410. 
 
 C o 1 i n e ... Ph. ftude sur le mot Adlti. Mus^on 12(1893)81-90. 
 ADLER, Elkan N. (1861—). Jewish scholar. 
 
 Ans elnem brlefe Elkan N. Adler's. MonatsschrGeschJud 41(1879)424-6. 
 ADLER, Nathan Marcus (1893-1890). British chief rabbL [NatBSp 1:18; JewE 1:198-9; Int 1:120. 
 
 Priediander, M. The late chief rabbi. Dr. N. M. Adler. JewQ 2(1890)369-86. 
 
 P r i e d 1 S n d e r, M. Rabbi Nathan Adler In London. JfldPress 21(1890)49-50,62-3,76-7,86. 
 
 Oberrabblner Nathan Marcus Adler. JudPress 21(1890)37-40. 
 ADHONT, Austria, Market town in Styria. [Llpp 13. 
 
 Das Benediktinerstlft Admont. HistPolBl 40(1892)362-6. 
 
 W 1 c h n e r, Jacob. Das Benedeetlnerstlft Admont. NlederostBl 28(1894)229-310. 
 
 Wlchner, J. Das Bcnedlctinerstlft Admont [and] Salzburg. MlttSalzb(1896)133, 185.* 
 ADOLESCENCE. Transition from childhood to manhood. [Baldw 1:17-18. 
 
 B u r n h a m, Wm. H. The study of adolescence. PedagogSem 1(1891)174-95. 
 
 H a 1 1, Stanley. Initiations into adolescence [ritesl. AmAntProcns 12(1897)367-700. 
 
 L a n c a s t e r, E. G. Tlie psychology cud pedagogy of adolescence. PedagogSem 5(1897)61-128. 
 ADOLF V. of Berg (—1296). German nobleman. [AllgDB 1:93-6. 
 
 U r k u n d e des Graf en Adolf V, von Berg ; betr. die Johanniter-commende zu schloss Burg. ZBerg 28 
 (1892)206. 
 ADOLPHirS, or Adolph, of Nassau (1250-98). German-Roman king. [Int 1:125; CheTl:51; Wetz 8:519. 
 
 Otto, H. Die absetzung Adolf's von Nassau una die rBmische curie. Hist Viert 2(1899)1-17. 
 ADON, St. (799-876). Archbp. of Vienne, [M'Clint 1:74; Chev 1:62; Wetz 1:237. 
 
 0! poll a. Carlo. Appuntl del cod. novaliciense del "Mart. Adonis." AccMorTorMem 2s44(1895)115-50. 
 ADOPTION (TheoL). God's acceptance of human beings as children. [M'Clint 1:78-9. 
 
 R a m s a y, M. W. St. Paul's conception of Christianity & adoption. Exp4s 8(1893)266-82. 
 ADORATION. Act of worship. [M'Clint 1:74-80; Baldw 1:18-19; Brit 1:164; Int 1:127. 
 
 Tor6n, C. A. Die adoration. .. [ev. luth. kultus]. SJona 24(1899)1-6, 21-31. 
 "ADORO te devote." Hymn of St. Thomas Aquinas. [Jul 22-3; [Brit 12:584a]. 
 
 H e n r y, H. T. "Adoro te devote." AmEcclesR 14(1896)143-7. 
 ADBAMMELECH (2 Xi. 17-31). A god of Sepharvaiml=«Assyr. Adarl [Hast 1:43; EncB 1:71-2; Int 1:127. 
 
 O h e y n e, T. K. Prince Adrammelech; King Jareb; and the City of Waters. ExposTimes 9(1897-8)428-9. 
 ADBAMMELECH (2 Ki. 19:37) (fl. 721 B. C). Son of Sennacherib. [Hast 1:43; EncB 1:71-2; Int 1:128. 
 
 S c h e i 1, V. Le nom assyrien d'Adrammelek. EevBlbllnt 6(1897)207. 
 ADRET (or Adereth). Solomon ben Abraham ben (1235-1310). Spanish rabbi. [Jew 1:212-3. 
 
 S c h r cln e r, Martin. ...schrlfi d. Salomo b. Adret gegen eln Muhammedaner. ZMorgenlGes 48 
 (1894)39-42. 
 ADRIANUS I (— 796). Pope 772-95. [M'Clint 1:81-2; Int 1:128; Jac 11. 
 
 nampe, K. Hadrian's I vertheld. d. ». nlcanlschen Syn. (agst. Charlemagne]. AeltDtschArch 21(1895) 
 83-113. 
 
 H a m p e, K. Z. erkl. e. brlefes Papst Hadrians I [to Abbot of St. Denis]. AeltDtschArch 22(1897) 
 748-54. 
 ADRIANUS III de Nonantula, Pope (—886). Pope 884. [M'Clint 1:81-2; ChevB 1:66, 
 
 Sickel, Th. V. Die vita Hadrlanl de Nonantula u. die Diurnus-hs. AeltDtschArch 18(1893)109-33. 
 ADRIANUS IV (—1169), Nicholas 'Breakspear, Pope 1164. i [NatB 1:143-6; M'Clint 1:82; Int 1:128-9, 
 
 Nicholas Breakspear. ChurchQ 44(1897)335-49. 
 
 S h u 1 1 e, W. Die promltlonsbulle des Papstea Hadrian IV far die Breslauer klrche. GescheSchlesZ 29 
 (1895)58-112. 
 
ADRIANDS IV— AFRICA. 
 
 S c h u 1 1 e, W. Die protectlonabuUe des Papstes Hnflrla^ IV fUv Qie Bi-eslauer klrche. GescheSchlesZ 20 
 (1806)58-112.* 
 ADBIANUS V .(Ottoljoni Fieschi). Pope, 1276. [CathE 1:159; M'CIint 1:88; ClievB 1;57; Int 1:129, 
 
 C h r o u s t, A. Ein Brlet Hadrian's V. AeltDtscUAreh 20(1895)23*4. 
 ADRIANUS VI (1459-1523), Pope 1588, Belgian. [Int 1:128; Jack 11; M'Olint 1:82-3; Brit 1:166, 
 
 Frledensburg, Walter, ii. verfasser d. "Promemorla ad Hadrianum papam VI. DtsehZGscliw nsl 
 (1896-7)71-4. 
 
 G s e 1 1, R. Das pontiflkat Adrians VI, 1522-1523. TheolZSchw 11(1894)1-21, 65-76. 
 ADULIS, or Adule, Ethiopa, Anc, town on the Red Sea, [Lipp 14; ChevT 1:14, 
 
 Praetorius, F. Der name Adulis. ZMorgenlGes 47(1893)396. 
 ADULLAM, Palest, (Josh, 12:7-15 etc). Royal city and cave SW, of Jerusalem, [Hast 1:44; EncB 1:78-4, 
 
 B i r h, W. P. The Rock of Btam and the Cave of AduUam. PalestBxplorF(].896)161-4, 338-41. 
 
 The Cave of AdnUam. PalestExplorF (1890) 180-1. 
 
 S y b 1 d, C. F. Zu dcm namcn 'Id el-ml und 7.u der Lage von 'azeka. DtschPalMitt(1896)25-6. 
 ADULTERY, Violation of marriage vow, [Thein 12-13; MCltnt 11:50-7; 1:84-7; EncB 1:74; SmithO 1:17-80, 
 
 Davis, McFarland. The law of adultery and ignominious punishment. AmAntProcns 10(1895)97-126. 
 
 D i s t e 1, Th. ...fiinf gutachten wegen c. ehebrecher. pfarrers 1572. DtschZKirchenr 2(1892)262.74. 
 ADTJMAS, A West African people, [Brit 17:819. 
 
 D i e Adumas am oberen Ogowe in Westafrlka. KathMiss(1890)143-6, 162-8. 
 ADVAITA, non-duality. Hindu dootr, and philos. school, [Balf 1:25-6; Brit 21 :290o 
 
 Ab h ay anand a, Swami, Advaitavada. MetaM 10(1899)159-65. 
 
 Raj Bahudur Lala Baij Nath. The philosophy of Advaita (non-duality). IntCongOricntllth 1(1897) 
 99-142. 
 ADVENT, The. Liturgical season preceding the Nativity. [M'Clint 1:88; SmithO 1:30-3; Int 1:186, 
 
 Nines, Nicolaus. Die hi. Adventszeit. ZKathTheol 20C]8«6)5!13-013. 
 ADVENTISTS. Millerites; denomination of millinarians. [Jack 11-18; M'Clint 11:62-6; Int 1:186-6, 
 
 Ii o o f s. Die Adventisten vom slebenten tage. ChlWelt 19(1895)1090-1118. 
 
 O., E. & H. Die Adventisten des slebenten tages. MEvTli 27(1899)321-44. 
 
 Small, Charles H. Adventtsts, Prienc's. Diiukards, Mcnnonltes and others. Treasury 14(1896-7)125-33. 
 ADVOCATE of the church. Lay defender of a church or monastery. [OathE 1:168-9; SmithO 1:33-6, 
 
 L e g a, M. De advocate, seu procurators flscali. AnalEccl 5(1897)182-6.* 
 ADZE. A kind of axe. [Int 1:6 (seeAze), 
 
 G I g 1 i o 1 i, Henry Hillyer. Notes on a remarkable ceremonial stone Adze. IntArchEthnog 3(1890)181-6. 
 AEGIDIUS of Assissi (— 1262). Franciscan. [CatbE 1:170-1; ChevB 1:1788, 
 
 B 1 i s e i, G. C. Sarc. cr. sec. 4 trov. a Perugia sec. 14 sepol. al b. Egid. NuovBullArchOris 4(1898)9-23. 
 JEschylus (c. 685-c. 465 B. C). Athenian tragic poet, [Int 1:156-6; Brit 1:808-9; Pauly 1:1066-83. 
 
 B 1 a u V e 1 t. Mary Taylor. The religious teachings of Aeschylus. Poet-Lore 4(1892)415-25. 
 AESCULAPIUS. Greek god of health. [Int 1:156-7; Brit 1:209, 
 
 The cult of Askleplos. ComellStOlass 3(1894)1-82. 
 
 K j e 1 1 b e r g, L. Ueber die heimath des Asklepioscultus. Bramos 3(1898-9)115-28. 
 
 Kjellberg, L. Ueber den ursprung des Asklepioskultes. Eranos 2(1897)125-30. 
 
 L e s chiens dans le culte d'Bsculape. ChronOr ls(1883-1900)98-102. 
 
 W o 1 1 er s, Paul. Darstellungen des Asklepios. ArchlnstAthlnst 17(1892)1-16. 
 
 Ziehen, Julius. Studien zu den Askleplosreliefs. ArchlnstAthlnst 17(1892)229-51. 
 AESOPUS (680-764 B.C.). Greek fabulist. [SmithK 1:46-8; JewE 1:881-2; Brit 1:211-12. 
 
 Gottheil, Richard. An unknown Hebrew version of tbe Sayings of Aesop. JewQ 2(1890)533-9. 
 "AETERNE rerum conditor." Hymn of St. Ambrose. [Jul 26, 
 
 H e n r y, H. T. The hymn "Aeterne rerum Conditor.'' AmEcelcsR 15(1896)349-73. 
 AFFLICTION. State of suffering; misery. [Hast 1:46. 
 
 H u 1 b e r t, C. B. God's purpose in affliction. HomR 20f]8yC)13-18. 
 
 Telchmann. Das leiden des gerechten. ChrWelt 11(1897)313-15. 
 AFFRE, Denis Auguste (1793-1848). Archbishop of Paris; writ. [M'Clint 1:93; Int 1:167; Brit 1:226, 
 
 One who gave his life. AveMarlans 47(1898)129-33. 
 
 T a y 1 o r. I. A. The death of Monseigneur Aftre, archbishop of Paris. OathWorld 68(1898)388-93. 
 AFGHANISTAN, Asia. Country between Persia and India. [Int 1:168-71; M'Clint 1:99; Brit 1:227-41, 
 
 Das Buoh des emira von Afghanistan. MtssehrOrient 23(1897)106-7. 
 
 P e n n e 1 1, T. L. Medical missions to the Afghans. MlssRns 11(1898)382-4. 
 AFRA, or Affra, St. (—304). Martyr, Aug. 6, of Augsburg. [Wetz 1:299; 8:89; SmithO 1:35; M'Clint 1:98. 
 
 K r u s c h, Br. Z. Afralegende u. z. Martyrologium HIerony. AeltDtschArch 24(1899)289-337. 
 AFRICA. B. W. continent. Eastern hemisphere. [Int 1:171-135; Brit 1:846-72; 86:126-63; M'Clint 1:98-6, 
 
 Africus. Les missions ^vangeUques en Afrtque. RevGeogrInt 22(1897)177-9. 
 
 Aus der afrikanischen mission der Deutschen mlsslonsgescUschaften. AUgBvLKz 23(1892)801-2. 
 
 Dlestelkamp, A. Herr von Wlssmann und die evangellsche mission. ChrWelt 4(1890)775-8,787-91, 
 837-9. 
 
 Buropa in Afrika; zwelerlel misslonen. Hist-polBl 112(1893)510-32. 
 
 R. Moderne civilisation In Afrika. ChrWelt 10(1896)226-1. 
 
 S e V i n -D e s p 1 a c e s, L. Les missionnaires religieux en Afrlque. NouvEev 74(1892)582-601. 
 
 10 
 
AFRICA. 
 
 AFRICA (North). 
 
 Adams, Cyrus C. Tropical Africa as a factor in civilization. OurDuy 13(1894)5-16. 
 
 Brooke, Graham M'llmot. A dying ti-stimony. MissRns 5il892)43(J-9. 
 
 G r a e e y, J. T. Africa in a World's Congress. MlssRns .1(1892)849-50. 
 
 Gracey, J. T. Fourteen years of earth-hunger in Africa. MlssRns 4(1891)373-5. 
 
 K i n g s 1 e y, Mary H. .itrican religion and law. NatR 30 (1S97S) 122-39. 
 
 Kopp, J. Die Miss unter dem weibl. geschlecht Afrlltas. EvMissIonsm(1893)403-ll,465-70.* 
 
 Laveleye, fimile de. The division of Africa. BvRep 88(1891)234-39. 
 
 N o b 1 e, rrederic Perry. Africa at the Colnmbian Exposition. OurDay 10(1892)773-89. 
 
 Noble, Frederick Perry. The Chicago Congress in Africa. OurDay 12(1893)279-300. 
 
 S t a n t o n, W. A. The people of Africa. MlssRns 4(lS«l)44e-i51. 
 
 Taylor, Ross. The helpers of Africa; Taylor, Stanley, Holub. Treasury 13(1895-6)815-24. 
 
 Trobenlus, Leo P. Die geheimbiinde Afrikas. SammlGemelnns 9(1894)631-58. 
 Africa (Christian religion). 
 
 Christianity in Africa. ChurchR 58(1890)190 212. 
 
 C o k e r, R. Arunf umnllolu & others. African pastors and evangelists. CbMlssInt ns23 (1898) 663-73. 
 
 Cook, Joseph. The Divine programme in the dark continent. OurDay 12(1893)193-202. 
 
 Foreign missions of the A. M. E. church. Treasury 16(1898-9)369-73. 
 
 P r a 3 e r, Donald. Christianity and heathenism in Africa. MlssRns 11(1898)600-2. 
 
 F r a s e r. Donald. Wanted, 100,0011 missionaries for Africa. MlssRns 12(1899)42-3. 
 
 Gracey, J. T. Africa. Missltns 6(1893)403-67. 
 
 G r e e n c, William Brenton. Africa. MlsisUns 5(1892)46.'>-70. 
 
 H a c c i n s. Die Hermanniburger Mission in Afrlka. AllgMissZ 17(1890)370-83, 430-40, 467-74. 
 
 H 1 g B s, J. Fuller. Light In the dark continent. WeslMeth.M 114(1891)355-69. 
 
 Indarkest Africa. ChurchQ 31(1890-1)45-59. 
 
 M a c k a y, Alex. The solution of tlie African problem. ChMlssIntns 15(1830)40-7; 16(1891)673-5. 
 
 M 1 1 1 1 g a n, R. H. "In darkest Africa." MissRus S(18!i3):j.'i9-65. 
 
 Mlssions-Rundscban in Afrlka. EvMlssionsm(1892)163-72,212-21,292-301, 343-50,421-50,421-30, 
 469-78.* 
 
 Murphy, John T. Catholic missions in Africa. AmCathQ 21(1896)576-82. 
 
 N a s s a a, Robert Hnmlll. ...Improved health of missionaries to Africa. MlssRns 6(1893)926-9. 
 
 New mission in Africa. MlssRns 5(1892)442-3. 
 
 Noble, Frederic Perry. Kvangelical Christianity and Africa.^ MlssRnsll(1898)419-27. 
 
 P 1 e r s o n, Arthur T. The real and the romantic in missions. MlssRns 7(1894)561-9. 
 
 P 1 e r s o n, D. L. Notes on Africa. MlssRns 8(1895)451-4. 
 
 P 1 e r s o n, D. L. Notes on Africa. MlssRns 10(1897)4.14-8. 
 
 The power of God in Africa. MlssRns 10(lS97)43S-4.S. 
 
 Present state of the Catholic missions in equatorial Africa. DonahoeM 25(1891)341-8. 
 
 Quade, B. L. Our -ifrica. CathWorld 62(1896)830-5. 
 
 Robertson, W. Govan. Bible teaching among Africans. SSTlmes 41(1899)242-3. 
 
 S., E. Africa. East and West. ChMlssIntns 15(],SnO)l-10. 
 
 St., K. Die religion der afrlkanischen nat'irvSlker. BrM>sslonsm( 1892) 203-9.* 
 
 Stage, C. Die mission In Afrlka. ZMlssionskde 7(1892)45-8, 113-17. 
 
 Stanley, Henry M. Henvy M. Stanley on missions in Africa. MissRns ll(l.'i98)115-8. 
 
 Statistical notes. MIssRds 7(]8i)4)456-S, ariap. 
 
 Statistics of missions In Africa. MissRnsll (1898)441. 
 
 Taylor, Ross. St. Paul's missionary methods in Africa. Treasury ]4US96-7)95-100. 
 
 Warneck. Missionsrundschau ; H. Afrlka. AUgMlssZ 18(1891)134-49, lSO-203. 
 
 W a r n e c k. MlsslonsiTina^chau in Afrlka. AUgMlssZ 19(1.892)326-43, 383-91, 476-84, 533-48. 
 
 Warneck& Merensky. Mlssionsrundschiin ; Afrika. AUg.MlssZ 22(1893)208-88. 
 
 Z a h n, F. M. Wer gewiunt Afrika? AUgMlssZ 17(1890)475-80. 
 Africa (languages). 
 
 M e i n ho f, Carl. Das Evangelinm und die moderoe sprachforsohung in Afrika. NKlrchlZ 3(1892)471-84. 
 
 M e 1 n h o f, C. Im kampf rait den sprach.^n Afrikas. AUgMlssZ 23(1899)381-98, 445-63. 
 
 Scarboro ugh, W. S. Function and future of foreign languages in Africa. MethR76(1894)890-99. 
 Africa (liquor traffic). 
 
 Colonel Lugard on the African liquor traffic. ChMlssIntns 23(1898)169-74. 
 
 Noble, Frederic Perry. Christendom's rum-trade with Africa. MlssRns 7(1894)412-21. 
 Africa (Mohammedan religion), 
 
 A 1 1 e r h u r .V, Anson P. Mohammedanism in Africa; its missionary character. HomR 27(1894)365-70. 
 
 Barnes, Lemuel C. "Shall Islam rule Africa?" MlssRns 4( 1891)528-31. 
 Africa (native religions). 
 
 LeRoy. La religion des nfigriUes d'Afrlqiie. RevGeorgrInt 22(1897)134-6. 
 
 Tyler, Joslah. Petichism in Africa. MlssRns 8(1895)407-11. 
 
 V er c o u t r e. Dr. A. Sur quelques dlvinltfis toplques atricaines. RevArch3s 17(1891)156-^0. 
 Africa (slave trade). 
 
 Chatetain, Hell. The open sore of the world and its healing. MlssRns 10(1897)417-22. 
 
AFRICA— AGNOSTICISM. 
 
 O 1 a f U n, James F. The dark rroblem of the aaik continent. Dial 11(1890)117-19. 
 J h n s t o n, James. Further oierthrows of African slave-traders. MlssRns 9(1896)440-1. 
 Johnston James. The latest blow to the African slave power. MlssUns 8(1895)754-6. 
 Johnston, James. The .scourge of Africa. MissKns 6(1892)401-5. 
 Litterae circnlares de scrvltuto afronim abolecda. AmEoclesE 4(1891)137-40. 
 T h e n e w crusade of the nineteenth centui'y. AmCathQ' 15(1890)53-72. 
 
 Noble, Frederic Perry. An African devil's business and its Arab agents. MlssRns 4(1891)424-38. 
 Noble, Frederic Perry. The African slave-trade of 1800. OurBay 7(1891)81-104. 
 R u f f e t, Louis. Le devoir des ChrStlens 6v. ... I'esclavage en Afrique. RevOhr6t ns8(1891)437-58. 
 SI a 1 1 er y, J. R. The African slave-trade. Cath World 50(1890)666-77. 
 Z w e m e r, Samuel M. Tlie present center of the slave-trade. MlssRns 12(1899)423-9. 
 AGAMEMNON. Greek king, brother of Menelaus. [Int 1:189; Brit 1:278.4, 
 
 Agamemnon et Saul. BxMyth(1893)105-15.* 
 AGAPE. Love feast of early Christians. [Church 19 (Agapae) ; Jack 14j M'CIint 1:99-100; SmithCl:89-fl. 
 R a m s a y, W. M. The word [agape]. BxposTImes 9(1897-8)567-8. 
 Sklaret, Max. Die altchristlichen Agapen. AllgZBei] 175(1892). 
 S m 1 1 h, M. 0. The agape. ChurchEcl 22(1894-5)289-98. 
 AGATHA, Saint (Fei, 5, 251). Martyr at Catania. [SmithW 1:58-9; ChevB 1:1645; Int 1:193; K'Clint 1:101, 
 
 V 1 s a 1 1 i, V. Leggendo di Sant'Agata. RlvTradPop 2(1894)491-4. 
 AGENAIS, France, Mediaeval district in Guienne, [Lipp 19; ChevI 1:20, 
 
 Weiss, N. Bn Agenais apr6s la revocation (1699). BullHistLlt 44(1895)43-6. 
 
 W e 1 s s, N. Police inquisitoriale du clergfi (d' Agenais) aprSs la revocation. BullHistliit 48(1899)449-51 
 AG±S d. French Protestant family. 
 D a b r u n, Oberkampflf de. hen d'AgSs, ot la reforme dans le Bordelais (1561-1662). BullHistLlt 48 
 (1896)400-7. 
 AGHALUECHER, Ireland. Parish of Ulster on Lough Earne. [NatGl:32, 
 
 D a g g, Edwin. The old church of Aghalurcher, Co. Fermanagh. AntiqJrJ 24(1894)264-70. 
 AGNELLtrS (Andreas) of Ravenna (fl. 840). Abbot; chronicler, [M'CIint 11:66; CathE 1:212-3; OhevB 1:69, 
 
 G i a n i, D. Osservazioni su la cronologia di Agnello Ravennate. StudStor 7(1898)399-409,461-79. 
 AGNES, St. (—0. 300). Christian martyr, [CathE 1:214; M'CIint 11:65-6; Int 1:199; Smith 1:43, 
 
 C o n w a y, Moncure D. The mythical and the mystical shrine of Agnes. OpenCourt 4(1890-1)2403-5. 
 AGNEW, Eliza ( — 1883), Am, Missian.^ry to Ceylon, 1889-1883. [DwightS, 
 
 Thestoryof Kllza Asnow lu Ceylon. MissKns 3(1890)590-600. 
 AGNISHTOMA. A Vedic liturgical writing. 
 
 Sabbathier, M. P. L'Agnishtoma, d'aprfis le Qrauta-SHtra d'Aevaiayana. JournAsiat 8sl5(lS90)5-101. 
 AGNOET.a:. Christian sect of the 6th cent, [M'CIint 1:103; 11:66; CathE 1:215; Int 1:200; Blit 1:284. 
 
 S c h m i d, F. Die lehre der Agnoeten und ihre verurtheilung. ZKathTheol 19(1895)351-80. 
 AGNOSTICISM. Doct. that the Absolute is unknowable. [Baldw 1:26-7; Brit 25:164-8; Int 1 291, 
 
 A b b o 1 1, Lyraan. An agnostic's creed; (sern-.). ChrUn 44(1891)781-3. 
 Agnosticism. NChurehB 6(1999)595-7. 
 
 B a u s 1 i n, David H. Evangelical aijuosticism. InthQns 26(1800)217-35. 
 B e 1 1, S. Linton. Agnosticism. ChrThoiight 8s(18P0-l)324-.R2. 
 Berle. A. A. The passing ot agnosticism. BiliSac .52(1895)505-30. 
 Bodington, A. Religion, reason and agnosticism. Westm 139(1893)269-80. 
 Bruce, Alexander Balmain. Theological agnosticism. AmJThcoI 1(1897)1-15. 
 O a r u s, Paul. The case of agnosticism revised. OpenCourt 5(1891)2993-7. 
 
 Cams, Paul. Positive science vs. gnosticism and agnosticism. OpenCourt 4(1890-1)2120-2, 2145-7. 
 a r u s, Paul. Spencerliin .agnosticism. OpenCourt 5(1801)2951-7. 
 Caverno, C. Thelstic agnosticism irrational. AndR 13(1.890)477-64. 
 C h e r r i 1 1, Alfred K. Professor Huxley and agnosticism. TheolM 6(1891)289-300. 
 1 a m a n 1 1 s, Vox. The motives of agnosticism. Westm 152(1899)464-70. 
 C o n r a d, L. Theodore. The weaknesii ot agnosticism. Chr'Cliought 10s(1802-3)445-50. 
 C o n w a y, Moncure D. The pilgrimage from deism to agnosticism. PreeR 1(1893-4)11-19. 
 Coupe, Charles. Are agn.)stics in good faith? DubR 110(1892)71-101. 
 Douglas, James. Agnosticism. MethR 72(1890)399-416. 
 
 D u 1 1 o n, J. Frederic. Forms of agnosticism. UnitaR 34(1890)138-56. • 
 
 Edmunds, Albert J. The sacred books of the Buddhists. OpenCourt 11(1897)698-9. 
 G 1 f f o r d, O. P. Why I am not an agnostic; [sermonl. Treasury 16(1898-9)11:^-21. 
 Hewlt, A. F. A new road from agnosticism to Christl:inity. CathWorld 62(1895)2-13. 
 H I n i 1 1. Frederick W. The critical philosophy and modern agnosticism. WoosterPost-Grad 11(1899- 
 
 7)22-48. 
 Huxley, T.H. Mr. Balfour's attack on aguostlclsm. 19thCent 37(1895)527-40. 
 Ingersoll, Robert G. Why am I an agnostic? NoAm 150(1890)330-8. 
 J a n e s, Lewis G. Philosophical agnosticism and monism. OpenCourt 5(1891)2947-50. 
 L a r s e n, A. C. Our agnosricism. TilsKueren 15(189«)911-37. 
 L J a n o, Antonio. Agnosticism and disguised materialism. VhilosR 6(1897)170-5. 
 
 Low, G.J. In nubibus; cogitations ot a smoking philosopher. OpenCourt 11(1897)116-19, 155-61, 424-36. 
 
 12 
 
AGNOSTICISM— AHASUEROS. 
 
 M a c c a 1 1, William. Agnosticism. Monist 4(1S63-4).51-13. 
 
 Mercler, L. li'agnosticlsme. RevNeo-Scolast 2(1895)402-19. 
 
 ''Professing ihemsel/es to bu wise they become fools." AmOathQ 16(1891)309-20. 
 
 Quance, W. Agnosticism; its ethical ami religious tenilencles. OanMeth 5(1893)301-19. 
 
 Thequestlonot agnosticism. OpeiiCourt ■4.(1890-1)2C8(i-S. 
 
 Eostitz-Rlenecls, R. v. Worauf es in dem streit zwischen unglauben und glauben zuvOrderst 
 anfcommt. StimMar-Laacll 56(1899)425-46. 
 
 Raynsford, Violet B. To the sitters on the fence. UnlvM(Lond)10(1898)45-51. 
 
 R o y c e, Josiah. Dr. Abbot's "Way out of agnosticism." IntJBthics 1(1890-1)98-113. 
 
 S churm an, J. G. Agnosticism. PMlosR 4(1895)241-63. 
 
 S e t h, James. The roots of agnosticism. NewWorld 3(lS94)4ii8-70. 
 
 S h i p m a n, Paul R. Agnosticism vs. gnosticism. OpenCourt 4(1890-1)2110-19, 2141-3, 2189. 
 
 S k 1 1 1 o n, James A. The affirmative side of agnosticism. PopSclM 37(1890)217-32. 
 
 The term "agnostic." UnitaR 33(1890)4i)-57. 
 
 Thomas, Jesse B. Goldwin Smith on agnosticism. HomR 33(1897)489-93. 
 
 Thn rt e 1 1. Ellis. Agnosticism in "The Monist." OpenCourt 5(1891)2950-1. 
 
 Tille, Alexander. Agnostlzismus. Zuliunft 7(1894)76-81. 
 
 Thetruthin agnosticism. Oiitl 33(1896)546-7. 
 
 Waters, Amos. Monism and agnosticism. OpeEGoort 6(1892)3471-4. 
 
 W o 1 f, E. J. Revelation the answer to agnosticism. Treasury 10(1892-3)693-5. 
 
 Z a h m, J. A. The warfare with agnosticism. DonahoeM 32(1894)265-76. 
 AGOBARD (779-840). Archbishop of Lyons; writ. SmithW 1:63-4; M'Clint 1:103; Brit 1:284. 
 
 E i c hn er, Karl. Agobard, erzbischof vou Lyon. ZWis-jTh 41(1898)526-88. 
 
 Foss, R. Leben und schriften Agobards, erzb. v. Lyon. BeitPSrdChrTh 1(1S97)3H 101-44. 
 
 Klap, P. A. Agobard van Lyon. TheolTijdschr 29(1895)15-48,121-51,385-407; 30(1896)39-58,379-401. 
 AGONCILLO, Juan de (XIII cent.). Spanish bishop. 
 
 Pita, F. D. Juan de AgonclUo, bishop de Calahorra en 1207. AcHlstMadrB 26(1895)393-5. 
 AGOSTnrO da Montefeltro (c.1840 — ). Ital. R. 0. pop. preacher; Franciscan; writer. [lack 15. 
 
 K e p p 1 e r. P. Agostino da Montefeltro. Hist-polBl 105(1890)44-01. 
 
 Padre Agostino. AllgEvLKz 26(1893)8-10.32-3. 
 
 Willard, A. R. A modem preacher, Agostino da Montefeltro. AndR 13(1890)268-85. 
 AGSA (or Akharabad), India. Cap. of the division of Agra. [Int 1:202-3; Balf 44-6; Brit 1:286-7; 26:166. 
 
 Kellogg, S.H. The Agra medical missionary institute. MissRns 2(1899)599-602. 
 
 S t. J o h n's college, Agra. ChMissIntns 16(1891)344-9. 
 AGBAFHA. Extra canonical sayings of Jesus Christ. [Int 1:203. 
 
 J o n k er, A. J. Th. Agi-apha; aussercanonische evangelienfragmentc. TheolStud 8(1890)125-37. 
 
 J u 1 1 c h e r. Ad. A. Resch Agrapha. TheolLitztg 15(1890)321-30. 
 
 L a t a i X. Dne nouvelle s6rie d'agrapha. RevHistRel 2(1897)433-8.* 
 
 Loman, A. D. De Jongste uitgave der Agrapha. TheolTijdschr 24(1890)582-625. 
 
 Lock, W. Agrapha; sayings of our Lord not recorded in the Gospels. Exp 4s9 (1894) 1-16,97-109. 
 
 P i c k. Bemhard. The Agraplin. OpenCom-t 11 (1897) .525-41. 
 
 R o p e a, James Hardy. The so-called Agrapha. .4m.TTheol 1(1897)758-76. 
 
 Semeria, Giovanni. Le parole di Gesfl recentemente scoperte. GiorSocGen 20(1898)209-32. 
 AGHEDA, Maria Jesus (Coronel) de (1602-64) . Span. Franciscan mystic. [Int 1 :205 ; Wetz 8 ;740-61. 
 
 S c h m i 1 1, Ednions J. P. Ven. Mari.t Jesus de Agreda [Ecstat. visit to New Mex.]. TexasQ 1(1897-8) 
 121-4. 
 AGRIGOLA, George (1494-1656). German R. C, scientist; controversialist. [CathE 1:231; Int 1:206. 
 
 Pa Ik, P. D. biirgermelster Geo. Agricola u. J. Hass. Hist-poIBl 113(1894)140-8. 
 AGRICOLA, Johann (1492-1666). German preacher; writer. [M'Clint 1:106-6; Int 1:206; Brit 1:290. 
 
 Rosenburg, H. Joh. Agricola von Eisleben. MansfBl 10(1897)1-15.* 
 AGRICOLA (fl. 429). British Pelagian theologian. [Hauck 1:249, 
 
 A British Pelagian. ChurchQ 39(1894-5)160-73. 
 AGEICrULTTJEE. Cultivation of plant and .animal life. [Brit 1:291-416; 26:178-228; M'Clint 1:106-13. 
 
 d'A m e 1 i 0, S. Sui contrattl .igraril medloovali. StuilDirlt 18(1897)3-55.* 
 
 Hahn, Ed. Zor theorie der entstehnng des ackerbaus [rel.]. Globus 76(1899)281-7. 
 AGRIPFA von Nettesheim, Heinrich Cornelius (1486-1636). German writer. [CathE 1 :231-2 ; AUgDB 1:166-8, 
 
 F 1 e t, H. Dn mSdecln astrologue an temps de la renaissance. NouvR 98(1896)303-36. 
 AGTTIERE, JosS Saenz de (1630-99). Spanish cardinal; Benedictine; writer. [M'Clint 1:116; Wetz 1:366. 
 
 B e n a V i d c s, J. El cardonal Sienz !le Aguirre y Don Diego de Val.lfis. AcHlstMadrB 30(1897)315-23. 
 AGUE (Prov 30:1). Son of Jakeh. [Hast 1:61; EnoB 1:89-90; Young 21. 
 
 D r i V e r, S. R. "Sceptics of the Old Testament." Oontemp 69(1896)257-69. 
 AHAB (1 Ki. 16:28 etc. "fl. 919-897"B,C. d.863). King of Israel. [Hast 1:61-3; EnoB 1:89-93; Int 1:226. 
 
 P e r g u s n, R. 6. Bible beacons. EvRep 67(1890)9-16. 
 
 K o e n i g, X. Elle et Achab. RevChristPrat(1890)261-73.* 
 
 M e i 1 i, P. Z. charakteristik dea KBnlgs Ahab. TheolSchw 16(1899)17-23. 
 AHASTTERUS (Esth. 1:1). Persian ^king, husband of Esther, [Hast 1:63; EncB 1:93-4; Int 1:225, 
 
 Lehmann, J. ...K8nigs Achaschwerosch. Israelit .32(1891)392-4,419-21,432-5,463-5,607-9,551-3. 
 
 13 
 
AHAZ— AKABIA. 
 
 AHAZ (2 Ki 15i38 etc. d.715 B.C.). King of Judah. [Hast l:53-4j Int l;226-6; M' Clint 1:118(2) i Brit hm, 
 B e s w 1 c k, S. The shadows on the dial of Ahaz. Blblia 8(1895-6)309-12. 
 Cachet Israelite aux noms fle Ahaz et de Pelihai. BecArchOr 2(1898)116-18. 
 
 Llndemann. Die sonnenhr des Ahaz. TheolZSchw 13(1896)102-7. 
 
 Reynolds, Joseph W. Joshua's long day and the sun-dial of Ahaz. Churchm ns9 (1894-5)22-30. 
 AHIKAR (Tobit 1:21— ). Friend of Tohit, legendary hero and writer. [JewE 1:287-90; M'Clint 1:61. 
 
 C o s q u i n, Emmanuel. Encore "histolre du sage Ahikar." RevBiblInt 8(1899)510-31. 
 C o s q u 1 n, Emmanuel. Le liyre de Tobie et "L' histolre du sage Ahikar." RevBiblInt 8(1899)50-82. 
 
 L i dz b ar s k i, M. Zum weisen Achikar. ZMorgenlGes 48(1894)671-5. 
 AHXBORN, August Wilhelm Julius (1796 — ). German painter. [Lar 1:184, 
 
 Der maler Wilhelm Ahlbourn. Hist-polBl 110(1892)706-27,797-820. 
 AHMED Shah Durrani (1724-73). [Balf 1:51-2 Ahmad; Int 1:227 Ahmed Shah; Brit 1:484. 
 
 Mann, Oscar. Quellenstudien zur gesch. des Ahmed Shah Durrani (1747-73). ZMorgenl 52(1898)97-118. 
 AHTAL-GIAT (1640-710). Arabian Christian poet. [Brookel 1 :49.62. 
 
 L a m m e n s, Henri. Le chantre des Omiades. JourAsiat 9s4(1894)94-176,193-241,381-459. 
 AHTJlf, France, Town, dept. of Creuse. [Lipp 22; ChevT 1:23, 
 
 M a z e t, Albert. L' gglise d' Ahun (Creuse). AmiMon 7(1893)338-42. 
 AHWAL al-Kijame, Arabic ( ?) escbatological work. 
 
 W o 1 f f, M. Bemerkungen zu der schrltt Ahwal al-Kijame. ZMorgenlGes 52(1898)418-24. 
 AICHELIIT, Berthold. 
 
 B(ossert), G. Berthold Aichelin, der bundesprofose. BKWurttG 4(1892)25-7; 5,35-8.» 
 AIDAN, St. (—661). Bishop of Lindisfarno. [NatB 1:182-3; SmithW 1:65-7; Chev 1:79; Int 1:229. 
 
 A r m y t a g (!, N. Green. S. Aidan, bishop, and apostle of England. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)779-81. 
 
 Smith, Sydney F. Was St. Aidan an Anglican? HistPapCath 2(1893) Paper 11. 
 
 W i 1 1 i a m .'i, F. B. Ambrose. Our fathers in the faith. Churchmns 12(1897-8)462-9. 
 AICNES, France. Parish, dept. Haute-Garonne. Ritt 1:27. 
 
 A. R. St.-S6b. d'Aigncs. RevHistOuest 14(1898)175-86,226-43,298-321,331-58; 15('99)20-36,83-91,135-57. 
 AIGUEBELLE, France. Village in dept. Drome. _ [ChevI 1:24; Lipp 22, 
 
 Donation k I'abbaye d'Aiguebelle. BuUValence 13(1893)15'5-9. 
 AIGTTES-HORTES, France. Town 8 ml, from Mediterranean. [Int 1:230; ChevT 1:24-6; Lipp 22. 
 
 Palgairoile, Pr. Inquisitions faites par Pierre L6otard [at] Aiguesmortes (1626). BuUHistLit 43 
 (1896)381-4. [W.Doc] 
 
 Teissier, Ferd. La cloche du prfiche ft Aiguesmortes, 1663-1668. BuUHistLit 45(1896)388-90. 
 
 Teissier, F. Les pasteurs de Sglise d'Algues-Mortes (1560-1684). . .BuUHistLit 44(1895)250-3. 
 AIKEN, Charles Augustus (1827-1892). Am. Prosb. theol, professor; writ. [All 4:17; Presb 17, 
 
 P a c k a r il, W. A. Prof. Charles Augustus Aiken, Ph.D., LL.D. PrincetonBuU 4(1892)21-4. 
 
 W a r f i e Id, B. B. The Rer. Prof. Charles Augustus Aiken, Ph.D., D.D.; (obituary). Presb&RefR 
 3(1892)331-4. 
 AINU, Aboriginal race of northern Japan. [Brit 25:231-2 (Ainu), 
 
 Batchelor, John. Ainu words as ill. of religions. AsSocJapTrans 23-24(1895-96)41-111. 
 
 Batchelor, John. Something about the Ainu of Japan. MissRns 10(1897)658-65. 
 
 Batchelor, Rev. John. Specimens of Ainu folk-lore. AsSocJapTrans 18(1890)25-86. 
 
 Batcheror. On the traditions and religion of the Ainu. AnthropTokioBuU 7,72(1891-2). 
 
 C r e e g a n, C. C. The aborigines of Japan. Treasury 13(1895-6)99-106. 
 
 E 1 1 i n w d, F. T. The religion of the Japanese Ainu. MissRns 6(1803)256-60. 
 
 Hitchcock, Romyn. The Ainos of Yezo, Japan. SmithsonMusRep(1890)429-502. 
 
 M c K i n n e y, A. H. The Ainu. HomR 27(1894)70-6. 
 AIRAD (11 cent.). Bishop of Nantes. 
 
 B 1 a n c h a r d, Rene. Airard et Quiriac, §v8ques de Nantes (1050-1079). RevBret 13(1895)161-80,241-55, 
 321-41. 
 AIRE, France. Town, 10 m. SE. of St. Omer. [Lipp 23; Int 1:237; Brit 1:430; ChevT 1:27-8. 
 
 iSrection de la glide ou confrfirie de Salnte-Anne a Aire, en Artois. AnalEcBelg 22(1890)484-8. 
 
 J a d a r t, H. La tribune peinte de I'Sglise d'Aire (Ardennes). BullMon 58(1893)438-48. 
 AISAWIYEH CEl' Isawiyeh!) Palestine. On spur of Mt. of Olives. [Hast 3;616• 
 
 H i 1 1, Gray. A remarkable cistern and. . .spring at Aisaflyeh. PalestExplorF (1899)45-7. 
 AISOES. A Semitic race of modern Caucasus. [Brit 26:620 Caucasus), 
 
 Chantre, Ernest. Aissores ou ChaldGens en Armgnie. BullAnthropLyon 10(1891)103-12. 
 AITKEN, Robert (1800-73). English high church clergyman. [NatB 1:206; All 4:19. 
 
 B r o w n 1 o w. W. R. Robert Aitken; a sketch from memory. DubR 125(1899)245-68. 
 AIX-EN-PROVENCE, France. City 17 m. N. of Marseilles. [Lipp 23-4; ChevT 1:31-3; Int 1:242; Brit 1:431. 
 
 M a r b o t. Lea livres choraux de Saint-Sauveur d' Aix. BuUHistPhil (1894)164-81. 
 AIX-LA-CHAPELLE. See Aachen. 
 AIX-LES-BAINS, France. Town in dept. of Savoie. [Int 1:242; Lipp 24; ChevT 1:29; Brit 1:431, 
 
 M u g n i e r, Fiangois. La Ooll6giale d' Aix en Savoie. SavHistArch 30(1891)317-376. 
 AKABIA Ben Mahalalel (clOO A.D.). Jewish tannaitio relig. teacher. [JewE 1:302; M'Clint 11:76, 
 
 G r o s s b e r g, L. Akabja. Israelit 34(1893)109-10. 
 
 14 
 
AKAR— ALBER. 
 
 AKAS. Egyptian god of the dusk. [Fori 1:62. 
 
 R enou f, P. le Page. The gods Akar and Seb. SocBlbArch 15(1892-3)385-6. 
 AKBAH, Jalal-ud-Din Muhammed (1542-1606). Mongol emperor in India. [Balf 1:68-60; Int 1:246, 
 
 K a r k a r i a, R. P. The religion of Akbar. AsiatQ 3s 5(1898)164-71. 
 M a c 1 a g a 11. R. The Jesuit missions to the Emperor Akbar. Bengali 65, 1(1896)38-113. 
 AKELDAMA (Acta 1:19). "Field of blood," bt. w. Judas' 3D pieces of silver. [Hast 1:69; EncB 1:107. 
 
 M el an d er, H. &Guthe, H. Hakeldama. ZDtschPalVer 17(1894)25-35. 
 S c h i c Ij, Biiurath C. Aceldama. PalestExplorP (1892)283-9. 
 
 AKERS, Peter (1790— ). Kentucky Methodist clergyman. [Moth 17. 
 
 M i 1 b u r n, William Henry. Peter Akers. MethQSons 10(1891)3-14. 
 AKHMYTI (Elshmym), Egypt. =Ano. Chemmis or Panopolis; town on the Nile. [Int 1:846, 
 
 Kaufman. Die ParadiesesTision der sog. Petrusapocalypse. ConglntOath 10(1897)100-12. 
 NBsgen. Der fund von Aklimlni. EvKztng 8,9,10(1893). 
 
 Schultz", V. Archfiologische funde im Akhmim. [Rev.] TheolLitbl 14(1893)559-60. 
 Slckenberger, J. Die graberfunde von Akhmim-Panopolis. Hist-polBl 115(1895)241-66. 
 AEIBA Ben Joseph (c. 60-c. 132). Palestinian tanna. [JewE 1:304-11, 
 
 D a Y i n, V. Rabbi Akkiba. BevMondeCath 136(1898)444-62. 
 W 1 e Rabbi Akiba die schlfifer weckte. Israellt 35(1894)387-90,415-8. 
 ftKROYP. Thomas ( — 1889). English Wesl.-Meth. minister. 
 Gregory, Benjamin. Recollections of Rev. Thomas Akroyfl. WeslMethM 113(1890)28-30. 
 Tel for d, John. Letters of the late Rev. Thomas Akroyd. WeslMethM 115(1892)266-72. 
 AIiABAMA, V. S. A. State and river. [Lipp 25-6; Int 1:219-65; Brit 1:438-9; 26:237-9. 
 
 Gohbs, R. H. and Whltaker, O. Statistics of the P. E. Church. ..Alabama. AlaUlstTrans 2(1898)83-9. 
 M 1 1 b u r n, William Henry. Philip P. Neely and Alabama 45 years ago. MethQSons 15(1893-4)295-313. 
 AIlALEONA de Branca, Paolo (1682-1638). Master of Papal ceremonies. [Morin 61, 
 
 C a e t a n I, Leone. Vita e Diario dl Paolo Alaleone de Branca, 1582-1638. ArchRomStor 16(1893)5-39. 
 AIiAimS ab InsuUs (^Alain de Lille) (1114-1203!). French philosopher; writer. [M'Clint 1:13; Int 1:269. 
 Baumgartner, M. Die philosophie des Alanus de Inaulls. BeitrPhilosMlttelal 2,4(1896). 
 B r a n n. P. Essai sur la philosophie d'Altan de Lille. RevSciEcci(1899).* 
 A LASCO, Johannes (1499-1660). Polish nobleman, reformer, [Int 1:261; Brit 1:443, 
 
 Dalton, H. Lasciana nebst d. illt. ev. synodal-protokollen polens. 1555-61. BeitrEvKRuss 3(1898). 
 J e a n de Lasco. BullHlstLit 43(1894)501. 
 
 Johannes ft Lasco. King'sOwn 9(1898)312-16,349-54,461-4. 
 
 Kawerau, D. G. Der „relnigungseid" des Johannes Laskl. NKlrchlZ 10(1899)430-41. 
 Kaweran, G. Ein brief Heinrich Glareans an Johann Laski. HlstPosenZ 10(1895)131-4. 
 Miaskowski. Wendung d. prot. gescbichtsauftassung ttb. J. Laskl. Kathollk 3s20(1899)258-64. 
 P a s c a 1, C. Famine de J. de Lasco, r«f. polonals. BullHlstLit 44(1895)225-50,281-305,575-93. 
 AT.ASHTYA. Land mentioned in Amama tablets. Alosha (Egypt), N. Syrian coast of Cyprus. [Fetr 2:312. 
 Con der. Alosha Blishah. PalestBxplorP(1892)44-5. 
 
 D e 1 a 1 1 r e, A. J. Lettres de Tell el-Amarna. SocBlbArch 13(1890-1)539-61. 
 MflUer, W.Max. Das land AlaSia. ZAssyriol 10(1895)257-64. 
 ALASKA. IT. S. Territory ITW. section of IT. A. [Int 1:262-8; Lipp 28-9. 
 
 Adams, Miss Minnie E. Impressions of Alaska and its missions. MissRns 11(1898)513-7,111. 
 Alaska and the reindeer. Treasury 16(1898-9)95-104. 
 B o y d, O. E. Missions in Alaska. ' MissRns 8(1895)498-506,111. 
 Brady, John G. Witchcraft in Alaska. Indep 50(1898)1910-12. 
 
 D o r s e y, G. A. The geography of the Tslmshlan Indians [missionary]. AmAntiq 19(1897)280-2. 
 Hamilton, J. Taylor. Olrcumpolar evangelization [Moravian]. MissRns 6(1893)542-5. 
 H a m i 1 1 o a, J. Taylor. The Moravian mission in Alaska. ChrLit 5(1891-2)351-7. 
 J a c k s o n, Sheldon. Missionary work in Alaska. Treasury 13(1895-6)15-24. 
 K u r z e, 6. Alaska und die mission daselbst. AUgMissZ 25(1898)108-17, 153-71. 
 McMillan, James. Education in Alaska. Treasury 13(1895-6)205-17. 
 Kagaru, A. Alaska; moeurs et coutumes. fitudesJ6s 60(1893)291-306. 
 
 R e n S, Jean-Baptiste. L'Alaska; obs. d'un missionnaire. £tudesJ6s 75(1898)648-65,784-804; 76(1898)359-79. 
 Bene, J.-B. Missions des pSres de la Compagnie de JSsus; Alaska. fitndesJfis 70(1897)369-80. 
 K 1 c h e t, fitienne. L'Alaska. GeogAnversBull 22(1898)13-34. 
 
 To si, Pascal. Alaska, le pays, un voyage de p6n6tration. *tudesJ6s 60(1893)95-116. 
 Thorntou, Mrs. Harrison B. Work among the Eskimos ofCapePrlnce ofWales. MissRns 9(1896)498-501. 
 Y o r k e, Petei.- 0. The Sisters in Alaska. Oath World 56(1893)799-813. 
 ALATEI, Italy, City 9 m. N. of Erosinone. [Int 1:269; ChevT 1:35; Brit 1:444. 
 
 Brckhelm, Scheller v. Beltr. z. gesch. d. ersten etrusk. tempelfundes bei Alatrl. AUgZBeil 278(1897). 
 ALBANIA, Turkey. Mountainous country bordering on the Adriatic and Ionian Seas. [Int 1:270; Brit 1:446-8. 
 
 A r n a t. Skutari, ein blld aus der katholischen mission Albanien. KathMiss(1895)25-7. 
 ALBANY, New York. Cap. city, Albany co. [Int 1:271-3; Brit 1:448-9; 26:250; Lipp 31. 
 
 Louden, M.J. Diocese of Albany. DonahoeM 32(1894)523-34. 
 ALBEE, Matthaus (1495-1670), German theologian, [Int 1:276, 
 
 Bossert, G. Wann 1st Alber prediger In Eeutlingen geworden? ReutlGBI 6(1896)85.* 
 
 15 
 
ALBBRTUS— ALEXANDER II. 
 
 ALBERTUS, Drepanensis (— 1307), Italian Carmelite. [ChevB 1;114. 
 
 V 1 t a S. Albertl confessorls ordinis Carmelitarum. AnalBoll 17(1898)317-36. 
 ALBORNOZ, Effidio (0.1310-1367). Spanish cardinal-statesman. [Int 1:286; Brit 1:466; Chev l;m, 
 
 F 1 1 i p p i n i, P. Costituzlonl Inedlte dl Bgidlo Albornoz di Toledo. StudStor 5(1896)211-2. 
 
 F 1 1 1 p p 1 n 1, F. La prima legazione del eardi. Albornoz in Italia. StudStor 5(1896)81-91,876-414,485- 
 530. 
 
 F i 1 i p p i n i, P. La riconqulsta dello stato della chlesa per opera dl Bgidio Albornoz. StudStor 6(1897) 
 169-213, 343-78; 7(1898)481-555; 8(1899)295-346, 466-99. 
 
 W u r m, Hermann Joaef. Die abberufung des Kardinals Albornoz i. ). 1357. HistJahrb 12(1891)538-41. 
 ALBRECHT of Brandenburg(1490-1645). Elector of Mainz.Arohb.Magdeburg. [M" Clint 1:133; Hauok 1:308-10, 
 
 Beissel, Stepli. Die gebetbUcher des Kardinals Albrecht von Brandenburg. ZCbrKunstXI(1898)149-2. 
 
 Schwenke, P. Zwei lieder f. d. Hochmeist«r Albr. v. Brandenburg. AltpreussM nsl,2(1895).« 
 
 R o t h, P. W. B. Beit. z,. gesch. d. Erzb. Albrecht II. v. Mainz 1514-1545. Hist-polBl 118(1896)73-92, 
 160-7. 
 ALBRECHT H of Halberstadt, of Riickmarsdorf or Saxony (fl. 1324-68). Bp. Halberst. 1324. [ChevB 1:107. 
 
 Mehrmann, Karl. Bischof Albrecht II von Halberstadt. ZHarzVer 26(1893)142-90. 
 ALBRECHT of Prussia (1490-1568). Last Grand Master of the Teutonic Knights. [Hauok 1 :310-823. 
 
 Joachim. Albrecht von Preussen [1 overture to] Luther. ZKgseh 12(1890-1)116-22. 
 
 Lohmeyer, K. A. d. ]ugenzeit d. Herz. Albr. v. Preussen. AltpreussMtsschr 35(1898).* 
 
 P r u t 2, H. Herzog Alb. v. Preussen; Festrede. PreussJahrb 66(1891)184-95.* 
 
 Tschackert, Paul. Herzog Albrecht von Preussen als reformatorische persBnllchkeit. RefGSch 45 
 (1893). 
 ALBRECHT, Lorenz (c.1540-1573). Germ. Reformer; educator. 
 
 Paulus, N. Lorenz Albrecht (c.1540-73). Hlst-polBl 119(1897)549-60, 625-37. 
 ALBRECHT V. (1628-79). Duke of Bavaria. [Int 1:281. 
 
 Paulus. Zur rcl. stellung Albrechts V. von Bayern. Katholik (1896)573.* 
 
 S c h w a r z. Antrag Albr. V... laienkelchs, prlesterehe, etc. HistJahrb 13(1892)144-57, 
 ALBRET, Jeanne d' (1528-1672). Queen of Navarre. [Int 1:286; Haag 1:31-69; Lioht 1:141-3, 
 
 D u b a r a t, V. Tolerance de J. d' Albert; 6t. sur le prot. en Bfarn au 16. s. ConglhtCath 5(1894)320-32. 
 
 H a u s e r, H. Jeanne d'Albret et le college de la Rochelle. BullHistLit 39(1890)17-25. [W.Docs.] 
 
 L'in to 1 6r an c e de Jeanne d'Albret. BuIlHlstLlt 40(1891)261-98. 
 
 Patente octroyfie au-x £tats par sur la rel. et la liberty. BullHistLit 44(1895)661-3. 
 
 W e i s s, N. Encore rintol6rance de Jeanne d'Albret, rCponse a M. I'abbS V. Dubarat. BullHistLit 44 
 (1895)638-61. 
 
 W e 1 s s, N. Une chanson de Jeanne d' Albret 1564. Bull HistLit 43(1894)526-9. 
 
 W e i 5 s, N. Jeanne d' Albret et M. A. Plants. BullHistLit 42(1893)107-11. 
 ALBTTRY, England. Parish, co. Surrey Blackheath hundred. [Nat61:40, 
 
 Powell, B. Turner. The church and the village, Albury and Shere, in Surrey. ArchitB 3(1897-8)222-4, 
 ALCALA DE HENARES, Spain. [JewE 1:387; Int 1:288; M'Clint 11:89; Brit 1:468; 26:263, 
 
 Santa Maria, Ramfin. Edificios hebreas en Alcaia de Henares. AcHistMadrB 17(1891)184-9. 
 ALOAMO, Sicily. City, prov. Trapani. [Int 1:288; Brit 1:468; 26:263; Lipp 34; ChevT 1:48, 
 
 B o c c a, P. M. Della chiesa di S. Tommaso, apostolo In Alcamo. ArchStorSic 21 (1896)46-87.* 
 ALCHEMY. Medieval chemistry. [Int 1:889-91; Brit 1:469-67, 
 
 Eyssenhardt, Franz. Arznelkunst und Alchemie in 17 jabrh. SammlGemeIn 4(1890)951-82. 
 
 Wilder, Alexander. Alchemy and the great work. TheosophE 22(1898)446-55; 23(1898-9)17-24,105-13. 
 ALCUIN (735-804). [NatB 1:839-40; M'Clint 1:136-7; Int 1:301; Brit 1:471-2. 
 
 M r i n, D. C. L'homSlalre d'AIcuin retrouv6. EevB6n6d 11(1892)491-7.* 
 
 D U m m 1 e r, E. Zur lebcnsgeschichte Alkulii's. AcltDtschArch 18(1893)51-70. 
 
 S c u d d e r, Henry T. Alcuin. ChurchEcl 27(1899-1900)1-10. 
 ALDBOROUGH, England, Village, W. Riding co. York. [Int 1:301-8; Brit 1:472; Lipp 35. 
 
 L e a d m a n, Alex. D. H. Roman sepulchral urns at Aldborough. Reliq ns31 (1891)237-9. 
 ALDOBRANDINI, Pietro (1671-1621). Cardinal legate in Trance. [Int 1:306; Moria 1:67. 
 
 M a n f r o n i, OamiUo. ...Legazione del Card. Aldobrandini in Francia. ArchRomStor 13(1890)101-50. 
 ALEANDRO, Girolamo (1480-1542). It. cardinal; humanist; writer. [Int 1:307-8; M'Clint 1:137. 
 
 Bellesheim, A. Beitrage zur geschichte Aachens im 16 jahrhundert. ZAachGesch 19(1897)105-19. 
 
 C a u c h i e, A. JGrOme A16andre et la principaute de LiSge. RevInstrBelg 40(1897)267-77. 
 
 K n a a k e, K. Zu e. depesche d. papstlichen nuntius Hieronymus Aleander, 1521. StuduKrit 69(1896) 
 165-73. 
 
 P a q u 1 e r, J. L'universitS de Paris et I'humanisme [16s.]. (Jer. AlSandre). RevQuestHist 64(1898) 
 372-98; 65(1899)144-6. 
 ALESSANDRIA, Italy. Town, cap. prov, Alessandria, [CathE 1:283-4; Int 1:310-11; Brit 1:479; 86:287, 
 
 Gasparolo, F. Archivi di S. Maria di Castello. BlvAless 5(1896)13.* 
 ALET, France. Benedictine abbey fd. 813, dept. Aude. [Lipp 37; ChevT 1:48. 
 
 M r t e t, V. 6. arch6ol. sur I'Sgl. abbatiale Notre-Dame d'Alet (Languedoc, Aude). BullMon 63(1898) 
 97-120,513-32. 
 ALEXANDER IL (—1073). Pope 1061. [CathE 1:286; M'Clint 1:144; Int 1:313; Brit 1:486. 
 
 Eaumgartner, P. M. Zum register Alexanders II. RBmQuartalsch 9(1895)183-5.* 
 
 16 
 
ALEXANDER III— ALBIGENSES. 
 
 AL EXAN DER m, Pope ( 1181). Rolando Bandinelli; Pope 1159-81; writ. [Int 1:313; H'OUnt 1:144-6. 
 
 B S h m e r, jl. Der dlalogus de pontiflcatu a. Eomanae eccl. AUDtschAreh 21(1896)635-84. 
 L e c o m t e, Maurice. BuUe d' Alexandre III pour Tabbajre de Faremoutlers. Moyen-Age 10(1897)87-90. 
 Luchalre. Le Rot Louis VII et le Pape Alexandre IIL AcadSclMorCR 147(1897)425-60. 
 P r e d e 1 1 1, K. Bella grande dl Papa Alessandro III; (3 ag. 1177) Ined. ArchVen 12(1896)159-70. 
 ALEXANDER m. (1845-94). Czar of Russia. [Int 1:316-17; Brit 25 :269-6L 
 
 Alexander III. u. d. Ev. luth. klrche in Russland, Insb. In a. bait provinzen. AllgBvLKz 28(1895) 
 1007-9, 1029-31 , 1052-4 
 
 ALEXANDER IV ( -1261) (Rinaldo de Conti). Pope 1254-61. [Int 1:313; M'CUnt 1:145; Brit 1:487. 
 
 J a u b e r t. H. BuUe d' Alexandre IV en (ayeur du prleurfi de Charay. BuUValcnce 10(1890)219-23. 
 O 1 1 o, H. Alexander IV. u. der deutsche thronstreit. InatOestgMltt 10(1898)75-91. 
 ALEXANDER VI (1431-1503). Roderico Lenzuoli Borgia, Pope 1492-. [Int 1:313; M'CUnt 1:145-6. 
 
 B e 1 s s e 1, S. Gemttcher d. Papstes Alexander VI. Im Vaticanischen palaste. StlmMar-Laaeh 53(1897) 
 
 536-50. 
 B o u r n e, Edward Gaylor. The demarcation line of Alexander VI. YaleR 1(1892-3)85-55. 
 Bourne, Ildward G. . . .line of demarcation [of] Pope Alexander VI. AmHi8tARep'91 (1892.) 101-30. 
 6 a r n e 1 1, R. The alleged poisoning of Alexander VI. EngHlstR 9(1894)335-9. 
 L a n g, A. I)io wohnzimmer des Papstes Alexander VI. KirchBchmuck 29(1898)1-11. 
 
 L e b n er, F. A. V. Supplik d. trauenklost. Inzlgkofen an Alexander VI. AeltDtschArcb 19(1894)468-73. 
 M a u 1 d e la CIayl6re, R. de. Alexandre VI et la divorce de Louis XII. BlblChartes 67(1896)197-204. 
 Parsons, Reuben. The truth about Pope Alexander VI. AveMarlans 30(1890)324-7, 349-52. 
 Pawlowskl, Gustavo. Le Livre d' beures du FapeAlexandreVI., Borgia. GazBeaux-Arts 5(1891)611-20. 
 Pells s ier, L. G. ...Alleanza tra Alessandro VL e Luigl XII. ArchR8mStorl7(1894)303-73; 18 
 
 (1895)99-215. 
 R e 8 t o s niortales de Gallsto III y Alejandro V en la Iglesia de Monserrat. AcHlstMadrB 18(1891)159-66. 
 S c a n n e 1 1, T. B. Alexander VI. DubR 118(1896)309-33. 
 S t o ry, W. ■«■'. Pope Alexander VI. and Cesar Borgia; were they poisoned? Blackw 164(1893)843-64. 
 
 ALEXANDER VII ( -1667). Fahio Chigl, Pope 1655-67. [Int 1:313; U'Clint 1:146; Brit 1:490. 
 
 Hansen,!. Breven des Papstes Alexander VII. [Aachner brandes 1656]. ZAachGesch 16(1894)175-7. 
 Perrosslcr, Cyprien. Cue curiositfi blbllographlque. Bull Valence 15(1895)31-5, 65-79. 
 ALEXIUS, St. (Sth cent.). Roman saint, patron of the Alexians. [CathE 1:307-8; M'Clint 1:160. 
 
 N e s 1 1 e, E. Amiaud; La ISgende syrlaeque de Saint Alexis. GBttgelAnz 1-2(1890)101-6. 
 N o 1 d e k e, T. Zur Alexluslegende. ZMorgenlGes 53(1899)256-58. 
 P f a f f , Pridr. Bruchstiick aus St. Alexius leben. Aleman 19(1892)175-6. 
 P 1 a i n e, Francois. La vie syrlague de Saint Alexis. BevQuestHist 51(1892)560-76. 
 ALEXIUS I, or Alexis (1048-1118). Byzantine emperor. [Int 1:327-8; Brit 1:601. 
 
 H agenm ey er, Helnrich. Brief d. Alexlos I. an... Robert I. v. Flandern. ByzantZtschr 6(1897)1-32. 
 Vaslljevskij, V. Das ChrysobuU des Kaisers Alexius I. Vrem 3(1896)121-4.* 
 ALBANT7S, St., or Alban (—304). First martyr of Britain. [SmithW 1:69-70; M'Clint 1:131; Int 1:269. 
 
 Proudfoot. W. The legend of St. Alban. ConadM 6(1895)17-22. 
 ALBERONI, Giulio (1664-1762). It.-Spanish cardinal-minister. [Int 1:276; M'Clint 11:81-2; Brit l:450fl 
 
 L a n s o n, Gustavo. Le Cardinal Albeioni. EevBleue 51(1893)225-34. 
 ALBERTANXrS Brixiensis (fl. 1236-1246-8). Italian podesta; virriter. ChevB 1:116. 
 
 K o e p p e 1, Emil. Chaucer und Aibertanus Brixiensis. ArchivNSpr 86(1891)29-46. 
 ALBERTUS BOHEMUS (—1258). Archdeacon of Passau, 1224. [ChevB 101-2. 
 
 Batzlnger, G. Albertus Bohemus. HIstPolEl 119(1897)81-100, 177-89, 258-72, 393-407. 
 ALBERTUS Magnus (1193-1280). Albert, Count of BoUstadt; German Dominican scholastic. [M'Clint 1:131-2. 
 O e f e 1 e, Edmund von. Ueber die herkunft einiger bischBfe von Regensburg. ArehivZns 7(1897)173-85. 
 ALBERUS, Erasmus (1600-1503). Ger. ref. hymnologist. [Jao 6; Jul 34-5; AllgB 1:219-20. 
 
 K o 1 d e, Theodor. Schnorr von Carolsteld, Erasmus Alberns. GBttGelAnz 1-2(1895)091-4. 
 ALBI (Alby), France. City, cap. dept. Tarn. [ChevT 1:37-9; Lipp 32; Int 1:283; Brit 1:454; 26:262. 
 
 C o r 1 e 1 1 e, Hubert C. AIM Cathedral. Arcl.itR S ( 1900 1 209 -220. 
 
 Rivieres. Traitfi pour la cmistruction d'one chapelle dans l'6gl. St.-Salvy d'Albl. BuUArch (1898) 130. 
 Twigge, R. AM and the Alblgensians. Di.bB 114(1894)309-32. 
 ALFONSO X. (1221-84). King of Leon ad Castile; poet. [Int 1:331-2. 
 
 Monaci, E. Le Cantigas di Alfonso El Sablo. AecadLlncBendic 5sl(1892)3-18. 
 ALHAN Nahfan. King of Saba. 
 Glaser, E. Zur genealogle des KBnlgs 'Alban Nahf&n. ZAssyrlol 10(1895)393-4. 
 W 1 n c k 1 er, Hugo. Die sabftlschen inschriften der zelt Alban Nahfan's. VoderasMltt 2.5(1897). 
 ALBIGENSES. Religious sect of 12th cent, in France. [M'Clint 1:133-4. 
 
 Boffito, G. Albigesi a Geneva nel seeolo XIIL AcadTorAtti .32(1896)161-70. 
 
 O a b 1 «, B. ...Po6me de la Crolsade centre les Alblgeols par G. de TudSle. AnnMidi 9(1898)85-92.» 
 T w 1 g g e, R. Albl and the Albigeusians. DubR 114(1894)309-32. 
 Vacandard. B. Lea orlgiues de I'hfirSsle Albigeolse. RevQucstHlst ,55(1894)50-83. 
 A verdict reversed. MeOiQSons 8(1890)167-79. 
 
 Warner, H.J. The Alblgenses. Churchmns 13(1898-0)5.S8-96, 628-37; ns 14(1899-1900)86-94, 136-45. 
 W a r n e r, H. J. The Alblgenses. Churchmns 14(1899 1900)86-94, 1-36-45. 
 
 17 
 
ALEXANDER THE GREAT— ALKMAAE. 
 
 ALEXANDER the Great (356-823 B.C.). King of Maoedon. [Int liSM-lS; Brit 1 •.480-86 EnoB lilU* 
 
 B o 1 s, Henri. Alexandre le Grand et les .TuKs en Palestine. ReTThetPhll 24(1891)78-98. 
 
 B u c h 1 e r, Adolphe. La relation de JosSphe cone. Alexandre le Grand. Reyfitjulv 36(1898)1-26. 
 
 B u d g e, E. A. Wallls. Alexander the Great and Gog and Magog. ZAssyrlol 6(1891)357-404. 
 
 C r n m, W. E. Another fragment of the story of Alexander. SocBIbArch 14(1891-92)473-82. 
 
 D a r m e s t e t e r, James. Alexandre le Grand dans le Zend-Avesta. RevfitGr 5(1892)189-96. 
 
 F r a n k e 1, S. Ztt Noeldelce's Alex.inderroman. ZMorgenlGes 45(1891)309-30. 
 
 <; a s t e r, M. An old Hebrew rom.ince of Alexander. JRoyalAslaSocns 29(1897)485-549. 
 
 L i d z b a r s k 1, Mark. Elnlge nachtrage zu ZA VIII p. 263 ff. ZtAssyrlol 9(1804)317-19. 
 
 tldzbarskl, Mark. Zu den arablschen Alex,indergeschlchtcn. ZfAssyrlol 8aS93)263-312. 
 
 it y s s e 1, Victor. Die Alexandcrsage Im Orient und Occident. TheolZSchw 9(1892)38-62. 
 
 W U n s c h e, August. Alexanders zug nacb dem lebensquell. JahrbjadGesch(1898)109-131. 
 ALEXAKDER, William (1824^). Primate of Ireland. [Int 1:320; All 4!24, 
 
 Alexander, Wm. Farevtell sermon. CUurchEcl 24(1896-7)245-62. 
 
 The Irish chrysostom. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)227-30. 
 AI.i3XANDRIA, Egypt. Seaport, Nile delta, on the Mediterranean. fHast 1:61-2; EncB 1:113-6. 
 
 D u t i 1 h, B. D. J. Des divinites et signes astronom. sur les monnales alexand. BuUCaire 3s6(1895) 
 57-66. 
 
 Z o g h e b, Alex. Max de. L'6glise d'Alexandrie. BuUOalre 3s5(lS94)7-37. 
 ALEXANDRIA (patriaroha). [M'Clint l:164(Alexandria,PatriarcUte of), 
 
 A z a m b u J a, G d'magiciens dans la philosophle-I'gcole Alexandrine. SclSoe 23(1897)154-71. 
 
 li e e t h a m, S. The destruction of the Serapeum at Alexandria. Acad 4S(lS95)207.1-4p. 
 
 I' 1 s c o T c r y of the Serapeum at Alexandria. Blblia 8(1895-6)189-91. 
 
 D i e Evangellsche deutsche schule In Alexandrlen. Dtsch ZAoslUnt 5(1839-1900)144-147. 
 
 Gould, B. P. The New Testament Alexandrians. MethRSo 48(1899)725-31. 
 
 H o g a r t h, D. G. Archaeological explor.ation In Alexandria. Blblia 8(1895-6)107-9. 
 
 Die KathoUsche deutsche schule In Alexandrlen. DtsobZAuslUnt 5(1899-1900)147-149. 
 
 M a s L a t r 1 e, L. de. Les patrLirches latins d'Alexandrie. RevOrlentLat 4(1896)1-11. 
 
 Lemm, 0. V. Nachtr. zu d. "koptlschen fragni. z. patrlarchengesch. Alexandrlens." AcStPBuIlS} 
 (1896)2.37-43. 
 
 N 1 1 1 e s, N .Calendrler de I'figllse copte d'Alexandrie. RevOrChr(1897)307-39.' 
 
 N i 1 1 e s, N. Das Patrlarchat von Alexandrlen. ZKatliTheol 21(1897)732-6. 
 
 P a r s o ns, Reuben. The destruction of the Alexandrian Ubr.nry. AveMarians 40(1895)645-8. 
 
 R e 1 n a c h. ThSodore. L'Empereur Claude et les Antlsfimites alexandrlns. RevfitJuiv 31(1895)161-78. 
 
 R i g g s, J. .S. Alex.nndria and the New Testament. AmJTheol 1(1897)927-49. 
 
 R o h r b a c h, P. Die patrlarchcn von Alexandria. Preussjahrb 69(1892)50-83, 207-33.' 
 
 R o h r b a c h, P. Die patriarchen von Alex.indrla. Preussjahrb 69(1892)50-83, 207-33. 
 ALFONSO VIII of Spain (1106-57). King of Leon and (11 or III) of Castile. [Brit 1:616; Cent 37, 
 
 Moro, R. Diploma ln6d. de Alfonso VIII... San AudrSs de Arroyo. AcIIlstMadrB 26(1895)276-9. 
 ALFONSO Maria de' Liguori (see Liguorl). 
 ALFRED the great (849-901). King of Eng. [NatB 1:15,3-62; Int 1:339; Brit 1:596-7; M'Clint 1:160. 
 
 JI o s e 1 c y, William H. The churchmanship of Alfred the Great. WeslMethM 122(1899)771-7. 
 
 S c h 1 p p e r, J. Konig Alfreds uebersetznng v. Bedas KIrchengesch. WienPhilosSltzber 138(1898)VII 
 .A.bhl-13. 
 ALFVR08 (Alfurese, Alfuru, Alafora). Interior tribes of Celebes, Moluccas etc. [Int 1:334, 
 
 Kruijt, A. 0. Beitrage zur volkskunde der Poso-Alfuren. GeogJeuaMitt 16(1898)24-45; 17:56-66. 
 
 K r u i ) t. A. 0. Erntfcstgebrauche helden Poso-AKuren. GeogJenaMltt 12(1893)71-0. 
 ALGERIA. French colony in N. Africa. [Int 1:339-42; Lipp 39-40; M'Clint 1:160-1; Brit 1:562-9; 25:315-17. 
 
 Burnichou, J. L'Alg6rie; colonisation et assimilation. £tudesJSs 53(54)(1891)299-.329,385-420. 
 
 J a c q u t, M. L. Des superstitions en Alg6rie. BuUBthn 0(1899)151-3. • 
 
 T e elln g, T. L. L. The trappists in Algeria. AmCathQ 22(1897)299-330. 
 AL-GHAZZALI (or Ilgazel), Abu Hamed Muhammad (1058-1111). Mohammedan theologian; writer, [M'Clint. 
 
 M a c d o n a 1 d, Duncan B. The life of al-GhazzS15 [religious exDerlenecs]. AmOrlentSoc 20(1899)71-132. 
 ALGUM (Almug) trees (1 Ki. 10:11 etc.). Possibly sandal trees (1). [Haat 1:63; EncB 1:116, 
 
 C h c y n e. T. K. Almug trees, with a study of the p.-lssages. ExposTlmes 9(1897-8)470-3. 
 ALISE-SAINTE-REINE, France. Village dept. Cote-d' Or. [Lipp 42; ChevT 1:!3. 
 
 Boutillier, F. Souvenir du p^lerlnage de Sainte-Reine d' Alise. NlvernBult3s 3(1890)125-9. 
 AL-KINDI, Ja'qub ben Ishaq (9 cent.). Arabian philosopher. [Int 1 :359 ; Brit 1 :678. 
 
 N a g y. Albino. Die phllosoph. abb. d. Ja'gub ben Ishaq al-Klndl. BeitrPhllosMlttelal 2,5(1897). 
 ALKMAAR, NetUerl. Town 20 ml. NNW. of Amst. [Int 1:359-60; ChevT 1:64; Brit 1:678; 25:319. 
 
 B r u 1 n V 1 s, C. W. Afrekenlng van Gerrit Jan8z...te Alkmaar. BlJdrGeschHaar 18(1893)193-6. 
 
 B r u 1 n V 1 s, C. W. Alkmaar. BlJdrGeschHaar 22(1897)401-8. 
 
 B r u i n V 1 s, C. W. "Dlsparye over de pastorie" te Alkmaar. BlJdrGeschHaar 23(1898)153-60. 
 
 B r u i n V 1 s, C. W. Het klooster der H. Maria van Nazareth te Alkmaar. BlJdrGeschHaar 18(1893)1-28. 
 
 B r u i n V 1 s, C. W. ...het klooster der H. Maria van Nazareth te Alkmaar. BlJdrGeschHaar 20(1895) 
 208-13. 
 
 B r u 1 n V 1 R, C. W. Het Minderbroeders-klooster te Alkmaar. BlJdrGeschHaar 18(1893)29-47. 
 
 18 
 
ALKMAAR— ALL SAINTS' DAY. 
 
 B r ^ I n II '■ o ■ w "^A ^' '"'"'"• '""*'*' "■"*■ «P»»«»6» «• Ale. BuUHlatWallon 4(1890)207-8. 
 H r n „ I . n ^" ^ ■ '^°^"«'-''*Pe» to <Je Parochlekerk te Alkmaar. BlJdrGe.chHaar 23(1898)29a-i. 
 B r u 1 n T 1 ., c. W. De statle van St. Domlnlcus te Alkmaar. BIJdrGcBChHaar 22(1897)199-209 
 B r u 1 n T 1 ., C. W. ... Btatle Tan St. Domlnlcus te Alkmaar. BIJdrGeachHaar 24(1899)453-4. 
 B r a 1 n T 1 s. C. W. De statle van S. Franolacus te Alkmaar. BlJdrGeschHaar 22(1897)188-98. 
 BrulnTls, C. W. De statle Tan St. Laurens te Alkmaar. BlJdrGeschHaar 21(1896)410-23. 
 B r u 1 n T I 8, 0. W. De statle Tan St. Matthias te Alkmaar. BlJdrGeschHaar 21(1896)190-219, 304-7 
 B r u 1 n T 1 », C. W. Vlcarljen In de parochlekerk te Alkmaar. BlJdrGeschHaar 18(1893)398-423: 19(1894) 
 B r u 1 n T 1 3, C. W. Het Wltte hof te Alkmaar. BlJdrGeschHaar 18(1893)161-88. 
 
 Rljkenberg, E. H. Het oud-arcMef Tan de pastorle Tan S. Laurentlus, te Alkmaar. BlJdrGescli 
 Haar 22 ( 189T ) 262-72. 
 
 Rljkenberg, B.H. Mlrakel Tan het H. Bleed te Alkmaar. BlJdrGeschHaar 21(1896)321-409; 22 
 (189T) 409*13. 
 
 Rljkenberg, E.H. Rectlflcatle mlrakel Tan H. Bleed to Alkmaar. BlJdrGeschHaar 22(1897)173-4. 
 R 1 J k e n b e r g, E. H. Voor Alkmaar's kerkelljke geschledenls 15 en 16 eeuw. BlJdrGeschHaar 24 
 (1899)425-,<)2. 
 ALLAH. Alleged Minuan god. 
 Derenbourg, Hartwlg. Le dleu Allah dans une Inscription mlnSenne. JourAslat 8s20(1892)157-6fl. 
 H a 1 e T y, J. Le prStendu dleu mlnfien Allah. ReTs6m 1(1893)90-4. 
 Le pretendu dleu mlngen Allah. RcTSem 1(1893)90-4. 
 ALLEGORY. A sustained simUe or flguratiTe tale. [Hast 1:64-8; M'Cllnt 1:168; Brit 1:681. 
 
 N c T 1 n s, J. Birkbeck. Influence of political and religious allegory on European thought. LlTerpLSPr 
 
 63(1899)61 79. 
 Wheeler, Ethel. The place ot architecture In allegory. ArchltR 8(1900)253-4. 
 ALLEGBI, Gregorio (1584-1652). Composer of the famous Miserere, sung in the Cistlne chapel, [Grove 1:54. 
 
 Polldoro, Federlco. Dn miserere storlco. AccadPontAttl 23,6(1893). 
 ALLEINE, Joseph (1633-1668), Eng. nonconformist; writer. [MatB 1:299-300; Int 1:365; H'Clint 1:102. 
 
 Ingham, John J. The author of the coTenant serrlce. WeslMethM 118(1893)928-33. 
 ALLELULA. Eccl. form of Hallelujah q. v. [Jul 47-S; M'Clint 11:110; SmithC 1:65-6, 
 
 Blume, Clemens. Des Alleluia leben, begrabnlss, und auferstehuug. StlmMar-Laach 52(1897)429-43. 
 O ' M a h o n y, T. I. The "Alleluia" as a Christian acclamation. AmBcelesB 16(1897)349-54. 
 ' M a h o n y, T. J. Alleluia's story. DubR 120(1897)346-50. 
 
 O ' M a h n y, T. J. Traditional form of the Paschal acclaim. AmBcclesR 20(1899)561-8. 
 ALLEN, Beveriy (1782— ). N. C. Meth. Epis. olerg, [M'Clint 11:111, 
 
 Ohreltzberg, A. M. Beverly Allen. MethRSo 42(1896-6)368-75. 
 ALLEH, Ethan (1737-1789). Vermont patriot; writer. [App 1:51-2; Lamb 1:63-4; All 1:63; Int 1:367. 
 
 C o n w a y, Moncnre D. Ethan Allen's "Oracles of reason." OpenCourt 6(1892)3119-21. 
 ALLEIT, Joseph ■; — 1845). Eng. Bp. of Bristol; writer. 
 
 B u c k 1 e y, W. B. . Joseph Allen, D.D., bishop of Bristol. GloucN&Q 4(1889-90)456-8. 
 ALLEN, Joseph Henry (1820-1897). Am. TTnit, clergyman and Professor; writer. [Lamb 1:69; All 1:63; 4:30. 
 C h a d w 1 c k, John White. Joseph Henry Allen. NewWorld 7(1898)300-13. 
 
 B T e r e t t, Charles Carroll. Memoir of the Bev. Joseph Henry Allen. ColMassPub 6(1899)288-95. 
 ALLEN, Thomas (1743-1810). Mass. Cong, clergyman and patriot; writer. [All 1:54; App 1:56; Lamb 1:70. 
 
 P 1 u n k e t t, (Mrs.) H. M. "Fighting Parson Allen." NYBee 28(1807)185-9; 30(1899)43-6, 79-83. 
 ALLENSTEIN, E. Prussia. Town on the Alle, 65 mi. S. of Konigsberg. [Lipp 45; Int 1:370; Brit 26:320. 
 
 H 1 p 1 e r, 1 rarz. Chronlk der stadt AUensteln. ZGeschErml ]2(1899)667-600. 
 ALLGEHEINE ETangelisch-protestantische Misslons-verein, Berlin. Founded 1884. [Dwight 819. 
 
 A., Tb. 0- Jahresverdamml. d. Allgemeinen ey. prot. missionsvereins. ChrWelt 4(1890)1012-14. 
 A r n d t. Der Allgemeine eTangellch-protestantlsche mlssIonsTCreln. AllgMissZ 23(1896)456-67. 
 Chrlstllcb. Von unseren arbeitsfeldern. ZMIsslonskde 13(1898)40-62,110-25,187-90; 14(1899)24-31, 56- 
 
 02,91-4,122-6.149-53,181-00,248-55,283-7,309-13. 
 Von unsern arbeitsfeldern. ZMIsslonskde 9(1894)49-62, 106-16, 183-91, 230-2; 10(1895)47-66, 112-19, 175-86. 
 Von unsern arbeitsfeldern. ZMIsslonskde 11(1896)42-52, 118-24, 249-55; 12(1897)48-68, 113-14, 178-90, 244-9. 
 ALII, Jani (1894). Indian; Anglican derg. 
 
 J., P. I. From Islam to Christ. OhMlssIntns 20(1895)6-16. 
 ALLIES, Thos. William (1813—). British Roman Cath. apologist. [Thein 23; All 1:55; 4:31-2; DeGub 1:42-3, 
 
 O'Blordan, M. The life-work of a great Catholic apologist. OathWorld 65 (1897)597-605. 
 ALLOA, Scotland. Seaport, market-town, and parish, [Lipp 46; Int 1:375; Brit 1:586-7; 26:321, 
 
 H a 1 1 e n, A. W. Cornelius. Old parish church, Alloa. Scot.\nt 9(1894-5)158-9. 
 ALLON, Henry (1818-1892). Eng. Cong, clerg. [NatBSp 1:41-2; Int 1:326; All 4:33, 
 
 D 1 e, B. W. The late Dr. Allon. ChrLlt 6(1892)217-23. 
 D r. A 1 1 o n. WeslMethM 115(1892)440-53. 
 ALLOUEZ, Claude Jean (1620-90). Jesuit miss, to Am. Indians; writ, [Thwaitind; Int 1:377; M'Clint 11:113, 
 
 LaBoule, J. S. AUouez, and his relations to La Salle. WlsHlstSocProc 46-47(1898-9)168-82. 
 ALL SAINTS Day or All Hallows. Church festival, Nov, 1. [M'Clint 1:168; SmithO 1:56-7; Int 1:37ft 
 
 All - s a 1 n t s' eve. ChrLlt 13(1891-5)44. 
 The Image of All Saints. Bellq ns32(1892)169-71,238. 
 
 19 
 
ALL SAINTS' DAY— ALSACE-LORRAINE. 
 
 E a c k e, Karl. AUerhelUgen und helUgenverchning. StlmMar-Laach 39(1890)329-43. 
 ALL-SOULS' Day. Church festival, Nov. and. [CathE 1:316-6; M'Clint 1:168; Int 1:879; Thein 29; Addis 20, 
 
 P r a n k e, Richard. Zur geschichte und beurteilung des Totensonntags. ZPastTh 22(1898-9)14-28,60-81. 
 
 Zum Totensonntag. OhrWelt 8(1894)1113. 
 "ALLEIN Gott in der Hoh' sei Ehr," German "Gloria in excelsis," [Julln 1312, 
 
 K a w e r a u. EIne Interpunktlonsfrage in Oem liede AUein Gott In der hah' sei ehr. ZPraktTheol 19 
 (1897)253-4. 
 ALLGEMEINE Evangelisch-Lutherische Kirchenzeitung. (Leipz,) Periodical fd. 1868. [Jac 7, 
 
 Die Kirchenzeltung vor fflnfundzwanzlg Jahren. AIlgBvLKz 26(1893)959-68. 
 ALLGEMEINE missionszeitschrift (Gutersloh), fd. 1874, 
 
 O. Die warnecksche missionszeitschrift. OhrWelt 0(1892)104-6. 
 ALMANACK, Book with calendar and sundry information, [Brit 1:590-2; Int 1:382-4. 
 
 Steinhausen, Georg. Aus alien schreibkalendern. ZKulturgesch ns2(1892)113-6. 
 
 E 1 n katholiseher literaturkalender. AllgZBeil 36(1897). 
 ALMANZI family. Spanish Jewish family, lle-w^ 1:420, 
 
 G o 1 1 h e i 1, Richard. The family- Almanzl. .lewQ 5(1893)500-5. 
 ALMEIDA Jorffe de (4, 1607-9). Mexican Jewish martyr. [JewE 11:482. 
 
 Adler, Cyrus. Trial o( Jorge De Almeida by the Inquisition in Mexico. AmJewHlstPub 4(1896)29-79. 
 ALMOHADES. Moslem Unitarian Sect. [Brit 1:693-4; Int 1:886, 
 
 • G o 1 dz 1 h e r, Ign. Die bekenntnlssformeln der Almohaden. ZMorgenlGes 44(1890)168-71. 
 
 S 1 m m n s, L. M. Confession of faith of the Almohades. JewQ 3(1891)360-3. 
 ALMUG trees. See Algum trees, 
 ALNWICK, William (—1449), Bishop of Lincoln 1436. [NatB 1:343-6; OhevB 1:160. 
 
 M a d d 1 s o n, A. R. A visitation of Lincoln cathedral. BrArehJ 47(1891)12-24. 
 ALOGIANS or Alogi, Second century heretical sect. [SmithW 1:87; BluntS 22-4; M'Clint 1:174; Int 1:390. 
 
 R o s e, r. V. Quest. ]ohannine: Les Aloges asiates et les Aloges remains. RevBlbllnt 6(1897)516-34. 
 ALOYSIUS de Gonzaga, St, (1668-1691). Italian Jesuit, [Jac 23; Hauck 1:390; Wetz 1:678.81, 
 
 ChSrot, H. S. L. de Gonzague etudlant; a propos de son 3. cent. Stndesjfis 63(54) (1891)3-38,263-98. 
 
 D. h. A 1 o y s 1 u s. DtschMerkar(1891)l;o.27.* 
 
 F i t a, r. San Luis Gonzaga. AcHistJIadrB 18(1891)555-84. 
 
 P 1 r a, F. San Luis Gonzaga en el Escorial y en Perplfian. AcHistMadrB 18(1891)167-77. 
 
 1' I t a. P. San Luis Gonzaga en Zaragoza y Madrid. AcHistMadrB 18(1891)55-74. 
 
 I 1 tcrzo centenarlo ai S. Luigl Gonzaga. CivCatt 14sl0(1891)548-e0; 11,129-42. 
 
 The image of St. Aloysius Gonzaga. AmEcclesR 4(1891)420-30. 
 
 K r e 1 t e n, W, Der hi. Aloysius und sein mahuwort an unsere zeit. StlmMar-Laach 40(1891)493-517. 
 
 Pro tertio centenario S. Aloysil Gonzaga;; dooumenta. AmEcclesR 4(1891)473-6. 
 
 Zum (Iritten cenLenarlum des heimgangs des hi. Aloysius von Gonzaga. HlstPolBl 107(1891)873-9. 
 ALFEN, Germany. Parish near Diisseldorf , [Ritt 1 :62-4, 
 
 B o s k e n, W. D. Nuenarer grafenhaus u. d. Bv. gemeinde Alpen bel Wesel. ThArbRh 3(1899)58-96.* 
 ALPIKSBACH, Germany, Town Wurttemherg, Black forest, [Lipp 49; Eitt 1:64, 
 
 Better, Ferdinand. Kloster Alpirsbach. AllgZBeil 160(1899). 
 ALSACE-LORRAINE, Germany. Elsass-Lothringen. Imperial territory in SW, of empire. [Lipp 50-1. 
 
 B 1 c h, Isaac. One e.xpulsion de Juits en Alsace. EevfitJuiv 31(1896)74-116. 
 
 B r u c k e r, P. P. Choses d' Alsace. fitudesJC'S 51(1890)159-08. 
 
 B u i- g e r, E. Panatismus in Elsass-Lothringen. DeutEvBl e(]89.'))243-53.* 
 
 D e r t z e n, Friodrich von. Jugendfrisches aus dem Elsass. OhrWelt 10(1896)1221-4. 
 
 F i c k e r, J. KUnstler. schmuck d. neuen ev. gesangb. f. Elsass-Lothringen. MonatssGottesd 4(1S99) 
 194-205.* 
 
 Ooigel, Fr. Landeskirchl. Dmlagcn in Elsass-Lothringen. DtsehZKlrchenr 6,1(1896)106-18; ctAkKE T.'v 
 (3896)400-70.* 
 
 G o u r m e z. Die liebesthatigkclt der Bv. K. lu Elsass-Lothringen. ArchStrassbP( 1892) 495-552.* 
 
 Grunberg, P. Z. gesch. d. Ev. kirche u. d. Inneren mission in Strassb. u. im Elsass. FlBl 9(1899) 
 337-48.* 
 
 I n gol d, A. M. P. Mss. des anclennes maisons religleuses d' Alsace. BlbllogrMod 1(1897)209-15,376-85; 
 2(1898)113-24,255-72. 
 
 L e n z, Max. Geschichtsschreibung u. geschlchtsauffassung im Elsass z. zeit d. reform. BefGSeh 49 
 (1895). 
 
 L p d s, Armantl. figl. luth. d' Alsace [et MonthlSllard] pendant le Svolutlon. RevChrCt 3s7( 1898) 412-27 
 
 B e u s s, Rodolphe. L'AIsacc au XVIIe si6cle. ..ec rellglcux. BlblHantjStHlst 120(1898). 
 
 Eeuss, Rodolphe. Superstitions pop. et la sorcellerie en Alsace au 17. s. M61uslne 9(1898-9)241-52. 
 
 R o c h o 1 1. Die Jesuiten und d. Elsass. KirchMonatss 10,7(1891)483-98.* 
 
 S 1 1 e V e, R. Galllcanlsmus im deutschen Reichsland Elsass-Lothringen. ArchKathKr 79(1899)233.71. 
 503-21.* 
 
 S 1 1 e V e, R. Galllcanlsmus Im deutschen Reichsland Elsass-Ijjthrlngen. HlstPolBl 11(1899)233,271.* 
 
 Une expulsion de Juifs en Alsace au XVIe siScle. Revfttjuiv 31(1895)247-60. 
 
 Verax. Ultramontaner bruderzwlst im Reichsland. Gegenwart 64(1898)200-2. 
 
 Walter, Theobald. Zur geschichte des deutschritterordens iui Oberelsass. JahrbGeschSpr 14(1898)3-5.'i. 
 
 W e b e r, H. Die Strassburger kirche Im begJnn d. franz. revolution. HlstPolBl 108(1891)270-95. 
 
 20 
 
ALSACE-LORRAINE— ALTENRYF. 
 
 W 1 e g a n d, W. Beltr. z. claassisdieu klrchengeschichte aus d. vat. Reg. MonAlsaceBulI 16(1893)134-40. 
 ALBTED, Tohann Heinrich (1S88-1638). German Frot. divine; writer. [H'Clint 1:177; Int 1:402; Brit 1:637-8. 
 
 Roth, F. W. E. J. H. Alsted (1588-1638) s. leben u. s. schrlften. ComenMonat8lift(18B5)26.* 
 ALTAB. A structure for sacrifloes. [Brit l:633-42;Hast 1:76-7; M'Clint 1:177-84; SmithO 1:60-8. 
 
 Altar (Cbristian religion). 
 E 1 n alt&rchen aus dem XVI jahrhunderte. Klrchschmuck 24(1893)137-9. 
 B e 1 s s c 1, Steph. Fiamlsche altttre in der Bhelnprovinz und in Westfalen. StlmMar-Laach 48(1895) 
 
 11-24. 
 B fc i s s e 1, Steplian. MUnzenberger tlb. d. inlttolaltevlschati altUrc Deutschlands. StlmMar-Laach 42(1892) 
 
 546-39. 
 C o 1 e m a n, Oaryl. Christian altars and their accessories. ArchitRec 4(1894-5)251-75; 5(1895-6)245-75. 
 The construction of the altar. AmEceleaK 5(1891)408-15. 
 F a 1 r b a n k, F. R. Portable altars. BrArchJns 3(1897)54-62. 
 Der fiUgelaltar von Pontebha. Klrchschjnuck 29(]S08)12S-:J4. 
 Der flOgelaltar Ton St. Martha. Klrchschmuck 30(1899)77-86. 
 
 D 1 e St.-Peters-Kirche zu St. Lambrecht unci ihr altar. Klrchschmuck 29(1898)103-13. 
 I) i e St. Verenenkapelle zu Herzuach (Kt. Aargau) und Ihr geschnitzter altar. AnzSchwAlterth 6(1888-91) 
 
 492. 
 Gounet, C. J. Altaarwijdlng in het kloo-fter der KarmoUten to Oudorp. BlJarGeschHaar 23(1898)313-5. 
 H e 1 b 1 g, Jules. L'autel cathollQue et son dCcor. KcvArtChrgt as 3(1892)93-103. 
 H a u p t, Richard. Der hauptaltar zu Witting. ZOhrKunst 12(1899)33-8. 
 H e r z g, Hans. Zur goldenen altartafel Ton Basel. .AnzSchwAltertU 6(1888-91)306. 
 HorClCka, Ad. Das alterblatt d. decanal, zu Blbogen aus d. jahre 1579. DtschBShmMltt 33(1893) 
 
 275-85. 
 L i c h t e n s t e i n, V. Altar und kanzel. MittBuss(1893)337-66. 
 
 Mttnzenberger, p. Der polychrome schmuck der alteu goth. alterschrelne. ZOhrKunst 23(1891)." 
 Schnerich, Alfred. Zur geschichte der altare der Grazer hof und domklrche. Klrchschmuck 30(1899) 
 
 l-h, 13-6. 
 Schniltgen. Altkolnlsches flugelaltarchen mlt throngruppchen. ZOhrKunst 8(1895)1-2. 
 U b e r Donners Martin-altar zu Pressburg und Stammels hochaltar In St. Martin bei Graz. Klrchschmuck 
 29(1898)33-5,45-9. 
 Altar (Jewish religion), 
 
 Greene, H.B. Hebrew rock altars. BibWorld 9(1897)329-40, ill. 
 Altar (Roman religion). 
 II o c p e 1 1, R. E. Discovery of a. . -Roman altar at Binchester. BrArchJ 47(1891)268-72. 
 Schneider, A. Romischer altar in Bovio. AnzSchwelzAlterth 29('S98)102-3. 
 
 Schniltgen, A. von. Romanlsch. opferbrett Im National-museum zu Stockholm. ZChrKunst XI(1898) 
 143-6. 
 Altar (primitive religion). 
 
 P e e t, Stephen D. Altar mounds and ash pits. AmAntiq 13(1891)85-112. 
 
 Pollard, J. Baal and Ashtoreth altar at Kanawat in Syria. SocBlbArch 113(1890-1)286-97. 
 ALTAR CLOTHS. Textiles used on Christian altars. [SmithC 1:69-70. 
 
 B e c k e, T. der. fiber altarbekleidung. BvGblRh 20(1890). • 
 S a T e 1 s, .A.!igust. Hungertueher. ZOhKunst 7(1894)179-90. 
 
 Schniltgen, Alexander von. Neue lelnendamaste fiir den altargebrauch. ZChrKunst 12(1899)97-110. 
 ALTAR LIGHTS or Eucharistio lights. Lights on or about an altar. [Lee 82: Mill 11. , 
 
 Electric lights on the altar. AmBcclesR 20(1899)206-7. 
 ALTBORF, Germany. Town, Bavaria near Nuremberg. [Lipp 52. 
 
 Aus der geschichte der ehemallgen Unlversltilt Altdorf. Hlst-polBl 109(1892)17-35, 111-20. 
 Mlttheilungen aus dem seminar Altdorf (Okt.). BlSchulprax 1(1890)31-3. 
 
 W o 1 f f, E. Deutschen gesellschaften in Brlangen u. Altdorf Im 18. jhrh. ComenMonatshft 8(1899) 
 209-20. • 
 ALTENBERG, Saxony, Town 10 m, S. of Dresden. [Lipp 52; M'Clint 1:184. 
 
 E n d 1, F. Kunst u. kuustthatlgkeit Altenburg bis c. 1850. StBenedCist 20(1899)599-614. 
 H a r 1 e s 3, W. Das memorlenreglster der abtei Altenberg. ZBerg 31(1895)119-150. 
 H a r 1 e s s, W. Zur grUndungssage der abtei Altenberg. ZBerg 29(1893)161-70. 
 LBbe. KIrchenvisit. im Bstl. ... Weimar, 1. j. 1582. MlttOsterl(1899)ll.* 
 
 Pfeifer, B. Aberglaube aus d. Altenburg. ZVolksk 2(1890)33-5,77-9,160-3,200-4,243,357-60,439-44. 
 Schurtz, Heinrich. Bin kathollscher walltahrtsort auf protestantlschen boden. Globus 57(1890)203-5. 
 ALTENBURG, Germany, 
 Lobe. Bin beltrag zur geschichte des nonnenklosters in Altenburg. OsterlMltt 10(1895)355-60. 
 LBbe. E. Jk'itr. z. Geseh. d. Nonnenklost. In Altenburg. MlttOsterl 10(1894)355-9.« 
 B n c h w a 1 d. Altenburger briefe aus der reformationszelt. OsterlMltt 10(1895)297-346. 
 Sulze, E. Die neue kirchllche organisation der stadt Altenburg. 17(1893)385-91.* 
 P a u 1 s, E. Ein massengrab im dom zu Altenburg. ZBerg 31(1895)105-18. 
 ALTENRYF. See Hauterive. [C!hevTl;86 (See Hauterive). 
 
 21 
 
ALTENSALZ— AMBROSIUS. 
 
 ALIENSALZ, Saxony. Fuish, in Zwickau. [Bittl:61, 
 
 Ludwig, A. Z. gesch. d. kirehfahrt Altensalz in d. ». y. 1580-1648. Vogtl 3(1899)215-20.* 
 ALTENWALDE, Germany. Ki. Lehe, prov. Hannover. [Rittl;g2, 
 
 W e 1 g e I, M. Neue funde von Altenwalde, Kr. Lehe, prov. Hannover. NachrDtschAlterth 3(1892)88-91, 
 ALIHAMER, Andreas (c. ISOO-c. 40). German humanist and reformer. [M'Clint 1:184; Jac 10, 
 
 K 1 a e, Th. A. Althamer, d. humanist und reformat. BeltrBayKg(1894)l-25; (1895)97-127. 
 
 Wagner, B. Andreas Althamer In der Kelchsstadt schwab. Gmttnd. BlWUrttG 1(1892)4-7; 2,10-23.' 
 AMMAN, St, (c. 1020-1091). Bishop of Passau 1065, [ChevB l;lB8-9; M'Clint llilSO, 
 
 G r a n b e, Karl. BIschof Altmann von Passau. HIst-polBl 108(1891)734-7. 
 ALTONA, Prussia. City, prov. Sohleswig-Holstein. [Int 1:409-10; Brit 1:643; 26:339; Lipp 64; ChevT 1:87. 
 
 Albrecht, F. Zur geschlchte der franzBslsch-reformlrten gemelnde In Altona. DeutschHugenG 3,1 
 (1894). 
 
 Behrmann. Predigt... Im Diaconissenhaus zu Altona. MonatssInnM(1892)22-6.* 
 
 W a g n e r, F. Zur geschlchte der Jesulten-mlssion in Altona. ZHambG 9(1894)633-8.' 
 ALTOFASCIO or Alto passo. Italian relig. order of knighthood. [Horin 98, 
 
 Muclaccia, F. I cavalieri dell' Altopaseio. StudStor 6(1897)33-92; 7(1898)215-32; 8(1899)347-97. 
 ALTOBF, Alsace, Germany. Benedictine abbey near Molsheim, [CbevT 1:87. 
 
 H e 1 11 g, J. Die Benedlctlner-abtei Altdorf. MonAlsaceBull 17(1895)158-75. 
 ALTRUISM, Habitual seeking of others' good, [Baldw 1:35-6; Int 1:411, 
 
 Doughty, Fiancls Albert. Altruism and the leprosy. Chautns 2(1890)446-50. 
 
 Gavanesciil, T. The altruistic impulse in man and animals. IntJBthlcs 5(1894-5)197-205. 
 
 P u r t o n, W. A. The development of altruism. Churcbmns 9(1894-5)200-10. 
 
 V i 1 11 r s, K. de. Altruism on trial. UnlvM(Lond) 10(1898)123-8. 
 ALVERNIA, Italy. Mt, and convent of Tuscany, [Lipp 56; Ceoo 1269-70; Morin 95, 
 
 A 1 V e r n 1 a und seine denkmale. Klrchschmuclt 20(1898)69-80, 83-9. 
 ALVINGHAM, England. Parish, co, Lincoln. [NatGl:60. 
 
 L n g 1 e y, J. Alvingleam priory register. LlncNQ 4(1894-5)85-7. 
 ALTWASSER, Wenzeslaus (fl. 1622), Silesian reformer, 
 
 Buchwald, Georg. Wenzeslaus Altwasser, ev. pf. in Bergrelchenstein. JahrbProtOesterr 12(1891)55-71. 
 ALTZELLE, Saxony, Cistercian abbey f d, 1175, [ChevT 1 :88, 
 
 LIppert, W. Flirsten-oder Andreaskapelle Im klos. Altzelle. NArchSachs 17(1896)33-74. 
 
 S c h m 1 d t, L. .. .Wlssenschaftl. studien In saehslschen klSstern; I Altzelle. ArchSitehsG 18(1897)201- 
 72. • 
 AMALARlilS, Fortunatus (—814), Archbishop of Treves, [ChevB 1:176; Lar 1:229; OathE 1 :376-7. 
 
 M r i n, G. L'fiditlon des Lettres d'Amalalre dans les Monumenta Germaniae hlstorica. RevBgnfid 9 
 (1899)419-21.* 
 
 M o r 1 n, G. Encore la question des deux Amalaires. RevBgngd 11(1894)241-3.* 
 
 Morln, G. Lettre attr. faussement a Amalaire de Treves (21569 Munich). EcvBSnM 13(1896)289-91* 
 AMALFI, Italy. Town, 23 m. SE. of Naples, [Int 1:417-18; Brit 1:652; 25:344; Lipp 56; ChevT 1:89. 
 
 Der dom In Amalfl. AllgBvLKz 24(1891)908-9. 
 AMANDTTS GEORG (fl.l525). German Prot. preacher in Schneeberg, 
 
 1 e m e n, O. Georg Amandue; [pred. i. Schneeberg]. BeitrSachsKJ 14(1899)221-3. 
 AMASIA, Asia Minor. City, vilayet Sivas (Pontus). [Int 1:421-2; OathE 1:380; Brit 25:344; Lipp 56, 
 
 R e i n a c h, Theodore. Inscriptions d'Amasie et autres lleux. RevfitGr 8(1895)77-87. 
 AMAT, Felix ^1750-1824), Spanish archb., pub,, hist,, librarian. [M'Clint 11:137; Brit 1:653, 
 
 A r t e c h e, Jos6 66mez de. AutCgrafos de D.FelixAmat, abad de la granja. AcHlstMardB 18(1891)123-41. 
 AMAURY L (1135-73). King of Jerusalem. [Int 1 :424 ; CentN 48, 
 
 B 8 h r 1 e h t, B. Amalrleh I., konlg von Jerus., 1162-74. InstOestGMltt 12(1891)432-93. 
 AMAZON. A kind of amulet. 
 
 Cullerre, A. Pierres dites des Amazones ou muyraktaes. ArchNantesBuU 30(1891)119-27. 
 AMBER, A fossil resin, [Hast 1:80; EncBl:134-6; M'Clintl:191; Intl:427; Brit 1:659-60; Davis 29, 
 
 Jacob, G. Kannten die Araber wlrklich slcllischen bernsteln? ZMorgenlGes 45(1891)091-3. 
 
 Schneider, O'skar. Nochmals zur bernstelnfrage. ZMorgenlGes 45(1891)239-44. 
 AMBITION. The craving for achievement. [CathE 1:381; Jack 24, 
 
 S 1 n c 1 a 1 r, William. Ambition. Churchm ns9(1894-5)210-17. 
 AMBROSIABTEB. Pseudo-Ambrosian commentator on eps. [SmithW 1:89-90; M'Clint 1:193; Jack 25. 
 
 B u r n, A. E. The Ambroslaster and Isaac the converted Jew. Bxp5s 10(1899)368-75. 
 
 Morln, G. L'AmbrosIaster et le juif convertl Isaac contempo rain du Pape Damase. BevHlstRel 4 
 (1899)97-122.* 
 
 Z a h n, Th. Der "Ambroslaster" und der proselyt Isaak; [rev.]. TheolLltbl 20(1899313-17. 
 AMBB0SIU8, St. (c.340-397). Bp. of Milan. [SmithW 1:91-99; M'Clint 1:191-2; Brit 1:662-4; Int 1:481, 
 
 A 1 1 1 e r, Raoul. Saint Ambroise et 1' intolerance clfiricale. BevChr6t3s 9(1899)200-12, 268-80. 
 
 Amati, A. S. Ambroglo. IstLombBend 2s30(1897)311-29,588-612,764-85,892-911; 31(1898)706-23,749-60. 
 
 B a i n V e 1, J. V. Les Hymnes de Saint Ambroise. fitudesJ6s 61(1894)635-63. 
 
 B 41 B s I e r. Gaston. Saint Ambroise et la morale chrStienne au IV si. JSavant (1896)445-51. 
 
 Brandenburger, Jos. Ambroelana. ZKathTheol 23(1899)189-90. 
 
 D r e V e s, G. M. Des HI. Ambroslus Lied vom morgenroth. SltmMar-Laach 52(1897)241-53. 
 
 G., G. Ambrosius. Lehre u Wehre 43(1897)307-16, 337-40, 368-78. 
 
 22 
 
AMBROSICS— AMERICA. 
 
 Dreves, 6. M. Der hymnus dcs HI. Ambrosius zur drltten gebetsstunde. StlmMar-Laach 54(1898) 
 
 273-82. 
 Horn, Edward T. St. Ambrose. LntliCbR 16(1897)218-23. 
 
 B., A. LesefrQctate aus Ambrosius. CbrWelt 4(1890)762-4. I 
 
 EonnecKisC. Anrellus Ambrosius, "der vater des klrcbengesangea." Slona 19(1894)121-4. 
 Mojana, A. de. Uno sguardo al tempi dl S. Ambrogio. ScuoICat 2sl4(1897)305-23. 
 M o n c e a u X, Paul. Saint Ambroise et la morale cbrStienne. RevBleue48 4(1895)663-7. 
 Ranschcn. Ztan fUufzebnten centenarium des bl. Ambrosius. Hlst-poIBl 119(1897)469-82. 
 R e T 1 1 1 e, Jton. Saint Ambroise et la morale cbretlenne au 4 si. RevHlstRel 33(1896)222-31. 
 B e 1 n a c h, Salamon. Tbamln; Saint Ambroise. ReTCntns 41(1896)329-37. 
 Sant' Ambrogio e 11 dlrltto crlstlano. ClvUtCatts 16,11(1897)257-76. 
 
 S a T 1 o, F. Due lettere falsamente attrlbulte a. S. Ambrogio. NuovBuUArchCrls 3(1897)153-77. 
 Sonlller, E. Causerles sur le plaln-ctaant; Saint Ambroise. StndesJes 49(1890)263-79. 
 Stlglma.vr, Jos. S. AmbrosU opera. ZKatbTbeol 23(1899)312-19. 
 T o s c b 1, G. B. "Ambroslana." L'Arte 1(1898)231-44. 
 T r a u b e, LudoTlcus. De Ambrosll tltuUs. Hermes 27(1892)168-9. 
 AHELIA, Italy. Town, prov. Perugia. [Int 1:433; Lipp 69; ChevTl:91; CathE 1:406. 
 
 Pardi, G. Presa dl Amelia per... Pederlco Barbarossa o dl Federlco II. StudDlrlt 17(1896)365-75.* 
 AHEN (Num. 5:22, etc.). Hebrew Greek-English word 'true' or 'certain,' [Hast 1:80-1; Int 1:438-4. 
 
 II <> £ g, H. W. "Amen" ; notes on Its significance and ase In Biblical and post-Biblical times. JewQ 9 
 (1897)1-23. 
 AHEN-EM-HAT I (fl. c.2778 or 2130;)- Se-hetep-ab-Ra. Egyptian king. [Broder 8; Int 1:431. 
 
 Gardiner, Alan H. Tbe reign ol Amen-Em-Hat. Blblla 7(1894-.5)337-42. 
 AHEir-EU-HAT 11 (fl. c.2700 ar 2066 B.C.). Nub-Kau-Ra. King of Egypt Ameni, Ameni. [Broder 8. 
 
 O r i f f 1 1 h, F. S. Notes on some royal names and families; Ameni, Menthubotep, tlie cartouche of the 
 Ebers Calendar. SocBlbArch 14(1891-2)39-44. 
 AMENOPHIS ni (—1414-1379). King of Egypt. [Broder 10; Int 1:435. 
 
 B o s c o w e n, W. St C. Some letters to Amenopbls III. BabylRec 5(1891)174-9. 
 D e 1 a 1 1 r e, A. J. La correspondance asiatlque d'Amfinophis III et d'Am£uophls IV. RevQuestHlst 61 
 
 (1893)353-88. 
 Halgyy, J. La correspondance d'AmSnopblsIII et d'AmSnophlsIV. RevSem 1(1893)47-54, 203-17, 303-18. 
 H .1 1 6 T .T, M. J. La correspondance d' Amgnophls III et d' Am^nopbis IV ; transcrlte et traduite. Joum 
 AslatSs 16(1890)298-354, 402-62; 17(1891)87-133, 202-73, 496-531; 18:134-85, 510-36; 19(1892)290-333, 499- 
 555; 20:233-78. 
 AMENOPHIS IT C— 1883-1365 B.C.). EgyptUn king. [Int 1:435. 
 
 Bryant, Alfred C. & Bead, F. W. Akhuenaten and Queen Til. SocBlbArch 17(1895)246-50. 
 Bryant, A. 0. & Bead, F. W. An Inscription of Khuenaten. SocBlbArch 15 (1892-3)200-15. 
 F r a d*-n b u r g h. Abandoned archives of Khu-en-Aten. Blblla 6(1892-3)142-4. 
 Pia de n b u r gb, J. N. Abandoned archives of Khu-cn-Aten. MethB 74(1892)570-75. 
 H a 1 6 V y, M. J. La correspondance d'Am&nopbls III et d'Amfinophis IV; transcrlte et traduite. Joum 
 Aslat8B 16(1890)298-354, 402-62; 17(1891)87-133, 202 73, 496-531; 18:134-85, 510-36; 19(1892)270-333, 490- 
 555; 20:233-78. 
 H a 1 6 y y, J. La correspondance d' Amtaopbis IV et la Bible. BevfitJuiv 20(1890)199-219; 21:43-72. 
 LefSbure, B. Sur differents mots et noms Sgyptiens. SocBibArch 13(1890-1)191-5,333-49,447-83. 
 Wledeman, A. Inscription of the time of Amenophls IV. SocBlbArch 17(1895)152-8. 
 AUERICA, Westei-n hemisphere North, Central, South A. and 'W, I. 
 
 Brissaud. Les vieilles religions de I'Amfirlque et le culte Chez les romalns. AcadToulMem 2(1891).* 
 C, C. L. Lettre d'AmSrique. LlbCbr«t 2(1899)43-8.270-81,474-80. 
 C r o o k e r, Joseph H. The forces educating America. UnltaB .34(1890)20-02. 
 D a w s o n, W. J. Impressions of America. ChrLli 5(1891-2)311-13. 
 G 1 1 m a n, Nicholas P. The American social spirit. UnllaR 35(1891)217-33. 
 O o r d o n, John. The Bulls distributing America. AmSocChHlst 4(1891)81-9. 
 K e a n e, John J. America as seen from abroad. Catli World 66(1898)721-30. 
 Kirchenpolltisches aus Nordamerlca. DtschMerkur 24,14(1895).* 
 Knrze, G. Mlssionsrundscbau; Ameriba. AllgMlssZ 18(1891)428-40,486-90. 
 Kurze, 6. Mlssionsrundscbau; Amerlka. AUgMissZ 24(1897)33-46. 
 L w d n e s, Arthur. Probloms In American society. CblirchR 56(1890)170-5. 
 M. -rundschau in Amerlka. EvMIsslonsm(1892)49-47,82.92.* 
 
 S c h 1 n z, A. Le recent mouvement moral en Am6rlane et en Europe. RevThetPhll 29(1896)419-46. 
 Stand und ausslchten des Kathollcismus in Amerlka. EvKztng 12(1890).* 
 
 Thomas, Cyrus. Prehistoric contact of Americans with Oceanic peoples. AmAntiq 17(1895)101-11. 
 Thomas, C. Prehist. contact of Americans with Oceanic or Asiatic peoples. AmAntiq 17(1895)191-203. 
 U k 1 1 a, K. The morality of America. Indep 46(18414)617-18. 
 r k 1 1 n, K. Religion In America. Indep 46(1894)583-4. 
 
 Warneck. Mlssionsrundscbau; America. AllgMlssZ 21(1894)273-83,333-6; 22(1895)460-78. 
 Wlinscher. Die Mission in Amerlka. ZMlsslonskde 8(1893)114-20. 
 Witbrow, W. H. The conflict for a continent. MethE 74(1892)902-13. 
 
 23 
 
AMERICA— AMERICAN. 
 
 America (discovery). 
 
 BlackweU, R. E. Were the ancients acQuainted with America? MethQSons 16(1894)41-57,-255-70. 
 
 Die entdeckung Amerikas. AUgByLKz 25(1892)990-2. 
 
 Jells, Luka. L'6Tang€llsatlon de I'AmSrlque avant Chrlstophe Colomb. ConglntCath 5(1894)91-5,170-84. 
 
 K 1 e ( f e r, John B. The causes which led to the discovery of America. RefQR 40(1893)122-46. 
 
 M - B r., K. Zm- gedachtnlsfeler der entdeckung Amerikas. ChrWelt 6(1892)834-8. 
 
 M u 1 h a U, Marlon. The Hlberao-Danlsh predecessors of Columbus. DubR 122(1898)22-9. 
 
 Scott, H. M. Four centuries of Christianity in America. OurDay 12(1893)1-18. 
 
 S c o t I, H. U. Providential preparations for the discovery of America. OurDay 11(1893)1-11. 
 
 T., P. Wohc-r stammt der name America? StimMarLaarcU 41(1891)380-400, 525-,536. 
 
 V 1 1 1 a m 1 1, M. P. Religious character of the discovery of America. CathWorld 57(1893)244-60. 
 
 W a r n e c k, D. 400jahrige Jubilaum d. entdeckung Amerikas und die mission. AllgMlssZ 19(1892) 
 489-99. 
 America (native religions). 
 
 B r i s s a u d. Les viellles rellg. de 1' Am§rique et le culte chez les Remains. AcadToulMSm 2(1890) 
 213-39. 
 America (Roman Catholic missions). 
 
 Jogues, Isaac. Martyr memories of America. AveMarla ns43 (1898)296-301,330.4,383-8,393-6,426-31, 
 458-82,490-3,522-5. 
 
 S a n n 1 n g, Ambrose. The first missionaries in the New world. AmCathHistRec 10(1899)309-34. 
 
 Shea, John Gllmary. Martyr memories oC America. AveMarlans 41(1895)!57-62, 97-9, 148-51, 176-8, 20T- 
 11, 225-8, 261-4, 289-92, 321-3, 337-41, 378-81, 400^5, 458-61. 
 
 Shea, John Gilmary. Martyr memories of America. AveMaria ns41(1895)57-82,97-9,148-51,176-8,207-ll, 
 225-8,261-4,289-92,321-3,337-41,378-81,400-5,458-61; 45(1897)577-81,617-22,852-5,888-90,716-19,742-8. 
 America (Roman Catholic religious orders). 
 
 American religious foundations. AmBcclesR 17(1897)269-82, 337-47, 583-96. 
 
 Ledochowskl. American foundations of religious orders. AmBcclesR 18(1898)1-13; 19(1898)15-20, 
 259-72,354-61,601-14. 
 America (Roman Catholic saints). 
 
 Sh e a, J. G. Holy personages of Can. and the U. S. AveMarlans 30(1890)100-3, 129-32, 145-8, 179-83. 
 AMERICAN Bihle Society. Founded 1816 for Bible distribution, [M'Olint 1:805-7; Dwlghtj ■World'06:3Bl. 
 
 B 1 g h a m, R. J. The American Bible society. MethRSo 43(1896)251-58. 
 
 I, a w, Thomas H. The American Bible society and Ita work. MethQSons 10(1891)35-43. 
 
 I, a w, Thomas H. Our Indebtedness to the Amer. Bible society In foreign work. PresQ 5(1891)266-70. 
 
 The American Bible society as a missionary agency, MelhR 7S(lS96j803-4. 
 AMERICAN board of commissioners for foreign missions, Congregational, found. 1810. [Dwight 26'86, 
 
 A letter from President Stovrs. Indep 42(1890)43-5. 
 
 A m a j o r 1 1 y of the Am. board [audi the foreign work of Ihe Cong, churches. AndB 19(1893)86-95. 
 
 [American board of foreign missions.] OurDay 11(1893)233-9. 
 
 American board, the Prudential committee [.-indl "supplementary questions"? AndR 17(1892)312-18. 
 
 Annual reports of the American board. Indep 42(1890)1411-13. 
 
 Annual reports of the American board. Indep 43(1891)1527-9. 
 
 Annual meeting of the American board. Indep 49(1897)1369-71. 
 
 B., B. M. Annual meeting at Madison, Wis. Indov 46(1894)1344-6. 
 
 P. 1 d g e 1 1, Henry. Condensed sketch of mission of Amer. board in N. China. MissRns 4(1891)98-107. 
 
 Bradford, Amory H. The American board once more. Indep 45(1893)348. 
 
 D r. M c K e n z i e's letter. AndB 18(1892)519-20. 
 
 D r. S t o r r s's ultimatum. AndR 17(1892)613-31. 
 
 F a ir ba n k s, Henry. The American board. ChrLlt 3(1890-1)139-40. (Cougregatlonallst, Oct. 2, 1890). 
 
 H a m 1 1 n, Cyrus. The American board and Minneapolis. OurDay 6(1890)169-81. 
 
 Hamlin, Cyrus. The Andover attack on the American board. OurDay 10(1802)709-20. 
 
 H a m 1 1 n, Cyrus. Bighty-flrst meeting of the Am. bd., Minneapolis, Oct., 1890. OurDay 6(1890)429-39. 
 
 L e a V 1 1 1, George R. The American board at Chicago. Indep 44(1892)1438-51. 
 
 M a g u n, Geo. P. Conservatives and compromisers in the Am.irican board. OurDay 12(1893)440-50. 
 
 Missionaries, or "cases" ? Question in regard to applicants tp the Am. bd. AndR 17(1892)410-15. 
 
 More letters from corporated members. Indep 42 (1890US2-4. 
 
 Plumb, Albert H. The American board. Indep ^.5(1893)1205-6. 
 
 P 1 n m b, Albert H. & others. The American board at Worcester. Indep 45(1893)1373-6, 1409-1420. 
 
 P 1 u m b, A. H. The American board. Who Is breaking the peace? Indep 44(1892)681-2. 
 
 Plymouth church and the American board. Indep 44(1892)1705-0. 
 
 R e p 1 y to the Old South protest. Irdcp 45(18931153. 
 
 R e p o r t of committee of nine on methods of administration of the Am. bd. AndR 14(1890)535-43. 
 
 B e p o r t of deputation to Japan. Indep 48(1806) 149-52A. 
 
 Ross, James H. Pacts gleaned from the S4th ann. meeting of the Am. bd. MissRns 8(1895)43-6. 
 
 S o u t h g a t e, C. M. Meeting of the Amer. board at Worcester, Mass., Oct. 10-13. 1893. MissRns 7 
 (1894)24-30. 
 
 Stores, R, S, Another letter from President Storrs. Indep 42(1890)179-80. 
 
AMERICAN— AMERICANISM. 
 
 S t o r r s. R. S. A letter from President Storrs. Imlep 44(1892)727-8. 
 
 S t o r T s, R. S. A second letter from Dr. Storrs. Indep 44(1SSI3)907-9. 
 
 The American board. GhrUn 42(1890)489. 
 
 The American board. Indep 47(1400-1, 1433-7; 48(1896)1363-4, 1394-6. 
 
 The American board and recent discussions. BibSae 47(1890)304-24. 
 
 The American board at Minneaimlls. Indep 42(18!)9)1'I46-S. 
 
 The American board at Plttsfleld. Indep 43(lS91j]66.'i-9. 
 
 The American board at Worcester. Outl 48(1893)707-9. 
 
 The Chicago meeting of the American board. AndR 18(1892)410-21. 
 
 The first case before the American board on the New York platform. AnUR 13(1890)88-92. 
 
 The next meeting of the American board. AndR 19(1893)384-621. 
 
 The question before the Amer. board; Shall futnre probation be approved? Indep 45(1893)572-4. 
 
 The "ra.lical change" at the meeting In Minneapolis. AndR 14(1890)519-21. 
 
 The reply of Dr. Storrs. AndR 18(1892)93-104. 
 
 The Worcester meeting of the American board. AndR 19(1893)715-17. 
 
 Tho m p s o n. A. C. The Prudential committee; its number and Its meetings. Indep 45(1893)1140-1. 
 
 Wood, George W. Notes on the Am»vlcan board. MissUns 4(1891)773-80. 
 
 Wyman, H. H. A Protestant propaganda Catl'World .50(1890)408-72. 
 AHEBICAN* Catholic historical society. 
 
 The American Catholic hist. soe. and Catholic reference library. AmCathHlstRec 3(1888-91)72-84. 
 
 Flick, Lawrence P. The American catholic historical society. DonahoeM 34(1895)420-8. 
 AHERICAN Institute of Christian Philosophy. 
 
 Action of representative bodies. ChrThoughi 11s(13jr-i-4)303-10. 
 
 Annual list of members of the Amer. lUiit. of Christian philosophy. ChrThought 8s (1890-1) 462-73. 
 
 Davis, Ohalles M. Summer school of 1802. ChrThought 10s (1892-3)151-6. 
 
 D a V i s, Charles M. Summer school of 1S93. ChrThought lis (1893-4) 72-9. 
 
 D r. D e e m s's last message to the Institute. ChrThought lls(lS93-4)299-300. 
 
 P i i e, GranvUle R. Christian philosophy In the northwest. ChrThought 10s(1892-3)380-l. 
 
 Monthly meeting. ChrThought 8s (1890-1) 316-20, S97-8, 458-9. 
 
 Monthly meetings at Columbia college. ChrThought 10s (1892-3) 318,319, .S97-100, 458. 
 
 Seventeenth summer school of the Inst, of Christian philosophy. ChrThought 10s(1892-3)459-61. 
 
 The annual meeting of the institnte. ChrThought 103(1892-3)69-72. 
 
 The fifteenth summer school. ChrThought 9s (1.891-2) 147-60. 
 
 The fourteenth summer school. ChrThought 8s(1890-l)154-60. 
 
 The Summer school at Chautauqua. ChrThought lis (1892-4) 474. 
 AMERICAN Institute of Sacred Literature. 
 
 NOTE.— Pull notes on the doings of this association may be found in the Bib World 1(1893)36-9,122-3, 
 206-7, etc., etc. passim. 
 
 American institnte of sacred llter-aturo examinations. OldNewTSt 12(1891)125-6, 189-90, 253-4, 381-2. 
 
 B a 1 1 a n t i n e, W. G. The examinations of the .4.mer. Inst, of sacred literature. BibSac 47(1890)366-7. 
 
 C, C. B. The American institute of sacred literature. BihWorld 1(1893)30-9. 
 
 H a r p e r, William R. Summer schools for 1801 of Am. insr. of sacred literature. OldNewTSt 12(1891) 
 318. 
 
 Report of the principal of schools of the Amer. Inst, of sac. literature. OldNewTSt 11(1890)364-76. 
 AMERICAN Missionary Association, Congregational; work for colored races. [M'Clint e;367i 
 
 E y d e r. Charles J. Fifty years of the American missionary as=!OC. NewEngMns 15(1896-7)225-44. 
 AKTI-CATHOLIC movement ah. 1840. 
 
 The anti-Catholic riots in Philadelphia in 3844. AmCathResearch 13(1896)50-64. 
 AMERICAN' Protective Association. Anti-Catholic Society. [Harp 1:122-4. 
 
 B e a 1 1 y, Charles T. The American protective association. Indep 46(1894)69-70. 
 
 Pa w cet t, Adam, and Gladden. Washington. "The Antf-Cathollc crusade." Cent 48(1894)472-4. 
 
 Gladden, Washington. The Anti-Catholic crusade. Cent 47(1893-4)789-95. 
 
 Jenkins, Thomas Jefferson. The A. p. a. conspirators. CathWorld 67(1893)683-93. 
 
 S p a I d 1 n g, J. L. Catholicism and Apalsm. NoAm 159(1894)278-87. 
 
 Tr ay n or, W. J. H. The aims and methods of the "A. p. a." NoAm 159(1894)67-76. 
 
 T r a y n o r, W. J. H. Policy and power of the A. p. a. NoAm 162(1890)658-66. 
 
 The mischief of the American protective association. Cent 52(1896)156-7. 
 AMERICAN Tract Society, Founded 1825 for circulating Christian lit. [World'08;S61. 
 
 The Americtn tract society. Outlook 50(1894)358-9. 
 AMERICAN TTniversity. M, E. Univ. founded at Washington, D. C, 1891. [Int 1:468. 
 
 Hurst, John F. The American university. MethRSo 41(1895)355-65. 
 AMERICANISM. Movement in the Am. Roman Catholic Church. 
 The American policy of the RoraanCathollc church. AndR 19(1893)230-5. 
 Barry, W. "Americanism" true and false. NoAm 169(1899)33-49. 
 Barry, William. An American religious crusade. NatR 33(1899)115-28. 
 G h a r b o u n e I, Victor. Americanism versus Roman Catholicism. Out! 61(1899)584-90. 
 
 25 
 
AMBKICANISM— AMOS. 
 
 Oh., V. L'Am6rleanisme; "Dangers" d'un n6o-proteBtantisme dans r*gl. cath. BevChret 3s8(1898) 
 241-68. 
 
 Charbonuel, Victor. La fin de I'Amgrlcanlsme. EevChretSs 9(1899)299-306. 
 
 Collot, M. E. L'Am6ricanlsme et revolution rellgleuse, I. EevSelEccl(1899)385-93,48T-513.* 
 
 DesJardluB, Gabriel. La lettre an Cardinal Gibbons. StudesJes 79(1899)759-77. 
 
 Smith, Charles Forster. Americanism. MethQSons 9(1890-1)248-66. 
 
 L'Amerlcanlsmo dlfeeo da due detrattorl della Santa Sede. Civcatt 17,6(1899)637-55. 
 
 L'Americanismo giudicato dai Vescovl degll Statl Dnltl. ClvCatt 17,7(1899)194-6, 459. 
 
 Catholic "Americanism." Outl 69(1898)907-9. 
 
 From a letter sent to Cardinal Gibbons; Leo XIII. on "Americanism." Cath World 69(1899)133-41, 
 
 Lachenmann, E. Der Americanlsmus. DeutEvBl 24(1899)160-80.* 
 
 Leone XIII e rAmericanismo. ClTCattl7s 5(1899)641-53. 
 
 Lettre du souveraln pontlfe a Cardinal Gibbons. *tudesJ6s 78(1899)646-64. 
 
 Papal "Americanism." ChurchEcl 27(1899-1900)55-60. 
 
 The papal letter and the "Outloolj." Cath World 69(1899)1-8. 
 
 The Pope's Ic-tter on Americanism. RefChR 3(1899)389-402. 
 
 R a g e y, P. La flfivre des ames. SclCath 13(1898-9)35-60. 
 AUESBURT (or Ambresbury), England. Parish, co. Wilts near Salisbury. [NatG 1:63; Int l!469. 
 
 Kite, Edward. Notes on Amesbury monastery. WiltN(3 3(1899)114-19, 145-54. 
 AMIEL, Henri FrSderic (1821-81). Swiss essayist, and prof. [Int 1:482; Brit26!881. 
 
 B., C. Henri Fr6d«ric Amlel. ChrWelt 5(1891)621-3,647-8, 721-3,757-9,819-21, 855-61, 877-9,897-900,961-5,1090- 
 2; 6(1892)84-6. 
 
 Clark, Ellen Urania. Henri Frederic Amiel. AndR 18(1892)234-45. 
 
 K c e b 1 e, Samuel E. Henri Amlel and Maurice de Gufirln. WeslMethM 120(1897)98-101. 
 AMIENS, Francs. Cap. of dept. of Somme. [Llpp 65; Int 1:468; ChevT 1:101-4; Brit 1:738; 26:881. 
 
 B o u d o n, i;. . . .Registre de la quotidlane de Notre-Dame d'Am. 1354. AntPicBuU 18(1892-4)320-39. 
 
 D a r 8 y, M. Le clerg6 de reglise d' Amiens en 1789. AntPicMfin 31(1891)447-57. 
 
 D a r s y, M. . . .fondateurs des orgues de la Oathfid. d'Amiens. AntPlcBuU 18(1892-4)695-701; 702-6. 
 
 Dubois, Auguste. Les noms de baptfime H Amiens. AntPlcBuU 20(1899)445-54. 
 
 D u r a n d, Georges. L'ameublement civil au lOs. . .cathgdrale d'Amiens. AntPicM6m 31(1891)293-321. 
 
 D u r a n a. Georges. La pelnture sur verre au Xllle s. et la Cathedral d'Amiens. AntPicMem 31 (1891) 
 389-440. 
 
 D u r a n a, Goorges. Dne inscription chretienne trouv6e a Amiens. AntPlcBuU 19(1895)27-33. 
 
 D u r a n J, G (gorges. Une plerre tombale du convent des Cordeliers d'Amiens. BuUArch (1891) 302-4. 
 
 G u y e n c n u r t, M. R. ae. Memoire sur 1' ancienne figlise des Cordeliers d'Amiens. AntPlcM6m 32 
 (1894)3-74. 
 
 L a m p 1 n, Bimile. La Cathedrale d'Amiens. ReTArtOhret4s 8(1897)99-105. 
 
 R u X, L^3 peintures de 1' ancien Convent des Minimes d'Amiens. AntPlcBuU 17(1889-91)30-5. 
 AMLING, Wolfgang (1678-1606). German Protestant theol. ; writer. [M'OIint 11:146; Jao 13, 
 
 Becker.H. Zerbster superintend. Wolfgang Amling ordinationen, 1578-1606. StuduKrit 70(1897)112-63. 
 AMMAN (Agustin) Kaspar (fl. 1633). [AlIgDB 1:400, 
 
 W a g n e r, Al. D. Augustln. Kasp. Ammann, 1533. JbDill 8(1895)32.* 
 AMMERSCHWIHR, Germany. Ammerschweier, town in upper Elsass, [Ritt 1:76; larous. 
 
 L e a h y, B. A shrine in northern France. AveMarians 46(1898)202-5, 225-8. 
 AMMISATANA (2116-2090B.C.). King of Babylon. 
 
 Pinches, Theo. S. Text of Ammisatana, king of Babylon ab.2115-2090 B.C. RecPastns 5(1891)102-5. 
 AMMONITES (Deut. 23:3). Descendants of Ammon, son of Lot. [Hast 1:82-3; EncB 1:141-6; Int 1:468. 
 
 CI er m n t -G a nn e a u, G. Le sceau de Elamac. flls d'Elichou. RevArch 3s30(1897)244-5. 
 AMORBACH, Bavaria. Town of Lower Franoonia. [Lipp 66 ; Ritt 77. 
 
 K e r n, R. Das Plrminskloster Amorbach. AUgKonsM (1899)463-76.* 
 AMORGOS (Amorgo), Island in the Grecian Archipelago. [SmithG 1:124; Lipp 66; Int 1:472. 
 
 T h u m b, Albert. Eine klostergrtindungssage aus Amorgos. ByzantZtschr 2(1893)294-6. 
 AMORITES (Gen. 10:16). A pre-Jewlsh Palestinian race. [Hast 1:84-6; Brit 1:717; Int 1:472-8, 
 
 S a y c e, A. H. Who were the Amorites? SSTlmes 36(1894)626-7. 
 
 S a y c e, A. H. & Tomkins, H. C. Amorites and Hebrews in early cuneiform inscr. Acad 40(1891)291, 341. 
 AHORIITM, Phrygia (Anatolia) or Galatia. Bishopric 431. [SmithG 1:124; ChevT 1:105, 
 
 Ablcht-Schmidt. Das martyrium der XII martyrer zu Amorlum. ArchSlavPhllol(1896)190-2. 
 
 Martyrlum der XLII mirtyrer zu Amorlum. ArchSlavPhilol 18(1896)190-2. 
 AMOS (Am, 1:1, Scent.B.C). Hebrew prophet. [Hast 1:86-8; EncB 1:147-58; Brit 1:747-8; M'Clint 1:205-7, 
 
 C o r n 1 1 1, 0. H. Amos. OpenCourt 9(1895)4473-5. 
 
 F 1 o c k e n, Louis M. Physical evil; its sources and office according to Amos. OldNewTSt 12(1891)28-33, 
 
 [Harper, Wm. R.] The book of Amos; [outline analysis]. HomR 22(1891)73. 
 
 Harper, William R. The utterances of Amos arr. strophically. BlbWorld 12(1898)86-9, 179-82, 261-6. 
 
 H e r z o g, E. Le proph6te Amos. ChrB 5(1892)209-16.* 
 
 J e f f e r s, E. T. The Gospel according to Amos. [serm. on Amos]. HomR 23(1892)520-5. 
 
 Joseph, Thos. F. The personality of Amos. HebDnColJ 3(1899)195-7. 
 
 Kent, Chas. F. The socialistic ideas of Amos. OldNewTSt 14(1892)332-44. 
 
 26 
 
AMOS— AMULST. 
 
 N e w t n, J. C. Galboua. Studies In Amos and Hosea. MethRSo 5(1897)76-92. 
 Oort, H. Hi^t vaderland van Amos. TheolTijdschr 25(1891)121-6. 
 F a r k e r, W. R. Amos, the herdsman prophet of Tekoah. CanMeth 4(1892)289-331. 
 P a t n, Lewis B. Did Amos approve the calf-worship at Bethel? JBibLlt 13(1894)80-90. 
 Taylor, John. A prophet's (Amos) view of international ethics. Exp4s 8(1893)96-109. 
 T e r r y, Mlltuii S. The prophecy of Amos. MethR 72(1890)868-85. 
 T o r r e y, C. C. Notes on Amos 2:7; 6:10; 8:3; 9:8-10. JBlbLlt 16(1896)151-4. 
 T r r e y, Charles C. On the text of Amos 5:26; 6:1,2; 7:2. JBlbLit 13(1894)61-3. 
 Amos (individual passages in order of chapters), 
 
 Z e y d n e r, H. Nog lets over den profeet Amos I. StemmWV (1890)613-34.* 
 
 H a r p e r, W'ilUam R. Suggestions concerning the original text and structure of Amos 1:3-2,5. AmJ 
 
 Theol 1(1897)140-5. 
 B 1 a c k, Hugh. The penalty of privilege; (Amos 3:2). Exp4s 9(1894)317-19. 
 B la ck b u rn,D. Asa. Preparation to meet God: [sermon]. Treasury 13(1895-6)25-30. 
 M c Q u i s t o n, J. A. C. Lynching; [serm., Amos 5:15]. HomR228(1894)219-24. 
 Schmidt, Nathaniel. On the text and interpretation of Amos 5:25-27. JBlbLit 13(1894)1-15. 
 C h e y n e, T. K. The witness of Amos to David as a psalmist; (Amos 6:5). BxposTimes 9(1897-8)334. 
 AHOT, China. City, Fukien prov. opp. Formosa. [Int 1:473; Brit 1:748; 25:381. 
 
 S a d 1 e r, .T. Christian missions in Amoy and the District. ChinaR 22(1896-7)750-4. 
 AHR ibn Eolthum (fl.S91-610 A.S.). Arabian poet. [Brit 16:536-9. 
 
 J a c o b, K. G. Zu 'Amrs Mu'allaqua Vers 41. ZMorgenlGes 48(1894)709. 
 AHHON. Egyptian god. [H'Clint 1:202-3; Rosch; Hauck 1:458-9. 
 
 D a r e s s y, (i. La procession d'Ammon dans le temple de Louxor. MissArchFrCaIre 8,3(1894)380-91. 
 E b e r s, Georg. Das neuentdeckte grab der oberpriester des Amon. AllgZBell 58(1891). 
 AHFTTLLA. Vessel for holding chrism oil, water or wine. [M'Clint 1:806; 11:148; SmithO 1:77-8; Int 1:480. 
 
 M 1 c h o n, :£;tienne. La collection d'ampoules & eul. du Louvre. £cFranRomMeiSup(1892)183-200. 
 
 AMSDORF, Nicolaus von (1483-1565). Bishop of Naumburg; writer. [M'Clint 1:207; Int 1:481; Brit 1:778-9. 
 
 Elnweisung ... Nieolaus v. Amsdorf, u. Luther's festrede am 20. Jan. 1542. AllgBvLKz 20(1896) 
 
 145-9. 
 
 AUSTERDAU, Netherlands. Commercial capital. [Int 1:482; Brit 1:779-84; 25:389; ChevT 1:107. 
 
 B n t, B. J. M. de. De altarcn en vlcari6n. . .St. Catharlna te Amsterdam. BIjdrGesehHaar 19(1894) 
 
 266-86. 
 B o n t, Bernard J. M. de. Amsterdam een"Geheillgde scwllplaats"in 1572. BIjdrGeschHaar 17(1891)436-8. 
 B o n t, B. J. M. de. De oude — of S. Nicolaaskerk te Amsterdam. BIjdrGeschHaar 24(1899)1-94. 
 Bout, B. .T. M. de. Naaml. R. 0. priesters te Amst. BijarGeschHaar 17(1891)57-94, 161-78, 430-5. 
 B o n t, B. .T. M. de. Pauwentuin thans H. WlUibrordus buiten de vesten, te Amst. BIjdrGeschHaar 17 
 
 (1891)42-56. 
 B on t, B. T M. de. De voormalige vrouwen-kloosters. BIjdrGeschHaar 21(1896)267-81; 22(1897)67-110, 
 
 237-61, 369-S7: 23(1898)18-60, 265-91. 
 Bruy n, W. vanO. Erweckung in den Niederland. MonatssInnM (1891)105-26, 153-73, 189-208, 225-38, 
 
 279-311, 335-46, 372-97. » 
 C r w i n, Edward T. The Amsterdam correspondence. AmSocChHIst 8(1896)81-107. 
 
 Fruln. Annteekeningen v. past. Jacob Buyck, over de. . .Katholleke gemeente. HistUtrBiJdr 16(1895) 
 Hofman, J. H. ...register d. begravenen in de. . .Begijnhof te Amst. BIjdrGeschHaar 19(1894)45-59. 
 H o f m a n, .1, H. Stichtingsoorkonde van bet kerspel der nleuwe zljde Amst. BIjdrGeschHaar 19(1894)1-8. 
 K 1 8 n n e, B. H. Nog eens over de toelating d. Boomkhe priest, te Amst. 1730-1794. BIjdrGeschHaar 
 
 18(1893)150-4. 
 Klonne, B. H. Over de toelating der priesters te Amst. in de vorlge eeuw. BIjdrGeschHaar 17(1891) 
 
 426-9. 
 R e V e r, S. de. Namen van de geestelycke personen febr. 1622 marty. BIjdrGeschHaar 18(1893)48-60. 
 BequetB del' «gl. fallonne d'Amst. au Prince d'Orange [about] cloltres. BuUHIstWallon 7(1899)387, 
 
 5 t e r c k, J. F. M. Een Amsterdamsch kloostergeschll a ao. 1516. BIjdrGeschHaar 23(1898)110-22. 
 AMULET. Object worn as a charm. [SmithC 1:78-9; Jew 1:646-60; Int 1:484-6; Brit 1:781. 
 
 D 1 a m a n d y, G. Amulettes et bijoux bulgares. BuUAnthropParis 4sl (1890)964-9. 
 
 F o u q u c t. Amulette en verre portant des cartouches royaux de la XVIII dynastle. BuUCaireSs 4 
 (1893)351-D». • 
 
 6 i g 1 1 o 1 1, Enrico H. Di alcuni ex vote, amuleti, ed altrl oggetti lltlcl. ArcbAnthrop 23(1893)87-9. 
 
 G 1 g 1 1 o 1 i, Enrico H. Due interessantl e rari amuleti dalle Isole Salomons. ArchAntrop 24(1894)231-4. 
 Lisle de Drfincus, P. de. Amulette gaulolse. ArchNantesBuU 31(1892)229-2. 
 Schlnmberger, Gustave. Amulettes byzantlns anclens. RevBtGr 6(1892)73-93. 
 S c h u r t z, H. Amulette und zaubermittel. ArchAnthrop 22(1894)57-64. 
 W e i s 8 e n b r g, S. Sadmsslsche amulette. BerlAnthropVerb (1897)367-9. 
 
 W h 1 s 1 3 k 1, Helnrich V. Amulette und zauberapparate der ungarlschen zeltzigeuner. Globus 59(1891) 
 257-61. 
 
 27 
 
AMURRO— ANARCHISM. 
 
 AMTTRRU. [Fetr. 
 
 J e n s e n, P. Die gStter Amnrru(fl) nnd ASratu. ZAssyrlol 11(1896)302-5.* 
 D e 1 a 1 1 r 0, A. J. A-mur-iI-ou A-har-rl ?. SocBlbArch 18(1896)71-5. 
 
 Schrader, Bb. D. "Westlanrt" u. d. landAmurrl nach Inschr. AkBerlSitz.-Ber(1894)1299-1308. 
 AMUSDHENT. Any diverting or recreative oooupation. [Meth 86i 
 
 Beach, Sylvester W. The church and popular amusements. PresbandRefR 31(1892)709-16. 
 Brausewetter, A. ... Um der (iberhand nehmenden vergnugungssncht zu steuern. DeutEvBl 24 
 
 (1899)555-67.* 
 Fay, Walcott. What attitude should the church take toward amusements? HomR 24(1892)84-7. 
 Mains, George P. Our special legislation on amusements. MethR 74(1892)375-89. 
 M u d g e, .lames. Reasons against repeal. MethR 80(1898)387-403. 
 N 8 e 1 d e c h e n, B. TertuUian u. d. Splelwesen, Insb. d. circus, nach De spectacuUs. ZWlssTh 37(1894) 
 
 91-125. 
 Walker, H. Christianity and amusements. WeslMethM 113(1890)261-8. 
 AMWAS, Palestine, Village 10 m. NW. of Jerusalem. [Lipp 68, 
 
 M a d e r, J. Noch e. lanze (ur Amwas. Katholik (Decbr. 1898) . 
 M i c h n, B. Inscr. d'Amwas. EevBlbllnt 7(1898)209-71. 
 ANABAPTISTS. Reformation anti-paedo-liaptists. [M'Clint 1:10-11; Int l;488-9i Bapt 26-30, 
 
 B e c k, J. E. V. Der Anabaptlsmus in Tirol bis toed Huter (1526-1536). ArchOestGesch 78(1892)427-604. 
 BoBSert. D. anabaptlsmus im bezlrk Klrchhelm von 1558-1600. BlWurttG (1897)113-26.* 
 B u r r a g c. Henry Sweetser. The anabaptists of the 36th century. AmSocChHlst 3(1890)145-64. 
 D e t m e r, H. Ungedruekte quellen z. gesch. d. Wiedertaufer in Miinster. ZVaterlGesch 51,1(1893)90-174. 
 I" r a n c k ' s Seb. Urtheil ub. d. Wiedertiluler. ComenMonatshft 6(1897)375.* 
 G r 1 f f 1 s, Wm. Elliot. The Anabaptists. NewWorld 4(1895)647-63. 
 H e a t h, R. L'anabaptisme & Miinster. SocNouv(1895).* 
 
 Heath, Richard. The Anabaptists and their Engl, descendants. LivAge 189 ( 1JJ91 ) 222-33. 
 Heath, Richard. The Anabaptists and their English descendants. Oontemp 59(1891)389-406. 
 Heath, Richard. Early Anabaptlsm; what it meant and what we owe to it. Oontemp 67(1895)578-91. 
 Heath, lUchard. Living in community; a sketch of Moravian Anabaptism. Oontemp 70(1896)247-61. 
 J a c o b s, E. Die Wiedertaufer am Harz. HarzVerZ 32(1899)423-636. 
 
 J e c k 1 i n, Fritz. Zur geschichte der Wiedertaufer. AnzSchwGesehns 8(1898-1901)327-31. 
 Keller, L. Das relchsgesetz gegen d. sog. Wiedertaufer v. 23 April 1529. McnnBl (1890)109-11.* 
 K e 1 1 e r, L. Zur geschichte des siiddeutschen anabaptlsmus. ComenMonatshft (1899) 238-40.* 
 Jj e e, John. The Anabaptists; a study of religious socialism. LlverpLSPr 51 (1896-7)21-45. 
 L o s e r t h, J. Anabaptlsmus In Tirol (1526-1536) ; a. d. pap. v. Beck. ArchOestGesch 78(1892)427-604. 
 Losertb, J. Anabaptismns In Tirol 1536 sq. ajis pap. v. Beck. ArchOestGesch 79(1893)127-276. 
 Loserth, J. Communismus d. mahrlschen Wiedertaufer 16. u. 17. jh. ArchOestGesch 81(1895)135-333. 
 L o s e r t h, J. Deutsch-bShmische Wiedertaufer. DtschBohmMltt 30(1892)404-22. 
 Loserth, J. Anabaptlsmus in Tirol (1526-36); a. d. pap. v. Beck. ArchOestGesch 78(1892)427-604; 79 
 
 (1893)127-276. 
 L o s e r t h, J. Georg Maurak u. . . . Anabapt. in Graubflndten u. Tirol. ComenMonatshft 7(1898)294-323.' 
 L o s e r t h, J. Wiedertaute in Nlederoest. bis tode Hubmalers (1525-8). . .NiederSstBl ns33(1899)417-35. 
 M e y e r. Christian. Wiedertaufer In Schwaben. ZKgsch 17(1896-7)248-58. 
 M d e r n e Wledertauferei. AllgBvLKz 26(1893)859-02. 
 
 Unger, Th. Uber eine Wieflertaufer-lieaerhimdschritt d. 17 jahrh. JahrbProtOestr 13(1892)41-53, 81- 
 92; 15(1894)23-35, 187-98; 17(1890)64-71, 187-204; 1S(1S97J90-110; 20(1899)103-208. 
 ANACLETUS II (—1138), Pierleon. Antipope 1130. [Int 1 :490-91; M'Clint 1:211; ChevB 206; Jack 29. 
 
 Baumgarten. P. M. Ein brief des Gegenpapsles Anaelet (11). , AeltDtschArch 22(1897)576-8. 
 ANaiSTHETICS. Remedies used to deaden pain. [Int 1 :492 ; CathE 1 :447-8. 
 
 The moral limit In the use of anaesthetics. AmEcclesR 3(1890)198-204. 
 ANALOGY. Partial likeness in things not substantially identical. [Int 1:494; M'Clint 1:213; Brit 1:791-8, 
 B e e c h e r, Charles. Analogic. AndR 14(1890)151-8. 
 
 Z a h 1 f 1 e I s c h, J. Db. analogic und phantasle. ArchPSystemPhilos( 1898) 160-90.* 
 ANAN Ben David (fl, 760-C.800). Founder of the Jewish Karaites. [JewE 1:553-6. 
 
 H a r k a V y, A. Anan, der stifter der Karaischen secte. JahrbJ(idGesch( 1899) 107-22. 
 ANANIAS (Acts 6:1-11). Husband of Sapphira. [Hast 1:91; M'Clint 1:216; Int 1:501; Jack 29; Davis 82-3, 
 
 Bornemann, Wilhelm. Ananias und Sapphira. ChrWelt 13(1899)987-91. 
 ANANIAS (Acts 23:2). A high priest at Jerusalem. Hast 1:91; EncB 1:162-3; M'Clint 1:216-6; Int 1:501. 
 
 B o w m a n, S. L. Paul and Ananias before the Sanhedrin. MethR 78(1896)570-9. 
 ANANIAS of Shirak Cab. 600-680). Armenian Christian writer. [ChevB 1:208, 
 
 C on y b ear e, F. C. Ananias of Shirak upon Christmas. Bxp5s 4(1890)321-7; ChrLlt 16(1896-7)176-82, 
 
 277-84. 
 C ony b e ar e, Fred C. Ananias of Shirak (A .D. 600-650c.). ByzantZtsch 6(1897)572-84. 
 ANARCHISM. Absolute individualism; anti-socialism, [Int 1:602-3 (anarchist) ; Brit 85 ;390-l (anarchism). 
 B a t e m a n, C. C. Anarchism; or. The Idolatry of lust. HomE 25(1893)364-8. 
 Cooper, Jacob. The relation of .anarchy to civil liberty. HomR 24(1892)554-9. 
 D ul'an arch la. 01vOattl6s 12(1894)129-42. 
 
 28 
 
ANARCHISM— ANDOVEB. 
 
 Dnnin-Borkowskl, Stan. t. Die anfange des gewaltthatigen anarchlsmus. StlmMar-Laach 56 
 
 (1899)26-40. 
 Dunin-Borkowskl, Stanislaus v. Die bek&mpfung des anarchlsmus. StlmMar-Laach 56(1899) 
 
 499-521. 
 Dunln-Borkowskl, S. Entwlcklungsgescblchte der anarchlstlschen Ideen. StlmMar-Laach 56(1899) 
 
 365-88. 
 Dunin-Borkowskl, Stanislaus v. Die Weltanschauung der anarchlsten. StlmMar-Laach 56<1899) 
 
 172-91. 
 Kulemann. Massregeln gegen umsturzbestrebungeu. CbrWelt 8(1894)1018-24,1043-50. 
 La scuola del soclallsmo e dell'anarchla. CivCatt 17s4(1898)30-4T. 
 L o b a, .Tean Frederick. The evolution of anarchy. BlhSac 51(1894)004-13. 
 Massonerla ed anarchla. CivCatt) 5s 2(1892)257. 
 Sentlmentalism and anarchism. ChnrchEcl22 (1894-5) 11,5-17. 
 T h 1 e r 7. Arraand. Nl Dleu ni maltre. RevSocCath 2(1897-8)289-93. 
 W 1 1 1 e, Bruno. ChrlstUcher Anarchlsmus? FrBtthne 2(1891)661-6. 
 ANASTASIUB I (— 401). Pope 398. [M'Clint 1:206; ChevB 1:209-10. 
 
 G h e y n, P. van den. Lettre Anastase L ft S. Venfrlus, Orlggne. KevHlstRel 4(1899)1-12.* 
 ANASTASIUS of Temi (Interamnae) (— 553!). Bishop. [ChevB 1:211. 
 
 L E 1 6 g e n d e de S. Anastase do Teml. AnalBoU 17(1898)337-40.» 
 ANATOLIA, Uodern Asia Minor. [Int 1:601-5: Brit 1:798; Lipp 69-70; ChevT 1:108. 
 
 B c k, S. Die orthodox anatolische kirche. ChrWelt 9(1895)410-1(5. 
 M e d a, F. Le ultlme stragi dl cristlanl nell' Anatolia. ScuolCat 2sll (1896)321-37. 
 AKATOLITJS of Laodicea (230-C.283). Bishop 270 A. D. [BmithW 1:111 iChevB 1:212-3. 
 
 Anscombe, A. The Paschal canon attributed to Anatolius of Laodlcea. EngHlstB 10(1895)515-35. 
 T u r n e r, G. H. The Paschal canon of 'Anatolius of Laodlcea." EngHlstE 10(1895)699-710. 
 AKAXAGOBAB Cc,500-42B B. C). Greek philosopher. [H'Clint 11:154; Brit 2:1-2; Int 1:519. 
 
 Ai leth, Emll. Die lehre d. Anaxagoras von gelst u. d. seele. ArchGesPhllos 8(1895)59-85. 190-205. 
 AKCESTOS worship. [Int 1:620. Ancestor Worship. Bee Man. M'Clint 11:154. 
 
 B r u p h ra a n n, C. IT. F. Die entstehung u. d. formen des ahnencultes. NordSild(1894).* 
 C o b e r n, Camden M. A peculiarly sacred posture avol.^ed in ancestor worship; [In Egypt]. SocBlb 
 
 Arch 16(1892-3)521. 
 G u n d r y, B. S. Ancestor worship In China. Portn CS(i895)225-37. 
 
 K r e J C 1, Franz. Vlgnolis fundamentalgesetz u. der ahnencultus. ZVBlkerpsych 20(1890)328-40. 
 M c D c r m o t, George. Ancestor-worship the origin of religion, Cath World 66(1897-8)20-8. 
 Paton, W. R. Sacrifices to the dead; (letter). Folk-Lore 5(1894)104-6. 
 
 P e e t, Stephen D. (commemorative columns and ancestor worship. AmAntiq 15(1893)261-80. 
 Peet, Stephen D. Ethnographic religions and ancestor worship. AmAntiq 15(1893)230-45. 
 Poor, B. Ancestral worship in China and "family worship" In England... AsiatQ2s 8(1894)141-9. 
 T 1. a n - T r o n g - H u e. Le eulte des ancStres. RevRellg(]893)S9-4o.* 
 Tracy, Joseph V. Resurrection and the anel.™t world. Cath World 69(1899)46-50. 
 Chinese ancestral worship and its significance. BfbWorld 7(1890)290-1. 
 ANCONA, Italy. Seaport and province. [Int 1:625; Brit 2:9-10; 25:421; Lipp 70-1. 
 
 Grunebaum, Paul. Un Spisode de I'hlstolre des Julfs d'Ancone. Revfitjulv 28(1894)142-6. 
 K a u f m a n n, David. Corresp. [des] Juives de Recanatl et d'Ancone en 1448. Revfitjulv 23 (1891) 
 
 249-53. 
 K a u f m a n n, David. D, marranes de Pesaro aux Laventlns touchant Ancone. Revfetjulv 31(1895) 
 
 231-9. 
 K a u f m a n n, Davlil. Les 24 martyrs d'Ancone. Eevfitjuiv 31 (1895)222-30. 
 ANDACOLLA, Chili. Village 28 mi. SSE. of Coanimho. [Lipp 71. 
 
 Lowe, EdsonA. The miracle-working Virgin of Anrtacolla. MissRns 10(1897)570-9. 
 ANEELOT, Pierre d' (16 cent.). French prelate. 
 
 O a u t h i e r, Jules. La vie d'un prglat Franc-Comtolg au milieu dn XVIe sI6cle. AcBesanPr(1890)230-41, 
 ANDERLEDY, Antonius Maria (1S19-1892), Swede; General of the Jesuits. [Int 1:628; Jack 30. 
 
 Baumgartner, A. Adm. Rev. P. Antonius Maria Anderley. StlmMar-Laach 42(1892)241-05. 
 P., B. I. Le E6v6rend P6re Anderledy. StudesJ«s 55(1892)177-8. 
 ANDEBBON, Martin Brewer (1816-90), Bapt. Pres. Rochester Univ.; writer. [Int 1:631; Bapt 33-6, 
 
 V e d d e r, Henry C. Martin Brewer Anderson. BaptistQ 12(1890)200-27. 
 ANDOVES house. Boston, Mass., social settlement. 
 
 Tucker, Wm. J. Social Christianity; the Andover house association. AndB 17(1892)82-6. 
 Ain)OVER, Mass. Town Essex Co. [Lipp 74; Int 1:638; Brit 2:18-19; 25:428. 
 
 D o w n s. Annie Sawyer. Historic Andover. NewEngMns 14(1896)483-507. 
 B a 1 d w 1 n, Simeon E. Creed subscription at Andover. Outl .=59 (1898)930-2. 
 Bradford, Amory H. The great Andover professors. ChrUn 45(1892)540-1. 
 Commissioner Roblnwn's report. AndB 13(]890)21]-19. 
 
 Crocker, Joseph Henry. Moral and religious evolution at Andover. Dial 20(1896)357-9. 
 Decision In the Andover case. Indep 43(1891)1647-8. 
 
 29 
 
ANDOVBR— ANGELS. 
 
 Faulkner. John Alfred. Methodism and the Andover theology. AndE 18 (1892) 487-508. 
 
 Hamlin, Cyrus. The AndoTer attack on the Amerlran board. OurDay 10(1892)709-20. 
 
 H a m 1 i n, C. What Is to be said of the new attack of Andover on the Amer. board? OurDay i 
 370-4. 
 
 Palmer, Frederic. Some criticisms on the Andover movement. AndR 13(1890)181-201. 
 
 P 1 n m b, A. H. Andover ethics. OurDuy 10(1892)669-73. 
 
 Poster, Edward G. The Andover band Iti Maine. AndR 19(1893)198-207. 
 
 Progress and prospects of the Andover case. OurDay 10(1892)923-38. 
 
 The Andover case. Indep 42(1890)151. 
 
 The Andover case. Indep 42(1890)1492-3. 
 
 The decision of ihe Supreme judicial court of Mns.i. In the Andover cases. AndE 16(1891)607-23. 
 
 The dismissal of the Andover case. AndR 18(1892)421-6. 
 
 T o r r e y, Charles C. The beginnings of Oriental study at Andover. AmJSem 13(1896-7)249-66. 
 
 W e 1 1 m a n, J. W. & Lamphear, O. T. Is It safe for some men to die In their sins? OurDay 12(1893) 
 110-20. 
 ANBOVEE Eeview. Religious periodical, 1884 — . 
 
 T h e Andover review; 1884-1893. AndB 19(1893)71.3-15. 
 
 The "Andover review" for 1891. AndR 14(1890)049-52. 
 ANDREA, Jakob (1528-90). German Lutheran theologian. [M'Clint 1:221-2; Hauck 1:601-6; Jac 16, 
 
 L o d s, Armand. Les actes dn collOQue de Moutbellarcl. BuUHlstLit 46(1897)194-215. 
 ANDR£, Alfred (fl. 1870). French Frot. hanker, deputy. Christian worker. 
 
 P e d 6 z e r t, J. M. Alfred Andr6. EevChr6t33 4(1896)321-9. 
 ANDREX, Otto, (1825-1871). German theological writer. 
 
 D e m andenken unseres helmgegangenen mitarbelters. Otto Andi-ea. BewGlaub 27(1891)169-73. 
 ANDREA, Johann Valentin (1586-1664), German ihoological writer. [M'Clint 1:222; Hauok 1:606-13. 
 
 Begemann, W. Job. Val. Andreiie u. die Rosenkreuzer. OomenMonatshft 8(1899)145-68, 307-12.» 
 
 Gmelln. AndreB, als dekan In Calw. . .sttick soclaler arbelt. . .zelt d. 30 ja.hr. Krleges. ManchGabl 
 (1897). • 
 
 H e y d, Y. Job. Val. Andrea u. J. B. Dnfrled. WUrttembVj 7(1898)253-9. 
 
 Keller. Johann Valentin Andreae u. Comenlns. ComenMonatshft 1(1892)229-41. 
 
 K e m p e r, O, Insel name Capharsalama in Andreaes' Itelpubl. chr. ComenMonatshft 3(1893)186-90. 
 ANDREAS Chef. 620). Archh. of Caesarea (Cappad.). [M'Clint 11:161; ChevB 1:218; Wetz 1:830-2, 
 
 D i e k a m p, P. Biog. d. Erzb. Andreas ,. Casarea im Codex Athous 129 (S. Paul! 2). Hlstjahrb 18 
 (1897)002-3. 
 
 D 1 e k a m p, F. Das zcltalter dcs Erzbischof .\ndreas von casarea. HistJabrb 18(1897)1-36.* 
 
 S a g m U I I e r, F. B. Der schatz Johanns XXII. Hlstjahrb 18(1897)37-57. 
 ANDREW, St. (Matt. 4:18, etc.). Apostle; brother of St. Peter. [Hast 1:92-3; M'Clint 1:222-8; 11:162. 
 
 Bonnet, Max. Acta Andreae apostoli cum landatlone contexta. AnalBoU 13(1894)309-52. 
 
 Bonne, Max. Passio SanctI Andre.ie apoKtoli. AnalBoU LS (1894) 373-8. 
 
 Treichel, A. Sankt Andreas als helratstlftor. ITrquellns 1(1897)69-80; 191-2, 2(1898)113-4. 
 ANDREWS, Lancelot (1556-1626). Engl, theol. scholar; bp. [M'Clint 1:223-4; NatB; Int 1:542-3; Brit 2:20-1, 
 
 Nalrne, A. L.inzelot Andrews. RovIntTh 7(1899)327-47.* 
 ANDREW, Robert James (1833-94). Eng. Meth. clerg. 
 
 N r t o n, J. Baker. The late Rev. Robert Jnme^ Andrew. WeslMethM 118(1895)311-15. 
 ANDROS. Island in the Greek Archipelago. [Int 1:647; Brit 2:23; ChevT 1:113; Lipp 76, 
 
 L a m p r o s, Sp. P. (Catal. of Mss. In Andros.) ByzantZtsch 8(1899)559. 
 ANDUZE, France, Town, dept. of Gardarr. Alais. [ChevT 1:113; Lipp 76; Brit 2:24, 
 
 1 e i s s i e r, F. Date do I'.-ibjuratlon ilos r4form6s d'Anduze, 16S5. BuUHlstLit 46(1897)582-4. 
 
 Tessler, F. LIstes rti; paftem-s (An.luze et Bordeaux; 1560-1897). BuUHlstLit 47(1898)486-92. 
 ANGEL. A superhuman being between God and man. [Hast 1:93-7; M'Clint 1:226-9; Int 1:662-3; Brit 2:26-8. 
 
 B 1 g g, J. Sruart. Changes I'Ud progressions In angelic life. NChurchR 6(1899)16-23. 
 
 B r e n d 1 e, D. F. Angels. RefQR 37(1890)631-55. 
 
 H e I 1 1 g e n engel in d. kunstdarstelluni;. Klvchschmnck 29(1898)123-8, 135-43; 30(1899)8-12, 16-35. 
 
 Koerl, IC. FIxsterne ci. d. engel ... flxstei-ne u. d. spektral-analyse. BewGlaub 32(1896)230-47, 266-79. 
 
 Q u a c k, H. Blbl. engellehre u. Ihre bedeutung f. d. Christ, glauben. TheolZ( 1893)205-70, 294-300.* 
 
 S c h w a b, Molsc. Vocab. de I'angSlologle [Ms.s. hebr. Blbl. nat. ParlsAeadIuscrM6mSav 10,2(1897)113- 
 •430. 
 
 S t Igl m ay r, Jos. Die engellehre des sogen Dionyslus Areopagita. ConglntCath 1(1897)403-14. 
 
 T u r m e 1, J. L'angelologie des temps apos. a la fln du Ve. sWcle. BevHistRel 3(1898)289-308,407-34, 
 533-52. • 
 
 T n r m e 1, J. Hist, de I'angeiologic rtepiils Denys I'AriSop. KevHIstRel 4(1899)217-38, 298-309, 416-34. 
 
 U n r u h, Th. Die homiletische verwerthung iler lehre von den guten engeln. ManchGab 32,2(1893)104-70.* 
 
 V e n t u r i, Adolfo. Gli angloli. Nov.vAntol 143(1895)27-38. 
 ANGELS of the seven churches (Rev.2;l— ). Bishops (or personifications) of these churches. [Hast 1:07. 
 
 P. 1 a i k 1 e, W. Garden. The angel of the seven churches. Think 5(1894)235-6. 
 
 30 
 
ANGELICO— ANGLICAN ORDERS. 
 
 AN&ELICO, Father, of FoUina, Italy. Frieat converted to Froteatantism. 
 
 M n s t o n, Ai-taro. Father Angellco of PolUna. MissRns 5(1892)561-65. 
 ANGER. The emotion of dlapleasure. [Baldw 1:46.7; H'Clint 1:230; Int 1:556. 
 
 I' 1 1 1 y, W. S. The use and abuae of anger. HomR 38(1899)114-19. 
 AMGER (fl. 1891). German Cath. convert from Lutheran Ch. 
 
 E 1 Q e rSmlsche konverslonsscbrift. AUgEvLKz 2T(jS94)T53-5. 
 
 Zu Dr. Anger's zwelter conversionsschrift; von cincm protest, theologen. Hlst-polBl 111(1893)744-55. 
 ANGERS, France. Cap. Maine et Loire. [Lit 1:656-7; H'Clint 1:230; Brit 2:29; 26:429; ChevI 1:114-18. 
 
 Brunschvicg, L^on. Les Juifs d' Angers et du pays Angevin. Rev£tJuiv 19(1894)229-44. 
 P e 1 1 1, M. Les apocalypses mss. du moyen jlge et les tapisseries de la Catb. d' Augers. Moyen-A 9 
 (1896)49-62. 
 
 Robert, Ulysse. Inscription trouvSe a Saint ^lulien d' Angers. AntFrBull(189C)82-4. 
 
 W e i s s, N. Un po6te inconnu. G. Colin, et la reforme a Angers (1535-1645). BuUHistLit 40(1891)57-73. 
 ANGLESEY, or Anglesea, Wales. Island and oo. in the Irish Sea, [NatG 1:69-71; Int 1:559; Lipp 76. 
 
 Hughes, Harold. Llangwyfon Church, Anglesey. ArchCamb 14(1897)58-65. 
 
 L 1 n e s, H. H. Mona Angleses. Antiquary 31(1895)87-9,249-53,302-3. 
 ANGLICAN His^iionarjr Conference 1894. 
 
 The Anglican missionary conference. ChMlssIntns 19(1894)481-90. 
 
 M., J. D. Notes on the missionary conference. CliMissIntns 19(1894)519-28. 
 ANGLICAN orders. Ordination of Church of England clergy. [Brit 26 :443-5. 
 
 The Abb« Portal on Mr. Gladstone's letter. OhurchEcl 24(1896-7T351-6. 
 
 After polychurchlsm Catholic continuity. OhurchEcl 21 (1893-4)967-9. 
 
 The alleged Anglican appeal to Rome. OhurchEcl 24(1896-7)826. 
 
 American comment on the Papal bull. ChnrchEcl 24(1896-7)831-4. 
 
 Anglican orders. Chur.;UEcl 23(1S&5-8)1089-111]. 
 
 .\ n g 1 1 c a n orders. OhurchEcl 24(1896-7)207-34. 
 
 Anglican orders absolutely null and void. RefCliR 1(1897)120-7. 
 
 The Anglican ordinal and non-episcopal ordination. ChurchQ 31(1890-1)382-407. 
 
 Answer of archbishop of Eng. to letter of Leo XlII., on Eng. ordinations. OhurchEcl 25(1897-8)1-38. 
 
 Bellesheim. Neue Uteratur zur ungiltigkelt der anglican. welhen. Kathollk 10,6(1894)502-14.* 
 
 i; ellesh e i m, A. Leo's XIIL BuUe uber d. angultigkcit d. augl. welhen. Hlst-polBl 119(1897)427-45. 
 
 Erandl, S. M. Invalidity of Anglican ordinations. AmEcelesR 16(1897)22-54, 138-47, 267-89, 363-81. 
 
 B r 1 d g e tt, T. E. Early Catholic witness upon Anglican orders. DubR 118(1866)1-39. 
 
 B r 1 g g s, 0. A. Letter Apostolic of Leo XIIL concerning Anglican orders. CrltR 7(1897)385-93. 
 
 Cardinal Vaughan on the Pope's Bull. ChrLlt 16(1896-7)59-71. ( From Rock, Oct., 1896.) 
 
 The continuity of the English church. OhurchEcl 23(1895-8)15-16. 
 
 O u g n o n 1, I. "nic bull of Pope Leo XIIL on Anglican orders. AmOathQ 21 (1896)846-57. 
 
 u g n o n 1, J. Leon XIII and the Anglican communion. AmEcelesR 25(1896)445-76. 
 
 "P pur si muove." OhurchEcl 21(1896-7)725-6. 
 
 E h o r, W. Archbishop of York on the archbishops' reply to the Pope. OhurchEcl 25(1897-8)243-7. 
 
 English comments on the archbishops' reply. ChurchBcI 25(1.897-8)128-33. 
 
 An English scandal. OhurchEcl 24(1896-7)364-5. 
 
 European criiiclsms of Mr. Gladstone's letter. OhurchEcl 24(1896-7)420-5. 
 
 Examination of the arguments in the papal letter on Anglican orders. AmEcelesR 16(1897)200-16. 
 
 Extracts from English comments on Mr. Gladstone's. OhurchEcl 24(1896-7)334-51. 
 
 F a r r a r. P. W. The Pope's letter to the English people. Contemp 07(189.'>)788-S00. 
 
 Mr. Gladstone and the Pone. ChnrchEcl 25(1897-8)335-8. 
 
 G 1 a d s t o n e, W. E. Mr. Gladstone on Anglican orders. OhurchEcl 24(1896-7)327-34. 
 
 H a r e n t, S. La forme sacramentelle dan's les ordinations anglicanes. fitudesjfis 68(1896)177-204. 
 
 n e a d 1 a m, A. C. A Rnssian opinion of Anglican orders. ChurchEcI 27(1899-1900)722-27. 
 
 Helner. Die angllkanlsehen welhen. ArchKathKr 77(1896)97-108.» 
 
 H i 1 e y, Richard W. The episcopate of the Church of England. Churchm nsl2(1897-8)6-16, 76-87. 
 
 Jenkins, R.C. Continuity of English church. Churchm ns9(1894-5)337-44. 
 
 L a c e y, T. A. The Pope and the Anglicans: I — The sources of the bull. Contemp 70(1896)793-803. 
 
 Ljcey, T. And Oathollcus. Pope & Ibe Anglicans. ChrLlt 16(1896-7)285-307. (From Contemp., Dec, 
 
 1896.) 
 L e B a c h e 1 e t, X. M. Condamnatlon des ordres angl. et la presse anglalse. *tudesJ6s 71(1897)240-55. 
 Leon is Papae XIII; Bplstola apostolica ad Anglos. ClvCatt 16s2(1893)257-69. 
 Ling en s, Emil. Zur frage der angUcanlschen welhen. ZKathTheol 20(1896)588-92. 
 Marshall, Arthur F. Tlie Anglican theory of continuity. AmOathQ 17(1892)578-001. 
 M ar s h a 1 1, A. P. The moral aspects of the question of Anglican orders. AmOathQ 21(1869)1-16. 
 M 1 V a r t, St. George. What church has "continuity"? 19thCent 46(1899)203-12. 
 O'S h e a, John J. Russian orthodoxy and the bull on Anglican orders. AmOathQ 23(1898)133-41. 
 Peek, Francis. Priest and altar In the Church of England. Contemp 64(1893)681-690. 
 Powers, Charles J. Are Anglican orders valid? CathWorld 63(1896)674-81,812-22. 
 Puller, P. W. Father Puller on the Papal BuU. ChurchEcI 24(1896-7)706-20,797-805. 
 
 31 
 
ANGLICAN ORDERS— ANHAIiT. 
 
 R a 1 n V Principal. The Pope and the archbishops. Oontenip 71 (lSa7) 641-652. 
 
 Rainy! Robert. The Pope and the archbishops. ClirUt lT'.1897)13«-44,212-20. (Oontemp., May, 1897:) 
 
 Reed, R. C. Pope Leo XIII. on the validity of Anglican orders. PresbQ 11(1897)308-24. 
 
 R e i n k e n 8 nnd Frledrleh. Von der gUltigkelt der angUkan. welhcn. IntThZ(1895)l-29.» 
 
 Riving ton, Luke. The Anglican claim to historical Christianity. DubR 108(1891)371-401. 
 
 R 1 y 1 n g t n, Luke. The Lincoln judgment; or, Continuity. DubR 108(1891)121-46. 
 
 R V d e r n. I. D. The Pope and the Anglican archbishops. 19thOent 42(1597)96-112. 
 
 S e a b u r V Wm. .T. Leo XYII. against the validity of Anglican orders. ChurchEcl 24(1896-7)772-9. 
 
 S m 1 1 h, Sytoey F. The Papal bull. ChrLit 16 (1896-7) 392-406. (From Contemp., Jan.. 1897.) 
 
 Smith, Sydney F. The Papal bull. Contemp 71(18£i71S0-4O. 
 
 Smith, Sydney F. Rome's witness agolnst angllcan orders. HistPapCath 3(1894)49-92. 
 
 How they do thlnes in Rome. ChurchEcl 24(1896-7)815-8. 
 
 Infallible? or wire-pulled? ChurchEcl 24(1890-7)726-9. 
 
 Leon is, Papae XIIL, Lltterae apostolicae de ordinntlonlbus anglicanis. DubR 119(1896)392-40L 
 
 Lalettera apostoUca agll Inglesi e la st.inipa protcstante. ClvCattlOs 2aS95)548-63. 
 
 Lett re apostollque surles ordinations anglicanes. fitudesJ6s 69(1896)289-302. 
 
 Lord Halifax aud the Roman encyclical. ChurchEcl 23(]805-6)406-17. 
 
 Other comments on the papal bull. ChurchEcl 24(1896-7)7.33-43. 
 
 The papal bull on Anglican orders. ChurchQ 43(1896-71365-400. 
 
 Papal flaws. ChurchEcl 21(1890-7)720-4. 
 
 The Pope and the Anglicans: II— The policy of the bull. Contemp 70(1890)804-809. 
 
 The Pop.! on Anglican orders. ChrLlt 16(1896-7)71-4. (Fiom Outl.,, Oct. 10, 1896.) 
 
 The Pope on Anglican orders. Outl 54(1896)044-5. 
 
 The Pope's decision wltii regard to Anglican orders. ChurchEcl 24(1896-7)693-705. 
 
 The Pope's denial of Anglican orders. ChurchEcl 24(1896-7)648-52. 
 
 L a rSponse des archevSques anglicans & la lettre de Leon XIII. *tudesJ6s 72(1897)304-18,487-510. 
 
 Rome and Anglican orders. ChurchEcl '24(1896-7)160-8. 
 
 '■Rom e— an revoir." ChurchEcl 25(1897-8)125-8. 
 
 R o m e's tribute to Anglican orders. DubR 113(1893)766-800. 
 
 Tourneblze, P. Sgl. d'Angleterre a-t-elle rfiellement le sacerdoce? £tudesJ6s 64(1895)400-23,674-605. 
 
 Tournebize, F. Ordres anglicans et minlstSres des 6gllses reformCes. fitudesJ6s 69(1896)651-76. 
 ANGLO-CATHOLICS. High church party In the Church of England. [Jack 31; M'Clint 1:231; Johns, 
 
 Experiences of an Anglican Catholic. Contemp 67(1895)396-414. 
 
 P a 1 r b a 1 r n, A. M. Anglo-Catholicism and the church. ChrLlt 3(1891)414-30. 
 
 F a 1 r b a i r n, A. M. Anglo-Catholicism and the church. Oontemp 59(1891 )210-237. 
 
 F a 1 r b a 1 r n, A. M. Anglo-Catholicism- the old and the new. Contemp 57(1890)387-411. 
 
 F a 1 r b a 1 r n, A. M. Cardinal Newman and the Anglo-Catholic movement. ChrUn 42(1890)528,562. 
 
 P a r r a r, F. W. The principles of the reformation. Oontemp 04(1893)351-01. 
 
 P a r r a r, P. W. Undoing the work of the reformation. Contemp 04(1893)60-73. 
 
 P r m m 1, G. L'Anglo-catholiclsme. RevOhretns 10(1892)214-27,290-9,374-80. 
 
 H 1 1 1 1 a r d, P. W. The Anglo-Oatholic, or hist, method in theology & criticism. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)1-6. 
 
 White, James W. Later phases of the Anglo-Oatholic movement. BlbSac 47(1890)84-98. 
 AN6L0-C0NTINENTAL Society. Est. 1853 to further Church of England on the continent. 
 
 M., P. The Anglo-Continental Society— Italy. ChurchEcl 27(1899-1900)604-13. 
 AN(}LO-NORMANS (Church). 
 
 J o h n s t o 11, Luclan. Sources o-f Anglo-Norman church history. OathUnivBull 3(1897)48-64. 
 ANGLO SAXON race. Great Britain, her colonies and the TT. S. A. 
 
 Leonard, D. L. The Anglo-Saxon and the world's redemption. MlssRns 7(1894)748-54,830-7. 
 
 5 u p e r, O. B. The mission of the Anglo-Saxon. MethB 72(1890)853-67. 
 ANGLO SAXON. A Germanic lanjuaffe and literature. 
 
 Anglo-Saxon (homilies). 
 
 6 a m e, J. il. Pagan and Christian elements in Anglo-Saxon literature. MethRSo 46(1897-8)227-36. 
 P r 1 e b 8 c h, R. The chief sources of some Anglo-Saxon homilies. OtlaMer 1(1899)129-47. 
 
 W u 1 k e r. Entstehung der chrlstl. dichtung bei den Angelsachsen. LpzPhilolBer 45(1893)197-209. 
 ANGOLA (Dont'o or Amhonde), W. Africa. Portuguese colony. [Dwight; Int 1:665; M'Clint 1:233. 
 
 C h a t e 1 a 1 u, H. Folk tales of Angola: Intr. I— Description. AmFolk-loreSocMem 1(1894)1-28,117-24, 
 223-7. 
 ANGOULtME, France. Cap. dept. Charente. [Int 1:666; OhevT 1:167-8| 26:461. 
 
 T h o m a s, A. TJn 6v6que d'AngoulSme du septlSme slScle. AnnMldl 11(1899)68-9.* 
 
 Van Rensselaer, (Mrs.) M. G. The churches of Pfirlgueux and Angoul6me. Cent 51(1895-6)918-31. 
 ANHALT, Germany. Duchy, surrounded by Prussian territory. [Lipp 77; Int 1:667-8; Brit 2:47; 26; 451. 
 
 Becker, II. Die ersten ordlnatlooen f. d. Bvang. kirche Anhalt, 1538-1578. MittAnh 7(1897)556-592.' 
 
 D u n c k e r, H. Gesch. d. Anhalt. kirche. 1. d. Jahren 1570-1006. Filrst Joachim Ernst. MittAnh 9 
 (1890)557-601.* 
 
 H a r t u n g, Oskar. Zur volksknnde aus Anhalt. ZVolksk(Ber)0(1890)429-38; 7(1897)74-93,147-55. 
 
 32 
 
ANHALT— ANNABERG. 
 
 Krleg, R. Bestand u. alter d. ktrchenbllcher in Sachsen, Anhalt, etc. HlstAntFor l(1895)l-95,104-28.» 
 
 Die TI ordentl. anhaltlBclie landessynode. ProtKz 16(1895)366-71.* 
 ANHAT7SER, Job Gaudentiiu (16 cent.). WuTttembers theolosian. 
 
 FauluB, N. Job. Gaudentlua Anhauser, e. wUrttemb. tbeol, d. 16 jhrb. DiScSchw 16(1898) 183.* 
 AHI, Suaslan Armenia. Ruined city. [Lipp 77; Brit 26:4S1. 
 
 E r a h m e r. Von. Die altarmenlscbe bauptstadt Anl. Globus 68(1895)263-7. 
 ANIANUS (6 cent.l). Egyptian monk. [U'Clint ll:174Tj CbevB 1:2481 
 
 B r a k t e. Zwei fragmente aus Anianus und die angJlnge des Welhnacbtsfestes In Aegypteu. NJabrbb 
 DtschTbeol 1(1892)110-64. 
 ANIAinTS Burgonius. 
 
 D a 1 1 o n, H. Brlefe d. Anlanns Burgonius. . .Hoslns u. Melancbtbon an Lasco. EvRefBl 10(1892)110-14.* 
 
 Melanchtbon an Laskl ilber Anianus (s. u.) t. mai, 1534. EvRefBl 11(1892)128.* 
 "ANIUA Cbristi, sanctiflca me." 14tb century bymn; prayer. [Jul 70 ; CatbE 1 :616, 
 
 Kebreln. Uber den verfasser des gebetes "Anlma Cbristi, sanctiflca me." Katholik 78,2(1898)118-20. 
 
 M e a r n s, J. D. bymnus Anima Cbristi sanctiflca me und Ignatius Loyola. BlHymn(1894)10-12.* 
 ANIMALS. Living creatures. 
 
 A ra 1 r a, Karl V. Tbierstrafen n. tbierprocesse. InstOestGMitt 12(1891)545-601. 
 
 Oa tta erin, Victor. "Xier-ethlk." StlmMarLaacb 46(1894)469-482. 
 
 Curtis, Mattoou M. Sympathy witb tbe lower animals. BlbSac 64(1897)38-49. 
 
 n a w s o n, J. Wm., Shedd. W. G. & otbers. Wbat is animal life? PresbandRefR 1(1890)441-61. 
 
 Evans, B. P. Ethical relations between man and beast. PopSclM 45(1894)ii34-46. 
 
 K 1 r w a u, de. L'homme et I'animal. ConglntCatb 8(1894)31-62. 
 
 Leffingwell, Albert. An c-tbieal basis for humanity to animals. Arnea 10(1894)474-82. 
 
 Reed, James. The difference between men and animals. NGhurchR 6(1899)181-91. 
 
 Robert, W. Les priires pour le betall (Alpsegen). Schw Arch 1(1897)75-6. 
 
 Strzygowski, J. Bilderkreis d. gr. physlologus d. Kosmas Indlko-pleustes & Oktateucb. " ByzArch 2 
 (1899). 
 Animals (ritual killing). 
 
 Beermunn, M. Tbierschntz in Bibel n. Talmnd n. das schachten. JiidPrcss 30(1899)86-8. 
 
 Ehrmann. Agitation gegen das sch^cbten. Israelii 34(1893)1547-9,1595-7,1619-21,1631-3,1647-60. 
 
 Ehrmann. Die begrOndung des scbttcbtens. Israellt 34(1893)1871-3,1899-901. 
 
 Das gutfichtf;n iiber das sch^chten. JiidPress 25(1894)147-8. 
 
 nUdesh elm er, Hirsch. Das scbilcbten Im Reichstag. JiidPress 30(1899)175-7,187-9,203-5,221-3. 
 
 Professor Carl Vogt Uber das scbacbten. Israellt 33(1892)197-9. 
 
 D 1 e Reichstags-verbandlungen flber das scbilcbten. JUdPress 30(1890)195-202,211-18,229-32. 
 
 Das scbacbten. JUdPress 30(1899)171-2,183-4. 
 
 Schechlta n. bedika. Israellt 37(1896)673-5,6.^3-3. 
 
 Die Schweizer presse flber die schlchtfrage. Israellt .93(1892)873-4,885-6,909-10,953-4,969-70. 
 ANIUAL worship. Zoolatria. [Int 1:573; M'Clint 11:175. 
 
 A c h e 1 1 s, Th. Animal worship. OpenCourt 11 (1897)705-17. 
 
 A c h e 1 1 s. Dr. Tbeodor. fjber tiercultus. Umschau 1(1897)30-33. 
 
 Bergen, Fanny D. Animal and plant lore, Intro. AmPolk-loreSocMem 7(1899)1-8. 
 
 C o o k, A. D. Animal worship In the Mycenaean age. JHellSstud 14(1894)81-169. 
 
 C o r n e V 1 n. Animaux domestigues dans les cultes antiques. BullAnthropLyon 15(1896)110-3. 
 
 G o r n e v I n, Ch. Les animaux domestlques dans les cultes antiques. AcLyonsM^mSs 4(1896)305-27. 
 
 T h o m a s, X. W. Culte totfimique des animaux dans le Pays de Galles. RevHistBel 38(1898)295-347. 
 ANIUISU. Belief in natural objects as having souls. [Int 1:574; Brit 2:5. 
 
 B 1 e s e, Alfred. Die poetlsche naturbeseelung bel den Griecben. ZVBlkerpsycb 20(1890)245-60. 
 
 Cbantepie dela Saussayc, P. D. Animism and Teutonic mythology. NewWorld 3(1894)443-58. 
 
 K o h 1 e r, J. Beitrage zur lehre vom animismus. Ausland 64(1891)681-7. 
 
 Stuart-Glennle, J. S. Queries as to Dr. Tyler's views on animism, Folk-Lore 3(1892)289-307. 
 
 V o r d e r m a n, A. G. Animistische anschauungen der javanen betrefCs einiger pflanzen. Globus 71(1897) 
 29-31. 
 ANNA, St. Mother of tbe Blessed Virgin. [M'Clint 1:236; Hauck 1:662-4; SmltbC 1:90. 
 
 C r 6, L6on. Tombeau de St. Joachim et de Ste. Anne a Jerusalem. RevBIblInt 2(1893)245-74. 
 
 Devotion of St. Anne. AveMarians 31(1890)73-5. 
 
 Redllc b. Otto B. Zur geschlchte der St. Annen-rellqnie in DUren. ZAachGesch 18(1896)312-36. 
 
 O'Reilly. Bernard. Devotion to St. Ann. AveMarians 35(1892)157-9. 
 
 S a d 1 1 e r, Anna T. St. Anne in New York. AveMarians 43(1896)97-100. 
 
 S t. Anna selbdritt. Klrchenschmuck 25(1894)26-32. 
 ANNABERG. [Lipp 78(2 given) ; Int 1:676; Brit 26; 461. 
 
 Bartnsch, P. Feier des Gregoriusfestes a. d. Annaberg. latelnschule im 16 Jhrh. MlttGesErz 7(1897) 
 246-58.* 
 
 Bernstorff, A. Graf von. Zur geschlchte von Ankersbagen. HMecklGesch 59(1894)282-314. 
 
 Guillorean, L. L'AnJou et scs etabllssements monastiqnes. Rev AnJ (1899).* 
 
 33 
 
ANNATES— ANTHROPOMORPHISM. 
 
 ANNATES. First year's revenue of a living pd. to Pope. [U'Clint 1:236; CathE 1:637-8; Int 1:671. 
 
 D e annatarum institutlone et earum origlne. AnalUccl 5(1897)35-7.* 
 
 U r s e a u. Le tarlf eccl|slastlque d'une petite parolsse de I'Anjou en 1400. BullHlstPhll( 1894)440-6. 
 ANNALES Hoguntlnenses or Mofuntini. 
 
 H ol a e r - B g g e r, O. Zu den Annales moguntini. AltDtschAroh 22(1897)769-70. 
 ANNAH. Central dmsion of French Indo-China. [Int 1:676-7; M'Clint 1:235 (See Anam); Brit 2S:4G1. 
 
 D e n J y, Paul. An-Nam; m€decius et sorclers. BullAnthropParis4s 5(1894)401-13. 
 
 D e n j y, I'uul. Une ceremonie rellgleuse en An-Nam. BullAnthropParls49 5(1894)158-62. 
 
 Dumoutlor, G. etudes d'ethnographle religleuse annamite. IntCongOrlentllth 2(1897)275-409. 
 
 Dumoutler, G. Dne fSte rellg. annamite au village dePhu-Dong( Tonkin). RevHlatRel 28(1893)67-76. 
 
 J, G. A. La rdlglon des Aunamltes. RevFrBxplor 17(1893)97-104,150-62,218. 
 
 S i 1 V e s t 1- e, M. L. L' ethnographle du Tonkin. SocBthnBuU2s 4(1890)267-73. 
 -ANNANBALE, Scotland. Valley of the river Annan. [NatCrl:73; Int 1:677. 
 
 N e 1 1 s o n, George. Repentance Tower and its tradition. GlasArchTrans 2(1896)340-63. 
 
 S e h r e 1 b (" r. Bills. The tower of Annandale. AveMarians 45(1897)321-4. 
 ANNE d'Auray (Ste), France. Village in Brittany. [CathE 1:639, 
 
 D a r v 1 1 1 e, Luclen. Satnte Anne d'Auray. RevMondeCath 139(1899)140-5. 
 ANNE d'Orleans (—1491). Abbess of Fontevrault. [ChevB 1:249, 
 
 P a 1 u s t r e, B. Anne d'Orleans et la r6t. de I'ordre de Fontevrault. BevQuestHlst 66(1899)210-17. 
 ANNIBALBI. Soman family. [CathE 1:640; ChevB 1:260, 
 
 S a V I o, F. Gli Annlbaldi dl Roma nel secolo XIII. StudDlrIt lT(1896)3S5-03.« 
 ANNWEILES, Bavaria, Town in the Palatinate, [Lipp 79; Brit 2:147 (Anweiler, or Annweiler), 
 
 C u n 0, Fr. W. Geschlchte der wallonisch-reformirten gemeinde zu Annweiler. DeutschHugenG 2,1(1893). 
 ANNWN. Celtic Hades or the Supernatural world, [Brit 6:321d, 
 
 Galdoz, H. Annwn. ZCeltPhilol 2(1896-7)29-34. 
 ANOINTING (Exod. 25:6), Consecration with oil. [Hast 1:100-2; EncB 1:172-3; Int 1:686-7; Brit 2:90, 
 
 W e 1 n e 1, H. [Meshech] und seine derlvate. ZAlttWiss 18(1898)1-82. 
 ANOINTING the sick. Ecclesiastical ceremony of healing. [Lee 34 ; Mill 22, 
 
 P e r c 1 V a 1, H. U. Trans, by. The unction of the sick. ChurchEcl 23(1895-0)205-16. 
 ANONYMirS Valesianus II, Latin chron, written at Ravenna c,650, [Teuff 2:394, 
 
 C 1 p 1 1 a. Carlo. Rleerehe intorno all' "Anonymus Valesianus II." BullIstStorIt 11(1892)7-98. 
 ANOlrK£. Egyptian goddess. [M'Clint 11:177; Brit 2:90. 
 
 D u t 1 1 h, B. D. J. Encore la dCesse Anoukfi. SocPrNum 20(1896)166-74. 
 ANSBACH, or Anspach, Bavaria. Town in Middle Franconia. [Int 1:588; Lipp 80; Brit 2:91; 26:463. 
 
 Bossert, G. D .Reformation In Grossanspach. BlWUrttG 10(1895)73.* 
 
 V g t h e r r, F. Verf. d. Bv.-hith. in Ansbach u. Bayrouth. BeitrBayKg 2,5(1896)209-21; 6,269-87.* 
 ANSCHARIUS, St. (801-66), Archbishop of Hamburg. [CathE 1:644-6; M'Clint 1:242; Thein 40. 
 
 Kampers, F. Bine handschrlft der Vita Anskarll. Histjahrb 15,373f (1894).* 
 ANSELMUS of Baggio (c,1036-86). Bishop of Lucca, [M'Clint 11:179; CathE 1:660; ChevB 1:260. 
 
 Overman n, Alfred. Die vita Anselml Lucensis episcopi des Rangerius. AeltDtschArch 21(1896) 
 401-40. 
 ANSELMUS, S t. (1033-1109), Archb. of Canterbury. [NatB 2:10-31; M'Clint 1:242-4; Hauck 1:662-70. 
 
 B a r b u r, li. G. Anselm. PresbQ 9(1895)397-425. 
 
 a 1 rd, E. Anselm's argument for the being of God. JournTheolStud 1(1899-1900)23-39. 
 
 Desjacques, F. Saint Anselme, docteur et d6fenseur de I'ggllse. Stndesjfis 49(1890)588-609. 
 
 G u y e t o n, L. L'argument de S. Anselme. PhilosChr (1894)152-72,263-83.* 
 
 Moosherr, Th. Vers&hnungslehre d. Anselm v. Cant. u. Thomas v. Aquino. JahrbProtTheol 16(1890) 
 167-262. 
 
 R a g e y, P. La vlctoire de S. Anselme. .UnivCath 7(1891)224-57.* 
 
 R o u r e, L. L'argument de Saint Anselme. fitudesJfis 60(1893)155-63. 
 
 S c h a f f , Philip. Anselm of Canterbury. PresbandRefR 5(1894)25-35. 
 
 S t e n t r p, Ferdinand. D. Anselm lehre fi. d. nothwendlgkeit d. erlosung u. menschwerdung. ZKatb 
 Theol 16(1892)653-91. 
 
 Workman. Herbert B. St. Anselm. WeslMethM 121(1898)43-8,187-97. 
 ANTAEUS. Gr. God, son of Poseidon and Ge. [SmithM 1:131; Int 1:694; Brit 2:100. 
 
 Golenlscheff. W. Bine neue darstellung des gottes Antaeus. ZEegyptSpr 32(1894)1-2. 
 ANTEDILUVIANS. Those who lived before the Flood. [M'Clint 1:246-8; Int 1:897, 
 
 S a y c e, A. H. The antediluvian patriarchs. BxposTimes 10(1898-9)352-3. 
 ANTEPENDIUM. Veil in front of an altar. [M'Clint 11:180-1; SmithC 1:91. 
 
 The antlpendlum. AmEcclesR 2(1890)424-7. 
 ANTHROPOLOGY. Christian doctrine of man's nature and destiny. See Man. [M'Clint 1:262-3. 
 
 ANTHROPOLOGY. Science of man. See Man. 
 ANTHROPOMORPHISM. Likening of God to man. [M'Clint 1:268; Int 1:608; Brit 2:123-4; Jack 34. 
 
 C e, George A. Necessity and limitations of anthropomorphism. NewWorld 8(1899)447-60. 
 
 G i n s b u r g r, M. Die anthropomorphlsmen In den Thargumlm. JahrbProtTheol 17(1891)262-80,430-68. 
 
 P e e t, Steplien D. Anthropomorphic divinities. AmAntlq 17(1895)79-100. 
 
 S a b a t 1 e 1', Auguste. De I'anthropomorphlsme en thSologle. RevThetQuestrel 6(1897)66-72. 
 
 34 
 
ANTHUSA-T-ANTISBMITISM. 
 
 ANIHVSA, St. Name of three martyrs. [ChevB 1:266. 
 
 Acta SS. Antbusae, Athanasll episcopl, Charlslmi, et Neophytl; ed. Usener. AnalBoll 12(1893)5-42. 
 ANTI-CHBIST (I Jo. 2:18). Art^enemy or Paeudo-Chriat. [Hait 1:103 (See Han of Sin); M'Clint 1:264-61. 
 G ony be a r e, F. C. An old Armenian form of the Antichrist saga. Acad 48(1895)343-4. 
 D o d 8, Marcas. Antichrist in d. ueberllef. d. judentbums d. N. T. u. d. alten klrche. LuthChR 18(1899) 
 
 414-7. 
 B rb e s, C. Der Antichrist In den scbrlften des N. T. s. ThArbRhNF 1(1897)1-59.* 
 FrledI8nder, M. L'Antl-Messle. RevfitJuiv 38(1899)14-37. 
 Geffcken, J. Studlen zur Slteren Nerosage. GBttpbllolNachr (1899)441-62. 
 H o r 1 n e, J. W. Christianity and antl-Chrlstlanity. LuthChR 18(1899)85-93. 
 Hornburg, G. Der Antichrist. KlrcbMonatss 12,10(1893)677-91,771-84.* 
 1 1 1 a m e 1 1, r. Die geschichtUche grundlage fUr die lutherische lehre vom Antichrist. NKlrchlZ 4(1893) 
 
 300-15,353-71. 
 R S h m, J. B. Der antichrist nach protestantischer lehre. Eatholik(1890)326-40, 449-64.* 
 ANTI-LIBANUS, Palestine and Syria, mountain ridge. [Lipp 82; Int 1:614; U'Clint 1:264; EncB 1:184. 
 
 West, R. H. Baromet, determination of heights in Lebanon and Anti-Leb. Palestl5xpIorF(1891)147-51. 
 AITTINOUIANS. "Lawless" religious sects. [H'Clint 1:264-6; Int 1:615; Brit 2:129-30; Thein 43. 
 
 G o d e 1 1. Remarks; Antinomians, Quakers. ColNtassPub 1^892-4)132-45. 
 ANTIOCH, Syria. City on the Orontes. [Hast 1:103-4; Lipp 82; Int 1:616-17; U'CUnt 1:266-8; 11:183-4. 
 
 Baumstark, A. Das klrchenjahr In Antiochien zwiscben 512 und 518. RSmQuartalsch 11(1897)31-66. 
 Banmstark, Anton. Das klrchenjahr In Antlocbeia zw. 512 und 518. RSmQuartalsch 13(1899)305-23. 
 G u 1 d 1, I. Una descrlzione araba di Antiochia. AccadLincRendlc5a 6(1897)138-61. 
 M a s L a t r 1 e, L. de Les patrlarches latins d'Antloche. RevOrlcntLat 2(1894)192-205. 
 M e i s s n o L-, Bruno. Elne syrische liste antiochenischer patrlarcben. WlenZMorgenl 8(1894)295-317. 
 N a s b, H. S. The exegesis of the school of Antiocb. JBlbLlt 11(1892)22-37. 
 
 B e y, B. Resume chronologique de I'hlstoire des princes d'Antloche. RevOrlentLat 4(1896)321-407. 
 Bey nold s, H. R. Antiocb, the birthplace of "Christianity." Think 3(1893)134-8. 
 AKTIOCHUS IX Cyzicenus (fl. Ill B. C). King of Ceolo-Syria. [McClint 1:274; Int 1:619. 
 
 R e 1 n a c h, Theodore^ Antlocbus CyzicSne et les julfs. RevStJuiv 38(1899)161-71. 
 ANTIOCHUS rv Epiphanes (—200-164 B.C.). King of Syria. [Hast 1:105-6; Int 1:618; Brit 2:133. 
 
 M » t h e w 9, Shaller. Antlocbus Epiphanes and the Jewish state. BlbWorld 14(1899)13-26. 
 ANTIOCHUS Palaestinensis ( — 400-408). Bishop of Ptolemais. [H'Clint 1:275; ChevB 1:267. 
 
 C o 1 1 e r 1 1 1. J. M. Polykarp to the Phlllpp. and the Horn, of Antlocbus Palaest. JPhllol 19(1891)241-8.1. 
 ANTISEMITIBH. Hovcments against the Tews, in Germany, Austria & France. [Int 1:626; Brit 25:470-82. 
 Das Alte Testament vor dem forum der Antisemiten. AllgEvLKz 32(1899)934-6. 
 D 1 e antlsemltlsche bewegung. AUgBvLKz 26(1893)814-16,830-8,862-4,885-7. 
 Die erkiarung der religion zur prlvatsache. AllgEvLKz 23(1890)1071-3. 
 Berl. Zionlsme et antls6mitisme. Arehlsr 00(1899)237-9,245-8. 
 Berle, A. A. The persLstence of antl-semltlsm. BlbSac 52(1895)756-8. 
 Bonghi, R. La caccia a "Gludel." NuovAntol 118(1891)577-95. 
 B r n c k e r, Joseph. L'antls6mitisme et le moyen age. fitudesJfis 78(1899)250-7. 
 D e r o u e t, Camllle. La puissance Jnlvc et rantlsfimitlsme. RevMondeCith 140(1899)703-14. 
 E i n klrchllcbes ausschreiben wider die antisemlsche agitation. AllgEvLKz 23(1890)1103-4. 
 Bin antlsemltlscber dekalog. AllgEvLKz 25(1892)154-0. 
 Ehrmann. Rpformjurtcnthum u. antlsemitismus. Israelit 32(1891)411-3. 
 E 1 c b t h a 1, Eugene d'. Les. Julfs et I'antlsgraltlsme. RevCrlt 30(1893)133-40. 
 Hlrsh, Isaak. Leroy-Beaulien liber antisemitlsmus. Israelit 32(1891)455-7. 
 Judenbass u. sozlallsmus. Israelii 31(1890)1787-9. 
 
 Bin Internationales interview iiber den antisemitlsmus. AUgZBell 36(1894). 
 Die Jnden und der antisemitlsmus. JOdPress 22(1891)101-3,125-6,145 6,169-70.197-8. 
 Leroy-Beaulleu ilber antisemitlsmus. Welt 1,0(1897)1-2; 1,7(1897)3-4. 
 Leroy-Beaulleu, A. L'antlsfimltlsme. RevBleue 4s7 (1899)449-55. 
 Lcroy-Baaulien, Anatole. The Jews and Anti-Judslsm. Cbautns 7(1893)685-8. 
 Leroy-BeanUen, Anatole. Les Julfs et I'antlsemltlsme. RevDeux 103(1891)722-813,105,157-201. 
 L o m b r o s o, Oesare. Der antisemitlsmus und die Jiiden. .'iukunft 6(1894)470-4. 
 Marc-Gervals, R. L'antls4mltlame en Alggrie. BiblUniv(]898).* 
 Oswald, Felix L. The mask of antl-semltlsm. OpenConrt 7(1893)3007-8. 
 
 Prague, H. L'antls^mltlsme condamn6 par un prof, de I'lnstltut catholique. Archlsr 58(1897)73-5. 
 Prague, H. Leon XIII et I'sntisfimitisme. Archlsr 53 ClS92)24P-50. 
 Preusz. Hugo. Konfesslonelle kandldaturen. Natlon(Ber)l«(1898-9)17-19. 
 S i n g e r, H. Auch elne gute sclte. Isiaellt ■t4(1893)1.32.?-6. 
 T. Der Antisemitlsmus und das landvolk. AllgEvLKz 23(1890)174-6. 
 Trost, Karl. Judentum und revolution. Grenzb 57,4(1898)453-63. 
 The persecution of the Jews. EvRep 68(1891)550-53. 
 
 Die Pessah u. Hagada unter antlsemltlscber lupe. Israelit 34(1803).509-12. 
 R e c b t und unrecbt im antisemitlsmus. DtschEvKztg 4(1890)421-3,431-4. 
 
 Unchrlstllcher Antisemitlsmus in einer evangelisehen kirchenzeltung. ClirWelt 4(1890)659-61. 
 
 35 
 
ANTISBMITISM— APIS. 
 
 Zur antlsemlt. bewegung In Frankrelch. Grenzb 19(1897).* 
 
 V o r s c h 1 a g e zur bekampfung des antisemltlsmns. Isracllt 34(1893)9-12,65-7,94-6,125-6,177-80. 
 ANTONIA (fl. 1681). Princess of Wurteniburs. 
 
 K a y 8 e r 1 1 n g, M. A princess as Hebraist. JewQ 9(1807)509-14. 
 ANTONIA, St. (— 259 or — C.800). CHiristian martyr. [M'Olint 11:188; ChevB 1:886. 
 
 Neruccl, G. Noterelle; [Sant'AntonIa]. RivTradPop 2(1894)721. 
 ANTONINUS Pius (86-161). Emperor of Home 138. [SmithW 1:124; Int 1:680; M'Clint 1:282; Jack 86* 
 
 S c h n 1 1 z e, V. Rescript d. Anton. Pius an d. Landtag T. Aslen. NJahrbDtschTheol 2(1893)131-45. 
 ANTOINE Nicholas. 
 
 W e 1 1 1, .Tullcn. Nicolas Antoine. Revfitjulv 37(1898)161 80. 
 
 Nicolas Antoine. . .brulfi & GenSve en 1632 pour crime de judalsme. RevfiaulT 36(1898)161-96. 
 ANTONIUS de Cremona. Minorite monk, pilgrim to Palestine, writer. 
 
 R » h r i h t, Relnhold. Antonins de Cremona. ZDtsehPalVer 13(1890)153-74. 
 
 M I r a c u 1 a Beatl Antonil Peregrlnl ex Apographo musel BoUanrtlanl. AnalBoU 14(1895)108-14. 
 
 Vita Beatl Antonil Peregrlnl, ed. ex cod. Patav. 559 blbl. Antonlanae. AnalBoU 13(1894)417-25. 
 ANTONIITS Magnus, St. (0.261-366). Theban hermit. [Int 1:632; BmithW l;126-8. 
 
 Amato, L. d'. Rn cunte (?) de Sant Antoneje e.de San Pletre. RlTTradPop 2(1894)274-5. 
 
 Conway, Moncure D. St. Anthony's da/. OpenCourt 4(1890-1)2319-21. 
 
 Holthausen, P. Zur mlttelenglischen Antonlus- legende. ArchivNSpr 87(1891)60-4. 
 
 S t. Anthony's bread. CathWorld 65(1897)395-8. 
 
 Valla, iriUppo. La festa dl ,Sant-Antonlo e la leggenda dl Prometeo. RlTTradPop 2(1894)173-8. 
 
 S a n t'A II t o n 1 o abate va all'lnferno. RWTradPop 2(1894)49S-50«. 
 
 Scquenza di Sant' Antonio. RivTradPop 2(1894)293-7. 
 ANTONIUS of Fadua, St. (1196-1231). Ital. Franciscan. [M'Olint 1:251; Int 1:632; CheyB l:8Te-9, 
 
 L e m p p. Eduard. Antonlus von Padua, ZKgsch 11 (18S9-90) 503-38. 
 
 R e 1 n h a r t, Helnrlch. Padua u. das fest des heiUgen Antonlus. Hlst-polBl 113(1894)563-78. 
 
 Robinson, Charles. The story of St. Anthony of Padua. AveMarlans 40(1895)685-7. 
 
 S t o d d a r d, Ch.irles Warren. The wonder-worker o( Padua. AveMarlaus 43(1896)11-14,33-6,75-7,112 14, 
 139-41,172-5,208-5,240-2,268-71,302-4,838-40,868-72,402-4,432-5,463-6. 
 ANTWERP, Belgium. City on the Scheldt. [Int 1:688-4. 
 
 A n d r €, Edouard. Attestation des magistr.ats d' Anders en favour des JCsultes (1601). BuUHlstPhll 
 1892)281-3. 
 
 C a u e h 1 e, A. Episodes de I'hlst. rellg. d'Anvers, dur. le 2. sem. de 1566. AnalEcBeIg 23(1892)20-60. 
 ANTWERP polyglott, or Biblia regia. Pub. for Philip II, 1569-72. [M'Clint 8:367-8. 
 
 L a m y, T.-J. La Bible royale en clng langues, Imprlmfis par Plantln. AcadBelgBull 3s23(1892)e2S-(S8. 
 ANUM, Africa. Town of the Volta, Gold Coast. [Swight It, 
 
 Ramseyer, F. Eine relse nach Anum und Boem. GeogJenaMltt 12(1893)1-16. 
 AOHIST. A form of the verb. [Int 1:637. 
 
 Brown, David. The aorist in the Greek Testament. ExposTlmes 7(1895-6)75-7. 
 AOSTA. Italy. Town 49 m. NW. of Turin. [Int 1:637-8. 
 
 Due, Joseph Auguste. Llvre des cens de r6v6qu6 d'Aoste (1305). MlscStorlt 35(1898)137. 
 AOUSTE, France. Town dept. of Drome. [Lipp 84; ChevT 1:174. 
 
 M a 11 h e t, Andre. Demolition des remparts d'Aouste, en Dauphln6. RevOhrfitSc 2(1895)222-35. 
 APACHE Indians. U. S. tribe in Arizona and New Mexico. [Harp 1:186-7; Int 1:633. 
 
 B o u r k e, J. The medicine men of the Apaches. BurAmEthnol 9(1892)445-595. 
 
 G y. Die scbamanen der Apachen. Globus 65(1894)93-5. 
 APHORISM. A maxim. [Int 1:646; Brit 2:171. 
 
 H o I t u m, Gregor von. Phllosophlsch-theologische aphorlsmen. JahvbPhllSpekTh 12(1898)452-65. 
 APKEH, Palestine (Josh, 12:19, etc.). A royal city of the Canaanites. [Hast 1:108-9; Int 1:664; £ncBI:19L 
 
 B a r n e s, W. B. The position of Apkeh. Exp5s 2(1895)470-2. 
 
 M U 1 1 e r - H e s s, *d. Les Apadanas du Sud. IntCongOrient 10th2(1894)163-78. 
 APE. 
 
 R e n o u f, P. W. P. The Egyptian ape. Acad 40(1891)242,l-4p. 
 APHRODITE. Greek goddess=Venu8. 
 
 Co 1 1 1 g n o n. Max. Aphrodite Pandfimos. MonetM6m 1(1894)143-50. 
 
 F r e d r i c h, O. Die Aphrodite von Aphrodlslas in Karlen. ArchlnstAthMltt 22(1897)361-80. 
 
 L e c h a t, Henri. Aphrodite. BuUCorrespHell 15(1892)461-81. 
 
 Petersen, E. Aphrodite. ArchlnstRomMltt 7(1892)32-80. 
 
 H c 1 n a h, Salomon. Deux statuettes d' Aphrodite. RevArehSs 35(1899)369-75. 
 APIPHIOR. Hebrew name of pope. 
 
 K r a u s p, S. Aplphlor. RevfitTulv 36(1898)105-7. 
 
 K r a u 8 8, Samuel. Apiphior nom hebreu da pape. Revfitjnlv 34(18i)7)218-.38. 
 APIS. Egyptian sacred bull. |Int 1:647; M'Clint 1:288-9; Brit 2:173-4; EncB 1:198. 
 
 Chasslnat, Emile. Textes provenant du s6rap6um de Memphis. RecPhllBgypt ns5( 1899) 56-73. 
 
 Mahler. E.l. Der Apls-cult bel den alten Aegyptern. AllgZBell 185(1894). 
 
 36 
 
APOCALYPSE— APOCRYPHAL. 
 
 APOCALTFSE of Abraham. Apocryphal revelation. [Brit 2S:4S«. 
 
 It o n w e t s r ta, N. Die Abrabam-Apokalypse. StndOTh »(18»T)l-70.» 
 APOCALTPBE of Baruch. Apocryphal hook. [Halt 1:109 (Bee Baruch); Jew£ 2:649-61,561-6; EncB 1:216. 
 
 n a r r 1 s, J. Rendel. Mr. Charles' Apocalypse of Baruch. Exp5s 6(1897)255-65. 
 
 K a b 1 s c b, Richard. Die quellen der Apokalypse Baruchs. JahrbProtTheol 18(1892)66-107. 
 APOCOLYFSi:: of Daniel, An apocryphal booli. [Brit 2:180] (Apocrypha). 
 
 Klostermann, Erich. Zur Apokalypse Daniels. ZAlttWiss 16(1895)147-50. 
 APOCALYPSE of Elijah. Apocryphal hook. [Brit 26:494. 
 
 Holahey, C. Die kept. Elias- u. Sophonias-Apokalypse. Kathollk 3s20(1899)331-44.» 
 APOCALYPSE of Hoses. Apocryphal hook. [Int 1:649-51 (Apocrypha). 
 
 Gonyb«are, Fred. O. On the Apocalypse of Moses. [With n translation.) JewQ 7(1894)216-35. 
 APOCALYPSE of Peter. Apocryphal hook. [Brit 2:179; 25:500; EncB 1:260. 
 
 B a 1 j on, J. M. S. De Openbai-ing van Petrus. TheoIStudlSn 12(1894)35-48. 
 
 B e 1 1 o n, Frederic. The Gospel according to Peter and the Rev. of Peter. Churchm ns7(1892-3)418-24. 
 
 Bratke, E. Handschriftl. Uberllef. u. bruchst. d. arab.-aethiop. Petrus.Apok. ZWlssTh 36,1(1893) 
 454-93. 
 
 Gbiappelll. II nuOTo frammento dell'Apocalissc di Pletro. NuovAntol 131(1893)112-22. 
 
 Dobschiitz. A. Dieterlch; Beitr&ge zur erkl^r. d. neuentdeckten Petrusapok. PreussJahrb 77(1894) 
 375-84. 
 
 Gh a plus, P. L'fivanglle et 'lApokalypse de Pierre. BevThetPhil 26(1893)338-66. 
 
 Chiappelli, A. I frammenti ora scopertl d'un Evangelic e d'um Apocalisse dl Pietro. NuovAntol 130 
 (1893)212-38. 
 
 DobschUtz. A. Dietrich; Nekyia; Beltr. ss. erkl&r. d. neuendeckt. Petrusapok. ZKulturgesch nsl 
 (1894)340-8. 
 
 F n n k, F. Fragmente des Erangelinms und der Apok...des Petrus. ThQunrtschr 75(1893)266-88. 
 
 The Gtospel and the Revelation of St. Peter. WeslMethM 116(1893)127-32. 
 
 Harnack, A. Bmchstrflcke des Evangeliums u. der Apok. des Petrus. AkBerlSltz-Ber(1892)896-903, 
 949-65. 
 
 Harnack. A. Neuentdeckten brucbstficke d. Petrusevangel. u. d. Petrusapokalypse. PreussJahrb 71 
 (1893)36-58. 
 
 H e a d 1 a m, Arthur C. The Akhmtm fragments. ClassRev 7(1893)458-63. 
 
 Kaufman. Paradiesesvlsion d. Petrusapoc. u. d. urchr. mon. ConglntCath 10(1897)100-12. 
 
 Eihn, H. Eln patrlstischer fund. (Ev. u. Apok. d. h. Petrus.) KathoHk(1803)397-301.» 
 
 Nicholson, E. W. B. The Revelation of Peter. Ac 43(1893)14,l/ep. 
 
 Norden, E. Die Petrus-Apokalypse und Ihre antiken vorbilder. AUgZBell 89(1893). 
 
 Wabnltz, A. Les frag, de I'fivang. et de rapocal. de Pierre. BevThQuest(1893)280-94,353-70,474-87.» 
 
 W e y m a n, Carl. Das Evangelium und die Apokalypse des Petnis. BlBayGym 30(1894)81-9. 
 APOCRYPHA. Septuagint hooka not in Hebrew Bible,. [Hast 1:110-123; EncB 1:249-61; Brit 2:180-4. 
 
 D i e Apokryphen des Alten Testaments. BewGlaub 27(1891)248-55. 
 
 B. Die Apokryphen. EvMlssIonsm 3(1893)27-30; 4,3940.» 
 
 Bowman, John 0. The Apocrypha in the light of Biblical crlliclsm. RetChR 3(1899)289-309. 
 
 Davison, W.T. The revised version of the Apocrypha. WeslMethM 119(1896)17-22,117-22,187-91. 
 
 G i b s o n, Margaret Dunlop (editor & translator). Apocrypha sinaitica. StudSinait 5(1896). 
 
 L c a r y, T. H. L. The merits and the demerits of the revised Apocrypha. M 280(1896)126-30. 
 
 Murray, James O. The study of the Apocrypha by the preacher. HomR 32(1896)109-14. 
 
 Porter, Frailk O. The Apocrypha. BibWorld 8(1896)272-9. 
 
 The Apocrypha of the Old Testament. OpenCourt 9(1895)4700-2. 
 
 The revised version of the Apocrypha. Ix)ndQ 86(1896)1-17. 
 
 S c h o d d e, G. H. The Inter-testament literature. OldNewTSt 11(1890)217-22. 
 APOCRYPHAL. Acts of the Apostles. 
 
 Lemm, 0. U. Koptische apokryphe Apcstelacten. AcStPBull 33(1889-90)509-81; 36(1892-4)233-326. 
 
 LI e t z, H. Gnost. ehr. charakter d. apokr. Apostel-Gesch. u. legenden. ZWlssTh 37(1894)34-57. 
 APOCRYPHAL Gospels. 
 
 Bo von, J. Le Christ des fivanglles apocryphes. BevChr6t nsl2 (1893) 6-28. 
 
 G e o r g e, Edward A. The Gospels of the infancy. OldNewTSt 10(1890)281-93. 
 
 H o t c h k i n, S. F. The Apocryphal Gospels. ChrLIt 4(1891)378-80. 
 
 Robinson, Forbes. Coptic Apocryphal Gospels. JBoyalAsIaSocns 29(1897)351-7. 
 
 S c h a f f, D. S. The Apocryphal Gospels. SSTlmes 36(1894)324. 
 APOCRYPHAL Bible (General). [CathE 1:600-15. 
 
 Badham, F. P. The new apocryphal literature. Ath(1892)854-6. 
 
 Benlgni, U. L' Apocalisse del Testamentum Domini. Bessar 7(1899-900)33-41. 
 
 Duchesne. Les anciens recuells de legendes apostoUaues. ConglntCath 6(1894)67-79. 
 
 H a r n a c k, A. u. Schmidt, C. Kopt. fragm. einer Moses-Adam-Apokalypse. AkBerISItz.-Ber(1891)1045-9. 
 J agio, Vatroslav. Slavlsche beltr. zu d. bibl. apocryphen. WIenphllosDenkschr 42(1893)lAbhl-104. 
 
 Kozak, E. BIbliog. uebers. d. WW. apokryphen lit. bei d. Slaven. JahrbProtTheol 18(1892)127-68. 
 Q u a r 1 e s, J. A. The Apocryphal Scriptures. PresbQ 4(1890)370-88. 
 
 37 
 
APOLLINABIOS— APOLOGETICS. 
 
 AFOLLIlTAaiOS of Laodlcea (—0.390). Bishop 362. [SmithW 1:138-6; K'Clint 1:296-7; Int 1:652-3; J«ok 3S, 
 
 Apolllnarlus of Laodlcea. ChurchQ 37(1893-4)118-37. 
 
 D r a s k e, Johannes. ApoUinarlos' .. Laodlcea; "Uber die hi. Drelelnlgkelt." StuduKrlt 63(1890)136-71, 
 
 J U 11 e h u r. Ad. DrHseke; ApolUnarlos von Laodlcea. GBttgelAnz 1-2(1893)73-86. 
 APOLLO. Greek god, [Int 1:653-4; U'CIint 1:297-8; Brit 2:186.6, 
 
 B u r y, J. B. The second temple of the Pythian Apollo. Hermathena 10(1899)267-82. 
 
 P 1 e u r y, A. L'Hymne 4 ApoUon retrouTfi a Delphes. fitudesJes 62(1894)318-21. 
 
 T. Gaertrlngen, F. HlUer. Die anagraphe der prlester desApoUonErethlmlos. Hermes 29(1894)16-24. 
 
 Holleaux, Maurice. FoulUes an temple d' ApoUon Ptoos. BuUOorrHell 14(1890)1-64,181-203,602-3. 
 
 Kleserltsky, G. Apollo von Naukratls. JahrbArchlnst 7(1892)179-84. 
 
 P a r d 1, L. La muslca greca e I'lnno ad Apollo scoperto a Delfo. GlorSocGen 16(1894)250-64. 
 
 S e h r w a 1 d, Konrad. Der Apollonmythus und seine deutung. BerlStudClassie 11(1895)5-36. 
 
 V e r r a 1 1, A. W. The Hymn to Apollo; an essay In the Homeric question. JHeUStud 14(1894)1-29. 
 
 Well, Henri. Un nouyel hymne a ApoUon. BuUCorrespHell 18(1894)345-62. 
 
 Winter, Franz. Der ApoU von Belvedere. JahrbArchlnst 7(1892)164-77. 
 APOLLONITJS of Rhodes (c.235— ). Greek epic poet. [Int 1:656; Brit 2:187. 
 
 Goodwin, Charles J. ApoUonlus of Rhodes and the Argonautlca. AndR 16(1891)248-65. 
 APOLLONIUS of Rome. Martyr c.l86. [SmithC 1:103; M'Clint l;l»8i 
 
 Bonnet, Max. Note sur les Actes d'ApoUonios. AnalBoU 18(1899)50. 
 
 H a r n a c k, A. Process d. ApoUonlus vor Perennls n. d. Senat. AkBerlSltz-Ber (1893)721-46. 
 
 Herbermann, C. G. Recently discovered apology of ApoUonius.the martyr. AmOathQ 21(1898)410-25. 
 
 Hllgenfeld, A. ApoUonlus von Rom. ZWlssTh 37(1894)58-91. 
 
 H i 1 g e n f e 1 d, A. Die Apologle des ApoUonlus von Rom. ZWlssTh 41(1898)185-210. 
 
 Das Martyrium des ApoUonlus. BewGlaub 30(1894)165-7. 
 
 M o m m s e n, Th. Der process des Christen ApoUonlus unter Commodus. AkBerlSltz-Ber (1894)497-603. 
 
 P a t 1 n, A. ApoUonlus Martyr, der skoteinologe. ArchGesehPhUosNT 5(1899)147-58. 
 
 S a n c t i ApoDonil Romani Acta Graeca, ex codice Parlslno Graeco 1219. AnalBoU 14(1895)284-94. 
 
 Schaefer, Francis. The Acts of ApoUonlus. CathUnivBuU 2(1898)486-602. 
 
 S e e b e r g, E. Das Martyrium des ApoUonlus. NKirchlZ 4(1893)836-72. 
 APOLLONIUS of Tyana ( — 97). Philosopher and wonderworker. [SmithW 1:136-40; Int 1:644; Jack 88-7. 
 
 G 1 1 h e 1 1, Richard. ApoUonlus of Tyana; [Syr. extr. by]. ZMorgenlGes 46(1892)466-70. 
 
 5 a n d e r, F. ApoUonios von Tyana, der heldnlsche Messias. AUgZBeU 237(1894) ; 238(1894) ; 239(1894). 
 Steinschneider, M. ApoUonlus von (oder Balinas) bei den Arabern. ZMorgenlGes 45(1891)439-46. 
 
 APOLLONIUS of Tyre. The title of a Greek romance, [Int 1:666, 
 
 M u r k o, M. Russ. uebersetz. d. ApoUonlus von Tyrus u. d. Gesta Rom. ArchSlavPhllol (1892)405-26; 
 (1893)240-73. 
 
 Z u p i t z a, Julius. Altengl. bearb. d. erzahlung v. ApoUonlus v. Tyrus. ArchivNSpr 97(1896)17-34. 
 APOLLOS (Acts 18:24, etc. fl.A,D,64-67). Companion of St. Paul. [Hast 1:124-5; EnoB 1:262-4; SmithB 186-7 
 
 Wright, Arthur. ApoUos; a study in pre-Pauline Christianity. BxposTimes 9(1897-8)8-12. 
 APOLOGETICS. The justification of Christianity. [Jack 37; M'Clint 1:300-1; Brit 2:189-93, 
 
 A c h e 1 1 s, B. Chr. Lie. E. G. Steude; Bvangelische apologetik. TheoILltztg 18(1893)336-40. 
 
 Apologetics. ChurchQ 37(1893-4)20-49. 
 
 B e a 1 1 1 e, F. B. Christian apologetics. PresbQ 4(1890)237-369. 
 
 Beet, Joseph Agar, The certaintie* of Christianity. Contemp 59(1891)128-39. 
 
 Bruce, Alexander Balmain. The present task of the apologist. HomR 25(1893)291-6. 
 
 Brucker, Jos. ProgrSs et tradition dans I'apologie bibllque. *tudesJ6s 51(1890)395-409,560-76. 
 
 Buckley, Edmund. Professor Brace's Lectures at the University of Chicago. BibWorld 6(1895)289-94, 
 374-8. 
 
 Chapman, Charles. Apologetics; or, Christianity defensively stated; by A.B.Bruce. CritB 3(1893)3-12. 
 
 The crucial point in Christian evidence. ChurchBcl 24(1896-7)518-25. 
 
 D a h 1 m a n n, A. Neuere apologetische arbeiten. Dtsch-AmZTheol 20(1899-1900)279-86,355-61. 
 
 D e w a r, W. The future of apologetics. KnoxCoUMo 18(1894-5)496-503. 
 
 Earnest contention for the faith. ChurchBcl 19(1891-2)427-31. 
 
 Bllinwood, Frank F. Present-day apologetics; [review of Orr's Christian Idea of God and the world]. 
 HomR 32(1896)401-9. 
 
 Bnglische pseudo-apologetik. BewGlaub 31(1895)156-9. 
 
 F a i r b a 1 r u, A. M. Apologetics In the eighteenth century. AmJTheol 1(1897)298-311. 
 
 P a V r e, Charles. La preuve du chrlstlanisme d'aprSs Julius Kaftan. RevThetPhll 27(1894)5-32,236-55. 
 
 Peatherstun, H. Walter. How do I know? MethQSo nsll (1891-2)264-79. 
 
 P o w 1 e, T. W. Why do men remain Christians? Contemp 63(1893)115-24. 
 
 G a r V 1 e, Alfred E. Professor Bruce's "Apologetics." ExposTlmes 4(1892-3)157-60. 
 
 Glossner, M. Die angebllche krise der apologetik. JahrbPhlISpekThB(1899)129-58. 
 
 6 r a u e, Dietrich. ChrlstUche und moderne Weltanschauung. ChrWelt 11(1897)1011-15,1034-42,1057-61, 
 1106-13. 
 
 Greene, V/iUlam Brenton, Jr. The metaphysics of Christian apologetics. PresbandRefB 9(1898)60-82, 
 
 281-88, 472-09, 659-94 ; 10 ( 1899 ) 23-57,239-66. 
 6 r u p p, G. Methoden der apologetik. Hlst-polBl 120(1897)367-67. 
 
 38 
 
APOLOGETICS— APOSTLE'S GREED. 
 
 Grnpp, G. Neuc apologettsche Uteratur. Hlst-polBl 117(1896)288-94,373-80. 
 
 G n 1 1 c k, Joiin T. Christianity and the evolution of rational IKe. BlbSac 83(1896)68-74. 
 
 Helm ann, E. N. A study In apologetics. LuthChR 16(1897)166-79. 
 
 H u 1 z i n g a, Abel H. Some recent phases of Christian apologetics. PresbandRefR 7(1896)34-65. 
 
 H z n, H. L. Oort. D.HermannSchultz;6rundrlsB der ehristlichen apologetik. TheolTljdschr 30(1896)624-34. 
 
 J o h n 8 n, E. H. Conservative apologetics. AndR 16(1891)502-10. 
 
 Kaftan, Julius. Znm bewels fttr die wahrhelt des Christen turns. StuduKrlt 64(1891)425-78. 
 
 Kaftan, Theodor. Zur apologetik. ChrWelt 13(1899)484-8,807-13,531-6. 
 
 E 1 n krilftfgtfs zeugnls fUr den alten glauben. BewGlaub 30(1894)237-9. 
 
 Le Bachelet, P.-X. De I'apologetlque "traditionnelle" et de l'apolog6tlque "moderne." fitudesjfis 72 
 (1897)145-74,369-85,453-78. 
 
 Mayer, Gottlob. Die altkirchllche apologetik in ihrer normatlven bedeutnng. NKlrchlZ 3(1892)872-87. 
 
 Mees, Sidney. Christian defiance; or. The church's duty. WeslMethM 114(1891)321-9,415-17. 
 
 Me y e r, D.-H. Cours d'apologle. RevThQuest 4(1895)211-36. 
 
 M e y e r, D. H. Place et rOle de I'apolbgetlque dans la thfiol. protestante. RevThQuest 2,1(1893)1-19.» 
 
 Modern apologetics. LondQ 81(1893-4)339-56. 
 
 Monroe, James. The divi»el origin of the religion of the Bible. BibSac 53(1896)205-30,429-43. 
 
 M n r a 1 1, E. V. Zur apologetik. TheolSchw 9(1892)20-36,112-21. 
 
 E e 1 d e 1, Alfred. Xrztllche beltrttge zur ehristlichen apologetik. BewGlaub 31(1895)26-36,133-44,246-7. 
 
 Reischle, Max. Anselnandersctzung mit Kaftans "Wahrhelt d. chrlstl. rel." StnduKrlt 64(1891)51-102. 
 
 Rice, Wm. North. Recent phases of thought in apologetics. MethE 81(1899)77-86. 
 
 Eltschl, Q. Chrlstliche apologetik in d. vergangenheit u. . .gegenwart. StuduKrlt 65(1892)143-73. 
 
 S c h a n z. Apologetik und dogmatik. ThQuartsch 81(1899)32-62. 
 
 S c h a n z. Neue tendenzen der phllosophischen apolegetik. ThQuartschr 78(1896)402-28. 
 
 Schmidt. Wilh. Zur apologie des alten glaubens. NKlrchlZ 4(1893)316-51. 
 
 Schiinbach, Anton E. Uber das "Carmen ad deum." ZDtsehAlt 42(1898)113-20. 
 
 S 1 e g f r 1 c d, P. P. The "old method" of apologetics. AmBcclesE 19(1898)1-15. 
 
 S 1 e g f r 1 e d, P. P. Pascal's Pens6es and "modern apologetics." AmEcclesR 20(1899)113-24. 
 
 S I n g g, Josiah T. Some popular objections to Christianity considered. WeslMethM 117(1894)313-16. 
 
 S t e u d e, B. Gustav. Der bewels fur die wahrhelt des Christentums. BeitF8rdChrTh 3(1899)6H1-148. 
 
 S t e u d e, E. G. Pro domo. BewGlaub 33(1897)445-59. 
 
 Steude. Yolkstflmliche apologie III, IV. BewGlaub 31(1895)3-25,56-65. 
 
 Vermischtes zu den apologeten des 2.Jahrh. n. Chr. BewGlaub 31(1895)290-4. 
 
 Williamson, H. M. "The new apologetic; orThe down-grade in criticism, "&c. TheolM 5(1891)107-15 
 
 Z. Eine gesamtdarstellung der ehristlichen apologetik. BewGlaub 28(1892)163-6. 
 
 Z B c k 1 e r, O. Apologetisches In nleht-apol. organen. BewGlaub 32(1896)167-70,204-8,248-51,279-87. 
 
 Z o c k 1 e r, O. Der dialog Im dienste der apologetik. BewGlaub 29(1893)209-30,301-15,331-49,386-96. 
 
 Z c k 1 e r, O. NachtrSgUches zum "Dialog im dienste der apologetik." BewGlaub 30(1894)359-62,437-9. 
 APOSTLE (Matt. 10:2, etc.). A chief disciple of Jesus Christ, [Hast 1:126; EnoB 1:864-6; M'Olint 1:308-12. 
 
 D., P. Die aiissendung der Jflnger. ChrWelt 6(1892)201-6. 
 
 Fisher, George P. The Gospel and the Apostles contrasted. Indep 43(1891)105-6. 
 
 P o r r e s t, W. M. The apostolic age. ChrQ 2s2(1898)312-38. 
 
 P o t s c h, W . Die vler grossen Apostel und deren verschledenhelt und harmonic in Chrlsto. VJTheol 12 
 (1892)38-50. 
 
 Gould, Ezra P. St. Paul and the twelve. JBibLit 18(1899)184-9. 
 
 G r 1 s a r, H. Le tombe apostollche di Soma. StiidDirlt 13(l892)321-73.* 
 
 H 1 n c k s, E. 5. The limits of the apostolate. JBlbLlt 14(1895)37-47. 
 
 Kenntmann, W. Kirchenzucht im zeltalter der Apostel. MittEuss(18fl4)542-56.* 
 
 Klingner. Vom wunderbaren im ApostoUkum. KlrchMonatss(1893)324-32.* 
 
 K n f 1 1 n g, R. J. The pillar Apostles and the Gospels. No. I. Think 7(1895)19-24,503-8. 
 
 M a r s a u X, L. De la place des Apdtres dans Ics monuments. BuUMon 59(1894)445-60. 
 
 Mears, W. P. The work of the Apostles as a missionary example. ChMlssInt nsl9( 1894) 899-906. 
 
 Osservazlonl sulla Dldache degll Apostoll. Bcssar 3(1897-8)12-17. 
 
 Peach, Robert W. The contents and messages of the Apostolic discourses. HomR 31(1896)535-8. 
 
 Rlchter. Der unterhalt der Apostel wahrend ihrer mlssionsrelsen. AllgMlssZ 17(1890)495-505,537-47. 
 
 S c h e 1 1, P^wln A. The Apostles in art. MethE 79(1897)712-22. 
 
 The schooliug of the Apostles. ChurehQ 31(1890-1)106-15. 
 
 Thompson, Robert Ellis. The sending of the Apostles. SSTlmes 40(1898)83-4. 
 
 Thompson, Robert Ellis. What became of the Apostles? ChrLlt 6(1892)376-9. 
 
 The training of the Apostles. LondCJ 76(1890-1)310-30. 
 
 W e 1 1 h b r e e h t, G. Die Apostel als die lehrer der kirche. NKlrchlZ 8(1897)18-47. i 
 
 Y o u n g, M. L. Evidential value of apostolic testimony. LuthQ ns24(1894)173-83. 
 APOSTLES' creed. Early Christian symbol. t'^*' *'''^' 
 
 A c h e 1 1 8, E. Chr. Symbolfrage. I. verpflichtung. . .IL gebrauchswert. ZPastTh 16(1892)63-89. 
 Die angrlSe gegen das ApostoUkum. AllgEvLKz 25(1892)983-4. 
 
 The ApostoUcnm controversy; a r6sum6. Indep 45(1893)351-2. 
 Das ApostoUkum 1845-49. AllgEvLKz 26(1893)278-80. 
 
 39 
 
APOSTLE'S CBEED. 
 
 Das Apostollsche glaubensbekenntnlss. AllgEyLKz 25(1892)1133-6. 
 
 Battlfol, P. Le symbole aes Apatres. ReTBlbIInt(1894)30-51.* 
 
 B a u m g & r t n e r, P. Z. antw. Harnack's auf d. frage a. atudenten In sachen d. Apost. ProtKz 52 
 
 (1892) 1219-22. • 
 Baumgarten, O. Neuer u. alter glaube. OhrWelt 12(1898)771-8,795-9. 
 
 B e y s e h 1 a g, W. Der neueste strelt Uber das ApostoUcum. DeutBvBl 17,11(1892)765-87; 8:565-67.' 
 B r 1 g g s, Charles A. The test of the Apostles' deed. ladep 42(1890)99-101. 
 
 B r u s t n, C. De la place dn symbole apostoUque dans le culte public. ReyChrSt nsl3(1893)241-52. 
 B iix n, A. B. Neue teste zur geschlchte des apostoUschen symbols. ZKgsch 19(1898-9)179-90. 
 O a s p a r 1, W. Sub Pontlo PUato; eino katechetische stiidle. ZPastTh 15(1892)451-464. 
 C 1 e m e n, 0. Die aufange einea symbols ira Neuer. Testament. NKircMZ 6(1895)323-36. 
 E c k e. Wege und zlele der gegner des Apostollcums. KirchMonatss 12,2(1892)131-46.* 
 Fort gang des ApostoUkum-strelts. BvKztng JC(lS92)49-51,908-14,S27-34.845-48.» 
 Pox, .Junius B. The apostles' creed and the monuments. LuthQns 25(1895)145-61. 
 r r 1 1 s c h,G. W. Hamack on the apostles' creed. LuthQns 26(1896)116-22. 
 Punk. Das apost. Glaubensbekenntnis. ThQuartschr 76(1894)647-57. 
 
 Gilbert, George H. The Apostles' creed revised by the teaching of Jesus. BibWorld 12(1898)153-61. 
 Grau. Brklarung in sachen des streites um das Apostollkum. BewGlaub 28(1892)441-4. 
 G r a u, H. Fr. Worauf es in dem streit um das Apostollkum ankommt. BewGlaub 29(1893)3-23. 
 H a r n a c k, A. Zur gesehichte der entstehung des apostoUschen symbolums. ZTheoluKlrche 4(189-4) 
 
 130-66. 
 H a r n a c k, Adolf. In sachen des ApostoUkums. ChrWelt 6(1892)768-70. 
 Hausslelter, Johannes. Apostollsche symbol in a. bericht d. Amalarius von Trier. NKlrchlZ 9 
 
 (1898)341-51. 
 Heindorf. Stellungnahme gegen a. angrlfCe auf a. Apostollkum. KirchMonatss(1892)287-94. 
 Herrmann, W. Ergebnlsse aes streites um das Apostolikum. ZTheoluKirche 4(1894)251-305. 
 Hitchcock, Albert W. The Apostles' creed, more or less. BibSac 56(1899)584-8. 
 J UI 1 c h r. Jflngst. yerhandl. U. d. entstehung d. ApostoUkums. OhrWelt 7(1893)246-52,268-74. 
 Kamphausen, H. Abgestlegen zur HBIle. TlieolZ 26(1898)107-13. 
 
 Kattenbusch, P. Aus der geschlchte des ApostoUkums. ChrWelt(1892)949-54,977-84,998-1002,1022-e. 
 Krummacher. Das apostollsche glaubensbekenntnlss. RefKz(lS90)l-3; 96,11-13,19-21."' 
 Kflbel, R. Zur Apostollknmsfrage. KlrAnzWurtt 17(1S'J3)158-61.* 
 
 Kunze, J. Neue arbeiten zur Apostolikumsfrage. [Rev. 1 TheoILltbl 17(1896)49-52,81-4. 
 Bine laienpredigt zum Apostolikum. ChrWelt 11(1897)397-401,415-19,435-8,458-61,531-3. 
 Liusenwann. Kath. elementarkatechesen u. d. artikel v. Dreyer. ThQuartschr 72(1890)135-46. 
 L f s, Prledrlch. Kattenbusch; Das apostolosche Symbol; erster band. GottgelAnz 1-2(1894)665-80. 
 Loon, J. van. Kattenbusch; Das apostollsche symbol. TheolTljdschr 29(1895)289-99; 33(1899)159-68. 
 Long, J. C. The Apostles' creed. BaptistQ 14(1892)89-101. 
 
 M o r a vr s k 1, Marian. Ueber die worte ,Unter Pontius Pilatus.' ZKathTheol 19(1895)91.100. 
 Mun s ch e r, F. W. Streit uber aas apostol. glaubensbekenntnis. ProtKz 18,9n25(1893)193-6,591-5."' 
 Neuere llteratur zum Apostolikum. AllgEvLKz 28(1893)649-50. 
 Pelicaeus. Protestantische liturgie u. das ApostoUcum. KathSeels 2(1894).* 
 Professor Harnack on the Apostles' creea. ChurchQ 55(1892-3)472-84. 
 B. . Sturm auf das Apostollkum. ChrWelt 6(1892)914-16. 
 
 li h 1 J n, C. H. van. De strlja over het Symbolum apost. in Duitschland. TheolStudlen 11(1893)160-81. 
 Ruhlge fragen zu d. bevi-egung geg. d. Apostol. bekenntniss. AUgBvLKz 25(1892)1161-5,1185-7,1213-17, 
 
 1248-8,1265-7; 26(1893)99-101,125-8,169-72,198-200,225-7,249-51,845-8. 
 S a c h s s e, Eugen. Wie stehen wir zum Apostolikum? ZPastTh 16(1893)17.5-186. 
 
 Sander, P. Nachlese zum streite uber das ApostoUcum. AllgZBeil 185(1893); 186(1893); 206(1893). 
 S a n d e r, F. Der streit um das ApostoUcum in der Evangelischen kirche Deutschlands. AUgZBell 8 
 
 (1893); 9(1893); 10(1893) 12(1893). 
 Schulze, G. Bedeut. d. Apostol. glaubensbekenntn. BvKztng(1893)32-5; Sp534-41, 551-9,561-8,577-81. 
 Splittgerber, A. Was 1st klrchliche wahrhaftigkeit?. . . Apostolikumsstreit. KirchMonatss (1893) 
 
 141-60.* 
 Der streit um das Apostolikum. AUgBvLKz 25(1892)1066-7. 
 
 Sulzc, B. Zum streit fiber das, "apostoUsche Glaubensbekenntnlss." ProtKz 43(1892)993-9.* 
 Swete, H. B. Controverted articles of the Ap. creed. Think 5(1894)525-32; 6:47-53,126-33,288-44. 
 Das symbolum apostollkum. AllgEvLKz 26(1893)76-8.200. 
 
 Vacandard, E. Les origlncs du symbole des Apfttres. RevQuestHist 06(1809)329-77. 
 Bin vergessener elnsiedler und das Apostolikum. AllgEvLKz 29(1896)270-3,292-5. 
 Vlerhuff, G. Das symbolum apostoUcum. MlttRuss(1893)97-124. 
 W a r d, Mary A. Harnack, Adolf. The Apostles' creed. 19thCent 34(1893)152-76. 
 W e b s k y, J. Harnack u. das ApostoUcum. ProtKz 18,4(1893)13-19,34-41,85-91.* 
 Weizsacker, H. Zur bekenntnissfrage. ChrWelt 6(1892)1031-5. 
 
 Wernicke. B. Die blbl. darstellung des apostol. Glaubensbekcuntnisses. ChrKunstbl(1893)20.* 
 W e r t u. wfirdigung des Apostollcums; prot. antwort schlesischen consist. ProtKz 18(1893)543-50.* 
 
 40 
 
APOSTLE'S CREED— AQUILA. 
 
 W 1 e g a n d, F. Stellimg d. apostol. symbols Im ktrchl. leben A. mlttelalters. StndTheolKlr 4,2(1899)1-364. 
 
 Z a h n, A. The conflict In Germany over tlic Apostles' creed. Presb&RetR 4(1893)267-74. 
 
 Zahn, Til. Neuere beltrSge zur geschlcbte des apostollsohen £!.Tmbolum8. NKirctalZ 7(1896)16-33,83-123. 
 
 Zabn, Theod. The articles of the Apostles' creed. liixpSs 7(1898)35-43,92-107,216-23,295-303,390-6. 
 
 2 a h n, Theodor. Tbe articles of the Apostles' creed. BxpBa 8(1893)136-143,276-86. 
 
 Zittcl, K. Streit aber d. gebranch des apostol. glaubensbekeuntnlsses. ProtKz 18,19(1893)435-42.* 
 
 Z8ckler. Das Apostollcnm. EvKztng 39(lS92)e49-5,S.* 
 
 Z S c k 1 e r, O. Die argestalt des apostoUscben Symbols. BewGlaub 30(1894)390-7. 
 
 Zur literatur Uber die frage des Apostolikums. AUgEvLKz 25(1892)1160-7. 
 APOSTOLIC camera. Papal hoard of finance. [CathE 1:633-4. 
 
 K i r s c h. Les coUectories de la Ghambre apostolique vers le milieu du XlV-e slScle. ConglntCath 2 
 (1804)291-6. 
 
 S c h m i t z, L. Die llbrl formatarum der Camera apostollca. RSmQuartalsch 8(1894)451-72.* 
 APOSTOLIC fathers. Earliest post-bihlical writers. 
 
 Ligbtfoot's 'Apostolic Fathers." Quar 182(1835)369-98. 
 
 S c o 1 1, H. M. The Apostolic Fathers and New Testament revelation. Presb&Ref R 3(1892)479-88. 
 APOSTOLIC succession. Unbroken ministerial descent from the apostles. [Church 49-56* 
 
 Tbe Apostolical succession. LondQ 81(1893-4)104-26. 
 
 ''Apostolic succession" once more. ChurcbEcl 21(1893-4)515-19. 
 
 Apostolical succession; the latest nonoonformist manifesto. LondQ 90(1898)289-302. 
 
 B a r 1 1 e t, Vernon & Carlyle, A. J. Apostolical suceesalon. Contemp 74(1898)247-269. 
 
 C o 1 1 e 1 1 e, C. H. Apostolic succession. Churnhns 9(]89}-5)40-3,S4-98. 
 
 o o k e, R. T. The ancient British and Epheslan succession theories. MethR 80(1898)249-69. 
 
 L i a s, J. J. What is of faith in regard to the Apostolical succession? TheolM 3(1890)86-97. 
 
 Sheppard, William C. The Apostolic ministry. ChurcbEcl 23(1397-8)899-904. 
 
 Tedder, Henry C. The Doctrine of Apostolic succession in the Oh. of Eng. AmSocCbHlst 6(1893)171-92. 
 APOSTOLICAL constitutions. Early Christian writing. 
 
 E h r h a r d, Albert. Elne neue hs. der apostolischen constltutionen. CentralblBlbl 8(1891)26-30. 
 
 Funk. Das 8 buch der Apost. const, u. die verwandten schriften. HistJahrb(1895)l-36. 
 
 Funk. D. 2 pfaff'sche Irenaeus-fragment u. d. Apost. konst. ThQuartscbr 76(1894)702-4. 
 
 Punk, F. Die Apostolischen konstitutlonen. ThQuartscbr 75(1893)105-14,595-666. 
 
 Funk, F. X. Die Apostolischen konstitutlonen. ThQuartscbr 74(1892)396-438. 
 
 F u n k, F. X. von. Trente ehapitres des constitutions apostoliques. ConglntCath 2(1891)199-209. 
 
 H a r n a c k, A. Franz Xaver Funk; die Apostolischen konstitutlonen. StnduKrit 66(1893)403-20. 
 
 N e s 1 1 e, B. E. neue hs. v. b. 1-6 d. Apostol. constltutionen. TheolLltztg 24(1899)207-9. 
 
 N e s 1 1 e, Eberhard. Two Bibl. quotations in "Apost. constitutions." ExposTlmes 9(1897-8)13-5,77-9. 
 APOSTOLICI or Sulcinists. Beligious sect founded in Italy ab. 1260. [M'CIint 1:3!3, 
 
 To ceo, P. GU Aoostolici e fra Dolclon. ArchStorIt 19(1897)241-75. 
 APOTHEOSIS, ihe raising of a mortal to the rank of a god. [CathE 1:660; Int 1:661; Brit 2:199-200. 
 
 C u m n t, F. L'eternlte des empereurs romains. RevHistRel 1(1896).* 
 
 Wiedemann. A. MenschenvergStterung im alten Aegypten. Urqnell nsl (1897)289-99; 2(1898)106-7. 
 APPENZELL, Switzerland. Canton in the NE. [Int 1:666-7; Brit 2:210-11; 25:604; Lipp 86, 
 
 Denier, A. Elne Appenzeller urknnde von 1071. AnzDcbweizGesch 27(1896)329-30.* 
 APPLE (Pirns malus). Fruit tree (rose family). [Int 1:669-71; Brit 2:211-18; Hast 1:128; EncB 1:267-9. 
 
 Foster, Benjamin Oliver. On symbolism of apple in class, antiquity. HarvardStudClass 10(1899)39-55. 
 APPLETON Roebuck, England. Pariah, co. York. [NatG 1:80, 
 
 Injunctions by Rotherbam, 1489 to prioress and conv. of Nun Appleton. Rellq 33(1893)223-7. 
 APPLIED Christianity, Christian principles in social work. 
 
 Clark, Charles Worcester. Applied Christianity; who shall apply it first? AndR 19(1893)18-33. 
 APPRENTICE, A person lawfully hound to the service of another. [Int 1:676; Brit 2:212-14. 
 
 P e s c b, Helnrlch. Lebrllngsvereine und lehrlingsasyle. StlmMar-Laach 40(1891)313-19. 
 APEIGITJS (—540?)- Bp, of Badajoz; commentator, [ChevB 1:296, 
 
 Bousset, W. Kopenbagener hs. d. Kommcntars a. Apringlus z. Apocalypse. G8ttpbllolNacbr(1895) 
 187-209. 
 APETTTItTM, Italy. Teramo, [ChevT 1:187 (Aprutinen-Teramo). 
 
 S a V 1 n 1, Francesco. Se Aprutlense (Aprutium) dl S. Gregorlo Magno fu Teramo. ArchStorIt 10(1892) 
 1-34. 
 APULIA, Italy, Anc. division in the SE. [Int 1:681; Brit 2:216-17; 26:606; Lipp 88. 
 
 Caraballese, F. L'Ordlne dell; ospedale dl S. Giovanni dl Ger. in Puglia. PassPug 3(1898)374-5.* 
 AOUILA, Caspar (Kaspar Adler) (1488-1660). German theologian, [Brit 2:280. 
 
 Schroder, A. Caspar Aqnila, pfarrer v. Jengon u. Bischof Chrlstoph v. Augsburg. AugsbgPostzg 
 (1897).* 
 AaUILA (fl, c.l30A,D.). Greek Bible translator. [Hast 4:452-3,868; SmithW 1:160-1; EnoB 1:270. 
 
 Bnrkitt. F. 0. Aqulla. JewQ 10(1898)207-16. 
 
 H a r r 1 s, J. Rendcl. The new Aqulla finds. Indep 50(1898)312. 
 
 Strack. Herm. L. Fragmente der Blbeltibersetzung Aqulla's gefunden! [Rev.] TheolLItW 19(1898)81. 
 
 T a y I r, C. Remains of Aqnlla's version of the Old Testament. Ath(1897)323,l-4p. 
 
 41 
 
AQUILBIA— ARABIC. 
 
 AaVILEIA (Aglar), AiutTia-Hungary. Town at the head of the Adriatic. [M'Clint l!328i Int l;688-9. 
 
 Oogo, G. II patrlareato d'AquUela e CarreresI (vs.) Prlull (1381-89). NArchVen 16(1898)223-320. 
 Meyer, Wllhelm. Die spaltung des Patrlarchats Aquileja. GSttphllolAbh ns2(1899)VI,l-37. 
 AftiriTANIA, France. Mediaeval duchy. [Int l;890i Brit 1:233; Lipp 88i ChevT 1:191.!, 
 
 T w i g g e, R. The medllETal service-books of Aquitaine. DubR 115(1894)279-94; 117(1895)57-75; 119 
 (1896)283-301; 121(1897)365-77. 
 AKABIA. Southwestern peninsula of Asia. [Hast 1:181-5; M'Olint 1:382-46; Int l;891-4i Jack 89. 
 
 B e r c h e m, M. van: Notes d'archSologie arabe. JoiimAsIatSs 17(1891)411-95. 
 B e r c h e m, M. van. Notes d'archSologie arabe. JournAsiatSs 19(1892)377-407. 
 C ey p, A. I. Bemerkenswerthe orte und rainen Arablens. Globus 58(1890)347-50,380-2. 
 D ah 1, Olaus. The early history of Arabia. OldNewTSt 10(1890)153-9. 
 E u t i n g, Julius. A day's journey In the desert. OldNewTSt 15(1892)23-8. 
 Frauenberger, H. Von Djerasch liber el Feden nach Bosra. Globus 63(1893)167-72. 
 Glaser, B. The early clTllisatlon of Arabia. Acad 39(1891)43,l-4p. 
 Glaser, E. Erwiderung. ZMorgenlGes 44(1890)721-6. 
 G 1 a s e r, E. Sklzze der gesehichte Arablens. Ausland 63(1890)955-8,990-4. 
 
 H o m m e 1, Fritz. Arabia according to latest discoveries and researches. SSTimes 37(1895) 642-4,690-1. 
 Mor d t m ann, J. H. Zur sUdarab. alterthumskunde. ZMorgenlGes 46(1892)320-3; 47(1893)397-417. 
 N a 1 1 1 n o, C. A. Sulla costltuzione delle trlbu arabe prima dell'islamlsmo. NuovAntol 131(1893)614-37. 
 N o 1 d e, B. Retse nach Innerarabien. Globus 67(1895)165-70,188-94,207-11,222-6,234-7. 
 P a s i g, P. Der verstelnerte wald. Ausland 65(1892)145-8. 
 
 Sklzze d. gesch. \i. geogr. Arablens, Muhammed, y. E. Glaser. RevOrltns 30(1890)297-303. 
 Sprenger, A. Krltik von Hamdlnis Beschrelbung der arabischen halbinsel. ZMorgenlGes 45(1891) 
 
 361-94. 
 D 1 e sttdar. cxped. der Ak. d. wlss. in Wien. Globus 74(1898)259. 
 Winckler, Hugo. Expedition der Wiener acadomie der wissensch. nacb Siidarabien. OrientLittz 2 
 
 (1899)253-9. 
 W in ck 1 er, Hugo. Musri Meluhha, Ma'in [Arabien u. Bibelkritikl. VorderasMltt 3,1(1898); 3,4(1898). 
 W r 1 g h t , A. G. Syria and Arabia. PaleatExplorF( 1895) 67-79. 
 
 Zangemelster, K. Riimiseher grenzwall in der Provinz Arabia. DtachPalMitt (1896)49-52. 
 Z w e m e r, Samuel M. Arabia; the cradle of Islam. MlssBps 12(1899)721-37,111. 
 Arabia (art). 
 
 W ii n s c h e. Die kunstleistnngen der Araber... NordSUd( 1894) 323-47.* 
 Arabia (Christian religion), 
 
 Arabia and the Arabian mission. MissRns 8(1895)414,S,ill. 
 
 H a i g, F. T. The rise and progress of modern Christian missions in Arabia. MissRns 8(1895)730-7,111. 
 
 H a y m a n, Henry. Father Ohrwalder's narrative. CathWorld 58(1894)717. 
 
 L a m y, T. J. Profession de foi...abb6s d' Arable k Jacques BaradSe. IntCongOrientllth 4(1897)117-37. 
 
 L a n s i n g, J. G. and Zwemer, S .M. The Arabian mission. BvBep 67(1890)441-4. . 
 
 Z w e m e r, S. M. The diflBcuIties and encouragements of mission work in Arabia. MlssRna 10(1897) 
 
 748-53. 
 Z w e m e r, S. M. The evangelization of Arabia. MissRns 6(1893)747-50. 
 Arabia (games and sports). 
 
 W tt n s e h e, A. Spiele bel den Arabem. WesterL'iann(lS96)758-64.» 
 Arabia (marriage), 
 
 W e 1 1 h a u s e n, J. Die ehe bel den Arabem. GottPhiIolNachr(lS93)4Sl-81. 
 Arabia (religion), 
 
 B a u e r, L. AberglHubischea unter d. Arabern. rtschPalMitt(]S99)&-12. 
 Goldzlher, H. ttber tagewShlerei bel den Arabern. Globus 60(1891)257-9. 
 vanKasteren, J. P. Aus dem Bncho der v/eiber. ZDtschPalVer 18(1895)45-60. 
 vanVloten, G. Damoncn, geister u. zauber [Arab]. WlenZMorgeul7(1893)169-87,233-47; 8(1899) 
 59-73; 290-2. 
 AKABIAN NIGHTS. An Arabic collection of tales. [Int 1:695-6, 
 
 B a e r, Leo. Tausend und eine nacht und die Juden. Israelii 39(1898)1445-50. 
 ARABIC. A Semitic language and literature. [Int 1:697-700; M'Clint 1:346-860, 
 
 C o d e r a, Fr. Lftpida aribiga deseubierta an la catedral de C5rdoba. AcHistMadrB 32(1898)10-6. 
 Salmon, Georges. ProgrSs des etudes arabes. EgyptExFRep(I899-1900)67-81. 
 Arabic (accent). 
 
 Mayer- li amber t. De I'aceent en arabe. JournAsiatOs 10(1897)402-13. 
 Arabic (alphabet). 
 
 Arnold, Joseph K. The present order of the alphabet in Arabic. Hebr 11(1894-95)203-8. 
 Brockelmann, C. Zur ausspraehe des arabischen G!m. ZfAssyriol 13(1898)126. 
 Arabic (article). 
 
 G 1 a s e r, B. Ursprung des arab. artikels al. ZMorgenlGes 51(1897)166-7. 
 Arabic (dialects). 
 
 K a m p f f M e y e r, G. BeitrBge z. dialectologie des Arabischen. WienZMorgenl 13(1899)1-34. 
 
 42 
 
ARABIC. 
 
 Arabic (bibliocnphy). 
 
 G 1 d z i h t r, Ignaz. BibUogtaphte atabUcher druckwerke. WienZMorgenl 11(1897)231-41. 
 Stelnsctanelder, M. Die arablschen uebersetznngen aus dem Gr. CentralBiblBeltaft 2(1890-1)51-82. 
 Stelnschnel der, M. Schriften der Araber in bebr. mss. ZMorgenlGes 47(1893)336-84. 
 
 V 1 1 e r s, K. Ein marokkaniscber druck. ZMorgenlGes 47(1893)638. 
 Arabic (errors of speech). 
 
 Fraenkel, S. Bemerkungen zu Al Klsal'a Tractat uber die spractafehler. Zf Assyriol 13(1898)304-7. 
 N S 1 d e k e, Til. Zu alKlsAi's Schrirt uber die sprachtehler des Tolkes. ZAssyriol 13(1898)111-16. 
 Arabic (foreign words). 
 
 y o 11 e r 8, K. Vler lehnworter Im Arablschen. ZfAssyriol 8(1893)100-5. 
 
 V o 1 1 e r s, K. tlber die lautliche steigerung bei lehnwSrter im Arablschen. ZMorgenlGes 45(1891)352-6. 
 Arabic (grammar). 
 
 D e r e n b o u r g, H. Lalsa; except, lang. arabe, par Ibn Khalouya. AmJSem 15(1898-9)33-41. 
 
 Derenbourg, Hartwig. Llvre intitule Lalsa, par Ibn KhAloflya. Hebr 10(1893-4)88-105. 
 
 Derenbourg, H. Liivre IntituieLaisa.sur les exceptions de la langue arabe. AmJSem 14(1897-8)81-03. 
 
 y e rn 1 e r, Donat. Bemerkungen z. arab. grammatlk. ZKathTbeol 21(1897)576-9. 
 
 yollers, K. Zur grammatlk des classlscben Arabisch. Ton Theodor NBldeke. ZAssyrlol 12(1897)125-39, 
 Arabic (liTperhole). 
 
 Goldzlhrr. Ignaz. Hyperboliscbe typen im Arablschen. ZtAssyrlol 7(1892)288-304. 
 Arabic (inscriptions). 
 
 B a 8 s e t, It. Les inscriptions de I'lle de Datalak. JournABlat93 1(1893)77-111. 
 
 B e r c h e ui, M. T. Arab, inschritt aus Jerusalem. DtschPalMltt (1897)70-8. 
 
 B 1 o c h e t, E. Note sur quatre inscr. arabes d'Asle mineure. RevSen 6(1898)76-83,152-6. 
 
 G a a a n o T 9L, M. Notice sur une coupe arabe. JournABiat8s 17(1891)323-30. 
 
 Colt era, P. Inscr. ftrabe de la capilla de Savlta Catallna en Toledo. AcHlstMadrB 23(1893)434-6. 
 
 Ellas, N?y. Notice of an inscription at Turbat-i-Jam in Khorasan. JRoyalAsiaSocns 29(1897)47-8. 
 
 G 1 a s e r, E. Nochmals die adulltanlschc inscbrlft. Ausland 64(1901)208-12. 
 
 6 1 a s e r, Edward. Inschr. tt. d. dammbruch v. Marlb; (Arabien im 5 u. 6n. chr. VOrdSrasMltt 2,6(1897). 
 
 H u a r t, CWment. *plgrapble arabe d'Asle Mineure. RevSgm 2(1894)61-75,120-34,235-41,324-32; 3(1895) 
 73-85,175-82,214-18,344-71. 
 
 Kay, H. C. Arabic inscriptions in Egypt. JRoyalAsIaSoe ns28(1896)137-48. 
 
 M o r d t m a n n, J. H. Zur siidarablschen alterthumskunde. ZMorgenlGes 46(1892)320-3; 47(1893)397-417. 
 
 Praetorius, Prz. Zu den beiden grossen Inschrlften v. Dammbruch zu Marib. ZMorgenlGes 53(1899) 
 
 S t i c k e 1, and Verworn. Arablsche felseninschriften bei T8r. ZMorgenlGes 50(1896)84-96. 
 
 Stummc, Hans. Inschrlften im Haram in Hebron. ZDtschPalVer 17(1894)249-50. 
 
 Van Berchem, Max. Sur le projet d'un corpus Inscrlptionum arabicarum. JournAslat8s 20(1892) 
 Arabic (language). 
 
 Barth, J. Vergleichende studlen. ZMorgenlGes 46(1892)684-708. 
 
 B e r n s t e i n, L. H. Maschallah. ZMorgenlGes 53(1899)600. 
 
 Brockelmann, 0. Beltr. z. geschlchte d. arablschen sprachwissenschaft. Zf Assyriol 13(1898)29-48. 
 
 Hartmann, Martin. Die arabistic-reform-vorschiage. OrlentLlttz 1(1898)333-42. 
 
 H u a r t, 01. Zu yollers, Beltr. z. kenntnlss d. arab. ap. in Aeg. ZMorgenlGes 53(1898)118. 
 
 Lagard e, Paulde. Arabes mltratl. G8ttPhllolNachr(1891)100-4. 
 
 N o 1 d e k e. Th. Elnlge bemerkungen fiber die sprache der alten Araber. ZfAssyrlol 12(1897)171-87. 
 
 P h 1 1 1 p p 1, F. Das Alifu'l-Wasll. ZMorgenlGes 49(1896)187-209. 
 
 5 o c 1 e n, A. u. Stumme, H. NachtrHgllches zum arablschen Pint. ZMorgenlGes 49(1895)294-6. 
 Arabic (lexicography). 
 
 Brockelmann, C. Etymol. miscellen. ZMorgenlGes 61(1897)658-60. 
 Schwally, P. Lexlk. studlen. ZMorgenlGes 62(1898)132-48. 
 
 Sey bold, C. F. ed. Ibn al Atir's (Magd Aldin al Mubarak) KunjawBrterb. ZAssyrErganzhft 10-11 (1896) . 
 Arabic (literature). 
 Barth, J. Zur kritlk und erlSrung des Dlwans HatlmTeJjs. ZMorgenlGes 52(1898)34-74. 
 B a 1 1 f f o 1. Pierre. Note sur les sources de la cbronique arabe dlte de Cambridge. AcadlnacrCB 18 
 
 (1890)394-402. 
 Fraenkel, S. Das sehaf u. das wasser. ZMorgenlGes 46(1892)737-40. 
 Fischer, A. Nene auszUge aus ad-DahabI u. Ibn an Naggir. ZMorgenlGes 44(1890)401-44. 
 
 6 1 d z 1 h e r, Ignaz. Der Dlwan des Garwal b. aus Al-HuteJ'a. ZMorgenlGes 47(1893)43-85,163-201. 
 Hartmann, Martin. CarlBrockelmann;Geschlchte der arablschen lltteratur. OrlentLlttz 2(1899)303-13. 
 K o h n t, Alexander. Haggadlc elements In Arabic legends. Indep 43(1891)48,123. 
 
 Noeldekc, Th. Elnlge bemerkungen Uber das werk Gamharat aSar al'Arab. ZMorgenlGes 49(1896) 
 
 290-3. 
 N 8 1 d e k e, Th. Ueber die texte des Buches von den zehn veziren. ZMorgenlGes 45(1891)97-143. 
 Salem an, C. La Ifigende de Hakim- Ata. AcStPBull 44(1898)105-50. 
 Schrelner, M. B.Kasida al-Gazall's. ZMorgenlGes 48(1894)43-4. 
 Schwally, P. Nachtrftgc. ZMorgenlGes 52(1898)611-12. 
 Stcinschnelder, Moritz. Arabic lit. of the Jews. JewQ 9(1897)224-39,604-30; 10(1898)119-38; 613- 
 
 40; 11(1899)115-49,305-43,480-9,586-625. 
 
 43 
 
ARABIC— ARAMAIC. 
 
 V 1 1 e r a, K. Noch elnmal der Zar. ZMorgenlGes 45(1891)343-51. 
 Zenner, J. K. AraWsche PlOtlin. ZMorgenlGes 49(1895)560-76. 
 
 Arabic (manuscripts). 
 
 B a s s e t, R. Les maDuscrlts arabes de la Zaouyah d'BI Hamel. GlornSocAsItal 10(1896)43-97. 
 
 P r a n k e 1, S. Zu den arab. papyri des K. museums z. Berlin. ZMorgenlGes 51(1897)170. 
 
 G 1 b 8 n, M. D. Cat. of Arabic mss. In convent of S. Catharine on Mt. Sinai. StudSinalt 3(1894). 
 
 M a 1 1 e r, A. u. Socln, A. Helnrlch Thorbecke's wissenschaftl. naehlass. ZMorgenlGes 45(1891)465-92. 
 
 N 1 c h o 1 s o n, R. A. Some arable mss. JRoyalAslaSoc 31(1899)906-14. 
 
 O e 8 t r u p, J. tJber zwel arablsche Codices sinaltlci. ZMorgenlGes 51(1897)453-71,713-14. 
 
 V a u X, Cana de. Notice sur deux manuscrits arabes. JournAslatSs 17(1891)287-22. 
 Arabic (names). 
 
 H m m e 1, F. tJber den ursprung und das alter der arablschen sternnamen. ZMorgenlGes 45(1891)592-619. 
 
 Schick, Baurath C. Arabic building terms. PalestBxplorF (1893)194-201. 
 
 S o c i n, A. Die arab. eigenamen in Algier. ZMorgenlGes 53(1899)471-500. 
 
 S t e 1 n sch n e id e r, Morltz. Heilmittelnamen der Araber. WienZMorgenl 11(1897)313-30; 12(1898)1- 
 20,319-34. 
 Arabic (numerals) . 
 
 G 1 d 2 i h e r, Ignaz. tJber umscbreibende zahlenbezeichnung im Arab. ZMorgenlGes 49(1896)210-17. 
 
 T r e i c h e 1 -Hoch-Paleschken, A. Arablsche zatalzeichen an kirchenfahnen. NachrDtschAlterth 4(1893) 
 72-75. 
 Arabic (plural). 
 
 Lambert, M. Le pluriel bris6 arabe. JournAsiat9s 1(1893)266-89. 
 Arabic (syntax). 
 
 J e n s e n, P. D. syntaktlschen verhaltnisse d.Arabischen; von H.Reckendorf. ZfAssyriol 11(1896)345-58. 
 
 Watson, W. Scott. Bab El-Iarab; an outline of Arable syntax. AmJSem 14(1897-8)227-40; 15(1898-9) 
 227-40. 
 Arabic (writing), 
 
 Lyon, H. T. Transliterating the Arabic character. JKoyAsiaSoe 22(1890)631-8. 
 
 Vinson, Julien. L'6criture arabe appliqu^e aux langues di'avidlennes. JourAsiat 985(1895)153-61. 
 Arabic (periodicals). 
 
 Harder, E. B. arab. frauenzeltung. TaglRund (1898).] 
 Arabic (poetry). 
 
 Baldensperger, P. J. The birth of Abu-Zaid. PalestBxplorF (1894)277-82. 
 
 B a u m g a r t n e r, A. Die arablsche dichtung im relche der challfen. StimMar-Laacb 50(1896)47-66. 
 
 H a r t m a n n, M. Arab. Ueder aus Syrlen. ZMorgenlGes 51(1897)177-214. 
 
 H a r t m a 11 n, Martin. Das arablsche strophengedicht. SemitStudfasc 13-14(1897). 
 
 Martin Kartraann; Das arablsche strophengedicht. ZfAssyrErgilnzhft 13-14(1897)1-258. 
 
 S o c 1 n, A. und Stumme, H. Bin arabischer pltu. ZMongenlGes 48(1894)22-38. 
 
 Wellhausen, Julius. Die alte arablsche poesie. Oosmopolls 1(1898)592-604. 
 Arabic (proverbs) . 
 
 B a u e r, L. Arablsche sprlchwBrter. ZDtschPalVer 21(1898)129-48. 
 
 B i n si e r, Lydla. Arablsche sprichwBrter. ZDtschPalVer 19(1896)65-101. 
 
 S e i d e 1, A. Arab. sprichwSrter aus Aegypten. Urquellns 2(1898)116-9. 
 AHABKIR. Medieval castle and sanctuary in Mesopotamia, [Int 1:700; Brit 2:519; Dwight 48, 
 
 Strange, Guy le. On the medlEEval castle and sanctuary of Abrik. JRoyalSoc ns27( 1895) 739-49. 
 ARAGON, Spain. Captaincy-general, bd. N. by France. [Int 1:703; Brit 2:304-5; Lipp 90; ChevT 1:194-5, 
 
 B 1 a a 6, J. F. M6trop. d'Eauze et archev. d'Auch en . . . Aragon. AnnMldl 8(1897)5-24.* 
 ARAKAN, or Aracan, Northern div. of Lower Burma. [Lipp 81; Int 1:704; Brit 2:306-6; 25:646. 
 
 P 1 e y t e, C. M. Ein arakaueisischer hausgotze. Globus 70(1896)113. 
 ARAMAIC. Branch of Semitic language group. [M'CIint 1:254-7; Int 1:706-7; Brit 2:307-8; EncB 1:280-6. 
 
 T h o m s o n, J. B. H. The Chaldee of Daniel compared with that of the Targums. Think 4(1893)486-93. 
 
 Thureau-Dangin, Fr. Anclens noms de mois chald6ens. JonrnAslat 9s7(1896)339-43. 
 Aramaic (inscriptions) . 
 
 H a 1 6 V y, J. Notes sur quelques textes aram^ens du Corpus. Rev^tjuiv 21(1890)224-40, 
 
 Ho f f m a n n, Georg. Aram, inschr. N§rab bel Aleppo. ZfAgsyrol 11(1896)207-92. 
 
 N e 1 d e k e, Th. Aramaische Inschrift ous ClUclen. ZfAssyriol 7(1892)330-3. 
 
 Noeldeke, Th. Bemerkungeu z. den aram. Inschriften von Sendsehirli. ZMorgenlGes 47(1893)96-105. 
 
 P e 1 s e r, E. B. Aus dem kaiserlich ottomanischen museum in Constantinopel. OrlentLittz 1(1898)6-9. 
 
 S a c h a u, Bd. Inschrift, Corp. Inscrptlonum semlticarum 11, 1 no. 75. ZfAssyriol 6(1891)432-6. 
 
 V g ii «, L. M. de. Notes d'6plgr. aramSenne. JournAsiat 9s8( 1896) 304-30; 9sl0(1897)197-217; 11(1898) 
 129-46. 
 
 VTohlsteln, J. Elnlge aram. inschriften auf thongefassen d. K. mus. Ber. ZfAssyriol 8(1893)313-40; 
 6(1894)11-41. 
 Aramaic (language). 
 Bourdals. -La nalssance des lettre's chaldfiennes. ConglntCath 6(1894)117-30. 
 
 Broekelmann, C. Beltrttge ztu- hebraischen nnd zur aramaischen grammatik. ZfAssyriol 14(1899) 
 343-9. 
 
 44 
 
ARAMAIC— ARCHAEOLOGY. 
 
 D a 1 m a n, Gustaf . AramKische dialektproben. MonatuBcbiGesrliTudll (1897)326-9. 
 
 Delssmann, A. Jesu mutteraprache. ChrWelt 10(1898)679-84,727-31. 
 
 Duval, Ruben. Le mot aramSen. RevfitJulT 29(1894)290-2. 
 
 Duval, Ruben. Notice sur les dlalectes neo-arameens. SocLlugMem 9(1896)125-35. 
 
 D u V a I, R. Remarque sur l'«ditlon du lexlaue d« Bar Bahloul. JaurnAslat9s 3(1894)142-56. 
 
 Fraenfcel, S. Beitr&ge mm aramilluclien wSrtetbnch. ZfAssyrlol 9(1894)1-10. 
 
 G o e j e, M. J. de. Btjbelsch arameeseh. TheolTlJdschr 30(lS96)3~3-8. 
 
 G u 1 d 1, Ignazio. Sulle conlugazlonl del verbo amarlco. ZAssyrlol 8(1893)245-62. 
 
 Jensen, P. Nlk(k)al-Sarratu-in HarrSn. ZfAssyrlol 11(1896)293-301. 
 
 Kokowiioff, Paul de. La seconde Inscription araraSenne de Nlrab. JourAslat93 14(1899)432-45. 
 
 Levias. C. Grammar of Aram. Idiom in the Babylonian Talmud. AmJSem 13(1896-97)21-78,118-39, 
 196-208. 
 
 L e v i a s, 0. A grammar of the Aramaic Idiom contlned in the Babylonian Talmud. AmJSem 14(1897-8) 
 17-37, 106-28, 195-206,2.^-66. 
 
 Levias, G. A grammar of the Aramaic idiom in the Babylonian Talmud. AmJSem 15(1898-9)252-66. 
 
 Lidzbarski, Mark. Beitrftge zur grammatik der neuaramftlschen dialekte. ZAssriol 9(1894)224-63. 
 
 M n t e t, B. Biblical Hebrew and Aramaic. AsiatQSs 2(1896)361-4. 
 
 Parlsot, D. J. Dialecte ute-syriaaue du Tour-Abdin. In tCongOrlentllth 4(1897)179-98. 
 
 Schulthess, F. Christlich-palBstinisches. ZMorgenlGes 53(1899)705-13. 
 Aramaic (manuicripts). 
 
 LI dzb ar s k 1, Mark. Neu-aram£lschcn hf. der Ka.iiglichen bibl. zu Berlin. SemitStudfasc 4-9(1896). 
 
 Lidzbarski, Mark. Die neu-aram&ischen handscliriften der. Kanigllchcn bibliothek zu Berlin. Zf 
 AssyrErgSnzhft 4-9(1896)1-580. 
 
 L i dzb a r s k i, Mark. Neu-aramElschen hs. d. K. blbl. zu Ber. ZfAssyrErganzhft 4-9(1896)ab.ll50pp. 
 ARAMAIC goipel. 
 
 Allen, W.C. "The Aramaic Gospel." Exp4s 7(1898)386-400,454-70. 
 
 Campbell, Colin. Professor Marshall's theory of .in Aramaic Gospel. ExposTimes 4(1892-3)468-70. 
 
 D r 1 V e r, S. R. Professor Marshall's Aramaic Gospel. Exp49 8(1893)388-400,419-31. 
 
 L a g a r d e, Paul de. Das aramaische Kvangellar des Vatican. GSttPhIIolNachr(1891)140-51. 
 
 M a r s h * 1 1, J. T. The Aramaic Gospel. BxposTimos 4(1892-3-515-6. 
 
 M ar sh al 1, J. T. The Aramaic Gospel. Exp4s 3(1891)1-17,109-24,205-20,275-91,375-90,452-67. 
 
 M a r s h a 1 1, J. T. The Aramaic Gospel; its contents. Bxp4s 6(1892)81-97. 
 
 M a r s h s 1 1, J. T. The Aramaic Gospel; reply to Dr.. Driver and Mr. Allen. Exp4s 8(1893)178-92. 
 
 S^ar shall, J. T. The Aramaic Gospel; the Gslilxan dialect. Exp4s 4(1891)208-23,373-88,435-48. 
 
 M a r s h a 1 1, J. T. A r6snm6 of the theory in accordance with its genesis. ExposTlmes 4(1892-3)260-7. 
 ARAM-WAHARTM. Region of Uesopotamia. [Brit 16:47. 
 
 Sayce, A. H. The language of Aram-Naharim and the 'Su of the Assyrian tablets. Acad 37(1890)305. 
 ARAN Islands, Ireland. Three isles at the entrance to Galway Bay. [Int 1:707; Brit 2:308; 25:647. 
 
 W e s t r o p p, Th. J. Aran Islands. AntiqIrJ 25(1895)250-78. 
 AKANY, Tanos (1817-82). Hungarian poet. [Int 1:708, 
 
 S a y o u 3, fidonard. Aramy; poSte national hongrols. RevChrCt nsl2(1893) 139-51. 
 ARARAT (Gen. 8:4. etc.). District of Armenia where Noah's Ark rested. [Hast 1:139-40; U'Clint 1:367-60, 
 
 C h a n t r e, E. L'Ararat. AnnGeog 3(1894)81-94. 
 
 C h a n t r e's reLsen am Ararat. Globus 62(1892)246-50,278-81. 
 
 KSnlg, Clemens. Die erste besteigung des Ararat. AllWeltt 25(1894)3-14. 
 
 S e i d 1 i t z, N. V. Pastuchows bestelgnng des Ararats. Globus 06(1894)309-15. 
 ARATTCANIANS. Indians in S. Chile. [Int 1:710. 
 
 Polakowsky, H. Die heutlge lage der Araukanen. Globus 67(1895)272-3. 
 ARAUNAH (2 Sa. 24:16, etc., c.lOOO B.C.). A Jebusite in time of David. [Hast 1:141; EncB 1:290-1. 
 
 Finn. Mrs. Araunah the Jebusite. PHlestBxplorF( 1891)83(51). 
 ARBOGABT, St. (fl. 660 or d. 678). Bishop of Straashurg. [CathE 1:686; FhilSlR.D.; H'Clint 11:201. 
 
 P s 1 1 n a, Alois. Ungedr. text d. Vita d. HI. Arbogas bps. v. Strassb. RBmQuartaisch 12(1898)299- 
 305. 
 ARBITRATION. Eztrajudial adjustment of differences. [Int 1:712-13; Brit 2:211-19; 25:648-9. 
 
 Arbitration; Christ judging among the nations. MethR 79(1897)288-93. 
 
 Intern at ional arbitration. NChurchR 4(1897)266-70. 
 
 Moore, J. B. International arbitration. NcwWorld 5(1996)22.3-37. 
 ARBOGAST, Georg (1826.77). Freiherr von and zu Frankenstein. 
 
 F a h, J. Georg Arbc'gast freiherr von nnd zu Franckcnstein. StimMar-Laach 40(1891)1-21,141-61. 
 ARBROATH, Scotland. Town, co. Forfar. [Int 1:716-17; Brit 2:324-6; 26:568; Lipp 92; ChevT 1:197, 
 
 The Arbroath fragment. ChurchEcl 26(1898-9)733-6. 
 ARC, Jeanne d'. See Jeanne d'Arc. [Int 1:718 (Joan of. See Joan of Arc). 
 
 ARCH, Joseph (1826—). Eng. Wesleyan Heth. local preacher. [Int 1:720-21; Brit 26:668. 
 
 S t e a d, W. T. How Joseph Arch was driven from the state church. Contemp 73(1898)71-83. 
 ABCHAEOLOGT. The science of antindities. [Int 1:721-731; Brit 2:333-6S, 
 
 Authority and archseology. ChurchEcl 27(1899-1900)728-44. 
 
 45 
 
ABCHABOLOGY— ARISTIDES, ST. 
 
 'Authority and arcbsologsr. GhurchQ 49(1899-1900)167-90. 
 
 B u c k 1 a n d, A. W. The significance of holes in archaeology. Antiquary 32(1896)335-41,363-9. 
 
 J e 1 1 c, L. Primo Congresso Intemazionale dl archeologla crlstlana. NBullArchCrls 1(1895)106-11,147-62. 
 
 P., F. Eln wort der warnung vor ueberschatzung der alterthumsforschung. LehreuWehre 42(1896)321-9. 
 
 Recent archaeological discoveries. GhurchEcl 19(1891-2)488-90. 
 
 S c h u I t z e, V. Chrlstl. alterthumswissenschaft im letzten jahrzehnt. NJahrbbDtschTheol 1(1892)813-24. 
 
 T a y 1 o r, John Phelps. Archaeological notes. AndR 13(1890)219-28; 14(1890)185-91; 15(1891)311-20; 18 
 
 (1892)297-305; 19(1893)338-48,717-27. 
 W 1 1 p e r t, J. Nochmals princlpienfragen d. chrlstl. archaologie. BBruQuartalsch l(1890)44-60.« 
 ARCHANGEL, A chief angel. [Hast 1:142 (See Angels) ; M'Clint 1:367-8; EncB 1:292 (See Angel), 
 
 D o u g 1 a 3, G. C. M. Archangels. ExposTimes 3(1891-2)545-9. 
 
 Starr, Eliza Allen. The three archangels in .irt. AveMarians 49(1899)417-21,462-6. 
 ARCHANGEL, Father ( — 1637). George Leslie, a Scotch friar. 
 
 G r a U a m, E. B. Ounnlnghamo. Father Archangel of Scotland. 19thCent .34(1893)384-98. 
 ARCHBISHOP. Uetrop. bp. superintending suifragan bps. [M'Clint 1:368-9; SmithC 1:136; Int 1:740-41. 
 
 Fuller, Moiris. The .archbishop's Jurisdiction. NatK14(18S9-90)504-19. 
 ARCHDEACON. Ecclesiastic directly under a bishop, [H'Clint 1:369-70; Int 1:711; Tack 11; Church 58, 
 
 Bntwicklung des arehldiakonats bis zum eltten jahihundert. ThQuartschr 73(1891)687-93. 
 ASC'.[IETTI Giannandrea (18 cent.). Italian cardinal. [Morin 1:172 
 
 G e n d r y. Mission de Mgr. Archetti a la cour de Catherine II. ConpIntCath 5(1897)301-16. 
 ARCHITECITTRE. Artistic buUding. [Int 1:718-57; Hast 1:142-1; M'Clint 1:372-80; SmithBlS-Sl. 
 
 Cram, Ralph Adams. Contemporary .architecture of the Catholic church. CathWorld 58(1894)644-54, 
 C r S V ec o e u r, L. S.-J. de. L' architecture rel. aux XI et XII. . .Paris. BuUMon 01(1896)113-20. 
 D e s t r 6 e, J. L' architecture brabanconne au moyen-lge. SocArchBrux 8(1894)7-113; 9(1895)363-403,273- 
 
 330. 
 F r a m k, G. Gedanken uber einen evangel, klrchenbanstll. BvGblRh (1890)37-41. 
 H a u p t, C. Elviu. Architecture's sacred story. LutChR 16(1897)276-82. 
 H a u p t, 0. Elrin. The mission of sacred architecture. LutChR 16(1897j394-402. 
 Hu m a n n, G. In welchem stile sollen wir unsere kircbcn bauen? ZChrKunst 161(1891).* 
 N c h einiges Uber kirchen- u. pfarrhausbauten. KirchMonatss(1894)766-72. 
 AROHPHIEST. [Int 1:767, 
 
 P r t e r, John Alt. Archpriests. Churcbnins 13(1893-9)192-6. 
 ARCTIC regions. Regions of the North Pole. [Lipp 94-6; Int 1:769-64; Brit 26:610 (See Polar Regions), 
 
 R. R. B. Brave women; or, Christmas in the Arctics. CathWorld 52(1891)501-11. 
 ARDENNES, France. Department in NE. [Lipp 96-7. 
 
 Menu, Henri. Melanges d'6pigraphes ardennaise. BullMon 58(1893)27-45,138-51. 
 ARDFERT, Ireland. Parish, co. Kerry, with monastery. [NatG 1:81-6; Lipp 97; Brit 2:180. 
 
 H i c k s n. Ardfert friary. AntiqlrJ 25(1895)30-40,329-37; 26(1896)227-39; 27(1897)232-42. 
 ARENA. Central part of amphitheatre. [Int 1:767; M'Clint 11:209. 
 
 L a f a y e. Georges. SupplicIS dans I'arSne. i;cFranRomM§l ]2Sup(' 892) 241-50. 
 AREOPAGUS (Ac, 17:19), Hill of Mars in Athens. [Kast 1:111; M'Clint 1:382-1; Int 1:768-9; Davis 48. 
 
 M a n a 1 1, J. Irving. Must we give up the Pauline Areopagus? AndR 18(1892)526-40. 
 ARETINO, Pietro (1492-1667). Italian satirist. [M'Clint 11:210; Int 1:769-70; Brit 2:486. 
 
 L u z 1 u, Alessandro. L'Aretino e 11 Franco. GronnStorLcttIt 29(1897)229-83. 
 ARGENTETJIL, France. Town, on the Seine. [Lipp 9S; Int 1:773; Brit 2:187; 26:611. 
 
 The treasure of Argenteuil. AveMarians 36(1892)211-14. 
 ARGONNE, Noel (pseudon., Vigneul de Marville) (c. 1634-1704). French Carthusian; writer. 
 
 Deschamps. Vigneul de Marville ; ou, La critique a la fln du dix-septieme slScIe. AcadToulMem 2 
 (1890)172-99. 
 ARIALDO, St. (—1066). Martyr. [CathE 1:707; ChevB 1:310. 
 
 Pellegrini, Carlo. II martirlo di S. Arlaldo. ScuolCat 2sl5(1898)621-37. 
 
 Pellegrini, Carlo. Meriti dl S. Arlaldo verso la chiesa mllanese. ScuolCat 2sl6(1898)201-20. 
 ARIANISM. Fourth century TTnitarian heresy. [M'Clint 1:388-93; CathE 1:707-10; Int 1:789 (SeeArius). 
 
 A s g 1 a n, Mons. La chiesa armena e I'Arlanesimo. Bessar 6(1899-900)522-8. 
 B a t t 1 t o 1. P. Un hlstorlographe anonyme arlen du IVe slScle. RBmQuartalsch 1 (1895)57-97. 
 ARI£:GE, France. Department. [Int 1:789; Lipp 101; Brit 2:503; 26:626, 
 
 L a h on d 6 s, J. de. Les figllses gothiques de I'Ariftge. BullArch(1898)456-99. 
 LahondSs, Jules de. Les eglises romanes de I'ArlSge. BuliArch(1896)451-09. 
 ARIGIVS Vapincensis (!). St. and bp. 
 
 Vita Sanctl Arlgll episcopl Vapincensis. ex codice gratlanopolltano. AnalBoU ll(1892)i!84-401. 
 ARIOSTO, Lodovico (1474-1633). Italian poet. [Int 1:790-91; Brit 2:602-4. 
 
 Rossi, Vittorio. Lodovico Ariosto e 11 beneflcio di S. Agata. IstLombRen 31(1898)1169-90. 
 ARISTEAS (fl, 273 B. C). Friend of Ptolomaeus Philadelphius. [M'Clint 1:395; Int 1:792; Jack 13, 
 
 K u 1 p e r, K. De Arlsteae ad Philocratem fratrem eplstola. Mnemosyne 20(1892)250-72. 
 ARISTIDES, St. (fl. 126-138-161), Philoa., Christian apologist. [SmithW 1:160; M'Clint 1:396; Int 1:793. 
 D 1 e Apologie des Arlstides. NJahrbbDtschTheol 2(1893)303-40. 
 L'A p 1 g i e d'Aristide. EevThetPhU 24(1891)99. 
 
 46 
 
ARISTIDES, ST.— ARLINGTON. 
 
 A r 1 s t J d e s nnd Qnadratns. BewGlanb 27(1891)432-5. 
 
 G h i a p p e 1 1 1, A. La plu antica apol. a. crlstlaaeslmo recent, scoperta. NuovAntol 121(1892)483-508. 
 E g 1 1, Emll. Cber die zelt der Apologle des Aristtdea. ZWlssTh 36,1(1893)99-106. 
 E h r L a r d, A. Die wiedergetundene Apologle das Arlstldes. LltHaw(1892>10-16,49-54.* 
 F 1 o n r n o y, P. P. A voice across the centuries. BlbleSt 3(1899)187-92,228-31. 
 Galllenne, M. L' Apologle d'Arlstlde. ChrE(lS96)3e2-8.« 
 
 H a r m a D, Henry M. The lecovered Apology of Artstldes for the Christians. MethB 79(1897)277-86. 
 H a r n a c k, A. Texts and stndles. TbeolLltiitg 16(1891)301-7,325-9. 
 
 Hennecke, E. Z. frage nach d. ursprliugl. textgestalt d. Arlstldes-Apol. ZWissTh 36,11(1893)42-120, 
 J.1 cqnler, B. L' Apologle d'Axlstldes. TJnlTCath( 1891) 183-203.* 
 K r a g c r, G. Aristldes als Terfasser des brief es an Dlosnet. ZWlssTh 37(1894)206-23. 
 Lauehcrt, F. t)ber die Apologle des Aristldes. IntTb 2 0894) 278-99. • 
 Lanchert, P. Ober die Apologle des Aristldes. TheolZeltbl(1894)278-99.« 
 Manen, W. O. De Pleitrede van Aristldes. TheolTljdschr 27(1893)1-56. 
 Nestle, E. Eln paar klelnlgkeiten zum syrlscben Aristldes. ZWl-ssTh 36.1(1893)368-70. 
 Pot win, Thomas Stockton. The Apology of Aristldes. Indep 44(1892)1226-7. 
 R a b I a s o n, J. A. The Apology of Aristldes. Acad 38(1890) 366,l/4p. 
 Schbnfelder. Die Apologle des Aristldes. ThQuartsch 74(1892)531-57. 
 S e e b e r g, K. Die Apologle des Aristldes. NKlrchlZ 2(1891)935-66. 
 Stokes, George T. The "Apology" of Aristldes. Contemp 60(1891)104-114. 
 V e t t e r. Aristldes-citate in d. armenlschen Utteratur. ThQuartsch 76(1894)529-39. 
 
 Zahu, Th. Elne predigt u. ela apologet. sendschrelbon des athen. phil. Aristldes. Frosch(1893)415-37.* 
 ARISTOCSITTTS (early), Manichaeaa writer. [M'Clint 11:213; SmithW 1:161-2. 
 
 Brlnkermann. A. Die theosophle des Arlstokrltos. RheinMusPhllol 51 (1896)273-80. 
 ABISTOTLE (381-322 B.C.). Greek philosopher. [Int 1:797; Brit 2:610-24; U'Clint 1:397-9. 
 
 Aristotle and Christian ethics. ChurchQ 37(1893-4)321-37. 
 Aristotle on the Constitution of Athens. ChurchQ 32(1891)410-29. 
 
 Banmstark, A. Arlstoteles "perl hermeneias," p. 23b 16 K. syrlsch. ZfAssyriol 13(1898)116-19. 
 B r o c h a r d. L.i morale d'Arlstote; Le blcn. RevCoorsIs-2(1893)43-5,70-3. — La Vertu. 
 C r o i s e t, Alfred. Onvrages lltteraires, poiitlQues et moraiix. RevCursIs-3(1895) 332-7. 
 D o m e t de Vorges, E. comte. La cosmogonle d'Arlstote. Revnco-scolast 1(1894)307-321. 
 P a r g e 8. Thfiorie de la perception immediate d'apr6s Arlstote et St. Thomas. ConglntCath 3(1891)157-75. 
 Glossner, M. Arlstotellsche (Jotteslehre in doppelter beleuchtung. JabrbPbllSpekTh 13(1899)274-301. 
 Gottheii, Richard J. H. The Syrlac versions of the categories of Aristotle. Hebr 9(1892-93)166-216. 
 H a y m a n, Henry. "The constitution of the Athenians" ascribed to Aristotle. DubR 108(1891)351-70. 
 K o 1 f e s, E. Textauslepong rt. Arlstoteles bci Thomas v. Aquln u. A. neuern. JahrbPhllSpekTh 9(1894)1-34.' 
 Shackford, Charles Channcy. .^Istotle's politics. UnitaR 35(1891)433-44. 
 
 S o r t a 1 s, G. Un llvre retrouv*; La constitution d'AtbSnes, par Arlstote. £tudesJ6s 57(1893)321-9. 
 Steinschnelder, IiT. Die Parva naturalla des Arlstoteles bei den Arabern. ZMorgenlGes 45(1891) 
 
 447-53. 
 Ten Broeke, James. Aristotle's conception of God. BaptlstQ 14(1892)1-26. 
 Tyler, Thomas. Bccleslastes and Aristotle. Acad 49(1896)35-6. 
 
 Z a h I f 1 e 1 s c h, J. Zu Arlstoteles metaphyslk. ZOesterrGymn 41(1890)973-7; 42(1890)1057-67; 43(1892) 
 97-107,1057-66; 46(1893)961-76. 
 ABIZONA, V. a. A. Territory bordering on Mexico. [Int 1:303-5; Brit 2:S38-9; 25:628-30; Lipp 101-2, 
 
 D u t t o. L. A. Father E. Kino, S. J., and Jesuit missions in Arizona. AmEcclesR 21(1890)44-56,U3-29. 
 AKJUNAVAItMAlf (fl. 1272). King; Commentator or the AmarUsataka, 
 
 B ri h 1 e r, L. Ueber das alter der Raslkasamjlvlnt des K5nigs Ai'juuavarman. XMorgenlGes* 47(1893)92-5. 
 ABS of the Covenant (Dt, 10:8). Sacred ark of the Hebrews. [Hast 1:148-51; U'CIlnt 1:402-4. 
 
 G o u a r d, Lndwig. Die religlBs-nationaie bedeutung der Lade Jahvcs. ZAlttWiss 12(1892)53-90. 
 K o s t e r s, W. H. De verhalen over de Ark in Samuel. TheolTljdschr 27(1893)361-78. 
 Melander, L. KSnnte man d. Bundeslade wiederfinden? Welt 16(1898)3-4; 17,2-4; 18,7-8; 19,5-6. 
 S c h e 1 b e r, Ellis. The Ark of the coTen.int. AreMariaus 37(1893)141-4. 
 
 Sey ring, Fritz. Alttest. sprachgebranch Inhetreff "Bundeslade." ZAlttWiss 11(1891)114-25. 
 ASLES, France. City in Provence on the Rhone. [Int 1:812; M'Clint 1:406; ChevT 1:212-14; Brit 2:643, 
 
 Duchesne. La primatle d' Aries. SocAntMemOs 2(1891)155-238. 
 
 Bndres, Emma. The ancient city of Aries; its churches and antiquities. CatbWorld 65(1897)586-96. 
 Funt. Die zelt der ersten Synode von Aries. ThQuartsch 72(1890)296-304. 
 
 Gundlach, W. Streit d. blsth. Aries u. Vlcnne um d. Prlmatus. AeltDtschArch 15(1890)9-102,233-92. 
 Lfivl, Isragl. Saint C6salre et les Julfs d' Aries. Kevfitjulv 30(1895)295-8. 
 
 Morln, G. Un martyrologe d' Aries aatericur a la "tradition de Provence." RevHlstBel 3(1898)10-21.* 
 S c h m 1 1 z, H. J. Der vlkarlat v. Aries; elne hist, kirchenrechtl. untersuchung. HlstJahrb 12(1891)1-36. 
 The shrine of the three Marys. AveMarians 32(1891)292-5. 
 ARLINGTON, England. Parish, county Sussex. [NatGl:93, 
 
 Powell, Charles E. Notes on Arlington charch, Sussex. SussexArchCol 38(1892)184-88. 
 
 47 
 
ARMAGNAC— ARMENIA. 
 
 ARMAGNAC, Georges d' (I5017-8S). French cardinal, [CathE 1:736-6; Lar 1. '461, 
 
 E e y, R. Le cardinal d'Armagnaos colfigat d' Avignon. AnnMldl(1898)129-54,273-306. 
 
 R a y, R. Le Cardinal d'Armagnac (1566-85) d'aprSs sa correspondance Infidlte. AnnMldl(1898) 129-54. 
 ARMELLIN, Mariano (1667-1737!). Benedictine historian 1 [H'Clint 11:216; TapL 145. 
 
 Broderlck, Bona P. Mariano ArmelUnl; De Rossi's successor. CathWorld 04(1896)84-96. 
 ARMENIA, W. Asia, Country of Asiatic Turkey, [Int 1:817-19; Hast 1:161; M'Clint 1:406.3. 
 
 A b b o 1 1, Ljman. The Armenian question. Outl 54(1896)1036-8[Serm.]. 
 
 Armenia. Gburchm nsll(1896-T)426-35. 
 
 Armenien. OhrWelt 10(1896)580-2. 
 
 Beet, Joseph Agar. Armenia. WeslMethM 118(1896)110-14,185-9. 
 
 B e 1 c k, W. u. Lehmann, C. Bericht Uber e. forschungsrelse in Armenien. AkBerlSltz-Ber (I899)lie-20.» 
 
 ...Berliner yertragsmilchte die Armenier In Ihrer notlage? ChrWclt 10(1890)1076-8. 
 
 Die blutlgen vorg&nge In Armenien. KathMiss(1896)T3-8. 
 
 Bordeaux, Paul. Mausol6e tartare en Armgnle. AntFrMem(1899)384-7. 
 
 Brief elnes Armenlers. OhrWelt 10(1896)243-6. 
 
 B u r n 1 c h o n, J. La question armSntenne. ftudesJ^s 67(1896)6-27. 
 
 a r r, J. A. (IX.D.) Armenia. Churchmns 10(1895-6)286-94. 
 
 ' ' D e s TUrken mord." AUgEvLKz 29(1896)843-5. 
 
 Deutscher hllfsbund fUr Armenien. AUgEvLKz 29(1896)876. 
 
 Dillon, E. J. Armenia; an appeal. Contemp 69(1896)1-19. 
 
 D u B o s e, Horace M. Armenia and its place In Christendom. MethBSo 43(1896)211-22. 
 
 E 1 e n d und hllfe in Armenien. ChrWelt 10(1896)636-9. 
 
 Getfcken, F. Helnrlch. TheEastern question; Turkish reforms andArmenla. 19thCent 38(1895)991-1000 
 
 G e 1 z e r, H. In Turan und Armenien. ChrWelt 12(1898)534-7. 
 
 G e 1 z e r, Helnrlch. Armenien und Europa. ChrWelt 10(1896)1021-4. 
 
 Ghulam-us Saqualn. The Mussalmans of India and the Armenian question. 19thCent 37(1895)926-39. 
 
 Gottesdienst zum gedilchtnls der armenischcn blutzeugen. ChrWelt 10(1896)483-6. 
 
 G r a u e 1 In Armenien. ChrWelt 10(1890)80-7. 
 
 H., D. Elend und hllfe In Armenien. ChrWelt 10(1895)418-21. 
 
 H y V e r n a t, Henry. Armenia, past and present. CathWorld 62(1895)312-26. 
 
 Kimball. Gince N. The situation In Armenia. Outl 54(1896)905-6. 
 
 Konferenz des Deutschen hilfsbundes fUr Armenien. AUgEvLKz 30(1897)63-4. 
 
 L e p s I u s. 4. konf. d. Dent, hilfsbundes z. linderung d. notstandes In Armenien. ChrWelt 11(1897)87-90. 
 
 McDermot. George. The Great Assassin and the Christians of Armenia. CathWorld 64(1896)295-305. 
 
 M a r 1 1 1 1 e r, L. La question armenlenne. RevChrSt 3s4(1896)401-20. 
 
 M e s r b e I'alfabcto armeno. Bessar 1(1896.7)807-10,912-17. 
 
 N. Aeussere schwierlgkeiten fUr die armenlschen retormbestrebungcn. ChrWelt 12(1898)105-11. 
 
 N. Innere schwierlgkeiten In der armenlschen kirche. ChrWelt 12(1898)85-8. • 
 
 N. Was der armenlschen kirche not thut. ChrWelt 52(1898)33-7. 
 
 N a u m a n n. Zur Armenlerfrage. OhrWelt 12(1898)1185-8. 
 
 N e u e Tflrkenlilgen. AUgEvLKz 29(1896)901-2. 
 
 P n t, J. W. Armenle en de Armonlgrs. Eene voorlezing. LuthNed 4(1898)169-94.* 
 
 The present Armenian condition. HomR 37(1899)384-6. 
 
 R. Armenien. OhrWelt 10(1896)523-4. 
 
 R. Die erelgnlsse in Konstantlnopel und das armenlsche hUtswerk. ChrWelt 10(1896)855-8. 
 
 E. Die glelchgUtigkelt gegen das los der Armenier. OhrWelt 10(1890)375-7. 
 
 R. Eine halbe million Schweteer ffir die Armenier. ChrWelt 11(1897)305-6. 
 
 R. In sachen der Armenier. OhrWelt 10(1896)403-6. 
 
 E. EIn misshandeltes Uebeswerk. ChrWelt 10(1896)1115-19. 
 
 R. "Eln ncuer weg, Armenien zu helten. OhrWelt 10(1890)1215-18. 
 
 R. Polltik d. europa. grossmlchte, ... gegenilber d. Armeniern. ChrWelt 10(1896)686-92. 
 
 R. Unsre pfllcht gegen die armenlschen Christen. ChrWelt 10(1896)110. 
 
 R. Die wahrhelt llbcr Armenien. ChrWelt 10(1896)800-2. 
 
 R. Welteres zur Armenlerfrage. OhrWelt 12(1898)1237-43. 
 
 R. Wle 1st den Armeniern zu helfen. ChrWelt 10(1890)538-40. 
 
 R. Zwei brief e zur armenlschen sache. ChrWelt 10(1896)733-6. 
 
 The relief of Armenia. MlssRns 9(1890)285. 
 
 Rohrbach, Paul. Ein drlngendes wort f'r die Armenier. OhrWelt 12(1898)1188-92. 
 
 S a d 1 k. The Armenian agitation; a reply to Mr. Stevenson, M.P. NewR 9(1893)456-65.* 
 
 S g r. Chantres Relsen Im Antltaurus und in Clllclen. Globus 76(1899)287-93,301-5. 
 
 Stride, \V. K. The Immediate future of Armenia; a suggestion. Forum 22(1896-7)308-20. 
 
 T c h 6 r a z, Mlnas. Notes sur la mythologle Arm6nlenne. IntOongOrlent 9th2( 1892) 822.45. 
 
 T e z a, E. Armenia. IstVenetAttI7s 6(1893-4)1078-89. 
 
 Ursache und charakter der armenlschen Ohrlstenverfolgungen, AUgEvLKz 29(1896)297-9,345-7. 
 
 Von den armenlschen Ohrlstenverfolgungen. AUgEvLKz 29(1890)516-18. 
 
 Zm r Armenlerfrage. AUgEvLKz 32(1899)12-14. 
 
 48 
 
ARMENIA— ARMENIAN. 
 
 Armenia (ancient A)t 
 
 5 t r e c k, Maximilian. Armenlen, Kuidlat&n n. Westpers. nach d. kejllnschr. Zf Assyrlol 13(1898)57-110; 
 14(1899)103-72. 
 
 V 1 r c h o w, R. Bntdeckungen In Armenlen. ZEthnol 30(1898)588-571. 
 Armenia (folk literature). 
 
 Baumgartner, A. Die aitere Uteratur der Armenler. StlmMar-Laach 51(1896)525-41. 
 Lalayantz. B. Anc. chants hlBt. ct les traditions pop. d'Armfinle. BuHAnthropParls4B 6(1895)600-10. 
 
 V e 1 1 e r. Die natlonalen gesftnge der alten Armenler. ThQuartschr 76(1894)48-76. 
 Armenia (massacre). 
 
 The Armenian massacre. HartfordSemRec 5(1894-5)261-79. 
 A r m e n 1 "s pitiable plight. MethR 77(1895)630-3. 
 
 A s g 1 a n. La S. sede e la nazlone armena. Bessar 5(1898-9)1-8,303-7,470-88. 
 B., A. Fursorge t. d. Terfolgten Armenler In der Schwelz. ChrWelt 10(1896)786-8. 
 Baldwin, Elbert Francis. The Turks and the Armenians. Outl 63(1896)240-2. 
 The Cons^antinople massacre. ChrLlt 16(1896-7)47-68. 
 The Constantinople massacre. LlvAge 211(1896)352-8. 
 Documents sur les massacres d'ArmSnie. RevChrSt 3s5(1897)365-76. 
 G 1 a d s t o n e, W. B. The massacre In Turkey. LlvAge 211(1896)393-6. 
 G r a c e y, J. T. The massacres of Armenians. MlssRns 8(1895)133-36. 
 Gray, James M. The atrocities In Armenia; Is God on trial? MlssRns 9(1896)282-4. 
 Hamlin, Cyrus. The martyrdom of Armenia. MlssRns 9(1896)431-5. 
 Kurds and Christians before the massacres. Indep 47(1896)72-4. 
 L a 1 1 1 6, Norhert. Les massacres d' armSnlens. RevMondeCath 131(1897)250-62,414-29. 
 M a n a V 1 .1 n, 6. M. The story of woe In Armenia. OurDay 16(1896)20-32. 
 The massacre at Alntab. Indep 49(1896)218-19. 
 Notes on the Armenian massacres. Indep 47(1895)134-5. 
 The outrages in Turkey. Indep 48(1896)152B-C. 
 Outrages In Eastern Turkey. Indep 48(1896)118-19. 
 R a m s a y, W. M. The massacres In Asia Minor. Contemp 70(1896)435-48. 
 R o g e r s, J. Guinness, and others. The massacre in Turkey. 19thCent 40(1896)654-80. 
 Teza, B. Cose armene. IstVenetAttWs 1(1889-90)897-921. 
 Armenia (mythology). 
 
 6 e 1 z e r, H. Zur armenlschen gStterlehre. LpzFhllolBer 48(1896)99-148. 
 
 T c h e r a z, Mlnas. Notes sur la mythologle arm£nlenne. IntCongOrlent 9tb2( 1892) 822-45. 
 Armenia (Protestant churches). 
 
 M e 1 s e 1, P. Das Evangellum unter den Armenlern. AUgMlssZ 24(1897)209-24,,270-83,331-6. 
 Armenia (S. C. church). 
 
 B w e D, MarcelluB. Letter from the Armenian Catholics. Indep 49(1897)347-8. 
 
 P 1 s a n I. Lc catboliclsme en Arm^nle. ConglntCath 2(1894)232-49. 
 
 R y a n, R. M. Why the Catholics sympathize with Armenia. Cath World 62(1895)181-5. 
 
 T e r z i a n, Paul. The church In Armenia. CathWorld 60(1894)212-26. 
 ARHEiriAN CHURCH. A branch of the Eastern Church, [M'Clint 1:408-11; Brit 2:648-9; Int 1:821. 
 
 Amicus veritatls. Die armenlsche Mirtyrer-Klrche. DeutEvBl 24(I899)H5.* 
 
 A brief sketch of the early history of the Armenian church. ChurehEcl 23(1895-6)442-50. 
 
 Cony be are, P. C. Arm. Canons of St. Sahak, cathollcos of Arm. (390-439 A. D.). AmJTheol 1(1898 
 828-48. 
 
 C o n y b e 1 r e, P. C. On some Armenian notltlae. ByzantZtschr 5(1896)118-36. 
 
 Gelzer, H. Die anfange der armenlschen kirche. LelpzPhllolBer 47(1895)109-74. 
 
 G e 1 z e r, H. Der gegenwSrtige bestand der armenlschen kirche. ZWIssTh 36(1893)163-71. 
 
 Greene, Frederick Davis. Armenia. AndBull Nol0(1890)14-18. 
 
 Jerusalem and the East. ChurehEcl 19(1891-2)608-11. 
 
 P e 1 r c e, Wm. P. and Pelrce, Louise Fagan. The Armenian church. NewWorld 6(1897)56-69. 
 
 R a. Die armenische Kirche unter tllrklscher Herrsehatt. ChrWelt 8(1894)956-9,981-3,1005-8. 
 
 Some points in later Armenian churcb history. ChurehEcl 23(1895-6)717-31. 
 
 Stark, Herbert A. Armenians In India. CalcuttaR 98(1894)132-51. 
 
 S t e T e n s o n, F. S.& Coore, G. B. M. The Armenian church; its history & its wrongs. NewR 9(1893) 
 201 -10. • 
 
 Tcheraz, Mlnas. L'Sglise armSnlenne; son blstolre, scs croyances. RevRellg 1(1897)232-42,324-9. 
 
 V 1 1 m e r, Phllllpp. The Armenian church. MIssR n89 (1896) 193-7. 
 
 W e b e r, S. Apologle d. chrlstl. wahrhelt bel d. Armen. d. aiterthums. Katbollk 78(1898)212-31,Sll-26.« 
 Weber, Simon. Zur geltung der hi. Schrlft bel den alten Armenlern. ThQuartschr 78(1806)463-89. 
 ARMENIAN, Indo-germanic lang. of E. Asia Minor. [Brit 2:649-60; Int 1:821-2; M'Clint 1:411. 
 
 Brodkelmann, C. Bin assyrlsches lehnwort In Armenlschen. ZAssyrlol 13(1898)327-8. 
 F., H. Armenische volkspoesle. ChrWelt 11(1897)638-43. 
 
 H a b 8 c h m a n n, H. Die semltlschen lehnwBrter Im Altarmenlschen. ZMorgenlGes 46(1892)226-68. 
 M a r g o 1 1 o u t fa, D. S. The Syro-Armenlan dialect. JRoyalAslaSocns 30(1898)839-61. 
 
ARMENIAN— ARNOLD. 
 
 ARMENIAN (inscriptions), 
 
 Guthe, H. u. Owseplan, G. Mosaiken mit armenlscher insehdft... DtschPaIMltt(1895)51-3. 
 
 O w s e p 1 a n. Moaaik mlt armenlscher Inschrlft Im Norden Jerusalems. ZDtachPalVer 18(1895)88-90. 
 
 P a r i s t, Jean. Note sur une inscription armgnlenne. ConglntCath 5(1894)318-9. 
 Armenian (literature), 
 
 N r a y r, N. de Byzance, L'urgence d'nne M. crlt. des textes arm. AccadLlncRlndlo 5sl( 1892)807-18. 
 
 C o n y b e a V 0, F. C. Barlaam & Josaphat legend In anc. Georgian & Arm. Folk-Lore 7(1896)101-42. 
 ARMINIANISM, Netherlands school of Protestant theology. [M'Clint 1:412-8; Int 2:12-13; CathE 1:740-2. 
 
 P e c k, T. B. Girardeau's "Calvinism and evangelical Armlnlanlsm." PresbQ 4(1890)629-34. 
 
 W 1 1 s o n, N. H. D. The rise of Armlnlanlsm in Holland. MethQSo nsl0(1891)321-32. 
 ARMINIUS, James (1660-1609) Jakobus Hermann. Founder of Arminianism. [Meth 63-4; Brit 2:651-2. 
 
 Hewitt, Hosea. Influence of James Arminius on modern religious thought. MethR 81(1899)779-93. 
 
 James Arminius. MethR 72(1890)696-601. 
 
 R o g g e, H. C. Latijnsche gedlchten van Jacob. Arminius. ArchNederlKerkgesch 7(1898)221-2.» 
 
 S a n f r d, Myron R. Germany's tribute to Arminius. NewEngMns 12(1895)160-9. 
 ARMSTRONG, John Z. (1853 — ). American Methodist clergyman. 
 
 The Rev. John Z. Armstrong, Ph.D., LL.D. Treasury 10(1892-3)771-3. 
 ARMY. Nationa: military organization. [Brit 2:559-620; 25:638-67; Int 2:22. 
 
 B a t e m a 11, Cephas C. Army chaplains and their work. HomR 24(1892)87-91. 
 
 B r a i n a r d, F. Wilson. Religious work in the army. AuburnSemR 2(1898)316-8. 
 
 D i e kirche nnd das heer. ZPastTh 19(1895-6)49-64. 
 
 Preusslsche militilr-seelsorge und miUtar-kirchen-ordnung. ZFPraktTheoll 17(1895)123-39. 
 ARMY of the cross. Proposed interdenominational evangelistic organization. 
 
 Hall, William Phillips. The Army of the Cross; a new practical movement explained. HomR 33(1897) 
 89-90. 
 ARNALDO da Brescia (C.1I00-S5). Ital. scholastic. [M'Clint 1:430; Brit 2:625-6; Int 2:37(A,ofB.). 
 
 Hausrath, A. Arnold von Brescia. NHeidelbJahr 1(1891)72-144.* 
 
 d e Palo, M. Due novatori del XII. secolo. ArchStorIt 14(1894)79-114. 
 
 Strole, C. Arnold von Brescia. DeutBvBl 23(1898)42-8,81-104,168-87,237-51. • 
 ARNAUB, E. (fl. 1890). French Protestant clergyman; writer. 
 
 N e e 1, J.-B. Dn manuel de dogmatique. ReVThetPhil 28(1895)5-31. 
 ARNDT, Ernst Moritz (1769-1860). German poet. [M'Clint 11:220; Int 2:27-8; Brit 2:622; Jac 23-4, 
 
 Ernst Moritz Arndt. AllgBvLKz 30(1897)291-0,316-21,345-50. 
 ARNDT, Johann (1656-1621). German Luth. ; writer. [M'Clint 1:429-30; Int 2:28; Brit 2:622-3. 
 
 S c h u b a r t, F. W. Johann Arndt. NKirchlZ 9(1898)456-72. 
 ARNEBURG, Frussiaji Saxony. Town, 45m. NNE. of Magdeburg. [Upp lOfi. 
 
 K 1 u g e. Prahistorische funde aus der umgegend von Arneburg, Altmark. NachrDtschAlterth 3(1892) 
 36-45. 
 ARNETT, Benjamin William (1838 — ). Am. Meth. Bishop. 
 
 Benjamin William Arnett; [obituary]. OhloArchPub 4(1895)452-3. 
 ARNHEM, Honric vun. (XV Cent.). Dutch chronicler. 
 
 H e n s e n, A. H. L. Henric vanArnhem's Kronyk van het fraterhuis teGoudi. HistUtrBljdr 20(1899)1-40. 
 ARNO (—821). Archbishop of Salzburg. [M'Clint 1:430; Brit 2:625; Phil 69[D.]. 
 
 Schroder, R. Arno, erzb. v. Salzburg u. d.' urkunrten-wesen s. zcit. HeidelbJb 2(1892)165-71.* 
 ARNOBIUS Afer (A. the elder) (fl.303— ). Latin Christian apologist. [SmithW 1:167-9; M'Clint 1:430. 
 
 B a d h a m. [■'. P. Arnobius and the "Gospel of Peter." Acad 49(1896)177-8. 
 
 F e r r i n 1. C. Die jurlstischen kenntnisse des Arnobius und des Lactantlus. ZSavigny 15(1894)343-52. 
 
 G r u n d 1, B. Oonfllctus Arnobii catholiei cum Serapione aegyptlo. ThQuartschr 79(1897)629-68. 
 
 Newton, AUred W. The Adversus gentes of Arnobius. LiverpLSPr 52(1897-8)155-70. 
 ARNOLD, Sir Edwin (1832-190? 4or6). Eng. poet; journalist. [Int 2:32; Brit 26:676. 
 
 Bacon, TUiiraas Rutherford. The Light of the world. NewEng (55(1891)351-61. 
 
 B o y n t o n, Charles Homer. Is "The Light of Asia" more than a poem? ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)673ni0. 
 
 O 1 e m e n, C. Bin neues epos Uber das leben Jesu. ChrWelt 9(1895)508-70. 
 
 Collins, K. Buddhism, and "The Light of Asia." VlctlnsTrans 28(1894-5)153-89. 
 
 G d b e y, J. B. "The Light of the w(jrld." MethQSons 12(1892)260-75. 
 
 Miller, D.R. "The Light of the world." BvRep 68(1891)257-63. 
 ARNOLD, Matthew (1822-83). Eng. essayist and poet. [Int 2:33-4; Brit 25:675-9. 
 
 b'i a c k w (■ 1 1, R. E. The Letters of Matthew Arnold. MethRSo 43(1896)189-97. 
 
 B y I e s, C. B. Matthew Arnold and Christianity. NewCentR 6(1899)222-30. 
 
 F 1 e X n e r, Abraham. Matthew Arnold's poetry from an ethical stand-point. IntJBthics 5(1894-5)206-18. 
 
 G r e a V e s, R. H. Matthew Arnold, Froude, and Hume on miracles. BndEvR (1899).* 
 
 H a r r 1 s o .T, Frederic. Math. Arnold. 19Cent 39(1896)232-47. 
 
 Houghton, Louise Seymour; Matthew -Arnold and orthodoxy. NewWorld 6(1897)629-38. 
 
 Hunt, T. W. The poetry of Matthew Arnold. MethR 80(1898)757-68. 
 
 H y d e, A. B. Matthew Arnold. MethR 75(1893)867-77. 
 
 Reed, Mlltrin. Matthew Arnold's Letters. NewWorld 5(1896)262-72. 
 
 Snyder, Henry N. Matthew Arnold as an intellectual and spiritual type. MethRSo 46(1897-8)400-18. 
 
 50 
 
ARNOLD— ART. 
 
 Winchester, C. T. Matthew Arnold. AuburnSemR 1(1897)38-41. 
 
 The poetry ot Matthew Arnold. ChnrctaQ 39(1894-B)106-21. 
 ARNOLD, Thomas (179S-184S). English olorg.; headmaster of Rugby. [M'Clint 1:432; Brit i:626-7; Int 2:34. 
 
 B e 1 1 , Mme Hugh. Un r«formatenr de I'Scole en Angleterre; Thomas Arnold. SelSoo 28(1899)239-59. 
 
 H e n d r i X, E. R. Arnold of Rugby; a character study. MethQSons 17(1894)69-89. 
 
 Thomas and Matthew Arnold. ChurchQ 47(1898-99)466-76. 
 ARNOLDI, Baitholomaus (Usingen) (146S-1S32). German theologiaji. [CathE 1:749-60; U'Clint 1:432-3. 
 
 P a u 1 u s, N. D. Augustiner Bartholomaus Arnold! t. Usingen. StrassbThS 1(1890)207-339. 
 ARNOLDISTS. 12th cent, sect.; followers of Arnaldo da Brescia. [M'Clint 1:433; Tack 48. 
 
 B r 6 y e r, Robert. Die Arnoldisten. ZKgsch 12(1890-1)387-413. 
 
 Loserth. Hausrath.A., Die Arnoldisten. GBttGelAnz 158(1896)706-10. 
 ARNON. 
 
 D w 1 1 n g, Theodore E. TwoRoman milestones atWadyMOJtb (river Arnon). PalestBxplqrP (1896)332-6. 
 AHNOT, Frederick Stanley (fl. 1887). Eng. Missionary to Central Africa. 
 
 Zahn, F. M. P. S. Arnot. AllgMissZ 17(1890)11-34. 
 ARNSWALDE, Prussia. Town in Brandenburg. [Lipp 107. 
 
 K r a u s e, Eduard. Skeletgrftbertunde bel Arnswalde in der Neumark. NachrDtsehAlterth 4(1893)81-86. 
 AEEAFAHOE Indians. One of 5 Blackfeet tribes. [Harp 1:190. 
 
 Pajeken, J. Religion u. relig. Torstellung d. Arrapahoe-Indianer. Ausland 63(1890)1011-15. 
 ARFHAXAD (Gen. 10:22). Son of Shem. [Hast 1:162; M'Clint 1:435; EncB 1:31[-19. 
 
 C h e y n e, T. K. Prof. Hommel on Arphaxad. ExpSs 5(1897)145-8. 
 
 H m m e 1, Fritz. Arpakshad. NKirchlZ 8(1897)349-51. 
 ARRANCT. 
 
 Germain. L$on. L' egliae d' Arrancy. Bar-le-DucM6m2s 9(1891)97-150. 
 ARRAS, France. Cap. dept. Fas-de-Calais. [Int 2:42; ChevT 1:223-6; Brit 2:629-30; 26-679. 
 
 Guesnon, A. La satire t Arras an Xllle siScIe. MoyenAge ns 3(1899)156-68,248-68. 
 ARS, France. Village, dept. Isere. [ChevT 1:226; Ritt 1:113 (Several given). 
 
 A recent marvel at Ars. AveMarla ns42( 1896) 71-3. 
 
 McSweeny, Edward. The canonization of the Cur6 d'Ars. Cath World 58(1894)709-16. 
 ARS moriendi. 13th or 14th cent, block book. 
 
 F a 1 k. Die aiteste Ars moriendi u. Ars moriendi ex varl. scr. sent. CentralblBibl 7(1890)308-14. 
 ARSACIDAE. Parthian royal dynasty. Third cent. B. C. to 226 A. D. [Int 2:46-7; Brit 2:632. 
 
 S c h r a d e r, Eb. Datirung der babyl. sogenannten Arsacldeninschrlften. AkBerlSitz.-Ber( 1891)3-6. 
 ARZAWI. Hing in Tel-el-Amama tablets. 
 
 Bezold. C. Aus elnem briefe des Herm Dr. H. Winckler. ZAssyriol 5(1890)296. 
 ART. Pleasing human creation. [Int 2 :49-64, 
 
 A r t as the handmaid of religion. ChurchEcl 22(1894-5)315-17. 
 
 Bonus. Aesthetlsche randglossen. ChrWelt 12(1898)973-8. 
 
 B e 1 s 8 e 1, Steph. Die bedeutung mittelalterlicher kunstwerke. StimMar-Laach 56(1899)203-11. 
 
 B r i 8 t o 1, l\ M. Reciprocity of art and religion. MethR 76(1894)697-712. 
 
 Brnnetiere, Ferdinand. Art and morality. LlvAge 7s220(1899)l-15. 
 
 Buss, Ernst. Die Stellung des Christenthums zur kunst. TheolSehw 12(1895)1-25. 
 
 Cams, Paul. Death In religious art. OpenCourt 11(1897)078-85. 
 
 Cams, Paul. Modern representations of death. OpenCourt 12(1898)101-9. 
 
 C a u e r, M. RellglBsen Wider auf der diesjahrigen ausstellung zu Berlin. OhrWelt 8(1894)1104-9. 
 
 D u B o s e, H. M. Authority in art and religion. MethBSo 42(1895-6)202-16. 
 
 E g g 1 e s t n, F. O. The future of art. UnltaR 34(1890)356-60. 
 
 E 1 c h 1 e r, E. Sind unsre klrchen noch zeitgemass? MonatssGottesd 3(1898)68-81.* 
 
 G e n u n g, C. F. Truth as apprehended and expressed In art. NewWorld 3(1894)527-45. 
 
 G r I f f 1 s, \\w. Elliot. How art museums may Instruct the preacher. HomR 20(1890)489-95. 
 
 H a r V e y, Charles W. Our true relation to art. NChurchR 7(1900)372-86. 
 
 Hunnius, C. Gottesdienst und kirchllche kunst. MittBuss(1897) 19-27,272-6. 
 
 u n t, W. Holman. Religion and art. Contemp 71(1897)41-52. 
 
 1 d e a 1 e nud irrthiimer der modernen religlBsen kunst. AUgEvLKz 30(1897)176-8,196-9,220-3. 
 K.,D. Modeme kunst und Mttnchen 1897. ChrWelt 11(1897)905-8,929-32,970-80,1000-4,1024-8. 
 D i e kunst als gehllfln der predlgt. ChrKunstbl 49(1891).» 
 
 K u y p e r, Abraham. Calvinism and art. ChrThought9s (1891-2)259-82. 
 
 K u y p e r, jil.raham. Calvinism and art. ChrThought93 (1891-2)447-59. 
 
 L e h r, Heniy. Qu'est-ce que I'art? RevChr6t3s 8(1898)176-91. 
 
 Lcs arts & la cour des papes Innocent VIII, Alexandre VI et Pie III; par E. Mttntz. RevCrit ns45(1898) 
 
 303-5. 
 Letters to a religions on art. AmEcclesR 4(1891)53-8,349-60; 5(1891)127-32,290-4. 
 M a r i a n o, Raftaele. Arte e rellglone. NuovAntol 126 (1892)677-706. 
 P r 1 1 1, J. Gothlsch Oder romanlsch? ZChrKunst 213{1801).* 
 
 P r s t, Bernard. Les arts ft la cour du Due de Berry. GazBeaux-Arts 14(1895)254-64,342-9. 
 Rem ic k, Marie C. The relation of art to morality. Arena W(1898)483-95. 
 
 S c h a-u m k e 1 1, B. German, u. roman. anftassung relig. dlnge in d. kunst. DtschWochenb 11(1898)330-2. 
 
 51 
 
ART— ASCETICISM. 
 
 Strzygowski, J. Die venetianisehe kunst. PreussJahrb 79(1895)28-44. 
 
 T h o d e, Henry. Die kunstentwlcklung a. das genie. Coemopolis 7(1897)841-67. 
 
 T 1 1 z e 1, John M. Beauty and art. RefQB 38(1891)389-405. 
 
 Verlrrungen In der romlsch-katholisehpn kunst. AIlgBvLKz 30(1897)270-1. 
 
 W 1 1 s o n, U. Art and religion. ArchltR 6(1899)276-8. 
 
 Wrig h t, Jno. W. The testhetlc In religion. MethR 75(1893)90-6. 
 ASTAI-VlaAF-NAMAK. Farsce sacred book, 
 
 M (1 1 1 e r, F. Erkl. d. Artal-vlraf-nftmak u. d. Dto5t-l-frljan. WlenphilosSltzber 127(1892)XIAbhl-58. 
 AKTAXEHXE8 II. Mnemon (fl. 408-358 B. C), King of Persia. [M'Clint l!440-l; Int 2:66; Davis 62. 
 
 B T e 1 1 s, B. T. A. A trilingual Inscription of Artaxerxes Mnemon. ZAseyrlol 5(1890)410-17. 
 
 W c 1 s s b a c h, P. H. Die drelsprachlge Inschrlft von Artaxerxes Mnemon. ZAssyrlol 6(1891)159-00. 
 ARTSIBI. Land mentioned in inscription of Sennacherib. 
 
 B o 1 s s 1 e r, A. Note sur la situation du pa.vs d'Artslbl. ZAssyrlol 12(1897)107-8. 
 ARTTBOTH, Palestine (1 Kings 4:10). District in S. of Tudah. [Hastl:lS9; H' Clint 1:449; Smiths 167, 
 
 Schick, Conrad. Wady 'Arrflb, the Aruboth of Scripture. FalestExplorF (1898)238-41. 
 ARUNDEL, England, Town on the Arim, SO m. SSW. of London, [Lipp 109; Int 2:76; ChevI 1:283. 
 
 C 1 a r k e, A. M. Arundel, past and present. Cath World 64(1896)54-65. 
 ABUlfDELL, Thomas (1660-1639), English; first baron of Waldour, "Soldier of fortune," [NatB 2:148, 
 
 A r u n d e 1 1. Two Englishmen ... Sir Edward TVydville and Sir Thomas Arundell. DubB 108(1891)1-21. 
 ARVAL Brothers. Roman priestly brotherhood, [M'Clint 11:230; Int 2:78; Brit 2:671-2, 
 
 Brlnton, D. G. Etrusco-Libyan elements in Song of Arval brethren. AmPhllosSocProc 30(1802)317-24. 
 
 F a y, E. W. [Song of the Arval Brothers; manes worship in Aryan per.] AmPhllolAssTrans 25(1894) 
 App V-XI. 
 
 Lo v a t el 11, Ersllla Caetanl. I Frateli arvall e 11 loro santuarlo. NuovAntol 114(1890)449-61. 
 ARYA SOMAJ. Reformed Hindu religious society. 
 
 L a u r y, P. A. The Arya SamaJ. LuthChR 18(1899)747-51. 
 
 M o r r 1 8, Henry. Bible translations. ChMlssIntns 16(1891)180-4. 
 
 N e e 1 d, P. L. Hindu Puritan reform; the Arya SomaJ. MlssBns 5(1892)297-299. 
 ARYANS. Indo-Tranians. [BHt 2 :672-6(Aryan) ; Int 2 :76-7 (Aryan), 
 
 G a 1 an d a u e r, Helnrlch. Arlsche stnmmesvorzHge und semltlsche raccnfehler. Israellt 34(1893)1819- 
 21; 35(1895)105-6,177-9,201-2,221-2,237-8,255-7,279-80,316-8. 
 
 G u r 1 e y, G D. The Aryan race. RefQB 42(1895)331-50. 
 
 Heller, A. J. The origin of the Aryans. BefOhB 1(1897)214-35. 
 
 K o 1 1 m a n, S. Les races humalnes de I'Europe et la question arlenne. ConglntAnth 11,1(1892)249-02. 
 
 Moore, Dunlop. The literature and worship of the early Aryans. PresbQ 11(1897)52-9. 
 
 N 1 c o 1 u c c 1, Glustlnlano. GU Aryi e le orlginl europee. AccadPontAtti 21(1891)150-01. 
 
 P o w e 1 1, B. H. Baden. 'Lunar' and 'Solar' Aiyan tribes, and 'Bajput' clans. JBoyalAslaSocns 31(1898) 
 295-328. 
 
 Warren, William P. Creed and home of the earliest Aryans. MethR 76(1894)76-81. 
 
 W 1 1 B on, J. H. The Christ in ancient Aryan beliefs. NChurchB 4(1897)44-69. 
 ABYCANDA, Asia Minor. Ancient city on Arcandus R. [Smith(} 1:229. 
 
 G r s a r t, A. B., tr. & ed. Bilingual inscription from Arykanda. BxposTimes 4(1892-3)535-9. 
 
 W a g e n e r, A. Un nouveau document d'hlstoire religieuse. RevInstrBelg 36(1893)181-93. 
 ASA (1 Ki, 15:8). King of Judah. [Hast 1:189-60; EncB 1:321-2; Int 2:77; Jack 49; M'Clint 1:460-1. 
 
 B u r k i t t. The names Asa and Asaf in Mt. 1:7-8. CambPhllolPr (1897)7-8. 
 ASADI Thusi (10-11 centuries), Persian lyric poet, 
 
 R u g a r 1 i, Vottorio. II llbro dl Gliershap. GIornSocAsItal 9(1895-0)33-80. 
 ASAPH (2 Ki. 18:18). Father of Joah recorder to Hezekiah, 727 B, C, [Hast 1:160; M'Clint 1:451. 
 
 Mo no a, Jean. Le doute d' Asaph. RevThQuest 3(1894)227-32. 
 ASBURY, Francis (1746-1816). Am. Methodist clerg, [M'Clint 1:462-3; Ueth 68-61; Int 2:79-811, 
 
 L o w r e y, Asbnr.v. Life and work of Bishop Prancia Asbury. AmSocChHlst 6(1893)37-62. 
 
 Porter. Prank Gibson. Asbury as a student. MethR 81(1899)55-64. 
 ASCENSION day. Holy Thursday; festival comm. Christ's ascension, [M'Clint 1:464; SmithCl:146-T. 
 
 S c h o d d e, George H. Ascension day and Pentecost; (Sel. from sermon). HomR 21(1891)454-7. 
 
 Sermon sketches for Ascension day; [from the German]. HomR 25(1893)440-1. 
 ASCETICISM. Practice of severe virtue. [Int 2:81; CathE 1:767-78. 
 
 A I e X a n d e r, S. A. Christian asceticism. Think 3(1893)321-8,509-16. 
 
 B e s s e, J. M. L'enseign. asc6tlque dans les premiers monastfires orlen. RevB6n€d 16(1899)14-24,78-86- 
 
 Drews. Mission und askese. ChrWelt 11 (1897)533-9. 
 
 E 1 1 1 n w o d, P. P. Asceticism to missions. MlssKns 3.(1890)32-7. 
 
 G 8 r r e s, F. Demtttlge tltulaturen abend. bischSfe des vormlttelalters. ZWIssTh 37(1894)586-603. 
 
 H., W. Salutary asceticism. UnltaR 36(1891)337-41. 
 
 H a a 8, L. Die entwlckelungageschlchte der chrlstl. askese, TheolZ 25(1897)289-302,329-36,353-66. 
 
 Honcey, Jean. L'ascetlsme phllanthroplquc. RevBIcue 46(1890)434-8. 
 
 Meschler, M. Die ascese des g3ttllchen Hellandes. StimMar-I.aach 42(1892)477-93. 
 
 R o u r e, L. Ascetlsme et phllosophie. £tudesjes 69(1896)76-95. 
 
 Seeberg, R. ZSckler, O,. Askese nnd mSnchtum. (JBttGelAnz 160(lS98j704-14. 
 
 52 
 
ASGRB— ASIA MINOR. 
 
 ASOHE, Kobert P. (19 cent.). English misiionuy to Uganda. 
 
 Karlkatur des tagebuchs elnes engllschcn misstonars. AllgMlssZ 17(1890)221-7. 
 ASENATH (Gen. 41:46). Wife of Joaeph. [Hast 1:168.8! Int 8:85s M'CUnt 1:456! EncB 1:325. 
 
 Pick, B. The prayer of Aseneth; [apocryphal book], HomR 24(1892)26-30. 
 
 P e r 1 e s, Joseph. La Ifigende d'Asnath. UevCtTulv 22(1891)87-92. 
 ASHA. Word of the Gathas for archangel, also for the Holy Community. 
 
 Mills, Lawrence H. Asha as the law In the Gftthas. AmOrlentSoc 20(1899)31-57. 
 
 Mills, Lawrence H. The personified Asha. AmOrlentSoc 20(1898)277-302. 
 ASHAHA. A king (of Ahessynial) contemporary with Mohammed. 
 
 Hartmann, M. Der Nagasl Ashamia und seln sohn Arm!. ZMorgenlGes 49(1895)299-300. 
 ASHAMPSTED, England, Parish, co. Berks. [NatG 1:101; Ritt 1:118. 
 
 Moyle, V. H. Discovery of mmal paintings at Ashampsted church, Berks. BerksArchJ 2(1896)9-13. 
 ASHER ben Saul (14th cent.). French Jewish writer on ritual. [JewE 2:184. 
 
 A s h e r ben Saul and the Seter Haminhagoth. JewQ 5(1893)360-51. 
 ASHERAH (Ex. 34:13). 1. Phoenician goddess; 2. Sacred tree. [Hast 1:166; Int 2:89; EnoB 1:320-2. 
 
 B u d d e, Karl. Ashera in the Old Testament. New World 8(1809)732-40. 
 
 Jensen, Peter. Light on an ancient heathen deity. SSTlmes 40(1898)570-1. 
 ASHES. Remains of burned organisms. [CathE 1:766; Hast l:166(Ashes) ; EncB l:332-S(Ashes). 
 
 L a m b 1 n g, A. A. Blessed ashes. AveMarla 34(1882)225-8. 
 ASHHENAZI, Joseph hen Isaac Halevi (c,lS50-1628). German rabbi; Talmudist. [JewE 2:198-9. 
 
 Kaufman n, David. B6 J. L. Aschkenaz aprfts le retabl. de la communautfi. JtevfitJuiv 22(1891)93-103. 
 ASHEENAZI, Solomon ben Nathan (c,lS20-1602). Italian Polish-Turkish Jew; physician. [JewE 2:201. 
 
 D 1 e n a, Marco. Rabbi Scelomd Askenazy e la Repubblica di Venezia. IstVenetAttl 7s9(1897-8)616-36. 
 ASHKENAZI, Zebi (1658-1718). German rabbi. [JewE 2:201-3. 
 
 K au f m a n n. David. Rabbi Zevi Ashkenaz! and his family in London. JewHlstTrans 3(1896-8)102-25. 
 ASHTORETH (Judg, 2:13). An idol of the Philistines, Phoenicians. [Hast 1:167-71; EncB 1:336-9. 
 
 Barton, G. A. Asthereth & her Influence in the O. T. JBibLlt 10(1891)73-91. 
 
 M u r r a y, A. S. Letter on the altar from Kanawat. SocBlbArch 13(1890-1)438. 
 
 P o 1 1 a r d, J. Baal and Ashtoreth altar at Kanawat In Syria. SocBlbArch 13(1890-1)286-97. 
 ASKUBBANABAL (fl. 668-626 B.C.). Assyrian king. [Int 2:127; Hast 1:176; EncB 1:372-7. 
 
 Craig, James A. Prayer of the Assyrian King Asurbanlpal. (Clr. 650 B.C.). Hebr 10(1893-94)75-87. 
 
 Jensen, P. Weiterc bemerkungen zu den A§5urbanapluinschrlften. Zf Assyrlol 10(1895)242-54. 
 
 Meissner, Bruno. Bemerkungen zu den Asurbanipallnschriften. Zf Assyrlol 10(1895)74-83. 
 
 Q n e n 1 1 n, A. Inscription inSdite dn Bol Assurbanlpal. RevBlblInt 4(1895)553-62. 
 
 Strong, Arthur. Un texte Infidlt d' Assurbanlpal. JourAsiatOs 1(1893)361-85. 
 
 S t r o n g, S. Arthur. A letter to ASSurbanlpal. Hebr 9(1892-93)1-3. 
 
 S t r o n g, S. Arthur. Two edicts of Assurbanlpal. JRoyalAslaSocns 23(1891)457-75. 
 
 S t r o n g, S. Arthur. A prayer of ASSurbanlpal. IntCongOrient9th 2(1892)199-208. 
 
 Strong, S. A. A prayer of Assurbanlpal. BecPast nse(1892)102-6. 
 ASH-WEBNEBDAT. The beginning of Lent. [SmithC 1:149; Jack 50; M'CIint 1:466; Int 2:93; Brit 2:680. 
 
 S p 1 1 1 e r, H. Aschermlttwoch in Elgg. SchwArch 2(1898)220-34. 
 ASIA. Eastern continent of eastern hemisphere. [Brit 2:683-702; 25:706-17; Int 2:93-103; Hast 1:171-3. 
 
 Bishop, Mrs. Isabella Bird. The women of Asia. MlssKns 12(1899)118-9. 
 
 Chinese Central Asia. ChurcbQ 38(1894)327-46. 
 
 C o n d e r. C. R. Discoveries In Western Aisa. ScottRev 34(1899)236-59. 
 
 Darmesteter, J. ...travaux du conseil de la Soc. aslat. 1890,91,92. JournAsiat 8s20(1892)39-138. 
 
 Grundemann. Mlsslonsrundschan Aslen. AllgMissZ 20(1803)472-81,553-74. 
 
 Neve, Arthur, & Knowles, J. Hinton. The nuevangelized countries of Asia. ChMlssIntns 20(1895)347-54. 
 
 Neve, Arthur. Unevangelized Central Asia. MlssRns 9(1896)358-61. 
 
 R e ic h e 1 t, 6. Th. Sven Hedln's Berlchte iib. ev. missionare in Mittel- Aslen. EvMlsslonsm 43(1899) 
 416-22. • 
 
 Schreibcr. Mlsslonsrundschan Aslen. AllgMlssZ 22(1895)322-36. 
 
 S p e e r, Robert B. Asia at the close of 1808. SSTlmes 40(1898)803. 
 
 S p e e r, RobertB. Asia at the close of 1898. MlssBns 12(1899)116-8. 
 
 S p c e r, Robert B. The present situation In Asia. MissBns 11(1898)9-22. 
 
 Spinner. Cnsere aufgabe in Ost-und Siidaslen. Z.Mlsslonskde 6(1891)203-12. 
 Warn^ck. Mlsslonsrundschau Aslen. AllgMissZ 17(1890)82-93,125-37. 
 Warneck. Mlsslonsrundschau Aslen. AllgMlssZ 18(1891)242-54,289-302,435-8. 
 W a r n e c k. Mlsslonsrundschau Aslen. AllgMlssZ 20(1893)422-32. 
 The roof of Asia. ChurchQ .39 (1894-5) .10-76. 
 ASIA Uinor. The western peninsula of Asia. [I-ipp 118; Int 2:103; Brit 2:703-13; 26:717-28. 
 
 B r u c k e r, J. Excursions aux vllles rulnfies de I'AsIe Mineure orientale. fitudesjfis 55(1893)500-17. 
 L e Camus. Voyage aux sept figlises de I'Apocalypse. TourMonde(1895)273-6,285-8,320-4,333-6,345-8,357- 
 
 60,369-72,381-4,393-404. 
 L e s inscriptions chretiennes de I'Asle Mineure. ScFranBomeMSl 15(1895)245-99. 
 
 R a m s a y, W. M. Religious veneration [and] special' localities In Asia Minor. IntCongOrlent9th 2(1892) 
 381-9-. 
 
 53 
 
ASIA MINOR— ASSOCIATIONS. 
 
 S t. P a u 1 In Asia Minor. ChurchQ 36(1893)3e3-8.'?. 
 
 S a n a a y, W. Professor Ramsay on the geography of Asia Minor. Exp4s 8(1891)232-40. 
 
 S c h u 1 1 z e. Victor. Altchristl. denkinaicr In Grlechenland u. lUelnasien. NKlrchlZ 3(1892)880-903. 
 
 S c h u 1 1 z e, V. Rescript d. Anton. Plus an a. Landtag v. Asleu. N.TahrlibDt80hTheoI 2(1893)131-45. 
 
 Smith, M. 0. Prof. Ramsay ana the church jn Asia Minor. OhurchBcl 24(1890-7)961-7. 
 
 A s u m m e r tour In Asia Minor. Mls^Rns 6(1893)759-60. 
 
 W h 1 1 e, G. B. Morning light In Asia Minor. M1.hsRps 11(1898)752-60, 111. 
 AStlU. Assyrian word. 
 
 Boutflofer, Charles. On the meaning of the wora "Asitu." AmJSem 15(1898-9)40-51. 
 ABKLEFIOS, Greek God of healing. See Aesculapius. 
 ASOKA (c. 225 B, C). First huddhistic blag in India. [Int2:104-6, 
 
 Btthler, U. ASoka's BajOkas Oder Lajukaa. ZMorgenl(3es 47(1893)466-71. 
 
 R U h 1 e r, G. Agoka's felsenedlkte. ZMorgenlGes 44(1890)702-4. 
 
 Bflhler, G. As6ka's Bftjukas Oder Lajukas. ZMorgenlGes 47(1893)466-71. 
 
 B a h 1 e r, G. Beitrage zur erkiarung der ASoka-inschrlften. ZMorgenlGes 46(1892)54-92. 
 
 B u h 1 e r, G. Beitrage zur erkiarung der A§oka-lnschriften. ZMorgenlGes 45(1891)144-59. 
 
 Btthler, Gcorg. NachtrSge zur erkiarung der ASoka-lnschriften. ZMorgenlGes 48(1894)49-64. 
 
 B u h 1 e r, G. Nachtrag zu ASoka's vlertem saulenedlcte. ZMorgenlGes 46(1892)539-40. 
 ASPE, France. Valley of the W. Pyrenees. [Lipp 118; ChevI 1:238-9, 
 
 Cadler, A. L'Sglise r6form6e de la vallSe d'Aspe. Bull 48(1892)500-1. 
 ASPERGES. Sprinkling with holy water. [CathE 1:793; M'Clint 11:210; Addis 54; Lee 42, 
 
 L a m b 1 n g, A. A. The Asperges. AmEcclesR 3(1800)331-40. 
 ASRATtr. God mentioned in Tel el-Amama tablets. 
 
 J e n s e n, P. Die gBtter Amurru(u) und ASratu. ZtAssyriol 11(1896)302-5. 
 ASSASSINS. Persian secret military and relig. order, [K' Clint 1:478-9; Ini 2:114; Brit 2:722-4, 
 
 A 1 b u, J. Der ursitz des alten vom Berge. Globus 65(1894)210-2,225-7. 
 
 B e r c h e m. Max von. £pigraphie des Assassins de Syrie. JourAslat 9s9(1897)453-501. 
 
 Casanova, P. Notlc sur un manuscrit de la secte des Assassins. JourAslat 9sll(1898)151-62. 
 
 Porter, Harvey. The order of the Assassins. BlbSac 52(1895)113-34. 
 ASSENSELFT, Netherlands. Village in N. Holland. [Lipp 119, 
 
 L a n a s m a n, P. P. Voormalige kerkelijke goedern te Assendtelt. BijdrGeschHaar 19(1894)239-58. 
 ASSHUR-BEL-KALA (11th cent, B. C). King of Assyria. [Rog 2:31-3; Lami 4:337. 
 
 S t r n g, S. A. The Inscriptions of Assur-B§l-Kala. RecPast nsC (1892)76-9. 
 ASSHUR-DAN (o. 1200-760). 3 kings of Assyria. [Bog 2:18-102; Lar 1:629; Lar 1:631, 
 
 W 1 n c k 1 e r, H. Die bronze ASSur-dans. ZAssyrlol 6(1891)326-7. 
 ASSHUR-NAZIR-FAL (clSOO-SOO), 3 kings of Assyria. [Rog 2:17-46; Brit 17:512, 
 
 The origin of the Egyptian race. Blblla 11(1898-9)7-8. 
 
 Strong, Arthur. A votive inscription of Assur-Natslr-Pal. RecPast ns4(189O)S0-G. 
 ASSISI, Italy. Town in Umbria. [Int 2:122; Brit 2:729; 25:726; Lipp 119-20; ChevT 1:240, 
 
 A u b e r t, A. Maler. dekoration d. S. Pranc6sco-kirche in Assisi. ZBlldKunst nslO (1898-9) 185-90,285-93. 
 
 Cantalamessa, G. II coro e la ch. superiore di San Francesco in Asslsl. NuovAntol 119(1891)64-78. 
 
 L i s c 0, M. Ein tag in Assisi. ChrWelt 10(1890)639-43. 
 
 B a w n s 1 e y, H. D. With Paul Sabatler at Assisi. Contemp 74(1898)505-18. 
 
 5 a b a t 1 e r, P. Un nuovo doc. sulla concessione del perdono di Asslsl. BoIIUmbr 2(1896)539-40.* 
 Schubring, P. Fresken Im querschiff d. unterkirche S. Fran. In Assisi. RepKunstwsehft 22(1899) 
 
 1-12. 
 ASSOCIATIONS (religious). Orders, brotherhoods, guilds, societies, confraternities, etc. 
 A u s dem pSpstlichen staatshandbuche. Hlst-polBl 107(1891)452-8. 
 
 B e a m, S. Z. The objective means of grace, and religious organizations. RefQR 41 (1894)196-210. 
 Beschirapfung von rellglonsgesellschaften. DtschMerkur 23,45(1892). 
 B e s s o n, Jules. Les voeux de religion et la communautfi libre. £tudesjes 77(1898)81-92. 
 Bewegung Inerh. d. gelstl. orden u. kongregat. d. B.-kath. kirche. ZStaatsw 53(1897)682-3. 
 Brldenbaugh, S. B. Scope and limitations of organizations within the church. RefChR 3(1899) 
 
 17-27. 
 B r u g 1, Blaglo. Pie fondazlone crist. nel dirltto romano. AttlIstVenet7s 7(1895-6)1061-8. 
 Burnlehon, J. Capitulations et les congregations religieuses en orient. Studesjes 60(1803)555-78. 
 B u r n 1 c h o n, J. La lol centre cong. rel. et les droits de I'homme. :£:tude8j68 56(1892)184-209. 
 Carassal, Carlo. Le corporazionl religiose. NuovAntol 148(1896)437-72. 
 Cook, William A. The multiplicity of church organizations. HomE 26(1893)562-5. 
 D e n 1 s, J. L. ConfrSrie des pretres du moyenne de Beaumont. SocHlstMaine 40(1896)113-45,274-91. 
 Each, Ad. Die beschlmpfung von rellglonsgesellschaften. DtschZKlrchenr 2,2(1892)161-91. 
 P a r q u h a r, W. M. Church of Eng. young men's soc. & other soc. for men. Churchm nsll(1896-7)468-73. 
 purer. Vereinsleb. u. gemeinschaftsleb. im dlenste a. kirche. MonatssInnM 18(1898)265-77.* 
 G a s t 6. Confrfiries laiques et eccl6s. 6tablies avant la revolution. BullHistPhll(1894)367-405. 
 
 6 1 1 1 a n d, John D. The church and the societies. PresbQ 6(1892)422-7. 
 
 G u y t, C. Communaute des Bnfants-Pretres de la parolsse de Mirecourt. ArchLorM^m 42(1892)154-203. 
 Hammersteln, L. von. Das katholische ordenswesen. StlmMar-LaachErgbd 17(1896)1-158. 
 
 54 
 
ASSOCIATIONS— ASSYRIA-BABYLONIA. 
 
 Dlebelligen genossenschaften fUr GemlUuth Chassodlni. Israellt 32(1891)18-20,41-2,53-5. 
 
 J e n k I n E, Robert C. Brotherhoods, guilds and confraternities. Ohurchmns 5(1890-1)167-64. 
 
 D 1 e kathoUschen orden. AllgZBeil 213(1896). 
 
 Klrchlicbe unterstltzungs-verelne. Hlst-polBl 116(1895)673-82. 
 
 Limerick, Philip. The religious orders In the Roman communion. Contemp 71(1897)573-94. 
 
 M a c m 1 1 1 a n, J. W. A church benefit soelet.v. KnoxCk>llMo 18(1894-5)198-202. 
 
 Nasemann. Ueber den rellglfis-slttl. elnfluss des modcrnen Tereinswesens. Dtsch-evBl 16(1891)581-9. 
 
 P., F. Vereln Oder cbrlstUche gemelnde? LehreuWehrc 43(1897)321-7. 
 
 Parsons, Reuben. The religious orders and the antl-clerlcals. AveMarla nsSl (1890)337-41. 
 
 R e 11 g 1 on s co-operation; local, national, and International. RotR's(NY)6(1892)300-21. 
 
 Die r5misch-kath. orden u. kongregatlonen Im preuss. staate. ZStaatsw 49(1893)533-4. 
 
 The Roman Catholic doctrine of orders. MethRSo 45(1897)106-11,262-65. 
 
 S c h a f e r, Th. Elnzelgemeinde u. freler vereln. MonatssInnM(1891)49-61.* 
 
 S c h a f e r, Th. Die entfaltg. des verelnslebens in d. elnzelgemeinde. MonatssInnM(1891)137-53.* 
 
 SchUrer, E. Jnden Im bosporan. reiche a. d. Cenossenschaften. . . AkBerlSltz-Ber 13(1897)200-25. 
 
 T a 1 1 1 n g, M. P. The relation of secret and benevolent societies to the church. KnosCoUMo 18(1894-5) 
 
 261-3. 
 Thornton, Wallace. The Catholic teaching bodies. Indep 43(1891)187-8. 
 
 V a 1 1 e n t i n, Roger. Marques de la confrerle du Saint-Esprit. RevBelgNum 48(1892)268-84. 
 
 V a 1 o i s, N61. Notes sur le surnom de pie applique ft certains ordres religieux. AntFrBull(1897)371-5. 
 Varellles-Sommieres. La clause de reversion dans les cong. rel. ConglntCath 4(1891)97-102. 
 
 V a u g h a n, C. R. Voluntary societies and the church. PrcsbQ 7(1898)410-20. 
 
 W., P. Was man vom kathoUschen gesellenverein gutes lernen kann. ChrWelt 4(1890)62-6,87-90. 
 
 Wach, A. Die beschlmpfung von rellgionsgesellschaftcn. DtschZKlrchenr 2(1892)161-91. 
 
 W a c h, A. Die beschlmpfung ». religlonsgesellschaften. PreussJahrb(1893)100-27.» 
 
 W 1 1 b o r, W. C. The Influence of association. ChrThoughtOs (1891-2)241-58. 
 ASSVAX, EgTPt. Tows on the E. bank of the Nile. [Lipp 120; Int 2:126; Brit 25:727 (AsBuan, or Aswan). 
 
 Sail- i>. A. H. Roman Inscriutlons at Assuftn. SocBlhArch 18(1896)107-9. 
 "ASSTJMPTIO Moses" (hef. 70 A. D.). Apocryphal hook. [M'Cllnt 1:484; 11:245; Int 2:127; Jack 61. 
 
 C a r r I c k, J. C. "The Assumption of Moses." ExposTimes 9(1897-8)374-5. 
 
 Hllgenfeld, A. Die Hlmmelfahrt des Moses und der Ezra prophet. ZWissTh 41(1898)616-19. 
 ASSVUFTION of the Blessed Virgin. Feast Aug. 15. [M'Clint 1:484; SmithC 1:149; Int 2:127; Jack 61. 
 
 Courson. The feast of the assumption in Bosnia. AveMarla ns43 (1896) 193-6. 
 
 E d m o II d s, Columba. Liturgical notes on the assumption. AveMarians 47(1898)193-6. 
 
 Z a n e 1 1 1, Agostlne. La festa dell'assunta in Brescia nel medio evo. ArchStorIt 9(1892)1-30. 
 
 Laf e Sta dell'assunta in Brescia nel medio evo. ArchStorIt (1892) 1-30. 
 ABStTBANCE of faith. A Christian doctrine. [M'Clint 1:484; Church 78-9; Jack 51. 
 
 B s. Glaubensgewisshelt. ChrWelt 8(1894)269-72. 
 
 Elsele. Schrlftzeugnlss u. rellglBse gewlssheit. ProtKz 21u22(1892).* 
 
 F ( y c r a b e n d, K. W. Gewlssheit des glaubens nnd die aufgabe der theologle. MlttRuss(1894)16-37.* 
 
 Hemp el. Die evangelische hellsgewissheit nach nrsprung u. wesen. KirchMonatss 11,11(1892)736-60.* 
 
 K a 1 p e, B. Zur frage von der gewlssheit des glaubens. MittBuss(1894)534-41.* 
 
 N e r 1 i n g, F. Glaubensgewisshelt odsr erfahrungsgewissheit? MlttKuss(1892)345-74.* 
 ASSYRIA. See comhined literature under ASSTBIA-BABYLONIA. 
 ASSYRIA-BABYLONIA. The Euphrates-Tigris region. [Hast 1:176-90; M'Clint 1:486-98; Int 2:127-30. 
 
 NOTE The difficulty of sorting titles under the bejidings of Assyria and Babylonia has led to the Inclusion 
 
 under one heacilng as above. Except in the case of a few historical and archaeological titles, the matter 
 generally does, in fact, relate both to Assyria and to Babylonia. 
 Assyria-Babylonia (antiquities), 
 
 American explorations in Northern Babylon and their results. BIblia 10(1897-8)123-7. 
 
 Babylonian antiquities. Biblia 7(1894-5)250-1. 
 
 B e z o 1 d, C. Bxtrs. fr. letters of Strassmaier, Eisenlohr, Jensen, Brunnow, Zimmern, Meissner, Rost, 
 Hllprecht, VoUers, Scheil, Ktzdston. Fraenkel, Belck, Lehmann. ZAssyriol 5(1890)108-13,419; 6(1891) 
 464; 7(1892)20.5,349,353-4,.3.';4-5; 8(1893)113-16,380-91,392; 11(1890)84-5,344; 12(1897)124,269-70,272; 13 
 (1898)307-25; 14(1899)182-3,361-76. 
 
 Bolssler, Alfred. Notes d'assyrlologie. SocBlbArch 20(1898)163-166. 
 
 Brncker, J. D«couvertes Am§rlcanes en Babylonie. <;tudesJ68 70(1897)828-35. 
 
 B rti nno w, R. E. Beitr. ». Assyriologie etc. v. Delltzsch u. Haupt. ZAssyriol 8(1893)125-37. 
 
 Die entdeckung der aitesten babylonlschen kultur. Globus 72(1897)63-5. 
 
 Brdmann s, B. D. Religion of Bab. and Ass. Progres8(1898)403-16.* 
 
 Excavations in Babylonia and Assyria. Biblia 9(1896-7)128-30. 
 
 Feuchtwang, D. Assyrlologische studlen. MonatsschrGeschJud 41(1897)193-203,385-92,577-85; 42(1898) 
 145-54. , 
 
 Harper, Robert Francis. Assyrlologlcal notes. Hebr 10 ( 1893-94 )196-B01. 
 
 Harper, B.F. Assyrlologlcal notes. AmJSem 13(1896-7)209-12; 14(1897-8)1-16,171-82; 15(1898-9)129-44. 
 
 H a r p e r, K. P. Excavations In Babylonia and Assyria. BIbWorld 8(1896)23-9. 
 
 Harper, Robert Francis. Expedition of the Bab. expl. fund. OldNewTSt 14(1892)160-5,213-17; 15:12-18. 
 
 65 
 
ASSYBIA-BABYLONIA. 
 
 Harper, Robert Francis. Sketch of the eKavations In Babylonia & Assyria. BlbWorld 8(1896)23-9. 
 
 Hartmann, M. Klelnere mltthellungen. ZAssyrlol 11(1896)79-81; 12(1897)106-7. 
 
 Henzey, Won. Mythes chald6ens. RevArch 3328(1895)294-308. 
 
 Hilprecht, H. V. Assyriaea; eine nachlese auf dem geblete der Assyrlologie. DPaPubPhll 3(1894) 
 1-136. 
 
 Hilprecht, Herman V. Turkish efforts In Babylonian archeology. SSTimes 38(1896)130-1. 
 
 Hilprecht, Herman V. Recent explorations in Babylonia. SSTimes 37(1895)386-7,434-6. 
 
 Horn m el, Frit;i. Assyriological notes. SocBlbArch 16(1893-94)209-12; 17(1895)199-207; 18(1896)17-24; 
 19(1897)78-00,312-15. 
 
 Hommol, Fritz. Gish-dubarra, Gibil-gamish, NImrod. SocBlbArch 15(1892-3)291-300. 
 
 J e n s e n, P. Babylonian expedition of the Dniv. of Penn. ZAssyrlol 8(1893)225-41. 
 
 J e n s e n , P. Babylonian expedition of the Univ. of Penn. ZAssyrlol 13(1898)329-36. 
 
 Jensen, P. Klelnere mitteiiungen. ZAssyrlol 11(1896)90-1. 
 
 D i e JUngsten resuitate der franzOslschen expedition im sudllchen Babylonien. AllgBvLKz 29(1896)436-41. 
 
 Karppe, S. Les documents hlstoriques de la Chald6e. BevSem 2(1894)347-01. 
 
 K m u d t z n, J. A. Bab.-ass. alterhiimer in Copenhagen. ZAssyrlol 12(1897)253-58. 
 
 I, y n, D. G. A half centnry of Assyriology. BlbWorld 8(1896)125-42. 
 
 D I e neueste Bntdeekung in Babylonien. MtsschrOrient 23(1897)141-3. 
 
 p p e r t, J. Hie und da. ZMorgenlGes 53(1899)93-7. 
 
 Pinches, Theophilus G. Assyriological gleanings. SocBlbArch 18(1896)250-8. 
 
 Pinches, Theo. G. Assyriological notes. Klng'sOwn29 (1898)248-9. 
 
 P r 1 c e, Ira M. A new find in Ohaldaja. BlbWorld 2(1893)132-3. 
 
 Reinach, Sol. Decouvertes en Ohaldge par E. de Sarzec. RevOrit 37(1894)261-8. 
 
 Rogers, Robert W. Progress in Assyrian research. MethR 72(1890)53-64. 
 
 S a y c e, H. Bab. Leben z. Zelt Nebucadnezar's. Dtsch(1891)82-94.« 
 
 S a y c e, A. H. Assyr. notes. SocBlbArch 18(1896)170-86: 19(1897)68-76,280-92; 20(1898)250-62. 
 
 S a y c e. A, H. Late Assyriological discoveries. Indep 44(1892)1490-1,1516. 
 
 S a y c e, A. H. Recent discoveries in Babylonia. OhrI;it 16(1896-7)381-92,484-94. 
 
 fi a y c e, A. H. Recent discoveries in Babylonia. Contemp 71(1897)81-96. 
 
 Schell, V. Notes d'Spigraphie et d'archSologie assyriennes. OonglntCath 2(1897)173-8. 
 
 Scheil, V. Notes d'epigraphie et d'archSoiogie assyriennes. RecPhilBgypt ns3(1897)44-64. 
 
 S c h e i 1, V. Notes d'6pig. et d'arch. assyr. BecPhllfigypt ns4(1898)55-71,200-10; ns5( 1899) 26-9. 
 
 Terrell, A. W. Excavations in Babylonia. Blblia 7(1894-5)211-13. 
 
 Tlele, O. K. Assyriaea; vou Dr. H. V. Hilprcclit. ZAssyrlol 10(1895)105-12. 
 
 The triumph of Assyriology. BibSac 52(1895)754-56. 
 
 W a r d, W. H. Cat. mSth. & raisonnS; antiq. assyr.; pub. par Clercq. ZAssyrlol 5(1890)313-28. 
 Assyria-Babylonia (art) . 
 
 Below. Babylonische und altmexikanlsche pyramidentiirme. Umschau 1(1897)575-77. 
 
 B o 1 s s i e r. A. Un linteau de porte dficouvert en Assyrie par G. Smith. SocBlbArch 19(1897)250-1. 
 
 B o y c e, Mary B. History and art of ancient Chaldea. Biblia 8(1895-6)249-52. 
 
 O f f o r d, J. The nude goddess in Assyrio-Babylonian art. SocBib.irch 18(1896)156-7. 
 
 R6yille, A. Persormages ail6s des monuments ciss.vr. d'aprfis Tylor. RevHistRel 22(1890)209-20. 
 
 T :i y 1 o r, B. B. ^v■lnged figures of Assyrian and other .indent mon. SocBlbArch 12(1889-90)383-93. 
 
 Ward, William Hayes. The Babylonian representation of the solar disk. AmJTheol 2(1898)115-18. 
 Assyria-Babylonia (chronology). 
 
 Barbour, John Treve. Babylonian chronology and the flood. Biblia 9(1896-7)308-11. 
 
 J o h n s, C. H. W. A new Eponym list, 82-5-22,121. SocBlbArch 18(1896)205-7. 
 
 O p p e r t, Jules. Chronologic des derniers rois de Babylone. ZAssyrlol 8(1893)56-74. 
 
 O p p e r t, Julius. Hie und da. ZMorgenlGes 53(1899)93-7. 
 
 O p p e r t, J. Nach jahr nnd tag. ZAssyrlol 12(1897)97-105. 
 
 P e i s e r, F. E. Studien zur oriental, altertumskunde; chronologlsches. VorderasMitt 2,4(1897)1-12. 
 
 P e i s e r, F. E. Zur babylonischen chronologle. ZAssyriol 6(1891)264-71. 
 
 Scheil, P. V. Les formules de chronologic en ChaldSe et en Assyrie. RevBiblInt 2(1893)216-19. 
 
 Strassmaier, J. N. Binige chronologische daten aus astronomischen Rechnungen. ZAssyrlol 7 
 (1892)197-204. 
 Assyria-Babylonia (coinage). 
 
 Johns, C.H.W. Did the Assyrians coin money? Bxp5s 10(1899)389-400. 
 Assyria-Babylonia (dwellings) . 
 
 M e i s s n e r, B. and Tallquist, K. L. Neubabyl. Wohnungs-Miethsverhaitnisse. WienZMorgenl 4(1890) 
 113-30. 
 Assyria-Babylonia (funeral rites). 
 
 Meissner, Bruno. Babylonische Leichenfeierlichkelten. WienZMorgenl 12(1898)59-66. 
 Assyria-Babylonia (Egyptian relations), 
 
 H i 1 p r e c h t, H. v. Babylonian or Egyptian civilization: which earlier? SSTimes 40(1898)267-8. 
 
 Hommel, Fritz. IdentitSit d. alt. babyl. u. ajgypt. g3i tergeneaTogie. IntOongOrient9th 2(1892)218-44. 
 
 Strauss und Torney, V. von. Babylonien und A?ypten. NKirchlZ 4(1893)128-37. 
 
 56 
 
 i i 
 
ASSYRIA-BABYLONIA. 
 
 Aaiyrii-BabyloBia (teofraplir). 
 
 8 c h r a d e r, Eb. Zur geograpbie des assyrlscben relchs. AkBerlSlt«.-Ber(1890)S21-44. 
 Asiyria-Babylonia (history) . 
 
 Bert in, G. Babylonian chronology and hlatory. KoyHlatSocna 5(1891)1-62. 
 
 D e m o o r, Fl. Agonie et fln de I'empire d'Aasyrie. Miisfion lS(18»4)239-5». 
 
 The earliest history of Babylonia. Quar 179(lS04)33S-fi4. 
 
 Feuchtwang. .4ss. studicn. MonthIntC1898).* 
 
 G o o d s p e e d, G. S. Assyrian hist, with special rcterenee to Palestine. BlbWorld 0(1897)401-14, ill. 
 
 Iloworth, Henry H. The curly history of Babylonia. EngHiatR 13(1898)1-16; 14(1899)595-655. 
 
 H o w o r t h, H. H. Some unsolved dlfflculties in Babylonian hist. BabylKec 8(1895)212-15. 
 
 K i n g, L. W. The fragments of a Babylonian clironlcle rejoined. ZAssyriol 10(1895)395-6. 
 
 K 8 n i g, E. Ein prloritittsstreit betrefts der Chaldller. TheolLitbl 11(1890)185-91,201-3. 
 
 L 1 n c h e, D. H. Name Assyria and Nineveh after 607-6 B. C. AsiatQ 2s7(1894)371-8. 
 
 Lyon. D. G. Babylonian and Assyrian hist, with ref. to Palestine. BlbWorld 7(1896)425-37. 
 
 Moor, F. de. La fln du nonvel empire chaldfien. KevQuestHist 55(1894)337-86. 
 
 Muller, E. Das ende Assyrlens. ZAssyriol 13(1898)325-7. 
 
 N 1 e bu h r, Carl. Die erste dynastie von Babel. VorderasMitt 2,3(1897)43-8. 
 
 O p p e r t, J. La derniSre pSriode de i'empire assyr. AcadlnscrCB 25(1897)324-33. 
 
 P e t e r s, P. Notes on Miirdter-Delltzsch's Geschichte. ZAssyriol 6(1891)333-9. 
 
 P e t ers, John P. [Seat of the earliest civilization in Babylonia.] Am OrientSoc 17(1896)163-71. 
 
 Pinches, Theo. G. The Babylonian Ohro:ilcle. JRoyalAsiaSocns 26(1894)807-33. 
 
 Pinches, Theo. G. An early tablet of the Babylonian Ohrouicle. KecPastns 5(1891)106-14. 
 
 The resnrre'jtion of Assyria. Biblla 6(1893 4)157-63. 
 
 Rfisch, G. Assyrer. JsbGeschw 13(1890)1,16-28; 14(1891)L19-28; 17(1894)1,16-26. 
 
 S a c h a u, Ed. Glossen zu den historischen inschriften Assyrlscher kSnige. ZAssyriol 12(1897)42-61. 
 
 S a y c e, A. H. Synchronous hist, of Assyria and Babylonia. ReePastns 4(1890)24-35. 
 
 T 1 e 1 e, C. P. Geschichte Babylonlens und Assyrlens. [WInckler.] ZAssyriol 7(1892)366-76. 
 
 Wlnckler, H. D. sUdbab. Dynastien. OrientLittz 1(1898)238-40. 
 
 Wilchen, U. Gesch. Babylonien u. Assyrien [WInckler]. ZMorgenlGes 47(1893)472-87. 
 
 Wlnckler, Hugo. Sturz Assyrlens n. d. Inschr. Nabn-na'ids. BerlPhllolWochenschr 15(1895)1436-8. 
 AsByria-Babylonia (magic and sorcery). 
 
 Banks, Edgar James. Eight oracular responses to Esarhaddon. AmJSem 14(1897-8)267-77. 
 
 B., C. Die assyrisehe beschwOrungsserie Maqltl. ZAssyriol 10(1895)277-82. 
 
 B c r t i U; G. Ancienr babylonlan agricultural precepts. ReePastns 3(1890)91-101. 
 
 B o 1 s s 1 e r, Alfred. Documents relatifs a Shamash-Shum-TIkin. RevS6m 4(1896)161-3. 
 
 B 1 s B i e r, Alfred. Deux documents assyrlens relatifs aus presages. RevS6m 1(1893)63-70,168-72. 
 
 Boissler, Alfred. Notes d'Assyriologie. UevSem 6(1898)142-51,356-65; 7(1899)49-53,131-5. 
 
 Boscawen, W. St.C. Babylonian witchcraft. BabylRcc 8(1895)205-10. 
 
 Boscawen, Chad. Babylonian witchcraft. ExposTImes 9(1897-8)228-30. 
 
 Craig. James A. An Assyrian incantation to the God Sin (Cir. 050 B.C.). Hebr 11(1894-5)101-9. 
 
 M e i s s n e r, B. King's Babylonian magic and sorcery. ZMorgenlGes 50(1.896)748-51. 
 
 Z i m m e r n, Heinrlch. Babylonian magic and sorcery. ZAssyriol 11(1895)98-102. 
 
 Z i m m e r n, H. HexenbeschwSrungen bel den Babyloniern. AllgZBell 285(1891). 
 
 Zimmern, Heinrlch. Sorcery and witchcraft among the Babylonians. SSTimes 41(1899)738-40. 
 Assyria-Babylonia (metals) . 
 
 G 1 a d s t o n e, J. H. On copper and bronze of .indent Es.vpt and Assyria. SocBibArch 12(1889-90)227-34. 
 Assyria-Babylonia (Palestinian relations). 
 
 Eaumgartnar, A. Bibel und Assyrlologle. StlmMar-Laach 45(1893)425-45. 
 
 B e r 1 e, A. A. Babylonlan pateography and the O. T. BibSac .54(1897)391-3. 
 
 C, C. R. The Assyrians in Syria. PalestExplorF(1895)lfil-2. 
 
 Haas, L. Schriftdenkmaier Assyrlens und Babylons u. d. A. T. TheolZ 25(1897)173-81. 
 J a 8 t r o w, Morris. On Palestine and Assyria In the days of Joshua. ZAssyriol 7(1892)1-7. 
 
 K a r p p e. Melanges assyriologiques et bibligues. ,TourA&iat9s 10(1897)77-119. 
 
 K 6n 1 g, Ed. Die schriftdenkmaier Assyrtens und das Alte Testament. NKIrchlZ 2(1891)647-74. 
 
 Meyer, Eduard. Babylonische EInfl. auf Judenthum a. Christenthum. AllgZBeil 287(1894). 
 
 Moor, PI. de. Les julfe captlfs dans I'empire chald«en. Mus6on 15(1896)19-26.153-74,233-47,321-41. 
 
 Moor, PI. de. Ex. crlt. de synchronismes assyrioblbliques. Mus6on 12(1893)318-22,382-400. 
 
 P i n c h e 8, T. G. Illustrative and confirmatory notes from Babylonian tablets. King'sOwn 9(1898)518-9. 
 
 Pinches, Theo. G. 0. T. in the light of the literature of Assyria and Babylonia. BxposTlmes 3(1891- 
 
 2)64-7,165-7,267-70,409-11 ; 4(1892-3)347-51. 
 Rogers, Robert W. Assyria's first contact with Israel. Methli 77(1895)207-22. 
 Ward, William Hayes. The early Babylonians in Palestine. IIomK 25(1893)220-2,320-1,410-12,506-8. 
 ZSckler. Babylonien nnd die heillge Schritt. [Rev.] TheolLitbl 16(1895)257-9,265-8. 
 Assyria-Babylonia (religion). 
 The Babylonlan-assyrian religion. BibWcrlfl 7(1896)291. 
 
 Ball, C. J. Babylonian religion.— I. human sacrifices. II. The gods. SocBibArch 14(1891-92)149-62. 
 Bezold, C. Aus briefen des Herm Dr. O. Puchstein. ZAssyriol 9(1894)410-21. 
 
ASSYRIA-BABYLONIA— ASSYRIO-BABYLONIAN. 
 
 B e z o 1 d, C. Aus einem Brlefe des Herrn Prof. W. Hayes Ward. ZAssyrlol 14(1899)376-9. 
 
 Bezold, O. Aus elner mltteilung des Herrn Director K. VoUers. ZAssyrlol 9(1894)112. 
 
 B e z o 1 d, C. Kelllnschrlftl. beschrelbungen babyl. assyr gSttertypen. ZAssyrlol 9(1894)114-25,405-9. 
 
 B o s c a w e I), W. H. The Babylonian and Jewish festivals. Babylllec 4(1890)34-6.» 
 
 B B c a w e n, W. St. Chad. Babylonian religion and Judaism. BxposTlmes 4(1892-3)203-9. 
 
 B s a w e n, W. St. 0. The Chaldean city god. BabylEec 8(1895)176-83. 
 
 Bourdals. La source divine et g6n6rale; conception chald6enne. RecPhllEgypt ns5( 1899) 177-93. 
 
 Ohllperlc. The Babylonian father, son, and paraclete. FreeR 7(1896-7)337-43. 
 
 H a 1 § V y, J. Deux dlvinitfis assyrlennes dans la Haute Syrl6. ReyS6m 4(1896)188-9. 
 
 Jensen, P. Craig; Assyrian and Babylonian religious texts. ZAssyrlol 11(1896)92-7. 
 
 J t n s e n, Peter. The Queea In the Babylonian Hades, and her consort. SSTlmes 39(1897)178-9. 
 
 L o i s y, A. Les dleux natlonaux de NInlve ot de Babylotie, Azure et Marduk. OonglntOath 2(1891)52-68. 
 
 N 1 c I s k y, Mich.-Vas. La dSesse des cylindres et d63 statuettes babyl. RevArch 3s20( 1892) 36-43. 
 
 Pinches, Theo. G. The religious Ideas of the Babylonians. VlctlnsTrana 28(1894-6)1-22. 
 
 Pinches, Theo. G. "Sonhood," or adoption among the early Babylonians. Hebr 7(1890-91)186-9. 
 
 Bevillout, Victor and EugSne. Une prophetic messianique assyrienne. Revfigypt 7(1892-6)149-51,153-64. 
 
 Robiou, Felix. A study on Egyptian and Babylonian triads. AsiatQ 2s7(1894)119-36. 
 
 T 1 e 1 e, C. P. Religion of Babylonia and Assyria. Jastrow. ZAssyrlol 14(1899)184-92. 
 
 W h 1 1 e li o u s e, Owen C. Handbooks on the history of religions. Jastrow. CrltR 9(1899)277-84. 
 
 Zehnpfund, Rudolf. Altbabylonlsche G8tter-nnd heldensagen. AUgZBell 47,48,62,66,77(1891). 
 Assyria-Babylonia (schools). 
 
 S c h w a r z, A. Die Hochsculen In Paastina nnd Babylon. JahrbJUdGesch 2(1899)83-106. 
 Assyria-Babylonia (social life). 
 
 P e 1 s e r, F. E. Skizze der babylonischen Gesallschaft. VorderasMltt 1,3(1896). 
 
 Pinches, Theo. G. Water rate in ancient Babylonia. SocBibArch 17(1895)278-9. 
 
 S a y c e. Social life among the Assyrians and Babylonians. ChrLil 3(1880-1)194-99. 
 Assyria-Babylonia (weights and measures). 
 
 Elsenlohr, H. ttberalthab. Maassbez. ZAssyrlol 12(1897)231-40. 
 
 p p e r t, J. L'arpentage des quadrilatSres cbald6ens. ZAssyrlol 12(1897)109-11. 
 
 Oppert, J. Un Grand U. ZAssyrlol 10(1895)254-7. 
 
 O p p e r t, J. RSponse a M. Relsner. ZAssyrlol 12(1897)108-9. 
 
 R 9 1 s n e r, G. Altbabylonlsche Maasse und Gewichte. Al!BprlSitz.-Ber(]896)417-26. 
 
 R e i s n e r, George. Notes on the Babylonian system of measures of area. Z.issyrlol 11(1896)417-24. 
 
 Thureau-Dangin, Fr. Quelques mots de m6trologie. ZAssyrlol 11(1896)428-32. 
 ASSYEIO-BABYLONIAN. Semitic language, literature and learning of Assyria and Babylonia, 
 Assyrio-Babylonian (phonology) , 
 
 B a 11, O. J. Babylonian hieroglyphics. SocBibArch 20(1898)9-23; 296-8. 
 
 J e n s e n, P. Uebergang von r in S im (Neu)babylonischGn. ZAssyrlol 7(1892)179-82,356. 
 
 Jensen, P. Wirkungen des Aleph Im Babylonisch-Assyrischen. ZAssyrlol 7 (1892) 211-19. 
 
 Kraetzschmar, R. Sign of the breath in New-Bab. and Achaem inscr. Hebr 7(1890-91)149-51. 
 
 L e G a c, Y. Sur les valeurs phonfitiques des slgnes...en Assyrlen. ZAssyrlol 6(1891)189-216. 
 
 S c h e i 1, V. Assimilation de trois nouveaux signes arcbalques. ZAssyrlol 12(lS97()258-64. 
 
 O p p e r t, J. La double paire de mains ou le double sixi&me multiple. ZAssyrlol 6(1891)272-80. 
 
 Z 1 m m e r n, H. Sum-mu-u, §u-u-u. ZAssyrlol 5(1890)85-9. 
 Assyrio-Babylonian (astronomy) . 
 
 Brown, R. Euphratean astronomical names of signs of Zodiac. SocBibArch 13(1890-1)246-71. 
 
 Brown, Robert. Euphratean stellar researches. SocBibArch 14(1891-2)280-304; 15(1892-3)317-42,465-70; 
 17(1895)16-36,284-303; 18(1896)25-44. 
 
 B p p 1 n g, Jos. and Strassmaier, J. N. Babylonlsche Mondbeobachtungcn J. 38 u. 79. ZAssyrlol 7(1892) 
 220-54. 
 
 E p p 1 n g, Jos. and Strassmaier, J. N. Neue babylonlsche planeten-tafeln. ZAssyrlol 5(1890)341-66; 6(1891) 
 89-102,217-44. 
 
 Brown, 11. Euphratean astronomical names of signs of the Zodiac. SocBibArch 13(1890-1)246-71. 
 
 H o m m e 1, F. Die astronomic der alt. Chaldaer. Ausland 64(1891)221-6,249-53,270-2,381-6,401-6; 65 
 (1802)59-63,72-6,87-91. 
 
 J e n s e n, P. J. Epplng S. J.; Astronomisches aus Babylon. ZAssyrlol 5(1890)121-33. 
 
 Oppert, J. Un texte babylonien astronomique, tr. Ptol6m6e. ZAssyrlol 6(1891)103-23. 
 Assyrio-Babylonian (calendar) , 
 
 B e z o 1 d, C. Aus einem briefe des Herrn Pastor E. MliUer. ZAssyrlol 9(1894)112-14. 
 
 E p p 1 n g, J. Die babylonlsche Berechnung des Neumondes. StlmMar-Laach 39(1890)225-41. 
 
 E p p i n g, Jos. and Strassmaier, J. N. Der Saros-Canon der Babylonier. ZAssyrlol 8(1893)149-78. 
 
 L e h m a n n, C. F. >Nach Tag und Monat<. ZAssyrlol 11(1896)432-43. 
 
 M a h 1 e r, Ed. Der babylonlsche Schaltcyclus. ZAssyrlol 6(1891)457-64. 
 
 M a h 1 e r, E. Die Jahrrechnungen bei den Assyrern. ZAssyrlol 5(1890)47-54. 
 
 Mahler, Eduard. Das Kalenderwesen der Babylonier. IntOongOrientOth 2(1892)209-17. 
 M a h 1 e r, Ed. Saros-Oanon d. 19-jahrige Schaltcyclus. ZAssyrlol 11(1896)41-62. 
 
 Mahler, Ed. Der Schaltcyclus der Babylonier. ZAssyrlol 9(1894)42-61. 
 
 58 
 
ASSYJIIO-BABYLONIAN. 
 
 Mahler, E. D. Scbaltcyklus der Babylonler. ZMorgenlGes 52(1898)227-46. 
 
 Meyer, Ed. Cbald&lsche Aera des Almagest u. d. babyl. Kalender. ZAsayrlol 9(1894)325-8. 
 
 Oppert, J. Die Schaltmonate b. den Babylontern. ZMorgenlGes 51(1897)138-65. 
 
 P lunk e 1 1, Miss E. M. Median calendar. . .Taurus; note by J. OSord. SocBlbArcb 19(1897)229-49. 
 Assyria-Babylonian (citations). 
 
 B a c h e r, W. E. alte erwUbnung der babyl. kelUnscbrlften. ZMorgenlGes 53(1899)114. 
 Assyrio-Babylonian (cosmology). 
 
 Baievy, J. Oosmologle babylonlenne d'aprSs M. Jensen. RevHlstRel 22(1890)180-208. 
 
 S a y c e, A. H. Kosmologie der Babylonler. By P. Jensen. CrltR 1(1891)135-40. 
 Assyrio-Babylonian (Creation epic). 
 
 D e 1 1 1 z s (.■ b, Friedrlch. Das Babylonische WeltschBpfungsepos. LpzPhilolAbh 17(1897)11 1-160. 
 
 Lolsy, Alfred. Le Po6me Babylonien de la Creation. RevEellg 8(1896)193-200. 
 
 M u B 8 - A rn o 1 1, W. Babylonian creation tablets. Hebr 9(1892-93)6-23. 
 
 P 1 n c h e s, T. G. A new Babyl.- version ot the creation story. Acad 28(1890)508-9. 
 
 P 1 n ch e s, Theo. G. The new version of the creation-story. IntCongOrient 9th2 (1892) 190-8. 
 
 Z n r altbabylonischen WeltschBpfungslehre. BewGIaub 27(1891)395-8. 
 Assyrio-Babylonian (ethics) . 
 
 J a s t r o w, Morris. Ethics of the Assyrians and Babylonians. EthRec(P) 3(1890)65-77. 
 Assyrio-Babylonian (grammar). 
 
 J e n s e n, P. Bemerkungen zur assyriseben grammatik von F. Delltzsch. ZAssyrlol 5(1890)95-105. 
 
 K e n t, Charles F. Annexion in Assyrian. Hebr 7(1890-91)289-301. 
 
 K n u d t z o 11, J. A. Zur assyriseben und allgemeln semltischen grammatik. ZAssyrlol 7(1892)33-63. 
 
 B r a d n e r, Iipster. Order of the sentence in the Assyrian hist. Inscriptions. Hebr 8(1891-92)1-14. 
 Assyrio-Babylonian (hymns). 
 
 B r ii n n w, R. B. Assyrlen hymns. ZAssyrlol 5(1890)55-80. 
 
 S c h e 1 1, Fr. V. Hymne babylonien avec mfttre apparent. ZAssyrlol 10(1895)291-8. 
 Assyrio-Babylonian inscriptions (lexicography). 
 
 Bart els, Max. TI'u. ZAssyrlol 8(1893)179-84. 
 
 B e 1 s e r, Carl Wilhelm. Babylonische Kodurru-inschrlften. BeitrAssyr 2(1894)111-203. 
 
 Delltzsch, Friedrlch. Asnu. ZAssyrlol 12(1897)408-11. 
 
 Penchtwang, D. Lexlcallsches zur prisma-inschr. Tiglath-PUeser's I (I R 9-16). ZAssyrlol 5(1890) 
 90-4. 
 
 H m m e 7. F. Bab. Ideogr. "Image," and the slate palette fr.HIeraconopolIs. SocBlbArcb 20(1898)291-5. 
 
 J a s t r w, M. Azflru. ZAssyrlol 5(1890)295-6. 
 
 J a s t r o w, Morris. MuSannltu (M). Hebr 10(1893-94)193-5. 
 
 Jensen, P. Eine ehrenrettpng des Sb.-isten. ZAssyrlol 5(1890)106-6. 
 
 Jensen, P. Noch elnmal n'lltu. ZAssyrlol 6(1891)153-4. 
 
 J a s t r o w, Morris. Assyrian vocabularies. ZAssyrlol 5(1890)31-46; 6(1891)73-88. 
 
 J a s t r o w, Morris. Marduktabikzirim or MardukSapIkzIrim ? ZAssyrlol 8(1893)214-19. 
 
 I e n s e n, P. Aga. ZAssyrlol 7(1892)173-8. 
 
 Jensen, P. [Cuneiform words]=u-ll-tim. ZAssyrlol 5(1890)292-4. 
 Jensen, P. Zi (I?) banitu; Die wage. ZAssyrlol 6(1891)151-3. 
 
 L e h m a n n, C. F. Irlba tukt§. ZAssyrlol 11(1896)332-44. 
 
 L e h m a n n, 0. F. Sar kiSSati. ZAssyrlol 11(1896)197-206. 
 
 M e 1 s s n e r, B. Lexlcographische studlen. ZAssyrlol 8(1893)75-85; 9(1894)268-79. 
 
 Mel s sncr, Bruno. Studlen zur Serie ana ittlSu. ZAssyrlol 7(1892)16-32. 
 
 Muss-Aruolt, W. Assyrian etymologies. I. Hebr 7(1890-91)183-5,253-6. 
 
 Oppert, J. Is-ru-ba ou Isqu, "rente." ZAssyrlol 6 (1891 )329-32. 
 
 O p p e r t, J. LAL. DI "moins", et NIG. GAS "un pen en moins". ZAssyrlol 10(1895)49-57. 
 
 Oppert, Jules. Sululu "augure". tarasu "Interpreter, prgsager". ZAssyrlol 6(1891)447-54. 
 
 Oppert, J. D-an-tlm, "crSance", idgogramme de 1' assyrlen rasOt. ZAssyrlol 6(1891)281-8. 
 
 S c h e 1 1, F. V. Fragm. syllabaires assyr. ZAssyrlol 8(1893)194-207; 9(1894)218-23; 10(1895)193-221. 
 
 Schcll, V. Le sens du mot namrak. ZAssyrlol 12(1897)266-8. 
 
 W 1 n c k 1 e r, H. Kurigalzu sihru. ZAssyrlol 6(1891)454-7. 
 
 Z 1 m m e r n, H. Zu ass. mindSma, aram. mlnda'am, meddem. ZAssyrlol 9(1894)104-11. 
 
 Z 1 m m e r II, H. Dber backer und mundsehenk Im altsemltisehen. ZMorgenlGes 53(1899)115-19. 
 
 Zimmern, H. QiUatu, nicht hablatu, Sttnde. ZAssyrlol 11(1896)89. 
 Assyrio-Babylonian (jurisprudence). 
 
 B a r t n, G. B. Note on Melssners "Alt-babyl. Privatrecht" No 7. AmOrSoc 20(1899)326. 
 
 Bezold, C. Beltrilge z. altbabylonischen privatrecht. [Melssner]. ZAssyrlol 8(1893)138-42. 
 
 Fenchtwang, D. Studlen zum babylonlschen rcchtswesen. ZAssyrlol 5(1890)23-30; 6(1891)437-46. 
 
 Oppert, J. Das assyrlche landrecht. ZAssyrlol 13(1898)243-76. 
 
 Schlaparelll, L. Sull'azlone civile deUa Babilonia e dell Egltto. . . AcadTorAttI 27(1891)739-42. 
 Assyrio-Babylonian (language and literature). 
 
 C h e y n e, T. K. Influence of Assyrian In unexpected places. JBIbLlt 17(1898)103-7. 
 
 G e t br d, G. J. F. Wahrschelnllche Icbensdauer d. assyr.-babyl. spr. ZAssyrlol 6(1891)26-33. 
 
 59 
 
ASSYRIO-BABYLONIAN. 
 
 Assyrio-Babylonian (legal iiMtnunent). 
 
 Ball, C.J. A Babylonian deed of sale. SocBlbAreh 14(1891-92)166-9. 
 
 B o 8 c a w e n, W. St. 0. Babylonian legal and commercial Inscr. BabylBec 8(1895)217-21. 
 
 J e n s e n, P. Tallqulst Sprache'd. contracte Nabfl-nft'ids. ZAssyrlol 6(1891)346-52. 
 
 Pinches, Theo. G. Babylonian contract-tablets with historical references. RecPastns 4(1890)96-108. 
 
 Pinches, Iheophllus G. Some early Babylonian contract-tablets. JRoyalAsIaSocns 31(1899)103-20. 
 Sayce, A. H. Babylonian Contract-Tablet, Acad. St. Petersb. ZAssyrlol 5(1890)276-80. 
 Assyrio-Babylonian (letters) . 
 
 H a r p e r, K. P. The letters of the Em. 2 coll. of the Brit. Mus. ZAssyrlol 8(1893)341-59. 
 
 Johnston, Christopher. The epistolary literature of the Assyrians and Babylonians. ID. AmOrlent 
 Soc 18(1897)126-75. 
 
 Berry, Gaorgo Rlcljer. Letters of the Rm 2. collection (za VIII. pp. 341-359). Hebr 11(1894-95)174-202. 
 
 Johnston. C. Epistolary literature of the Assyrians and Babylonians. AmOrlentSoc 19(1898)42-96. 
 
 Johnston, C. The epistolary literature of the Assyrians. Biblia 7(1894-5)244-8. 
 
 S t r a s s m a I e r, J. N. Assyr. & Babyl. letters of the Brit. Mus.; [Harper]. ZAssyrlol 8(1893)400-4. 
 Assyrio-Bahyionian (literature) . 
 
 H a 1 6 T y, J. Deberblick uber d. babyl. -assyrische litteratur, von C. Bezoid. RevCritns 31(1891)81-8. 
 
 S a y c e. A, H. A new translation of the Chaldean epic. Acad 40(1891)338-9. 
 Assyrio-Babylonian (medicine). 
 
 J o h n s t n, C. Assyrian medicine. Biblia 8(1896-6)10-11. 
 Assyria-Babylonian (metre and rhythm). 
 
 Z i m m e r n, H. Bin vorliluflges wort Uber babylonische metrik. ZAssyrlol 8(1893)121-4. 
 
 Z I m m e r n, H. Welteres zur babylonischen metrllt. ZAssyrlol 10(1896)1-24. 
 
 Z i m m e r n, H. Zu den neuesten arbeiten Uber babylonische metrik. ZAssyrlol 11(1896)86-8. 
 
 Z 1 m m e r n, H. t»b. Rhythmus Im Babylonischen. ZAssyrlol 12(1897)382-92. 
 Assyrio-Babylonian (names). 
 
 C 1 a y, A. T. Dr. Jastrow, Jr., and Assyrian proper name in ,,la,,. LuthChR 14(1895)196-201. 
 
 L e h m a n n, C. P. Ueber Pur-Sin, Kat-Sin, Ini-Sin und verwandte kSnigs- und personennamen. ZAssyrlol 
 10(1895)84-95,288-76. 
 
 Melssner, B. Babylonische pflanzennamen. ZAssyrlol 6(1891)289-98. 
 
 M u s s - A 1 n c 1 t, W. Names of A.-B. months and their regents. JBibLit 11(1892)72-94,160-76. 
 
 Pinches, Thcophilus G. Hebrew names in inscriptions from Babylonia. PalestExplorP (1898)137-8. 
 
 Pinches, Theo. G. Names of plants in Babyloiila. SocBlbAreh 16(1893-94)308-11. 
 
 S c h e 1 1, V. Listes onomastiques . . . ZAssyrlol 12(1897)331-47. 
 
 Schrader, B. Uber einen altorlentalischen Herrschernamen. AkBeriSitz.-Ber(1895)961-4. 
 
 Schrader, E. tiber ursprung, sinn u. aussprache des altbab. kBnigsnamens Rlm-Aku. AkBerlSitz.-Ber 
 (1894)279-91. 
 Assyrio-Babylonian (natural science). 
 
 O e f e 1 e, F. v. Zur assyrischen medicln und naturwissenschaft. ZAssyrlol 14(1899)356-61. 
 Assyrio-Babylonian (particle) . 
 
 L e h m a n n, 0. F. Zur function der partikel. ZAssyrlol 9(1894)314-16. 
 Assyrio-Babylonian (prayers) . 
 
 M a 8 p e r o, G. Assyr. gebete. JSavant (1898).* 
 
 Strong, :;. Arthur. A prayer of A55urbanipal. IntCongOrient9th 2(1892)199-208. 
 Assyrio-Babylonian (pronunciation) . 
 
 Z i m m e r n, H. Zur assyrischen und vergleichenden semitischen lautlehre. ZAssyrlol 5(1890)367-98. 
 Assyrio-Babylonian (proverbs). 
 
 J a g e r, Martin. Assyrische rlthsel und spriichwSrter. BeitrAssyr 2(1894)274-305. 
 Assyrio-Babylonian (seals) . 
 
 B o w d o i n, W. G. Babylonian seals. Biblia 12(1899-1900)421-5. 
 Assyrio-Babylonian (texts). 
 
 B a 1 1, C. J. A babylonian ritual text. JRoyalAsiaSocns 24(1892)841-53. 
 
 B s c a w e n, W. St. C. Inscription of Nerlgllssar. BabylBec 5(1891)213-18. 
 
 B s c a w u n, W. St. C. A new Babylonian inscription. BabylBec 8(1895)136-40. 
 
 B r o w n, Robert. Remarks on the Tablet of the thirty stars. SocBlbAreh 12(1889-90)180-206. 
 
 A collection of Babylonian tablets. Acad 37(1890)433-4. 
 
 HalSvy, J. Textes religieux babyloniens. RevS6m 4(1896)150-60,246-51,344-8. 
 
 H 1 1 p r e c h t, H. V. Old Babylonian Inscr. from Nippur. AmPhllosSocTransns 18(1896)5-10. 
 
 Jastrow, Morris. The inscription of Rammttn Nirarl I. AmJSem 12(1895-6)43-72. 
 
 J e n s e n, P. Nachtrag zu ZA VII, S. 173 ff. ZAssyrlol 7(1892)366-6. 
 
 J e n s e o, P. Zu den zwel inschriften Sarduri's des Ersten. ZAssyrlol 8(1893)375-81. 
 
 K 1 n g, L. W. Some recent acquisitions of the British museum. ZAssyrlol 10(1895)95-8. 
 
 L e G a c, X. Inscriptions assyro-babylonlennes du Mus6e Lycklama, a Cannes. ZAssyrlol 9(1894)385-90. 
 
 L e w 1 s, T. Hayter. An Assyrian tablet from Jerusalem. PalestExplorF (1890)265-6. 
 
 O p p e r t, Jules. Inscr. archaiques de trois briques chald. RevAssyr 2(1891)85-8. 
 
 P i n c h e s, Theo. G. A Babylonian decree [as to] a certain rite. SocBlbAreh 15(1892-3)417-20. 
 
 P 1 n e h e s. T. G. Some late-babylonian texts in the British Museum. RecPhilBgyptns 3(1897)101-12. 
 
 60 
 
ASSYRIO-BABYLONIAN— ATAVISM. 
 
 P 1 n c h e s, T. G. Two archaic and three later Babylonian tablets. SocBlbArch 19(1897)132-43. 
 
 S a y c e, A. H. Babylonian cylinders In the Hermitage at St. Petersb. ZAssyrlol 6(1891)161-3. 
 
 S c h 6 1 1, V. Cholx de teites rellgleux assyrlens. EcvHlstBel 36(1897)197-207. 
 
 ScheU, Fr. V. Inscription de Nabonlde. ZAssyrlol 5(1890)399-409. 
 
 Scheil, M. V. Psaume de penitence chaldfen. ReYBlblInt(1890)75-7.« 
 
 Strassmaler, J. N. Babylonlsche Vertrttge des Berliner Museums hrsg. v. Pelser. ZAssyrlol 6 
 
 (1891)466-71. 
 Strong, S. Arthur. On an unpublished cylinder of Bsarhadden. Hebr 8(1891-2)113-23. 
 
 5 t r o n g, S. Arthur. Some Assyrian alliterative texts. SocBlbArch 17(1895)131-51. 
 
 T a 1 1 qu 1 s t, K. L. Studlen zu den Babylonlschen texten. Heft VI B. ZAssyrlol 7(1892)208-87. 
 Aasyrio-Babylonian (text books). 
 
 J a s t r o w, Morris. The text book literature of the Babylonians. BIbWorld 9(1897)248-68. 
 ASTBUEY, England, Parish, co. Chester. [NatG l:116;Ritt 1:124. 
 
 Pulling er, William. Architectural features of Astbury church. LancAntlqTr 10(1892)33-45. 
 ASTI, Italy. City In Piedmont on the Tanaro. [Lipp 120; Int 2:134-5; Brit 2:737; 26:727. 
 
 Clpolla, (.'. Storla dl Astllvescovl. IstVenetAttI7s l(1889-90)2e8-8,7s 2(1890-1)8-46,1514-22. 
 
 6 a b I a n 1, Nicola. La chlesa del SS. ApostoU In Astl. ArchStorIt 12(1893)158-67. 
 ASTICAKPIAiniS (Johannes Bock) (ISll). German professor; humanist; writer. 
 
 Clemen, Otto. Xstlcamplanus' Llepilger abschledsrede. NJahrbKlass 4(1899)236-40. 
 ASIIi:, Jean Ttiiinc (1822-94). French Prot. theol. writer. [Int 2:136; Licht 13:7; VapC 57. 
 
 J. Fr«d6rlc Astle. RevThetPhll 27(1894)201-6,297-305. 
 ASTEAli liody. Hsji's supermaterial body. [Int 2 :138. 
 
 DuPrel, K. Der astrallelb. Zukunft 20(1887)153-67,215-24. 
 ABIROLOGT. Occult acienoe of stars. [H'Clint 1:499; Int 2:138-10; Jack 61; Brit 2:738-43. 
 
 A 1 T 1 e 1 1 a, Ooblet d'. L' astrologie primitive. BuUAnthropBrux 11(1892-2)44-54. 
 
 The American grammar of astrology. Sphinx 1(1899)56-64,114-20,179-85,244-9,312-6,389-91. 
 
 Andre, J. Lewis. The Influence of the stars on health and life. Reliq ns31 (1891)66-72. 
 
 Anfrecht, Th. Ueber die Praudhamanoramil von Dlvftkara. ZMorgenlGes 45(1891)303-4. 
 
 B e u f , Francisco. La prediccifin del tlempo. Blbllot6ca 1(1896)56-68. 
 
 Bouche-Leclercq, A. L'astrologle dans le monde romain. RevHlst 65(1897)241-99. 
 
 Bouche-Lcclercq, A. Les precurscurs de l'astrologle grecque. RevHIstRel 35(1897)178-204. 
 
 B o n r d a i s, P. Dates sur la sphere c6Ieste des Chaldeo-Assyrlens. JourAslat9s 5(1895)142-52. 
 
 Erickson, J. Astrolog. prediction on Pres. McKlnley's administration, 1897-1901. MetaM 6(1897)171-9. 
 
 Gabriel. Astrology as it is to-day. Sphinx 1(1809). 
 
 Hazelrlgg, John. Inductive astrology. MetaM 6(1897)272-8,354-62,450-3. 
 
 H a z e 1 r 1 g g, John. The rationale of astrology. MetaM 6(1897)93-100. 
 
 K a r p p e, S. Quelques mots d'astrologle talmudique. JourAslatOs 5(1895)316-39. 
 
 Kroll, W. Astrologlsches. Philologus 57 (189.S) 123-33. 
 
 Leo, Alan. Modern astrology. MetaM 6(1897)11-14. 
 
 Parsons, Reuben. Astrology, alchemy, and sorcery in the middle ages. AveMarians 46(1898)769-74. 
 
 S n y d e r. Monroe B. Survivals of astrology. JAmFolk-Lore 3(1890)127-31. 
 AETROHOHT. Science of the heavenly bodies. [Hast 1:191-1; M'Clint 1:499-600; Brit 2:744-823; 26:728-56, 
 
 A r n o 1 d, Edwin. Astronomy and religion. NoAm 1.59(1894)404-15. 
 
 Browne, Robert. Origin of ancient northern constellation-figures. JRoyalAsiaSocns 29(1897)205-26. 
 
 Burr, B. F. Astronomy as a religious helper. HomR 23(1892)202-10; 21(1892)394-402. 
 
 H a g e n, J. G. Die n^chsten aussichten auf dem geblete der hlmmelskunde. StlmMar-Laach 40(1891) 
 5.53-62. 
 
 K 1 r w a n, Ch. de. L'astronomie chez les anciens grecs. SeiCath 14(1899-1900)236-50,347-58. 
 
 O'S u 1 1 1 V a n, D. T. Catholic astronomers. AmOathQ 17(1802)369-81. 
 
 Recent progress In astronomy. EvRep 68(1891)428-29. 
 
 The transit of Mercury, May 9, 1891. AmCathQ 16(1891)298-308. 
 
 Wcgg-Prosser, F. B. Modem stellar astronomy. DnbR 111(1892)208-96. 
 ABTBTIO, Jean (1684-1766). French physician; biblical critic. [K'CIint 1:600-1; Int 2:146; Brit 2:821. 
 
 Brown, James. The germ of Astruc's theory. ExposTlmes 10(1898-9)91-2. 
 
 K e n n e d y, A. R. S. Jean Astruc. ExposTlmes 8(1896-7)24-7,61-5. 
 
 Osgood, Howard. Jean Astrue. PresbandRefR 3(1892)8.^-102. 
 ASVAGHOSA. Buddhistic writer. See Agvaehosha. [Int 2:117. 
 
 ABTLUK. Sacred refuge from vengeance. [X'Clint 1:601-2; Int 2:117; Brit 2:825; BmithC 1:150. 
 
 L c d r u, A. Asile k la cath. du Mans sous I'Splscopat de Ony de Laval. SocHlstMaine 28(1890)259-88. 
 
 M r r y, de. Le tombean dc Saint Martin et le droit d'asile. RevHistQuest 8(1892)143-61. 
 
 S p e e r, Robert. The right of asylum in Persia. SSTlmes 40(1898)442-3. 
 
 W i d d e r. Klrchliches u. weltllches asylrecht und die auslleferung fllichtlger verbrecber. ArchKathKr 
 78 (1898) HI. • 
 
 W i I d e b o e r, G. Het asylrecht. Tijdscbr Strafr 8,3(1894)197-208.* 
 ATAVISM. Beversion to more primitive type in heredity. [Baldw 1:IS; Int 1:160. 
 
 Oswald, Felix L. Atavism. OpenCourt 7(1893)3705-7. 
 Lo m bros o, Cesare. Atavism and evolution. Contemp 08(1895)42-49. 
 
 61 
 
ATHANASIAN— ATHENS. 
 
 ATHANASIAir creed (before 803). The symbol Quicunque vult; author unknown. [M'Clint [l:S60-2], 
 
 The Arcbblshop of Canterbury on the Atbanaslnn creed. ChurchBcl 24(1896-7)646-7. 
 
 The Athanaslan creed. ChurchQ 45(1897-8)80-94. 
 
 The Athanasian symbol. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)517-21. 
 
 C I a r k e, J. M. The Athanaslan creed. ChurchEcl 24(1896-7)123-38. 
 
 D e 1 slmbolo athanaslano. Bessar 3(1897-8)18-33. 
 
 Leadbeater, C.W. The. Athanasian creed. TheosophR 22(1898)268-73,327-33. 
 
 YonDobschfltz. Wilh. Schmltz; Miscellanea tlroniana. TheolLitztg 22(1897)135-8. 
 
 KUnstle. Zur gesch. des athanas. symbolums. Kathollk 3sl9(1889)262-71.* 
 ATHAHASIUS, St. (296-373). Archbishop of Alexandria; writer. [SmithW 1:179-803 j Int 2:164-5. 
 
 Acta SS. Anthusae, Athanasli episcopi, Charlsimi, et Neophyti; ed. H. Usener. AnalBuU 12(1893)5-42. 
 
 A c h e 1 1 s, H. Festbrlefe des Athanasius. TheolLitztg 24(1899)603-4. 
 
 B a 1 1 1 t o 1, P. Le. . .du Pseudo-Atbanase. RomQliartalsch(1893)275-S6.* 
 
 G o n y b e a r e, r. 0. On the sources of the text of S. Athanasius. JPhilol 24(1898)284-300. 
 
 Conybearo, F. C. A new second-century Christian dialogue. ExpSs 5(1897)300-20,443-63. 
 
 D r a s e k e, Johannes. Athanasiana. StuduKrit 68(1,892)251-315. 
 
 D r a a e k e, J. Athanasios pseudeplgraphos. ZWissTh 38(1895)317-37. 
 
 D r a s e k e, J. Zur Athanasiosfrage. ZWissTh 38(1895)238-69. 
 
 H u b e r t, P. Die jugendschrift des Athanasius. ZKgsch 15(1894-5)561-6. 
 
 KrHger, G. Die bedcutung des Athanasius. JahrbProtTheol lf!(lS90)337-.')6. 
 
 Lauchert, F. Die echtheit der beiden apologet. jugendschrlf ten des hi. Athanasius. IntThZ 3 (1895) 
 127-36. • 
 
 Lauchert, Fr. Die lehre des h, Athanasius von det Eucharistie. EevIntTh 1,4(1893)677-80.* 
 
 The Nicene and post-Nlcene Fathers; St. Athanasius. ChnrchQ 36(1893)273-310. 
 
 Peine, Levi L. Athanasianism. NewWorld 3(1894)034-58. 
 
 Pletschmann, Richard. Theodorus Tabenneslota. GottPhllolNaclir (1899)87-104. 
 
 S c h m i d t, 0. Der Ostertestbrief des Athanasius vom j. 3C7. G6ttPhllolNachr(1898)167-203. 
 
 Sp lek er, G. F. Athanasius. LuthChR 16(1897)212-17. 
 
 L a Tie d'Athauase, patriarche de Constantinople. (1289-1293, 1304-1310). *cFranKomeM61 17(1897)39-74. 
 ATHEISH, Doctrine of the non-existence of God. [M'Clint 1:508-11; BluntS 65-8; Int 2:156; Zhein 76-7. 
 
 Atheismus und Chrlstentum. Gronzb 57,3(189S)18S-»1. 
 
 Cams, Paul. God of atheism and immortality. OpenCoart 8(1894)4226-9. 
 
 C r o o k e r, .Toseph Henry. The atheism in religions. NewWorld 6(1897)519-31. 
 
 Denney, James. The Bible view of atheism. GoodWords (1896) 315-17. 
 
 Priedheim, .L Atheismus u. Idealismus. Preussjahrb 82(1895)71-97. 
 
 Granderath, Theod. Der atheismus und seine folgen. StImMar-Laach 48(1895)372-84,495-515. 
 
 K u 1 e m a n n, W. Atheismus. DtschWochenb 5(1892)122-6. 
 
 L e w 1 n s, R. Epicurism; I. e. atheism, crown of creeds and philosophies. OpenCourt 7(1893)3544-5. 
 
 N. R. V. Das weltei. Hist-polBl 120(1897)295-306. 
 
 Sexton, George. The folly of atheism intensified by raoiern science. ChrThought83( 1890-1) 7-27. 
 
 S r. Ein sittcngebot tiir Gottesleugner. ChrWelt 5(1891)734-7. 
 
 S t e n t r u p, P. A. Der staat und der atheismus. ZKathTheol 17(1893)1-41. 
 ATHENA, Greek goddess=Lat, Minerva. [M'Clint 11:252; Int 2:156 (See Minerva); Brit 2:333-4. 
 
 A m e 1 u n g, W. Schiedsgerlcht zwischen Poseidon und Athene. ArchlnstAthMltt 23(1898)235-41. 
 
 J a m t, Paul. L'Ath6na lemnia de Phidias. Rev Arch S.s27( 1895) 7-39. 
 
 J o u b i n, Andre. L'AthSna Hope. MonetM6m 3(1890)27-80. 
 
 L e c h a t, Henri. Athgna devant ifirichthonlos. MonetM€m 3(1890)5-26. 
 
 P e r n 1 c e, Erich. Athena des Kephisodot. JahrbArchlnst 8(1893)173-84. 
 ATHENS, Greece, Capital city. [Hast 1:196-7; M'Clint 1:611-14; Int 2:166-61; Brit 3:1-11; 26;767-64, 
 
 B e c k e r, W. Sozlale frage Im Athen nach. . .Solon. NKlrchlZ 3(1892)660-4. 
 
 Dorpf eld. Wllhelm. Der alte Athena-terapel ■■luf der Akropolls. ArchlnstAthMltt 22(1897)159-78. 
 
 D o r p f e 1 d, ■Wllhelm. Der alte Athena-Temple auf der Akropolls. ArchlnstAthMltt 16(1890)420-39. 
 
 P., H. N. The temple on the Acropolis burnt by the Persians. AmJArchaeol 8(1893)1-17. 
 
 P i n d 1 a y, A. P. St. Paul and the Areopagus. AnnBrAthens 1(1894-5)78-89. 
 
 P r a z e r, J. G. The pre-Perslan temple on the Acropolis. JHellStud 13(1893)153-87. 
 
 F u r t w a n g 1 e r, A. Zu den tempeln.der Akropolls von Athen. MiinchPhllosS-B(1898)349-90. 
 
 H y d e, A. B. The religion of Athens. MethR 74(1892)576-85. 
 
 K 8 r t e. G. Alte 'temper u. d. Hekatompcdon r.a .ithen. RheinMusPhilol 53(1898)239-63. 
 
 K a r t e, G. Die Hekatompedon-fnsehrlft. BhelnMusPhllol 53(1898)264-9. 
 
 M a r i n d 1 n, G. B. The date of the temple of Asclepius at Athens. ClassBev 12(1898)208,l/2p. 
 
 P., F. C. Ancient Hecatompedon on the Acroiiolls of .\thens. JHellStud 12(1891)275-97; 13(1893)32-47. 
 
 P r 1 d 1 k, Engen. Amphorenstempel aus Athen. .\rchInstAthMItt 21(1890)127-87. 
 
 Robert, Carl. Mommsen, A.; Feste der atadt Athen im alterthum. GottGel.lnz 161(1899)523-49. 
 
 Schrader, Hans. GIgantomachie aus d. Glebel d. Athenatempels auf d. Akrop. ArchlnstAthMltt 22 
 (1897)59-112. 
 
 T a r b e 1 1, F. B. Heresy at Athens in the time of Plato. NewWorld 2(1893)687-94. 
 
 62 
 
ATHLETICS— ATONEMENT. 
 
 ATHLETICS. Physical exeroiaea. [Int 2:193-4; Brit 3:12-13; 25:7e4>7. 
 
 H y a e, Wmiam DeWltt., Athletic flrtves. HomR 23(1892)11518. 
 
 Muscular Christianity. ChurchEcl 22(1894-5)997-9. 
 ATHONA, John de. Canon of Lincoln. See Acton, John. 
 ATHOS, Turkey. Mt. 80 m. SE. of Saloniki. "Holy Mt." of Gr. Ch. [M'Clint 1:614; Int 2:164. 
 
 I> r a s e k e, Johannes. Yom Dionysioskloster auf clem AtUos. ByzantZtschr 2(1893)79-96. 
 
 Gelzer, H. Ph. Meyer; Hanpturkundcu fflr die gescblchte der AthosklBster. TheolLitztg 21(1898) 
 594-9. 
 
 Harten, Th. Haghlon Oros, die republlk der weltUberwlnder. Westermann(lS91)255-74.* 
 
 Karageorgevitch, B. Au mont .\thos. Nouvllev 94(1805)144-56. 
 
 Kern, Otto. Bel den mtinchen ant dem Athos. SammlGemeinns 13(1898)155-81. 
 
 Lambros, Spyr. P. Noch einmal das Dionysioskloster auf dem Athos. ByzantZtschr 2(1893)609-16. 
 
 Kattenbuseh, F. Vom heillgen berge Athos. OhrWelt 9(1895)1022-4,1047-50. 
 
 Lauriotes, A. [Athos couvent.] B.vzBuitZtschr 8(1890)242. 
 
 Meyer, P. Gegpnwttrtlg. zustand. d. AthoskWster. ZKgsch 11(1889-90)395-435,539-76. 
 
 Mount Athos; burning of monastery of Slmopetra. AmJArchaeol 7(1891)522-4. 
 
 P f e 1 f t e r, J. Die mSuchs-republlk ant dem Athos. Ausland 66(1893)36-41. 
 
 S c h n 1 1 z e, V. Die AthosklBster. ChrKunstbl(1897)12S-36.* 
 ATEnrSOir, John Christopher (1S14-1900). English clergyman; antiquary. [NatBSp 1:83; Int 2:196. 
 
 Forty years in a moorland parish. ChurchQ 34(1892)453-70. 
 ATKINSON, Sarah (—1893). Irish R. C. writer; philanthropist, 
 
 H Ink son, Katharine (Tynan). A noble Irishwoman. AveMarians 37(1893)210-12. 
 ATOHISTS. Greek school of philosophy. [Int 2:173; Thein 77-8; Franck 118-20. 
 
 Plllon, F. L' evolution historique de I'atomiarae. AnnCePliilos 2(1891)07-208. 
 
 S c h a n z. Die atomistlk und die Christ, naturphilosophie. ThQuartschr 73(1891)412-54. 
 ATONEMENT (day) (Lev. 16, etc.). Jewish fast; 10th day, 7th month. [Hast 1:199-202; M'Clint 1:623-6. 
 
 Ehrmann. Das sundenbekenntniss am Ver.sohnungst.ngo. Israelit 31(1890)1355-8. 
 
 The great day of atonement. B.^posTlmes 5(189.'i-4)76-S. 
 ATONEMENT (doct.). Saving work of Christ's death. [Hast 1:197-9; M'Clint 1:616-23; Int 2:178-82. 
 
 Abbott. Lyman. A reply. ChrUn 42{lS90)«-7. 
 
 A a e a e y, W. F. The epistle to the Hebren-s on the atonement. Think 4(1893)535-40. 
 
 B e e c h e r, Thomas D. Christ our Passover; |serm.]. CbrUn 45(1892)747-9. 
 
 Bolck. Zur ver.sBhnungslehre r. Hofmans. NKircblZ 2(1891)S4.")-.5n. 
 
 B u r t o n. N. S. The vicarious element in the Divine governmont. FihSac 50(1893)220-37. 
 
 B a n k s, J. S. The atonement in modem theology. Think 5(1894)49-57. 
 
 B a n k s, J. S. Vicarious atonement. Think 5(1894)429-31. 
 
 Beet. Josepli Agar. The doctrine of the atonement in the New Testament. Bxp4s 5(1892)2-11,115-21;. 
 183-89,358-71,432-43; 6(1892)27-34,132-43,297-305,343-55,419-26. 
 
 B e n s n, Bichard Meux. Tlie doctrine of the atonement. ChurchEcl 24(1890-7)193-204. 
 
 B e s a n t, Annie. 'True and false conceptions of the atonement.' 19thCent 37(1895)1021-6. 
 
 B e t h a r a s, J. H. Law of sacrifice obeyed by Christ in his death. MethE 79(1897)861-66. 
 
 B 1 a c k e t. John. The atonement in modem theology. Think 6(1894)531-4. 
 
 Blackstock, W. S. A study in soteriology. OanMeth 4(1892)332-56. 
 
 Brown, O. E. The doctrine of the atonement. MethQSons 8(1890)262-84. 
 
 Bruce, A. B. "Clonaemnea sin in the flesh." CbrLit 11(1894)24. 
 
 B u r n e y, J. G. The doctrine of atonement. MethQSons 10(1891)104-31. 
 
 C a 1 1 1 a r a, Emma Marie. The Divine sacrifice. CXmtemp 67(1895)265-277. 
 
 C a n d 1 1 s h, Jas. S. Doct. of atonement In facts of Our Lord's suffering. BibWorld 9(1897)87-97. 
 
 C o r w 1 n, C. E. Development of doct. of atonement, until 730. BefQB 43(1896)375-99,497-518. 
 
 C r e m e r. Der permaTiische ^^atisfaktionjibejrrjff in der versBUnungslehre. StuduKrlt 00(1893)316-45. 
 
 D a V id so n. A. B. The wora "atone" In extra-ritual literature. Exp5s 10(1899)92-103. 
 
 The doctJine of the atonement. ChurclrtJ 48(1809)144-58. 
 
 The doctrine of the atonement. ChurchEcl 27(1899-1900)225-,99. 
 
 D r. B n r n e y on atonement. MethQSons 10(1890)185-91. 
 
 E 1 1 1 c o 1 1, C. J. The incarnation and the atonement. ChurchEcl 25(1897-8)1114-18. 
 
 E I H c 1 1, C. J. The incarnation and the atonement. ExposTlmes 9(1897-8)202-4. 
 
 EnghtrBm, C. Lloyd. Is a theory of the atonement passible? ExposTlmes 9(1897-8)236-7. 
 
 I'i s c o 1 1, Hay S. The atonement. Churchmns 12(1S97-8J345-51. 
 
 F V a n g e 1 1 c a 1 i s m and the atonement. ChurchEcl 24(1896-7)168-74. 
 
 Lverett, C. C. Paul's doctrine of the atonement. NcwWorld 5(1896)79-101. 
 
 F I s k e, L. R. The atonement as a factor in divine government. MethB 80(1898)913-18. 
 
 F r b e s, A. H. The atonement. King'sOwu 6(1895)287-96. 
 
 F r s y t h, P. T. The Cross as the final seat of authority. Oontemp 76(1899)589-608. 
 
 Foster, Prank Hugh. Tlie benevolence theory of the atonement. BlbSac 47(1890)567-88; 48(1891) 
 
 104-27. 
 Frank, Henry. The dogma of the atonement. MetaM 6(1897)241-55. 
 
 63 
 
ATONEMENT— AUBURN. 
 
 G I a d s t o n e, W. E. True and false conceptions of the Atonement. ISthOent 38(1894)317-81. 
 
 Gottsehlch, J. Propter Christum;. . .versHlmiingslehre Lutliers. ZTheolKlrche 7(1897)352-84. 
 
 H a r 1 n g, Th. Noch elnmal zum begrlff der sQhne. StnduKrlt 63(1890)175-82, 
 
 H e 1 1 e r, A. J. Criticism of the Anselmlc theory of the atonement. EefQE 41(1894)476-503. 
 
 n e r m a n s, W. S. H. The doctrine of the atonement. MethR 79(1897)906-12. 
 
 Holtzheuer. Die lehre TOn der versShnung. ETKztng )2(1893)181-8; 13,197-203.* 
 
 Hughes, Richard. Atonement and reconciliation. BxposTlmes 6(1894-5)42-3. 
 
 J a c k s o n, J. O. The mode of the atonement. Treasury 13(1895-6)284-9. 
 
 Jackson, William. The nature of Christ's atonement. CanMeth 5(1893)44-00,233-50,352-69,460-86; « 
 
 (1894)49-63,328-44,411-28; 7(1895)289-307. 
 J o h n s o n, E. H. The Bible's view of atonement. BaptlstQ 13(1891)707-19. 
 Kambonropoulos, Gabriel B. The doctrine of the atonement. AnaBullNo.l0(1890) 18-21, 
 King, Hiram. The atonement viewed from the person of Christ. RefQR 38(1891)517-34. 
 McChesney, S. Methodists' doctrine of atonement. MethR 76(1894)208-73. 
 
 M a g o u n, George F. Dr. Cochran and other recent writers on the atonement. BlbSac 47(1890)21-53. 
 M a g o u n, Giorge F. Recent works on the atonement. BibSac 47(1890)154-5. 
 M a 1 a n, C. Le fait de I'explatlon. RevThQuest 2,6(1893)425-49.« 
 
 Moeller, Ernst v. Anselmsche satistaktlo u. ... german. strafr. StuduKrit 72(1899)627-34. 
 Moosherr, T. VersShnungslehre d. Ansehn v. Cant. u. Thomas v. Aq. JahrbProtTheol 16(1890)167-262. 
 Mr. Gladstone on the atonement. NChurchR 2(1895)112-17. 
 Mr. Gladst )ne on the atonement. ChurchQ 39(1894-5)378-95. 
 P 1 e p e r, F. The vicarious satisfaction of Christ. LuthOhR 18(1899)444-55. 
 R a n d I e 3, M. Were the sufferings of Christ penal? I. CanMeth 6(1894)19-33,109-25,233-49. 
 B a s h d a 1 1, H. Abelatd's doctrine of the atonement. Bxp4s 8(1893)37-50. 
 Recent discussions on the atonement. LondQ 74(1890)218-36. 
 
 Remensnyder, J. B. The vicarious sacrifice; [exeg. 1 Pet. 2:24). HomR 23(1892)175-6 
 R o b e r t 8 o n, Archibald. The atonement; limitations of theology. BxposTlmes 9(1897-8)213-7. 
 Schweizer, B. Kritlk u. rekonstruktion d. kirchl. versSlinungslehre. TheolZSchw 11(1894)167-87, 
 
 193-202. 
 S t V e 1 1, Charles. The atonement in modern theology. Think 6(1894)43-6. 
 Thomson, Archibald Eugene. Government and atonement. BlbSac 66(1899)689-700. 
 U n s e r e versBhnung durch den tod Jesu. ZPastTh 19(1895-6)255-63. 
 A vicarious atonement. UnitaB 33(1890)358-60. 
 
 Ward, Willittm Hayes. N. T. doc. of rcl. of Christ's death to O. T. BIbSae 51(1894)246-68. 
 W a r r e n, W. ■ The atonement in modern theology. Think 5(1894)523-5; 6,53-62. 
 Watson, James. How Is the sin of the world taken away? CanMeth 3(1891)315-23. 
 Welch, Ransom Bethune. The atonement. PresbandBefB 1(1890)69-87. 
 Witt, John n. Theories of atonement. MethRSo 45(1897)226-37. 
 
 Zlegler, K. Eth. versohnungslehre Im kirchl. unterrlcht. ZTheoluKlrche 5(1895)1-57,169-243. 
 ATTAVANTE, Gabrielle (1452-1580). Italian miniaturist? [Int 8:188; ChevB 1:3587 
 
 A r n a u I a e t, M. P. Attavante et la Bible de Belem. BlbliogrMod 2(1898)383-98. 
 ATTENTION. The mind at work upon its suhject. [Baldw l;86-7i Int 8:188-91; Brit S:6S. 
 
 Blanchard. Some deterministic implications of the psychology of attention. PhilosR 1(1899).* 
 ATTINGHAUSEN, Switzerland. Village, canton of Uri, [Lipp 128. 
 
 D e n 1 e r, A. Die pfarrklrche von Attlnghauscu. AnzSchweizAlterth 30(1897)131-2. 
 ATURFAT, son of Mahraspand. Fehlvi writer. 
 
 M U 1 1 e r, Friedrlch. Andarz I Aturpat i Mahraspandan. WIenphllosSitzber 1308(1897)1-25. 
 AUBE, France. Department. [Int 2:198; ChevT 1:248; Lipp 128; Brit 3:66-66; 86-78)!. 
 
 B 8 e r o t, Alphonse. Les abbayes du department de L'Aube. BullHlstPhll (1890)150-80. 
 AUBEB, Otto. Teacher of Carl XV. of Sweden. 
 
 A u b e r t, Prof. Verdkrommende Kong Carl XV. s norske laerer. HIstTlds 3s2(1892)271-8.''i. 
 AUBENAS, France. Town, dept. of ArdSche. [Lipp 128; ChevT 1:848-9; Brit 3:66. 
 
 Mazon, A. Chronlque rellgleuse du viell Aubenas. BuIlValence 13(1893)5-18,45-58,98-108,126-37,161-77, 
 217-25; 14(1894)30-6,60-74. 
 AUBIGN±, Constant d' (1686-1647). Son of Theodore Agrippa. [Haag 1:616-27. 
 
 G e 1 1 n, H. A propos du dficBs de Constant d'AubignC (1647). BullHIstLIt 48(1899)520.6. [W.Doc] 
 AUBIGNt, Theodore Agrippa d' (1662-1630). French Frot. soldier; writer. [Int 2:199-800; Haag 1:467-616; 
 M'Clint 1:637; Lioht 1:707-11. 
 M o n o d, Henri. La Jeunesse d'Agrippa d'AublgnC a-t-elle 6te d«bauch6e? BullHIstLIt 41(1892)488-96. 
 W e I s s, N. Agrlppa d'Aubign^; sa dernifere maladie et sa mort, par sa veuve Ren^e Burlamacchl. Bull 
 
 HistLlt 42(1893)32-5. [W. Doc.) 
 W e 1 s s, N. Une plaquette iuMlte d'Agrippa d'Aublgn« (1621-30. BullHIstLIt 46(1897)530-42.[W.Doc8.] 
 ATTBURN, New York. City, cap. of Cayuga co. [Int 8:201; Brit 3:66-8; 86:788-3; Lipp 129; Heth 70, 
 
 Nelson, Henry A. The Auburn declaration. AuburnSemR 2(1898)75-82. 
 AVBTTRN THEOLOGICAL BEMINAaY, Auhum, N. Y. Freihyterian Institution founded 1819. [Int 8:801; 
 Pros 44-6. 
 F a t t a n, I'rancis L. The charge at the Inaugnration of Auburn seminary. AuburnSemR 3(1899)160-6. 
 
 64 
 
ADQANASADBHUTANI— ADGSBUEG. 
 
 ATTQANASADBii u xAN I. Indian book of demonolo^y, etc. 
 
 H a t ( 1 e 1 a, Jamea Taft. The Aofianasadbhutanl, text and translation. AmOrlentSoc 15(1892)207-20. 
 AUCH, Fiance. Cap. of the dept. of Gera. [Int 2:201-2; ChevI 1:261-2; Lipp 129; Brit 3:67; 26:783,. 
 
 Kaufman n, DaTld. and Relnacb, Theodore. L'lnscrlptlon Jnlve d'Auch. RevfitJulT 20(1890)29-33. 
 
 L a c a V e La Plagne Harris, C. Cartulaire du chapltre de I'figUse m6trop. Salnte-Marie d'Auch. Arch 
 Gasc 283(1899).* 
 
 T w 1 g g e. R. A Gascon city and Its church. DubR 116(1895)63-88. 
 "ATJOTOKUM fldei." Papal bull. 
 
 Lamport. Zur gesch. d. gherecbtl. saetze in der Bulle "Auctorem fldei." Ck)ngIntGath 4(1897)178-97. 
 AUDITOR Curiae, Judge in papal court, [MigmeE 9:256-6; 10:989-90. 
 
 Pgrles, G. The "auditor curiae," or examining judge in ecclesiastical cases. AmBcclesR 14(1896)45- 
 61,147-00. 
 ArDITTS (-341-370). Syrian; founder of the Andean sect. [SmithW 1:119-20; ChevB 1:360; Glaire 1:174,. 
 
 I s e 1 1 n, L. E. Audios und die Audlaner. JahrbProtTheol 16(1890)298-305 
 
 ATTE, Germany. Town of Saxony 12 m. SE. of Zwickau. [Lipp 130; Int 2:208,. 
 
 D i e welhe der neuen St. Nikolaikirche in Aue. Siona 19(1894)75-83. 
 ATTERBACH, Kenhem Uendel ben UeshuUam Solomon ( — 1658-1689) . Moravian rabbi. [TewE 2 :304-6> 
 
 Kaufman n. David. Materialien z. biog. M. M. Auerbachs. MonatssctarGeschJud 38(1894)472-7,556-71. 
 ATTGEREATT, Antoine ( — 1534), French Protestant martyr; printer, [Haas 1:570, 
 
 L'imprlmeur Antoine Augereau et sa famllle (1534-59). BullHistLit 42(1893)242-7. [W.Doc] 
 ATTGIER, Guillaume Victor imile (1820-89). French dramatist. [Int 2 :210-11 ; Brit 26 :T84, 
 
 D e 1 a p o r t e, V. £mile Augier et ses panggyristes. fitudes.T6s 55(1892)32-n9. 
 AUGBBITEG, Bavaria. City, cap, of Swabia and Neuburg, [Int 2:211; Lipp 130-1; Brit 3:71-2; 25:784, 
 
 B r i e g e :*, Theodor. Beitrage zur geschichte des Augsburger Reicbstages von 1530. ZKgsch 12(1890.-1) 
 123-87. 
 
 Drechsel, F. Die Goldschmiedskapelle In Augsburg und die wandmalereien. ZHistSchwab 19(1892)1-24. 
 
 E h s e 8. '/Mm Relchstage von Augsburg 1530. RSmQuartalsch 9(1896)3.* 
 
 E n d r e s, .7. A. Die Kirche der Heiligen Dlrich und Afra zu Augsburg. ZHistSchwab 22(1895)161-211. 
 
 F. L. B. B'.schreibung des bisthums Augsburg. Hist-polBl 116(1895)432-40. 
 
 Griener. Brief Konrad Mock's Augs. 1530. WurttemVj ns7(1898)50-88. 
 
 H a n s, J. Augsburger Kathechlsmen aus dem 16. Jahrh. ZPraktTheol 14(1892)101-20. 
 
 H a n s, J. D. altesten evangel, agenden Augsburgs. BeitrBayKg(1896)146-70.' 
 
 Joachimsohn, P. Augsburger scbulmelster u. schulwesen In 4. j. ZHistSehwaben 23(1896)177-247. 
 
 Joachlmsohn, Paul. Zur geschlchtsschreibuing Augsburg Im XV Jahrh. Aleman 22(1894)1-32,123-59. 
 
 K a w e r a u, G. . . . spottschrif t gegen Job. Bck y. Aussb. Relchst. 5530. BeltrBayKg 5(1809)128-34.' 
 
 Kawerau, G. Zur Reformationsgeschichte Augsburgs. BeltrBayKg 2(1896)131. (Brief des 1528.)] 
 
 Kleinscl. mldt, Arthur. D. weltstellung Augsburgs und Nttrnbergs. ZNurnbergKuIturgeschns 1 
 (1891)391-408. 
 
 R a d k o f e r, M. Humanist, bestrebungen d. Augsburger aerzte im 16 Jh. ZHistSehwaben 20(1893)25-62. 
 
 S c h 1 1 d h a ue r, F. Baugeschlchte des Augsburger Domes, . . . romanlsche Periode. ZHistSchwab 26 
 (1899)1-80. 
 
 S c h m i d, Alf. Die wandgemillde der Goldschmled-capelle in Augsburg. AUgZBeil 215(1890). 
 
 SchrS'der, A. Verkundig. d. bulle, exurge dom. durch Bp. Christ. Augsburg 1536. JliDill 9(1897) 
 144-72.* 
 
 S c h r B d e r. Alfred. Die vlkarlerbruderschaft bel St. Morlz. ZHistSchwab 19(1892)88-109. 
 
 W 1 f . Gustav. Der Augsburger rellglonsfriede. AUgZBeil 165(1890). 
 AUGSBURG Confession (Confessio augustana-. Lutheran symbol 1630. [M'Clint 1:638-9; Jack 64-5; Int 2:812, 
 
 Augsburg, konf. in I. bedeut. f. d. kirchl. leben der gegen. AlIgEvLKz 30(18n7)241-4,26C-9,290-l. 
 
 B a n g, J. B. Das sakrament der busse in der Augsb. Koofesslon, Art. 11-12. ZKgsch 19(1898-9)449-51. 
 
 Bergstrosser, P. Holman lecture on the Augsburg confession. LuthQns 23(1893)301-42 
 
 Bornemann, W. Confessio Angustana. . . auf der oberstufe. ZEvDnterr(1893)29-3n,97-107.« 
 
 F i c k e r, Johannes. Die vorrede des augsburgischen Belienntnisses. CbrWelt 13(1899)1062-4. 
 
 6., A. Calfin and the Augsburg confession. TheolQ 1(1897)22-31. 
 
 H aas, John y>. W. On the genesis of the Augsburg Confession. LuthOhB 17(1898)15-29. 
 
 K a w c r a n, G. Ficker, Die konfutation des augsburgischen Bekenntnlsses. GSttgelAnz 1-2(1891)893-903. 
 
 K ( a w e r a u ), G. Die konfutation der augsburgischen Konfesslon. ChrWelt 5(1891)931-4. 
 
 M e 1 1 i n. W. glaubens- u. sittenlehre Im anschluss an d. Augsb. Glaubensbekenntnis. ZBvOnterr 56 
 (1891-2)139-42.* 
 
 R i c h a r d, J. W. Luther and the Augsburg Confession. LuthQns 29(1899)497-527. 
 
 R 1 c h a r d, J. W. Melanchthon and the Augsburg Confession. LuthQns 28(1898)355-95,546-79. 
 
 S t e 1 n m a n n, W. Bin klelner beltrag zu dem "Genug" im slebent artik. d. Augsburg konfesslon. 
 TheolZeitbl 1H(1895).* 
 
 Tschackert, P. D. hannov. origlnalhs. d. Augsb. Conf. u. Ihre lesarten. ZNledersilcbKg (1896)94.* 
 
 Wallace. A. G. The Augsburg Confession. EvRep 68(1891)69-73. 
 
 Wann hat Heilbronn das Augsburgische glaubensbekenntnlss angenommen? BlWflrttG 2(1892)15.* 
 
 Y e 1 8 1 c y, Wilson. The first article of the Augsburg Confession. LuthChR 18(1899)687-91. 
 
 65 
 
AUGSBURG— AUGUSTINUS. 
 
 AUGSBVHG Interim. One of the oompromiae confessions of Charles T. [H'CIint l:63a[4:620-I1. 
 
 W o 1 f, G. Das Augsburger Interim. DtsehZGachwns 2(1897-8)39-88. 
 AUGITRS. Roms,n priestly ooUege of diviners. [SmithA 1:248-67; Brit 3:72-3. 
 
 Sptnazzola, Vittorlo. Dell' etlmologla dl augur e degU augurl nel munlclpll. AccArohNap 12^(1891- 
 3)11-46. 
 ATTGirST of Saxony (1526-86). Elector. [AllgDB 1:674-80. 
 
 J o 6 1, F. Herz. August t. Sachsen bis z. erlang. d. curwilrde. ArchSttchsG 19(1898)116-53,244-91. • 
 
 R ( i n ) n. KurfUrst August I. Ton Sachsen. ChrWelt 5(1891)830-2. 
 
 Wolf, G. lOie anfftnge der regierung des KurfUrsten August. ArchSHchsG 17(1896)304.* 
 
 W o 1 f , G. Kurf. August u. d. anfange d. nlederiandischen aufstandes. ArchSachsG (1894)34-77.* 
 AUGUSTIir of Morssber? (XVI Cent.). Germ, commander of the Knights of Kalta. 
 
 Wagner, M. Bin deutscher Malteserritter des 16. Jahrh. Preussjahrb 73(1893)484-517. 
 AUGTJSTINIANISM. Doctrines of St. Augustinus. [Baldw 1:91-2; M'Clint 1:546-8. 
 
 K r a f f t, (!. Die Hinricht. d. Augustln. in den ersten Jahren der Reform. ThArbRh 10-11(1891)92-9.* 
 
 Paine, Levi L. The pseudo-Athanaslan Augustlnianlsm. NewWorld 4(1895)664-86. 
 
 S c h w a r z, O. Pelaglanlsmus, Augustlnismus und Semipelaglanlsmus. NKirehlZ 8(1897)890-921. 
 ATTGVBTmiAirS. Religious order in the R. C. church. [H'CIint 1:645-8; 11:264; Int 2:217-18; Jack 67. 
 
 G a I- c 1 a, Francisco Blanco. Los Agustlnos en America durante el slglo XVI. OludDlos 29(1892)119-37. 
 
 L e o u a r d, L. Urspr. d. ord. regullrten chorherren v. HI. Augustln. StB6n§dClst(1890)407-13.* 
 
 R o d r 1 g o, J. La prensa rellgiosa en Francia y los Agustlnos de la Asuncion. CiudDlos 36(1895)125-34. 
 
 B d r 1 g o, .Tulian. Los Agustlnos de Londres. CludDios 37(1895)180-95. 
 
 Sancho, F. Influencla de los Agustlnos espailoles en la botSnlca. CiudDlos 28(1892)416-20,493-503,611- 
 20; 28(1892)5- 6. 
 AITGVSTINTTS, Aurelius, St. (364-430). Bp. of Hippo; the Great. [SmithW 1:216-25; Hast 1:203-4. 
 
 T h e Augnstlnian system. DubE 109(189! )48-08. 
 
 B a 1 1 u s, V. L'ldealisme de St. Augustln et de St. Thomas d'Aquln. ReTB6n6d 9(1897)415-24.* 
 
 B e rn h e i m, Ernst. Polit. begr. d. mlttelalters Im lichte Augustins. DtschZGschwns 1(1896-7)1-23. 
 
 B 1 e h 1 e r. Augustins kampf wider den Neuplatonlsmus. NKirehlZ 10(1899)467-503. 
 
 B o i 3 8 i e r, G. La Clt« de Dleu. RevDeux 79(1890)345-72. 
 
 B o n i, Giuseppe. II pozzo d IS. Agostlno nella basilica dl S. Pietro in Clel d'oro In Pavla. ScuolCat 2sH 
 (1890)540-7; 12:275-83. 
 
 Bonwetsch, N. Von der Stadt Gottes (iiach Augustln). MlttRuss (1891)193-209.* 
 
 Bo vet, Marie-Anne de. L' esthgtlque de Saint Augustln. NoutRct 62(1890)113-9. 
 
 Burgos, Q. Agustln y la eternldad, d. mnndo. ClndDlos 47(1898)233-46,399-408,537-49; 48,176-86,505-15. 
 
 C a b r o 1, I' prnnnd. Le "Liber testimonlorum" de Saint Augustln. RevQuestHlst 47(1890)232-43. 
 
 Canon Bright on S. Augustine. ChurchEcl 25(1897-8)448-50. 
 
 Cor ss en, Peter. Burkltt, F. C, The old Latin and the Itala. GottGclAnz 159(1897)416-24. 
 
 D. G. M. Un dlscours in6dit de Saint Augustln. ReTB6n6d 6(1890)260-70; 12,592.* 
 
 Dldlo, H. L'Sdltlon b6n6dlctlne de St. Augustln. BeTSclEccl(1808).* 
 
 Douals, C. Les Confessions de Saint Augustln. UnlvCathNST 9(1892)503-20; 10:52-68,249-74,385-41.'); 
 11:5-25,321-47,567-83; 12,1(1893)32-6.* 
 
 D o u a 1 s, O. Saint Augustln et la Bible. RevBIblInt 2(1893)62-81, 351-77;(1894)110-35,410-32.* 
 
 E u c k e n, li. La conception de la vie Chez S. Augustln. PhlloaChr 1(1899)609-28,31-4', 137-51.* 
 
 P a u s s e t. W. Torke. The Augustinlan doctrine of grace and the will. Churchm nsll(1896-7)513-23. 
 
 F o r s t e r. Beltrag zur wertung der predlgten Augustins f ttr die dogmengeschichte. StuduKrIt 71 (1898) 
 290-315. 
 
 P o g a z z a r o. A. Dottrlne dl S. Agostlno e dl Darwin circa la Creaz. IstVenetAttl7s 2(1890-1)447-79. 
 
 Goldbacher, A. Zwel neue brlefe des kircheuvaters Aurelius Augustinus. WieiiStud 16(1894)72-77. 
 
 H a d e n, Tlumas H. Augustine, the greatest of fathers. MethQSons 16(1894)361-74. 
 
 H a 1 1 e r, .T. Augustln; De catechizandls rudlbus. AUgMissZ 24( '897)120-30,182-90. 
 
 H e 1 n z e 1 ra 11 n n, Wllh. Augustins nnslchten vom wesen der menschllchen seele. ErfurtJbns 20(1894) 
 41-99. 
 
 H 8 h n e, R. HIeron. u. Angu-it. (ib. rt. gesetzesbeobachtunc bei Paulus. Nathanapl(1890)fl7-124.]29-41.* 
 
 H o e h n e, IC. HIeronymus u. Augustinus fl. d. gesetzesbeob. bel Paulus. Nathanael 12(1898)4.* 
 
 Hup (eld. -\ugustln u. Rousseau ... confesaionen. RefKz 20(1891)155-7; 21,162-4; 22,170-3; 23,177-9.* 
 
 J., D. L. La predestination d'aprSs S. Augustln et S. Thomas. RerBened 12(1892)529-44.* 
 
 Klein, F. Textkrit. beltr. zu St. Augustlnl coUatlo cum Maximino, Arianorum eplscopo. SertHart 
 (1896)160-2.* 
 
 K n o e 1 1, r. Zu den Confesslones des Augustinus. SertHart (1896)137-41.* 
 
 Koch, A. Die auktorltat des hi. Augustln In der lehre Ton der gnade und predestination. ThQuartschr 
 73(1891)95-136,287-304,455-87. 
 
 K u k u 1 a, R. C. Maurlner ausgabe d. Augustinus. WlenphlloaSltzber 121(1890) VAbh 1-106; 122, VIII 1-66; 
 127,Vl-48; 138(1898) VAbh 1-81. 
 
 Lang, AniU-ew. The Confessions of St. Augustine. Indep 42(1890)207-8. 
 
 L p e z, Tir.w. La eouTersion de San Agustln y el hlmno "Te Deum." CiudDlos 34(1894)7-16,108-19. 
 
 1 e B 1 a n t, E. Simple conjecture au sujet d'un passage de Saint Augustln. ReTArcb3s 20(1892)18-20. 
 
 McGiffert, Arthur C. St. Augustine as a prophet. Outl 53(1896)243-4: 
 
 66 
 
AUGUSTINUS— AURELIUS. 
 
 M i c h a u d, E. La notion ae l'«gllse d'apr«a S. Augustin. IntThZ 2(1894)607-26.« 
 
 M 1 c h a u d, £. 8. Augustin et 1' Euctaarlatle. IntThZ 2(1894)108-22.* 
 
 The mission of Augustine. ChurchEcI 25(1897-8)366-61. 
 
 M ( o r 1 n ) , D. G. Itorla, un nouveau mot latin, d'apr&s un dlscours de Saint Augustin. RevB€n6d 
 (1892)173-7.« 
 
 Mopin, G. Les sermons Infidlts de S. Augustin dans le ms. latin 17059 de Munich. ReTB§n6d 10(1893) 
 481-97,529-41; 11(1893)481-97; 12(1893)529-41.* 
 
 P ( ill f , Otto. Zur pradesUnatlouslehre. des hi. Augustin. ZKathTheol 17(1893)483-95. 
 
 Proehl, W. Anrellns Angustlnus. LuthChR 16(1897)422-31. 
 
 Rottmanner, P. Odllo. Blbllog. Nachtr. zu. Kukula's 'Maurlner Ausg. d. Augustlnus.' WienPbllos 
 Sltzber 124(1891)XIIIAbhl-12. 
 
 R ottmanner, Odllo. Zur sprachenkenntnls des hi. Augustlnus. ThQuartschr 77(1895)269-76. 
 
 S. AgostlnoeS. Tommaso, e la generazloae spontanea prlmltiva. 0lT0attl6s 11(1897)421-38,676-91. 
 
 S t. A u g n s t i n e's 'City of God.' CharchQ 31(1890-1)22-44. 
 
 S a 1 n t Augustine and the Donatlsts. DubR 112(1893)397-419. 
 
 S c b a n z. Die lehre des hi. Augustlnus ilber das hi. sakrament der busse. ThQuartschr 77(1895)448-96, 
 598-621. 
 
 S c h a n z. Die lehre des hi. Augustlnus ilber die Eucbaristle. ThQuartschr 78(1896)79-115. 
 
 Schmld, B. Zur bekebrnngsgeschlchte Augustins. ZTlieolKlr 7(1897)80-96. 
 
 i^chnorrenberg, Jak. Erstlingsdruoke des Augustlnus, De arte praedicandl. SammlBiblArb 10 
 (1896)1-7. 
 
 Segre, C. Mlo segreto, del Petrarca et Confess, di Sant'Agostlno, I. NuovAntol 167(1899)202-32,400-21. 
 
 Sheldon, Henry C. Augustine's religious ideal. MethRSo 41(1895)157-66. 
 
 Sinclair, William. St. Augustine of Hippo. Churchmns 13(1898-9)374-87. 
 
 S o r t a 1 s, Gaston. De la beaute d'aprte Saint Augustin. £:tndesjes 75(1898)771-83. 
 
 Souter, A. Aus Augustin. ArcbLatLexuGram 10(1898)412. 
 
 S t 5 c k e 1, A. Die grundzUge der katachetik Augustins. PastBl(1893)537-45.* 
 
 T a 1 m a, A. S. E. De oudste tractaten van Augustlnus. TheolStudlSn 14(1896)305-58,407-58,407-47; 15 
 (1897)311-64. 
 
 Thill. Die lehre des hi. Augnsthi fiber das lelden als lebensprlncip der kirche. TheolPrQ(1891)315.* 
 
 T h u a s n e, Ii. P. Foucquet et les miniatures de la 0It6 de Dleu de S. Augustin. BeTBlbl 8(1898)33-57. 
 
 V o 1 g t, A. 6. St. Augustine. LutbCbR 16(1807)224-80. 
 
 W ar field, B. B. Augustine and the Pelagian controTersy. IX/X. ChrlJt 16(1896-7)1-16,121-36,248-60. 
 
 Weihrlch, Franz. Blbelexcerpte de divlnis scrlptnris u. d. Itala d. Aug. WienphilosSitzber 129(1893) 
 II Abh 1-72. 
 
 W r i g h t, J. M. The "Confessions" of Augustine. MetbQSons 10(1891)59-72. 
 
 Z y c b a, J. Standpunct der textkrltlk bel Augiistinas. SertHart(1896)163-6.* 
 AUGTrSIUnrS, or Austin, of Canterbury, St. ( — 604). English ap. ; archbishop. [NatB 2:256; SmithW 1:225. 
 
 B e 1 1 e s h e 1 m, A. 13. bunderjahrfeier d. Landung d. hi. Augustlnus In Eng. Katbollk 78,1(1898)58-80.* 
 
 Gregory, J. Robinson. Thirteenth centenary of mission of St. Augustine. WestMethM 120(1897)935-9. 
 
 J., M.-L. Le centcnalre de Saint Augustin de Canterbury. «tudesJ6s 73(1897)182-98. 
 
 Meyrick, F. The Anglo-Roman ceremonial at Kbbs' Fleet. Churchmns 12(1897-8)113-19. 
 
 L e y 6 q u e, Louis. Saint Augustin de Cantorbfiry. BevQuestHlst 65(1899)353-423. 
 
 W ells, B. W. The drst Roman mission to F.ngland. ChurchEcI 20(1892-3)395-402,495-500. 
 AVIiABD, Frangois Victor Alphonse (1849 — ). French prof. & historian. [Lar 1:681. 
 
 L 1 o n n e t, 1. Le culte de la raison, d'aprgs un livre r6cent, fitudesJfes 58(1893)334-45. 
 
 LI on net, J. Dn nouvel historien de la rSvolution frangalse; Aalard. fitudesJ6s 59(1893)328-31. 
 AULNIS, Pierre d'. (fl. 1685). French refugee to Holland. 
 
 J o u r n a 1 de Pierre Baron d'AuInls, sortl de France 1685, de Fontay. BuUHistWallon 4(1890)81-6. 
 ATTLPS, France. Town. See Aups. [lipp 132; ChevT 1:269. 
 
 M u g n i e r, Praneois. Deux cbartes InM. dc I'abbaye d'Aulps, ayec notice. SayHlstArcb 30(1891) 
 2S5-308. 
 
 Babut, Francois. Trente-deux charter relatives a I'abbaye d'Aulps. SavHlstArcb 30(1891)197-268. 
 AUHALLE, Nicholas d*. (fl. 1586). French Protestant. 
 
 Ii e 1 1 r e s patentes du Bol Henry III. BullHlstLlt 44(1835)607-8. [Doc] 
 AtrKAY-SUR-ODOir, France. Town, dept. of Calvados. Lipp 132 j ChevT 1:260, 
 
 L e H a r d y, G. *tude sur la baronnie et I'abbaye d'Aunay-sur-Odon. AntNormBuU 10(1898).* 
 AURELl, Cesare (19 cent.??). Roman sculptor. 
 
 Walsh, Marie Donegan. A Roman sculptor and his work; Cesare Aurell. Cath World 00(1898)731-47. 
 AITHELIUS Antoninus, Marcus (fl. 161-180). Roman emperor; writer. [Int 11:891. 
 
 Geffcken, Johannes. Das regenwunder Im quadenlande; elne antlk-moderne streltfrage. NJaUrbKlass 
 3(1899)253-09. 
 
 H a r n a c k, A. Quelle d. ber. H. a. regenwunder Im fcldz. Marc Aurel's. AkBerlSitzBer( 1894) 835-82. 
 
 Mommsen, Th. Das Regenwunder der Marcus-Sanle. Hermes 30(1895)90-106. 
 
 Petersen, E. BUtz- und regenwunder an der Marcus-slBle. BUelnMusPbllol 50(1893)453-74. 
 
 Schultze, V. Zum verstandnlss des Mc. Aurel. DeutEvBl(lS93)340-3.* 
 S t e c k, B. Das regenwunder unter M. Aurel. ProtKz 24-0(1898).* 
 
 67 
 
AURBOLB— AUSTBIA-HUNGABY. 
 
 AVUEOLE. Art representation of superhuman glory. [Int 2:226; M'Clint 1:649; SmithC 1:158, 
 
 Schelber, Bills. The nimbus and aureole. AmCatliQ 17(1892)813-26. 
 AURICULAB confession. Private confession of sin to priest. [M'Olint 1:649-50; Jack 67i Int 2:826. 
 
 Lea's 'History of auricular confession.' OhurchQ 44(1807)147-64. 
 AimiFABEa, Johannes (Johannes Vinariensis) (1519-1676), Germ. prot. preacher. [Int 2:227 j Brit 3:89-90. 
 
 B r 1 e g e r, Th. Eln brief Job. Aurlfaber's an Achilles Plrmln Gasser. ZKgsch 12(1890-1)624-6. 
 
 M [ a j u nk e ], P. Job. Aurlfaber. Hlst-polBl 114(1894)418-28. 
 AITBES. A Greek word in Sept, N'um. 13:9, 11. 
 ATTSSIG, Austria-Hungary. Town in Bohemia on the Elbe, [Lipp 13Sj Int 2:230; Brit 3:101; 25-786. 
 
 Ho rC 18 k a, Ad. Kunstgeschlchtl. nachr. Uber d. klrchen in Ausslg. DtschBBhmMltt 34(1896)404-7. 
 AUSTIN, Alfred (1S36— ). English poet laureate. [■WhoL'06:64-6; Int 2:282; Brit 25:780. 
 
 Adams, Oscar Fay. The poetry of Alfred Austin. AndR l.'5(lS91)3S5-404. 
 
 The new laureate. ChurchQ 42(1890)124-38. 
 AUSTINBUEG, Ohio. Post-Tillage, Ashtabula co. [Lipp 134. 
 
 Fuller, A. O. (Mrs.). Early annals of the Anstlnburg church. OhioChP 10(1899)03-79. 
 ATTSTKALASIA. Australia and neighboring island groups. [Int 2:234; Brit 3:102; 28:786; Lipp 13«. 
 
 B u r g e s s, H. T. Australasian Methodism. Indep 43(1891)1488. 
 
 B u r g e s s, H. T. Australasian missionary societies. Indep 49(1807)1112-13. 
 
 B u r g e s s, H. T. Methodist union in Australasia. Indep 46(1894)1121-2; 49(1897)1647-8; 51(1899)1255-6. 
 
 F 1 s c h e r, C. Die zelt punkt der ersten autralasischen synoile. DtschZGschew 3(1890)128-34. 
 AUSTRALIA. Island or contiaent, SE. of Asia. Lipp 134-6; Int 2:234-46; Brit 3:103-16; 26:787-808. 
 
 Australia (aborigines). 
 
 A r n d t, Aug. Die mission unter den ureinwohnern von Nordaustrallen. KathMIss (1898)25-9,53-8. 
 
 B a r h a m, C. N. The customs of Anstrali.in aborigines. GenM 271(1891)329-40. 
 
 H a r t m a n, A. The Black Fellows of Australia. MissBns 4(1891)213-17,461-5. 
 
 M a t b e w s, H. The Initiation ceremonies of the Aborigines of Port Stephens, N. S. Wales. NSWales 
 Trans 33(1899)llS-2f 
 Australia (Christian religion). 
 
 B u r g e s s, H. T. Church reunion in Australia. Indep 47(1895)1297. 
 
 B u r g e s s, H. T. The churches and social auestions in Australia. Indep 47(1895)241. 
 
 B u r g e s s, H. T. Religious denominations In Australasia. Indep 45(1893)1086. 
 
 H a r d 1 e, Andrew. Australasia's contribution to Christ's cause in foreign missions.' MlssRns 7(1894> 
 30-5. 
 
 Im herzen von Australian. EvMlsslonsm (1894) 499-509.''' 
 
 K u r z e, G. Misslons-rundschau; Australlen und Ozeanien. AlIgMlssZ 22(1395)513-20,543-58; 24(1897)86- 
 94,130-42,235-49. 
 
 Tyuther. Australlen und die Inseln der Sildsee. ZMissionskde 9(1894)31-7,98-101. 
 
 Webb, Allan W. Missions to the aboclgLues of Australia. MlssRns 9(1896)486-90. 
 Australia (folklore). 
 
 D u n 1 o p, W. Austr.allan folklore stories. AnthropInst.Tns 1(1899)22-34. 
 Australia (Lutheran church). 
 
 1 1 1 a m e 1 e r, Pfarrer. Chlliast. strelt d. Luther, kirche Australiens. NKIrchlZ 2(1891)146-60,189-204^ 
 Australia (Methodist church). 
 
 B u r g e s s, H. T. Methodist in Australia. Indep 50(1898)689. 
 
 M e a k i n, Jas. E. Budgett. Methodism in Australia. WeslMethM 114(1891)900-6. 
 Australia (native religion). 
 
 Australian myths. Belgravia 79(1892)86-94. 
 
 F r a z e r, J. G. Observation on Central Australian toteralsm. Anthroplnstjns 1(1898-9)281-6. 
 
 H a r 1 1 a n d, Bdwln Sidney. The "High gods'' of Australia. Folk-Lore 9(1898)290-329. 
 
 Lang, Andrew, reply by; Hartland, B. S., rejoinder by. Australian gods. Folk-Lore 10(1899)1-57. 
 
 M a t h e w s, H. The toteraic divisions of Australian tribes. N SWalcsTrans 31(1897)164-76. 
 
 Spencer, Baldwin. Remarks on totsraism applied to Austr.allan tribes. Anthroplnstjns 1(1898-9)275-80.. 
 AUSTEASIA, Eastern (German) division of the Frank'sh empire (6-8 cents.). [Int 2:250; Britln 66. 
 
 F 1 s c h e r, O. Zelti)unkt der ersten austraslschon synode. Dtsch»jGschw 3(1890)128-34. 
 AUSTREMONIUS or Stremonius, St. (fl. 260). First bishop of Clermont. [M'Clint 11:270; ChevB 1:3S0,. 
 
 L a plus ancienne vie de S. Austremoine. AnalBoH 13(1804)33-40. 
 AUSTRIA-HUNGARY. Empire of Central Europe. [M'Clint 1:661-3; Int 2:250-68; Brit 3:116-41; 86:1 88. 
 
 Beer, Adolf. Klrchl. angelegenhelten in Oesterreich (1816-42). InstOestGMltt 18(1897)493-581. 
 
 Blbl, V. Klesl's brief e an K, Rudolfs; A. v. Dietrichstein ; Klesl u. d. gegenref. in NiederSsterrelch.. 
 AvehOestGesch 70(1890)473-580; 88(1898)473-580. 
 
 D i e mBgUchkPit eines ,, Centrums" in Oesterreich. Hlst-polBl 106(1890)514-26. 
 
 C h r 1 s t 1 1 c h Oder kathollsch? HIst-polBl 110(1895)729-53,789-809. 
 
 G r 1 i g, M. Testamente 2 protestant. dorfpfarrer a. d. ]. 1T,(\3 u. 1575. ZGeschSchles 3(1899)219-24.* 
 
 Katholische weckrufe in Oesterreich. Hlst-polBl 118(1890)577-90. 
 
 K e n n 1 n c k, F. Les id6es rcligieuses en Autrlche, de 1707-87. RevIntTh(1898)308-S5.'» 
 
 L 1 c b t in's dunkel. HIst-polBl 100(1890)520-33,557-73,740-52,903-12; 107(1891)125-35,271-81. 
 
AUSTRIA-HUNGARY. 
 
 Loesche. Prosarlum vallense. BlHymn 1-12(1884).* 
 Le Rabbin Bloch & la tribune du Reischrat. Arehlsr 51(1890)65-8. 
 S c h m, A. Kach den Relchsratswahlen in Oesterrelch. ChrWelt 6(1891)346-8. 
 • Scliultheiss, A. Hel. heweg. In Bayern & Oester. am. au(. unaerea. jahrh. AllgZBeil 62(1891)63. 
 Wlssenschaftllcheu. Isatliolisclie regiingen in Oesterreieli. Hist-poiBl 109(1892)410-31. 
 deZuylen de Nyevelt, S. I. Auatria; its society, politics, and religion. Liy Age 192(1892)3-9. (rrom 
 
 National. ) 
 Z. V. Katlioliken unt. d. fralttlonen d. eisleithan. reiclisratUs. Hist-polBl 107(1891)743-50. 
 
 4 & k, Alfons. Archlnalische notiaen aus pfarrarchiven. NiederSstBl ns30(1895)443-56. 
 Z u r lage in Cisleithanlen. Hist-polBI 115(1895)298-310. 
 
 Austria (cemeteries). 
 
 Famine ngruft auf etnem trledhofe In Oesterrelch. Eechtsfall. ArchKathlvr 76(1896)146-9.* 
 
 Hammer s chla g, S. Inscriptions tumiilahes de la Basse- Autriche. Bevfit July 29 ( 1894) 245-53. 
 Austria (counter reformation). 
 
 L 8 e r t h, J. Die anfftnge der gegenreformation in InnerBsterreich. AllgZBeil 28(1897) ; 31(1897). 
 
 Iiosertt, J. Hochverrathsprocess der Gegenreformation, InnerBsterr. ArchOestGcsch 76(1890)313-65. 
 
 L o 3 e r t b, J. Zur geschlchte der gegenreformation in InnerBsterrelcb. HlstZtsch 78(1897)255-63. 
 
 O t t en t h a 1, E. yon. Zur Geschlchte der Gegenreformation in Oesterrelch. InstOestGMitt 11(1890) 
 322-C. 
 
 R o s 1 e r, A. Fiirstbischof Brenner u. d. kath. reform in Inuerosterreich. Hist-polBl 124(1899)77-90.* 
 
 Scheichl, Fr. Biider a. d. zeit der gegenreformation in Oesterrelch. JahrbProtOestr 15(1894)40-8, 
 199-204; 16(1895)78-82; 17(1896)106-15. 
 
 5 c h e i c h 1, F. Gegenref. in Oesterr. JahrbProtOestr 15(1804)40-8,199-204; 16(1895)78-82; 17(1896)106-15, 
 S c h I o s s e r, A. Z. gesch. d. gegenreformation in Oesterrelch. BlLitU (1898).* 
 
 Auatria (ecclesiastical law). 
 
 Der begrlfC "selbstiindlge seelsorge" in Oesterrelch. ArchKathKr 76(1806)136-40.* 
 
 i z e k, Karl. Patronatsyerhaitnisse der Bsterreich. kirchengesetzgebung. ArchKathKr 66(1891)1-46.* 
 Entscheiuungen. d. 8st. gerlchtsh. in ehesachen u. kindererz. ArchKathKr 70(1893)437-48.* 
 E i n e Entscheidung des osterr. Ministerlums f. cultus u. unterricht. ArchKathKr (1894)173.* 
 Entscheidungen d. 6sterreich. obersten Gerlchtshofes in ehesachen u. rel. klndererzlehung. Arell 
 
 KathKr 70 (1893) 437-48.* 
 Entscheidungen der Ssterreich. staatiichen behorden. ArchKathKr(1897)169-78,391-5,614f.* 
 Entscheidungen' des Ssterr. yerw.-gerichtshofs. ArchKathKr 72(1894)159-67.* 
 E r k e n n .-. n i s s e des 8sterr. reiehsgerichts. ArchKathKr 69(1893)77-88,306-16; 70,245-54.* 
 Erkenntnisse d. Osterreich. yerwaltungsgerlchtshofes 1892-1895. ArchKathKr 75(1896)130-41.* 
 K a 1 t n e r, Balth. Das neue congruagesetz f. d. kath. clerus Oeaterrelchs. ArchKathKr 77(1897)718-41.* 
 Krasnopolskl, H. Auslegung des 63 des Bstcrr. biirg. Gesetsbuchs. ArchKathKr 73(1895)456-66; 
 
 74,297-318.* 
 Des ostecr. yerwaltungsgerlchtshofes. ArchKathKr 69(1893)89-97; 70,266-59.* 
 Rechtsgrundsatze der Ssterreich. gerlchte u. behorden. ArchKathKr 66(1892)150-51.* 
 Sens. L'gglise orthodoxe et la politique austro-hongroise. NouyRey 117(1899)82-99. 
 Austria (history). 
 G e r n e r t h, P. V. Verbrech. a. yergeh. gegen relig. u. Sittllchkeit in Oesterr. ZStrafs 3(1891)315-28. 
 K e n n i n c k, F. Les idSes rellgieuses en Autriche, de 1767 a 1787. Fin. ReylntTh (1898)573-601.* 
 R o d e n b e r g, C. Idee eines deutsehen Erbreiehes im 13 Jahrh. InstOestGMitt 16(1895)1-43. 
 S c h r 8 d e r, B. Urkundenstudien eines germanisten. InstOestGMitt 18(1897)1-52. 
 Schulthelss, A. Gesch. d. relig. Bewegungcn in Bayern u. Oesterrelch. AllgZBeil 62(1891)83. 
 Austria (monasteries). 
 
 P., P. ...Bsterr. 1782-1790 anfgehobene K18ster. ArhiyZ 5(1894)234-75; 6(1896)229-79; 7(1897)46-172. 
 Austria (Protestantism). 
 Aus Oesterrelch. Lehre u Wehre 45(1899)126-7. 
 
 B a a r 8, E. Die "Los yon Rom" beweg. in Oesterrelch. DtschProtBl (1899)345-7,351-3,361-3.* 
 B 8 h 1, E. Dogmatic thought among the Protestants in Austria-Hungary. PresbandRefR 2(1891)1-29. 
 Clark, Albert W. and English, William P. The Austrian missioin of the A. B. C. F. M. HartfordSem 
 
 Rec 1(1890-1)155-8. 
 Der emst due lage In Oesterrelch. OhrWelt 13(1899)397-400. 
 E y a n g e 1. glaubenszeugen a. Oesterrelch Leonh. Kaiser. EyVerOest 11(1891).* 
 F r a n k, G. Rellgionslehrbucher d. ey. k. AC in d. toleranzzelt. JahrbProtOestr 18(1897)193-200. 
 Frank, G. Symbolae ad rec. C. E. ord. theol. ey. Vlnd. hist, congestae. Pro* Oest (1898)3-4,161-70.* 
 
 G„ G. Los yon Rom! LehreuWehre 45(1899)252-5. 
 G., G. Oesterrelch. LehreuWehre 45(1899)349-51. 
 
 Hegemann, O. Grundstelnlegung d. Iten K. d. 2ten ref. Protest(1899)859-62.* 
 
 Hegemann. O. Die "Los yon Rom"-bewegung in Oest. Protest(1899)644-8.* 
 
 Loesche. Bibliog. (iber d. erschelnungen 1890 mit nachrlchten. JahrbProtOesterr 12(1891)145-56. 
 
 L o 8 e r t h, J. Kryptoprotestantlsmus in InnerSsterr., 17-18. AllgZBeil 272(1895). 
 
 M a d e r, Jobann. Die eyangeliache bewegung in Oesterrelch. Gegenwart 56(1899)273-5. 
 
 Meyer. Zur eyangellBchen bewegung in Oesterreich. ChrWelt 13(1899)879-81,947-9. 
 
AUSTRIA-HUNGARY— AUTHORITY. 
 
 P., P. Zur uebertrittsbewegung In Oesterrelch. LehreuWehre 45(1899)127-8. 
 
 Reissenberger, F. Corpus evang. u. d. 6st. Prot. 1685-1764. JahrbProtOestr 17(1896)207-22. 
 R. ReliglSs Oder "poUtlsch"? Deutsch-evan. bewegung In Oester. ChrWelt 13(1899)323-5. 
 Relsseubprger, K. Z. Rellg. Beweg. OberBst. Karnten u. Steierm. JahrbProtOestr 14(1893)45-56. 
 S c h a u f 1 1 e r, H. A. Missions In Spain and Austria. MissR 7(1894)011-15. 
 Scheuffler. Bin exultantenzeugnlss fttr elnen exulanten. JahrbProtOestr 17(1896)205-6. 
 Scheuffler. Ssterrelcb exulanten, d. aUnen d. deutschen kalserhauses. JahrbProtOestr 16(1895)83-4. 
 Schlrmer, W. Die Los von Rom-bewegung In Oesterrelch. RevIntTh 7(1899)654.68.» 
 Skalsky, G. A. Ey. klrchenverfass. In Oesterrelch. JahrbProtOestr 18(1897)136-92; 19(1898)1-73,206-61. 
 S k a 1 s k y, G. A. Osterrelch. staat u. d ev. k. In Ibrem wechselselt. rerhaitnlss, 1848-61, decanatsrede. 
 
 JahrbProtOestr 19(1898)129-60. 
 S t ( a e r k ), W. u. H(egemann), O. Zur uebertrltts-bewegung In Oest. Protest (1899)343-6,363-7.* 
 S u 1 z e, E. Die evangeUsche bewegung In Deutseh-Oesterrelch. ChrWelt 13(1899)197-202,222-5. 
 W 1 1 z, C. A. Rechenschaftsberlcht des Central-vorstandes. JahrbProtOesterr 12(1891)72-6. 
 Austria (Reformation). 
 Arnold, Fr. Altosterrelch.culturstudlen; (Oesterrelch u.d.deutsehe reformation). Germanla 1(1895)229.' 
 B 1 z e, Th. Zur geschlehte der reformation in Kraln. JahrbProtOesterr 12(1891)171-9. 
 G r a d 1, Heiiirlch. Die reformation des Bgerlandes. JahrbProtOesterr 12(1891)79-144,196-233. 
 Hochsmann, J. Geseh. d. gegenref. In Ungarn. u. Slebenbflrgen. SlebenbG ns26(1894-5)522-60i 27 
 
 (1897)162-260. 
 Huber, A. ,,Sturmpetltlon" d. prot. stande Oesterrelchs, 5 junl, 1619. InstOestGMltt 16(1895)662-4. 
 KUhne, M. P. Geseh. d. evangel, in uns. Alpenliindern. .TahrbProtOestr 11(1890)133-41; 12(1891)180-95. 
 
 S c h e 1 c h 1, Fr. GlaubensflUchtllnge aus d. Bster In d. letzten 4. jh. JahrbProtOestr 14(1893)134-84. 
 
 Austria (schools). 
 
 E., J. Vom streit urn die Bsterreichische volksschule. ChrWelt 4(1890)530-2. 
 Notes. Austria [religious education in]. JEducans 19(1897)424-425. 
 AUTHORITY. Power to direct or control. [Baldw 1:92-3; Migne 1:426-36; M'CUnt l!663-4, 
 
 Abbott, Walter. The authority of the Bible and the authority of the church. Churchm ns7(1892-3) 
 
 303-16. 
 Armstrong, Richard A. Authority in religion. NewCentR 2(1897)15-22. 
 Authority in religion. ChurehQ 31(1890-1)281-314. 
 Authority in religion. ChurchBcl 21(1893-4)97-107. 
 
 The authority of the Bible and the authority of the church. ChurchBcl 20(1892-3)779-82. 
 Bartholomew, E. P. The source of authority In Christian belief. LuthQ ns23 (1893) 521-32. 
 B a u B 1 1 a, David H. The source of authority in religion. LuthQns 23(1893)477-507. 
 B oe g n e r, A. Quelques rSflex. sur I'autoritS en matiSre de fol. RevOhr6t nsll (1892)16-33,101-15. 
 Carter, T.T. What is church authority? lOthCent 37(1895)092-6. 
 
 Christen, Emmanuel (B. D.). Authority in matters of faith. Churchm ns9(l;894-5)184-91. 
 01 a r k e, J. M. Authority in religion. ChurchBcl 20(1892-3)481-8. 
 
 C u r t Is, Oiln A. Authority of our Lord, and of the Bible to the Christian. Indep 49(1897)1456,1491. 
 D a 1 e, B. W. The seat of authority in religion. Contemp 58(1890)389-411. 
 D r. Martinoau on authority in religion. LondQ 75(1890-1)1-25. 
 D o d s, Marcus. Seat of authority in religion. ChrLit 5(1891-2)393-9. 
 D d s, Marcus. The seat of authority in religion. ChrUn 45(1892)12-13,62-4. 
 F a 1 r b a i r n, A. M. The seat and sources of authority in religion. ChrOn 44(1891)668-9,720-2. 
 F o r B y t h, P. T. The Cross as the final seat of authority. Contemp 76(1899)589-608. 
 G o d e t, G. Vinet et I'autoritfi en matiere de fol. EevThetPhll 26(1893)173-91. 
 G o e n s, F. 0. J. van. L'autorlte en matlSre rel. d'apr6s Martlncau. RevThetPhil 24(1891)113-34,273-91, 
 
 379-98,486-513. 
 G r e g o r y, J. Robinson. The seat of authority in religion. TheolM 4(1890)289-300. 
 G r 6 t 1 1 1 a t, A. Conciliation de I'antoritS et de I'individuaiite. RevThQuest(1891)l-18; 2,120-30.' 
 G r e y, P. W. Protestants and the principle of authority In religion. AmCathQ 22(1897)141-50. 
 K 8 p p e 1. Inspiration und autoritit. StuduKrlt 69(1896)643-729. 
 
 K ii b e 1. Godanken uber d. bedeutung d. autorltat f. glauben u. glaubenswlss. NKlrchlZ 4(1893)36-76. 
 Lang en, Jos. Wlssenschaft u. Autoritat. DtBchRev(1894).* 
 
 L a n g 1 e y, Alfred G. Revelation, Inspiration and authority. AndR 15(1891)367-84. 
 L a u f e r, Alfred. L'autorite en matlBre de fol d'aprfi M. Doumergue. RevThetPhil 2,25(1892)138-68, 
 
 257-78. 
 L o r 1 m e r, George C. Authority in Christianity. Arena 7(1892-3)543-7. 
 M a 1 a n, C. L'autorit*. RevThQuest 1(1891-2)412-23. 
 
 M o n o d, Ifopold. Questions rellgleuses du Jour. RevChr6tns 10(1892)161-82. 
 Nettleshlp, H. Authority In the sphere of conduct and Intellect. IntJBthlcs 2(1891-2)217-32. 
 The place of authority in religious belief. Church(J 34(1892)265-95. 
 Rainy, Roliert. The seat of authority In religion; Martlneau. CrltR 1(1891)5-21. 
 Religious authority. AndR 17(1892)298-307. 
 
 S c h m a u k, T. E. Hist, of authority in its bearings on the woman question. LuthChR 18(1899)B48-I!8. 
 Schrempt, Chr. tiber autorltilt. Wahrh 10(1895)275-66,281-92.' 
 
 70 
 
AUTHORITY — A VESTA. 
 
 S h i p m a n, Frank R. The fountains of authority In religion. AndR 17(1892)361-76. 
 Sterrett, J. Macbride. The ultimate ground of authority. FhilosR 1(1892)263-64. 
 W a r d, Wilfrid. Authority and reason. AmCathQR 24(1899)164-72. 
 Watson, John. The critical philosophy and idealism. PhllosR 1(1892)9-23. 
 Wilde, Norman. The question of authority In early English ethics. PhllosR 4(1895)603-15. 
 W 1 1 1 e, Bruno. Phllosophle des reinen mlttels; die religiSse autorltat. FrBuhne 3(1892)528-38. 
 ATTTOBIOGRAPHY. Self -written lives. 
 Bezold, K Ton. Antftnge d. selbstbiog. u. Ihre entwlcklnng Im mittelalter. ZKulturgeschns 1(1894) 
 
 146-71. 
 M a y e r, J. E. B. Auses. ClassRev 7(1893)23. 
 AUTO-DA-F£. "Act of faith"; condemnation and execution by thelnquisition. [JewE 1:338-42; H'Clint 1:567, 
 K5nlg, E. ...begrlffs u. d. grundlagen, des chrlstl. glaubensactes. MittRuss (1894) 158-61.* 
 Oswald, IVlii L. Auto8-da-f6. OpenCourt 7(1893)3567-9. 
 AUTOPSY. Post-mortem examination. [Int g .275. 
 
 r u r s t. li'uutopsie au point de vue talmudique. RevfitJalT 32(1896)276-8. 
 AUTTJN, France. City. Cap. of an arrondiasement in the dept. of Saone-et-Loire. [Llpp 137-8; Int 2:277. 
 Pascal, C6sar. La fontalne d'Autnn et Jean Goujon. BullHlstLlt 46(1897)550-7. 
 Thlollier. Les dftbris du tombeau de Saint Lazare, i. Antun. BullArch (1894)445-57. 
 AUVERGNE, France. Former province. [Int 2:277; Lipp 138; ChevT 1:272-5; Brit 8:142-8. 
 
 B r u e 1. Vislte des monastfires de I'ordre de Cluny de la province d'Auvergne. BiblOhartes 52(1891)64-117. 
 H a u s e r, H. Documents sur la rfiforme en Auvergne. BullHlstLlt 48(1899)300-18. [W.Docs.] 
 Hauser, 11. La rgforme en Auvergne; notes et documents (1535-1671). BullHlstLlt 47(1898)81-102. 
 
 [W.Docs.] 
 Nouvelles notes sur la r*forme en Auvergne. BullHlstLlt 47(1898)439-72. [W.Docs.] 
 Seward, Olive Risley. The Princess de la Jour d'Anvergne. Cath World 62(1895)350-61. 
 Van Rensselaer, (Mrs.) Schuyler. The churches of Auvergne. Cent 58(1899)568-75. 
 ATTXERRE, France. Cap. of the dept. of Yonne. [Int 2:878; ChevT 1:276-7; Lipp 138; Brit 3:148; 86:89. 
 
 L a m p 1 n, pauile. La Cathedrale d'Auxerre. RevArtOhr6t4s 8(1898)383-8. 
 AVATAR. Incarnation of Vishnu. [Balf 1:806 8; M'CIint 1:568; Int 2:280. 
 
 Cams, Paul. The avatars. OpenCourt 11(1897)464-82. 
 N a r a s u, P. L. "The avatars." OpenCourt 12(1898)121-3. 
 AVENARnrS, Ferdinand (1856 — ). German poet. [Int 2:281. 
 
 H e i n e, Gerhard. Wandem und werden. ChrWelt 12(1898)400-4. 
 
 M e 1 s n e r. Otto. Lebe elne dichtung von Ferdinand Avennrlus. OhrWelt 9(1895)41-5. 
 AVENARIUS, Richard (1843-96). German philosophical writer. [Int 2:281; Baldw 1:96. 
 
 C a r s t a n J (' n, J. Richard Avenarius and his general theory of knowledge. Mond (1897).* 
 K o c h, E. Rich. Avenarius Kritik der reinen erfahrung. ArchPSystmPhllos 4(1898)1-31, 129-59,336-63,« 
 Ay±ne, France. Place, department Herault. [Ritt 1:141. 
 
 D a b r u n, ]J. OberkampfC de. Le pont d'Avtae. BullHlstLlt 46(1897)597-8. 
 AVEITGER of blood. Person aveng-ing murder. [M'CIint 1:569; Int 2:281-2; Davis 61; Gardn 1:269. 
 
 Robinson, Jacob. Der ursprung der blutrache. Globus 58(1890)28-31. 
 AVERBODEir, Belgium. Abbey, province Anvero. [ChevT 1:280. 
 
 Goffaerts, Camille. Les stalles de l'«gllse d'Averborle. SocArchBrux 6(1892)293-301. 
 AVESTA. Sacred book of Parsis. [Int 8:836-91; JewE 8:348-61; Baldw 1:97. 
 
 Aiken, Charles F. Avesta and the Bible. CathUnivBull 3(1897)243-91. 
 Aiken, Charles F. The Avesta and the Bible. ChrLlt 17(1897)477-331. 
 The Avesta and its discoverer. AmCathQ 15(1890)44-5.'). 
 
 BarthSlemy-Saint Hilaire. The Zend-Avesta. JSavant (lS92)405-78,3S3-44. 
 B a y n e s, Herbert. The theory of soul and the initiative of the Avesta. JRoyalAsiaSocns 31(1899) 
 
 429-.31. 
 B 1 o c h e t, E. L' Avesta de James Darmesteter et ses critiques. RevArch 3s31(1897)28-93. 
 Blochert, E. L' Avesta de James Darmesteter et ses critiques. RevArch 3s31(1897)38-93. 
 B r e a 1, Michel. Le Zend-Avesta. JSavants(1894)5-18.152-66. 
 
 C a 1 a n d, W. tJbereinstimmung zw. vedischen u. avest. sprachgebr. ZVerglSprachforsch 34(1897)465-7. 
 Darmesteter, James. Alexandre le Grand dans le Zend-Avesta. RevfitGr 5(1892)189-96. 
 F r a n k e, R. Otto. Kiirznngen von compo<iita im Indlschen nnd im Avesta. ZMorgenlGes 44(1890)481-8. 
 Toy, Willy. Avesta. ZMorgenlGes 02(1898)254. 
 
 Haievy, J. L'influence du Pentateuque sur I'A-Vesta. RevSSm 4(1896)164-74. 
 Harlez, de. La Bible et I'Ave.sta. RevBlblInt 1 (1896)101-72.* 
 H 1 1 a 1 r e, BarthMemy St. Le Zend-Avesta. JSavant(1892).* 
 J a c k s o n, A. V. W. Avesta, the Bible of Zoroaster. BibWorld 1(1893)420-31. 
 J 1 V a n j 1 Jamshedjl Modi. L'antlqulte de 1' Avesta. RevHlstRel 35(1897)1-30. 
 K o h u t, Alexander. The Zendavesta and the first eleven chapters of Geuesls. JewQ 2(1890)223-9. 
 L e h m a n n, Bdv. Godsdlenst en beschavlns in bet Avesta. TheolTiJdschr 30(1896)351-72. 
 M i 1 1 s, L. H. Communication on Avestean difflcultlcs. CrltR 6(1896j251-9. 
 Mills. The Initiative of the Avesta. JRoyalAsIaSoc ns31 (1899)271-94. 
 U 1 11 8, L. H. ti. H. Mills on the uncertainties of the Avesta. CritB 9(1899)329-37. 
 
 71 
 
AVBSTA— BABA NANAK. 
 
 Mills, li.H. Unity of God and moral idea In the Aresta. OritE 6(1896)358-67. 
 
 M U I 1 e r, r. Max. The Date o( the "Zend-Avesta." Contemp 64(1893)869-72. 
 
 R i c h t e r, 0. Avesta and Bible; par Alkenj trad. At. de Darmeateter. MuaSon 16(1897)420-37. 
 
 S p 1 e g e 1, P. Awesta und Shahname. KMorgenlGes 45(1891)187-203. 
 
 T 1 e 1 e, C. P. Une nouveUe hypothese sur l'antiqfllt§ de I'Avesta. RevHlstRel 29(1894)68-81. 
 
 T 1 e 1 e, 0. P. Zur frage nach dem alter de.') ATe,sta. ArchRel-Wiss 1(1888)337-60. 
 
 W e b e r, A. Zum Avesta. DtschRdsch »8(1899)139-142. 
 
 W 1 1 h e 1 m, Bugen. Zur metrll: des Avesta. IntOongOrlentlOtU 2(1894)Sup.45-53. 
 A7IGN0K, Trance. Cap. of dept. of Vauduse, E. bank of the Rhone. [M'Clint 1:B69; ChevI 1:281-5. 
 
 Bauer, Jules. La peste chez les Julfs d' Avignon. Rev*tjulv 34(1897)251-62. 
 
 1 e r e. Note sur I'inscrlptlon ph6nlcienne d'Avignon. AcadlnscrCB 26(1898)446-52. 
 
 1> e 1 y e, A. Note relative 4 la date de la diSdicace de la cathfidrale d'Avignon. BulIArch(1891)292-300. 
 
 E h r 1 e, P. Uebertrag. rt. pttpstl. Arcblvs von Avignon nach Bom. Hlst.Tahrb 11(1890)727-9. 
 
 K a h n, Salomon. Thomas Platter ot les Juifs d'Avignon. BevfitJulv 25(1892)81-96. 
 
 L a b a n d e. Mss. de la bibl. d'Avignon. . ..]e la Ubralrle des papes. BulimstPhIl(1894)145-60. 
 
 Lambert, Mayer and Berger, Philippe. Inscription phSniclenne a Avignon. JournAslat 9sl0(1897)485-94. 
 
 MUntz, Bug. L'argent et le leuxe a la cour pontiflcale d'Avignon. BevQuestHist 66(1899)5-44,378-406. 
 
 Pogatscher, Helnrich. Deutsche in Avignon im XIV. jahrhunderte. KOmQuartalsch 13(1899)58-63. 
 
 Le pr6dlcateur Vlmon. .inalBoU ]7i,lS9S)456. 
 
 R e y, R. Louis XI et les 6tats pontlficaux de Prance. AcGrenobB4s 12(1898)187-386. 
 AVILA, Juan de (1600-1569). Spanish preacher; "Apostle of Andalusia." "M'Clint 1:669, 
 
 J u a n de Avlla. AveMarlans 30(1890)289-92. 
 
 L 1 a V e, L. J. de la. Cartas inSdltas del Buato Juan de Avila. AcHistMadrB 24(1894)475-9. 
 AVIOTH, France. [ChevT 1:2S6. 
 
 Schaudel, L. Histoire d'Avloth et de son gglise. Bar-le-DucM6m 2sl0(1891)l-240. 
 AYEN, Prance. City, dept. Correze. , [Eitt 1:144, 
 
 B u p i n, Ernest. Demolition de I'gglise d'Ayen (CorrSze). AmlMon 11(1897)63-8. 
 AYER, Franklin D. (1832-91), Amer, clergyman & author. 
 
 Ordway, John 0. Rev. Franklin D. A.ver, D. D. GraniteMo 14(1892)1-6. 
 AYER, Frederick (1803-1867). Missionary to the Ojibway Indians, 
 
 Frederic It Ayer. MinuHistCol 6 (1894)429-37. 
 AYIN. Hebrew letter, 
 
 Hlrschfeld, H. The pronunciation of the letter .lyn. JewQ 4(1892)499-502. 
 AYLESFORD, Kent, Town 6 m. SW. of Rochester, Lint 2:301; ITatG 1:137. 
 
 Evans, Arthur John. Le cimetiSre celtlaue U'Aylesford. Anthrop 2(1891)388-600. 
 AYR, Scotland, Town, cap. co. Ayr. [Int 2:301-2; Brit 2:162-6; 26:36; Lipp 142; ChevT 1:288, 
 
 H c w a t, Kirkwood. The ancient church ot St. John the Baptist, Ayr. ScotsM nsl9(1896-7)401-7; 20 
 (1897)55-61. 
 AZEVEDO, Simao Rodrigues de ( — 1579). Portugese; "Founder of Jesuit order in Portugal" (?). 
 
 M e n a, A. C. Sepultura do P. M. SimSo RodriQues de Azevedo. AcHistMadrB 25(1894)166-8. 
 AZIRU (C.13S0 B. C). Governor of Amorites revolting agst. Egypt. [Petr 2 :260,278,309 Ind. 
 
 D e 1 a t t r e, A. J. Azirov (les lettres de Tell-el Amarna). SocBibArch 13(1890-1)215-34. 
 AZTECS. Fre-Spanish inhabitants of Mexico. [Int 2:307; Brit 3:172, 
 
 K o h 1 e r, J. Das recht der Azteken. ZVerglEechtsw 11(1892-5)1-112. 
 
 B a y n a u d, Georges. Le ilieu .iztec de la guerre. RevHlstRel 38(1898)273-94; 39(1899)18-59. 
 AZYMES (Jewish anticiuities). Unleavened bread. Int 2:308; Church 83; SmithC 1:161, 
 
 E i n wort iiber die berelttfng der mazzoth. Tsraelit 36(1895)1783-5. 
 
 Bellglonsgesetzliche vorschriften iiber die hersteliung dec mazzos. Israelit 37(1896)199-201. 
 AZZOLINI, Decio, Jr. (1612-89), It.-Swedish Cardinal statesman, [Morin 1:244; Cecc 147, 
 
 M a s 1, Ernesto. Oristina di Svezia e il cardinale Azzolino. NuovAntol 165(1899)085-706. 
 BAAL (ITum, 22:41, etc.). Place-god. [Hast 1:20910; EncB 1:401-3; Kauck 2:323-40; Int 2:310; Brit 3:176-6, 
 
 Oettli, S. Jahve u. Baal. KirchMonatss 18(1898)H.3.'> 
 
 P c 1 I a r d, J. Baal and Ashtoreth altar at Kanawat In Syria. SocBibArch 13(1890-1)286-97. 
 
 M u r r a y, A. S. Letter on the altar from Kanawat. SocBibArch 13(1890-1)438. 
 
 V 1 g u r u X, M. Les pretres de Baal [III. Beg. XVIII]. KevBlblInt 2(1896)227-240. 
 
 Zehnpfund, B. Der Baalsdlenst bel den semit. vSlkem. Aula 1(1895)25.* 
 BAAL Gad, Palestine. (Josh. 11:17, etc.). Place near Mt. Hermon. [Hast 1:211; M'Clint 1:683-4; Davis 64, 
 
 C o n d e r. O. R. Baal Gad. PalestBxplorP(lS91)251-2. 
 BAAL-HARRAN. Tutalary deity of Haran, [Hast 2:301. 
 
 S a c h a u, Eduard. Baal-Harran in e. altaramaischen inschr. zu Berlin. AkBerlSitz.-Ber(1895)119-22. 
 BAALBEC (Heliopolis). Coele-Syria, ruined oity, 35 m, IfW. of Damascus, [M'Clint 1:681-3; Int 2:310-11, 
 
 S e 1 s s, Joseph A. The great temples of Eaalbec. fjothChR 17(1898)271-93, chart. 
 BAAZIUS, Joh. (1681-1649), Swedish church historian. [PhiKa.R.ir,^.) 
 
 H 1 1 d e b r a n d, E. Ett Mdrag till fr&gan om Job. Baazius som kyrkohistoriker. HlstTlds 355(1899)153-8. 
 BABA ITANAK (See Nanak) (1469-1538), Indian founder of Sikhism. 
 
BABEL— BACH. 
 
 BABEL. TaUey of Shinor (Gen. 10:10, etc.). City of the Tower of Bibol. [Hast l;212.Si M'Clint 1:689-90. 
 
 C a n n o n, J. F. Babel anfl Its lessons. Pcesl<Q 10(18»(i)131-T. 
 . D a 1 e, R. W. The tower of Babel. BxpSs .1(1X96)1-14. 
 
 L B w y, A. The tower of Babel. SocBibArch l;")ClS92-.'!)229-,tO. 
 BASIS. Mohammedan gnostic sect in Persia. [Dwight B9-60; Int 2:314; Brit 86:38-9. 
 
 A q a 'Abdu'l-Ahaa-1-Zan]anl. Ruinlnls. of the Babl ins. at Znnjin ia 1850. JRoyaVislaSocns 29(1897)701- 
 
 827. 
 B a b 1 s m— the latest revolt from Islam. MlssRns ll(189S)7Bl-4. 
 DerBablsmus In Perslen. AllgBvLKz 28(lS95)3(i. 
 B 1 X b y , James T. Bablsm and the Bab. Ne.vWorld 0(1897)722-50. 
 Bon!:on, Jacques. L'.\sle mystique: Le Bab.vsme. RevChrfitSs 4(1806)25-37. 
 B r o w n e, B. G. Catalogue and description of 27 Bibf manuscripts. JRovalAslaSocns 24(1892)433-09, 
 
 637-710. 
 Browne, Edward G. Some remarks on the BUM texts edited by Baroa Rosen. JRoyalAsiaSocns 21(1892) 
 
 259-322. 
 G o e z e, M. Y. de. The Babls of Persia. MlssB ns7(1894)362. 
 Goeze, M. J. de. De Babl's. Gids 4(1893)100-119 
 Elinkenberg. Per'ilg en de Babls. GeloofVr 32(1898)139-98.* 
 M e y e r, D. Der Bablsmus in r«rslen. AUgMlssZ 21(1894)327-33. 
 B e e s, J. D. The Bab and Bablsm. 19thCent 40(1890)56-66. 
 Sell, Edward. The BSbls. ChSIissIntns 21(1896)324-35. 
 
 S h e a d, J. H. Bablsm — its doctrines and relation to mission work. MlssKns 7(1894)894-904. 
 So c in, A. Die Babls in perslen. CbrWelt 10(1890)875-0. 
 S 1 1 1 e m a n, C. H. A week with the Babls. ChMlssIntns 18(1893)512-10. 
 Trotter, Coutts. A new religion. ScottRev 19(1892)326-44. 
 BABYLON, Mesopotamia (2 Ki. 17:24). City, cap. of Babylonia. [Hast 1:213-14; M'Clint 1:595-601. 
 
 B a 1 1, C. J. Israel and Babylon. SocBibArch 10(1893-4)188-200. 
 Delitzscb, F. Babylon. SendschrOr 1(]899).' 
 
 Delltzsch, F. Bemerkungcn zu altbabylonlschen konlgs- und personennamen. BeitrAsa.vr 2(1894)622-6. 
 H a r p e r, E. J. Babylonlschen legcnden v. Etana, Zu, Adapa, u. Dlbbarra. BeltrAssyr 2(1884)390-521. 
 Hllpreeht, V. Turkish efforts In Bab. archaeol. SSTlmes(]890).* 
 H o m m e 1, F. Aus der babyl. alterthumskunde. Aula 1(1895). • 
 
 Horn m ell, Fritz. GlSgalla-kl-Babylon : Kl-nu-nlr-kl— Borslppa. SocBibArch 15(1892-3)108-10. 
 Ho mm el, F. Die identitSt der aitesten babylon. u. agypt. GSttergenealogie. IntOongOrlent 2(1893).* 
 J a s t r o w, Morris. A new fragment of the Babylonian Btana legend. BeltrAssyr 3(1898)363-85. 
 J e r c m 1 a s, A. Handel u. wandel Im alten Babylon. LpzZtg 36(1890).' 
 K e n n e a y. J. The early commerce of Babylon with India — 700-300 B. O. JRoyalAslaSoc ns30(1898) 
 
 241-88. 
 M c G e e. D. Zur topographic Babylons. BeitrAss 3(1898)524-00. 
 Mahler, B. Das kalenderwesen der Babylonler. IntCongOrient 2(1894).* 
 M e i s 8 n e r, Bruno. Altbabylonlsche brlefe. BeltrAssyr 2(1894)557-88. 
 M e 1 s s n e r, Bruno. Altbab.vlonlsche gesetze. BeitrAss 3(1898)493-523. 
 
 B o b in s o n, Andrew C. The Cuneiform records and the fall of Babylon. Churchm nsll(1896-7)34-45. 
 B o y a 1 letters from Bab.ylon. Blblla 12(1899-1900)448-50. 
 S c h e 1 1, V. Prise de Babylone per Cyrus. RevBlblInt 1(1892)250-0. 
 
 Sclbie, J. A. The date of the capture of Babylon by Cvrus, etc. ExposTlmes 10(1898-9)119-20. 
 W h 1 t eh on s e, Owen 0. Cyrus and the capture of Babylon. ExposTlmes 4(1892-3)396-402. 
 BABYLOmA, See Assyro-Bahylonia. 
 
 BABYLOiriAN Exile, Deportation of Judaeana to Babylonia by ITebuchadnezzar, [Int 2:322. 
 
 H a r p e r, William Balney. The Jews In Bab.vlon. BlbWorld 14(1899)104-11. 
 Wellhausen, JuUna. The Babylonian exile. Ne-v World 2(1893)001-11. 
 Zur Geseblehte der Babylonlschen Esllarcben. Cont-AnzJUd 1(1891)04-72,91-5,130-2. 
 BACCHAE, Women companions of Bacchus. [Int 2:322; M'Clint 11:288. 
 
 Bather, A. G. The problem of the B.icchae. HellStnd 14(1894)244-63. 
 BACCHUS, St. [SmithWl; OhevB 1:404. 
 
 P a 8 s io antlaulor SS. Sergll et Baccbl, Graeee nunc prlmnm edlta. AnalBoU 14(1895)373-95. 
 BACCHYLIDES (fl. 490-160 B.C.). Greek lyric poet. [SmithM 1:450-1; Int 2:325; Brit 3:194; 26:47-60. 
 
 Cotton, Jas. S. Bacchylldes. Blblla 10(1897-8)349-53. 
 BACH, Jobann Michael (1646-94). German musician. [Grove 1:147-8. 
 
 S p 1 1 1 a. F. J. M. Bachs cboralmotett "Ich welss, dass mein ErlSser Icbt." MonatssGottesd 1(1896) 
 59-62.* 
 BACH, Johann Sebastian (1685-1750). German musician. [Grove 1:149-56; Int 2:325-9; Brit 3:194-6, 
 
 A p t h r p, William F. Johann Sebastian Bach. Contemp 60(1891)418-430. 
 
 C 1 e m e n, G. Johann Sebastian Bach als ausleger der leidcnsseschlchte. ChrWelt 4(1890)209-72,291-6. 
 D u k a s, Paul. La messe en "SI minenr" de J. S Bach. GazBeaux-Arts 13(1895)173-6. 
 H u n n I u 8, K. Nachklftnge aus der HmoU-messe Johann Sebastian Bachs. ChrWelt 5(1891)648-52. 
 ' S m e n d, J. Matthaus-Passlon v. Bach u. Ihre mancherlel aufttthrungen. MonatssGottesd 4(1899)139-48.* 
 
 73 
 
BACHARACH— BAHAMAS. 
 
 BACHAEACH, Jair Hayyim (1689-1702). German rabbi. [JewE 1:419-20, 
 
 Kau f fm ann, David. Jalr Ohaylm Bacharach; a biographical sketch. JewQ 3(1891)292-313,485-536. 
 
 Kaufman n, David. Kinder R. Jarr Ohajjlm Bacharacbs. MonatsschrGeschJud 43(1899)87-48. 
 BACEIAEIirS (c.400). Spanish! Christian monkj writer. [SmithW l:286j OhevB 1;406. 
 
 F r 1 1 z s c h e, 0. F. tJber Bachlarlns vind I'eregrlnus. ZKgsch 17(1896-7)211-16. 
 BACHILEK, Stephen (1561—1660). Early New Hampshire cleiffTm&n. 
 
 B a c o n's Novum organum. hurchEel 19 (1891-2) 10S7-91. 
 
 Batchelder, Charles B. Rev. Stephen Bachller. NKReg 46(1892)157-61,246-51,345-50. 
 
 B o 8 s e r t. D. letzte stlfsherr v. Backuatig. BlWUrttfiNF 2(1898)1()4-166.* 
 
 B b e r t, Die bestrafung der rUckfaulngen. FlBl(1896)235-43. 
 BACKNANS, Germany. Town, Wiirttemberg, 16 m. NE, of Stuttgart. [Lipp 144| Brit 26:51; Eitt 1:160. 
 
 Bossert. D. letzte stlfsherr v. Backnang. BlWBrttG ns2(1898)104-66.* 
 BACON, Francis (1661-1686). English jurist; philosopher. [M'Clint 1:609-10; 11:292; Int 2:334-6; Brit 3:800-18, 
 
 Bacon's Novum organum. ChurchBcl-19(1891-2)1087-91. 
 
 Whltefoord, B. Bacon as an Interpreter of Holy Scripture. Exp 5s6(1897)349-60. 
 BACON, Eoger (1214J-94). English Franciscan; philosopher; physicist. [M'Clint 1:610-12; Int 2:337. 
 
 F e r e t, P. Les emprlsonments de Roger Bacon. RevQuestHlst 60(1891)119-42. 
 
 Sturhahn, A. Opus majus R. Bacon u. s. Inhalt a. s. bedeutung f. d. wlssens. KlrchMonatss 12 
 (1893) 267-86. • 
 BADALONA, Spain. Seaport town 6 mi. NE. of Barcelona. [Int 2:348; Lipp 146 j Brit 26:71. 
 
 Fit a, P. Badalona; su iglasia parroQuial. AcHistMndrB 28(1896)108-72. 
 BABEN, Germany. Grand duchy of the German Empire. [Int 2:343-6; U'Clint 1:612-3. 
 
 Aufhebungd. stolgehtthren In d. badischen landesklrche. ProtKz 13(1894)301-8; 14:320-3; 15:360-6; 
 ie:37S-82.« 
 
 Bacmelster, A. Z. sesch. der Ev. landesk. in Baden. NEvGmdeb(lS95)50-l.* 
 
 Bassermann. Bekenntnisstand dur evang.-prot. Landesklrche in Baden. ProtMonatsh 2(1898)192- 
 202.* 
 
 Bad is Che klrclienpoUtik. Grenzb 58,2(1899)617-25. 
 
 Glelchberechtigung der chrlstl. contessionen Im Baden. Hist-polBl 109(1892)526-36. 
 
 Die lage in Baden nach den wahlcn im Oktober 1889. Hist-polBl 105(1890)101-31. 
 
 M a 1 1 er, K. tJber die einfiihrung d. klrchenbucher in Baden. ZOberrh ns7(1892)701-16.* 
 
 S a u e r, J. Zur geschichte der Cluniacenser in Baden. ZOberrh nsl.^(1898)167-8.* 
 
 S u t t e r 1 i n, Ludwlg. Sagen u. erzihlungen aus Baden. Aleman 24(1897)1-17. 
 
 Siitterlln, Ludwig. Sitten u. gebrSuche u. aberglUub. vorstellungen aus Baden. Aleman 24(1897) 
 142-56. 
 
 W e b s k y, J. Die badlsche Gen.-synode. ProtKz 36(1891)825-33; 37,849-54.* 
 
 Z., E. Die besoldungserhShuug der ev. pfarrer in Baden. ProtKz 49(1894)1162-4.* 
 
 Z i 1 1 e 1, B. Bin badlscher unionsgottesdienst 1807. ProtKz 42(1893).* 
 BADEN (Rabbinic Synod). 
 
 D 1 e badische Synode [Rabbin.]. Israellt 38(1895)81-4,443-6,483-5. 
 
 ...Peiertags vor d. badischen synode [Rabbin.]. Israelii 36(lS95)6u:j-5,610-22,643-6. 
 BADEN, Lower Austria. 
 
 Saueracker. D. Evangel, i. Baden (b. TVlen). EvKztBOeslNo.l6(1891.* 
 BADEN, Jacques Hector (fl. 1733). French Protestant preacher. 
 
 J a c c a r d, E. Jacques Hector Badon prSdicateur en DauphlnS. BullHlstLlt 45(1896)225-8. 
 BADEN-DURLACH. 
 
 Z e h n t e r, J. A. Zur gesch. der Juden in der mitrkgrafschaft Baden-Durlach. ZOberrh 12(1897)3.* 
 BADURAD ( — SS2), Bishop of Faderborn 815. 
 
 T r u c k li f f , P. Be.zieh. d. Badurad v. Paderbr.rn zu Ludwig d. Prommen. ZVaterlGesch 56,2(1898) 
 89-97.* 
 BA*EDA Kfiryam. King of Ethiopia, 
 
 Perluchon, J. Chron. de Zar'a Ya'egOb & de Ba'Eda Mftryam rols d'fithlopie. BlblHautiitHist 93 
 n803). 
 BAENA. Spanish converted Jew: poet. 
 
 D o 1 1 f u s, Lucien. Garci Fcrrans de Jerena et le Julf Baena. RevHlstRel 26(1892)316-30. 
 BAER, Beligmann (Sekel) (1830-1897). German Jew; Semitic scholar. [JewE 2:4334, 
 
 B a e r. Dr. Sellgmann. Nathanael 3(1897)93.* 
 BXTJHLE, Sigmund (1807-93). German Lutheran clergyman; official. 
 
 H a f f n e r, B. Dr. Sigmund BRnmle. NKlrchlZ 4(1893)998-1016. 
 BAGDAD. City on the Tigris. [Brit 3:231-4; JewE 1:486-8; Balf 1:228-9, 
 
 G. La nuova chlesa patrlarcale del Caldei a Bagdad. Bes^^ar 5(1898-9)168-75. 
 BAGEN, Simon (fl. 16th cent,). German statesman. 
 
 R o t h, F. W. B. Simon Bagen, Curmainzer staatsmann des 16 Jhrh. Katholik 78,1(1898)159-72.* 
 BAGRAT, Tsargvitch (fl. 980-1013). Georgian theol. writer; king? 
 
 M a r r. N. Ex. de Bagrat, rel. aux tr. georgifinnes d. llvre'9 de theol. AcStPBuU 45(1899)233-46. 
 BAHAMAS, Atlantic Ocean. About 700 islands E. of Florida. [Int 2:366; Lipp 148; Brit 3:286-9; 26:74-6. 
 
 B d w a r d 8, C. L. Bahama songs and stories— Intro. AmFolk-loreSocMem 2(1895)1-20,23-60,80-82,103-10. 
 
 74 
 
BAHIR— BALFOUR. 
 
 BAHIK, or Sefer ha-BiJiir, 13 cent. Tew. book on Oeneaii; by Iiaao the Blind? [TewE 2:442-3. 
 
 Neubauer, A. The Bahir and the Zohar. JewQ 4(1892)357-67. 
 BAHIRA of Antioch=Serffius or Oeoigitu? (fi.c.60a). Nsstorian monk who taught Xohanuned. [Hughes 30. 
 
 Basset, Rene. [Bahiral. RevHlstRelig 40(1890)161-2.* 
 
 C a r r a de Vaux. La ISgende de Babira, on nn molne Chretien auteur du Coran. BeTOrlentOhret 2(1897) 
 439-M.' 
 
 G o 1 1 h e i 1, Richard. A Christian Bahira legend. ZAssyriol 13(1898)189-242; 14(1899)203-68. 
 BAHYA (Behai) ben Agher hen Halawa (c.1250-1340). Spanish Jew: Bihl. exegete. [JewE 2:446-7. 
 
 Bernstein, B. Schrlfterkl. d. Bachja b. Ascher b. Chaliwa. UWlssJud 18(1891)27-47,85-118,165-96. 
 BAHYA ben Joseph ibn Fakuda (fl. 1040) (=Bohay or Bahie). Spanish Jew; Dayyan and philos. [JewE2:447. 
 
 6 u 1 1 m a n n, J. E. blsher unbek. d. Bachja Ibn Pakuda zugeeignete schrift. MonatsschrGeschJud 41 
 (1897)241-56. 
 BAILEY, Jacob (1731-1818). Am. Epis. clerg. [M'Clint 1:617. 
 
 A U e n, Charles E. Rev. Jacob Bailey. MalncHlstCoI12s 7(1896)225-53. 
 
 R e T. Jacob BaUe.v. EssAnt 1(1897)69-78. 
 BAILLOLET, France. Place, dept. Seine-Inf erieure. [Sitt I ;159. 
 
 Dannreuther, H. Temple de Gallardon & I'ggllse r6(. de BalUolet. BuUHlstLlt 45(1896)274-8. 
 BAIRS, Charles Washington (1828-1887). Amer, Reformed Dutch clergym, [Int 2:368; Fres 49; Jack 71. 
 
 R. W. Biographical sketch of Rev. Dr. Charles Wasbington Baird. NYRec 21(1890)147-50. 
 BAEV, Russia. Town — seaport and cap. of Baku. [Int 2:374-5; Lipp 152; Brit 3:258; 26:81. 
 
 S t e w a r t, C. E. & Cust, R. N. Hindu Flrc-Templc at Baku, Russia. JRoyalAslaSocns 29(1897)311-13. 
 BALAAM (Num. 22-24). Old Testament character, [Int 2:375-6. 
 
 C h e y n e. T. K. Some critical difficulties in the chapters on Balaam. ExposTlmes 10(1898-9)399-402. 
 
 H y d e, A. B. Balaam and his day. MethR 75(1893)206-14. 
 
 Martin, W.W. Balaam's prophecies; their form and import. MethR74(1892)«99-711. 
 
 Merson, David. Balaam; prophet and soothsayer. Think 4(1893)216-23. 
 
 P a t o n, Lewis B. The prophecies of Balaam. PresbandRefR 2(1891)624-46. 
 
 S e i s s, J. A. Balaam and his prophecy. LuthChR 14(1895)213-25. 
 BALAAM books. 0. T. apocryphal writing, not extant. [JewE 8:466-9; Hast 1:282-4; EncB 1:481-4. 
 
 B r a t k e. Elne antuhrung der Bileambiicher in der altenklrche. NJahrbDtschTheol 3(1894)227-34. 
 BALAirUS (Balloin, Ballonus) (fl. 664). English saint. [SmithW 1 :240 ; M'Cl'nt 11:311. 
 
 W e i h r i c h, P. Balanus; ein beltrag zur kritik Augustlnlscher Bibelcltate. SertHart(1896)lC6-171.* 
 BALBX, Buono of Torcello (13 cent.). Italian bishop, 
 
 L e V i, C. A. II lituo d'avorio del Vescovo Buono Baibi dl Torcello. IstVenetAtti 7s6(1894-5)648-57. 
 BALDOVINETTI, Alessio (1427-1499). Florentine painter. [Bryan 1:73-4; M'Clint 11:314; Brit 3:275. 
 
 Berenson, B. Alessio Baldovhietti et la nouvelle Madone du Louvre. GazBeauxArts 20(1898)39-54. 
 BALDUnnrS IX (II7I-12OS). Count of Flanders, Emperor of Constantinople. [ChevB 1:472. 
 
 Schmltt, Ludwig. Der folsche Balduin von Flandem. StImMar-Laach 45(1893)247-57,363-72,482-95. 
 BALDTTnnrS (13 centy). Bishop of Osnabriick. 
 
 Bar. Wann starb Bischof Baldewin von Osnabriick. OsnabrMitt 23(1899)232-6. 
 BALDUMG, Hans (Grien or Griin) (1476 MB46). German painter and engraver. [Bryan 1:74-5; Int 2:385. 
 
 Stiassny, Robert. Hans Baldung Grlen. GazBeaux-Arts 17(1897)225-37. 
 BALDWIN, James Mark (1861 — ). American psychologist; writer. [Int 2:388. 
 
 Dewey, John. Social and ethical Interpretations in mental development. New World 7(1898)504-22. 
 BALEARIC Isles, Mediterranean Sea. Group incl. Majorca and Minorca. [Int 2:387; Lipp 153; Brit 3:276-9. 
 
 L a u r i e r e, J. de. Mosaiqucs chrfitlennes des lies Bal6ares. BullMon 57(1891-2)141-65. 
 BALFOtrS, Arthur James (1848 — ). Eng. statesman and philosophic wiiter. [WhoL'06:80-l; Int 2:388. 
 
 B a r r y, William. Mr. Balfour's philosophy. DnbR 117(1893)128-52. 
 
 D a u r i a c, Lionel. La philosophie de M. Balfour. RevBelgns 19(1897)1-24. 
 
 D e n n ey, James. Mr. Balfour as a theologian and as a Christian. OhrLlt 12(1894-6)321-5. 
 
 P air bairn, A. M. "Foundations of belief." ChrLit 13(1895)9-21. (From Contemp., London, April, 
 1895.) 
 
 T h e foundations of belief . LivAge 20g(1895)C.='.7-7S. (From Quar.) 
 
 The foundations of faith. LondQ 84(1395)205-30. 
 
 H u X 1 e y, T. H. Mr. Balfour's attack on agnosticism. ChrLit 12(1894-5)325-32. 
 
 I V e r a c h, James. 'The foundations of belief.' ExposTimes 6(1894-6)451-3,500-3. 
 
 J a g e r. Balfour, iiber das gute recht der chrlstl. Weltanschauung und den modernen naturalismus. Chr 
 Welt 9(1895)771-7,801-7,818-22. 
 
 Jaeger, Paul. Schlussbemerkungen zu Baltours ,,grundlagen des glaubcns." ChrWelt 9(1895)875-9. 
 
 K a f t e n. Balfour's einleltung in die theologie. PdenssJahrb(1895)402-32.» 
 
 K a f t a n, J. Balfour's Einleltung in die theologie. Preussjahrb 82(1395)402-32. 
 
 K i d d, Benjamin. Mr. Balfour's "Foundations of belief." LivAge 204(1895)808-17. (From National.) 
 
 McCrie, George M. Mr. Balfour's "Foundations of belief." OpenCourt 9(1895)4495-9. 
 
 MacTaggart. Le fondement de la croyance, par Balfour. RevSfetMor 3(1895)734-53. 
 
 Martlnean, James. The foimdati-ons of belief. ChrLit 13(1895)21-9. (From 19th Cent., London, 
 
 April, 1895.) 
 
 75 
 
BALFOUR— BAN DE LA ROCHE. 
 
 Mr. B a 1 f n r on science and literature. GhurchEcl 22(1894-5)124-5. 
 
 M 1 V a r t, St. George. Balfour's philosophy. AmCathQ 21(1896)53-80,294-320,541-57,763-806. 
 
 The Right Hon. A. J. Balfour's philosophy. ChurchQ 41(1895-6)47-88. 
 
 S e t h, Andrew. Mr. Balfour and his critics. Contemp 70(1896)153-78. 
 
 S 1 1 c e r, Thomas R. Mr. Balfour and his critics. NewWorld 5(1896)318-27. 
 
 S t e e T e n s, G. W. Mr. Balfour's philosophy. NewK 12(1895)801-11. 
 
 T h 1 b a u t, B. Le systSme de eroyance de M. Balfour. ReyQuestScI 2sll (1897)413-58; 2sl2:130-73. 
 
 Todhunter, Maurice. Mr. Balfour on "The fonndatioiis of oellef." Westm 143(1895)484-91. 
 
 W y z e w a, T. de. La philosophic de M. Balfour. RotDoux 129(1895)445-56. 
 
 Z » c k 1 e r, 0. Bin staatsm.inn als apologet des Chrlstentums. BcwGlaub 32(1890)332-62. 
 BALHAM, England. Place, co. Surrey. tHitt 1:164, 
 
 M., C. B. The Church of the Holy Ghost, Nightingale Square, Balham. ArchltR 1(1890-7)52-4. 
 SALINAS (Belinus, Belenus, BalienuB). ApoUonius of lyana. 
 BALKAN Ppninsula, Southeastern peninsula of Europe. [Int 2:390-1; Lipp 154; Brit 3:Z82j 26!89-92, 
 
 House, J. Henry. The Balkan peninsula the storm center of Europe. MlssRns 8(1895)523-6. 
 BALLEUS Carpenna Hylander (16th Centy) Pseudonym of unknown Dutch church historian. 
 
 K 1 e y n, H. G. De pseudonym Balleus Carpenna Hylander. ArchNederlKerkgesch 5(1895)323-5. 
 BALLOU, Adin (1803-90) . Vniversalist minister and social reformer, [Bliss 119> 
 
 Gary, George L. Adin Ballou and the J-Iopediile comuinulty. NewWorld 7(1898)670-83. 
 BALLYMENA, Ireland, Town and important railway centre of County Antrim. [Int 2:404 (Ballymena), 
 
 M a c a Us t er, A. S. Ballywlheen church, Ballyneanlg, Co. Kerry, .intlqirej 28(1898)15-20. 
 BALSAMO, Joseph, See Cagliostro, 
 BALTHASAR (14 Centy), Duke of Mecklenburg. [Hast 1:236(?) ; M'Clint 1:629(?) ; EnoB l:468(t). 
 
 V o s s, W. Pllgtrrelsen d. Balthasar v. Mecklenb. nach d. Hell. L. JbMecMGesch 80(1895)136-78. 
 BAXTHASAK, King of Babylon. [Hast l;a36(?) ; M'Clint li629( !); EnoB l:4e8( !); SmithB 831(1(, 
 
 HalSvy, J. Balthasar et Darius le M6de. RevSgm 2(1894)186-91. 
 BALTHASAR V. Fulda (—1606). Abbot of Eulda. [AUgDB 2:24-7, 
 
 B h s e s. B. ftlrblttschreiben an Kals. Rudolf II fiir den Abt Balthasar v. Fulda. lUimQuartalsch ll.JSH 
 (1897).* 
 BALTIC provinces, Russia. Courland, Livonia, and Esthonia on the Baltic, [Int 2:407; Lipp 156, 
 
 Konfesslon und nation. NKlrchlZ 3(1892)53-72. 
 BALTIC Sea, Europe, Sea enclosed by Sweden, Russia, Prussia, and Denmark. [Int 2 :407-8 ; Brit 3 :293-S, 
 
 U h I e n b e c k, C. C. Baltlsche mythen. Glds 1(1891)361-5. 
 BALTIMORE, Maryland, Metropolis and port of entry, [Int 2:408-11; Lipp 157; Brit 3:898-9; 26:93-lU0, 
 
 D 1 n n e e n, .M. F. St. Mary's seminary of St. Sulplce, Baltimore. AmEcelesR 16(1897)225-40. 
 
 P e r r y, W. S. Consecration of the first Roman Catholic Bishop of Baltimore. Indep 42(1890)1120-1. 
 
 S 1 a t t e r y, J. R. St. Joseph seminary for the colored missions. AmBcclesR 16(1897)640-51. 
 
 S 1 a t t e r y, ,r. R. Twenty years' growth of the colored people In Baltimore, Md. Cath World 66(1898) 
 519-27. 
 
 T a m m e n, W. H. St. Mary's seminary. DonahoeM 34(1895)909-15. 
 
 V r o m a n, Hiram. The organization of moral forces. Arena 9(1893-4)348-58. 
 BALTIMORE (third plenary council). 
 
 Chapter "De fide Catholioa" in the third plenary council of Baltimore. AmBcclesR 10(1897)147-54. 
 
 The decre'.'S of the third plenary council of Baltimore. AmBcclesR 16(1897)1-10. , 
 BALUCHI, or Belooche. A modern Iranian dialect. [Int 2:413; Brit 18:656, 
 
 G e i g e r, Wilh. BaluCische texte mlt uebersetzung. ZMorgenlGes 47(1893)440-9. 
 BALUE, Jean la (1421-1491). French cardinal. [Brit 3:803-4. 
 
 D 6 p r e z, BugSne. La trahison du Cardinal Balue (1469). £cFrancRomeM61 19(1899)259-96. 
 
 F r g e o t, Henri. Jean Balue. BiblHaut*tHlst 106(1895). 
 BALUM. Papua divinity. 
 
 D e r Balumkultus der eingeborenen von Kaiser-WUhelmsland. GeogJenaMitt 15(1897)65-8. 
 BALZAC, Honors de (1799-1850), French novelist. [Int 2:413; Brit 3:304-5, 
 
 T u t 1 1 e, .«.. H. The moral Influence of Balzac. MethR 78(1896)60-65. 
 
 Wright, Theodore P. Balzac and Swedenborg. NOhurchR 3(1896)481-503. 
 BAMBERG, Bavaria, Town of Upper Franconia, [Int 2:416; Lipp 157-8; Brit 3:305; 26:104; ChevT 1:300-1, 
 
 B r e s s 1 a u. Harry. Bamberger studien. AeltDtschArch 21(1898)139-234. 
 
 E b n e r, Adalbert. Geschiehte des bisthums Bamberg. Hlst-polBl 109(1892)715-20. 
 
 B h r h a r d t, 0. D. Bauernkreig 1. Bamberg. BeitrBayKg (1895)179-89.* 
 
 H a e u 1 1 e. Christian. Das ehemals ftirstblschoflich bambergische archly. ArchivalZ nsl(1890)106-46. 
 
 N e u b e r K, A. Der dom zu Bamberg. PreussJahrb 88(1897)500-17. 
 
 W e b e r, Hoiur. Die pfarrsynoden im alten blsthum Bamberg. ArehKathKr 72(1895)50-62.* 
 
 W e b e r, H. Die prlvilcglen des alten bisthums Bamberg. HIstJahrb 20(1899)326-45,817-39. 
 BAMBINO-WORSHIP, [Int 2:417; M'Clint 1:630 (Bambino) ; Jack 72(Bambino), 
 
 .Conway, Moncure D. The Bambino-worship at Rome. OpeinOourt 4(1890-1)2236-8. 
 £AN de LA ROCHE, Moutain canton near Strasburg, [Lipp 159; ChevT 1:801-2. 
 
 Clark, Davis W. A burning bush In Alsatian highlands. MethR 81(1899)532-7. 
 
 76 
 
BANCROFT^BAPTISM. , 
 
 BANCEOFT, George (1800-1891). American historian. [Int SiMl; Brit 28:106.7! Lamb l!n9.181. 
 
 Houghton, R088 C. George Bancroft. MethR 73(1891)543-51. 
 BANDINI, Manuel Antonio (1817—..). Spanish Catholic archbishop. 
 
 B u e n o de la Torre, A. An archbishop in Peru. CathWorld 68(1898)89-97. 
 BANGALORE, India. Cap. of Mysore. [Lipp 169; Hunter 1:370-882; Dwight 88-3; Int 2:429; Brit 8:813; 26:109 
 
 Chamberlain, Jacob. Convention of Christian workers at Bangalore, India. MlssR ns4(lS91)32-4. 
 
 P 1 e k e n, X. H. J. Hindu intolerance in Bangalore. WeslMethM 113(1890)37-42. 
 BANGOR, Wales. City, 00. Carnarvon. [Lipp 169; ChevT 1:302; Brit 26:110; Int 2:429-430; M'piint 1:882. 
 
 Williams, Stephen W. Tiles found during resto. of Bangor Cath. ArchCamb 12(1895)107-11. 
 BANNER, ensign, or standard. Hebrew tribal camp boundary mark. [Hast 1:237-8; JSnoB 1:471. 
 
 Cheyne, T. K. Further remarks on the Hebrew word [degel]. JewQ 11(1899)232-6. 
 
 G r a y, G. Buchanan. The meaning of tlie Hebrew word (degel). JewQ 11(1898)92-101. 
 BANSHEE. Imaginary being in Irish folklore. [Int 2,448. 
 
 H o r e, H. Origin of Irish superstitions regarding banshees and fairies. AntiqIrJ 25(1895)115-29. 
 BANTU, or Banta. A group of African races. [Dwight 63-6; Int 2:480; Lipp 161. 
 
 Brlnck er, P. H. Etym.— myth, "vater" "mutter" in Bantu. ZAfrSpr 3(1897)332-7; 4(1898)199-200. 
 
 B r i n c k e r, P. H. Heidnlsch-religlflse sitten der Bantu. Globus 87(1895)289-90. 
 
 B rln c k er, P. H. Leben, seele, gelst" "tode in Bantu. ZAfrSpr 1(1895)164-8. 
 
 B r i n c k er, P. H. Ursprung u. bedeutung d. beschneldung unter den Bantustammen. Globus 62(1892)41.2. 
 
 B r i n c k e r, P. H. Das zaubergift der Bantu. Globus 68(1895)210-1. 
 
 Grout,!.. Mutual rel. &. laws of Bantu lang. as seen in Kimbundu & Islzulu. MtssRns 4(1891)439-45. 
 
 Macdonald, James. Bantu customs and legends. Folk-Lore 3(1892)337-59. 
 BANTANG (Banyans!). Tribe of (Calabar) North Hamerun. 
 
 C o n r a u, O. Leicbenfeleillchkelten bel d. Banyang (Calabar, Nordkamerun). Globus 75(1899)249-51. 
 BAPST, Michael (1640-1603). German poet. [AUgDB 2:44. 
 
 Sehu bcr t, Eduard & Sudhoff, Karl. Michael Bapst von Rochlitz. NArchSachs 11(1890)77-110. 
 BAPTISM (Matt. 8:7, etc.). Christian sacrament of washing with water. [SmithW 1:241-8; SmithC 1:166-72. 
 
 B a 11 e y, O. 61. Is infant baptism declining? ChrL.it 3(1890-1)167-8. 
 
 Baptism and burial. ChurchEcl 26(1898-9)392-5. 
 
 Baptism and orders. LondQ 75(1890-1)294-308. 
 
 Baptism and the Lord's supper. Outl .■57(1897)751-2. 
 
 Baptism; Mark VII. 4. MethRSo 44(1896-7)439-42. 
 
 B a p t 1 8 111 a ; forms of Evangelical church of Prussia (the Prussian Union). LuthQns 29(1899)178-88. 
 
 The baptismal questions and their relation to the faith of Infants. LuthChR 18(1899)597-657. 
 
 Beck, W. Die chrlstllche taufe. TheolZ 18(1890)291-8. 
 
 B e n d e r, H. Klndertaufc, wiedergcb. & bekehrung in verhalt. zu einander. TheolZ 23(1885)289-99. 
 
 Bishop, Wm. Frost. "In the name of God, amen." PrcsbQ 13(1899)339-44. 
 
 Bishop, 'Vm. Frost. "In" versus "into." PresbQ 8(1894)434-9. 
 
 The blessing of baptismal water at Pentecost. AmEcclcsR 20(1899)842-4. 
 
 Blunders of Orchard, the historian. MethQSons 13(1892-3)180-204,405-31; 14(1893)401-9. 
 
 B o r g i u 6. Taufo, wiedergeburt u. bekebrung. KirchMonatss (1891)309.* 
 
 Boy, M. Din begrundung der klndertaufe. NJahrbbDtschTheol 4(1895)500-11. 
 
 Brandt. "Onoma" en de doopsformule In het Nieuwe Testament. TheolTljdschr 25(1891)505-610. 
 
 Bronlsch, P. Der aaronltlsche segen am schluss der tauffeler. . . Siona 16(1891)186-8. 
 
 C h am b e I 8, T. W. The symbolism of baptism. PrcsbandRefR 1 (1890)113-18. 
 
 Church folk-lore. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)1083-7. 
 
 Clare, Richard H. Review of "Baptized without believing.". LuthQ ns29(1899)187-77. 
 
 Conway, Moncure D. Christening in Cyprus. OpenOourt 9(1895)4624-6. 
 
 Cressman, Mark S. The relation of baptised children to the church. LuthQ ns20(1890)45-54. 
 
 Die heilige taufe u. d. taufschatz In deutschem glauben u. recht, deutscher sage, sitte, und dichtung. 
 AllgEvLKz 32(1899)363-6,386-90,410-14,434-8,481-5,482-8.506-11. 
 
 D i s t e 1, Th. E. taufe m. milch 1. Kursachsen vor 300 Jahren. DtschZKirehenr 3slBd3H(1892)40S. 
 
 Drijber. De doop der Chrlstelijke gemeente. GeloofVr(1897)529-54.« 
 
 E r m o n i, V. BaptSme depuis I'fidit de Milan Jusqu'au concile in Trullo. RevQnestHlst 64(1898)313-24. 
 
 Ernst, Johann. Angebl. wlderruf des hi. Cyprians 1. d. ketzertauffrage. ZKathTheol 19(1895)234-72. 
 
 Ernst, Job. Zur auflTassung Cyprians von der ketzertaufe. ZKathTheol 17(1883)78-103. 
 
 A form of baptism. TheoIQ 1(1897)335-338. 
 
 F r e 1 8 e n, Joseph. Kathollscher taufrltus derDiOzesoSchleswig Im mittelalter. ThQuartschr 81(1899)1-31 
 
 G a s q u e t, J. R. The early history of baptism and conflrmatlon. DubR 116(1895)136-47. 
 
 GBpfert. Giltigkelt altkatb. taufen. LInzQ 45,1(1892). • 
 
 G r u n e r t, J. 1st die taufe die wiedergeburt 7 TheolZ 19(1891)4-8. 
 
 H.. A. Die entsagungsformel bel der taufe. LebreuWehre 38(1890)122-4. 
 
 H e r 1 n g, H. Luthers tanfbttchlein von 1523. StuduKrlt 65(1882)282-331. 
 
 Hornburg, G. Die hell, taufe nacb lehre u. praxis in den ersten jhh. KIrchMonatss(1885)228-38.* 
 
 H U m p e 1, Ernst. Nlcestae, blschof von Remesiana. NJahrbbDtschTheol 4(1895)275-343,416-69. 
 
 H u f f o r d, B. W. De baptismo-Augsburg confession, art. IX. LuthQns 26(1896)453-70. 
 
 Is Infant baptism declining? ChrLlt 3(1890-1)66-6. 
 
 77 
 
BAPTISM— BAPTISTEEY. 
 
 Is Jt lawful to baptize thi> children of OathoUcs who deny their faith? AmEcclesR 20(1899)297-8. 
 
 K 1 p p, J. Lehre Ton der h. taufe: elnie katechet. studle. KateohetZ 2(1899)1B-21,S3-8,102-6,14B-9,197-203, 
 
 236-9.' 
 Kllngner. Wledergeburt u. taufe. KlrehMonatss 13,1(1893)1-15.* 
 
 K r o m s 1 a t, P. J. Klnderdoop en genadeverbond In verb, met de Tolkskerk. TheolStudlSn 17(1899)229-60 
 K u n z e, .T. Eln neues symbol aus Agypten u. d. altk. taufbekenntnisses. NKlrchlZ 8(1897)543-67. 
 L a 1 n g, Jeanle M. Folk lore. Klng'sOwn 6(1895)62-6,391-5. 
 
 L a 1 c u s. The stem BAII and Its kindred In the Septuaglnt. MethQSo ns7(1889-90)230-54. 
 L a 1 c u s. The stem BAII- In Gr. lit. to the fourth century B. C. MethQSo n39(1890-l)285-304; 10(1891) 
 
 251-70. 
 Latimer, James P. Baptism under the two dispensations. PresbQ 4(1890)169-87. 
 L e m m e, D. Ludwlg. Zur urgesehlchte des taufsymbols. NJahrbbDtschTheol 3(1894)3-16. 
 L e m m e, LuUwig. Die wurzeln des taufsymbols. NJahrbbDtschTheol 2(1893)3-55. 
 L b s t e i n, P. Zur rechtfertlgung dei- kindertaufe. ZTheoluKlrche 6(1898)278-98. 
 Loots. Augsburg, konfession Ub... angetautt sterbendeu kinder? ChrWeit 10(1890)472-4. 
 M c K e 1 w a y, A. J. Into versus in. PresQ 8(1894)607-11. 
 M e I n h 1 J, Th. Luthers ansichten Uber die taufe und Harnacks darstellung derselben. NKirchlZ o 
 
 (1892)240-57. 
 M e t z 1 e r, E. J. tr. by. Spener on baptism. LuthQns 23(1893)533-50. 
 M e y e r, A. Die heilsbedeutung d. taufe. KirZ 23(1899)1.* 
 
 Meyer, Ph. Die ketzertaufe und die orthodoxe kirche des Orients. ChrWelt 5(1891)861-3. 
 Mills, Win. Wirt. Home and Anglican baptism. ChurchBcl 25(1897-8)57-9. 
 
 M o r e, W. T. Baptismal regeneration; the fundamental error of Christendom. ChrQ2s 2(1898)1-31. 
 Mori n, G. La sputation; rite baptismal de I'gglise de Milan au IV s. ReTB6n6d 16(1899)414-18.* 
 O s g o o d, U. The archaeology of baptism. BlbSac 55(1898)1-28. 
 Parker, James K. Modes of baptism. ChurchEel 21(1893-4)796-801. 
 Pf eif fe.r. Das gcmoindeprlnclp und die kindertaufe. ProtKz 27(1892)613-21.* 
 Primitive teaching on confirmation and its relation to holy baptism. OhurchQ 34(1892)1-20. 
 Primrose, John W. The baptismal formula. PresbQ 13(1899)95-109. 
 The quesiion of rebaptizing. AmEcclesR 20(1899)205-6. 
 B. Die taufe in den dreieinigen. ChrWelt 11 (1891)529-31. 
 B 1 c h t e r, F. Taufe und bekenntniss. ProtKz 44(1892)1017-22.* 
 
 S., F. de. Quelques amendes exorblt. pay6es en Vivarez en 1751. BullHlstLit 44(1895)536-7. [W.Doc] 
 The sacrament of holy baptism. ChurchEel 24(1896-7)935-40. 
 
 Sau^tleben, G. Die Epistelen des kirchenjahrs als kurze tautantsprachen. PastBl 3(1899)178-82.* 
 SchrSder. Die wledergeburt in ihrer bezlehung un der taufe. MancbGab 32,4(lS94)549bis64.* 
 Sehaeder, E. Althaus, L. P. Heilsbedeut. der taufe im Neuen Test. [Rev.]. ThcolLitbl 19(1898) 
 
 108-13. 
 S c h a u f 1 e r. t)ber die taufe. AllgKonsM(]898)50,6.* 
 S e h i n d 1 e r. Bud. Taufzwang. OestZVerw 28,1(1895).* 
 S c h r e m p t, Christoph. Die Taufe. Wahrh 67(1896)212-22.* 
 
 S c h w a r ni, Samuel. The meaning and efficacy of infant baptism. LuthQns 20(1896)540-55. 
 S p e r 1, Gustav. Die heilsgeschichtliche stellung und bedeutung der taufe. NKirchlZ 6(1895)726-43. 
 Stokes, Whitley. On infant baptism and folklore. Acad 49(1896)137-8. 
 Stosch. Das bibl. reclit d. taufe. AUgKons 56(1899)12.* 
 S t o s c h. Die taufe im bewusstsein der kirche. AllgKonsM 56(1899)11.* 
 Strauss und Torney, Victor von. Taufe und Abendmahl im Johannesevangelium. NKirchlZ 3(1892)' 
 
 459-70. 
 Sturmfeis. Bedenken zu Sulze's Vorscliliigen fiber die taufe. ProtKz 52(1893)1235-37.* 
 Taufzeugnisse bei trauungen. DtschEvKztg 5(1891)182-3. 
 Teiehmann, Ernst. Die taufe bei Paulus. ZTheoluKlrche 6(1896)357-72. 
 T m 1 i n 8 o n, J. The word of God in baptism. LuthQns 22(1892)259-67. 
 
 V a 1 e n t i n .', M. Infant-faith. LuthQns 28(1898)455-90. 
 
 V a u c h e r, Ed. Lebapteme. RevThQuest 3(1894)203-93,380-403. 
 
 V e r s u c h eines neuen taufformulars. Sioua 24(1899)209-12. 
 
 W a 1 t h e r. Die paulinische anschannng von der taufe. MittBuss .54(1898)97-13.').* 
 W a r f i e 1 d, Benjamin B. The archoeology of the mode of baptism. BibSac 53(1890)001-44. 
 W a r f i e 1 d, Benjamin B. The polemics of infant baptism. PresbQ 13(1899)313-34. 
 We n n e r, Coorge U. The order for the baptism of Infants. LuthQns 25(1895)231-35. 
 W e n n e r, George U. The washing of regeneration. LuthQns 26(1896)55-65. 
 
 W o k e r, F. W. Die bedingnngsweisen zn spenrtencle taufe. KatliSeels 1(1893)20-31 ; 2.50-60; 3,113-17.* 
 Z a h n, F. M. Taufordnung fiir die EvangellBche hcldenmission. AUgMlssZ 20(1893)345-68. 
 M o o r e, W. O. Baptized for the d ead. OhrQ (1897)395.* 
 Doderleln. Taufe ilber den toten. ETKztng(1897)280f. 
 3APTISTEEY. Building or part of church used for baptism. [S.-nithC 1:173-8; M'Clint 1:653; Int 2:151, 
 
 H e u s e r, H. J. The baptistry. AmEcclesB 20(1899)449-54. 
 
 78 
 
BAPTISTS— BARCELONA. 
 
 BAPTISTS. Caturches profesain; believers' baptism onl^. [Int 2:455-6S; Brit 3:363-6; 23:143-4. 
 
 D I e Baptisten In Deutschland und auf dem mlssionsfelde. AUgETLKz 26(1893)1105-10. 
 D. tauterbewegung in der herrschaft Hohenberg. BlWtirttG(1892)l,9,75,81,89.» 
 D b b 8, C. a. W. The present aspect of the baptismal controversy. BaptlstQ 13(1891)678-88. 
 Baton, T.T. Did Baptists in England immerse prior to 1041? BibSac 54(1897)162-7. 
 Gleanings from the Baptist anniversaries. MissRns 8(1895)593-601. 
 Glensichen, M. Kirche u. sekten. — Baptisten, Methodisten, Irvingianer. EvKztng(1891)52,889-97; 
 
 (1892)1-3,9-13,31 -5,52-6(1892). • 
 G r i m m e 1 1, J. C. Baptisten. Dtsch-AmZ 19(1898-9)401-5. 
 
 Hale, William Bayard. A religions study of a Baptist town. Forum 18(1894-5)694-703. 
 Helvetic as. Les Sglises baptistes et la liberty rellgleuse eu Saxe. LibOhrSt 2(1899)300-7. 
 Huges-Games, J. The Baptists. Churehmns 12(1897-8)415-24. 
 L a s h e r, George W. Rejoicing in divine worlimanshlp. OhloArchPub 3(1895)227-33. 
 MacArtbur, Robert Stuart. Why I am a Baptist. Treasury 14(1896-7)919-29. 
 Mason, .lobn H. Two decades of Baptist progress. Treasury 12(1894-5)937-45. 
 Me 11 in. Dit baptist, bewegung u. Ihre bekSmpfung. KirchMonatss 9(1892)617-31.* 
 P i e r s o n, Arthur T. The centenary celebration of Baptist missions. MissRns 5(1892)641-8. 
 Eo wl ands, H. O. Baptist councils. BaptlstQ 13(1891)669-77. 
 
 S c h e f f e r, J G. de H. Doopsgezlnden d. zestlende eeuw. . .in Hongarlje. DoopsgezBIjdr (1891)67-92.* 
 Scott, Ch;is. S. Baptist polity and the pastorate. BaptistQ 12(1890)291-9. 
 Small, Charles H. Tbe Baptists, Disciples and Christians. Treasury 13(1896-6)921-35. 
 Thomas, J. B. Baptists, Dniversallsts, & Cnltarians. ChrLit 5(1891-2)406-8. 
 Van D o u w e n, W. J. Soeinianen en doopsgezlnden. TheolTlJdschr 32(1898)1-67,116-59,227-82. 
 " e d d e r, Henry C. Journalism of tbe Baptist church in the United States. Chautns 12(1896)602-9 
 W a y 1 a n d, H. L. What malses a Baptist? Chautns 9(1893)66-9. 
 BaSABBA. a people of the Hiddle Nile. [Int 2 :4G2. 
 
 R u e t e, Said. Der totenkultus der Bababra. Globus 76(1899)338-9. 
 BABAGA, rrederic (1797-1868). Hich. B. C. Bishop. [U'Clint 11:332-3; Int 2:462; Lamb 1:184-6. 
 
 E 1 1 1 o 1 1, R. R. Apostolate of Father Baraga among Ghtppewas & white of Lalce Superior. AmCathQ 21 
 
 11890)596-617. 
 Elliott, R.R. Chlppewas & Ottawas; Father Baraga's boolis in their language. AmCathQ 22 (183'ij 
 
 18-46. 
 Elliott, Richard R. The episcopate of Bishop Baraga. AmCatliQ 22(1897)465-9^. 
 Elliott, Richard R. Fredericlc Baraga among the Ottawa.s. AmCathQ 21(1896)106-29. 
 V e r w y s t, Chrysostom. Life and labors of Bishop Baraga. MlchHUtCoU 26'94-'95(1896)534-47. 
 BAR Bahlul Joaua or Isa. Abul-Hasan. Syro-Arabian lexicographer. [Lami 5:340. 
 
 D u V a 1, R. Remarque sur I'^dltlon du Lexique de Bar Balilonl. JourTi.A.-flat 9^0(189ni42-'f!. 
 BARBARA (d.236 or 306). Saint; martyr. [M'Clint 1:662; SmithC 1:178; Jack 86; Int 2:464. 
 
 C a r d a 1 1 1 a c, X. de. Le martyre de salnte Catherine et de Sainte Barbe. BuUMon 01(1890)40-51. 
 S t. B a r b a r a. Kirchenschmucic £4(1393)128-32. 
 
 W e y m a n, Carl. Zu den logenden der HI. Barbara und Irene. ByzantZtsctar 2(1893)298. 
 BARBARO, Marc Antonio (XYI cent.). Venetian ambassador. [MorM 1:268. 
 
 I. a y a r d. H. Dispatches of M. Surlano and M. A. Barbaro [from] France, 1560-3. HugLondPub 6(1891). 
 BARBARY States, North Africa. [Int 2:465; Lipp 162; Brit 3:363. 
 
 Glenny, E-lward H. Mission worl£ in the Barbaiy States. MissRns 10(1897)902-7. 
 BABBEBINI, Francesco (1397-1679). Italian C&rdinul. [M'Clint 11:337; HorH 1:269; Int 2:468. 
 
 B a z z o n 1, A. Card. F. Barberini legato in Francia ed in Isp. 1615-26. ArchStorIt 12(1893)335-60. 
 BARBET d'Aurevilly, Julea Amedee (1803-1889). French writer. Int 2:463. 
 
 C r n u t, fit. Jules Barbey d'Aurevilly et sa critique. jStudesJ6s 49(1890)82-112. 
 
 Hans son, Ola. Bin Isatholischer dichter (Barbey d'Aurevilly). Hlst-polBl 124(1899)365-73,427-41.* 
 BABBIER de Mercurol (XVU Cent.). French pilgrim. 
 
 I'errossler. Cyprii^n. (ne curloaitfi blbliograplilque. BullValenc 15( 895)31-5,65-79. 
 BARBERI, Dominic (l'<ii ). Roman Catholic priest, 
 
 C a .:i m. Bede. Father Pominic anil the conversion of England. DubR 123(1898)337-53. 
 BARBERI, Guilio Cesar : (fl. 1626). Italian senator? 
 
 HI vol re. P. Missione Glullo Cesare Barberi nelle Valll Valdesi (102.5-1627). BullVaud 8(1891)1-27.* 
 BARBIERI, Filippo di (H. 1462-31). Sicilian Dominican inquisitor, [ChevB 1:429, 
 
 P i t a, F. Fray Felipe de Barblwl y la Inquisici n de Sicilia. AcHlstMadrB 19(1891)450-2. 
 BARBIN de lelliers, Ksg lenot family. 
 La famine Barbin de Telliers, [avant et aprfis la rCv. de] I'gdit de Nantes. nullHlstWallon 6(1896)152- 
 04.178-9. 
 BARCELONA, Spain. Seaport town. cap. of prov. [M'Clint 1:663; Lipp 163-4; ChevT 1:308-9; Brit 3:366-8. 
 A m t s b e r g, O. D. Dtsch. evang. gemeinde 1. Barcelona. MonatssInnM 18(1898)116-22.* 
 D e u t s c li e schulen Im auslande-die deutscbe schule in Barcelona. DtschZauslUnt 5(1899-1900)141-4. 
 D o u a 1 s, C. Assignations d. livres aux ... Fr6rSs prScheurs de Barcelone. RevBIbl 3(1893)49-83. 
 I'lta, F. Cartes y usages de Barcelona en 1064. AcHlstMadrB 17(1890)385-428. 
 Flta, F. Berenguer. 6.; el cementerlo hebreo de Barcelona en IIII. AcHlstMadrB 17(1890)190-9. 
 
 79 
 
BARCELONA— BAROTS. 
 
 F 1 1 a, F. Bl monasterio de Sahto Clara. AcHlstMadrB 27(lS95)436-89; 28H896)54-62. 
 
 F 1 1 a, P. FimdacWn y oerlodo del Monast. de S.. Clara en Barcelona. AcHlstMadrB 27(1895)273-314. 
 
 1 1 0, R. Verordnung tur d. gottesgcrlchtUchen Zweikampf zu Barcelona. ZRomPhllol 13(1890)98-114. 
 BARDENHEWER, Otto (1861—). German E. C. theologian; writer. [Wer 29. 
 
 Nlsius, J. B. Bibllsche stndlen von Prof. Dr. O. Bardenliewer. ZKathXheol 21(1897)307-13. 
 BAREILLY, India. District and city. [Dwig-ht 1:70; Hunt 1:131-10; Brit 3:372-4; Lipp 164. 
 
 Scott, T.J. The Bareilly theological seiiilDary. MlsrsRns 9(1896)41-3, HI. 
 
 Scott, T.J. Onr India theological seminary. MethR 72(1890)004-5. 
 BARETTI, Giuseppe (1716-1769). Italian critic, poet. [Int 2:479 (1719-89); Brit 3;374(1716-S9). 
 
 N erl, Achllle.' Giuseppe Baretti e 1 Gesuiti. GiornStorLettltSuppI 2(1899)106-29. 
 BAR-HEBRAEUS, Gregory, See Gregorius Bar Hebraejs. 
 BARHOLKE, England. Parish, co. Lincoln. [NatG 1:181-2, 
 
 1 r V 1 n e, J. T. Barholme church, Lincolnshire. ErArchJ 47(1891)308-12. 
 
 BARI, Italy. Seaport. [M' Clint 1:666; Lipp 166; ChevT l:311(Italy; Brit 3:374-B(Italy); 26: 147 (Italy), 
 
 Krass, Samuel. Bnrl in der Pesiktha rabbathi. MonatsschrGeschJud 41(1897)554-64,604-12. 
 
 L 6 V 1. Israel. Barl dans la Peslkta rabbati. lleviStJulv 32(1896)278-82. 
 BARING, Charles Thomas (1807-79). English Bishop. [NatB 3:191-2, 
 
 "Clericus." Charles Baring, D. D., Lord bishop ot Gloucester & Bristol. GIoucD&Q 4(1889-90-1) 
 296-8. 
 BARING-GOULD. Sahine (1834^). English clergyman; writer. [WhoL 89-90; Int 2:482. 
 
 S t. P a u 1 or Mr. Baring-Gould. I,ivAge0s 216(1808)584-94. 
 BARJOLS, France. Town, dept. of Var. [Lipp 166; ChevT 1:311. 
 
 M i r e u r. M. Prix-fait pour la reparation d'uue crolx de la coll. de Barjols. BullArch(1890)98-100. 
 BARKUNJEE. Trihes of New South Wales. 
 
 M a t h e w s, H. Divisions and initiation ceremonies ot Barkunjee tribes. NSWalesTrans 32(1898)241-53. 
 BARLAAM and Josaphat. Christian-Jewish-Buddha legend. [Int 2:486; Brit 3:375; JewE 2:636; Jack 86, 
 
 Chalmers, Robert. The parables of Barlaam and Joasaph. JBoyalAslaSocns 23(1891)423-49. 
 
 C 1 u s t o n, W. A. A 'Barlaam and .Toasaph' parable In the 'Mahabharata.' Ath(1891)186-7. 
 
 C o n y b e a r e, F. C. Barlaam and Josaphat legend In anc. Georgian and Arm. lit. Folk-lore 7(1890) 
 101-42. 
 
 K u h n, E. Baarlaam und Joasaph; elne bl'oliog. "literargcsrhichtl. studie. MilncbPhllosAbh 20(1897)1-88. 
 
 L a u c h e r t, Friedrich. Estoria del rey Auemur e de losapliat et Barlaam. RomanForsch 7(1893)331-402. 
 BAR-LE-DUC, or Bar-sur-Ornain, France. Town, [Lipp 166: ChevT 1:306(!) ; Brit 3:366; Int 2:486. 
 
 B a c o u r t, F. de. Essais de fusion rt. C0ll6glales de Bar-le-Duc (1696). Bar-Ie-DucM6m3s 8(1899)247-58. 
 
 B a c o u r t, Fourier de. Le couvent dn Carmel. Bar-le-DucM6m3s 8(1899)235-46. 
 
 G e 1 main, Leon. Les cloches du college Gllles-de-TrSvcs a Bar-le-Duc. Bar-le-DucM6m3s 3(1894)129-44. 
 BARLETTA, Italy. Seaport town, near Bari. [Lipp 166; ChevT 1:312; Brit 3:378; 26:147-8; Int 2:487. 
 
 E n 1 a r t, C. figlise des Ohanolnes du S.-SC'pulcre a Barletta, en PoulUe. BevOrientLat 1(1893)556-06. 
 BARLEY, England. Parish, oo. Hertford. [NatG 1:183; Ritt 1:181, 
 
 Wilkinson. J. Frome. The church and the village; B.'irley. ArchltP 6(1899)82-92. 
 BARLOW, Thomas (1607-91). Engl, bishop of Lincoln. [NatB 3:224-9; M'Olint 1:667-8; 11:346(?). 
 
 Levy, S. Bishop Barlow on the ''Case of the .Tews." JewHistTrans 3(1898-8)151-6. 
 BARNABAS (Acts 4:36. etc.). Paul's companion. [Hast 1:247-8; M'Clint 1:668-70; EncB 1:484-7; Int 2:491. 
 
 Batlffol, Pierre. L'attributlon de I'fipltrc mi. HSbreux a Saint Baruabfi. BevBlblInt 8(1899)278-83. 
 
 Duchesne. L. Saint BarnabiJ. fioFrauRomMei ]2Sup(lS92)41-71. 
 
 Funk. Barnabasbrief und die Dldache. ThQuartschr 79(1897)017-70. 
 
 H a r r i s, J. Rcndel. On the locality ot Pseudo-Barnabas. JBibLit 9(1890)60-70. 
 
 Howard, (Mrs.) O. B. Barnabas, the son of consolation; a study. MethQSons 14(1893)354-69. 
 
 Jordan, Thomas. A conversation with Sunday-school teachers on St. Barnabas. Ohurchnms 4(1890) 
 507-73. 
 
 Sutherland, A Call and ordination ot Barnabas and Saul to missionary work. MethR 75(1893> 
 362-75. 
 BARNACK, England. Parish, co. Northampton. [NatG 1:186; Ritt 1:182. 
 
 S y e r s. Barnack church. BrArcbJns 5(1899)13-28. 
 BARNARD, John (1681-1770). Mass. Con. Clerg.; writer. [M'Clint 1:672; 11:847; Lamh 1:195. 
 
 Green, Samuel A. [Rev. John Barnard's Note-book. 1 MassHistProcII 11(1896-7)71-4. 
 BARNARDUS Romanensis, St. (778-842). Archhishop of Vianno. 
 
 Vita SanctI Barnardl archlepiscopi vlennensls ex codice gratianopolitano. AnalBoU 11(1892)402-15. 
 BARNAVE, Antoine-Pierre-Joseph-Marie (1761-1793). French deputy. [Int 2:496; Brit 3:378. 
 
 M a 1 1 h e t, AndrS. Barnave depute a la Constituante. UevOhretns 14(1893)368-73. 
 BARNEVELDT, Jan van Olden (1547-1619). Dutch statesman. [M'Clint 11:349-60; Int 2:499; Brit 3:379-80, 
 
 Dosker, H. E. John of Barneveldt. PresbandRefB 9(1898)289-323,438-71,037-58; 10(1899)120-39. 
 BARNWELL, England. Parish of Camhridge, co. Cambridge. [ChevT 1:812. 
 
 Clark, J. Willis. On the Augustinlan priory at Barnwell. Antlauary 23(1891)152-5. 
 BAROTS. African tribes on the upper Zambesi. [Dwight 70; Brit 26:161. 
 
 A., G. M. The story of the upper Zambesi mission. WeslMethM 121(1898)345-53. 
 
 80 
 
BARBEKAB— BASEL. 
 
 BASKEKAB. Son of King Fanammu, servant of Tiglatbpileier. 
 
 Haievy, J. Deux Inscr. s6miUques de Zlndjlrl!. ReTSfim 1(1893)77-90. 
 
 Hoffmann, Georg. Zur bauinschrift des Barrekab. ZfAssyrlol 11(1896)317-22. 
 
 Wlnckler, Hugo. Die bauinschrift Bar-reknb's aus Sendschlrll. VorderasMltt 1,4(1896)22-6. 
 BASBUSE, Jean de la (1S44-1600). French abbot; founder of the FerriUants. [Phil(D.U.). 
 
 P r 6 m y, E. MddlaUon de Peuillants entre La Llgne et Henri III. RevHlstDlpl 6(1892)228-43,449-73. 
 BABBIOS, Daniel Levi (Uiguel) de (1625-1701). Spanish Jew; poet and historian. [JewE 2:644-6. 
 
 KayserUng, M. Une histolre de la Uttfirature julve de Daniel L6vl de Barrios. KerfetJuiT 32 
 (1896)88-101. 
 BABROIS, France (Bar), Old French duchy in Lorraine, [ChevT 1;313, 
 
 Maxe-Werly, L. Divisions eccUsListiques An puys Barrels [bef. 1303]. Bar-le-DncM«m3s 7(1898> 
 1-10. 
 BABROW, Isaac (1630-1677). English preacher, [NatB 3:299-306; H'Clint 1:674; Brit 3:396; Jack 87, 
 
 M u r r a y, J. O. Dr. Isaac Barrow's sermons and their homlletlcal uses. HomR 20(1890)495-502. 
 BARROW, Sepulchral monument. [Int 8:614; Brit 8:397-9,. 
 
 Inoye, K. On sepulchral mounds. AnthropTokloBull 6,57(1890-1). 
 BARROWS, John eHnry (1847-1902). Am. clergyman; pres. Oberlin. [Int 2:616; Pres 68(?) 
 
 Clarke, Francis B. Dr. Barrows's lectures in India. Indep 49(1897)377. 
 
 Dr. J. H. Barrows In India. ChrLlt 16(1896-7)042-4. (Prom Indep.) 
 
 K r 1 e g e, O. E. Dr. Barrows Vortrfige liber das Christentnm. Dtscb-AmZ 19(1898-9)200-3. 
 
 A missionary to America. OnrDay 17(1898)179-82. 
 BARROWS lectureship for India. Founded 1894, delivered in Calcutta. [Dwight 70-1; Int 2:515. 
 
 The "Barrows Lectures" in India. Bib World 9(1897)375-9. 
 BARSUHAB of Nisibis (fl. 436-89). Kestorian metropolitan. [Int 2:518 (Barsuma).. 
 
 B r a u n, Oscar. Barsauma von Nislbis Brlefe an den Katholikos Akak. IntCongOrient 10th3 (1894)83-101. 
 BARTH, Christian Gottlob (1799-1862), German divine, [M'Clint 1:676, 
 
 S c h a 1 e r, A. Dr. OhristiaE Gottlob Barth. AIlgkona(Dec.l800)5e.» 
 BARTHiLEMY Baint-Hilaire, Jules (1806-96), French statesman; writer. [Int 2:621; Brit 26:169-60. 
 
 Mahrenholtz, B. rranzBslscher staatsmann & phllosoph uber die religlBse frage. AUgZBeil 33 
 (1890). 
 BARIHOLOUAEUS Coloniensis (1460-1514). German professor, [CihevB 1:444, 
 
 Reichllng, D. Bartholom, Coloniensis eplst. mythol. ; e. sehnl-kumoreske. MlttGesErz (1897) 111-72. 
 
 Sonnecken, C. tJber Bartholom. Coloniensis Beitrag zur gesch. d. humanismus. MlttGesErz 8(1898) 
 272-305. 
 BARTHOLOMEUS (Anglicus) de Glanville (fl, 1230-60), English Franciscan friar, [NatB 21:409-11. 
 
 Janvier, A. Le llvre de la proprl6t6 des choses p.ir Barthfilemy de Glanville. SocAntMem8s 1(1890) 
 373-92. 
 BARTHOLOMEW, St. (Matt. 10:3, etc.). Apostle, [Hast 1:248; Int 2:622; Brit 8:403; SmithO 1:179-80, 
 
 B o n n e t, M. Max. La Passion de S. Barthfilemy en quelle langue «crite? AnalBoll 14(1895)353-66. 
 
 Bonwetsch, N. Die apokryphen Pragen des Bartholomttus. GottPhilolNaehr(1897)l-42. 
 
 Brinkmann, August. Die apokryphen Pragen des Bartholomius. RlielnMusPhllol 54(1899)93-110. 
 
 S e p p, B. Eln unedlertes Carmen de translatlone S. Bartholomael. AeltDtschArch 22(1897)571-5. 
 BABTLETT, Samuel Colcord (1817-1899), Am. Cong, clerg.; Pres. Dartmouth. [Int 2:624; Lamb 1:212, 
 
 S amu el Ciolcora Bartlett (obituary). BibSac 56(18^9)207-8. 
 BARTON, Clarissa Harlowe (Clara) (1821—). American philanthropist; writer [WhoA'05 83; Int 2:626, 
 
 Pullman, George H. Clara Barton. OurDay 16 (1896)16-18. 
 BARUCH books. Literature ascribed to Baiuch, [Hast 1:261-4; M'Clint 1:678-80; EncB 1:492-4; Int 2:528. 
 
 Bomyetsch, Nathaniel. Das slavlsch erhalteue Baruohbuch. G8ttPhllolNachr(1896)91-101. 
 
 C 1 e m e n, C. Henoch, d. Apokalypse d. Baruch n. d. 4. Bsra. StuduKrlt 71(1898)211-46. 
 
 Iselln. L. B. Schfirer's "Gesch. d. jiid. volkes Im Zeitalter J. C." ZWissTh 37(1894)321-32. 
 
 Z e n n e r, J. K. Bamch 3,23. ZKathTheol 18(1894)586-8. 
 BASEL Council (1431-1449). Famous c. which deposed pope. [M'Clint 1:681; Int 2:634; Brit 3:409-10, 
 
 Beer, B. Quellen f. d. Liber diunius cone. Basil, a. P. Bruueti. WlenPhilosSitzber 124(1891)VII Abb 
 1-16. 
 
 B I o n a e I, Georges. Jean Haller, Concilium baslUense. NBevDroit 22(1898)414-7. 
 
 Haller, J. Die protokolle des Concils von Basel. HlstZtschr 74(1895)385-406. 
 
 Joachimsohn, P. Spottyerse vom Easier Concll. AeltDtschArch 18(1893)693-4. 
 
 Kalogeras, N. Verhandl. zw. d. orth. kirche u. d. Concil v. Basel, 1433-7. BevIntTh l(1893)565-89.» 
 
 Mngnler, r. Nicod de Menthon [Constantinop. exped.] SavHistArch 32(1893)23-80. 
 
 T h m m e n, R. Basel u. das Easier Concil. BasIJb (1895)188-226.» 
 
 T h o m m e ji, K. Zur geschlchte des Easier Concils. AnzSchweiz Gesch 26(1895)213-223.* 
 
 Thommen, E. Haller, Concilium basiliense. GBttGelAnz 161(1809)952-8. 
 BASEL Evangelical Missionary Society. [Dwight 71-2. 
 
 Die Easlm- n.isslon 1895. EvMlsslonsm (1895)353-77. • 
 
 T., P. Lettre de Elle; la mission baioise en 1897. LlbChrfit 1(1898)124-6. 
 
 WUrz. Dw basler mission auf Ihren arbeltsfeldern. AUgMlssZ 23(1896)145-61. 
 
 81 
 
BASEL— BATH. 
 
 BASEL, Switzerland. City on the Rhine.. [Lipp 170-1; Xnt 2:633; CbevI 1:314; Brit 3:408-9; 26-ie2-3. 
 
 B e r n u 11 1, A. Annalen Ton St. Leonhard In Basel. ZGeschOberrh 14(1899)137-9. 
 Bernoulli, Hans. Bin Jahresbericht des mUnsterchors in Basel. Slona 18(1893)120-32. 
 B e r n u s, A. Quelques rfifuglfis de la Saint-Barthfilemy ft Bale. BuUHlstLlt 41(1892)408-10. 
 B r a n d s t e 1 1 e r, J. L. Grtlnd. d. pfarrel Basle u. ablasserthellung f . d. kirche. Geschiehtsf 46(1891) 
 
 314-8. 
 Burckhardt-Biedermann, Th. Basels erstes reformationsmandat. AnzSchwGeseh ns7(1894-7) 
 
 117-26. 
 Burckhai'dt -Bledermann, Th. Die Brneuerung d. Universitttt zu Basel in den Jahren 1B29-39. Beitt 
 
 Basel 14(1893-6)401-87. 
 Burckhavdt -Bledermann, Tli. Zur publication d. ersten Baseler glaubensbekenntnisses. AnzScbweiz 
 
 Gesch27(lSri7)359.* 
 F i e i n e r, Fritz. Kirehenpolitik im bistum Basel. ZSchweizR 40(1899)32-71. 
 H a 1 i e r, J. D. protokolle des Konzils von Basel. JahrbPhilSpekTh 74(1895)385-406.* 
 H af f m ann - K r a y er, E. Eln stuck aberglauben in Basel «. 1705. Schw Arch 3 (-899)128-32,189-24, 
 
 291-329. 
 Beer, Gottfried. Consultum der theolog. fakultat in Basel. JalirbGlarus 31(1895)75-8. 
 H e e r. G. Consultum der tbeol. (acultilt zu Basel betr. theilnahme d. reformierten an d. Niifelsertahrt, 
 
 1643. GlarusJb 31(1896)74.' 
 H e r z g, Hans. Zur goldenen altartafel Ton Basel. AnzSchwAlterth 6(1888-91)306. 
 H o f ( m a n - K I- a y e r, B. Ein zauberprczess in Basel, 1719. SchwArch 2(1898)283-91. 
 H-fl r b i n, J. Die grUndung der UniTersitat Basel durcb Pius II. KatbSchw 8(1892)200-16.* 
 Kalogeras, N. ...Konzil v. Basel ub. d. widerTereingung d. K. (1433-7). IntThZ()893)39-57. 
 L a u t e r. A., Streiflichter a. d. Terhandl. z. reorganisation d. Bistums Basel. KathSchf (1898)1,3-18; 2. 
 
 ibid.(1900)2,131-158.* 
 Mugnier. Expgd. du Oonc. de Bale ft Constantinople (1437-8). BuliHistPhil(1892)335-50. 
 Stiickelberg, B. A. Die wandgemillde derBarfUsserkirche inBasel. AmSchweizAlterth 26(1893)190-3. 
 T h o m m e n, R. Zur gesehichte des Basler konzils. AnzScbwGesch ns7(1894-7)213-23. 
 T h u r n e y s e n, B. Die Basler separatisten im 18. Jhrh. BaslerJb (1895)30-79; (1896)54-108.* 
 
 V o e 1 t e r, I. 14. Internat. konf. d. Christlichen jttngiingsTeleine in Basel. ChrWelt 12(1898)732-4. 
 
 V o m miinsterchore in Basel. Siona 20(1895)99-102. 
 
 BASHAir, Palestine (Xum, 21:33, etc.). District E. of Jordan. [Hast 1:255; H'Clint 1:681-2; EncB 1:495-8. 
 
 Merrill, Selab. Inbabitants of Bashan. PalestB2:piorF(1891)76-7. 
 
 Schumacher, G. Das sudliche Basan. ZDtschPalVer 20(1897)65-227. 
 
 Das sttdlicbe Baschan und s. Biiinen. Globus 67(1895)141-3. 
 BASILICA, Earliest form of church building. [U'CIint 1:635-6; SmithC 1:181; In. 2:539; Brit 3:412-20. 
 
 B e r k e m « i e r, G. C. The early Christian basilica. LuthChE 18(1899)726-33. 
 
 Crostarosa, P. Le basillche cristiana. NBullArchCris 5(1899)217-24. 
 
 G r a f, H. Beitrilge zur entstehungsgeseh. d. kreuzfSrmlgen Basilika. RepKunstwschft 15(1892)306-31. 
 
 R i e h 1, B. Gesehichte der fruhmittelaiterlichen basilika in Deutschland. MiinchPhilosS-B 1(1899)295- 
 377. 
 BASILIDES (a.l33-4S). Early Christian gnostic. [SmithW 1:268-81; U'Clint 1:686; Int 2:541; Brit 3:420-21. 
 
 D r u m m o n d, J. Is Basilides quoted in the Phllosophumena ? JBlbLit 11(1892)133-59. 
 
 K i r w i n, J. M. The Gnostic Basilides and the four Gospels. CathDnlTBuU 2(1896)198-204. 
 BASILItrS Magnus (329-79). Bishop of Caesareia. [SmithW 1:282-97; ChevB 1:455-7; H'Clint 1:682-3, 
 
 A 1 1 a r d, Faal. L' eplscopat de Saint Baslle. BeTQuestHist 65(1899)5-66. 
 
 Allard, Faal. Saint Basile aTant son Spiscopat. ReTQuestHlst 64(1898)5-52. 
 
 D i e k a m p, Franz. Bin angeblicher brief des hi. Basilius gegen Bunomius. ThQuartsehr 77(1895)277-85. 
 
 Ernst, Viktor. Basilius des Grossen Terkehr mit den Occidentalen. ZKgscta 16(1895-6)626-64. 
 
 Funk, TOn. Die zwei letzten biicher der schrift Basilius gegen Bunomius. ConglntCath 1(1897)216-48. 
 
 M i c h a u d, E. Basile de CCsarge et Cyriile d'Alex. s. la quest, trinitalre. ReTlntTh (1898)354-71.* 
 
 R a m s a y, W. M. Basil of Csesareia. ExpSs 3(1896)49-61. 
 
 V o i g t, A. G. Basil the great. LuthChB 16(1897)349-67. 
 
 BASQUES. Race of N. Spain and S. France. [ChevT 1:316; Int 2:545-6; Brit 3:423-4; 26:164. 
 
 R a b a u d, Camilie. Le probl6me basque. ReTChr6t 3s5(1897)222-8. 
 BASSETT, Francis Tilney (1827-92). Church of Eng. olerg.; writer. 
 
 B 1 a k e n e y, E. H. Francis Tilney Bassett. BxposTimes 4(1892-3)54-6. 
 BASUTOLAMT). DiTision of South Africa, [Dwight 73; Lipp 178; Brit 26:166-7; Int 2:553, 
 
 Thomas, Andrew. The mission in Basuto land. MissR ns3 (1890) 641-8,910-18. 
 BATALA or Butala, British India. Town. [Dwight 73; Hunt 1:499-50; Lipp 172(BataIa) ; Brit 26:167. 
 
 W e i t b r e e h t, H. U. Batala. ChMissInt nsl 6 (1891)504-9. 
 BATAVIA, Java. Capital of the Dutch East Indies, [Dwight 73; Int 2:556-7; Lipp 178; Brit 3:431-2. 
 
 B e r g, N. P. Tan den. De BataTiasche decenber, beweglng Tan 1795. Gids 2(1890)369-412. 
 BATH, Eng. City, cap. of co. Somerset. [Lipp 173; Brit 3:432-4; 26:169; Int 2:663, 
 
 B.. PI. Die Benedictiner in Bath. StBenedCist 17(1896)189-93,366-71. 
 
 I r T i n e, J. T. Description of the remains of the Norman cathedral of Bath. BrArchJ 46(1890)85-94. 
 
 82 
 
BATTAK— BAVARIA. 
 
 BAITAK. Baoe In highlands of Sumatra. [Llpp I75(Batta); Int Z:Se8(BattakB); Brit 3:442-3; 26:169-70. 
 
 M u 1 1 c r, i\ W. K. Beschrelbung elner Ton G. Melssner zusammengestellten. KonMVolkerk 3(1893-4). 
 
 P 1 e y t e, C. M. L'orlglne mystique du baton magique chez les Batak. ArchAsleOr 5(1894)123-34. 
 
 Pleyte, C. M. Kenntn. d. rel. anschauungen d. Bataks. Globus 60(1891)289-92,310-3; 67(1895)69-72. 
 
 W a r n e c k. J. Die entwickelung der Batamlssion (1886-1896). AUgMiasZ 25(1898)97-107,145-52. 
 BAITISTA, C. H. S. Waldensianl 
 
 J a 1 1 a, J. Un precursore del puseisme nelle Valll al sec 17, 0. M. S. Battista. BuUVaud 9(1892). • 
 BATTLE, Eng. Town oo. of Sussex. [NatG 1:207; Lipp 176. 
 
 A n d r 6, J. Lewis. Battle church. SussexArchCol 42(1899)214-36. 
 BAITDITZ, Sophus Gustav (1850—). Danish author. [Brook 17:126-7. 
 
 Weiss, Johannes. Wlldmoorprlnzess. ChrWelt 11(1897)835-6. 
 
 Weiss, Johannes. Zwel aeue romane. ChrWelt 12(1898)320-31. 
 BAXTDON, Adolph (1819 — ..). French Pros, of Societies of St. Vincent de Paul. 
 
 T a m p 6, W. M. Baudon. StudesJSs 70(1897)544-50. 
 BAUDOUnr, Pierre Antoine (1723-1769). A religious painter. [Bryan 1:95. 
 
 B ou ch o f, Henri. Baudouin, peintre rellgleux. GazBeaux-Arts 17(1897)391-401; 18(1897)69-77. 
 BAUHE-LES- MESSIEURS, France. Village in Jura. [Lipp 176; OhevT 1:322. 
 
 B rune, P. Les reliques de I'abbaye de Baume-les-Messieurs (Jura). BuUArch (1899)108-21. 
 * t f f e s antiques de I'abbaye de Baume. AntFrMem (1899)169-70. 
 BATTMEISTER, Karl (1840—). German historical painter. [Wer 38. 
 
 F il h. Ad. liistorienmaler Karl Baumelster. Hist-polBl 109(1892)36-47,95-111. 
 
 Fah, Ad. K. Baumelsters "Grflndung der gesellachaft Jesu." Hlst-polBl 107(1891)905-15. 
 BAITHGABTEN, Michael (1812-1889). German theol. professor. [Int 2:679. 
 
 Z., H. Michael Baumgarten. ChrWelt 4(1890)243-50. 
 
 K., G. Micuael Baumgartens lebenserinnerungen. ChrWelt 6(1892)48-51. 
 
 Ztegler, H. Lucius AnnUus Seneka und das Ohristentum. ChrWelt 9(1895)124-7. 
 BAUUGAKTENBTJBG, Austria. Place in the N. [ChevT 1:322; Sitt 1:196. 
 
 Sc h i f t m a nn, Konr necrol. d. Clsterclenserstiftes Baumgartcnberg. StBenedClst 20(1899)161-9. 
 
 BAnVGXSTNES, Hleronymus von (1498-1566). Senator of Nurnherg, Protestant. [AllgDB 2 :168-9, 
 
 M li 1 1 e r, Nlc. Beltr. z. brlefwechsel d. aiteren Hleronymus Baumgftrtner u. o. famille. NurnbM(1894) 
 241-66.* 
 BAUS, Ferdinand Christian (1792-1860). German theol. writer. [U'Clint 1:698-9; Int 2:680; Brit 3:417-60. 
 
 B a u r, A. F. C. Baur. ProtKz (1892) 661-67.* 
 
 ailgenfeld, A. Baur nach seiner wlss. entwickelung u. bedeutung. ZWlssTh 36,1(1893)222-44. 
 
 Holtzmann, H. Baur u. d. neutestamentliche Kritlk der Gegenwart. ProtMonatsh 1(1897)177-88, 
 225-39.* 
 
 Ho 1 1 z m a n n, H. Baur's New T. criticism in the light of the present. NewWorld 3(1894)201-18. 
 
 P f 1 e i d e r e r, O. Zu F. C. Baurs gedachtnlss. ProtKz (1892)565-73.* 
 
 S a n d e r, F. Friedrich LUcke und Ferdinand Christian Baur. StuduKrlt 67(1894)782-91. 
 
 S ch nl t z (>. J. L. Baur, das blld elnes Gottesknechts u. menschenfreundes. KlrchMonatss 17(1897)97.* 
 
 W e izBi c k cr, C. F. Chr. Baur. ProtKz (1891)13-17.* 
 BAITS, Gustav Adolf Ludwlg (1816-89). German theological professor. [Int 2:681. 
 
 Zur erinneiung an Gustav Baur. ChrWelt 4(1890)34-8. 
 BAVB, Wilhehn (1826-97). Generalsuperintendent of the Bhine-province. [AllgDB 46:270-3. 
 
 Rudolf KBgel, Emll Prommel, Wllhelm Baur. AllgBvLKz 30(1897)436-42,460-4. 
 BAITTZEir, Saxony. Town in Upper Lusatia. [Int 2:681; Brit 3:450; 26:171; Llpp 176; ChevT 1:322. 
 
 BaumgArtel. Beitrftge zur reformationsgeschichte Bautzens. NLausItzM 66(1890)200-8. 
 
 Baumgartel. Geschichte der "Marla-Marthenkirche" zu Bautzen. NLausItzM 71(1895)177-217. 
 
 Baumgartel. Zur Geschichte der Michaellsklrche In Bautzen. NLausItzM 69(1893)203-14. 
 
 Boetticher, W. Die schlosskapelle zu Bautzen. NLausItzM 70(1894)25-47. 
 
 Knot he, H. Die prSpste d. kollegiatstifs St. Petri zu Bautzen von 1221-1562. NArchSachs 11(1890) 
 17-46. 
 BAUZEN, Dordogne, France. [OhevT 1:322. 
 
 C u r z o n, Henri de. L'6glise de Bauzen (Dordogne). BuUArch (1892)234-6. 
 BAVABIA, Germany. Kingdom of South Germany, [Int 2:682-4; Lipp 176; Brit 3:460-4; 26:171. 
 
 Das bildungsdefleit der Kathollken in Bayern. Hist-polBl 117(1896)676-92. 
 
 B o s s e r t, Gustav. Blnlge opfer der kelchbewegung Im herzogtum Bayern. BeitrBayKg 4(1897)1-15. 
 
 B o 88 e r t, (J. Notlzen z. refwrmationsgeach. Bayerns. BlWUrttG 12(1892)95.* 
 
 B r u n n e r. Karl. Deutschen hss. Uber bayerlsche kirchengeschichte. BeitrBayKg 3(1897)282-5. 
 
 Bntscheidungen des bayer. verwaltungs-gerichtshofs 1888-9. ArchKathKr 62(1890)372-6.* 
 Fastlinger, M. Die klrchenpatrozinlen. . .Altbayerns kirchenwesen. Oberbay Arch 50(1897)339-400. 
 Pastlinger, M. Klelne mitthcilungen Uber Altbayerns aiteste klosterschulen. MlttGesErz 8(1898) 
 
 178-81.* 
 P u g g e r, Bberhard Graf von. Die alte walltahrtskirche zu Vllgertshof en. Oberbay Arch 48 (1893-4) 179-94. 
 
 G., E. Zur ktrchen- u. culturgeschlchte Bayerns. Hist-polBl 108(1890)64-73. 
 
 Gebharilt, A. Rellglonsdeclaratlon vom 21 Nov. 1705 U. d. "HUIfsgeiaute." ArchKathKr 76(1896) 
 395-402.* 
 
 83 
 
BAVARIA. 
 
 Geiger, K. A. Elnkommenaufbesserung d. gelstl. in Bayern. ArchKathKr 72(1894)464-80.« 
 
 Geiger, K. A. Entscheld. d. bayr. yerwaltungsgerichtshofes [Rellg.]. ArchKathKr 76(189e)403-19.» 
 
 G e 1 g e r, K. A. Die glaubenswahl mlnderjahrlger personen In Bayein. ArchKathKr 75(1896)358-412.« 
 
 Grassmann. Aus dem volksscbulrechte des KSnigrelchs Bayern. ArchOffentlEecht 8(1893)480-511. 
 
 H e H w a 1 d, F. HBflers forschung uber volksmedizln u. aberglaub Im Isarwlnkel. Globus 02(1892)221-3. 
 
 Hoefler, M. Die kalender-helUgen als krankhelts-patrone b. bay. volk. ZVolsk(Ber)l(1891)292-306. 
 
 H o 11 w e c k. Z. gesch. d. bayer. schulwesens yom 16 jh. Hlst-polBl 114(1894)718-49. 
 
 K. W. Literatur zur bayerischen geschlehte. Hlst-polBl 108(1890)219-33. 
 
 K a h 1, W. Din bayerlsche landeskirehe Im neunzehnten Jahrhundert. NKlrchlZ 10(1899)1019-33. 
 
 Katscher, L. Die eyangellsche gemeindereform in Bayern. AUgZBell 133(1891). 
 
 K e r n, P. Mnsikal. anhang z. Agende f. d. Bvang.-luth kirche In Bayern. Slona 16(1891)154-9,173-4. 
 
 K r a i s, W. Kirchenstiftungen und klrchengemeinden In Bayern. AUgZBell 164(1899). 
 
 L e 1 d 1 ng er, Georg. Fundationea monasteriorum Bavariae. AeltDtschArch 24(1899)671-717. 
 
 Luthardt, A. Kirchenyerwaltung und kirchenumlage aus Bayern. NKlrchlZ 1(1890)271-84,316-30. 
 
 N 35 des bayer. rellgionsedietes. DtschMerkur 22,49,60(1891).' 
 
 N 1 e k 1 a s, R. Geltendmaehung d. placet nach bayer. verfassungsrecht. ArchOtfenttRecht 10(1895)181- 
 218. 
 
 Oppenhelmer, H. Die stellung der isr. schulen u. ihrer lehrer in Bayern. Israelit 32(1891)451-3, 
 751-2. 
 
 P f U 1 f, Otto. DSllinger iiber die hBheren schulen in Bayern 1850. StimMar-Laach 43(1892)44-65. 
 
 E. Bayrlsch-Maiiandischer briefweehsel im 12. jahrb. Hlst-polBl 110(1892)97-103. 
 
 R a t z 1 n g e r, G. Zur aiteren kircheiigeschichte Bayerns. Hlst-polBl 109(1892)565-84,660-75. 
 
 Raff, Helene. Aberglauben in Bayern. ZVolksk(Ber)8(1898)394-402. 
 
 Die Reformationsbewegung i. herzogtbum Bayern. DtschMerkur (1892)20-8.* 
 
 Die redemptoristen und ihre rUckberufung nach Bayern. AUgEvLKz 23(1890)305-9. 
 
 E. Altbayerische kirchenfeste und kalendarlen. Hist-polBl 108(1891)822-30. 
 
 R e h m, Herm. Die jungste reform des bayerischen heimathsrecbts. ArchSflCentlRecht 7,1(1893)47-96. 
 
 E 1 e d e r, O. Kirchengeschichtl. i. d. Ztsehrft. d. histor. Verelne in Bayern. BeitrBayKg 3(1897)92-99, 
 242-4,288-91, 5(1899)49-51,92-95,141-5,238-47,287-90.» 
 
 E t h, F. Hauptwerke fib. bayer. landesgesch. v. zeitalt. d. human. E. b. z.. gegenw. BayerZB 6(1898) 
 3; 7(1899).* 
 
 Schlecht. Z. bayr. concordat v. 1583. EomQuartalsch 4(1890)363-76; 47,4(1891).* 
 
 S c h m i d t, Georg. Die kirchengemeinde im rcchtsrheln. Bayern. DtschZKirchenr(1893)334-54.* 
 
 Schulthciss, A. Eel. beweg. in Bayern & Oester. am anf. unseres. jahrh. AllgZBeil 62(1891)63. 
 
 Sehling. Zur statistik der simultanverhaitnisse in Bayern. NKlrchlZ 2(1891)777-800. 
 
 S e y d e 1, M. Die bayerlsche heimathsgesetzgebung und das reichsrecht. Hirth(1891)72-79.* 
 
 Silbernagl. Alteste stolgebuhren-ordn. f. Ober- u. Niederbayern. ArchKathKr 70(1893)108-14.* 
 
 Sllbernagl. Strafyerfahreu b. d. bayer. Benedictiner Im 18 jhrh. ArchKathKr77(1897)273-82,* 
 
 S i m o n s f e 1 d, H. Beitrage zur bayerischen u. Munchener gcschichte. Munch PhilosS-B (1896)257-326. 
 
 Soil, Eugene. En Bavierc; notes de voyage. EevArtChr6t 6sl0(1899)13-24,104-9,227-34,491-501. 
 
 S t a n g 1, J. Communion u. Oonttrmation u. rcl. erzletiung In Bayern. ArchKathKr 77(1897)742-51.* 
 
 S t i e d e, Felix. Die reformationsbewegung Im lierzogthum Baiern. AUgZBeil 38(1892). 
 C I b e 1 e i s c n. Kirchenstuhle nach bayr. kirchenrechte. DtschZKirchenr 8(1898)294-337.* 
 V e r f a h r e 11 d. k. bayer staatsregierung g. d. bayer. Altkath. im. j. 1891. DtschMerkur 25 6(1894). * 
 Werner, K. Kelchbewegung in Bayern nut. Albrcclit V. Hlst-polBl 113(1894)192-205,334-48,504-9. 
 W 1 e Bayern ein moderner staat wurde. Grenzb 58,2(1899)85-78,189-202. 
 Wucherer, pfarrer. Die innere mission in Bayern. NKirchlZ 2(1891)84-8. 
 W ii n B c h e fiir die evangelische landeskirehe in Bayern. AllgZBeil 105(1891). 
 Z a h n, J. Die anonymen lieder des bayrischen gesangbuchs. Siona 18(1893)101-3. 
 Zur religions- und kriegs-geschichte Altbayerns. AllgZBeil 207(1895). 
 BAVARIA (holidays). 
 
 G e i g e r, A. Arbeltsruhe u. weltUche feler d. Sonn-u. festtage in Bayern. ArchKathKr 75(189e)28-84.* 
 G e i g e r, A. Confess, eigenschaft d. ortes u. festtagsfeier in Bayern. ArchKathKr 26(1896)161-86.* 
 G e i g e r, A. Ganze und halbe felertage In Bayern. ArchKathKr 75(1896)197-208.' 
 R. Altbayerische kirchenfeste und kalendarlen. Hist-polBl 108(1891)822-30. 
 BAVARIA (Old Catholic church). 
 
 Bayerischen Altkatholiken u. d. Staatsministerium. DtschMerkur 45-48(1891).* 
 Beschwerde d. bayr. Altkath. beim bayr. Landtag. DtschMerkur 18,19,20(1892).* 
 Geiger, K. A. Altkatholikenfrage v. standpunkte d. bayer. staatsr. ArchKathKr 66(1891)169-92.' 
 K-N. Die jiiiicste vergewaltigung des Altkatholizismus in Bayern. ChrWelt 4(1890)328-51. 
 M a y e r. Ad. Zur IBsung der Altkatholikenfrage i. n Bayern. DtschZKirchenr 1,2(1891)226-51.* 
 Die rechtsvchaitnisse der bayerischen Altkatholiken. DtschMerkur 14u. 16(1891).* 
 Bavaria (religious orders). 
 
 B i n d e r, G. Gesch. d. bayer. Brigittenkloster. BeitrBayKg 4(1898)287.* 
 
 Leidinger, Georg. Fundationes monasteriorum Bavariae. AeltDtschArch 24(1899)871-717. 
 M 1 n g e s, P. Fraiiziskaner 1. Bayern. MittGesErz 7(1898)127-9.* 
 
 Ratzinger, G. Zur geschiehte der Pranziskaner; in Bayern. Hist-polBl 118(1896)461-8. 
 
 84 
 
BAVENDAS— BEAUMONT. 
 
 BAVENDAS. A Basuto tribe. S. Africa. [Eoolu.Afr 4t806. 
 
 brunaier. D. krleg d. Bnren geg. d. Bawenda. ETMlssionsm 4S(1899)4SS-S1. 
 BAVnrCK, Herman (1848— ..). Dutch theol. prof es.or; writer. [Wer 39. 
 
 D o 8 k e r, Henry B. Prof. Bavlnck's review of RltschVs theology. OhrThoughtSs (1890-1)41-9. 
 
 KoolJ, J. R. van. De dogmatlek van Dr. Bavinck. TheolTlJdschr 32(1898)659-604; 33(1899)481-93. 
 BAXTEE, Kiohard (161B-91). English divlnei writer. [NatB 8!42iB-87; M'Clint 1:701-3; Int 2:586-8. 
 
 B 1 a 1 k 1 e, W. Garden. Richard Baxter. HomR 37(1899)387-92. 
 
 A n unmltrod bishop and his see. Quiver (1901)767-72. 
 
 V a D g h a n, John. Richard Baxter. Chnrchm nse(1891-2)423-9. 
 BAXTER, W. L .(fl. C.1890). Engl. Author of "Sanctuary and saoriflce," [All 4:110. 
 
 P e a k e, Arthur S. Wellhausen and Dr. Baxter. ExposTlmes 7(1895-6)400-5. 
 BAT Psalm Book. First book published in Uassaohusetts. [Int 2:691-2. 
 
 Carpenter, Edmund J. The Bay Psalm Book. NewEngM nsl5( 1806-7) 575-84. 
 BAYANE, Alphonse Hubert de Lattier de (1739-1818). Cardinal; papal nuntio at Paris. [Phil(D.E.). 
 
 R b e r t, F. des. Le cardinal de Lattier de Bayane. NancyM6m 141(1890)179-275. 
 BAY CITY, Mich. Capital of Bay oo. [Lipp 177; Brit 26:172. 
 
 M U 1 e r, A. Laying of corner stone of new Presb. ch. Bay City. MlchHlstCoU 22'93(1894)466-70. 
 
 Miller, Albert. A response to Dr. Wright's anniversary sermon. MlchHlstOoll 22,'93(1894)464-6. 
 BAYEirX, France. City in Normandy, dept. of Calvados. [Int 2:688; Lipp 177; CbevT 1:828-81; Brit 3:468. 
 
 D e s I a n d e s, E. Le trSsor de I'egllse Notre-Dame de Bayeux. BuUArch (1896)340-59. 
 BAYLE, Pierre (1647-1706). Frenoli philosopher; writer, [H'Clint 1:704; Int 2:689; Brit 3:468; Jack 91. 
 
 O 1 g a s, fimlle. La premWre ebaucbe d'un ouvrage c61«bre. BuUHlstWallon 7(1899)65-74. 
 
 E a n, J. B. Bayle et Jurleu. BuUHlstWallon 4(1890)139-202. 
 
 E a n, J. B. Lettres InSdites de Pierre Bayle. BuUHlstWallon 7(1899)279-88. 
 
 L 6 V y - B r u h 1, L. Pierre Bayle. OpenCourt 12(1898)653-63. 
 BATLON, Paschal (1640-1692). Spanish Saint. 
 
 Saint Paschal Bay Ion. AveMarlans 46(1898)47-52. 
 BAYONNE, France. Fortified city, dept. of Basses-Pyreneea. [Lipp 178; Int 2:691; Brit 3:459; 26:172-3. 
 
 Blade. J. F. Mfimolre sur revSche de Bayonne; 96 Pan, Dnfau. fitudBay(1897).* 
 BAYEETTE, or Baireuth, Bavaria.. . City, cap. of Upper Franoonia. [Int 2:692; ChevT 1:381-2; Brit 26:173. 
 
 A., M. Bayreutb und die religion des Grals. ChrWelt 6(1892)16-20,27-32. 
 
 P r « s on, Jules e. Bayreuth. BevBelg 64(1890)56-87. 
 
 F r 6 s o n, J.-G. Ce qn'on volt k Bayreuth. RevBelg 2s20(1897)48-60. 
 
 Herold, M. Vorflihrung der Bayreuther chorordnung, 1724. Slona 23(1898)1-7,21-5,41-5,59-64. 
 
 Vogtherr, F. Verf. d. Bv.-Iuth. in Ansbach u. Bayreuth. BeltrBayKg 2,5(1896)209-21; 6,269-87.' 
 BOELLIUU (Gen. 2:12, etc.). An oily gum, or a white pearl. [Hast 1:269; EncB 1:604-5; Int 2:695. 
 
 D a w s o n, J. Wm. "BdelUum." ExposTlmes 4(1892-3)369. 
 BEAUON. "God of Israel"? or Behemoth? 
 
 N e 8 1 1 e, E. [Beamon]. StuduKrIt 65(1892)761-2. 
 BEAEDSLEY, Aubrey (1872?-96). English artist; writer. [Int 2:606(1874-98). 
 
 Gulney, Louise Imogen. Aubrey Beardsley; a reconstruction. Oath World 69(1899)201-13. 
 Bi:ABN, Jean, Baron de (1600 — ..). French refugee and Dutch officer. 
 
 E n s c h e d6, A.-J. Jean, baron de B6arn, d'AbSre et d'Ussean. BuUHlstWallon 6(1896)225-43. 
 B£AEN, France. Province, now in dept. of Basses-PyrSnSes. [Lipp 180; ChevT 1:333-4; Brit 3:465-6. 
 
 Boh in, A. Eel6vement des figUses du BSarn. BuUHlstLlt 40(1891)296-317. 
 
 Pros sa rd, C. L. La rfiforme en" B6am. BuUHlstLlt 45(1896)71-5,190-6,265-73,304,365-75,442-4.[W. 
 Docs.] 
 
 S c b 1 c k 1 1! F, E. de. Les gal^rlens b£amals. BuUHlstLlt 40(1891)321-8. 
 
 S u 1 1 c e, L. Le protestantlsme bSarnais en 1598. BuUHlstLlt 47(1898)325-42. 
 
 W., N. Les fi-ais d'une arrestation en Beam en 1778. BuUHlstLlt 41(1892)196-7. 
 
 W e 1 s s, N. La r 6forme en B6arn. BuUHlstLlt 44(1895)76-83,253-8,594-606. [W.Doc* 
 
 L'ancicnne universltfi du B6arn. BuUHlstLlt 40(1891)241-56. 
 BEATIFICATION. The act of declaring a pious deceased person to be among the blessed. [M'Clint 1:711. 
 
 B r u n t o n, L. M. Beatification in the East. Contemp 66(1894)129-136. 
 BEATITUDES. (Uatt. 6, 1-12). Opening of Sermon on Ht. [Hast 1:261-2; M'Clint 1:711; SmithC 1:183, 
 
 A d e n e y, W. P. The beautltudes. ExpSs 2(1895)365-76. 
 
 Bourne, Arthur. The guide of the beatitudes. WeslMethM 120(1897)213-16. 
 
 Reynolds, Myra. [lUustratlons of the beatitudes from Bug. literature.] BlbWorld 11(1898)51-2. 
 BEATON (or Bethune), David (1494-1646). Scotch cardinal [NatB 4:17-18; M'Clint 1:711; Int 2:608. 
 
 P 1 e m in g, D. Hay. Mr. Andrew Lang and the murder of Cardinal Beaton. Contemp 74(1898)375-389. 
 BEAUCAIBE, France. Town, dept. of Gard. [Lipp 181; Int 2:609; ChevT 1:334; Brit 3:467. 
 
 G 1 f f o n. Fondatlon de la colUglale de Beauealre. AcadNlmesMfim 7s22(1899)97-114. 
 BEAUCHAMP, John (1828 — ). Eng. Wesleyan Ueth. layman. 
 
 The late Mr. John Beauchamp and the late Rev. John Bowman. WeslMethM 114(1891)145-51. 
 BEAUMONT, France. [ChevT 1:338-9. 
 
 Denis, J. L. Confrfirlc des prStres du doyenne de Beaumont. SocHlstMaine 40(1896)113-45-274-91. 
 
 Folllet, i. Monographie de la commune de Beaumont. AcadChab 13(1899)1-279; 14(1900)1-221. 
 
 85 
 
BEAUFORT— BBECHER. 
 
 BEAUPOEI, Trance. A1)bey, diocese St. Brieuc. [ChevI 1:811, 
 
 L u c a 8, Y. M. Doe. pour servlr a I'hist. de I'abbaye de Beauport. RevHlstQuest 7Doc(1891)277-88. 
 BEATJSSIRE, tmile Jacques Amand (1824-89). French deputy; writer. TapC 116, 
 
 P r e a s e 11 s £, E. de. £mlle Beausslre; notice Bur sa Tie et ses travaux. RevOhrStna 8(1891)261-68,417-36. 
 BEAUTY. [Baldw 1:104-9; JewE 1:616-19 (Beautiful) ; M'Clint 1:712-3; Int 2:616. See Aesthetics, 
 
 Carle, Georces. Una definition du beau. ConglntCath 3(1891)12-7. 
 
 Theories of the beautiful and the sublime. DubR 119(1896)302-18. 
 
 Tl tzel, ,Tohn M. Beauty and art. EefQR 38(1891)389-405. 
 BEATJTAIB. Trance, City, cap. dept. of Oise. [Lipp 182; Int 2:616; ChevT 1:342; Brit 3:476; 26:185. 
 
 Pigeon, A. Vltrail de la eathfidrale de Beauvals [S. Martin]. GazBeaux-Arts 14(1895)233-42. 
 
 Morel, ceremonies du marlage au XVe slScle dans Beauvals, Noyon, Senlis. AmlMon 11(1897)2234. 
 
 P i b a n, L. Note sur la chapelle Sainte-V6ronlque dans I'anclenne rue de ce nom a Beauvals. SocAcad 
 ArchOlse 16(1895)1-11. 
 BEATTVAL, France. Tillage, dept, of Somme, 14 m, NHE, of Amiens, [Upp 182; ChevT l:SM-6, 
 
 D u r a n d, Georges. L'6gllse de Beauval. AntPicMem 31(1891)363-88. 
 BEBEL, August Ferdinand (1840 — ). German politician; writer, [Wer 40; Int 2:619. 
 
 K.,H. Bebels zitate aus der Blbel. ChrWelt 3(1891)810-1. 
 BEBENHAirSEir, Wiirttemherg. Village near TUhingen, [lipp 184; ChevT 1:345, 
 
 B u s 1. Wlederaufgefundene urkunden a. d. klSstern Bebenhausen. WilrttVj ns3(1894)456-8. 
 
 M e h r 1 n g, G. Zur geschlchte von Herrenalb und Bebenhausen Im 15. jhrh. WfirttcmVJ ns7(189S) 
 269-76. 
 
 Tschernlng, A. GiUndung d. klosters Bebenhausen u. seine ersten aebte. WiirttVj ns3 (1894)199-201. 
 BECK, Tohann Tobias (1804-78). German theologian; writer, [SchaflH 1:228-80. 
 
 B e n d 1 X e n. J. T. Beck als predlger. PastBl(1896)95.* 
 BECKER, Albert (1834-99). German prof, of music, composer, [AUgDB 46-809. 
 
 S p 1 1 1 a, F. Zur erlnnerung an Albert Becker. MonatssGottcsd 4(1899)65-8.* 
 BECKER, Theophil ( — 1896). German teacher. 
 
 Z u m gedilchtnis zweler freunde. Slona 23(1898)186-7. 
 B±DASEIB£S. France. Town, dept, of Vaucluse. [Xiipp 184, 
 
 B a u e r, J. Les Juifs de BSdarrldes. Rev£tjulv 29(1894)254-65. 
 BEDE, The Venerable (673-735), Eng. church historian, [NatB 4:98-105; ChevB 1:493-6; U'Clint 1:716-8, 
 
 Anscombe, A. & Nieholscn, E. W. B. An alleged error of Venerable Bede's [He I, XVI]. Ath(1837) 
 744,809-10,841-2; 2(1897)67,130-1. 
 
 The father of English history. ChurchQ 43(1896-7)112-32. 
 
 Hunt, T. W. Venerable Bede, the old English church historian. HomR 19(1890)113-17. 
 
 Knappert, L. Christendom & heldendom in Kcrkgeseh. v. Beda. TheolTljdschr 31 (1897)171-209,272- 
 301. 
 
 Knappert, L. Christlanisme ct le paganisme dans ... BSde. RevHlstBel 34(1896)59-85.145-73,296-317. 
 
 M., D. G. Le recuell prlmltlf des Homelies de B6de sur I'fivanglle. RevB6n6d 8 (1892) 316-26. • 
 
 Morin, G. "Libellus synodlcus" attrlb. par B6de a S. Gregolre le Grand. EevBened 11(1894)193-208, 
 271-3.] 
 
 Morin, G. Notes sur plusleurs Scrlts attrlbugs a B8de le V6n6rable. BevB6ned(1894)289-95.* 
 
 Morin, G. Le ms. Namurols du ,, Liber de locls Sanctis de Bede..." ReTBen6d(1899)210-19.* 
 
 S h 1 p p c r, J. K. Alfreds uebers. v. Bedas Klrchengosch. WlenPhllosSltzber 138(lS9S)VIIAbhl-13. 
 
 V a u g h a n, John. The father of English history. AveMarians 48(1894)595-600. 
 BEDERSI, or Bedaiesi, Abraham ben Isaac (fl. 1240-85). Jewish Provensal poet.. JewE 2:626. 
 
 Bergman n, J. Aus den brlefen Abraham Bedersl's. MonatsschrGeschJud 42(1898)507-17. 
 BEDERSI or Bedaresi, Jedaiah ben Abraham (1270M340). Spanish Jewish poet. [JewE 2:625-7. 
 
 Chotzner, J. Yedaya Bedaresi, a 14. century Hebrew poet and philosopher. JewQ 8(1896)414-25. 
 
 Neubauer, A. Yedaya de BSzlers. Bev*tJulv 20(1890)244-8. 
 BEDFONT, England, Village, Hiddlesez county, 
 
 II b b 1 e w h 1 1 e, Ernest Arthur. The village and church of Bedfont, co. Middlesex. BrArchJ 49(1893) 
 120-8. 
 BEDFORD, or Bedfordshire, England, Inland county, [Lipp 184; Int 2:631; Brit 482; 26:189-90. 
 
 King, Rufus. Communicated by. Extracts from the bishop's trauscrlpt of the registers of the parlsliea 
 of Bedford county, England. NBReg 45(1S91)7-12. 
 BEDFORD, England, City, co, Bedford. [Lipp 184; Int 2:681; Brit 3:432; 26:189; JewE 2:627, 
 
 C a 1 n e, Oa-sar. Ecclesiastical Bedford. WcslMethM 121(1898)843-50. 
 BEDFORD, Mass, Post-village, Middlesex co. 18 m. NW. of Boston. [Lipp 185. 
 
 Brown, Abram English. The Journal of the minister of Bedford. NewBngMng 19(1899)434-42. 
 SEDINGFELD, Frances (fl, 1680—). Nun. 
 
 Tynan, Katharine. Frances Bedlngfeld of Oxburgh and her friends. AveMarla ns31 (1890) 511-15. 
 BEE.. A honey gathering insect.. [Kast 1:263-43; EncB 1:612-18; Int 2:635-641; Brit 3:484-608, 
 
 Cook, Arthur Bernard. The bee In Greek mythology. JITellStud 15(1895)1-24. 
 BEECHEH, Henry Ward (181S-a7).. American preacher and reformer.. [lamb 1:249-51; Int £:8484, 
 
 Abbott, Lyman. Henry Ward Beecher; a memorial address. HomR 26(1893)465-74. 
 
 86 
 
BEECHER— BELGIUM. 
 
 B e e c b e r nnd Spurgeon. AllgLKz 32(1899)903-6. 
 
 The Bcecher statue unveiled. ChrUn 44(1891)12-3. 
 
 II a r n 8 h a w, J. Westby. Henry Ward Beecher; bis genius, work, and worth. HomB 29(1895)493-601. 
 
 How ard, JohnR. Benry Ward Beecher's district school. MAmHist 26(1891)64-6. 
 
 M r s. Henry Ward Beecher; obituary. OurDay 17(1897-8)136, Bort. 
 BEECHER, Willis Tudaon (1839-90). N. Y. Prea. theol. prof.; writer. [Int 2:644; Fres 65; Lomh l:2Sf. 
 
 R i g g 8, J. S. American Old Testament scholars; Willis Judson Beecher. OldNewTSt 11(1890)7-11. 
 BEER8HEBA, Palestine (Gen. 21:14, etc.). Town, 40 m. BSW, of Jerusalem. [Hast 1:266; EncB l;618-9. 
 
 G a u 1 1 e r, Locien. The wells of Beersbeba. ExposTlmes 10(1898-9)328-9. 
 BEGGENRIED, Switzerland. 
 
 Brandstetter, Jos. Leop. Zur pfarrgeschichte von Beggenried. Geschichtsf 64(1899)357-04. 
 
 Oder mat t, Anton. Die ptarrklrche in Beggenried. Geschichtsf 46(1891)109-91. 
 BE(}eiKG. Solicitation of charity. [JewE 2:689-40. 
 
 Saint-Aul'in, I'avocat general. La Question soclalc et la mendicity. RevAssist 8 (1897) 166-204. 
 BEOGnfG Friars. See mendicant orders* 
 BEGHARSS. A religious brotherhood of middle ages. [M'Olint 1:726; Brit 8:607-8; Jack 91, 
 
 H a n p t, Herman. Zwei traktate gegen Beginen nnd Bcgharden. ZKgsch 12(1890-1)85-90. 
 BEGUIMES. A religious sisterhood of middle ages. [M'Clint 1:726; Int 2:661; Brit 8:607-8; Jack 84. 
 
 Crawford, Virginia M. Beguines past and present. Cath World 69(1899)329-39. 
 
 H a u i> t, Herman. Zwel traktate gegen Beginen und Bcgharden. ZKgsch 12(1890-1)85-90. 
 
 Eegnault, P. La religion bSguine. BnUAnthropParis4s 2(lS91)78i5-91. 
 
 R e g n a u 1 1, P. La reUgion bSguine. BullAnthropParis4s 2(1891)785-91. 
 
 Regnault, Felix. Des Beguins. BulIAnthropParis 481(1890)662-79. 
 
 Sc h o 1 1 e n, M. Testament einer Begnine, 1600. MittAachV 6 (1894) 63. • 
 BEHE, Uichael (ZVI Cent.}. German monk & theologian, 
 
 P a u 1 u 8, N. Michael Bebe. Hlst-polBl 110(1892)469-89. 
 BEHEADING. Porm of capital punishment. [Hast 1:266; EncB 1:519; SmithB 267 (all, see punshment). 
 
 M a 1 1 e r. Max. Die enthauptung Im alten Xgypten. OrlentLlttz 2(1899)364-6. 
 BEHKESA, Egypt. Town and excavations. [Upp 187. 
 
 W 1 n 8 1 o w, WUliam Copley. Egyptological (note).. AmAntlq 20(1898)105-6. 
 "BEHOLDIKG." N. T. expression. 
 
 Wells, James. Some exegetlcal studies. ExposTlmes 10(1898-9)473-5. 
 BEHR, Ferdinand v. 
 
 N e r 1 1 n g, F. Thesen v. Behr u. behanptungen A. Hamack wider Apostollkum. MittRuss(1894)289-379.» 
 BLTN6, Existence. [Baldw 1. 
 
 D o m e t de Verges. De I'ldfie d'etre et de I'lntelUgence. ConglntCath 3(1891)186-207. 
 
 Lim b on r g. Max. Die analogic des selnsbegrlffes. ZKatbTheol 17(1893)677-697. 
 BEnrWTI., or Beinwyl, Switzerland. ViUaee. [Lipp 187; ChevT 1:848. 
 
 P r 1 e k e r, E. Sagen ans Beinwyl (BezlrU Knim). SchwArch 1(1897)236-6. 
 BEIRTTT, Syria. City: seaport. [Dwi^ht 75-6; M'Clint 1:729; Lipp 187; Brit 26:192. 
 
 Chelbl, P. LacdlcSe de Canaan. RevBlblInt 7(1898)272-5. 
 
 Clermont-Ganeaud, C. Le monnales pbenlclennes de Loadic€e de Chanaan. RevArch 3s30(1897) 
 301-3. 
 
 Jnllien. Das orientalische seminar von Beirut. KathMiss(1896)121-6. 
 
 Orne, John. The Arabic press of Beirut, Syria. BibSac 61(1894)281-97. 
 BEIT-MERI, Syria, Village, Lebanon district. [Dwight 76. 
 
 Murray, A. S. Greek Inscr. on an altar found at Bclt-Merl, Lebanon. PalestExplorP(1898)34-5(2/3p). 
 BEL (Is. 46:1, etc.). Aramaic equivalent for Baal. [Hast 1:266-7 (See Baal); M'Clint 1:729; EncB 1:523. 
 
 D e a n s, James. The story of Skaga Belus. AmAntiq 13(1891)81-4. 
 
 H i 1 p r e c h t, Herman V. Exploration of the temple of Bel. AmAntlq 17(1893)334-7. 
 EELA, Jacques de (fl, 1633). French (Basque) proiestant writer. 
 
 Clement-Simon. Protestantlsme dans le pays basque; Jagues de B£la. BuUElstLlt 45(1896)609-11. 
 BELCASTEL, Gabriel (1821-1890). 
 
 R«gnanlt, £. Gabriel de BeJcastel (1821-1890). *tndesJ63 50(1890)5-27,242-71,353-81,610-41. 
 BELGIUM. Kingdom of Western Europe. M'Clint 1:730-2; Brit 3:614-31; 26:195-206; Int 2:671-8. 
 
 Aus der Evangeliscben misslonsklrche In Belglen. Dtsch-evBl 16(1891)431-2. 
 
 B., BI. Die arbelt der belglschen misslonsklrche. ChrWelt 7(1893)62-6,136-9. 
 
 Berlierc, U. L'ordre b6n6aictlu en Belglque; rSformes des XV. et XVr. siecles. RevB«n6d 11(1894) 
 
 1-16.» 
 Corps Episcopal de Belglque. AnnLouvaln 54(1890)5-6. 
 
 D in sm oo r, Alice. Protestant progress in Belgium. SSTlmes 37(1895)179-80. 
 Documents communiques par M. Alfred Cauchle. AnalEcBelg 22(1890)353-68. 
 D o s k e r, Henry E. New efforts in Belgium. MlssBns 4(1891)16-18. 
 
 Ev. gesellsch. od. chr. misslonsk. i. Belglen; ansz. a. d. Ber. f. 1897-98. BrUss. KblSachs (1899)8.* 
 Evangelisation in Belglen. FlBl (1896)219-34.* 
 H f f m ann.P. Belgische VolksBchulgesetz 1896. DtschZAuslU 2(1896)2.* 
 
 87 
 
BELGinM— BBLKA. 
 
 L m m e 1, A. V. Descr. status. In quo est rel. cath. In BelgU proy. 1622. ArchCtr 20(1894)349-81.* 
 P o n c e 1 e t, B. [Mss. hist. Belg. in] Hainaut, L16ge, Llmbourg, Luxemb. et Namur. BullBeIg 6sS 
 
 (1897). • 
 B e u s e n s. Chancelleries in(6rleures en Belgique [to 13 cent.] AnalBcclBelg 26(1896)1.* 
 Reusens, Ch. Questions fle ehronologie et d'histolre. AnalBcBelg 24(1893)113-68,337-94. 
 Robinson, Wilfrid C. An electoral experiment in Belgium. DubB 116(1895)109-19. 
 Bochat, H. Lettre de Belgique. LibOhr6t 1(1898)126-31,303-7; 2(1899)236-40. 
 Bochat, H. Lettre de Belgique congrfis eucharistlque de Bruxelles. LibChr6t 1(1898)498-500. 
 Vanderiiindere, L. Tributaires d'Sglise en Belgique au moyen age. AcadBelgBuUSs 34(1897) 
 409-84. 
 BELIAL (Deut. 13:18, etc.). Worthless, lawless. [Hast l:268-9i M'Clint 1:732) EnoB 1:526-7. 
 
 Baudlsain, Wolf. The original meaning of "Belial." ExposTImes 9(1897-8)40-5. 
 C h e y n e, T. K. The development of the meaning of „Bellal". Bxp5s 1(1895)435-9. 
 O h e y n e, T. K. On "Belial." ExposTImes 9(1897-8)91-2,332. 
 
 C h e y n e, T. K. The origin and meaning of "Belial." ExposTImes 8(1896-7)423-4. 
 E o m m e 1, Fritz. Belial and other mythological terms. ExposTImes 8(1896-7)472-4. 
 BELIEF. Submission of the mind to idea. [Hast 1:269; M'CUnt 1:732-4; Int 2:680; Brit 3:532-5. 
 Arthur Biilfour on the foundations of belief. EdE 182(1895)192-220. 
 Bompas, H. M. The argument for belief. NatB 21(1893)632-46. 
 B r o w n, P. J. "The foundations of belief." WeslMethM 118(1895)269-72. 
 a I d w e 1 1, W. The will to believe and the duty to doubt. IntJEthlcs 9(1898-9)373-8. 
 The Duke o f Argyll on the philosophy of belief. EdB 184(1896)430-54. 
 The Duke of Argyll's 'Philosophy of belief.' ChurchQ 43(1896-7)165-86. 
 F a 1 r b a 1 r u, A. M. "The foundations of belief." Contemp 67(1895)457-476. 
 P a 1 r b a i r u, A. M. "The foundations of belief." ChrLlt 13(1895)9-21. (From Contemp, London, April, 
 
 1895.) 
 The foundations of belief. Quar 180(1895)488-520. 
 The foundations of faith. LondQ 84(1895)205-30. 
 G o r d y, J. P. The test of belief. PhllosR 3(1894)257-77. 
 G o w i n g, E. A. Spiritual evolution. Belgravla 80(1892)251-67. 
 
 jager. Balfour; d. gute recht d. christl. Weltanschauung. ChrWelt 9(1895)771-7,801-7,818-22. 
 Jaeger, Paul. Schlussbemerkungen zu Balfours "grundlagen des glaubens." OhrWelt 9(1895)875-9. 
 James, William. The will to believe. NewWorld 5(1896)327-47. 
 Jerusalem, W. Glaube und urthell. VJWIssPhilos 18(1894)162-95. 
 J o h n s o n, K. H. Re-action of life upon belief. Indep 44(1892)41-2. 
 
 Layman. Value of a well-deflned belief; fragments of relig. thought. MethQSo ns7(1889-90)352-65. 
 L e a t h e s, Stainley. The necessary postulates of Christian belief. Churchmns 5(1890-1)131-45. 
 Long, John C. Conditions of belief. BaptlstQ 12(1890)137-57. 
 
 M e C r 1 e, George M. Mr. Balfour's "Foundations of belief." OpenCourt 9(1895)4495-9. 
 M a r s h a 1 1, H. E. Belief and will. IntJEthlcs 9(1898-9)359-73. 
 
 M a rt in e a n, James. Foundations of belief. OhrLlt 13(1895)21-9. (From 19thCent.,London,Aprll,1895.) 
 Miller, Dickinson S. "The will to believe" and the duty to doubt. IntJEthlcs 9(1898-9)169-95. 
 P a r k e r, W. B. The psychology of belief. PopSciM 51(1897)747-55. 
 The philosophy of belief. Quar 184(1896)215-43. 
 
 R a g n i s c 0, P. La fede, la speranza e la carita nell' etica moderna. IstVenetAttl 7s6(1894-5)597-638. 
 Renouvier. Doute on croyance. AnneePhllos 6(1895)1-76. 
 The Right Hon. A. J. Balfour's philosophy. ChurchQ 41(1895-6)47-88. 
 Eoche, J. T. Belief and unbelief. Donahoe 41(1899)579-90; 42(1899)20-9,364-72. 
 EUtteler, Felix. "Hellige" ueberzeugung. FrBUhne 3(1892)268-77. 
 Sample, Eobert F. Responsibility for belief. HomE 20(1890)119-26. 
 Schneidewin, Max. Kampf zwischen glaubcn und unglauben im altcrthum. PreussJahrb 73(1893) 
 
 239-81. 
 Schwalm, R. P. La croyance natnrelle et la science. ConglntCath 3(1897)675-89. 
 S c i p 1 o, Conrad. Die frucht des glaubens. Zukunft 11(1893)120-^. 
 S e o 1 1, G. R. W. Man's responsibility for his beliefs. ChrThought 10s(1892-3)241-61. 
 S 1 m o n, D. W. Witnesses to the unseen, and other essays; By Wilfrid Ward. CritR 4(1894)134-40. 
 Troeltsch, E. KBstlin, J.. Glaube u. s. bedeut. GottGelAnz 158(1896)673-85. 
 Universal beliefs. AmAntiq 20(1898)239-41. 
 
 U p t on's Hibbert lectures on the bases of religious belief. ChurchQ 39(1894-5)322-36. 
 W e n 1 e y, B. M. The persistence of rationality. ScottRev 26(1895)226-40. 
 B^LIN (—1892). Bishop of Namur. 
 
 N o t i c s sur Mgr. B61in. AnnLouvain 57(1893)III-VIL 
 BELKA. Modern name of Gilead; region of Palestine. 
 S c hn ra a c h e r, G. Brgebnisse reise durch Hauran, 'Adschlun und Belka. ZDtschPalVer 16(1893)72-83, 
 
 153-70. 
 vanKasteren, J. B. Bewohnte ortsehaften in der Belkrl. ZDtschPalVerlS (1890) 160-2. 
 
BELL— BELLS. 
 
 BELL, Fiederik Willem Bernard van (1822-96). Dutch theological writer. [SohaffLD SSl-B. 
 
 B e r 1 a g e, H. P. In memorlam. TheoITlJdschr !!0(1896)451-4. 
 BEILAUY, Edward (1850-93). American social reformer; writer. [Int 2:688; Brit 26:203, 
 
 Dawes, Anna L. Mr. Bellamy and Christianity. AndR 18(1891)413-18. 
 
 Edward Bellamy's new clTlIizatlon. MethB 73(1891)250-6. 
 
 Gegeurede fiber Bellamy. ChrWelt 0(1892)532-8. 
 
 Shortt, Adam. "Looking backward." PresbandRefR 2(1891)272-81. 
 BELLAUY, Jacobus (1767-1786). Dutch poet. [Brit 8:643-4. 
 
 B e a u f r t, W. H. de. Een dichter-album van vMr honderd jaren. Glds VI(1891)S54-60. 
 BELLABUIN, Robert Frangois Romulus (1642-1621). Ital. Jesuit cardinal. [M'Clint 1:737-8; Brit 3:64^6. 
 
 Bellarmln eln helllger? DtachMerkcr 31-33(189:$).* 
 
 Belleshelm. A. D. ehrwilrd. Card. Bellarmln In knthol. beleucht. Kathollk(1894)225-45,329-46.« 
 
 B r., J. La beatification de Bellarmin et Benoit XIV. *tudesJ6s 67(1896)663-76. 
 
 Cardinal Bellarmln In altkathollscher beleuchtung. Hist-polBl 106(1890)1-21,96-108,241-53,358-69. 
 
 C o 1 1 a - L u z 1, 6. Dl nn Importante antografo del yen. Card. Roberto Bellarmlno. Murat 2(1893)7-10.' 
 
 Desjardlns, G. Le cardinal Bellarmln d'aprfis un ouvrage recent. StudesJSs 59(1893)676-86. 
 
 D 1 e selbstbiographie des Kardinals Bellarmin. AUgByLKz 23(1890)4-6,28-30,52. 
 BELLASIS, Edward (1800-1873). English B. Cath, convert; writer. 
 
 Belleshelm, A. Der englische advokat Edward Bellasis. Hist-polBl 113(1894)641-58. 
 
 A valiant Catholic. AvcMarians 42(1896)624-7,645-8,681-4,701-5. 
 BELLEBUAinr, Tohann Toachim (1764-1841). German theologian. [U'Clint 1:738. 
 
 G e 1 g e r, Ludwig. Briefe von Lazams Bendavid an J. 3. Bellermann. ZGeschJud 4(1890)75-86. 
 BELLEVTTE College (fd. 1879). Fresbyterian College, ITebraska. 
 
 Belleyne College. Treasury 8(1890-1)622-7. 
 BEIXS. Hollow metal bodies giving musical sound. [Int 2:699; EncB 1:527; Church 92-3; SmithC l:184-6, 
 
 Andre, Edonard. Gontrat pour la fabrication d'une cloche (1335). BiillArch(1893)249-55. 
 
 B a r b o u r, J. Bells of Holywood, Kirmataoe, and Lochmaben. DnmGalTrans 14(1897-8)82-7,97-101. 
 
 Barbonr, James. The campanology of Dnmfrlssshire and Galloway. DumGalTrans 9(1892-3)130-7. 
 
 B a t s o n, H. M. Welford chnrch bells and their inscriptions. Berks ArchJ 2(1896)85. 
 
 Beaane, Henri. Note snr les anclennes cloches de Vltteaux (COte-d'Or). BullArch(189S)45-8. 
 
 Bertheie, Jos. Anciens fondeurs de cloches de diverses provinces. BuUArch (1892) 17-36. 
 
 Bertheie, Jos. nne fonte de cloches au temps jadls. AntOnestBnll 5(1890-1)159-69. 
 
 Bonnefont, P. A propos de la Cloche rnsse. NouvBev 85(1893)613-7. 
 
 Buchenau, H. BracteatenabdrOcken zu Verden. ZNnmism 17(1890)27-35. 
 
 Les cloches protestantes. BuUHlstLlt 41(1891)54-6. 
 
 D c e d e s, Cecil. Chnrch bells of Essex. KssexArchTransns 4(1893)34-9. 
 
 D o h e r t y, J. J. Bells, their origin, uses, and inscriptions. ArchJ 48(1891)45-64. 
 
 E f f m a n n, Wllhelm. Die glocken der LiebfruueDklrche zu Muaster 1. W. ZChrKnnst 6(1893)181-8. 
 
 E f f m a n n, Wllhelm. Glocken der Marienkirche zu Rostock. ZChrKunst 7(1894)81-90,119-24. 
 
 E n c o r e des cloches protestantes. BuIlHlstLlt 41(1892)275-7. 
 
 Geiin, H. Les cloches protestantes. BulIHlstLlt 40(1891)591-607,052-64. 
 
 Germain, Leon. Une anelenne cloche de BussiSres (Haute-Saaone) 1660. AcStanlsM 150(1899-1900)340-52. 
 
 G erm a in, L6on. Une anelenne cloche de BusslSre (1660). NancyM6m 150(1899-1900)340-52. 
 
 Germ aln, Leon. La cloche d'Uberstorf (Suisse. 1739 or 1740). RevArtChretSs 6(1895)221-3. 
 
 Germ aln, Leon. La cloche des B6n6dictlnes de Nancy (1624). RevArtChretSs 0(1895)145-7. 
 
 Germain, Leon. Une planche ft gravure d'un fondeur do cloches. PhllomVosgBull 24(1898-9)39-51. 
 
 Glockensagen aus der Schwelz. SchwArch 3(1900)177-88. 
 
 H a 1 1 a m, W. H. The Church bells of Berkshire and their Inscriptions. BerksArchJ 2(1896)50-1,83-5; 
 2(1897)107-8; 3:15-16,.55-6,S3-4; 4(1899)119-20. 
 
 Hudson, Henry A. An account of the Manchester cathedral bells. LancAntiqTr 17(1899)75-86. 
 
 J. S. Chnrch Bells. LelcestNQ 2(1891-3)62-3. 
 
 K r a u 8 s, Gnstav. Ueber elserne klrchenglocken Oberbayerns. Oberbay Arch 48(1893-4)522-8. 
 
 L e g g e, N. Heneage. Bell casting In the seventeenth century. Reltq 3s37(1897) 193-200. 
 
 Lecler, A. La cloche d'ArrBnes. SocArchLlm 47(1899)431-33. 
 
 Owen, Ellas. On the use of church bells. ArchCamh 11(1894)186-95. 
 
 Paley, W. B. The bells and their makers. GentM 274(1893)250-9. 
 
 P a n 1 u s, N. Culturgeschiehtl. a. einer ,,Weckglocke d. 16 jbrh's." Kathollk 12(1895)185.* 
 
 Parke, Nathan Grier. The bell of the "Old ship Zion." WyonistSoc(Pa)4(1899)lll-20. 
 
 Peacock, Florence. Bells and bell customs. DabB 117(1895)76-86. 
 
 Peacock, Mabel. Notes on the folk-lore of bells. Antiquary 30(1894)156-61. 
 
 Pfelfer. D. appunn'sche reformglocke in 1. wirkllchen ausfflhrung. MonatsnGotte8d(1898)114.* 
 
 P 1 e p e r, J. Glockenmontlerung. ZChrKunst 5(1892)99-108. 
 
 Planconard, L6on. Les cloches de VI. dit .Toly- Village (Selne-et-Olse). BullArch(1897)472-7. 
 
 P 1 a t h, G. Vler alte glocken. ZHarzVer 24(1891)272-7. 
 
 Q n 1 c k, Richard. Notes on an ancient Celtic bell. BrArchJ n82( 1896) 34-6. 
 
 Raven, Rev.. Canon. On some Dorset bells. ArchJ2s 54(1897)255-62. 
 
BELLS— BENEDICTINES. 
 
 R e g n 1 e r, Louis. Cloches et fondeurs de cloches. BnlIArchC1885JS99-457. 
 
 RlTlftres, Baron de. L'archfiologle campanalre en Angleterre. BuUMon 58(1893)108-35,125-42. 
 
 B i T i £ r e s, Baron de. Arch6ologic campanalre. BullMon 30(1&94)338-41. 
 
 RlTl6res, Baron de. Etudes campanaires. BullMon o7(18»l-2)23-41. 
 
 R 8 d e r, V. v. Die glocken zu Hoym. ZHarzVer 27(1849)314-5. 
 
 R 1 V i e r e s, de. Glanures campanologlque. BullMon 61(1896)424-40. 
 
 S c h u b a r t, P. W. Alphabct-glocken. MonatssGottesd(1897) 16-22.» 
 
 S c h u b a r t, P. W. Die scelen-oder sterbeglocke. MonatssGottesd 1(1896)225-30.* 
 
 S n e 1 1, F. J. A brief note on bell-founding. Antlauary 32(1896)83-6. 
 
 SparTel-Bayly, J. A. Bells of Essex. EsaexArchTrapsns 4(1893)26-39. 
 
 Sparvel-Bayly, J. A. Church bells. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)317-22. 
 
 Peacock, Florence. Some Lincolnshire hell customs. Bellg 3311893)137-40,34(1894)18-24. 
 
 Sartori, Paul. Glockensagen. ZVolksk(Ber)7(1897)113-29,270-86,358-69; 8(1898)29-38. 
 
 StUckelberg, E. A. Darstellungen an glocSen des mittelaltere. AnzSchwelzAllerth 23(1890)321-4. 
 
 Teissier, Fred. Clochers et cloches. BnllHistLit 46(1897)320-5. 
 
 T h o 1 s n, EugSne. Notes sur cinquaute-iiuatre fondeurs de cloches. BnllArch(1899)70-83. 
 
 V o g c s, Th. Niederiandische glocken in Wolfenbiittel. ZHarzVer 25(1892)250-4. 
 
 W., V. Elne neue glockenkunde. Siona 21(1896)188-90. 
 
 Wernicke, E. Lothringlsehe glockengiesscr in Dentschland. LotlirJ:ihrb 3(1891)401-8. 
 HELM. Village in Hanover. [Sitt 1:217, 
 
 Hen sen, A. Die kirche zu Belm. ZChrKunst 9(1896)171-50. 
 BELOIT, Wisconsin. City, Bock Co. [Lipp 194; Int 2:701; Brit 26:207; Heth 101, 
 
 Whitney, H.M. Belolt, typical of best Westward migration. WisHlstSocProc 46-47(1898-9)129-88. 
 BELOir, Pierre (1617-64). French traveller in the Orient, [Int 2:701; Brit 3:653. 
 
 C o n d e r. Note on Pierre Belon's Travels. PalestBxplorF (1897)208-11. 
 BELORADO, F.pain. Town, 26 mi, E. of Burgos. [Lipp 194, 
 
 F i t a, P. La aljama hebrea de Belorado. AcHlstMadrB 29(1896)338-44. 
 BELSHAZZAR (Dan, 6:1, etc.). Son of Naboninus, king of Babylon. [Hast 1:269-70; EncB l:527-e. 
 
 Davis, John D. Belshazzar and the fall of Babylon. BlbleSt 3(1899)349-52. 
 
 Davis, John D. Belshazzar in public life. BlbleSt 3(1899)309-14. 
 
 Davis, John D. Belshazzar's ancestry. BlbleSt 3(1899)270-3. 
 
 B u s e, a. H. Belshazzar. BxposTimes 5(1893-4)41. , 
 
 S a y c e, A. H. Contract-tablets relating to Belshazzar. BecPastns 3(1890)124-7. 
 BELZUNCE de Castelmoron, Henri Fransois Xavier de (1671-1766). Bp. of Hasseilles. [Lami 6:110. 
 
 Laurencie, J. Belsunce et le Jansgnisme; corresp. in6d. avec Le Bret. UnivCath 15(1898)24-45.* 
 BEHBIBRE, Spain, Place in Frov. Ledn. [Bitt 1:219. 
 
 B r a u a, R. A. de la. La sinagoga de Bembibre y los Judios de Le6n. AcHistMadrB 32(1898)106-10. 
 BEHBO, Fieiro (1470-1647). Italian cardinal; historian. [ChevB 1:504-5; Int 2:706; Brit 3:664. 
 
 C a p a s s 0, Gaetano. La elezione di M. Pietro Bembo al cardlnalato, 1538-39. NArchVen 6(1893)233-46. 
 
 G a s t e 1 1 a n i, C. P. Bembo, bibllot. della libr. di S. Marco in Ven. IstVenetAtti7s 7(1895-6)862-98. 
 
 B s i, M. Difesa ai un arclv. di Cipro protetto da P. Bembo. AccadLincBendic 5s6(1897)241-53. 
 BENARES, India. City, cap. of the district and division of Benares. [Dwight 76-7; Lipp 196; Int 2:706-7, 
 
 Benares, die hi. statte des Hlndulsmus. EvMlssionsm (1892)112-22.* 
 
 C h e V r i 1 ; n, AndrS. Dans I'Inde. EevDreux 103(1891)632-63. 
 
 Clarke, Francis B. An hour on the Ganges. SSTlmes 39(1897)307. 
 
 Denning, (Mrs.) Margaret B. Benares; the Mecca of Hinduism. MissRns 12(1899)273-6. 
 
 G r e g r y, Stephen H. The religious metropolis of India. WeslMethM 121(1898)328-31,520-4. 
 
 G u rn e y, T. A. Benares, the sacred city of Hinduism. ChMissIntns 17(1892)23-8. 
 BEN ASHER. See Aaron hen looses ben Asher, 
 SENAT Y'akub. Bridge and cove on Jordan river, Palestine. 
 
 F r 1 e a m a n n, B. Z. The bridge and cave of Benat Y'akub. PalestExplorP(1898)29-30. 
 BENDAVID, Lazarus (1762-1832). German philosopher and reformer. [JewE 3:1-2; Int 2:708. 
 
 G e 1 g e r, Ludflg. Brlefe von Lazarus Bendavld an J. J. Bellermann. ZGeschJud 4(1890)75-86. 
 "BENEDICITE." Latin hymn. [M'Clint 1:742; Jack 95-6; Church 98; Lee 51; Mill 33-4; Gardn 1:818. 
 
 Cowan, William. The "Benedlcite." Churchm nsl4(1899-1900)95-9. 
 BENEDICTINES. Monastic order founded by St. Benedict 516 or 629. [M'Clint 1:746-6; Int 2:713-16. 
 
 A d e 1 h c k, B. Die alteste Benediktlnergeschlchte u. ihr neuester krltiker. StBenedClst 14(1893)628-58. 
 
 A 1 b e r s, B. Die Culmer reform. StBenedClst 15(1894)383-407.* 
 
 A 1 b e r s, Bruno. Zur geschlctate des Benedlctinerordens in Polen. StBenedClst 15(1894)194-232. 
 
 B., PI. Die Benedictlner in Bath. StBenedClst 17(1896)189-93,366-71. 
 
 Barrett, Michael. Scottish Benedictine houses of the past. DubR 125(1899)360-84. 
 
 I Benedettlni e I'Oriente. Bessar 1(1896-7)200-1. 
 
 Berliere, C. B6n6dictlns liegois en Pologne an Xlle siScle. RevB6n6d 13(1896)112-17.* 
 
 B e r 1 1 6 r e, D. Chap. g6n. de I'ordre de S. BenOit du XIII an XV siScle. RevBfenfid 9(1893)545-67; 10, 
 255-66.* 
 
 B e r 1 1 « r e, D. Chap. g«n. [Benedictine] av. le IVe concile de LatSran. RevBSnfid 8(1892)200-64.* 
 
 Berlldre, n. Les colleges b6n6dlctines aux universltes du moyen-llge, RevB€ned 10(1893)145-58.* 
 
 90 
 
BBNEDIOTINKS— BBNBDICTUS XIII. 
 
 BerUere, n. CkingrSg. Mnedictlne de la presentation Notre-Dame 1628-1654. BeTBSnM No6(1896)8.* 
 BerUere, U. CongrSg. benSd. d.exemptes de Flandre. RevBened ll(1894)415-24,443-5;541-7;(1895)33-7. 
 B e r 1 1 « r e, U. Lettres ln€d. de BinSdlctlns fr. tlrSes de la collection Wilbelm. ReTBSned 16(1899) 
 
 323-33,34S-S5,468-74.* 
 B e r 1 1 e r e, U. L'ordre benSdlctln en Belgique; leformes des XV. et XVI, slScles. RevBened 11(1894) 
 
 1-16.* 
 Bucellu. MSncbsabtelen d. Benedlkt. in Deutach. Oest. Scbwelz. ArcblralZns (1891)188-288; ns 3 
 
 (1892)300-1. 
 C, La aocUte de Bretagne de l'ordre de S. Benott. ReTB6n6d 11(1894)97-107.« 
 a m b 1 e r, O. Scbolae Benedlctlnae. StBenedClst 19(1898)61-6,246-54,399-404. 
 
 Garo,6. Var. d. Durbamer bs. & d. Tiberius-fragments Benedlctinerregel. BnglStudlen 24(1898)161-76. 
 G 1 au s s, Jos. M. B. Beltr&ge zur ban- und kunstgescbicbte der klSster. StBenedClst 16(1895)299-304, 
 
 663-9. 
 Dellsle, L. DepoulUement alpbabetique du Monastlcon benedlctinum. RevBibl 7(1897)241-67. 
 D 1 d i e r -Laurent, E. Quelques lettres de Btaedlctins lorralns. FbllomVosgBull 24(1898-9)5-38. 
 Ebrhard, A. Neuesten wlssen. pub. der Benediktlner von Monte-Casslno. Hlst-polBl 105(1890)637-52. 
 G., A. St. Benedict, u. Cist, an d. Krakauer unlv. 1490-1551. StBenedClst 13(1892)637-9. 
 Hafner, O. VerbrttderongsTertrag zwlschen Hlrsau, St. Blaslen, und Hurl. StBenedClst 17(1896)3-14.* 
 H. G. Die welt-oblaten des HI. Benedict. StBenedClst 16(1896)492-6. 
 Ingo 1 d, A. M. P. BenSdlctlns de Munster en Alsace et I'auteur de I'Imltation. RevBened 13(1896) 
 
 49-65. • 
 Jardet. La r$gle b^nedlctlne et les coutumes de Cluny. UnlTCatb(1898)5-23.* 
 K 1 n n a s t, Florlan. Fersonal-veranderungen Im Benedict, u. Clsterc.-orden 1880-98. StBenedClst 11 
 
 (1890)477-89; 12(1891)300-14; 15(1894)487-506; 17(1896)105-17; 19(1898)492-504; 20(1899)677-89. 
 K r a n s, F. X. Beltr. z. monnmentalstatlstlk d. Benedict, kloster u. klrcben. StBenedClst 12(1891) 
 
 110-2. 
 Lager. Die Benedlktlnerabtel St. Sympborlon In Metz. StBenedClst 13(1892)208-15,330-43,466-93. 
 L a n s o n, Gustave. Les BenSdlctlns de Saint-Germaln-des-Pres. RevBlene 50(1892)1-10. 
 L a r r o q u e, Fb. de. BSnedlctins de S. Maur a Saint-German des PrSs. RevQuestHlst 61(1897)536-48. 
 Linneborn, J. Ref. d. westfiil. Benedlctlner-klSster Im 15 jb. StBenedClst 20(1899)266-314,531-70. 
 M o r r 7, B. de. Urbaln II et les BSnedlctlns de Mermonettes. RevHlstOuest 11(1895)638-49. 
 N e n e s t e Benedlctlner- und Clsterclenser-Uteratur. StBenedClst 16(1895)117-34,305-19,496-507,670-81. 
 Notes pour serrir A I'blst. des monastdres bengd. de la pror. de Rbelms. RevBgn^d 10(1894)36-8.* 
 Pasquinelll, A. Benedettlnl nel med.-evo e I'lnclTlUmento crlst. ScuolCat 2sll (1896)419-32,516-29. 
 Scbmld, Bern. Compend. statutorum congreg. BursCeldensls ord. S. Benedlctl. StBenedClst 11(1890) 
 
 231-44. 
 S c b m 1 d t, Edmund. Bine neue publication uber die regel des beiUgen Benedict. StBenedClst 20 
 
 (1899)470-6. 
 Schmidt, Edmund. Wesen und geist des Benedlktinerordens. StBenedClst 15(1894)3-24. 
 Schmleder, Plus. Aphorismen zur geschicbte des mOncbtums nach der regel des Hell. Benedicts. 
 
 (480-1713). StBenedClst 11(1890)373-406,560-97; 12(1891)54-90,256-86,396-422,637-76. 
 Schratz, W. Die denk-und die weibe-munzen. StBenedClst 12(1891)106-10. 
 
 Sllbernagl. Stratverfahren b. d. bayer. Benedlctlner im 18 Jhrh. ArchKathKr 77(1897)272-82.* 
 Traube, L. Textgeschichte der regula Benedlctl. MUnchPhilosAbb (1898)601-731.* 
 W 1 1 1 e m 8, Gabriel. Scbolae Benedlctlnae; conservatis, libri, quattuor. StBenedClst 17(1896)59-77,239- 
 
 55,398-416,601-9; 19(1898)51-6,246-54,399-404,586-7. 
 Wlttmann, P. Johannes Nibling, prior in Bbrach und seine werke. StBenedClst 18(1897)68-79,286- 
 
 93,429-38,598-608. 
 Z ft k, A. Zur geschicbte der confBderationen gelstl. stlfte (Geras). StBenedClst 19(1898)278-86.* 
 BENESICIIOir. Ceremony of blessing. [M'Clint 1:747; SmithCl;195-200; Int 2:715; Jack 98; Church 93-4. 
 B u s a m, Fidelis. Das wesen und die wlrkung der klrcbllcheu segnungen. StBenedClst 19(1898)476-91. 
 Kaufman n, D. Alter d. 3 benedictlonen v. Israel, v. frelen u. v. mann. MonatsschrGeschJud 37 
 
 (1893)17-18. 
 K e s s 1 e r, Gottfried. Zwel besegnungen. SchwArch 3(1899)137-8. 
 S c h w a n n, M. S. Das Gottesgnadentum in der geschicbte. Gesell (1895)152-77. 
 Singer, S. Die wlrksamkeit der besegnungen. SchwArch 1(1897)202-9. 
 BENDICItrS Levita (Benoit-LSvite) (fl. 845). Deacon at Mayence; writer. [AUgDB 2:824-6; Fotth 1:148. 
 Conrat (Cohn), M. Novellenauszug De ord. eccl. ; e. quelle d. Benedict Levita. AeltDtscbAreh 24(1899) 
 
 341-8. 
 BEHEDICIVS T (d. after 866). 186th. Pope 964. .[M'Olint 1:743; OhevB 1:628. 
 
 O b B t. Uber d. sog prlvlleglen des Papstes Benedlkt V. fUr Hamburg. ZHambG 10(1896)117-125.* 
 
 BENEDICIirS VIII ( ^1024). 147th Pope 1012. [M'Clint 1:743; Int 2:710; Brit 8:568; Jack 96. 
 
 Glorgettl, A. BoUa inedita dl Papa Benedetto VIII. ArchStorIt (1893)104-11. 
 BENEDICirrS XI (1240-1304).. Nloolaa Boooaslni; 196th Pope 1303. [M'Clint 1:748; OhevB 1:624-6; I&t2:710. 
 
 W e n e k, K. Funke; Papst Benedict XI. GSttgelAnz 1-2(1893)131-7. 
 BENEDICTUB Xin. (Pedro de Luna). Antlpope 1894; (Pietro Orsini) Pope 1724-30. [M'Clint 1:743-4. 
 
 B T u c k e r, Jos. Le bret "Demlssas preceB" de Benolt XIII et le Mollnlsme. *tudesJ«s 50(1890)28-53. 
 
 01 
 
BENEDICTUS— BENNUNGEN. 
 
 Ehrle, P. Z. geschlchte Peters Ton Luna (Benedikt XIII). ArchKgM 6(1891-2)139-308; 7(1893)1-310. 
 
 T r a q u a ir, W. Papal bull relating to Llncluflen college church. ScotAnt 13(1898-9)67-8. 
 BENEDICTUS XIV (1676-17B8). ProBpero Lambertmi. Pope 1740. [M'Ollnt l!7«, 
 
 B r., J. La beatification de Bellarmln et Benolt XIV. i:tu(lesJ63 67(1896)663-76. 
 
 B on try, Maurice. Cardinal de Tencin au conclave de Benolt XIV. RevHlstDlpl 11(1807)263-75,387-408. 
 
 H a 1 n s a, Tecelln. Eine bulle Benedict XIV an Abt Robert von Helligkreuz. StBenedClst 17(1896) 
 497-500. 
 BEWEDICTUS of Agnana (Aniane) (7S1-821). Benedictine abbot. [M'Olint l:746j ChevB liBU-Bj Int 2:712, 
 
 S e e b a s B, Otto. t»ber das Begelbueh Benedlkts von Aniane. ZKgseh 15(1894-5)244-60. 
 BENEDICTUS o( Nurcia, St. (480-B43). Founder of Benedictine order. [M'Clint 1:744-Bi Cher 1:618-22. 
 
 Abiasse der weltoblaten des HI. Benedict. StBenedClst 18(1897)120-6. 
 
 A r e n 8, Ednard. Zu Benedictus regula monacborum. NJairbPhllol 155(1898)733-6. 
 
 Butler, 0. The text of St. Benedict's Rule. DownsldeR(1899);» ThLz 25(1899)208.209: GrUtzmachcr. 
 
 Desazars de Montgallhard. DeuxWlsigoths du temps de Charlemagne. AcadToulM6m 3(1899-1900) 
 105-28. 
 
 H e i g 1, P. D. Gotthard, M. J. Der geist des HI. Benedict. StBenedClst 20(1899)387-96,628-40. 
 
 Helgl, G. Pitpstl. approbation d. statuten f. d. weltl. oblaten d. HI. Benedict. StBenedClst 12(1891) 
 320-30. 
 
 M e d i a! V a 1 monastlcism and the Psalms. ChurchEcl 25(1897-8)451-3. 
 
 Morln, G. Transfer des rellques de S. Benolt et scolasHque. AntFrBuU (1898) 215-18. 
 
 P. H. Zur Kegel St. Benedlkts. Hist-polBl 118(1896)259-67. 
 
 Schmidt, Edmund. Ueber den geist des Heillgen Benedict. StBenedClst 18 (1897) 570.5. 
 
 S c h m 1 d t, B. tJber die wlssenschaftliche bedeutung des Heillgen Benedict. StBenedClst 12(1891) 
 209-21. 
 
 W i n t e r f e 1 d, P. V. Traube, L., Textgeschlchte der Regula S. Benedicti. GSttGelAnz 161(1899)888-99. 
 
 W » 1 f f 1 i u, Ed. Die Latinitat des Benedikt Ton Nursia. ArchLatLex 9(1896)493-521. 
 
 W B 1 f f 1 n, K. Benedict von Nursia und seine MSnchsregel. MUnchPhilosS-B (1895)429-64. 
 
 W 8 1 f f 1 1 u, E. Z. regula Benedicti. ArchLatLexuGram 10(1898)550. 
 BENEFICE. EcoleBiastioal living. [M'Clint 1:747-8; Palgr 1:130; Int 2:715; Brit S;559-60; 26:209-10. 
 
 Beyschlag. Das pfrtindensystem und die pfarrvereine. DeutEvBl 7(1892)494-96,' 
 
 Beyschlag. Stimmen uber das pfarrpfrllndensystem. DeutETBl(1892)853.* 
 
 Pelgentrftger, W. Ersetzung d. pfrUndensyst. durch d. dienstaltersyst. DeutBvEI 18,1(1893)37-58.* 
 
 Felgentrager, W. Stimmen Uber das pfarrpfrllndensystem. DeutBTBl(1892)849-53.» 
 
 Portescue. The benefices act. 19thCent 44(1898)545-53. 
 
 Gulllemenot. Collation des benefices eccl. en France Jusqu'en 1789. NiveruBull 3s5(1893)85-127. 
 
 Her old. Stimmen Uber das pfarrptrflndensystem. DeutEvBl 12(1892)842-45.* 
 
 Kohlrausch. Stimmen Uber das pfarrpfrUndensystem. DeutEvBl(1892)845-49.* 
 BENEFICENCE. See Benevolence. 
 BENEFIT SOCIETIES. Mutual insurance associations. [Int 2:716. 
 
 Itobblns, Alfred F. Benefit societies & benevolence. Quiver(1903)119e-120]. 
 BENEKE, Friedricb Eduard C1793-I854), German theologian and philosopher, [Int 2:716-17; Brit 3:660-1. 
 
 G r a b s, H. Kritlsche hemerkungen iiber Benekes lehre voni seelcnwesen. PadStud 19(1898)173-80. 
 
 G r a m z w. Otto. Friedricb Eduard Benekes leben und philosophie. BernStTi 13(18!}9)1-2S4. 
 BENEVOLENCE. The principle and practice of doing good, [Hast 1:271; M'Clint 1:748; Int 2:717; Pres 1080. 
 
 B o s s e r t, G. D. liebesthatigkeit an den glaubonsgenos-seu in WUrttemberg 1550-93. SchwabChr 211 
 (1898).* 
 
 B o V o n, J. La Wenveillance. LibChrft 1(1898)245-9. 
 
 B r e r d, D. R. Christian beneficence and new theories afCecting property. PresbandKefll 5l Jf94)287-302. 
 
 H i 1 1 y, James K. Proportionate and systematic giving. LuthQ ns25(1895)358-04. 
 
 P i e r 3 o n, .irthur T. The pastor in relation to the beneficence of the church. nomR25(lS93)10-15. 
 
 Practical benevolence Ohristianly considered. HomR 27(1894)187-188. 
 
 Prime, Ralph B. Christian giving in the sanctuary service. PresbQ 10(1896)479-88. 
 BENEVOLENT societies. 
 
 Benevolent societies. MethQSo nsl5(1893-4)203-9. 
 
 Bohmert, V. Zur weiteren rechttertlgung der wohlthatlgkeltsvereine. ChrWelt 4(1890)680-2. 
 
 G i 1 m a n, E. W. Proper rel. between benevolent soc. & Congregational churches. NewEng 52(1890) 
 253-74. 
 
 R a d e. Vereine od. gemelnden? ChrWelt 4(1890)708-9. 
 
 Su.lze, B. Die kirchengemeinden und die wohlthaitgkeits-vereine. ChrWelt 4(1890)547-54. 
 BENGAL, India. Division of British India. [Dwight77-8; Lipp 196-7; Int 2:718-19; Brit 3:562-70;26:211-14. 
 
 B i 1 d e r aus Bengalen. EvMissionsm(1894)402-15,450-63.* 
 
 B r e t a u d e au, C. Bengale occidental, fitudesjes 70(1897)673-85. 
 
 Qastrl, Pandit Hara Prasad. Buddhism In Bengal since the ^Muhammadan conquest. BengalJ 64,1 
 (1895)55-64. 
 
 N e e 1 e, A. P. Recoil, of a ^Bengal miss. OhMlssInt nsJ7(1892)173-80,685-9,815-20; 18(1893)741-5,900-6. 
 BENNUNGEN, Germany. Parish, prov. Saxony. [Bitt 1:221. 
 
 M o s e r. Job. Hexengeschlchten aus dem pfarrarchive zu Bennungen. ZHarzVer 27(1894)627-33. 
 
BENOITB-VAUX— BERGBB. 
 
 BEN0ITE-TA17Z, Franoe. Ciaterclan monaatery, dept. Ueuse, anoient Lorraiae. [ChevT 1 :870. 
 
 Maxe-Werly, L. Benoitevaux et ses mgdalUes. RevBelgNum 65(3,899)192-209,345-61,466-70. 
 BENOUVILLE, Fiance. Place in Normandy, near Caen. [ChevT 1:870. 
 
 Beaarepaire, Eugene de. Pelntures murales de I'SgUse de BenouviUe (prSs Caen). BullArch(1897) 
 116-22. 
 BENSEN, Bohemia. Town 18 m. im£. of Leitmeritz. [Lipp 199, 
 
 Loose, W. D. ev. gelstllchen d. stadt Bensen. NordEx 15(1892)297-9.» 
 
 Mttller, Rudolf. Dlegruftkapelle der Salhausen zu Bensen. DtscbBShmMitt 30(1892)156-69. 
 BENSINGTON, England. [Ritt 1:224 (Benson Bensington), 
 
 Field, John Edward. Benson, or Bensington. BerksArehJ 2(1896)44-60,73-6; 3(1897)6-14. 
 BEN Sira (bef. 1260). Jewish author of an "alphabet" of proverbs. [JewE 2:678-81. 
 
 Levi, Israel. La natlvit« de Ben Sira. BevfitJuiv 29(1894)197-205. 
 
 SclSge, P. Nivard. Das alphabet des Slraelden. ZMorgenlGes 63(1899)669-82. 
 BENSON, Edward White (1829-96). Archbishop of Canterbury; writer. [Int 2:728; Brit 26:217-18. 
 
 Archbishop Benson. Quar 186(1897)293-322. 
 
 F a r r a r, P. W. Two archbishops. ChrLit 16(1896-7)136-53. (From Contemp. Nov., 1896.) 
 
 P a r r a r, P. W. Two archbishops. Contemp 70(1896)623-36. 
 
 P a r r a r, F. W. Two archbishops. LivAge 211(1896)560-9. (From Contemp.) 
 
 The late archbishop. ChurchEcl 24(1896-7)834-6. 
 
 McDermot, George. Dr. Benson on the primacy of Jurisdiction. Cath World 66(1897)146-55. 
 
 S., G. F. Archbishop Benson and the church missionary society. ChMissInt ns21( 1896) 809-15. 
 
 W 1 c k h a m, B. C. Archbishop Benson. NatR 29(1897)604-14. 
 BENTIirS Alexandrinus (Alessandria) (XIV cent.). Chronicler of Milay. [Fotth 1:147. 
 
 B e n t i i Alexandrini de MSdiolano civitate opusculum ex chronico Einsdem. IstStorltB 9(1890)15-36. .. 
 BENVENISTE, Sheshet ben Isaac b. Joseph (—c. 1209). Bpan.-Jewish physician; writer, [JewE 3:41(19). 
 
 Kaufman n, David. Lettres de Scheschet b .Isaac b. Joseph Benveniste de Saragosse aux Princes 
 Kalonymos et Levi de Narbonne. Revfitjulv 39(1899)62-75,217-25. 
 BEOCC or Veoo (—585). Irish saint. [SmithW 1:813. 
 
 Stokes, Margaret. St. Beoc of Wexford, and Lan Veoc in Brltanny. AntlqlrJ 23(1893)380-5. 
 BEOWULF ( — 3401). Anglo-danish sea hero. Anglo-Saxon poem. [Int 2:736; ChevB 1:630-2. 
 
 B 1 a c k b u r n, F. A. The Christian coloring in the Beowulf. ModLangPub 12(1897)205-25. 
 
 J e 1 1 1 n e k. Max Hermann & Kraus, Karl. Die widersprUche im Beowulf. ZDtschAlt 35(1891)265-281. 
 B£SARD Fietro Antonio Edoardo (1826 — ) . French theol. ? 
 
 C a r u t t i, Domenico. II canonico Edoardo B6rard. MlssStarlt 28(1890)637-42. 
 BERBERS, or Amaziry or Mazys. Hamites of N. Afr. inol. Tuaregs, Shilluhs, Kabyles. [Dwight 79. 
 
 B e 1 1 r a m e, G. Costuml del barabra della Nubia settentrlonale. AttilstVenet 7s2(1890-l)1049-60. 
 BEREA, South Africa. District in central Basuto land. [^iPP ^Bl- 
 
 K r u g e r, F.-Herm. La bataille de BSrSe. RevChr6t nsll(1892)116-26. 
 BEREA College, Ky. School for mountain whites and negroes. [Lipp 201; Int 2:739. 
 
 B e r e a College, Kentucky. Treasury 15(1897-8)746-8. 
 BERECHIAH ben Natronaikrespia ha-Nskdan (fl. 1190). English Jew; fabulist. =Benediotua le Puncteur. 
 
 Nebauer, A. Berechlah Naqdan. JewQ 2(1890)520-6. 
 BERENGARIUB of Tours (998—1088). Christian philosopher and heretic. [M'Clint 1:768-9; Int 2:740. 
 
 J e n k i n s, Robert C. Hlldebrand, Lanfranc, and Berengarlus. Churchmns 7(1892-3)12-32. 
 
 Michael, Emil. Sehnitzers Berengar von Tours. ZKathTheol 18(1804)526-32. 
 BERENGUEE, Guillen (fl. 1100). Bishop of Vioh, [OhevB 1:638. 
 
 F I t a, F. Berenguer, Guilifin; el cementerio hebreo de Barcelona en 1111. AcHlstMadrB 17(1890)190-9. 
 BERESHITH rabbah. Midrash on Genesis. [JewE 1:62-5. 
 
 A) AUB Bereschlth rabba. MonatsschSeschJud 43(1899)161-7. 
 BERG, Stephen van den. 
 
 Llndenhout, J. van't. Der Hollander Stephan van den Berg. MonatssInnM (1891)401-10.* 
 BERG, Germany. Former duchy on the Rhine. [Int 2:742; Brit 3:687; Lipp 202; ChevT 1:371. 
 
 H a r 1 e s s, W. Otfentl. religionsUbungen ref. gemelnd. im Bergischen um 1624. ZBerg 34(1899)16. 
 
 Kraft. Schwere leiden der reformirten kirchen in Jttlich u. Berg, 1641-1644. Bef Kz 45(1896)353.* 
 BERGAIGNE, Abel Henri Joseph (1838-1888), French orientalist. [Int 2:742; Lar 2:24. 
 
 L 6 V i, Sylvain. Abel Bergaigne et I'Indianisme. BevBleue 45(1890)261-8. 
 BERGAMO, Italy. City and prov. NE. of Milan. [Lipp 202; Int 2:743; ChevT 1:371-2; Brit 3:587; 26:221. 
 
 M e y e r, Alfred Gotthold. Die CoUeoni-kapelle zu Bergamo. PreussVersammlJahrb 15(1894)5-22. 
 BERGEN, Netherlands. Town, province of Limburg. [Lipp 202; ChevT 1:372; Brit 3:688; 26:221. 
 
 N a b b e V e 1 d, J. L. A. Mlraculeuse Bloed van het dorp Bergen. BijdrGeschHaar 24(1899)161-77. 
 
 B 1 j k e n b e r g, E. H. Het H. Bloed te Bergen. BijdrGeBChHaar 23(1898)146-62. 
 BERGEN, Prussia. Town, cap.. of Rugen. [LiPP 202; ChevT 1:372; Int 2:744. 
 
 H a a s, A. . Urkundliches material zur geschichte der kirche in Bergen auf BOgen. BaltStud 43(1893) 
 61-116. 
 BERGER, Johann Wilhelm (1747-1829), German hymn writer. 
 
 Der dichter des liedes "Meln auge wacht." AUgEvLKz 31(1898)37-8. 
 
 93 
 
BERGEEAC— BERIilN. 
 
 BEKGERAC, France, Town, dept. of Sordogne. [Lipp 202; ChevT 1:872-3; Brit 3:688; 26:222, 
 
 W e 1 s s, N. Les dernlSres annfies de I'^glise reform^ de Bergerac. Bull HistLlt 48(1899)353-69. 
 [W. Docs.] 
 BEBKELEY, George (1686-1754). Irish bishop & philos. [NatB 4:348-66 ( -1763); M'CUnt 1:761, 
 
 O range, Hugh W. Berkeley as a moral philosopher. Mind 16(1890)514-23. 
 
 R 1 n g w a 1 1, Roland. George Berkeley — sage, seer, and saint. ChurchBcl 25(1897-8)119-25. 
 
 Thurston, Charles Rawson. Bishop Berkeley in New England. NewEngM ns21(1899-1900)65-82. 
 
 W a U a c e, W. B. George Berkeley. GentM 285(1898)334-9. 
 BERKS, Berkshire, England, Inland county. [Lipp 203; ChevI 1:374; Brit 3:692 (Berkshire); 26:228. 
 
 Hallam, W. H. Church bells of Berks. BerksarchJ 2(1896)50-1,83-5; 2(1897)107-8; 3:15-16,55-6,83-4; 
 4(1899)119-20. 
 
 Money, Walter. A religious census of Berkshire in 1676. BerksArchJ 4(1898)112-5; 5(1899)22-6,55-0. 
 BERLIN, Germany. Cap, of German empire. [Lipp 204-S; Int 2:761-4; ChevI 1:374-6; Brit 3:698-8, 
 
 Arndt, Th. Die elntheilung d. parochieen Berlins in seelsorgebezlrke. ProtKz 18(1892)399-406.* 
 
 Arndt, Th. Gemelndeorganisatlon in Berlin. ProtKz 21(1890)483-9; 22:497-511.« 
 
 Arndt, Th. Die klrchenprovlnz Berlin. DeutEvBl 11(1892)749-64.* 
 
 A u s dem kirchllchen lebcn Berlins. ChrWelt 12(1898)497-500,516-17,540-5. 
 
 B. Die eTangellsatlon in Berlin. Grenzb 67,3(1898)475-9. 
 
 B., F. Die Jesulten in Sachsen und die Berliner Germanla. ChrWelt 5(1891)506-9. 
 
 B., R. Die religiose kunst auf der Berliner kunstausstellung. ChrWelt 5(1891)723-6,742-5. 
 
 Brflckner, R. Zum Berliner dombau. ChrWelt 5(1891)133-5. 
 
 a u e r, M. RellgiSse bilder auf der diesjahrlgen ausstellung zu Berlin. ChrWelt 8(1894)1104-9. 
 
 D I c k 1 e, J. F. The American church in Berlin. SSTlmes 38(1896)803. 
 
 Dietrich. Die M. an der mannllchen Jugend in Berlin. FIB1( 1896) 257-72. • 
 
 F., G. Sozlale brlefe aus Berlin. ChrWelt 6(1892)125-6. 
 
 G., P. Auf dem frledhofe der freireliglosen gemelnde in Berlin. ChrWelt 5(1891)179-82. 
 
 Geiger, L. Klelne beltrftge zur geachlchte der Juden in Berlin (1700-1817). ZGeschJud 4(1890)29-65. 
 
 G e y e r, Albert. Die kapelle Priedrlchs I. HohenzJahrb 1(1897)162-73. 
 
 6 S b e 1. Geo. D. ev. Johanncsstift In Berlin. FlBl 56(1899)28-42,58-65.* 
 
 H e r m e n s. Die GustaT-Adolf-Tersammlung in Berlin. ChrWelt 11(1897)949-52,974-6. 
 
 H., Zw. Der Evangelische Terein fUr kirchllche zwecke in Berlin. ChrWelt 5(1891)509-13. 
 
 H 1 t c h c c k, A. W. Men and methods in Berlin [university]. OldNewTSt 12(1891)203-6. 
 
 H u n n lu s, Karl. Elne katholische Passlonsmusik im protestantisehes Berlin. ChrWelt 7(1893)279-85. 
 
 K., T. Die jUngste sltzung der Berliner stadtsynode aus Berlin. ChrWelt 4(1890)656-9. 
 
 Kaufman n, D. Die mttrtyrer des Berliner autodafe's von 1510. MWlssJud 18(1891)48-53. 
 
 Die Landesklrchllche versamml. zu Berlin. KirchMonatss 14,9(1895)617-29.* 
 
 D 1 e llberale agitation far die kirchenwahlen in Berlin. DtschBvKztg 5(1891)425-6,437-8. 
 
 M., E. W. Ein bllck auf das Berliner theaterwesen. ChrWelt 5(1890)1069-72. 
 
 N., F. Der evangelisch-sozlale kursus in Berlin. ChrWelt 7(1893)1083-8,1161-4,1249-51. 
 
 N 1 c 1 a 1. Die ausstellung der Chrlatusbilder in Berlin. MonattsGottesd(1896)179.* 
 
 Paulsen, Prledrlch. Vom Evangellsch-sozlalen kongress in Berlin. ChrWelt 12(1898)563-7. 
 
 Petitionen d. Ber. Unlonsv. an d. Herrenhaus u. Abgeordnetenhaus. ProtKz 11(1894)257-62.* 
 
 Pfundheller. Klrchenbau des Protestant, u. die protest, kirchen in Berlin. DeutBvBl(1895)221-42.* 
 
 Poltrock. Das modell zum berliner Dom. ChrWelt 5(1891)223-6. 
 
 Richardson, Rufus B. Life from a Berlin point of view. AndR 15(1891)94-100. 
 
 S. A. Das jubll&um des Rabblner-semlnares. JUdPress 29(1898)571-5. 
 
 S c h, P. Die rellgiiise kunst auf der diesjilhrlgen Berliner kunstausstellung. ChrWelt 12(1898)903-6, 
 927-9. 
 
 SchSfer, Th. Der Ev.-soc. cnrsus In Berlin. MonatssInnM(1894)65-74.* 
 
 S c h a f f, D. S. The Sunday schools of Berlin. LuthChR 15(1896) 494-8. 
 
 Schmeiaier, J. Berlin und das gemelndeprlnclp von D. Sulze. ProtKz 5(1890)101-9; 6:121-30.* 
 
 Scholz, H. Die Berliner landesklrchllche versammlung. ChrWelt 9(1895)463-5. 
 
 S o d e n, von. Zum ausstande der konfektionsarbelter in Berlin. ChrWelt 10(1896)2^3-7. 
 
 S o d e n, Hermann von. The higher life of Berlin. Outl 57(1897)307-21. 
 
 S o m m e r, Oskar. Der dombau zu Berlin. Westermann 68(1890)361-78,486-510. 
 
 Staemmler. Die Berliner kirchennoth. DtschBvKztg 50(1892)482-84; 51,490-94; 52,498-501; 53,507-10.' 
 
 Stammler, R. Nachtrigl. bemerk. z. Berl. kirchennoth. Dtsch Bv Kztg 11(1893)101-03. 
 
 Stage, Kurt. Herbstsltzung d. Verelnlgten kreissynoden von Berlin. ProtKz 41(1893)975-77; 42,996-99.* 
 
 S t u c k e n b e r g, J. H. W. The court preachers in Berlin. HomR 21(1891)83-5. 
 t> e b e r die kirchlichen und sittlichen zustRnde Berlins. LehreuWehre 43(1897)248-9. 
 tJmgestaltung d. kirchllchen organisation von Berlin. ProtKz 26(1893)618-19.* 
 
 V o n der Berliner augustconferenz. ProtKz 37(1893)874-81.* 
 
 W., M. Die Bvangelisch-sozialen kurse in Berlin Im herbst dieses jahres. ChrWelt 7(1893)766-8. 
 BERLIN (University). [Int, 2,765 
 
 M 1 1 1 e r, B. W. From the Berlin lecture halls to the Bohemian mountains. AuburnSemR 2(1898)293-305, 
 
 P a t o n, Lewis B. The Old Testament society In Berlin. OldNewTSt 12(1891)339-40. 
 
 94 
 
BERLINER— BERNARD. 
 
 BESLINEK Fiauen Uissionaverein. Berlin Woman's Uission Society, fd. 1860. [Dwirht 80, 
 
 Gottschalk. Der Berliner f rauensvereln (Ur China. AUgMlssZ 23 (1896)572-5. 
 BERLIOZ, (Louis) Hector (1803-1869). French musical composer. [Grove 1:310-16; Int. 2:756 
 
 T 1 e r 8 o t, J. Berlioz compositeur de mualgue rellgleuse. RevBleue 4s3(18B5)600-3. 
 BERUtmAB, or Somers' Isl. Brit. Islands in Atl. off Hatteras. [Lipp. 205; Brit. 3:699-601; 26.230; Int. 2:766-7, 
 
 N o t m a n, W. Robson. The early Bermuda church. PresbandRef 7(1896)630-47. 
 BESir, or Berne, Switzerland. City and canton. [Lipp 206; Int 2:767-8; Chev I l;377-9; Brit 3:600-1; 26:230-1, 
 B t h, F. Vom dem Berner kongress gegen die unsittliche llttevatur. ChrWelt 5(1891)1052-6. 
 Flurl, A. Das Berner TaufbUchlein Ton 1528. TheolSchw 12(1895)103-18. 
 H a a g, Ft. D. "klosterleben" d. bernlsch. studenten urn die mltte d. 17 jhrh.s. MlttGesBrz 9(1899) 
 
 305-S4.* 
 Hd.,W. Lettre de Berne. LibChrSt 2(1899)229-36.321-31. 
 H d., W. Lettre du canton de Beine. LlhClirSt 1(1898)27-32,388-90,445-50. 
 
 H e y e r, H. Controverse sur la c6ne dans I'Sgl. bernoise 1532-42. RevThetPhil 27(1894)393-413. 
 H o p p e 1 e r, R. Berns bilndnlss mlt dem Bischof von Sltten, TOm 17. juU 1252. JbSchwG 22(1897) 
 
 293-312. 
 S., M. 81c transit gloria mundl; le fronton du MusSe hlstorlgne de Berne. LlbChret 2(1899)307-11. 
 Schwelzer, K. Der Berner Katecblsmus im 16. jahrhundert. TheolZSchw 8(1891)87-105. 
 S t eh 1 in, Karl. Zur geschlchte dcs Berner Miiusterthurms. AuzSchwelzAlterth 27(1894)335-9. 
 Stlckelberger, H. Aberglaube aus dem kanton Bern. Schw Arch 1(1897)218-21. 
 S t u d e r, Franz. Der bemlsche ausschnss fUr klrchliche Uebestatlgkelt, (1883-1S99). TheolSchw 16(1899) 
 
 238-49. 
 T ii r 1 e r. H. Die altSrc u. kaplanelen des miinsters in Bern vor der Reformation. NBerTb(1896)308.* 
 Vullleumler, H. A propos du catgcbisme francais de Berne de 1551. RevThetPhil 25(1892)292-301. 
 BESN Disputation. Debate; Zwingli ts B. Cs. Tan. 7-26, 1528. [U'Clint 1:764; Hauck 2:614-9; Jack 99-100. 
 
 B 1 oe s c h, E. Bine neue quelle zur geschlchte der Berner disputation. TheolZSchw 8(1891)157-63. 
 BERKAFR±, Philippe Routier de (1687) Huguenot. 
 
 Wefss, N. La conversion par la prison; Philippe Routier de Bernapr^ il Doullcns, 1687. BuUHlstLlt 
 42(1893)554-8. [W. Docs.] 
 BERNARD, of Baden (—1431). Margrave from 1372. [Chev B 1:643. 
 
 H a u p t, H. Markgraf Bernbard's I., von Baden klrchl. polltlk wfthrend d. schlsmas. Z Oberrh VI(1891) 
 210-35.* 
 BERNARD. Carmelite; bishop of the Canary Islands. 
 
 Eubel, K. D. erste bischof d. kanarlschen Inseln. RSmQuartalscb 6(1892)237-40.* 
 BERNARD of Clairvauz, St. (1091-1153). French abbot. [Int 2:759; Brit 3:601-3; H'Clint 1:761-3; Tack 100. 
 B. B. Saint Bernard. Cath World 64(1891)225-32. 
 Bernard of Clairvaux. LondQ 80(1893)60-81. 
 
 Bnscherbruck, K. Die altf. predigten des hi. Bemhard von Clairvaux. BomanPorseh 9(1896)662-743. 
 D r e V e s, Gnldo Maria. Haurean ub. echtheit der gedlchte St. Bemhards. ZKathTheol 16(1892)119-29. 
 T h e eighth centenary of St. Bernard. AmEcclesB 5(1891)93-104. 
 
 Eine neue blograpbie Bernbard's von Clairvaux. AUgBvLKz 32(1899)1022-5,1052-5,1076-8,1100-2,1125-8. 
 God's saints the true reformers in his church. AmCatbQ 16(1891)42-66. 
 
 Gregory,!. Robinson. The later life of Saint Bernard, ill. by his letters. TheolM 5(1891)95-106. 
 Gregory,!. Robinson. The life of Saint Bernard. TheolM 4(1890)100-12. 
 Horn, Edward T. Storrs' Bernard of Clairvaux. LuthChE 12(1893)143-52. 
 Kent, William Henry. St. Bernard and our Blessed Lady. AveMarlans 31(1890)481-5. 
 Ladenbauer. Das 8 centennarium der geburt des hi. Bernhard von Clairvaux. TheolPrQ (1892) 
 
 269-72.* 
 L u c h a 1 r e, AchiUe. Saint Bernard. RevHist 71(1899)225-42. 
 
 M., K. tJber ein dem Hell. Bernard zugeschrlebenes gedlcht. StBenedCist 17(1898)493-7. 
 M e y e r, Wllhelm. Die anklagesfttze des h. Bemhard gegen Abaelard. G8ttpbilolNachr(1898)397-468. 
 O. R. Zur literatur Uber den beiligen Bemhard. Hist-polBl 109(1892)205-9. 
 B 1 d g e w a y, C. J. St. Bernard. Churchm nsl2(1897-8)570-83. 
 St. Bernard and his approaching centenary. AmCathQ 15(1890)529-50. 
 St. Bernhard u. seine heimath. Hlst-polBl 108(1891)865-85. 
 
 S a t a b 1 n, J. Deux Inscriptions du dlx-septl6me sI6cle sur Saint Bernard. *tudesJ6s 60(2893)412-14. 
 S a t a b 1 n, J. Une lettre InSdlte de Saint Bernard. fitudesJfis 62(1894)321-7. 
 Satabln, J. Vie de Saint Bernard; [rev.]. fitudesJSs 65(1895)693-709; 66(1895)155-8. 
 Schmldtmayer, R. B. prelsgedlcbt auf den hi. Bemhard. ClstChron 6(1894)241-9,269-77,302-13, 
 
 337-43,362-9.* 
 Vacandard, E. Les demlers travaux sur Saint Bernard. RevQuestHlst 51(1892)576-92. 
 Vacandard, B. Les po6mes latins attrlbuSs a Saint Bernard. RevQuestHlst 49(1891)218-31. 
 Vacandard, E. Saint Bernard et la royautfi frangaise. RevQuestHlst 49(1891)353-409. 
 V a c a n d a r d, B. La vie de Saint Bernard et ses critiques. RevQuestHlst 62(1897)198-211. 
 Vacandard. Le sceau de Saint Bernard. AcadRouenPr6c(1893-4)277-88. 
 
 Vacandard. Saint Bernard et la rgforme clsterclenne du chant grfigorlen. ConglntCath 2(1894) 
 305-9. 
 
 95 
 
BEENARD— BERTIN. 
 
 BERSTABD of Cluny (fl.l067). Benedictine monk. [Int 2 :T69-eO ; ChevB 1 :668-t, 
 
 Henry, Hugh T. The Clunlac and his songs. AmCathQ 18(1893)793-814. 
 BEENAED of Compostelle (fl. 1S24-81). Archbishop. [ChevB 1:664. 
 
 O in o n t, H. Cat. de la blbl. de Bernard II, archev. de S. Jacques-de-Compostelle. BIblChartes 54(1893) 
 327-33. 
 BEENAED of Menthon (923-1081). Founder of Hospice. [M'Olint liTBl; ChevB l:6S7-8j Hauok 2:640. 
 
 Due, Joseph Auguste. A quelle date est mort Saint-Bernard de Menthon? MlscStorlt 31(1894)341-88. 
 
 Due, Stefano Pletro. San Bernardo dl Mentone 6 le sue leggende. RlvTradPop 2(1894)416-8. 
 
 Tedeschl, P. Ancora dl San Bernardo e delle sue leggende. RlvTradPop 2(1894)497-9. 
 BERNARD of Morlass (fl, 1277). Italian Clunite monk, [ChevB 1:669. 
 
 M., T. A. A legend of the Holy Infancy. AvcMaria ns36(1893)43-54. 
 BERNAEDINES. Fr. relig. order. [Jack 101 (See Cistercieni). 
 
 D o e u m e n t sur les Bernardlnes de Dijon. BuUHistDljon 16(1898)47-8. 
 BEENAEDINO da Siena (1380-1444). It. preacher. [Int 2:761; Brit 8:603 (Bernardin, St.). 
 
 B a c c 1, O. Dn pr6dlcateur populalre dans I'ltalle de la renaissance. ArehStorlt 18(1896)415-22. 
 
 Paguet, i;mile. Dn prCdlcateur populalre du XV sl6cle. RevBleue 4s5(1896)567-70. 
 
 Monnler, Ph. S. Bernardin de Slenne. BlblUnlv 101(1896).* 
 
 V e r n e t, F. Martin V et Bernardin de Slenne. UnivCath (1890) 563-94. • 
 BEENAT, France. Town in Normandy, dept. of Euro. [Llpp 206j ChevT 1:876-7; Brit 8:603-4; Int 2:761. 
 
 R e g n i e r, L. Coup d'oeil general sur les monuments religlenx de I'arrondissement de Bernay. Bull 
 Mon 63(1898)358-91. 
 BEENIEE, £tienne Alexandre Jean Baptists Marie (1762-1806). French ahhe. 
 
 Ch a sa 1 n, Ch-L. L'abb6 Bernier et la paeiflcation de 1800. RevBleue 4sl0(1898) 363-71. 
 BEENWARD, St. (—1022). Bishop of Hildesheim 993. [Int 2:766; Hauck 2:648-6. 
 
 G r u b e, K. Zum neunten centenarlum d. hi. Bernward v. Hildesheim. Hlst-polBl 112(1893)705-12. 
 
 S 1 e V e r s, Bernh. Der Hell. Bernward von Hildesheim als blsctaof, kttnstler und sonn des Hell. Bene- 
 dlkt. StBenedClst 14(1893)398-420,589-627. 
 BEBOMItNSTEE, Switzerland, Monastery, canton Lucerne, [ChevT 1:379. 
 
 E s t e r m a n n, M. Ueber d. entdee. fresken in d. krypta in Beromflnster. AnzSchweizAlterth 26(1893) 
 280-2. 
 BEEOSUS (330 B. C). Bahyl. hist, astron, & astrol. [M'Clint 1:765; Int 2:767; Brit 3:607-8, 
 
 Bezold, C. Aus elncm briefe des Herrn Dr. C. F. Lehmann. ZAssyrlol 11(1896)443-5. 
 
 L a g r a n g e, J. La cosmogonle de B6rose. RevBlblInt 7(1898)395-402. 
 
 Smith, W. Robertson. ...in Berosus. ZAssyriol 6(1891)339. 
 BERRY, or Berri, France. Ancient province. [Lipp 207; Int 2:767; ChevI 1:379-81. 
 
 K e r s e r s, Buhot de. Caractfires de I'architecture religieuse en Berry. BullArch(1890)25-37. 
 
 P r o s t, Bernard. Les arts a la cour du Due de Berry. GazBeaux-Arts 14(1895)254-64,342-9. 
 BERRYER, Pierre Antoine (1790-1868). French advocate, political leader, & orator, [Int 2:768; Brit 3:608-9. 
 
 Sortals, G. Benyer, orateur pol. et judlciaire. f;tudesJ6s 51(1890)634-56; 52(53) (1891)288-311. 
 BEERY-SOUS-MONTFAUCON, France. 
 
 Lespinasse, Ren6 de. Berry-sous-Montf aueon ; [and] prierfi de La CharitS. NivernBuU 3s5(1893) 
 332-6. 
 BERSIER, Eugene Arthur Frangois (1831 — ). French Prot. clerg. ; writer. [Int 2:769; Jack 101. 
 
 S t a p f e r, E. La predication d'Bug6ne Bersier. RevChrSt nsl2( 1893) 29-48. 
 
 Wilkinson, William C. BugSne Bersier. HomR 22(1891)387-96,483-491. 
 BEETEAUD, Joan Baptiste ( — 1879). French archbishop. 
 
 Delaporte, Victor. "Un 6v§iiue d'autrefois." *tudesJ6s 70(1898)189-213. 
 BERTEL, Johannes (1669-1607), Luxemberg Benedictine. [M'Clint 11:461, 
 
 S c h n e i d e r, Edmund. Johannes Bertels, 0. S. B., abt von Munster und Echternach. StBenedCist 17 
 (1896)260-76,429-37. 
 BERTHA (Berchta) . Teutonic goddess of spring. [Fori 1 :277, 
 
 H o f f e r, M. Perchta. tJrquell ns2(lS98)199-202. 
 BERTHOLB, Anselme, Bollandist. 
 
 B e r 1 1 6 r e, U. Dom Anselme Berthold BoUandiste. BevB§n6d 16(1899)193-209.* 
 BERTHOLD of Ratisbcn (1220-1272). Germ, mediaeval preacher. [Int 2:770; Hauck 2:649-52. 
 
 H a u p t, O. Berthold v. Rcgensb. u. s. gedanken U. klndererz. RhBlErz(1891)193-206,327-50.* 
 
 K 1 r n, O. Berthold von Eegensburg . . . gesch. d. ... lebens im mittelalter. ZPastTh 15(1891)69-81. 
 
 K o h n, M. Berthold v. RegCnsburg, cin socialethiker des mlttelalters. Deutschl(1890)436,450,470.* 
 
 SehBnbach, Anton B. Altdeutsche funde aus Innsbruck. DtsehAlt 35(1891)209-215. 
 BERTHOHET (d. u. 1898?). French Catholic missionary in China, 
 
 M. H a n t a u X au Mlnistre de France ^ P6kin (rgparation pour le meurtre d'un missionaire) . Aveh 
 
 Dip! 66(1898)340. 
 BERTIN, Louis Francois (1766-1841). French journalist. [Int 2:772. 
 
 L o d s, A. Eabaut de St.-fitienne & les frSres Bertin du des D6bats & de ri;clair. BullHistLit 47 
 (1898)57-07. 
 
 96 
 
BBRTRANDIDE— BETEOTHAI.. 
 
 BESTBANDIDE Harcello, Pietio (Jr.) (fl. 1366). Fapid Nimoio, Cud. [Uorin 1 ;341k 
 
 N T a, 8 e k, Adalbert. Ck)plalbuch d. apost. nuntlus Bertrand de Marcello 1366-68. B8hmPhilS-B(1893) 
 27-41. 
 BEBZi-LA-YILLE, France. Place in saone-et-Loire. [ChevT 1:382 (Berze-le-Chatel). 
 
 M a r 1 1 n, L. Peintures du ch&teau des molnes de Cluny a Berze-Ia-Ville. BullArch(1893)416-22. 
 BESANgON, France. City, cap. cf dept. of DoubB. [Lipp 208; Int 2:776-6; ChevI 1:382-4; Brit 3:614-15. 
 G a s t a n, A. Concession monetaire de Charles le Chauve & I'egl. de Besancon. BevNumlsmat 3s9 
 
 (1891)47-59. 
 C a s t a n, A. Rlvalite des families de Rye et de Granyelle [Besancon]. SocDoubsM£m 6s6(1891)13-130. 
 6 a u t h i e r, Jules. L'ambon de la cath«drale de Besangon (XI siicle). BollArcb (1898)291-8. 
 Gaatliler, J. L'ancienne coll6glale de Sainte-Madeleine de Besanfion et son portail. BullArcli(1895i 
 
 138-68. 
 Gauthier, J. L'ancienne coliegiale de s. -Madeleine de Besangon. gocDoubsMSm 7s2(1897)249-64. 
 Gautbier, Jales. Les deux catbedrales de Besancon. BullArcb(1897)128-38. 
 6 a n t b 1 e r, Jules. Un Episode de la r«yocation de r£dit de Nantes. BnllHlstPbll(189D)125-6. 
 Gautbier, Jules. Le palais de rarcbevficb^ JL Besangon, et le chfLteau des archevfiques ft Gy. Bulf 
 Arch(1898)280-90. 
 BESANT, Urs. Annie. British theosophist. [Int 2:776. 
 
 Chapman, Charles. Mrs. Besant's doubt and her interview with Dr. Fusey. ChrLit 6(1891-2)385-91. 
 Cbapman, Charles. Mrs. Besant's doubt and her interview with Dr. Pusey. Tbinic 1(1892)29-38. 
 Mi lie, Pierre. Les aventures d'une Ame en peine, (Mrs.) Annie Besant. BevDeux 130(1896)147-72. 
 Mrs. Besant; tbeosophy's new leader. RofR's(NY)4(1891)540-7. 
 Two noble lives; and another. LondQ 83(1894)39-67. 
 BESSABION, Johannes (1389-1472). Greelc R. C. Cardinal. [U'Clint 1:770; Int 2:777; Brit 3:616. 
 
 Alacevic, Federico. Un documento veneto sul cardinale Bessarlone e Spalato. Bessar 5(1898-9)86-90. 
 Bessarione. Bessar 1(1896-7)9-16,65-77,610-7. 
 
 D r a s e k e, Johannes. Markos Eugenikos und Kardinal Bessarlon. NKirchlZ 6(1894)1002-20. 
 GlasschriSder, X. Zur deutschen legation des Cardinals Bessarlon. BomQuartalsch 4(1890)66-9.* 
 Kalogeras, N. Markos Eugenikos und der Cardinal Bessarlon. RevIntTh 1,4(1893)665-89.* 
 O m o n t, H. MSB. gr. et lat. donnfis a St.-Marc de Venise par Bessarlon (1468). RevBibl 4(1894)129-87. 
 BESSON, Hyacinthe (1816-1861). French priest and painter. 
 
 Guillemin, V. Le peintre franc-comtois R. P. Hyacinthe Besson. SocDoubsMSm 6s6( 1891) 131-84. 
 BETHANIEN, S. Africa. Transvaal. [Dwight 80. 
 
 W a r n e c k. Eine denteche missionskirche in Siidafrlka. AllgMissZ 20(1893)145-8. 
 BETHANY, Palestine (Matt. 21:17, etc.). Village at the Mount of Olives. [Ha»t 1:276; M'Clint 1:771-2. 
 
 Schick, Baurath C. Ancient bath and cistern near Bethany. PalestExplorF(1891)9-ll. 
 BETHANY College (fd. 1881). Lindsborg, Kan. Lutheran College. 
 
 Swensson, Carl A. Ed. work of the Kansas conf. of the Augustana synod. LuthQ n32o( 1896) 253-60. 
 BETH-DEJAN, 5 miles from Jaffa. [Hast 1:277 (Beth-dagen) ; M'Clint 1:774 (Beth-dagen) ; Toung 91. 
 
 Baldensperger, P. J. Betb-De]an. PaleBtBxplorr(1895)114-19. 
 BETHEL, Crermany, An Epileptic colony. 
 
 Meyer, Lucy Rider. A modem Bethel. Indep 49(1897)1527-8. 
 BETHEL, Palestine. Anc. town o. 11 m. N. of Jerusalem. [Hast 1:277-8; M'Clint 1:776-6; Int 2:781. 
 
 Vogelstein, H. Shechem and Bethel. JewQ 4(1892)613-32. 
 BETHESDA, Pool of. Jerusalem (John 6:2). [Hast 1:279; M'Clint 1:777-8; Int 2:781-2; Brit 8:617. 
 
 C h a d w i c k, G. A. Christ at the pool of Betbesda (John 5:1). Exp 4s7(1893)136-46. 
 S c h i c k, C. Further report on the pool of Bethesda. PalestBxplorF(1890)18-20. 
 BETHLEHEM, Palestine. Anc. town c. S m. S. of Jerusalem. [Hast 1:281; M'Clint 1:780-3; Int 3:4. 
 
 Abbott, Lyman. The meaning of Bethlehem. Outl 48(1893)1120. 
 The birthplace of our Saviour. AveMarla ns35(1892)701-4. 
 Chateaubriand. Noel a Bethlfiem. AnnPolLlt 33(1899)409-10. 
 L e t b b y, WiUiam. "Even unto Bethlehem." WeslMethM 117(1894)807-17. 
 M c 1 u r e, S. S. Bethlehem. McClure 8(1896-7)183-91, ill. 
 
 Mathews, Shailer. Bethlehem; the city children. BibWorld 10(1897)473-9, 111. 
 P a 1 m e r, P. Das Jetzige Bethlehem. ZDtschPalVer 17(1894)89-97. 
 
 P a r d o w, Wm. O'Brien. The outlook from Bethlehem. DonahoeM 42(1899)517-28. , 
 
 Preston, W. Memories of Bethlehem. Churchm n8ll(1896-7)132-8. 
 
 Riant. L'figlise de Bethlgem-Ascalon. RevOrientLat 1(1893)140-60,381-412,475-323; 2(1894)35-72. 
 Starck, R. Jems. u. Bethlehem. MittBuss 27(1894).* 
 S. AuB anlass der scenen von Bethlehem. Hlst-polBl 108(1891)199-206. 
 S e p p, J. N. Bethlehems vorzelt. AUgZBeil 301(1890). 
 
 Svendsen, Charles C. Christmas in Bethlehem. Cath World 68(1899)469-70. 
 BETH shemesh. 
 P e t e r s, Norbert. Das Gottesgerlcht ttber Bethsames. KathollkK 3820(1899)193-204. 
 
 BETROTHAL. 
 D 1 B t e 1, Th. Trauung wider willen eines theUcs (1607). DtschZKircbenr 329f (1894). 
 H e u c k e, A. D. bedeutung der kirchlichen trauung nach B. G.-B. DtschZKircbenr 9(1899)404-414. 
 
 97 
 
BETSOHWANDEN— BHRIKUTI. 
 
 BETSCHWANDEN, Switzerland. Parish, Canton Olarus. [Kitt 1:242. 
 
 H e e r, Gottfried. Die gelstliclien der klrche Betschwanden. 1528-1632. JahrbGlarus 28(1893)68-96. 
 BEURIZOT, France. [ChevT 1 ;338. 
 
 C a z e t. Notice sur la commune de Eeurizot. SemurBuU 6(1891)51-219. 
 BEUEOlf, ■Wiirtemberg, Germany. [ChevT 1:838. 
 
 Barrett, Michael. A pilgrimage to our Lady of Beuron. AveMaria n344(1897)97-100. 
 BEUTHEN. 
 
 K 1 b e, K. Stiftungsurkunde d. schule u. d. gym. z. Beutben a. d. Oder a. d. J. 1616. MlttGesEra 
 (1893)209.* 
 BEVERLEY, England. Borough, co of York, cap. of the East Riding. [Lipp 211; Int 8:788j OhevT 1:388. 
 
 Bilson, John, F. S. A. Beverley minster. ArchitB 3(1897-8)197-205,250-9. 
 
 Leach, Arthur Francis. Beverly chapter act book. SurteesSoc 99(1898)9-401. 
 BEVERLY, Mass. City and summer-reaort. [Lipp 211; Int 2:788; Brit 3:621 (Beverley) ; 26:288. 
 
 Beverly, Mass., baptisms. Putnam'sM 7(1897)161-73; 9(1899)25-9. 
 
 D p h a m, William P. Beverly First Church records. EssInstCol 35(1899)177-211. 
 BEVERWnK, Netherl. . .Beverwijk, or Beverwyk, Netherlands. Town, province of North Holland. 
 
 L o m m e 1, van. Beverwijk en WI]k-aan-Zee.a° 1704. BiJdrGeschHaar 22(1897)416-22. 
 BEXON (18 cent.). French priest and historian. 
 
 B e n 1 1, A. L'histoire de Lorraine par I'abbS Bexon, et six lettres. PhilomVosgBuU 17(1891-2)115-26. 
 BEYER, Dominicus (1477-15S2). German Frot, clerg, 
 
 Clemen, 0. Dominikus Beyer. BeitrSaehsKj 14(1899)224-9. 
 BEYERHAVS, Karl. 
 
 B e y e r h a u s, K. Erlnnerungen aus dem leben eines kurgelstlichen. ZPastTh 18(1895)413-19,464-76. 
 BEYSCHLAG, Willihald (1823-1900). German theol. professor; writer. [Int 2:790. 
 
 Beyschlag, W. Beyschlag's conception of the person of Christ; [a letter]. BibWorld 5(1895)384-6. 
 
 Beyschlag. DeutEvBl 16(1890)60-7; 19(1894)204,342-5,829-45; 20:140; 22(1897)146-60. 
 
 Beyschlag's anklagen geg. Bischof v. Trier. KathFlug 80(1894).* 
 
 Blthorn. Aus dem leben eines deutschen theologen. ChrWelt 10(1898)1192-4. 
 
 Gounelle, Paul. Homme et Dieu. BevThQuest 5(1896)284-308. 
 
 H e y n, G. Noch einmal Prof. Pr. Beyschlag und die neue agende. ProtKz(1895)213-16.* 
 
 Schmidt, G. OCfener brief an Beyschlag ( Abwend. Yolksmasaen v. d. Klrche) . KircbMonatss 12 
 (1893)332-39.* 
 
 Stocker. Die landeskirchliche versammlung und D, Beyschlag. DtschEvKztg 25(1895)233. 
 BEZA, Theodore de (1519-1605). Swiss reformer. [U'Clint 1:794-6; Hauck 2:677-86; Int 2:790-91, 
 
 A u b e r t, H. and Choisy, B. R6forme fr. aprSs Calvin. BuUHistLlt 47(1898)430-8,594-803; 48(1899) 
 434-9. 
 
 B a 1 r d, Henry-M. ThSodore de BSze et I'affaire Spifame. BuUHistLlt 48(1899)228-30. [W.Doc] 
 
 B a r n a u d, J. La Confession de foi de Theodore de B^ze. BuUHistLlt 48(1899)617-33. 
 
 B o r g e a u d, Ch. Theodore de B6ze et 1' Academic de GenSve. BuUHistLit 48(1899)57-76. 
 
 Deux lettres de D. Toussain et une de Th. de B6ze. BuUHistLit 41(1892)410-14. (Docs.) 
 
 L d s, Armand. Les actes du coUoque de Montbaiard. BuUHistLlt 46(1897)194)215. 
 
 Pannier, J. Longjumeau au XVI s. ThSodore de B6ze et Michel GaiUard. BuUHistLit 47 (1898)393- 
 413,670-2. 
 
 P u a u X. Theodore de BSze et saint Francois de Sales. RevChrSt nsl4(1894)188-76. 
 
 Raynaud, Gaston. Theodore de BSze; grammairien. BuUHistLit 42(1893)57-62. 
 BEZEK, Judah (Judg. 1:4, etc.). Place not far from Jerusalem. [Hast 1:285; M'Clint 1:796; Davis 88-9. 
 
 S c h 1 c k, C. Adoni-Bezek's city. PalestExplorF(1898)20-3. 
 BHAGAVASGITA, [Int 2:799-3. 
 
 BohtliQgk. Bemerkungen zur Bhagavadgita. LpzPhllolBer 49(1897)1-16. 
 
 Johnston, Charles. Bhagavad Gita; Songs of the Master. MetaM 6(1897)38-45. 
 
 P a 1, Bipen Ch. The ethics of the Bhagavad-Gita. NewWorld 8(1809)521-35. 
 BHAGAVATA Purana. [Int 14:672]; [Brit 21:283]. 
 
 Roussel. 1,'Iucarnation d'aprfis le Bhagavata-Purana. ConglntOath 2(1891)90-112. 
 BHARATA. Hindu mythological hero. [Lami 6:569-70. 
 
 B r a d k e, P. von. Zur Bharata-sage. ZMorgenlGes 48(1894)498-503. 
 
 L e u m a n n, Ernst. Die Bharata-sage. ZMorgenlGes 48(1894)65-83. 
 BBIATTOJI (fl. 1620). 
 
 Aufrecht, Theodor. Ueber Bhattojt. ZMorgenlGes 45(1891)306-7. 
 BHILS. Aboriginal tribe of central India. [Dwight 82; Int 2:794 (BhU) ; Brit 3:630 (Bhil). 
 
 Gurney, T. A. The BhU tribes. ChMissInt nsl7(1892)572-80. 
 
 Strampfel. Die Bhil-mlsslon der C. m. b. AUgMlssZ 18(1891)63-73. 
 
 Thompson, C. S. & Collins, W. B. The Bhil mission. ChMissInt nsl5(1890)609-13. 
 BHOWANI. Hindu Cholera-goddess, form of Kali. 
 
 Hankin, B. H. BhowSni, the Cholera-goddess. 19thCent 40(1896)543-58. 
 BHRIKUTI. Buddhist goddess. 
 
 G runded el, Albert. Bhrlkuti. EtbnolNotizb 2,1(1899)8-10. 
 
BIARD— BIBLE. 
 
 BIAKD, Pierre (fl. 1618). Maine, U. S., Jesuit miBsionary. [Int 2:796-7 (Peter). 
 
 u m m 1 n g s, B. C. Father Blard's Relation ot 1616 and St. Sauveur. MalneHlstColl 296(1894)81-99.' 
 
 E X t r. from the letters of the Jesuit miss. In Me., Father P. Blard. MalneHlstColl 2s2( 1891) 411-27. 
 BIBEBACH, Wiirttemberg, Germany. Town on the Hiss. [Lipp 218; Int 2:797; Brit S;633i 26:241-2. 
 
 ...Angaben zweler Blberacher ehronlsten a. d. reform-zelt. ArchOhr 9,11(1895).* 
 
 E u n s t, V. Die Blberacher kirche vor der Reformation. WltrttemVJ ns7( 1898) 34-49. 
 
 E r n s t, V. Das Blberacher spltal bis zur Reformation. WUrttemVJ ns6(1897) 1-112. 
 BIBLE. Old and New Testament writings. [Hast 1:286-99; M'Clint 1:798; Int 2:797-820; Brit 3:634-48. 
 
 Abbott, Lyman. The Bible and its message (Serm.). ChrDn 47(1893)567-70. 
 
 Aiken, Charles F. Avesta and the Bible. CathUnlvBuU 3(1897)243-91. 
 
 A 1 b e r t z, B. Die Bibel in der kunst u. die kunst In der Blbel. KlrchMonatss 79-94(1893).* 
 
 Apple, Thomas G. What la the Bible? BefQR 39(1892)5-19. 
 
 The archeologlsts and the Bible. RefChR 3(1899)111-19. 
 
 A r n u X, W. H. The Influence of the Bible on modern Jurisprudence. ChrThought 10s(1892-3)21-31. 
 
 A u g u s t u s, N. G. The witness of Christ to the Scriptures. MethRSo 43(1896)475-77. 
 
 A u s 1 1 n, G. Beesley. The questions of the Bible. TheolM 4(1890)181-93. 
 
 B. Ignorance of the Bible among Christians; its causes. BibleSt 3(1899)102-5. 
 
 The battle of the Bible. WeslMethM 115(1892)471-7. 
 
 Baumgartner, A. Blbel und Assyriologle. StimMar-Laach 45(1893)425-45. 
 
 Beardslee, Clark Smith. The unity of the Bible. HartfordSemRec 5(1894-5)135-57. 
 
 [ B e 1 1 e f in the Bible.] BIbWorld 1(1893)403-7. 
 
 B e r g e r, S. Quelques publications rScentes sur la Bible. ReyThetPhll( 1890) 305-8.* 
 
 Bernard, J. H. Recently disc. frag, of old Lat. vers, of Holy Scr. IrlshAcProc 3s2(1891-2)155-68. 
 
 Betrachtungen Uber das protestantlsche Schrlftprlnzlp. AUgEvLKz 28(1895)508-10. 
 
 Das Blbelstudlum der pastoren. AUgBvLKz 27(1894)1197-1200. 
 
 Blbel und mission. AUgETLKz 25(1892)545-8,509-72,593-7. 
 
 The Bible. Monlst 10(1899-1900)41-61. 
 
 The Bible and the bishops of Lambeth, 1888. Indep 43(1891)1705-6. 
 
 The Bible as a book of life. NChurchR 5(1898)116-19. 
 
 The Bible as a strain of music. MethR 78(1896)948-61. 
 
 The Bible at home and abroad. Quar 180(1895) 289-323. 
 
 The Bible In England. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)587-9. 
 
 [The Bible indispensable to the Church and Christian.] BIbWorld 2(1893)1-6. 
 
 Biblical discussion. OutI 55(1897)777-8. 
 
 B 1 b 1 1 s c h e kritik In Schottland und England. AUgEvLKz 23(1890)721-3,742-4. 
 
 Blesteryeld. Gereformeerde belljdenlsschr. over de Helllge Schrlft. TlJdsGerefTh 6(1899)327-47. 
 
 B r u c k e r, J. Bulletin scripturaire. itudesjes 60(1893)307-14. 
 
 Bruckcr, J. Encore quelques mots sur la "question blbllque." £tndesjes 58(1893)653-67. 
 
 Brncker, Jos. ProgrSs et tradition dans I'apologie blbllque. *tudesJ6s 51(1890)395-409,560-76. 
 
 Brueker, J. La "question blbllque." <;tudesJ6s 58(1893)361-87. 
 
 Brneggemann, E. A. The Scriptures, the word of prophecy. TheolQ 3(1899)286-303. 
 
 Bruins, J. A. Inwendlg woord. . .gesch. der beryorming door J. H. Maronler. TheolTljdschr 26(1892) 
 54-73. 
 
 Buckley, J. M. What we supposed all intelligent people knew. ChrThought 10s(1892-3)232-6. 
 
 B[nrton]B. D. [Derlyation of the word Bible.] BIbWorld 1(1893)303. 
 
 C h a p m a n, M. B. The Scriptures in the light of archeologlcal discoveries. MethRSo 46(1897-8)194-204. 
 
 Chotzner. The humour of the Hebrew Bible and its English translation. AslatQ 233(1892)124-35. 
 
 Christen, E. Slgniacatton de I'ficrlt. salnte pour le Chretien 6vang. RevThetPhil 26(1893)549-72. 
 
 D 1 e chrlstliche kunst und die Blbel. AUgEvLKz 28(1895)1207. 
 
 Cohen, Julian. The Jews and the Bible. Westm 136(1891)66-75. 
 
 Conquering cross of Christ; or a peerless Bible in World's par. of rellg. OurDay 13(1894)541-56. 
 
 Cook, Albert S. The Influence of Biblical upon modern English literature. Outl 51(1895)185-6. 
 
 Cook, Joseph. The Bible and modem discoveries. OurDay 10(1892)691-602. 
 
 Cook, Joseph. Essentials and circumstantials in Scriptnre. OurDay 10(1892)902-11. 
 
 Cook, Joseph. Fresh light from ancient monuments. OurDay 9(1892)428-44. 
 
 Cook, Joseph. Unshaken columnar truths in Scripture. OurDay 9(1892)285-94. 
 D„ F. Geschlchte der Schulbibel. ChrWelt 6(1892)646-53. 
 
 D a n 1 e 1 B, E. D. Structure of the Word not fr. same source as its materials. NChurchR 4(1897)667-74. 
 
 D a u b a n t n, F. E. Verkeerd Bijbelgebruik, door Dr. Is. van Dljk. TheolStudlen 10(1892)361-84. 
 
 D a vl d 8 o n, A. B. History, prophecy, and monuments; by J. F. McCurdy. CrltR 5(1895)3-9. 
 
 D a v 1 s o n, W. T. The Bible and modern theology. MethRSo 46(1897-8)351-62. 
 
 Delssmann, A. Die Sprache der griechlschen BibeL TheolRundsch l(189T-8)463-7J. 
 
 D e n n e y, James. The value of Scriptures. Indep 46(1894)679-80,755-6. 
 
 de Vere, Aubrey. Religious problem of tlie XlXth century, and "Lux Mundl." DubR 111(1892)337-64. 
 
 Diffusion de la Bible. RevThetPhil 25(1892)304-5. 
 
 DIx, F. Die Schulbibel. ChrWelt 12(1898)393-7,571-2. 
 
 Pods, Marcus. Survey of recent Biblical literature. Exp 5sl(1895)317-20. 
 
B1BT,E. 
 
 D r. S t r r s on the spiritual supremacy of the Bible. OurDay 9(1892)326-31. 
 
 D o u a 1 s, 0. Saint Angustln et la Bible. RevBlbllnt 2(1893)62-81,351-77. 
 
 Duperrut, Prank. Qu'est ce que la Bible? RevChrfit 3s8(1898)422-34. 
 
 D u r a n a, A. Bulletin d'arch6ologle blbllque. StudesJCs 72(1897)405-20. 
 
 D n r a n d, A. Notes d'archfiologle blbllque. StudcsJfis 68(1890)692-4. 
 
 E 1 y, Richard T. Christianity's foundation. OurDay 16(1896)76-8. 
 
 Ensslln, J. G. Vernunft in Ihrem verhaitinls zur wahrheit der Hell. Schrltt. TheolZ 25(1897)225-31. 
 
 The entraiice of the Bible Into Russia. MissR iisl2(1899)3e3-4. 
 
 Evangelisation, gemelnschaft, helliglielt in bibllscher beleuchtung. AUgBvLKz 32(1899)242-4, 
 
 266-8,293-6. 
 Evangelisehes und katholisches Schriftprinzip. AIlgEvLKz 32(1899)682-6,706-10,730-6. 
 Felgl, H. BIblische urkunden. OestMtsschrOr 7(1891)81-7.* , 
 
 F o n t a 1 n e, J. Infiltrations protestantes et les sciences eccl. SdCath 14(1899-1900)5-28. 
 Frobenlus. Blnige meist iiberschlagene capltel der Blbel. KlrchMonatss 18(1899).' 
 G., A. Bibliology. TheolQ 1(1897)129-44,257-70,385-400. 
 The genealogy of the Bible. Bookworm 5(1891-2)203-4. 
 G 1 s m o n d 1, E. La Biblla e la saplenza greca. StudDlrlt(1894)l-2,3-54.' 
 Gladstone. What I think of the Bible. RofE's(Ny)l(1890)284-5. 
 
 G 1 a d s t o n e, W. E. Corroborations of Scripture fr. hist, and nat. science. ChrLlt 3(1890-1)93-102. 
 G 1 a d s t o n e, W. E. Corroborations of Scripture fr. hist, and natural science. GoodWordB( 1890) 676-85. 
 G 1 a d s t n e, W. B. The impregnable rock of Holy Scripture. OhrLit 3(1891)258-68. (Prom SSTimes 
 
 Nov. I, 1890.) 
 Glanbensregel und Hellige Schrift. AUgEvLKz 32(1899)874-9. 
 Godet, G. Notre Bible. RevThetQuestrel 5(1896)1-19. 
 
 Goodyear, Wm. H. Kypros, the Bible, and Homer. ArchitRec 3(1893-4)101-8. 
 Goorzen. De blljrende waarde van de Hellige Schrift pp. GeloofVr 4,5(1893).* 
 Gordon, G. Lawson. The Scottish Gaelic Bible. Indep 44(1892)1117. 
 
 G r a n, R. P. Demut u. herrllchkelt d. H. S. BewGlaub 27(1891)441-63; 28(1892)8-20,49-68,89-107. 
 Grau, B. P. Schlusswort gegen Pastor Schulze. BewGlaub 28(1892)241-58. 
 Grif fy, P. Can Protestants prove the Bible inspired? DonahoeM 36(1896)86-91. 
 Haas, Hans. Krltisclie bemerkungen zu biblichen blldern. OhrWelt 11(1897)349-55. 
 H a r 1 n g. Zur Lehre von der Heillgen Schrift. StuduKrit 66(1893)177-212. 
 Harlez. La Bible et I'Avesta. RevBlbllnt 1(1896)161-72.* 
 H ( a u p t ), E. Stellung d. evang. Christen zur HI. Schrift. ChrWelt 4(1890)570-4,594-600,618-21,642-9, 
 
 667-74, 693-9, 717-22,739-42. 
 H o w 1 e t t, J. A. Biblical science and the Bible. DubR 118(1896)282-308. 
 
 Hiigel, Prledrich von. The church and the Bible. DubR 115(1894)313-41; 116(1896)306-37; 117,275-304. 
 Inn ere zcugniss d. Hell. Gelstes u. d. gBttl. autoritttt d. Hell. Schrift. LehreuWehre 39(1893)219-23. 
 J a 1 a g n 1 e r, P. P. Du style populalre des Ventures. RevChrSt 3s6(1897)241-61. 
 Jerome, William S. Public reading of the Scriptures. HomR 25(1893)368-73. 
 K a f t a n, J. Was ist schrlf tgemiss ? ZTheolKlr 3(1893)93-125. 
 KlssMng, K. W-ie haben wir evang. Christen die Hell. Schrlst anzusehen? MBvTh 27(1899)95-104, 
 
 161-8. 
 K n u b e 1, P. H. Teaching of Luth. symbols concerning the Holy Scriptures. LuthQ ns26(1896)171-204, 
 L e a d e r, D. H. What is the Bible? RefChR 3(1899)352-67. 
 
 L e a t h e s, Stanley. The interdependence of the Old and New Testaments. Churchm ns4(1890)617-30. 
 Levy, Clifton Harby. How the Bible came down to us. BofR's(NY) 16(1897)691-701. 
 Lindsay, Thomas M. The doctrine of Scripture. ChrLit 13(1895)29-35. (FromBxpos., London, April,, 
 
 1895.) 
 Luthardt, Chr. Ernst. The Sacred Scriptures. (Cond. Serm. 2 Tim. 3:15-17). HomR 25(1893)124-8. 
 Maass, M. Blbel u. Koran, vergUchen naeh ihrem hist, ethischen gehalte. ZWlssTh 3611(1893)161-220.. 
 M c C 1 u r e, J. T. The Bible in English life and letters. OldNewTSt 13(1891)221-4,278-81,349-52. 
 Mclntyre, J. Modern faith and the Bible. DubR 120(1897)38-55. 
 Macroblus. The Bible fetish. PreeR 3(1894-6)289-303. 
 
 M a r g 1 1 o u t h, D. S. The foundations of the Bible. Ohurchm ns5(1890-l)225-30. 
 Marti, K. Zur Bibelforschung. ChrWelt 11(1897)31-4. 
 
 Mayer, Gottl. Die Blbel unser famlllenbueh. KlrchMonatss 19(1899)109-14,170-4.* 
 The meaning and supremacy of the Bible. LondQ 89(1897-8)112-29. 
 M e 1 n h 1 d, T. Bemerk. zu Dr. Haupt's broschilre, ,,Bedeatung d. HI. Schrift." BewGlaub 28(1892> 
 
 129-40. 
 M € n € g o z, E. La croyance a la Bible et la foi blbllque. RevThQuest 5(1896)205-23. 
 M^negoz, E. Du rapport entre I'histolre sainte et la foi religieuse. RevChrfit 3s9(1899)81-104. 
 The Methodist recorder and the battle of the Bible. WeslMethM 116(1892)948-56. 
 M r. G 1 a d s t o ne's 'Impregnable rock of Holy Scripture.' WeslMethM 114(1891)172-80. 
 Mitchell, Arthur. The Bible and the republic. ChrThought 118(1893-4)60-71. 
 M o r 1 n, G. Un liber hermeneumatum de Tfipoque carolingienne. RevB€n6d 13(1896)66-71.* 
 Moore, Dunlop. Calvin's doctrine of Holy Scripture. PresbandRefR 4(1893)49-70. 
 
 100 
 
BIBLE. 
 
 N a 8 o n t, Angelo. II concetto e U metodo deU'lntroduzlone blbMca. ScuolCat 28l3(189T)40-53. 
 
 Neatle, E. Elne neue blbl. entdeckung. ChrWelt 9(1895)304-8,332-3,352-3. 
 
 N e B 1 1 e, E. Zur Blbelfrage. Wahrh 9(1895)240-52.* 
 
 N e s 1 1 e, E. Zur philologla sacra. BTK-blWttrt No36(1895)290-2.« 
 
 Nlsius, J. B. Questions actuelles d'£crlture salnte par Joseph Brucker. ZKathTheol 21(1897)155-74. 
 
 N o c h elnmal zur Blbelkrltlk. AllgBvLKz 28(1895)103-5. 
 
 N 6 s g e n. Lehre der luth. symbole von der helligen Schrift. NKtrchlZ 6(1895)887-921. 
 
 Notes bibUques. LlbChrSt 1(1898)39. 
 
 O f t h e Holy Scriptures. EvBep 67(1890)312-13. 
 
 Op pert, J. ProbUmes blbltques. RevitJulT 28(1894)32-59. 
 
 P., F. Elne krlttk der modemen theologle von Selten Roms. LehreuWehre 43(1897)244. 
 
 P., P. Ueber Luthers stellung zur Scbrlft. LehreuWehre 42(1896)360-5. 
 
 P., F. Vorwort. LehreuWehre 38(1892)1-7,33-40. 
 
 P.,F. Vorwort. LehreuWehre 43(1897)1-8; 44(1898)1-5. 
 
 Perry, Alfred Tyler. The pre-eminence of the Bible as a book. HartfordSemBec 9(1898-9)188-209. 
 
 P 1 c k, B. The Bible work of the world. MlssR n87(1894)742-8. 
 
 Pickles, John D. The place of the Bible In Luther's time. MethE 77(1895)108-13. 
 
 Porter, Frank C. The religious and the historical uses of the Bible. NewWorld 3(1894)250-60. 
 
 The Presbyterian council and the Bible. Outl 63(1899)395-7. 
 
 P re 8 sly. Mason W. The Bible and the nation. BvRep 67(1890)154-9. 
 
 R. Stelne statt brot. ChrWelt 5(1891)927-31. 
 
 R., M. Der glaube an geschiehtsthatsachen. ChrWelt 6(1892)1072-6. 
 
 R., T. Vom den gegenwtotlgen stande der Schriftfrage. ChrWelt 9(1895)3-6,27-30,51-6,75-80. 
 
 R a b o r y, J. La Bible et I'hlstoire des peuples. BevMondeCath 130(1897)38-62; 249-61. 
 
 R a h n, S. S. The Bible the world-book. LuthQ nB21(1891)496-505. 
 
 R a n k 1 n, J. E. The Influence of the Bible upon the human Intellect. BlbSac 66(1899)415-39. 
 
 R e 1 1 g 1 o n TS. the Bible. ChrLlt 3(1890-1)49-51. (From Churchman, August SO, 1890.) 
 
 Rhoden, G. T. Neue beitrftge z. ISsung d. Schriftfrage. ChrWelt 9(1895)1042-7,l»7S-8,1091-6. 
 
 R 1 c h t e r, O. ATCBta and Bible par C. Aiken et tr. de I'Avesta de J. Darmesteter. MusSon 16(1897) 
 429-37. 
 
 II 1 1 e h i e, Robert. The Word of God. ChrurchBcl 19(1891-2)19-26. 
 
 Runnels, Moses T. The Bible as distinguished from all other books. Treasury 9(1891-2)311-13. 
 
 R n 8 s e 1 1, T. O. The Scotch-Gaelic version of the Scriptures. Indep 44(1892)979-80. 
 
 S c h m s u k, Theodore E. Eoly Scripture and questions of the day. LuthChR 18(1899)487-97. 
 
 S c h m a u k, Theodore E. The unchangeableness of the Word. LuthChR 17(1898)710-5. 
 
 Schmiedel, P. W. Aus d. neuesten llteratur U. a. Bibel. TheolZSehw 11(1894)203-27; 15(1898)34-53. 
 
 S c h o d d e, Geo. H. The central idea of the Scriptures. Treasury 10(1892-3)845-9. 
 
 Schodde, George H. The Sacred Scriptures. LuthQ ns21(1891)465-95. 
 
 S c h o a d e, George H. The Scriptures in the light of their history. SSTlmes 38(1896)227-8. 
 
 Schodde, George H. The unity of the Scriptures. Treasury 10(1892-3)527-9. 
 
 Schulze. Die herrlichkeit d. HI. Schrift. ETKztng(1891)729, 749,765.* 
 
 S c h u 1 z e, G. Entweder- Oder! BewGlaub 28(1892)379-89. 
 
 S c h w e d e s, G. A. The modem prophet and his Bible. RefChR 3(1899)447-62. 
 
 S c o 1 1, H. M. Notes on Delltzsch on true and false defence of the Bible. BibSac 48(1891)310-21. 
 
 Self-evidencing power of Biblical truth. ChrLit 14(1895-6)193-6. (PromSSTimes, Phila., Not. 
 16, 1895.) 
 
 Seymour, Geo. P. What is the main reason why God gives man the Bible? ChnrchBcl 22(1894-5)34-6. 
 
 S h e a h a n, Joseph P. A convenient method of citing Bible texts. AmEcclesB 20(1899)301-7. 
 
 S h e a r e r, J. B. The object and scope of Revelation. PresbQ 6(1892)329-40. 
 
 S h e a r e r, J. B. The universal Book. PresbQ 5(1891)517-24. 
 
 Shroup, F. A. The recent declaration on Holy Scripture. ChurehHcl 20(1892-3)18-22. 
 
 Sinclair, William. The voice of the Holy Scripture. Ohurchm nsl4(1899-1900)211-19. 
 
 S t a h 1 1 n, Leonh. Christentum und helllge Schrift. NKlrchlZ 3(1892)521-53. 
 
 S t n c k e r t, C. Die autorltat d. Bibel. ChrWelt 11(1897)793-6. 
 
 S fu c ke r t, Carl. Blbeierkiamng. ChrWelt 12(1898)987-91. 
 
 Stuckert, C. Die Schriftfrage und das Basler misslonshaus. ChrWelt 9(1895)123-7. 
 
 T. La "questlone blblica." ScuolCat 2s5(1893)522-37; 6,22-41. 
 
 Thlmme, K. Luthers stellung z. Hell. Schrift, ihrem wert u. Ihrer autorltat. NKlrrhlZ 7(1898)644-75. 
 
 Thompson, Augustus C. Misquotation of Scripture. HartfordSemBec 9(1898-9)210-22. 
 
 Thompson, R. E. The Aitken Bible. SSTlmes (1893).* 
 
 Tramm, F. R. ...Hauptelnwilrfe geg. d. lehre y. d. eingebung d. HI. Schr. LehreuWehre 41(1895) 
 
 290-9. 
 Trier, Herman. Bibelgransknlng. Tilskueren 7(1890)639-57. 
 v., W. Die wissenschaftliche Schrifterkiarung und das Interesse der gemeinde. ChrWelt 11(1897)920-2, 
 
 938-42. 
 V a n P e 1 1, J. B. Our Bible and our faith. MethB 79(1897)100-110. 
 
 Vleille-Gessay, P. Bulletin gcrlpturaire. SdCath 13(1898-9)747-61,942-56; 14(1899-1900)435-46., 
 
 101 
 
BIBLE. 
 
 V r o m a n, Frank Bufllngton. The new Bible. Arena 9(1893-4)466-73. 
 
 Wagner. Der lebenswerth der HI. Schrift. DeutErBl 24(1899)11.' 
 Waller, 0. H. "Between two opinions." Klng'sOwn 6(1895)54-8. 
 
 W a r f 1 e 1 d, Benjamin B. The Westminster doctrine of Holy Scripture. PresbandRefR 4(1893)582-655. 
 Der werth der Bibel fttr die klrehe fttr unser volk. AUgEvLKz 28(1895)969-73,1000-6.1024.9. 
 Wetzel. Dnsere stellung zur Hell. Schrift. ETKztng(1892)617-24,633-42.« 
 
 W h a t is the Bible? ChrUn 42(1890)701-2. 
 
 W 1 e steht die verbessening unserer Blbel? AllgEvLKz 28(1895)226-8. 
 
 Wlndel, R. Z. wUrdlgung der Luther'schen Blbelttbersetzung. ZEvDnterr(1896)26-36.* 
 
 W 1 r t h, A. B. Gedankenlose gebranch d. Blbel in d. umgangssprache. Dtsch-AmZTheol 20(1899-1900) 
 96-9. 
 
 Wrede, W. Zu dem artlkel "Eine neue blbl. entdeckung." ChrWelt 9(1895)353-5. 
 
 W u n s c h e, A. D. sehBnhelt d. Blbel. LpzZtg 151(1898). • 
 
 W y n n, W. H. "The Word had breath." LuthQ ns21 (1891)887-405. 
 
 Z a h n. Gladstone Uber die Blbel. DtschBvKztg 4(1890)604-6. 
 
 Zur BibelUbersetzung Luther's. AUgEvLKz 28(1895)756-7. 
 
 Z u r frage von der H. Schrift. AllgEvLKz 28(1895)649-51,673-5,697-9,721-3,745-7,769-72,793-6. 
 
 Zur geschichte der Blbelrevlslon. AllgEvLKz 27(1894)390-3. 
 
 Zur krltlk der Blbel. AllgEvLKz 28(1895)10-12. 
 
 Zur revldirten Blbel. AllgEvLKz 32(1899)1262-5. 
 Bible (animals), 
 
 Sehwarzsteln, J. Zool. d. Blbel naeh Saadla Hagaon u. and. IntCongOrlent llth3(1897)169-70. 
 Bible (antiauities). [Int 2:823. 
 
 A d 1 e r, Cyrus, and Oasanowicz, I. M. Biblical antiquities. SmlthsonMusRep(1896)963-1023. 
 
 Batlffol, Pierre. La science des reliques et I'archSologle bibllque. BevBibllnt 1(1892)186-202. 
 
 Bible exploration, past and to come. Cent 47(1893-4)472. 
 
 B r u n e a u, Joseph. Biblical research. . AmBcclesR 18(1898)272-85; 19(1898)46-54. 
 
 Budde, K. Neue funde z. blbl. alterth. DtschWochenb 11(1898)246-9. 
 
 P a V 1 e r, M. La Bible et la Science orlentale. SclCath 13(1898-9)492-513,590-609. 
 
 r r u 1 1 s of Biblical research. .NChurchB 4(1897)138-40. 
 
 H m m e I, F. Ontributions of Maspero to Blbl. scl. In "The struggle of the nations. EomR 36 
 (1898)8-15. 
 
 Hull, B. Holy Scripture ill. by dlseov. in Pal. VictlnsTrans 28(1894-5)129-50. 
 
 Kyle, M. G. The value of the spade In Biblical criticism. Blblia 11(1898-9)293-301. 
 
 L e g e a y. Studes sur le symbolisme de I'ficriture sainte. SciCath 13(1898-9)806-18. 
 
 Lessons from the monuments. LondQ 85(1896-6)119-41. 
 
 Lessons from the monuments. LivAge 207(1895)643-55. (From Quar.) 
 
 M c C u r d y, J. F. Method in the Biblical study of the monuments. HomR 38(1899)397-403. 
 
 Moor, Fl. de. L'figyptologie et la Bible. ConglntCath 2(1897)25-63. 
 
 M o r, F. de. Hist. d'Israel d'aprSs les documents egyptlens et h6t6ens. RevQuestHlst 50(1891)353-96. 
 
 Professor Sayce on arcbseology. BibSac 53(1896)159-61. 
 
 R a s s a m, Hormuyd. Biblical lands, ancient and modern. TransVIcIns 29-30(1897-8)29-82. 
 
 S a y c e, A. H. Biblical archaeology and the higher criticism. BxposTimes 3(1891-2)16-7,114-8. 
 
 Sayce, A. H. Conflrmation of the Bible story. SSTimes 36(1894)386-7. 
 
 S a y c e, A. H. Recent Biblical archaeology. BxposTimes 10(1898-9)201-2,267-8,470-1,610-11. 
 
 S c h o d d e, George H. Recent researches in Bible lands. HomR 20(1890)107-12. 
 
 S c h o d d e, George H. Recent research In Bible lands. LuthQ ns23 (1893) 1-9. 
 
 W a g e n e r, A. Un nouveau document d'hlstoire religieuse. RevInstrBelg 36(1893)181-93. 
 
 Ward, William Hayes. Light on Scriptural texts from recent discoveries. HomR 25(1893)117-19; 26: 
 26-7,127-8,221-8,315-6,411-12,508-10; 27(1894)27-9,117-9,221-3,318-9,408-10; 28:29-31,125-7,210-12,315-7,413- 
 16,600-2; 29(1895)25-8,121-3,221-3,411-3,506-7; 30(1895)27-9,124-6,220-2,316-7,408-11,506-6. 
 Bible (Arabic versions). 
 
 L a 2 a n c o, J. Las Bibllas arab. ms. existentes en Real bib. del Escorlal. ConglntCath 2(1897)306-16. 
 
 P a 1 1 n, Walter M. The element of exegesis in the Arabic version of the Bible. CanMeth 7(1895)493-9. 
 Bible (Armenian versions). 
 
 E r m n 1, v. £tude critique sur la version armgnienne de la Bible. ConglntCath 2(1897)317-51. 
 Bible (authority). 
 
 B e r 1 e, A. A. The Bible as authority and index. BIbSac 51(1894)361-88. 
 
 B il 1 1 n e r, J. S. Glaube an die kraft d. gBttllcben Wortes. TheolZ 23(1895)327-38. 
 
 n s k e r, Henry B. Rr. Bavinck on the prlnciplum externum. PresbQ 10(1896)281-303. 
 
 B 8 t e s, David Foster. The authority of Scripture. BIbSac 55(1898)414-43. 
 
 E X t e n t of the authority of the Bible. RefChR 2(1898)562-5. 
 
 Gardiner, H. Norman. The Bible and reason. ChrUn 44(1891)628-9. 
 
 G r e g o r y, D. S. Divine authority of the Scr. vs. rationalistic criticism. HomR 21(1891)203-18. 
 
 Gregory, D.S. Divine authority of the Scr. vs. traditionalism. HomR 21(1891)99-106. 
 
 G r n n s k y, H. Die Autorltat der heiligen Schrift. ZTheolKir 3(1893)181-247. 
 
 B r 8 t, J. H. Gottes Wort in der Blbel, Oder die Blbel Gottes Wort. Dtsch-AmZ 19(1898-9)323-30. 
 
 102 
 
BIBLE. 
 
 K S h 1 e r, A. Die Helllge Scbrift als Gottes Wort. NKlrcblZ 7(1896)429-66. 
 M a u r y, li. & Molines, L. L'autorlte des Ventures. RevThQucst 3(1894)1-37. 
 Revelation, or reason. MethR 72(1890)99-108. 
 
 5 a n a e r, F. Sehrlft Oder glanbensregel? StuduKrlt 64(1891)7-60. 
 
 Die Sehrlft let mehr als die Rlrcbe — wider alten and neuen Wldersprncb. LebreuWebre 39(1893)137-46. 
 
 Seiaensttlcker. Antorltat d. gettl. Worts gegenUber d. wlss. krlt. ... KlrcbMonataa 12,8(1893). • 
 
 Webb, Robert A. The testimony of God. PresbQ 8(1894)1-18. 
 
 The word of God. CburchEcl 27(1899-1900)849-54. 
 Bible (BascLue Tersions). 
 
 T h o m a s, Llew. A Basque version of Gen. and Ex. In Shlrburn Castle, Oxford. Acad 43(1893)60-1. 
 Bible (Bohemian versions). 
 
 Schnbert, A. D. belden aitesten vollstand. Biblia bohem. Inkunabeln. CentralblBlbl 14(1897)104-9. 
 Bible (Castilian versions). 
 
 B e r g e r, Samuel. Les Bibles castlllanes. Romania 28(1899)360-408,508-42. 
 
 Berger, S. Les Bibles castlllanes Romania. RevOrChr(1899)360-408.* 
 
 B e r g e r, S. Ms. de la Bible cast, enlnm. en Espagne sous la direct, d. Tnifs. AntFrBall(1898)239-44. 
 Bible (Catalan versions). 
 
 Berger, S. Nonvelles reehercbes snr les Bibles provengales et catalanes. Romania 19(1890)505-61. 
 Bible (Chinese versions). 
 
 6 r a V c s, B. H. The revision of the Chinese Bible. Indep 44(1892)170. 
 J n d d, Harold 6. Bible history In Chinese characters. Qulver(1902)775-6. 
 
 Bible (chronology)-. 
 
 Beswlck, S. Egyptian chronology. Biblia 10(1897-8)1-4,33-8,63-9,93-6. 
 
 B n c h n e r. Ant. Die Bibel Im rechenunterrlcht. BlSchulprax 6(1894)324-34; 6(1896)44-61. 
 
 deHarlez, C. Un nonvean syst^me de chronologle blbllque. SocBlbArch 13(1890-91)206-14. 
 
 6 r e e b, William Heniy. Pre-Abrahamlc chronology. BvRep 68(1891)463-66. 
 
 Green, William Henry. Primeval chronology. BlbSae 47(1890)285-303. 
 
 H a r t, H. Martyn. Man and the Biblical chronology. CburchEcl 27(1899-1900)805-16. 
 
 H o m m e 1, Fritz. The trne date of Abraham and Moses. ExposTlmes 10(1898-9)210-12,278. 
 
 Horner, Joseph. Biblical chronology. SocBlbArch 20(1898)235-246. 
 
 Moor, F. de. Examen critique de qnelques synchronlsmes assyrlo-blbl. Mas£on 12(1893)318-22,382-400. 
 
 p p e r t, J. Noli me tangere demonstration of exactness of Bibl. chronol. SocBlbArch 20(1898)24-47. 
 
 R oh e r t, Ch. La chronologle blbUque. RevBlblInt(1894)605-612.« 
 
 Selwyn, Admiral J. H. Note on Biblical chronology. SocBlbArch 20(1898)153. 
 
 Terrier de Loray. Une question de chronologle blbllque [GenSse XI]. RevQuestHlst 55(1894)597-603. 
 
 W b e a t, Q. A. Bible cbronology of the kingdoms of Jndah and of Israel. MethRSo 47(1898)478-80. 
 
 X o r k e, Peter C. Biblical chronology and patristic tradition. AmEcclesB 4(1891)360-76. 
 Bible (citations). 
 
 Uelattre. Les citations bibllqnes dans l'£pigraphle afrlcaine. ConglntCath 2(1894)210-12. 
 
 Twenty misused Scripture texts. ExposTlmes 6(1894-5)200-1,358-9,568. 
 Bible (commentaries). 
 
 Guillemenot, L'abb6. AbrSgS historlqne de la Bible. NlvernBull 3s4(1892)104-29. 
 
 Kamphausen, Adolf. Kurzgefasster kommentar zu den Heiligen Schriften. TheolLitztg 15(1890) 
 25-34. 
 
 Nlslus, J. R. Der Cursus Scripturae sacrae. ZKathTheol 19(1895)382-6. 
 Bible (Coptic version). 
 
 H eb b e 1 y n c k, Ad. Les versions copte'! de la Bible. RpTRelic l'i8n71fll-3. 
 
 Hyvernat, H. *tude snr les versions coptes. EevBiblInt(1896)427-433,540-5e9.* 
 
 Hyvernat, H. £tude sur les versions coptes de la Bible. RevBiblInt 0(1897)48-74. 
 Bible (credibility). 
 
 B., F. Woran llegt es, [if a church loses faith in Bib.] LehreuWehre 43(1897)97-106,137-47. 
 
 Crane, Frank. Is the Old Book true? OurDay 17(1897-8)447-55,552-8; 18(1899)47-51. 
 
 S c h m i d t, H. Die glaubwurdlgkelt der Heiligen Sehrlft. NKlrcblZ 4(1893)655-77. 
 
 S c h u 1 z e, G. Das gute Recbt des altevangellschen Schrift-glanbens. BewGlaub 28(1892)169-84,220-34. 
 
 Spiers, William. Is the Bible true? WeslMetbM 115(1892)338-46,413-20,735-42,900-6. 
 
 The truth of Holy Scripture. CburchEcl 22(1894-5)340-3. 
 Bible (criticism), [M'Clint 1:803 (See Criticism, Biblioal); Int 2:827-8. 
 
 A c h e 1 1 s, B. Chr. Die Evangel, klrcbe n. die Blbelkrltlk. ZPastTh 16(1892)513-518. 
 
 A i k e n, Charles A. The Bible and criticism. PresbandRefR 3(1892)687-708. 
 
 Alexander, Sidney A. Criticism and the Bible. GoodWords(1893)165-7. 
 
 B a c o n, B. W. Constructive biblical criticism. Outl 49(1894)484-6. 
 
 B a 1 j o n, J. M. S. Op h. gebled d. eonjecturaalkrltlek, de. Br. v. Petrus. TheolStudlgn 10(1892)426-33 
 
 Barrelet, James. La critique sacrSe, sa ralson d'etre et ses limites. LlbCbrfit 2(1899)167-78. 
 
 B e h r e n d B, A. J. F. The defective logic of the rationalistic critics. HomR 31(1896)9-14. 
 
 Berle, A. A. Criticism and the common life. BIbSac 60(1898)52-78. 
 
 The Bible and modem criticism. CburchEcl 19(1891-2)1091-3. 
 
 Biblical criticism. MetbQSo n88(1890)393-402. 
 
 103 
 
BIBLE. 
 
 Biblical criticism, falsely so called. MethQSo nsl5(1893-4)ie5-73. 
 
 B n n a r a, Edmond. A propos d'un Uwe rficent sur la Bible. LlbOhrfit 1(1898)411-16. 
 
 Bralthwalte, E. E. The bearing of recent criticism upon the Bible. Treasury 16(1898-9)681-5. 
 
 B r i g g B, Charles A. The Sunday-school and modern Biblical criticism. NoAm 188(1895)64-76. 
 
 Brown, D. The sceptical restlessness of modern criticism. WeslMethM 116(1893)50-4. 
 
 B r o w n, D. The sceptical restlessness of modern criticism. Treasury 10(1892-3)222-5. 
 
 B r u c e, A. B. Bible criticism and reverence for the Bible. ChrUn 44(1891)820-1. 
 
 B r u n e a u , Jos. Biblical criticism. AmEcclesE 19(1898)383-90. 
 
 Brunean, J. Recent contrib. to Biblical criticism and Biblical theology. AmEcclesE 21(1898)164-73. 
 
 B u 1 1 z, Henry A. Conditions of authoritative Biblical criticism. MethR 78(1896)191-204. 
 
 Carus, Paul. Behold! I malie all things new. OpenCourt 9(1895)4343-6. 
 
 C a 8 p a r 1, W. . . .Itrlt. anslchten im dlenste d. erbauung d. gemeinde. NKirchlZ 6(1895)513-33. 
 
 C h e y n e, T. K. Gleanings in Biblical criticism and geography. JewQ 10(1893)565-83. 
 
 C h e y n e, T. K. Professor Lindsay's article on Professor W. Robertson Smith's doctrine of Scripture. 
 
 Exp 4810(1894)370-2. 
 [Criticism and the authority of the Bible.] BlbWorld 11(1898)225-8. 
 D a V 1 s o n, W. T. Inspiration and Biblical criticism. CanMeth 3(1891)271-85. 
 
 Davison, Wm. T. The present position of Biblical criticism in England. Indep 43(1891)1589-90. 
 I) e n 1 0, F. B. Wisdom In teaching critical results. BibWorld 3(1894)209-12. 
 Die gefahren der modernen theologle und Bibeiltritll:. AlIgEvLKz 27(1894)1085-90,1117-24. 
 Dli. Modern Biblical criticism. ChurchBcl 19(1891-2)1000-4. 
 Doede rle In, J. Z. Ijrlticismus. EvKztng(1895)29.» 
 
 F., L. Findet e. rlchtlge reaction statt In d. deutschen Blbelltritik ? LehreuWehre 44(1898)71-6. 
 F r a n k, V. Eine brennende frage. NKirchlZ 5(1894)183-207. 
 
 G., G. Die Angriffe der modernen theologen auf Gottes Wort. LehreuWehre 43(1897)18-26. ^ 
 G a s q u e t, F. A. English Biblical criticism In the thirteenth century. DubE 122(1898)1-21. 
 Gladden, Washington. The new Bible. Arena 9(1893-4)295-304. 
 
 H a 1 6 V y, Joseph. L'gtat actuel de la critique blbllque. IntCongOrient 10th3(1894)49-58. 
 Harris, George. Ethical Christianity and Biblical criticism. AndR 15(1891)461-71. 
 Die helUge Schrlft und die llterarlsche krltik. DtschWochenb 22(1895).* 
 
 H b b 8, J. H. The minister's attitude to current critical discussion. HartfordSemEec 3(1892-3)33-9. 
 J a c o b s, H. B. A critique of the negative criticism. LuthChE 10(1891)98-126. 
 J a s h a r, Ben. A letter in behalf of truth. OldNewTSt 10(1890)23-5. 
 K a r p p e, S. Melanges de critique blbllque et d'assyriologie. RevS6m 2(1894)146-54. 
 Knight, Edward H. Logic In Biblical criticism. HartfordSemEec 2(1891-2)219-28. 
 L e c h 1 e r, P. Die Evangel, klrche u. d. Blbelkrltik. ZPastTh 15(1892)385-95,641-2. 
 Lettre de Mgr D'Hulst au P. J. Brucker. fitudesJgs 59(1893)164-8. 
 Liberty or death. Outl 55(1897)534-5. 
 The limitations of Biblical criticism. MethE 72(1890)109-15. 
 
 L 1 n d s a y, Th. M. W. Eobertson Smith's doctrine of Scripture. Exp 4sl0(1894)241-64. 
 L 1 n d 3 a y, T. M. W. Eobertson Smith's doctrine of Scripture. OhrLit 12(1894-5)23-32. 
 L 8 b e r, R. Gelcherte ergebnlsse d. Blbelkrltik u. d. verkUnd. Gotteswort. VjTheol 12(1892)19-31. 
 M e a n s, Stewart. Criticism versus Ecclesiasticlsm. AndR 16(1891)209-34,351-73. 
 Michael, Bmil. Altkathollsche krltik. ZKathTheol 17(1893)165-73. 
 M 1 1 k e, Gottfr. Der giaubige Christ u. d. bibl. Krltik. KIrchMoaatss 18(1898)123-9.* 
 M o n t e f 1 o r e, C. G. Notes on effect of Biblical criticism upon Jewish religion. JewQ 4(1892)293-305. 
 N e e 1, J.-B. Les rSsultats de la critique. RevThetQuestrel 4(1895)365-73. 
 O 1 s h a u s e n on the German critics. MethQSo nsl5(1893-4)188-94. 
 O s g o o a, Howard. Why seek after a lie? BibleSt 3(1899)448-51. 
 P f a n s t i e h 1, A. A. Modern Biblical criticism. RefQE 39(1892)461-72. 
 
 [Points of agreement between the old and the new view of the Bible.) BlbWorld 9(1897)321-28. 
 Porter, Frank C. Tendencies in modern Biblical criticism. Indep 49(1897)742-3. 
 The positive side of Biblical criticism. AndE 16(1891)172-5. 
 The religious reason for Biblical criticism. AndE 16(1891)403-6. 
 Uoberts.W. H. Notes of the negative criticism. Treasury'9(1891-2)103-5. 
 
 Eoos, Fr. Bibl. krltik u. d. rellglonsunterrlcht In d. hohem lehranst. NKirchlZ 1(1890)205-18,254-70. 
 E s e, S. P. The Bible and the newer criticism. CanMeth 7(1895)399-407,488-93. 
 E y d e r, H. T. D. Proper attitude of Catholics toward Biblical criticism. OathWorld 57(1893)396-406. 
 E y d e r, H. T. D. Scripture Inspiration and modern criticism. Cath World 56(1893)742-54. 
 Sachs. Streiflichter Uber die "freiere" Bibelforschung. Katholik 3F20(1899)169-79.* 
 S a y c e, A. H. The Biblical critics on the warpath. OhrLit 16(1896-7)165-76. (From Contemp., Nov., 
 
 1896.) 
 S c h o d d e, George H. The Biblical criticism of our day. Treasury 10(1892-3)449-53. 
 S c h o d d c, G. H. Composite character of Biblical books In light of analogy. Indep 42(1890)1028-7. 
 S c h o d d e, George H. The gain and the loss In modern Biblical criticism. HomE 37(1899)20-2. 
 S c h o d d e, George H. Harnack on tradition and Biblical criticism. SSTlmes 39(1897)387-8. 
 S c h o d d e, George H. Modern Biblical criticism. HomE 26(1893)398-401. 
 
 104 
 
BIBLE. 
 
 S e h o d d e, George H. Modern criticism and the Scriptures. HomR 29(1895)205-11 
 
 Schwendener. Blbelkrltlk und gemelndeerbanung. ArchStraasbPast 9,5(1890)435-59.' 
 
 S h e a r d, Charles. The benefit of the doubt. MethR 74(1892)131-3. 
 
 Shedd, W. G. T. Conjectural criticism. ETRep 68(1891)406-9. 
 
 Smith, Arthur. A neglected limitation of criticism. AndR 16(1891)146-55. 
 
 SpHth, E. Blbelglaube a. Blbelkrltlk. Protest l(1897)159-e4,181-9.« 
 
 S p r a g u e, David. Scientific method and its application to the Bible. PopScIM 65(1899)289-300. 
 
 b t e e 1 e, James D. A romance In Biblical criticism. Treasury 10(1892-3)129-36. 
 
 S t r ( a c k ), H. Blbelkrltlk u. Jfid. orthodoxie. Nathanael 14(1898)167-9.» 
 
 Swing, Albert Temple. Importance and limitations of the historical argument. BlbSao 52(1895)48-68. 
 
 TenBroeke, J. Biblical criticism in theol. and pWlosoph. rpl. BibWorld 2(1893)330-42,444-51. 
 
 T h o m p s o n, A. E. The historical attitude. BibSac 55(1898)739-42. 
 
 Tn. Hlstorische thatsachen und glaubensthatsachen. ChrWelt 6(1892)1096-1104,1175-80. 
 
 The true Biblical criticism. MethR 74(1892)451-6. 
 
 rvalue of historical and literary criticism of the Bible.] BibWorld 1(1893)243-7. 
 
 Vernier, Fr8d. Prineipaux rfisuitats de la critique "modeme." RevThetQuestrel 3(1894)361-79. 
 
 Volck. Hellige Schrift und kritlk. NKlrehiZ 5(1894)945-86; 6(1895)14-29,81-111,199-245,271-89. 
 
 Warren, W.F. Current Bibl. discussions; proper attitude of theol. faculties. MethR 81(1899)368-81. 
 
 (Who shall be arbiter in questions of Biblical criticism.] BibWorld 10(1897)161-3. 
 Bible (Dahomey versions). 
 
 Rhodes, Joseph. A Bible for Dahomey; the Pope version. WeslMethM 115(1892)582-9. 
 Bible (dictionaries). 
 
 The new dictionary of the Bible. MethRSo 47(1898)513-32. 
 
 S a 1 m o n d, S. D. F. Dictionary of the Bible, incl. Biblical theol., by J. Hastings. CritR 8(1898)178-84. 
 
 S o m e r V i 1 1 e, D. Dictionary of the Bible, incl. Biblical theol.; by J. Hastings. CritR 9(1899)257-66. 
 Bible (Sntofa versions), 
 
 Bljbels, Testamenten, of gedeelten daarvan, niet door le Long vermeld. TheolStudlgn 9(1891)157-62. 
 Bible (English versions). 
 H., A. T. Biblical revisers. Acad 53(1898)562.1/2p. 
 B a k e r, Josephine R. An historic Bible. ConnQ 5(1899)147-58. 
 Brown. Is the Revised Version a failure? ExposTlmes 4(1892-3)63-5. 
 
 Brown. Some minor gains of rev. ver. of New Test, and some reverse. ExposTlmes 3(1891-2)259-60. 
 Cady, Channcey Marvin. The English Bible and English writers. BibWorld 9(1897)185-93. 
 Ola ppe r ton, J. A. Pitfalls In Bible English. Preacher'sM 8(1898)45-6,91-3,191-2,233-5,371-5,427-31, 
 
 469-72,522-4,557-8. 
 Copyright in the Bible. ChurchEcl 27(1899-1900)847-8. 
 
 D e Banmont Klein, Rev. L. Revised versions of the Bible... LiyerpLSPr 50(1895-6)359-79. 
 D e W 1 1 1, Johi^. A new movement in Bible revision. Indep 50(1898)144. 
 Dobbs, C. E. W. The preferences of the American revisers. HomR 25(1893)180-2. 
 Dore, J. R. Some recently discovered early printed copies of the Eng. Bible. Acad 41(1892)446-7. 
 B Ulco 1 1, C. J. The principle of the revised version. Exp 436(1892)401-18. 
 G a s q u e t, F. A. The pre-reformatlon English Bible. DubR 115(1894)122-52. 
 
 Gray, E. P. Marg. read. R. V.; Gr. T. ChurchEcl 27(1899-1900)495-9,600-4,703-6,905-10,990-6,1133-4. 
 Hall, Isaac H. Teutonic and English versions of the Bible. Indep 45(1893)1271-2. 
 The history of the Oxford Bible "Helps." Bookworm (1893)241-5. 
 H o a r e, H. W. The Engl. Bible. 19Cent 43(1898)780-94. 
 
 H o a r e, H. W. The English Bible from Henry the Eighth to James the First. 19thCent 45(1899)646-82. 
 H w e 1 1, H. W. Wanted, an English Bible. Contemp 69(1896)705-713. 
 How shall the Church utilize the Revised Version? MethR 78(1896)131-3. 
 
 McKnight, Geo. H. Bishop Westcott and the Revised Version. ChurchEcl 25(1897-8)878-91. 
 M c K n 1 g h t, Geo. H. The old and the new versions. ChurchEcl 25(1897-8)110-19. 
 Mllligan, G. Doctrinal signlflcance of Rev. Ver. ExposTlmes 7(1895-6)377-9,452-4; 8(1896-7)171-4. 
 Napier, S. Nachtr. zn Cook's BIbl. quot. in Old Eng. prose writers. ArchivNSpr 101(1898)309-24. 
 Newberry, Thomas. The revision revised. KIng'sOwn 6(1895)494-6. 
 
 O s g o o d, Howard. The mistaken marginal references In the Revised Version. SSTImes 41(1899)466-7. 
 P. The New Testament of 1548. Ath (1893)227-8. 
 
 R a e, Hugh Rose. A luminous stone: "All to" in the Bible. HomR 37(1899)66-7. 
 The Revised Versions In the great public schools. ExposTlmes 3(1891-2)261-3. 
 The revision overtures. ChrLlt 7(1892-3)48-9. (From Bvang. Presb. Sept. 8, 1891.) 
 
 Roberts, Alex. Renderings and readings In the revised New Testament. ExposTlmes 3(1891-2)128-30. 
 Roberts, Robert. Cromwell's and Cranmer's Bibles, 1539-41. Ath (1893)798,l/4p. 
 Roberts, Robert. The unique map of the Coverdale Bible. Ath (1891) 829, l/2p. 
 Roberts, Robert, & others. Becke's and Taverner's Bibles. Ath (1893)87-8,121,186,282,313. 
 Shlllldy, J. Transliteration of proper names in rev. version of Bible. ExposTlmes 9(1897-8)238-9. 
 S 1 g m u n d, Fred L. The English Bible; its place In the Seminary. OldNewTSt 10(1890)343-7. 
 S k e a t. On the dialect of WyclitTe's Bible. PhllosSocLTr (1895-8)212-19. 
 S p i e r s, William. Is the Revised Version a failure? WeslMethM 118(1895)213-17. 
 
 105 
 
BIBLE. 
 
 Thornton, Samuel. The Revised Version In Australia. ExposTlmes 4(1892-3)160-1. 
 
 T 1 n 1 1 n g, J. P. B. Is the Revised Version a failure? ExposTlmes 4(1892-3)105-10. 
 
 T h e use of the Revised Version. MethR 79(1897)303-5. 
 
 Walcefleld, W. Walsham. The revised version. Exp 4s6(1892)241-55. 
 
 W h 1 1 o n, James M. The American revision of the Bible. Outl 58(1898)417-19. 
 
 Wright, W. Aldis. Translation of proper names in the Revised Version. ExposTlmes 9(1897-8)523. 
 
 Zupltzka, J. Zwel umschrelbungen d. 10 Gebote In mlttelengUschen versen. ArchivNSpr 85(1890) 
 
 44-8. 
 Bible (Ethiopic versions). [Hast 1:791-8. 
 
 M 6 c h i n e a u, L. La Bible d'fithlople. studies 73(1897)229-43,358-78,721-42. 
 
 Rossini, CO. Sulla vers, e revlslone. delle Sacre Scritture in etloplco. ZAssyrlol 10(1895)236-41. 
 Bible (French versions). [Int 2:814, (Under Bible— French,) 
 
 C u B t, Robert. French translations of the Bible. Churehm ns4( 1890) 294-305. 
 
 Douen. 0. La Bible frangaise avant LefSvre d'fitaples. BuUHlstLlt 40(1891)541-52; 43(1894)318-24. 
 L a u n e, A. LefSvre d'£taples et la traduction franfialse de la Bible. EevHlstRel 32(1895)56-72. 
 Revision der franzSsischen Bibelflbersetzung. AllgEvLKz 27(1894)53-4. 
 Bible (German versions). 
 A [ 1 b r e c h t ], 0. A. Die revldirte Lutherblbel. ChrWelt 7(1892)316-19,327-31. 
 Die Blbel im volksmunde; e. sprachl. studle v. e. theol. LpzZtg 116(1894).* 
 Bibelrevislon u. Bibelflbersetzung. Grenzb 52(1893).* 
 
 D 1 e Blbelrevlslonskommisslon u. ... deutscher Blbelgesellschatten. AllgEvLKz 23(1890)59-61. 
 D 5 d e r 1 e 1 n, J. Der erstc febler In der neuen (revidirten) Bibel [Gen 4, 1]. EvKztng (1893)543.* 
 E 1 b a c h, R. Die revidlerte Blbel. ZPastTh 15(1892)655-641. 
 Die "Brkiarte deutsche Volksbibel." LehreuWehre 44 1898)189-90. 
 
 F., F. Die deutsche Bibelflbersetzung des mittelalters nach W. Walther. Kathollk(1890).* 
 G., W. Anfordernngen an eine schul-und familienbibel. ChrWelt 4(1890)176-9. 
 G., W. Die schul- und familienbibel eln unabweisbares bedfirfnis. ChrWelt 4(1890)124-9. 
 Goodspeed, Geo. S. The new German revised Bible. OldNewTSt 14(1892)326-31. 
 Grimm. Die revldirte Lutherblbel. BvKbEls(1892)260-62,267-69.* 
 
 G r u p p, G. Die deutsche Bibelflbersetzung des mittelalters. Hlst-polBl 115(1895)931-40. 
 Hall, Isaac H. Teutonic and English versions of the Bible. Indep 45(1893)1271-2. 
 H a u f f, G. Bemerk. zu Victor Hehns aufsatz, Goethe u. d. sprache d. Blbel. Geothejahrb 11(1890) 
 
 176-9. 
 J e h 1 e. Zu d. Im auftr. der D. E. kirchenkonf. durchgesehen Lutherblb. NKlrchlZ 4(1893)579-612,696. 
 J e h 1 e. Das register der durchgesebenen Lutherblbel. NKlrchlZ 5(1894)761-73. 
 J o s e n h a n s, J. D. deutsche BIbelubers. u. Wtiurttemberg z. ■^. d. reformation. WHrttemVj ns3(1894) 
 
 353-410. 
 K a m p h a u s e n, A. Die berlchtigte Lutherblbel; rektoratsrede. ZPastTh 7(1893)101-78. 
 Kamphausen, Ad. [SchmoUer] ; Parallelblbel verdeutsch. durch Mart. Luther. StuduKrlt 63(1890) 
 
 371-88. 
 K a w e r a u, G. Die deutsche BibelUbersetzung des mittelalters; [Bev.3. TheolLltbl 11(1890)121-4, 
 
 129-31; 13(1892)361-5, 377-81,385-6. 
 Kurrelmeyer, W. I. Waltber's "fourth group" ot Bible translations. AmGerm 3(1899-1900)326-32. 
 L 8 s c h r n, K. 1st d. rev. Blbel allgem. in kirchl. u. Schulge. zu nehmen? ZBvDnterr(1895,Jan).* 
 M o r r I s, J. G. Christopher Saur and his first German Bible. GerMdRep 6-10(1894-6)45-9. 
 v.- n. Die deutsche BibelUbersetzung im mittelalter. ChrWelt 8(1894)97-102,124-7,159-62,200-4. 
 Revldirte Blbel. Kreuztng(1892)261.* 
 Revldirte Blbel. MIttRnss(1890,23). 
 
 S c h e n k e 1, B. Die neue revldirte Bibel. ProtKz(1892)699-707.* 
 
 S B h n s, F., Korneck, G. u. Cremer, W. Die Bibel u. das volk. ZDeutschUnt(1890)9-29,B90-9.* 
 S p r In g e r, Jaro. Die Toggenburg-BIbel. PreussVersammlJahrb 11(1890)59-63. 
 S 1 1 e r, M. Welcbe ausgabe [of Bible shall be used in schools]. ZBvUnterr 10(1899)198-217.* 
 Das SOOjahr. Jubimum der Kralltzer Bibel. RefKz 2,12(1894).* 
 
 W al t h er, WUh. Dnabhanglgkeit d. BibelUbersetzung Luthers. NKlrchlZ 1(1890)359-92. 
 Z u r neuen BibelUbersetzung. TheolZSchw 12(1895)241-3. v 
 
 Zittel, B. D. rev. L. ProtKz 23(1892).* 
 Bible (Gothic versions). 
 Batlffol, P. ... S. J. Chrysostome et de la ver. goth. RevBIblInt 8(1899)566-72. 
 Kauffman, F. Quellenkr. got. Bibel. ZFDtschPhilol 29(1897)306-37; 30(1898)145-83; 31(1899)178-94. 
 Bible (human elements). 
 F fl n f s t U c k, E. A. Die Bibel nach ihrer gSttllchen und menschlicben seite. Dtsch-AmZ 19(1898-9) 
 
 91-7. 
 G r a n n a n, Charles P. The human elements in Scripture. CathUnivBull 4(1898)167-82. 
 The human quantity in the Holy Scriptures. MethR 72(1890)586-95. 
 
 H u n 1 1 n g t o n, D. W. C. The human element in the Bible. ChrThought 10s(1892-3)451-58. 
 M o X o m, Philip Stafford. The human element in the Bible. NewWorld 3(1894)23-28. 
 Nerling. Bemerk. geg. d. aufsatz: "Oeber das menschl. an d. hi, Schrlft." MlttBuss(1890)14-25.* 
 
 106 
 
BIBLE. 
 
 Wler, John. The human element in the Scripture. CanMeth 3(1891)200-5. 
 BiUe (Icelandic versions). 
 
 A Biblical rarity. Booliworm 5(1891-2)188. 
 BiUe (infallibility). 
 BnrreH, David James. How true is the Bible? ChrUn 45(1892)352-3. 
 Cook, Joseph. Sources of religious infallibility in Scriptures. OurDay 11(1898)105-16. 
 Corml c an, P. J. Inerr. of Scr. in light of encyclic. "Providentlssimus." OathWorld 61(1895)1-13. 
 Del pretesi errori scienUflci della Blblia. CivCatt 15sll(1894)148-63; 12,278-89. 
 Diener. Hell. Schrlft. inspiration luth. beljenntn. EvKztng 42(1894)660-2.* 
 Doederlein, J. Der erste vermeintl. wlderspruch in der Bibel. EvKztng 24(1893).* 
 E 1 1 1 s, D. G. W. Inerrancy of the Sacred Scriptures. MethQSo nsl6(1894)234-43. 
 E s c 1 1, Hay S. Errors in the Bible. Think 2(1892)520-2. 
 
 K e 1 b e r, D. J. Volkommenh. d. H. Schrlft u. d. unfehlb. lehramt d. papstes. NKirchlZ3(1892)395-408. 
 Llass, J. J. Are there errors in the Bible? Think 1(1892)212-19. 
 Lias, J. J. What mistakes are there in the Bible? Think 1(1892)329-33. 
 
 Lias, J. J. How do errors in Bible attect its divine authority and inspiration? Think 1(1892)422-7. 
 MacArthur, Robert Stuart. Bible difficulties. Treasury 16(1898-9)53-6,127-32,286-91,459-63. 
 M a z e 1, A. E. schwlerigkelt in der Bibel. . . RefKz(1889)49.* 
 Moore, Wm. Bramley. The historical accuracy of Holy Scripture. King'sOwn 9(1898)52-4,113-8. 
 
 S s. Zur perspicuitas der HI. Schrlft. EvKztng(1891)837.* 
 
 St., G. Angebl. widerspr. in Bibel. LehreuWehre 39(1893)33-41.66-74,97-106,134-7,198-206,265-73. 
 
 Shields, Charles W. Does the Bible contain scientific errors? Cent 45(1892-3)126-34. 
 
 S m 1 1 h, Goldwin. Christianity's millstone. NoAm 161(1895)703-19. 
 
 S m i t h, J. McCosh. Are there errors In the Bible? Think 2(1892)417-21. 
 
 Theological book-keeping by double entry. Contemp 66(1894)351-373. 
 
 U rquh ar t, John. Scripture difficulties. King'sOwn 6(1896)148-50,232-4. 
 
 W a r f i e 1 d, BenJ. E. "The inerrancy of the original autographs." Indep 45(1893)382-3. 
 
 W o 1 f, E. J. The facts as to inerrancy. Treasury 10(1892-3)927-31. 
 
 Z e n n e r, J. K. Armachanus a. widersprUche u. irrthumer in HI. Schrlft KathTheol 5(1891)349-61. 
 
 Bible (inspiration). • 
 
 Albert, Charles S. Theories of inspiration. LutbQ ns22( 1892) 87-97. 
 
 Al e X a n d e r, H. C. Doct. of insp. as atFected by rel. betw. thought and lang. PresbQ 7(1898)157-86. 
 A 1 e X a n d e r, H. C. Doct. of insp. considered on its divine and human side. PresbQ 5(1891)190-208. 
 A 1 e X a n d e r, H. C. The general doctrine of inspiration. PresbQ 4(1890)36-47. 
 B., P. Stellung der lutherlschen Symbole... Wortliche Inspiration. LehreuWehre 42(1896)22-7,33-43, 
 
 107-20,212-26,272-8. 
 Bernard, John H. The inspiration of Holy Scripture. Indep 43(1891)626-7. 
 E J o r c k, Albert. The Bible as the word of God. NChurchR 5(1898)395-406. 
 Boh me. Die Hell. Schrlft u. der glaube. KirchMonatss 14(1895)289-317.* 
 B o u V 1 e r, Aug. L'insplratlon de la Bible. RevChrgt n8l2(1893)89-103. 
 
 Bruckner, W. Religion und ofCenbarung; zwel vortrage. ProtKz 26(1890)593-606; 29,665-75.* 
 B r u n e a u, Joseph. A page of contemporary history on Biblical inspiration. AmEccIesE 14(1896)240-54. 
 Carter, John Pym. The inspiration of the Scriptures. PresbQ 5(1891)525-35. 
 Chambers, Talbot W. The inspiration ot the Scriptures. RefQE 39(1802)437-60. 
 Chauvin, Constantin. Encore l'insplratlon blbllque. SciCath 14(1899-1900)290-320. 
 C h w n, S. D. The light and the lantern. CanMeth 7(18951105-15. 
 
 01 a r k e, Jo.?. M. The inspiration of Holy Scripture. ChuvchBcI 19(1891-2)980-5,1066-72. 
 Conger, A. B. Nature of inspiration as applied to the Holy Scriptures. ChurchEcl 25(1897-8)385-400. 
 Davis, J. D. & others. "Symposium" on Bible questions, especially Inspiration. OldNewTSt 11(1890) 
 
 S03-9. 
 Dessallly. L. Quelques mots d'expllcatlon an R. P. Lagrange, 0. P. SclCath 14(1899-1900)709-73. 
 D e W i 1 1, John. The testimony of the Holy Spirit to the Bible. PresbanclRefB 6(1895)69-85. 
 Dieckhoff, W. The inspiration and Inerrancy of Scripture. LuthChR 13(1894)66-74. 
 Dr. B.B. Warfleld replies to his critics. ChrTliought lls(l.S9S-4)215-19. 
 The doctrine of Inspiration. MethQSo nsll(189]-2)189-94, 
 D r 1 V e r, S. R. Inspiration. ChrLIt 5(1891-2)282-7. 
 
 Pairchilfl, James H. Autheuticity and inspiration of the Scriptures. BibSac 49(1892)1-29. 
 Fontaine, J. RSponse an R. P.? Lagrange, des PrSres PrScheurs. ScICath 14(1899-1900)289-95. 
 Foster, Prank Hughes. The authority and inspiration ot the Scriptures. BibSac 52(1895)69-96,232-268. 
 P r i e r s o n, D. B. The New Testament theopneusty. PresbQ 7(1893)600-6. 
 G., 6. Augrifie d. mod. theol. auf Gottes Wort. LehreuWehre 42(1896)76-82,120-6,170-82,226-38,297-307, 
 
 329-39,365-75. 
 6 e n n r i c h, P. Inspiration und autoritat der bciligen Schrlft In der neueren theologie. ZBvUnterr 30-42. 
 Gloat Z.Paul. Die Inspiration der Helligen Schrlft. NJahrbDtschTheol 1(1892)155-312. 
 G 1 o 8 s n e r, M. Apolog. tendenzen u. richtungen; VIII Inspiration u. canon. JahrbPhilSpekTh 9,4 
 
 (1895).* 
 GrKber, H. J. tJber inspiration u. Heillge Sehrilt. KirohMonatsB (1896) 381-404.* 
 
 107 
 
BIBLE. 
 
 Gran nan, Charles P. The twofold authorship of Sacred Scripture. CathUnlvBuU 3(1897)131-60. 
 
 H. Die Insplratlonslehre. MBvTh 27aS90) 344-53. 
 
 H. Zur insplratlonslehre. MBvTh 27(189«)87-9&. 
 
 Haas, John A. W. The theanthropy of Inspiration. LothChR 12(1893)229-40. 
 
 Hansen, M.G. Has theory of plen. insp. been inval. by inves. of Bibl. crlt. 7 RefQR 41(1894)171-95. 
 
 H a r d i n g, E. Elmer. The inspiration and preserYation of the Holy Scriptures. Thinij 7(1895)521-7. 
 
 Holman, F. 0. The supernatural bM)S. Treasury 11(1803-4)24-34. 
 
 H w 1 e 1 1, J. A. Some recent views on inspiration. DubR 113(1893)532-48. 
 
 Inspiration. LehreuWehrc 38(1892)52-55. 
 
 The inspiration and authority of Holy Scripture. WcslMethM 11 5(1 892). 305-14. 
 
 Insp. and div. author, of Script. King'sOwn 9(1898)265-72,359-69,446-51,520-6,637-40,705-12,867-73. 
 
 Inspiration and history. ChurchQ 38(1894)257-83. 
 
 I T e r ac h, James. Revelation and the Bible; by Robert F. Horton. GrltR 3(1893)48-54. 
 
 J a c o b y, J. C. Inspiration of the Scriptures. LuthQ ns27(1897)217-32. 
 
 J en li ins, D. Witton. Horton's "Revelation and the Bible." BxposTlmes 4(1892-3)309-13. 
 
 A J u s t e r view of the Scriptures. NChurchR 6(1899)440-2. 
 
 K 1 r c h 1 i e h e verhandiungen Uber die Schrlftlnspiration. Dtsch-evBl 10(1891)775-9. 
 
 KSlllng, W. In sachen d. inspirationslehre; 1 Zur abwehr. 2 Entgegmung an Ziiclsler. EvKztng 
 
 (1892)141-5.* 
 K r e y h e r, Johannes, ttber inspiration als thats.iche des seelenlebens. BewGlaub 33(1897)269-88. 
 K ii b e 1, Robert. Zur Inspirationsfrage. NJahrbbDtschTheol 2(1893)81-128,224-52. 
 L a g r an g e, M. J. L' inspiration et les exigences de la critique. RevBiblInt(1896)496-518.' 
 Ii a g r a n g e, M. J. Lettre du R. P. Lagrange a>i R. P. Fontaine. SciCath 14(1899-1900)193-6. 
 Lagrang e, R. P. L' inspiration des livres saints. RevBiblInt(1896)199-220.» 
 Lamplje, J. J. and others. Inspiration under review. ChrThought lls(1893-4)195-201. 
 L i a s, J. J. The nature and limits of inspiration. TheolM 5(1891 )2l7-29.343-52,.')80-401. 
 Lloyd, W. Bibiiolatry [ques. of Insplr., authority, infallib. of Scriptures]. Westm 137(1892)113-22. 
 Macarthur, Robert S. Tlie unique Inspiration of the Bible. Treasury 17(1899-1900)444-50. 
 M c G a r V e y, J. W. The New Testament doctrine of inspiration. Arena 3(1890-1)724-36. 
 Macltenzle, W. Douglas. To one who fears that he has lost his Bible. BibWorld 13(1899)257-62. 
 M a g o u n, George F. [Inspiration.] ChrThought 9s(lS91 2)2.31-2. 
 The mechanism of inspiration. MethR 72(1890)746-56. 
 
 M 1 1 c h e 1 1, H. G. Inspiration in the Old Testament. ChrTliought lls(1893-4)182-94. 
 Modern views on inspiration. LondCJ 82(1894)64-83. 
 Montefiore, C. G. A note on inspiration. JewQ 6(1894)568-95. 
 A m o r e rational conception of the Bible. MethRSo 42(1895-6)401-4. 
 
 Mulchahey, Jas. Dr. Mulchahey's "Inspiration of history." ChurchEcl 24(1896-7)822-4. 
 Mutch, W.J. Revelation and the Bible. ChrThought lOrt (1892-3)878-80. 
 Nn. Zur inspirationslehre; [rev.]. TheolLitbl 13(1892)145-8,101-3,169-73,209-11,217-20. 
 P., F. Der synergismus in der lehre von der Inspiration. LehreuWebre 38(1892)193-8. 
 Patterson, James G. Verbal inspiration. CbrThouglit Us (189.3-4) 356-69. 
 P 6 g u e s, T. M. A propos de I'inspiration des livres saints. RevBlbllnt 6(1897)75-82. 
 Q u a r 1 e s, J. A. Inspiration. PresbQ 5(1891)332-49. 
 
 R e m e n s n y d e r, 3. B.' The inspiration qnestion. HomR 38(1800)15-22. 
 B e u s c h. Thesen Uber die Inspiration der Ileil. Schrift. RevIutTlUApril-Junl 1894)227-43.* 
 Richey, Alban. Thouglits on inspiration. ChufcIiEcl 20 (1892-3 > 289-94. 
 Riimer, Ch. Gottes Geist In der Bibel. BewGlaub 29(1893)145-63,185-204. 
 
 R o m a n n, A. Was sagt d. Hcil. Scliritt selbst u. ihre entsteUung. KirchMonatss 13(1894)719-29.* 
 R u p p, W. The inspiration of the Bible. RefQR 39(1892).34-63. 
 R u p p, Wm. Eeveiation and the Bible. RefQR 37(1890)145-75. 
 
 R y d e r, H. I. D. Rival theories on Scripture inspiration. Cath World 57(1893)206-18. 
 S a 1 m n d, S. D. F. Inspiration; by W. Sandoy. CvitR 4(1894)81-9. 
 S a n d a y's Bampton lectures on inspiration. CiiurcliQ 38(1894)3.^0-79. 
 S c h a n z, P. Zur lehre von der inspiration. ThQuartsclir 77(1895)177-208. 
 S c h e V e n, V. Inspiration d. Hell. Schrift v. d. richterstuhl ihrer Iirlt. EvKztng 42(1892)700-5; 43, 
 
 722-5.* 
 Schilling. Von der inspiration d. HI. Schrift. MittRussdSOO) 106-16.* 
 S t a e h 1 1 n, Loenhard. Christianity and Holy Scripture. LuthQ ns23 (1893)9-39. 
 Strauss n. Torney, V. von. Inspiration, nnmentlich d. Neuen Test. NKirchlZ 5(1894)775-803. 
 T e r r y, Milton S. Inspired Action. Treasury 10(1892-3)30.5-8. 
 The true theory of inspiration. MethQSo nsl4(lS93)190-200. 
 V a n c e, Joseph A. Inspiration. PresbQ 12(1308)491-500. 
 
 Vincent, Marvin R. The personal factor in Bildlcal Inspiration. New World 2(1893)103-21. 
 W a r f 1 e I d, Benjamin B. The Bible doctrine of inspiration. ChrThought lls(1893-4)163-81. 
 W a r f 1 e 1 d, B. B. The Bible doct. of Insp. ; lias it been invalid. ? King'sOwn 6(1895)50-4,132-7,234-8. 
 W a r f i e 1 d, Benjamin B. Doctrine of inspiration of the Westminster divines. PresbQ 8(1894)19-76. 
 Warfleld, Benjamin B. Tlie inspiration of the Bible. BibSac 51 il894) 614-40. 
 
 108 
 
BIBLE. 
 
 Warfleia, Benjamin B. The inspiration of tUc Bible. Klng'sOwn 6(1895)791-4,833-40,028-33. 
 
 Warrield, Benjamin B. The present problem of Inspiration. HomB 21 (1891 )410-16. 
 
 Warfleld, Benjamin B. The real problem of Inspiration Presb&Re(B 4(1893)177-221. 
 
 W a r ( 1 e 1 d, B. B. The Westminster doctrine ot Inspiration. Indep 43(1891)595-6. 
 
 W a 1 1 s, K. Question of Insp. in its hearin? on the doctrines of grace. PresbQ 6(1892)167-84. 
 
 Watts, Robert. Question of insp. in its bearins on the doctrines ot grace. TheolM 6(1891)217-35. 
 
 W e 1 d n e r, R. P. Recent objections to the Bible answered. Chant nsl(1890)442-6. 
 
 W 1 1 1 c X, M. A. Theories of inspiration. BlbWorld o(lS95)l(i9-80. 
 
 Wilson, Robert. Is the Bible an inspired bool;? Treasury 17(1899-1900)39-44. 
 
 W r 1 g h t, G. Frederick. An irenlcon. BibSac 52(189.';)1-17. 
 
 Z e n o s, Andrew C. Inspiration and inerrancy. HartfordSemRec 1 (1890 1)227-40. 
 
 Z 8 c k 1 e r. Bibelinspiration u. kritik. EvKztng(lS91)781,805,821.* 
 
 Z S c k 1 e r, O. Zur Inspirationsfrage. BewGlaub 28(1892)150-07. 
 Bible (interpretation). 
 
 B oo t h, L. N. Principles by which Holy Scripture is to be interpreted. ChurchBcl 26(1898-9)673-80. 
 
 B o w m a n, T. C. The interpretation of Scripture progressive. RefQR 38(1891)287-314. 
 
 Dessallly, L. L'egllse et son pouTour d'lnterpr. script. SclOath 14(1899-1900)385-99,497-511. 
 
 Prey be. D. typische behandlung d. Heillgen Schritt. znTlTnterr(1893)172-89;*9,4(lS98)300-22. 
 
 G o r, G. van. Opmerkingen over exegese. TljdsGerefTli 4,3(18&6)lfi9-175.* 
 
 Granderath, T. Trldentin. u. vat. dckret ttb. d. ausleg. rt. H. Schrlft. Katholik 78,1(1898)289-310, 
 385-411.* 
 
 K5nlg, E. Moderner Romanismus in d. bibl. einleltungsulssenschaft. BvKztng 15(1893)15-17,257-60; 
 16,273-5;17,288-94.* 
 
 Mudge, James. Scripture Interpretation. IIomR 22i 1891)218-24,317-322. 
 
 N ! s ! u s, J. B. Prhicipienfragen der blblischen exegese. ZKathTheol 23(1899)185-8. 
 Bible (Italian veraiona). 
 
 B e r g e r, Samuel. La Bible Italienne an moyen age. Romania 23(1894)358-419. 
 Bible (Latin versions). 
 
 B., B. Die lat. Bibel. Kreuztng 52.->(lS92).» 
 
 B e r n a r d, J. H. Recently disc. frag, ot an old Latin ver. of H. Scripture. IrishAcProc 2,2(1892)155-68.* 
 
 Con y b e a r e, P. 0. Frag, of a pre-Hleronymiau lat. version of the Bible. ISxp 4s4(1891)63-80,129-41. 
 
 Cust, Robert. Latin translations of the Bible. Chnrchm nal( 1890) 533-50. 
 
 D u r a n d, Alfred. Encore un mot sur I'autoritfi do la Vulgate. *tudesjps 76(1898)216-29. 
 
 The Latin Bible, 1450-1500. Bookworm 5(1891-2)8!i. 
 
 The Latin Vulgate civilizing Western Europe. AluCathQ 10(1891)90-8. 
 
 Loebe, D. Ein fragment ciner Inteinischcn Bibeliibersetznng. J.ihrbProtTheol 16(1890)158-9. 
 
 M a r s h a 1 1, J. T. Traces of Syriac influence on the text of tlio Vulgate. Acad 45(1894)105-0. 
 
 Mg ch Ine au, P. L. Les origines de la Bible latlne. iStudeiJes 63(1894)539-64; 66(1895)205-26,374-94. 
 
 M ii 1 1 e r, W. BIblla lat. d. 15. Jh. in d. GSt. Universitatsblbl. SnmmlBiblArb 6(1894)89-95. 
 
 Vindex. Zur frage v. d. authenticitut der VulgMta. HIst-polB! 124(1899)102-14.* 
 
 WSlfflin. ,,D. Frelsinger Itala"; d. Ev. Palat. ,. H. Linke. MflnchPhilosS-B 1(1893)253-80. 
 Bible (manuscripts). 
 
 B e r g e r, S. and Durrien, P. Notes pour I'enlumineur d. les mss. du moyen llge. SocAntMem 6s3( 1893) 1-30. 
 
 B ti c h 1 e r, A., Lambert, M. Longueur d. pages et d. lignes [In Bible mss.]. Rev£tjuiv 34(1897)94-9. 
 
 D 1 e heimat der vatikanischen Bibelhandschrift. AIlgBvLKz 32(1899)301-2. 
 
 D o b s c h U t 2, B. V. Zwcl Blbelhandachriften mit doppelter scliriftart. TbeolLitztg 24(1899)74-5. 
 
 Early manuscripts of the Bible. Blblia 11(1898-9)89-91. 
 
 H ir s ch f eld, H. Die handschriften Dr. L. Loewe's. MonatsschrGeschJud 38(1894)360-6,404-14. 
 
 Schwab, Moise. Cne Bible manuscrite de la BlbliothSque nationale. BevfitJulv 36(1808)112-14. 
 . Smith, S.F. Manuscripts of the Bible. Treasury 9(1891-2)122-4. 
 Bible (metaphors). 
 
 H u g h e s. T. P. From Scripture metaphors. HomB 33(1897)151-2.252-3,344-5,443-4,533-5. 
 Bible (meteorology), 
 
 K a s s n e r, C. Die meteorologle der Bibel. Wetter 9(1892).* 
 Bible (names). 
 
 Uerx, Adal. Un fragment d'onomastlque biblique en ethlopen. JourAsIat 8sl7(1891)274-86. 
 Bible (Ojibway venions). 
 
 Hale, Edward B. Eliot's Bible & the Ojlhway language. AmAntProc ns9( 1893-4) 341-0. 
 Bible (Papuan version). 
 
 P., L. Die biblische gescbichte In der Papua-sprache. LehreuWehre 43(1807)235-8. 
 Bible (Polish versions). 
 
 J 1 o w i c z, J. tJber pulnlsche Blbeln. HistPosenZ 8(18931381-4. 
 Bible (printed editions). 
 
 The Bible in the British museum. Quar 178(1894)157-84. 
 
 A Bible library. Bookworm(I894)217-24. 
 
 Curious Bibles. AmNotes 5(1890)289-91. 
 
 Dzlatzko, K. Feststellnng d. typog. praxis deutscher druckorte d. 15. jb. SammlBlblArb 6(1894)1-20. 
 
 109 
 
BIBLE. 
 
 F a 1 k, P. Die Malnzer Blbeldracke. Katholik 3F19(1899)334-48.« 
 
 Palk, F. D. Mainzer Viilgata-druck V. 1609. Katholik 19(1899)448-55.* 
 
 F r o w d e, Henry. Early Bibles and Blble-maklng. SSTlmes 41(1899)3-4. 
 
 F r o w d e, Henry. How our Bibles are made. SSTlmes 41(1899)19-20. 
 
 Gegenwartlger stand der frage. SammlBlblArb 4(1890)1-132. 
 
 The making of Bibles. LlvAge 6s212(1897)492-4. 
 
 Amicroscoplc Bible text. Bookworm 5(1891-2)324. 
 
 Pennsylvania Germans. Wyom 4(1893)168. 
 
 K e p s 1 d, H. Blbeldrucke. Globus 63(1893)80-1. 
 
 Some celebrated Bibles. Bookworm(1891)316,l/2p. 
 
 This Bible 300 years old. Wyom 6(1897)204-5. 
 
 W 1 n s 1 o w, Wm. 0. Early Bibles of America. Blblla 5(1892-3)258-60. 
 
 W r 1 g h t, WiUlam. Fry collection of Bibles. GloucN&Q 4(1889-90-91)482-4. 
 Bible (Provencal versions). 
 
 Berger, S. Nouvelles recherches sur les Bibles provengales et catalanes. Romania 19(1890)503-61. 
 Bible (Bussian versions). 
 
 The Russian Bible. ChurchQ 41(1895-6)203-25. 
 Bible (Sahidlc versions). 
 
 L e m m, O. V. Sahidlsche Blbelfragmente. AcStPBull 33(1889-90)257-68,373-91. 
 Bible (Saxon versions). 
 
 B r a u n e, Wllhelm. Die altsiichslsche Bibeldichtung. AUgZBell 106(1894). 
 
 S 1 e b s, Theodore. Die altsachslsche Bibeldichtung. AUgZBell 45(1895). 
 
 W r e d e, Ferd. Die helmat der altslchslschen Bibeldichtung. ZDtschAlt 43(1899)333-60. 
 Bible (Slavic versions). 
 
 I 6 V s 6 1 e V, I. Tr. vieux-slave de I'ficrlt. Ste. AcStPBnll 43(1898)329-44; 45(1899)355-73. 
 Bible (Slovak versions). 
 
 E 1 z e , Th. Die slOTcnlschen protestant. Blbelbucher des 16. jhrh. JahrbProtOestr 16(1895)117-75. 
 Bible (Spanish versions). 
 
 T e z a, E. La Bibbia spagnola del 1553. AccadLincRendic 5s4(1895)418-37. 
 Bible (study and teaching). CHauck 2:700-13, 
 
 A b b o 1 1, Lyman. The Bible and the child. Outl 54(1896)95-6. 
 
 Abbott, Lyman. The Bible as literature; [a lecture]. HomR 33(1897)39-45. 
 
 A d a m s, H. B. Bible study in college; Johns Hopkins Univ. Bib World 5(1895)288-9. 
 
 A n d r e w s, E. BenJ. Bible study in college; Brown Univ. BlbWorld 5(1895)288. 
 
 Anthony, C.V. Bible study; [cond. serm. John 5:39]. HomK 26(1893)152-4. 
 
 B. Decadence or lack of Bible-study among private Christians. BibleSt 3(1899)70-2. 
 
 B e e ch e r, Willis J. Three ways of studying a Biblical narrative. HomB 38(1899)99-104. 
 
 [The Bible a neglected book.] BlbWorld 2(1893)81-6. 
 
 The Bible as literature. LondQ 86(1896)300-23. 
 
 [Bible study.] BlbWorld 7(1896)161-7. 
 
 (Bible study and normal spiritual growth.] BlbWorld 10(1897)321-5. 
 
 [Bible study at the Dnlversity of Chicago.] BlbWorld 9(1897)2-5. 
 
 Bible study in college. BlbWorld 5(1895)206,287-8,288-9,374-6. 
 
 Bible study in college: Princeton College; Columbia College; Unl. of Penn. BlbWorld 5(1895)374-76. 
 
 Blakeslee, Erastus. The Bible study union lessons. PresbQ 11(1897)538-49. 
 
 B r a d n e r, Lester. Some notes from Berlin on Biblical study in Germany. OldNewTSt 15(1892)17-22. 
 
 Brewer, David J. One way of conducting a Bible class. SSTlmes 39(1897)451. 
 
 B r u c e, A. B. To one who flnds scientific Bible study hostile to devotion. BlbWorld 13(1899)409-12. 
 
 B r u c k e r, J. Apol. blbl. aprSs I'encycl. "Provldentissimus Deus". fitudesJSs 61(1894)545-65; 62,619-41. 
 
 Burroughs, George S. The Bible in the college. AndR 18(1892)253-62. 
 
 B u r r u g h s, G. S. Need of study of Bug. Bible in coll. and theol. school. CanMeth 4(1892)66-76, 
 206-14. 
 
 [The central position of Jesus Christ in all Bible study.] BlbWorld 4(1894)321-5. 
 
 Conway, James. The pope and the Scriptures. AmOathQ 19(1894)412-32. 
 
 Cook, Silas P. Bible study In the colleges of New England. OldNewTSt 12(1891)155-62. 
 
 C r a n d a 11, L. A. The Bible in young people's societies. BlbWorld 8(1896)49-53. 
 
 C[urtls] G. L. Bible study at Chautauqua. BlbWorld 7(1896)380-2. 
 
 D e stvdiis Scriptvrae sacrae. AmCathQ 19(1894)177-97,388-411. 
 
 D o d d, T. J. The study of the original texts. OldNewTSt 15(1892)52-4. 
 
 Drew, Charles H. The study of Holy Scripture. NChurchB 6(1899)580-9. 
 
 Drummond, Henry. The study of the Bible. ChrMetaph 8(1894)20-4. 
 
 Dunning, Albert E. The need of Bible study. OldNewTSt 10(1890)93-9. 
 
 F a r r a r, P. W. The Bible and the child. Outl 53(1896)508-10. 
 
 F a V i 1 1 e, Henry. Why they don't read the Bible. ChrUn 47(1893)459-60. 
 
 F o X, Luther A. The Bible and its expositors. LuthQ ns25(1895)541-46. 
 
 I' r e m a n 1 1 e, W. H. The Bible and child. Outl 53(1896)814-5. 
 
 G a 1 n e s, F. H. The Bible in the college curriculum. PresbQ 9(1895)211-33. 
 
 110 
 
BIBLE. 
 
 G e n u n g, J. P. Spiritual Talues in modern Bible study. Outl 60(1898)667-73. 
 
 Gilbert, G. H. "Symposium" on "ten best boolcs (or study of Bible." OldNewTSt 11(1890)240-2. 
 
 Gird el s t o u e, R. B. On scientific research and Biblical study. TrausVicIns 29-30(1897-98)25-35. 
 
 Gladden, Washington. The Bible as literature. Outl 53(1896)1207-8. 
 
 Goodwin, Eneas B. The Bible as a factor In the education of children. AmEcelesE 19(1898)500-9. 
 
 G o r d n, E. C. The importance of Bible-study. BibleSt 3(1899)63-6. 
 
 Gould, E. P. The Bible in higher institutions of learning. MethRSo 48(1899)84-94. 
 
 G r a n n a n, Charles P. A program of biblical studies. CathUnlyBuU 1(1895)35-52. 
 
 G r e e n, W. H. The Bible as literature; a reyiew of Dr. Lyman Abbott's lecture. HomR 33(1897)61-7. 
 
 Grossc, H. Bibelbilder u. bilderblbeln. PaedWart 14-19(1892). • 
 
 Hall, Th. C, and others. How much do I study the Bible, and how? BlbWorld 3(1894)28-9,260-63,417-19. 
 
 H a r p e r, William R. Systematic Bible study. CanMeth 3(1891)162-71. 
 
 H e w 1 e 1 1, S. S. Adult Bible-classes and nurture of weals ad. Christians. ChMissInt ns21(1896)739-44. 
 
 H 1 1 1 n e r, G. Zur frage des BIbellesens. MittBuss 55(1899)321-41.* 
 
 H r t o n, Robert F. The Bible and the child. Outl 53(1896)702-3. 
 
 J o h n 8 o n, T. C. Study of the Eng. Bible Is demanded by the needs of our day. PresbQ 6(1892)360-84. 
 
 King, Henry Churchill. InductlTe bools studies of the Bible. SSTimes 38(1896)291-2. 
 
 K 1 e w 1 1 z. Eln wort iiber die Bibelstunden. KirchMonatss(1892)555-560.* 
 
 K n a p p e r t, L. De BIJbel TOor onze kinderen. Gids 4(1892)523-46. 
 
 KBnlg, E. Bibelwlssenschaft. bestrebungen b. d. Katho. [rev.]. TheoILltbl 18(1897)593-7,609-12. 
 
 Lagrange, M.-J. A propos rte I'encycllque provldentlssimus. ReyBIbllnt 4(1895)48-64. 
 
 Lanlsmamm, W. Das dramatisleren im bibllschen geschichts-unterrlchte. NBahnen 9(1898)205-8. 
 
 L a w, T. G. Biblical studies at the middle ages. ScottRev 21(1893)1-33. 
 
 D 1 e lehre von der Hell. Schrift In der Brildergemelnde. AlIgEvLKz 29(1896)391-4. 
 
 Leone XIII e la questlone biblica. ClvCatt 15s9(1894)401-15,652-65. 
 
 L e 1 1 r e encylique des etudes d'ficrltnre salute. £tudesJes 61(1894)5-27. 
 
 Lobslen, M. Wann ist d. blW. blld d. behandl. d. bibl. geseh. einzufUgen? ZPhilosPiid 3(1896)281-91. 
 
 Lyttleton, E. Bible teaching and evolution. JEduca n8l8(1896)719-20. 
 
 M a a s, A. J. Recent phases of Bible study. AmCathQ 22(1897)832-50. 
 
 M c A n n e y, C. H. The Bible and the Intellectual life; [cond. serm. Ps. 119:130]. HomR 25(1893)421-6. 
 
 M a cLe a n, GeorgeE. Bible study In college; the Cnlv. of Minnesota. Bib World 5(1895)287-8. 
 
 M a r t i n, Ernest. Un plan de lecture du Nouveau Testament. RevThQuest 3(1894)93-106. 
 
 M e 1 1 z e r, H. Gmudl. f. e. umgestaltung d. alttest. reilglonsunterrichts. WissPadJahrb 30(1898)91-162. 
 
 Methods of systematic Bible study. CanMeth 4(1892)392-414,530-42. 
 
 M r r I s, D. Pope Leo XIII on the study of Holy Scripture. Churchm nsl4(1899-1900)27-40. 
 
 M o u 1 e, H. C. G. "Learn the heart of God In the words of God." KIng'sOwn 6(1895)328-30. 
 
 M o u 1 1 o n, R. 6. The study of the English Bible as a classic. HomR 24(1892)195-200. 
 
 M o u 1 1 o n, Richard G. The Bible as literature. Outl 50(1894)681-2. 
 
 Moulton, E. G. 3 Bible sonnets. (Prov. 6,6-10; 24,30-34; Ecclesiastieus 22, 11.) BibWorld 6(1895) 
 
 328-9. 
 fT h e necessity of Bible study.] BlbWorld 3(1894)81-6. 
 The new study of the Bible. NChurchR 3(1896)592-4. 
 
 NIslus, J. B. Biblische studien von Prof. Dr. O. Bardenhewer. ZKathTheol 21(1897)307-13. 
 NiBlns, J. B. Verhait. d. kirchl. lehrgewalt a. Schriftausleg. ZKathTheol 23(1899)282-311,460-500. 
 N3Bgen. Leo XIII und das Wort Gottea. BewGlaub 30(1894)347-57. 
 Organization of the Bible study union. BlbWorld 3(1894)50-1. 
 Pell, Edward L. Pleasure and profit In Bible reading. OurDay 17(1898)213-15. 
 
 Pelt, J. B. L'encycllque s. 1. etudes bibl. et les rev. cath. d'Allemagne. RevBiblInt 4(1895)105-7. 
 Plerson, Arthurl. A plea for Bible study. HomR 21(1891)218-24. 
 Peter, FranlE C. The Bible and the child. Outl 54(1896)54-6. 
 
 P o t e a t, Edwin M. The spiritual value of inductive Bible study. BlbWorld 3(1894)454-5. 
 Prof. Dr. C. Hilty fiber das lesen der BIbel. MEvTh 27(1899)452-6. 
 
 R a n k 1 n, J. E. Bible as a text-book In New England colleges and universities. Indep 48(1896)1253-4. 
 Reynolds, James B. Bible study in the Scotch churches. OldNewTSt 12(1891)267-71. 
 R I d d 1 e, M. B. Preparing to teach a Bible class. SSTimes 39(1897)783-4. 
 Sabatler, A. Les orlglnes de la dernlSre encycllque. EevChret nsl4(1894)360-7. 
 Sanders, r.K. Bible study in college; Yale University. BlbWorld 5(1895)206-7. 
 S a n d e r s, P. K. Studying the Bible book by book. SSTimes 39(1897)718-19. 
 S c h d d e, George H. The historical principle in Bible study. Treasury 11(1893-4)128-30, 
 Scholz, A. Zur encykllka "Provldentlssimus Deus." ThQuartschr 76(1894)407-30. 
 tShould teacher attempt to lead others from unthinking to rational faith?] BibWorld 13(1899)65-8. 
 Sinclair, William M. The teaching of the Old Testament to children. HomB 35(1898)19-22. 
 S p 1 1 1 1 e r g e r b e r, A. Die Bibelstunde [esp. as to the landgemelnde]. ZPastTh 19(1895-6)316-23. 
 Steven, George. Popular Bible study In Scotland. BibWorld 11(1898)239-45. 
 r S t u d y of the Bible in Sunday scliool, college, and theological seminary.] BlbWorld 1(1893)83-7. 
 [Teaching the Bible.] BlbWorld 6(1395)161-7. 
 
 Thompson, J. Evolution of Scripture. KuoxCoIIMo 18(1894-5)364-72. 
 
 Ill 
 
BIBLE. 
 
 T h w 1 n g, Charles K. A college teachtr of tl'e Bible. OlilNewTSt 14(1892)20-2. 
 
 Toy, Crawford H. The study of the Bible. Chrl.lt 5fl801-2)245-9. (From Christ Eeg. Not. 12, 1891.) 
 
 [Two ways of studying the Bible.] BlbWorld l(1893)32,'5-7. 
 
 T h e use of the letter of the Word in the New Church. NChurchR 6(1899)283-7. 
 
 T h e use of the story in relislous teachlug. BibWoria 14(lS0a)b7-92. 
 
 V ale ton, J. J. P. Bibelstudlum u. Bibelgebrauch ; uebers. v. C. Th. MUller. PastBl(1893)487-95.* 
 Vaughan, Kenelm. The popular use of the Bible. Cath World 58(1894)587-90. 
 
 Vincent, John H. How to promote a more general study of the Bible. OanMeth 4(1892)3-20. 
 
 V t a w, W. Biblical study during summer at the University of Chicago [1896]. BibWorld 7(1896)532-5. 
 
 V u i 1 1 e u m i e r, H. A. Kuenen; Recneil de diss. rel. a rctude de la Bible. EevThetPhU 29(1896)69-74. 
 Wallace, O. C. S. [Value of Bible clubs.] BibWorld «(1S9.")68-71. 
 
 Wells, James. Some exegetical studies. ExposTlmes 10(1898-9)366-7. 
 
 W 1 c k 1 z e r, D. A. The laws of analysis and synthesis applied to the study of the Bible. ChrQ 2s2 
 (1898)545-54. 
 Bible (Syriac versions). 
 Margoliouth, G. More fragments of Palest. Syr. vs. of the Holy Scriptures. SocBibArch 19(1897) 
 39-60. 
 Bible (text). [Hauck 2:718-73. 
 
 Condamln, A. Notes critiques sur le texts biblique. RevBibllnt 7(1898)253-61. 
 H o w o r t h, H. H. and Swete, H. B. Septuag. vs. Heb. Bible. Acad 46(1894)256-7,280,305,329,352-3,376. 
 Bible (theology). [M'Clint 1:809-10; Jack 107-B, 
 
 B o w c n, J. W. E. A psychological principle in revelation. MethR 73(1891)727-39. 
 
 Bruneaus, Joseph. Kecent contributions to Biblical theology. AmEcclesR 20(1899)271-80. 
 
 B r u n e a u, J. Recent contributions to Biblic.il cjlt. and Biblical theol. AmKcclesR 21(1898)164-73. 
 
 F a y e, E. de. La thSologle paulinienne et la thCologle juive- RevThetPhil 24(1891)456-85. 
 
 G a s t, F. A. Biblical theology. RefChE 2(1898)236-51. 
 
 Gilbert, George H. Biblical theology; Its history and its mission. BibWorld 6(1895)6-14,358-66. 
 
 H ar t r anf t, C. D. Influence of Blbl. theol. upon tlieol. sciences. HartfordSemRec 4(1893-4)277-309. 
 
 H a r t r a n f t, 0. D. Influence of Biblical theol. upon theolog. sciences. Treasury 16(1898-9)684-73. 
 
 Herderschee, J. Bijbelsche Godgeleerdlieid door Dr. E. H. van Leeuwen. TheolTljdschr 27(1893) 
 
 433-8. 
 H er d ers c h e 6, J. Prolegom. Bijbel. Godgeleerdh. door Dr. v. Leeuwen. TheolTljdschr 25(1891)316-24. 
 
 Hols t en, C. Biblisch-theologischc studien. ZWlssTh 33(1890)129-80; 34(1891)1-79. 
 
 Kautzsch, E. Kompendium d. bibl. thoologie d. Alt™ u. Neuen Testaments. StuduKrit 64(1801) 
 183-9. 
 
 K a h 1. Bibliscbe theolosic. TheolRundsch(1897-S)248-59. 
 
 L e en w en, E. H. V!.n. "Historia revelatfonis" of "Thcologla biUica"? TheolStudiSn 12(1894)348-fi4. 
 
 E a m s a y, D. M. Biblical theology. KnoxCoUMo 18(1894-5)552-6. 
 
 S c h a t f, Philip. Biblical theology. HomR 25(1893)401-8. 
 
 Stevens, Geo. B. What is Biblical theology, and what is its method? BibWorld 1(1893)5-8. 
 
 Sunderland, J. T. From human sacrifice to the Golden rule. Arena 7(1892-3)185-92. 
 
 Westphal. Alexandre. La thSologle blljlimie. RevThetQucstrel 5(1896)189-204. 
 Bible (rarsions). [Hauck 8:1-179. 
 
 B a c h e r, Wilhelm. Drel Bibeliibersetzimgen. JahrbJudGesch (1899) 45-54. . 
 
 Die Bibel in den verschledenen sprachen dcr welt. LehreuWehre 44(1898)31-2. 
 
 The Bible in many tonsues. MIssR ns7(lS94)C7S-Sl. 
 
 Cowan, William. Early printed versions of the Bible. Chnrchm nsl0(1895-6)258-e4. 
 
 T a f e 1, Louis H. The translation of the word. NChurchR 3 (1894)215-23. 
 Bible (Waldensian) , 
 
 J o s t e s, F. Die Waldenserbibeln und Meistcr Johannes llelJach. HistJabrb 15(1894)771-95. 
 Bible and schools. 
 
 B a h n s e n, W. Zur schulbibeltrage. ProtMonatsh (1899)461-478.* 
 
 Bible teaching in schools. JBduca nsl9(lS97)72-3. 
 
 B i r r e 1 1, C. M. The teaching of Scripture In schools. Chnrchm nsll (1896-7) 66-70. 
 
 B i s h o p. C. M. The use of the Bible In church schools. MethKSo 48(1899)702-7. 
 
 D., H. The Bible in the schoolroom. JEduca nsl8(lS95)47S. 
 
 D a n 1 e 1 s, B. D. Public and religious schools. NChurchR 2(1895)12-28. 
 
 D I X. Die Schulbibel. ChrWelt 10(1896)001-3. 
 
 D 1 X, F. Geschlchte der schulbibel. NBahnen 2(1891)473-89,521-38. 
 
 Dr. Temple on religious teaching in schools. JEduca nsl8(1806)476-7. 
 
 E is el en. Die schnlbibelfrage in ihrcm gegcnwJtrtingen stand. KirehJIonatss 17(1897)687-703.* 
 
 The expulsion of the Bible from the public schools of Wisconsin. BibSac 48(1891)174-8. 
 
 G 1 1 s o n, R. C. Bible teaching in schools. JEduca nsl9(1897)7.'!-4. 
 
 G o 1 1 f r, Friedr. Die Bibel in der volksschnle. TheolZ 18(1890)184-6,217-10. 
 
 H n X 1 e y, L. Bible teaching In schools. JEduca uslfK1897)74. 
 
 Jewell, Frederick S. The Bible and the public schools. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)618-22. 
 
 K e n n e d y, W. Bible teaching In schools. JEduca nsl8a890)677-80. 
 
 112 
 
BIBLE— BIBLE-WINE. 
 
 Lloyd, Walter. The Bible In the schools. Westm H3(1895)280-9fl. 
 
 L b s 1 e s, H. Wann ist d. blbl. blld. d. behandl. d. bibl. gesch. elnzufUgen? ZPbilosFad 3(1896)281-91 
 Lyttelton, E. Bible teaching In schools. JEduce nsl9(1897)143,240-l. 
 
 M a g o u n, George F. The Wisconsin decision on the Bible In schools. OurDay 6(1S90)11S-19. 
 
 M e a d e, P. N. The Bible in the public schools. GhurchEcl 19(1891-2)811-14. 
 
 N e u b e r g. Zur schulblbelfrage. PastBl 41,8(1899).* 
 
 O r p h a 1. Die schulblbelfrage. SchulblBrand(189e).* 
 
 Peters. Zur schulblbelfrage. ZBvUnterr 7(1896)130-5.*. 
 
 Prince, John T. The Bible in education. EducaR 16(1898)353-66. 
 
 Religious Instruction in board schools. ChnrchEcl 21(1893-4)33-7. 
 
 S a n f o r d, M. E. The case for Scripture teaching in schools. JEduca nsl8(1896) 636-7. 
 
 Schubert. Die revldlrte Blbel a. d. volkschule. PraktSchulm 4,7(1898).* 
 
 Die Schulblbel. AUgEvLKz 28(1895)147-9,169-72,198-9,221-3. 
 
 Spencer, Mildred. The case against Scripture teaching in schools. JEduca nsl8(1896)465-6. 
 
 Steudel, Fr. Zur behandlung des Alten Testaments in der volksschule. GhrWelt 10(1896)584-7. 
 
 The teacher and the circular. GhurchEcl 22(1894-5)336-40. 
 
 T y 1 e e, E. The Bible In the schoolroom. JEduca n8l8(1896)368-60. 
 
 Veritas. Bible teaching in schools. JEdnca nsl9(1897)143-4. 
 
 Weber. Zur schulblbelfrage. ZEvUnterr 6,4(1896)270-8.* 
 
 Zur Schulblbelfrage. AUgEvLKs 23(1890)297-303. 
 
 Zur schulblbelfrage. ZEvUnterr(1897)152-61.* 
 Bible and science. 
 
 Blbel nnd naturwissenschaft. BewGlanb 32(1896)126-67. 
 
 a T e n, William. The testimony of physical science to the truth of Scripture. HomR 25(1893)395-401. 
 
 C o n a n t, William G. "Our God is a consuming fire." HomR 22(1891)179-81. 
 
 G r a m e r, Frank. Theological and scientific theories of the origin of man. BlbSac 48(1891)510-16. 
 
 Dana on Genesis and science. BibSac 48(1891)171-74. 
 
 D a w s o n, J. William. Old lights and new. GhrLit 3(1890-1)11-20. 
 
 Golder, Arthur L. Illustrations of Scripture from science. HomR 31(1896)52,149-50. 
 
 H n X 1 e y, T. H. Lights of the ch. and light of- sei. ChrLlt 3(1890-1)1-11. (From 19th Cent July 1890.) 
 
 M c G a n n, James. The Bible and science. TheolM 4(1890)415-26. 
 
 McCann, Jas. The Bible and science. TheolM 6(1891)343-63,375-84. 
 
 M a r t i n, D. S. and others. Discussing Prof. Wright's paper. ChrThought lls(1893-4)344-55. 
 
 O 1 y p h a n t, V. M. Relat. of Bibl. facts and sc. regard. God and man to univ. truth. BlbWorld 2 
 (1893)92-6. 
 
 P o r r e t, J. -Alfred. Svangile et science. RcvThQuest 5(1896)45-81,139-67. 
 
 Scott, Owen. Rocks and revelation. BlbWorld 9(1897)112-21. 
 
 Thomas, Jesse B. A newer chapter In the "Warfare of science." HomR 31(1896)394-8. 
 
 T h o m a s, J. B. Some rec. revis. of scientif . Judgment concerning Bible statements. HomR 31 (1896) 
 14-19. 
 
 U p h a m, Warren. Geologic time ratios and ... earth's age and of man's ... BibSac 50(1893)131-49. 
 
 Urquhart, J. Bible and science. Klng'sOwn 6(1895)244-8,323-8,404-6,483-7,641-6,721-5,801-5,881-6. 
 
 V a 1, Honorato del. La Blblia y la clencla. GludDlos 25(1891)401-10,489-502. 
 
 Das verhilltniss der neueren wissenschaft zu der Blbel. VjTheol 11(1890)299-310. 
 
 W., 6 F. Adjustments between the Bible and science. BibSac 49(1892)153-6. 
 
 Warring, Gharles B. Professor Huxley versus Genesis I. BibSac 49(1892)638-49. 
 
 W h 1 1 1 e y, D. Gath. The Bible and popular science. Klng'sOwn 9(1898)139-44. 
 
 W r 1 g h t, 6. Frederick. The Bible and science. ChrThought lls(1893-4)325-44. 
 
 W r 1 g h t, G. Frederick. The harmony of science and revelation. HomR 33(1897)206-10. 
 BIBLE Christian Church. A denomination. [M'Clint 11:486-90; Meth 106; Gardn 1:345-6; BluntS 73. 
 
 W h 1 1 loc k, F. M. Bible Christian church and its rel. to Congregationalism. OhioChP 1(1890)61-77. 
 BIBLE lands. Palestine and adjacent countries. [Bwight 85. 
 
 H e b e r m a n n, G. G. Education in ancient Babylonia, Phtenica and Judea. AmCathQ 18(1893)339-80. 
 
 M c C u r d y, J. F. Oriental research and the Bible. SSTlmes 37(1895)290-2. 
 
 Merrill, Selah. Recent explorations in Palestine. GhrLit 3(1891)386-91. 
 
 R 1 c h t e r, Julius. Missionsrundschau; Vorderaslen. AllgMlssZ 26(1899)537-45. 
 
 S t a r c k, R. Vorderaslatische alterthUmer. MittRuss XXIV(August, 1891)374f.* 
 
 W a r n e e k. Missionsrundschau, Vorderaslen. AllgMissZ 21(1894)130-8. 
 BIBLE Societies. Associations for publishing and distributing Scriptures. [M'Clint 1:803-8; Hauok 2:691-9. 
 
 Bible societies. EvRep 68(1891)150-62. 
 
 Das werk der BibelTerhreiltung in Russland. AllgEvLKz 31(1898)1225-6. 
 
 Law, Thomas E. Some present aspects of the Bible work. McthRSo 42(1895-6)223-32. 
 
 Rlchter, P. Was haben die Bibelgesell. fUr die mission gelelstet? AllgMissZ 26(1899)11-31,59-76. 
 
 Wright, William. How Bibles are circulated. SSTlmes 39(1897)866-7. 
 BIBLE-WINE question. Sanction or prohibition by Sot. of use of -wine. 
 
 Gustation, Axel. The Bible-wine question. Arena 6(1892)461-7. 
 
 H a r 1 1, Henry A. Alcohol in Its relation to the Bible. Arena 5(1891-2)732-42; 6((1892)723-31. 
 
 US 
 
BIBLIA— BIOGEAPHY. 
 
 BIBLIA pauperum (Bible of the Poor). A Uock book. [H'Clint 1:808; Int 2:827; Jack 107; Addis 82. 
 
 B i b 1 1 a pauperum. AlIgBvLKz 25(1892)960-1. 
 BIBLIOGRAPHY. The art of book description and its product. [Int 2:828-9; Brit 3:661-63; JewE 3:199-205. 
 
 Codices Italice exai-ati XV saeculo impresssl. RivBlbl 9(1898)49-72. 
 
 Correi. ed agglunte al "Repert. biblio." di Haln. RivBlbl 8 (189T)SuppI. 1-16; 9(1898)Sup.l-40. 
 
 Lueken, W. Bibliographie (der theol. literatur]. TheoIRundsch 2(1899)1-115. 
 
 L a n d s b e r g e r, J. Zur Geschichte der judlschen buchdruckerel In Dyhernfurth und des judischen 
 Buchhandels. MonatsschrGeschJud 39(1895)120-33,187-92,230-8. 
 
 M., 0. Formulaires de lettres du Xlle, Xllle et XlVe slScle, par Langlois. BlblChartes 59(1898)608-10. 
 BIBLIOLATRY. Worship of the Book instead of God — Ehe word rather than the Word. 
 
 Huxley, T. H. The decline of blbllolatry. PooSciM 41(1892)594-603. 
 BIBLIOLOGY. Doctrine of Scriptures concerning the Bible. 
 
 G., A. Bibliology. TheolQ 1(1807)129-44,257-270,385-400. 
 BIBLIOTHECA Sacra. American theological periodical. Andover and Oberlin, 1844. 
 
 The theological position of the Blbllolhec.i sacra. BibSac 55(1898)736-9. 
 BIBRBIAN. A Punjab goddess. 
 
 Ohattorjee, Bahu Manmafha Nath. On Elbrbian. Bengali 65,3(1896)33-4. 
 BICKI (XVII Cent). French cardinal. [Morin 1:362 [gives six cardinal Bichi« 
 
 B II court, Fourier de. Lc Cardinal Biclii. Bav-le-Duc5Km 3s3 (1894) 169-75. 
 BICLAKO, Johannes de (6th Cent.). Chronicler. See Johannes Gerundonais. 
 BIDA, Alexandre (1823 — ), French painter, esp. Bible illustrator. [Int 2:835; Lar2:68. 
 
 L !■ n o X . John Powell. Alexander Blda's "I'he Lord's anpper." BibWorld 11(1898).341. 
 BIDDEFORD, Maine. City and summer-resoit of York co. [Lipp 213; Int 2:836; Brit 3:242. 
 
 HI s e r T e, A. K. P. Records of Congreg. church in Biddefoid. MaluelTistGenEec 7(1893)8-14,82-9,181.5. 
 BIDDING prayer. Form specifying objects to be prayed for. [SmithC 1:204; M'Clint 1:811; Int 2:836, 
 
 M o y e s, J. and Bishop, Edmund. Nova et Vetera. DubR 115(1894)444-54. 
 BIDOULPH, England. Town in Staffordshire 5 m. TH. of Burslem. [Lipp 214. 
 
 R c n a u d, P. Biddulph manor & church. LancAntlqTr 6(1898)65-7. 
 BIEDERMANN. Aloys Emanuel (1819-1885). German theol. writer. [Brock 2:959-60. 
 
 Pfister, O. GenSsls d. religlonsphllos. Bledermann. TheolZSchw 14(1897)178-96,231-9; 15(1898)17-33, 
 65-81. 
 
 Karl. Dogmatische-system v. A. E. Bledermann, im zusammenhange dargest u. beleucht. ProtKz 28 
 (1892)648-653.* 
 BIELEFELD, Germany. Walled town of Prussia, Westphalia, 26 m. SW. of Hinden. [Lipp 214; Ritt 1:251. 
 
 5 a r e p t a deaconess home. ChurchEc 1,18(1897)4-5. 
 
 A colony of mercy. [Epileptic industrial home.] WeslMethM 116(1893)528-35. 
 BTELLA, Italy. Town, prov. Novara, 33 m. NE. of Turin. [Lipp 214; ChevT 1:405; Int 2:833; Brit 3:667-8. 
 BIGNON, Jean Paul (1662-1743). French theol. scholar, lihu. [VapL 268. 
 
 6 a b 1 1 0, Perd. Boella e 1 vescovl dl Vercelll. ArchStorIt 17(1896)279-340; 18,3-57. 
 Lanmodez, Emmanuel. Le p6re Grggolre de Rostrenen et I'abbS Blgnon. ReyHlstOuest 11(1895)271-83. 
 S c h 1 a p a r c 1 1 i, Luigi. Orlgiui del comune di Biella. AccMorTorilSm 2s46(1896)203-58. 
 
 BIGORRE, France, Old subdivision of SW. France, prov. Gascony. [Lipp 216; ChevT 1:407; Int 3:2. 
 
 F r o s s a r d, Ch.-L. Huguenots en Blgorre; uouvelles pour-suites. BuUHlstLit 39(1890)360-6. [W.Docs.] 
 BILD, Veit (fl, 1481 sq!). Honk; humanist. 
 
 Schroder, A. Der humanist Veit Blld, mSnch bel St. Ulrlch. ZHlstSchwaben 20(1893)173-227. 
 BILDERDIJK, Willem (1756-1831). Dutch poet. [Int 3.4; Brit 3:872. 
 
 K 1 1 e w i j n, R. A. Bilderdijk's karakter. Glds 2(1890)75-99. 
 
 Pier son, A. Dr. KoUewijns Bllderdljk. Glds 4(1891)1-48. 
 BILKIS. Queen of Sheba. [Wetz 10:1430. 
 
 G 1 a s e r, E. Sind Bilkis u. d. himjarische Judenthum sagenhaft. Ausland 64(1891)23-40. 
 BILLETTES (Les). Charite Notre-Dame, Paris(?). [ChevT 1:408(1). 
 
 The miraculous host of les BiUettes. AveMarie ns30( 1890) 536-9. 
 EILLIART, Julie (1751-1816). French nun; founder of the Institute Notre Dame. [Wetz 10:18S3;2a08 
 
 Fifty golden sheaves. AveMarla ns31(1890)553-6. 
 A handmaid of the Lord. AveMarla ns47( 1898) 591-6. 
 BILLIGHEIH, Germany. (1) Village Baden, (2) Parish Bavaria. [Sitt 1:256 
 
 G u m b e 1, Th. Die fremdencolonie In Billighelm und umgebung. DeutschHugenG 3,2(1894). 
 BILWIZ, Teutonic demon. 
 
 H»fler, M. Der Bllwiz-baum. Urquell nsl(1897)31-6. 
 BINCHESTER, England. Parish, 00. of Durham. [Nat G 1:268; lipp 218. 
 
 H o p e 1 1, R. B. Discovery of a... Roman altar at Binchester. BrArchJ 47(1891)268-72. 
 BINT-ANTA. Daughter of Pharoah (Rameses II); rescuer of Hoses. 
 
 G r of f, William. "La flUe de Pharaon." BuUCalre 3s6(1895)313-23;3s7(1896)59-87. 
 BIOGRAPHY. Life history of individual human beings. [Int 3:21-2; ChevT 1:400-16. 
 
 A. Z. Blographische lexlca. Hist-polBl 105(1890)684-98. 
 
 B a i n V el, J. V. L'IdSe de I'Sglise an moyen age. SciCath 13(1898-9)193-214,481-91,577-89,975-88; 14 
 (1899-1900)673-94. 
 
 114 
 
BIOGRAPHY— BISMARCK-SCHONHAUSEN. 
 
 Church, Alfred. A dictionary of Christian biography. NatR 15(1890)247-60. 
 • P u r c e 11, B. Sh. On the ethics ot suppression In biography. 19Cent 40(1896)633-40. 
 BISAN, Ualne de (1766-1824). French philosopher. See Uaine de. 
 BIRCH Tree (as an object of worship). [Int. 3:28-30; Brit 8:697-8. 
 
 W 1 n t e r, A. C. Die blrke Im volksUede der Letten. ArehRel-Wlss 2(1899)1-41. 
 
 W 1 n t e r, A. C. Blrkenverehung bel den Jakuten. ArchRel-WIss 2(1899)42-6. 
 BIRD. A feathered animal. [Int 3:80-41; Brit 3:688-773 
 
 Guggenheim, J. (Unclean birds.] Israelii 38(1897)893-5,1073-5, 1229-30, 1319-20 ,1847-9, 1871-2; 89 
 (1898)9-10,65-6,205-7,221,309-10,579-80. 
 
 M a r e h, H. CoUey. The mythology of wise birds. AnthropInstJ 27(1897-8)209-32. 
 BIRMINGEAU, England. Town 78 m. SE. of Liverpool. [NatG 1:273-6; Int 3:46-8; Brit 3:780-6; llpp 220-1, 
 
 S., C. Der kirchencongress zu Birmingham. ChrWelt 8(1894)222-5,246-8,282-4,298-301. 
 BIRSECK, Switzerland. Castle, Arlesheim, cant. Basel. [Ritt 1 :262. 
 
 Sutterlln, Dekan G. Gebrfiuche im Birseek. SchwArch 3(1900)225-38,330-8. 
 BISCHOFSWERDA, Germany. Town, kingdom of Saxony, 20 m. ENE. of Dresden.. [Lipp 222; Brit 26:283 
 
 Wetzel. Die einfuhr. d. Reform, in Blschofswedra im ]. 1559. BeitrSachsKg 5(1890)1-21. 
 BISHOP, John ( — 1694). Mass. & Conn, furitan clergyman. 
 
 B 1 s h p, N. H. Rev. John Bishop of Mass. and Conn. (1640-1695.) NYREO 28(1897)89-92. 
 BISHOP. Supervising order of clergy. [Hast 1:301-2; M'Clint 1:818-23; Int 3:62-S; Brit 3:787-90, 
 
 A e g 1 d 1 u s. Der evang. blschof. KirchMonatss 10,1(1890)46-57.* 
 
 The Bishopric ot Boise. ChurchEcl 27(1899-1900)166-79. 
 
 The bishop's visit "ad Limina." AmEeclesR 16(1897)354-63. 
 
 Browne, G.F. The making of bishops In the English church. ChurchEcl 25(1897-8)904-14. 
 
 P. rucker, J. Les evSques fransais depuis 1682 Jusqu'i 1801. £tndesJes 65(1892)156-9. 
 
 The confirmation ot bishops. GhrLlt 4(1891)293-5. (From Ch Times July 3, 1891.) 
 
 E 1 n f 1 u s s der deutschen protestantischen regierungen bel der bischofswahl. ArchKathKr 78(1898)2-4.* 
 
 Episcopal dignity. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)105-7. 
 
 Fuller, Morris. The bishop-elect's oath of canonical obedience. NatR 15(1890)483-99. 
 
 Grieve, Alexander. Bishop and presbyter. ExposTlmes 10(1898-9)523-5. 
 
 H a s s e 1 1, Maurice F. Primitive episcopal elections. CathUnlvBull 4(1898)337-65,404-20. 
 
 H o p k 1 n s, W. C. The restoration of the bishop's power of mission. ChurchEcl 23(1895-6)163-70. 
 
 Lacey, T. A. The authority of a bishop. ChurchEcl 26(1898-9)1098-1108. 
 
 M a n h a r t, F. F. Proposal to have bps. of Denmark consecrate bps. In Am. LnthQns 25(1895)365-70. 
 
 M o m m s e n, T. Ordo et spatla episcoporum roman. In Llbro pontiflcali. AeltDtschArcb 21(1896)333-57. 
 
 M ii c k e, A. BischSfliche amt im apostolischen und nachapostoUschen zeltalter. TheolZ 26(1898)236-48. 
 
 P a 1 1 s, E. L'£vegue dans les llvres du Nouveau Testament. SclCath 13(1898-9)215-38,306-26. 
 
 P f 1 e 1 d e r e r, E. Die deutschen blschate u. der aberglanbe. DeutBvBl 10(1890)669-92; 11,743-61.' 
 
 Pigeon. Election Spis. par un chap. av. 1516, entre L6on X et Fran. 1. BullHistPhil(1891)343-7. 
 
 Schmidt, Episkopalistische velleltiiteu in Ostpreussen. KirehUonatss 12,5(189>)SST.* 
 
 Ward, Julius H. The American bishop of to-day. NoAm 150(1890)236-45. 
 
 6 a e d t. Umtang d. dem blschof v. selnem dlScesanclerus zu lelstenden gehorsams. ArchKathKr 
 76(1896)41-54.* 
 
 Vacandard, E. Les elections gpiscopales sous les Mferovlngiens. RevQuestHist 63(1893)321-83. 
 BISHOP Hil! colony. Swedish Jansenist colony in Illinois. [Lipp 222. 
 
 M i k k e 1 s e n, M. A. Bishop Hill colony in Henry County, Illinois. JHUnivStudies 10(1892)1-626. 
 BISHOP of London's fund. 
 
 Sinclair, WUliam. The Bishop of Loudon's fund. Churclim nslS(lS»8-9)4S9-95. 
 BISUARCK Archipelago, Pacific Ocean. Islands; German colony. [Lipp 222-3; Int 3:57. 
 
 Merensky. Die australischo mission a«f den Biamarek-Inseln. ZEthnol 29(1897)53-54. 
 
 R a y, S. H. Texts in langnages of Bismarck Arclilpelago (Neu-Laucnburg & Neu-Pommern). ZAfrSpr 1 
 (lS95)3.''.4-62. 
 BISHARCK-SCHSNHA1TSEN, Karl Otto Eduard Leopold von. Prince (181S-98). Chancellor of Ger. Empire. 
 
 B., O. Eln nachwort zu den Bismarcktagcn. ChrWelt 6(1892)822-5. 
 
 Bassett, John S. Gladstone and Bismarck; it compar«tlv» study. MethllSo 47(1898)702-20. 
 
 Bauer, J. Bismarcks reden und die predlgt. ZPraktTheol 21(1899)330-52. 
 
 B e h a i n e, E. L. de. LSon XIII et le Prince de Bismarck. RevDeux 140(1897)49-73; 141,566-93; 142,49-70. 
 
 Eln brief Bismarcks. ChrWelt 12(1898)747-8. 
 
 F U r s *: Bismark als Christ. AllgBvLKz 31(1898)765-7. 
 
 F U r s t Bismarck. JfldPress 29(1898)343-6. 
 
 Graue. PUrst v. Bismarck Ini cnlturkampfe. BIsmJabrb 1(1894)442-68; 2(1895)282-340. 
 
 The "Impregnable fortress." Prince Bismarck and the centre party. AmCathQ 15(1890)390-421. 
 
 MUlverstcdt, von. Ceber d. herkunft d. Erzbschofs Dietrich v. Magdeburg. BIsmJahrb 5(1898) 
 363-75. 
 
 O'S h e a, John J. BI«m.irck's decline and fall. AmCathQ 23fl898)836-51. 
 
 S t u c k e n b e r g, J. H. W. Prince Blsmark's religious views. HomE 33(1897)399-405. 
 
 W 1 1 h r o w, W. H. The real Bismarck. MethRSo 48(1899)403-14. 
 
BISSELL— BLEDSOE. 
 
 BISSELL, Edwin C. (1832-94). Am. Cons, clerg.; miss.; thcol prof,; writer. [Int 3:63! Laml) 1:305. 
 
 D e a t h o( ProfeBsor E. C. Biasell; [obituary.]. HartforaSemRec 4(l8tt3-4)219-20. 
 
 Z e n o s, A. 0. The Rev. Prof. Edwin Cone Bissell, D. D., LL. D.; (obituary). PresbandRefR 3(1894)684-8. 
 BITHYNIA, Asia Minor. Division in N. W. [SmithG 1 :404-6 ; Lipp 223. 
 
 Herges, A. Les monasteres de Bithynie; Medlclus. Bessar 5(1898-9)9-21. 
 BITTEEFELD, Germany. Town of Prussia, prov. Saxony, 26 m. N. of Leipzig. [Brit 26:2671 Lipp 223. 
 
 O b 9 t, E. Muldenstein bel Bltterfeld [reformat, gesch]. CUrWi>lt 39(IS9S)9]3. M-,75. 
 BJ0RNSON, Bjornstjerne (1832—). Norwegian poet, dramatist, and novelist. [Int 3:68-9; Brit 26:268-9. 
 I. Ragnl; roman yon BjiSrnstjerne BJornson. OhrWelt 6(1892)20-2. 
 PI. Leonarda. ChrWelt 8(1894)695-9. 
 
 R h 1 e d e r, Th. Gegenwarts fragen in glelchnlssen. OhrWelt 11(1897)1237-9. 
 T. B]»rnson'8 Handsehuh. ChrWelt 4(1890)930-3. 
 BLACK Awton, England. Parish, CO. Devon. [Kitt 1:268, 
 
 Stranger, E. F. The woodwork of the church cf Black Awton, South Devon. Antiquary 30(1894)57-9. 
 BLACK Cardinals. Cardinals who refused to assist at Napoleon's marriage. 
 
 Grand ni also n, C. Geoffroy de. Les Cardlnaux nolrs. BevQuestHIst .55(1894)510-84. 
 BLACKTEET. Algonkian, plains tribe of N. A, Indians. [Lipp 224; Harp 1:366; Int 3:76. 
 
 Maclean, John. Blackfoot mythology. JAniFoIk-T^re 6(1893)165-72. 
 BLACK Forest, Germany. Mountain region in the SW. [Lipp 224-5; Int 3:76; Brit 8:795, 
 
 Blr linger, A. St. Magnusstab auk dem Schwarzwalde. Aleman 18(1890)267-70. 
 B o s s e r t, G. Zur klrchl. geschlehte des siidl. Schwarzwaldes von 1541-55. BlWOrttG 4(1893)30-32.» 
 BLACK Friars (or Blackf riarsi . See Dominicans. 
 BLACK-HEADS. A race (1) of ancient Babylonia and China. 
 
 The Black-heads of Babylonia and ancient China. Bab.vlHec 5(1891(233-46. 
 BLACKKAN, Eev. Learner (1781-1813). American Meih. clergyman. [M'Clint 1:828; Meth 111. 
 
 Galloway, Charles B. Rev. Le.irner Blackman. IfethllSo 48(1899)863-76. 
 BLACKWELL, Ebenezer ( — 1782). Eng. Meth. Banker; companion of the Wesleys. 
 Telford, John. Ebenezer Blackwell, the banker. WeslMethM 118(1895)739-65. 
 BLACKWOOD, Sir Arthur (fl. 1854 to 92). Eng. Meth. religious leader, philanthropist. 
 
 W 1 1 h r o w, W. H. Religion In high places. MethRSo 45(1897)206-19. 
 BLAKENEV, John Edward (19 cent.). Archdeacon of Sheffield! 
 
 P u r t o n, W. A. Archdeacon Blakcney. Chnrchm nsl2(1879-8)24S-56. 
 BLANDINURE, Cotelle de la (1708-1795). Fr. bishop and author. 
 
 li a m e r 1 e, B. Quernau. I.'abb6 Cotelle de la Btandinlfre. SocHIstMalne 30(1894)33-63. 
 BLANTYRE, Central Africa. Chief town of the British Protectorate, [Dwight 93; Lipp 229; Int 3:97, 
 
 Merensky, A. Mandala-BIantyre. AllgMlssZ 19(1892)49-56. 
 H i c h t e r. Blantyre, eine ev. misslonsstation. EvMlsslonsm(1892) 1-16,71-7.* 
 BLASPHEMY. Speaking contemptuously of sacred things. [M'Cllnt 1:830-1, 
 
 Fuld. Die gottesWsterung und das strafrecht. ArchStrafr 39,l(1892)142-47.« 
 BLASS, Friedrich Wilhelm (1843—). German Greek scholar; writer. [Int 2:99; Wer 69. 
 
 B I n phllolog unter den theologen. AIlgEvLKz 28(189,n)532-4,553-5. 
 ELATHMAIC or Blaithmaic. Irish saint and martyr. [SmithW 1 :819-10, 
 
 Z 1 in m e r, H. Blaithmaic: Moenzal. AeltDtschArch 17(1892)209-11. 
 BLXTTER fiix Hymnologie. German periodical. 
 
 Blatter fiir hymnologie. Slona 19(1894)44-5. 
 BLAURER, Ambrosius (1492-1664), Swiss Reformer: hymnologist. [M' Clint 1:232; Jack 110 
 
 Braun, Pr. Nachtrlge zu Blaurer's leben. BlWurttG l(1892)8f ; 2,13f ; 3,21f ; 4,27f.* 
 Bin brief Ambrosius Blarer's am Herzog Christoph. WUrttemVJ nsl(1892)441-3. 
 
 Gesang...d. Pflngsttag v. Blaurer (Juchtz, erd! vnd himmel, dich ergell ! ) . MonatssGottesd 3(1898)35-8.* 
 E I n gesang auf Ostern zu singen v. Thomas Blaurer (Christ ist erstanden von dem tod). MonatssGottesd 
 
 3(1898)28.* 
 N e 1 1 e. Das Lied: Soils sein, so seis, wie mein Gott will, u. s. Verhilltniss zu dem A. Blaurer'scheni 
 
 Llede: WIes Gott gefaUt, so gefaUts mir auch. Monatss Gottesd 3(1898)147-50.* 
 S m e n d, J. Ambros. Blaurers Predlgten liber das ApostoUkum. ZPraktTheol 21(1899)193-214. 
 S p 1 1 1 a, F. A. Blaurers hochzeltlled In selnen spateren bearbeitungen. Monatss Gottesd (1898)150,151.* 
 S p 1 1 1 a, F. 2. lleder A. Blaurer's (Vom tantzen: Von alien volsauffern). MonatssGottesd 3(1898)115-6.*' 
 BLAUROCK, Georg. (15-16 cent.). German Anabaptist. 
 E 1 n apostel der WIedertftuter. AllgZBell 191(1899). 
 
 Loserth, J. G. Blaurock u. anflnge d. Anabaptlsmus in Graubllndten u. Tirol. ComenVortr 7,1&2(]S99).- 
 BLAVATSKY, Helene Petrovna (fl 1802). Theosophist. [Int 3:101; Brit 26:275.. 
 B r i d g e, John Ransom. Helen Petrovna Blavatsky. Arena 12(1895)177-84. 
 Geljerstam, Karl. Madame Blavatsky og theosofien. Tllskueren 9(1892)467-82. 
 M e C o r k 1 e, Wm. P. An old enemy with two new faces. PresbQ 13(1899)281-97. 
 P o d m o r e, Frank. Madame Blavatsky and the Theosophlcal society. GoodWord8(1892)82-6. 
 Thoburn, J. M. Theosophy. MethR 74(1892)630-40. 
 BLEDSOE, Albert Taylor (1809-77). Am. Epis. & Meth. olerg.; writer. [Int 3:103; Lamb 1:327. 
 T 1 1 1 e t t , Wilbur F. Albert Taylor Bledsoe. MethQSo nel4(1893)219-42. 
 
 116 
 
BliSNOD-LfcS-TOUL— BOCK. 
 
 BUMOS-LiS-TOirL, France. Village S m. SSW. of Toul. [lipp 280. 
 
 D e m a n g e, M. Les vltraux de l'«glise de B6noil-les-Toul. ArcliLorM6m 43(1893)311-39. 
 BLESSnrO. InTOoation of diTine favor. Kait 1:307; SmithC 1:211, 
 
 D e r Elternsegen. Israelit 34(1893)1667-9,1683-5. 
 
 Xerling, F. Bedeutung des segens [and] der einsegnung der lelchen. MittRus8(1898)l-17,49-68. 
 
 D e r Klndersegen. Israelii 34(1893)1703-6,1719-21. 
 BLICKXING, England. Parish, oo. Norfolk, 1 m. NW. Aylesham. NatG 1:296-7; ChevT 1;42X 
 
 FSrster, M. Zu den BUckllng Homilies. ArchlvNSpr 91(1893)179-206; 92(1894)113. 
 
 Radford, Ernest. BUckllng Hall, church, and monument by G. F. Watts. ArchltR 8(1900)178-181. 
 BLIND, The. The sightless. [M'Clint 1:833; Brit 3:826-33 
 
 Kill an. La question des aveugles. RerChret n99(1891)945-52. 
 
 L 1 n k, S. A. The education of the blind. MethQSo ns8(1890)301-9. 
 
 Swift, S.J. "For the blind— a wonderful world of light." CathWorld 67(1898)507-15. 
 BLISS, F. J. (1859 — ). Explorer of the Palestine Exp. Fund. [Int 3:117. 
 
 E 1 1 s s, F. J. Reports from Mr. F. J. Bliss. PalestExplorF( 1891) 97-8. 
 BLOCK hooks. Xylographio books; printed from wood outs. [Int 3:121. SeePrinting, 
 
 Hochegger, R. Blockbiicher...bes. ..d. Liber regum seu Hist. Daridis. CentralBlblBeihft 2(1890-1) 
 159-226. 
 BLOCK, Cornells (XYI Cent). Netherl. prior & chronicler. 
 
 J o o s t i n g, J. G. C. C. Block's kronick t. h. regulierenklooater te Utrecht. HIstUtrBljdr 16(1895)1-93. 
 BLOCaXTEYILLE, Adelaide Louise d' Eckmiihl Marquise de (1815-1893). French writer. [SeGub 1:331. 
 
 Holzhausen, Paul. Eine Katholische schriftstellerln iiber das Judentum. JiidPress 24(1893)509-10. 
 BLOEHARDINE (l«th cent.) Belgian mystic. [ChevB 1:61S 
 
 Frederic q, P. L'h«r6siarque Blommardine au XlVe sUcle. BuUBelg 5(1896)5.* 
 BLOHEFIELO (aUas Jenyna), Leonard (1800-93). Priest & naturaUst. [NatBSp 1 :221-2. 
 
 V a n g h a n, John. The Nestor of English naturalists. Cburchm nsl3(1898-9)308-313. 
 
 BLOND, France. Parish, dept. Haute- Yienne. [Bitt 1:276. 
 
 B e a n c h e s n e, C. de. L'Sgllse de Blond. SocArchLlm 40(1893)671-83. 
 BLOOD. A fluid organic tissue. [Int 3:125-6; Hast 1:307; EnoB 1:592; H'Clint 1:834-5; Jack 110-11. 
 
 P o t B c h, W. "Der blutaberglaube In der mensehheit." Dtsch-AmZ 19(1898-9)108-10. 
 
 R e p s o 1 d. Dr. Der blutaberglauben in China. Globus 62(1892)238. 
 BLOOD accusation. See Jews (Ritual murder). [JewE 3:260-7. 
 
 BLOOD covenant. 
 
 H u 1 1 e r. Abschluss T. blutsfreundschaft b. d. negern in Nordkamerun. Globus 75(1899)1-4. 
 BLOODY sweat. Our Lord's sweat during agony. [Hast 1:308 (See Medicine; K'Clint 1:837-8; Jaok 111 
 
 Surbled. Puissance de I'imaglnation ; sueur de sang et stlgmates. ReTQuestSel2s 14(1898)34-53. 
 BLUE laws. Strict laws, esp. Peters' apocryphal laws of Connecticut. [Int 3:138. 
 
 G., J. R. The blue laws of Connecticut. MethQSo nsl0(1891)148-61. 
 
 P r 1 n c e, Walter F. An examination of Peters' "Blue laws." AmHlstABep 98(1899)95-138. 
 
 V 1 n e e n t, John Martin. European blue laws. AmHistARep 97(1898)355-72. 
 "BLUE Monday." Period of depression after ministerial exertion. 
 
 Love, John. Ministerial blues. BaptistQ 14(1892)152-68. 
 
 P i er s on. Arthur T. The causes and cure of ministers' "Blue Monday." HomB 28(1894)112-18. 
 BLUNTSCHLI, Johann Kaspar (1808-81). Swiss. German jurist; writer. [Int 3:143. 
 
 Kern, R. Johann Kaspar Bluntscbli in Baden. AllgKons 56(1899).* 
 BLYTH, G. F. Popham (Oxf. 1854). Eng, Bishop of Jerusalem. [Crock '92:133, 
 
 Bishop Blyth's reply. ChMlssInt nsl6(1891)274-8. 
 
 S., E. The Lambeth "advice." ChMlssInt nsl6(1891)713-25. 
 
 S m 1 1 h, P. V. The five prelates and the Palestine mission. ChMlssInt nsl6(1891)726-32. 
 EOARDMAN Sylvanus (1757-1845). Am. Baptist clergyman. [Bapt 109-10 
 
 B u 1 1 e n, George. Reverend Sylvanus Boardman. MalneHistCoU 2s5(1894)194-200. 
 BOBADILLA, Nicola Alfonso. Jesuit. " , [MorM 1 ;362. 
 
 Duhr, B. D. thatigkelt d. Jesuit. Nicol. BobadiUa in Deutschld. RSmQuartalsch 11,4(1897)565-93.* 
 BOBBIO, Italy. Town in Lombardy. [Lipp 235; ChevT 1:423; Int 3:148 
 
 Jung, JuUus. Bobbio, Velela, Bardi. InstOestGMltt20(1899)521-35. 
 
 Schiaparelli, L. Dipl. Ined. di Berengarlo I. . .monastero dl Bobbio. AcadTorAtti 31(1895)538-50. 
 BO-BUC-TU. A society of medicine men among Hop! Indians. 
 
 S t e p h e n, A. M. The Po-buc-tu among the Hopi. AmAntiq 16(1894)212-14. 
 BOCHUM, Germany. Town of Prussia, 28 m. NE, of Dusseldorf. [Lipp 236; ChevT 1:424; Int 3:152, 
 
 Anspach. Bochum. ChrWelt 8(1894)733-5. 
 
 D a r p e, Fr. Bochum im 16 Jahrhundert. ZVaterlGeseh ns2(1890)79-139. 
 
 G. S. Zur reichstagswahl in Bochum. ChrWelt 5(1891)109-11. 
 BOCK, Hieronymui (Tragus) (1498-1554). Priest and botanist. [AUgDB 2:766. 
 
 Mayrenhofer, Joh. Zur lebensgeschichte de Hleronymus Bock genannt Tragus (1498-1554) . Hist 
 Jahrb 17(1896)765-99. 
 
 Roth, F. W. E. Hierony. Bock. gen. Tragus, pred. arzt u. botaniker 1498-1554. MlttPfalz 23(1899).' 
 
 117 
 
BOCKA— BOHEMIA. 
 
 BOCKA, Saxony. Farish in S. Alienbui; . [Kitt 1 :280. 
 
 K r 8 b e r, F, E. Wle Boeka mit s. klrche naeh Sachsen gekommen Ist. BeitiSachsKg 14(1890)127-48. 
 BOCKENBOD, Johannes (fl. 1633). German poet. [JochSp 1:1913. 
 
 Roth, F. W. E. J. Bockenrod, lateln. dlchter d. XVI. jahrh. ZVcrglLItt-gesch ns8(1895)480-2. 
 BODELSCHWINGH,- Prussia. Village in 'Westphalia. [Ritt 1:281, 
 
 T i t i u s. Pastor von Bodelschwlngh und die Innere mission. ChrWelt 9(1895)897-902. 
 
 Zlmmer. Zum streit zwiscben D. von Bodelschwlngh und Dr. Scholz. ChrWelt 9(1895)735-6. 
 BODENSCHATZ, Erbard (1670-1638). German composer. [Grove 1:346-71 
 
 Schmidt, Karl. M. Erbard Bodenscbatz. Slona 22(1897)21-5. 
 BODENSTEDT, Friedriob Martin von (1819-92). German poet. [Int 3:163; Brit 26:278 
 
 K r e i t e n. W. Die Ueder dee Mlrza-Sebaffy. StimMar-Laaeh 45(1893)496-507. 
 BODH-GATA. East Indian temple about 6 m. B, of Gaya. [Balf 1:1185-6; Hunt 2:244-6. 
 
 Obavannes, E. La premiere inscription chlnoise de Bodb Gayft. RevHlstRel 35(1897)88-112. 
 
 G r i e r 8 o n, G. A. Report on investigation at Bodb-Gaya. AsSocBengProc (1890) 52-61. 
 
 Repsold. Der streit um den tempel von Budh-Gaya. Globus 68(1895)272-3. 
 BOSHICARYATATARA. Buddhist treatise of the religious life. 
 
 I. a V a 1 1 6 e, L. de. Bodblcaryavatara. LMusSon 11(1892)66-82,87-109. 
 
 L a Vall§e-Poussln, Louis de. BodhlsattvacarySvatara. LMusSon 15(1896)306-18. 
 BODINUS, Elias (fl. 1621), 
 
 Toiseber, W. D. Didaktlk d. Ellas Bodlnus (1621).. .MittGesBrz 9(1899)209-28.« 
 BODY. The material man as disting. fr. soul or spirit. [Hast 1:309; SmithC 1 :241-2. 
 
 Brown. David. What Christianity teaches about the body. Think 6(1894)412-8. 
 
 Brown, David. What the Bible teacbes about the human body. ExposTlmes 8(1896-7)127-31. 
 
 B r w n, D. What the Bible teaches about the human body. OhrLlt 16(1896-7)324-33. 
 
 H e n d r i X, Eugene R. The human body In the light of Cliristinnity. MetbR 79(1897)389-401. 
 
 HillKr.G. E. D. beUsgescbicbtl. bedentung <i. menschl. lelbes. Dtsch-AraZTheol 20(1899-1900)161-7. 
 
 Thurston. Robert H. The body as a ni.ncbine. LuthChR 16(1897)58-9. 
 BOECELIN, Arnold (1827-1901). Swiss artist, [Bryan 1:162-3. 
 
 M 6 g n i n, Paul. Encore im mot sur Boocklin. RevChrgt 3s7(1898)443-50. 
 BbHME, Jacob (1675-1624). German mystic, [Int 3:169-170; Brit 3:862-4; Wetz 2:964-9, 
 
 D e u s s e n. Jacob BBhme; ueber sein Leben u. seine phllosopble. ComenMonatshft 7(1897)281-2.* 
 
 H a 1 d a n e, Elizabeth S. Jacob Bohme and his relation to Hegel. PhilosR 6(1897)146-61. 
 
 L .1 s s o n, Adolf. Jacob BSbme. ComenVortr 5,3(1897). 
 
 Las son, A. Jakob BBhme; rede z. Bbbme-feier. ComenMonatshft 6(18971213-47.* 
 
 N. Zur wUrdiguug von Jakob BShme. Dtscb-AmZ 19(1898-9)43-7. 
 
 Wright, Theodore F. Boehme and Swedenborg. NChurchR 2(1795)214-32. 
 B6HMER, Justus Henning (1674-1749), German hymn writer. [Jul 160; M' Clint 11:643-4. 
 
 K r a u s e, B. Justus Henning BBbmers lieder. Siona 18(1893)134-6. 
 BOERS, Dutch inhabitants of South Africa, [Int 3:160-161. 
 
 G r u t, Lewis. The Boers and missions. MlssR ns3 (1890) 166-73. 
 B5RSTED, Germany, Place in Hannover. [Ritt 1 :286, 
 
 During, A. V. Geschlchte des stiftes Borstel. MlttOsnabr 18(1893)161-266; 19(1894)1-94; 20(1895)1-92. 
 BOETITJS, Anicius Manlius Torquatus Severinus (476-526). Roman senator; philosopher. [SmitbW 1:320-3, 
 
 K e 1 1 e, J. Notkers erkl. v. BoSthlus De consolatlone phJlosnphlae. MttnchPhllosS-B (1896)349-56. 
 
 The religion of Boaihlns. CalcuttaR 10S(lSS)9i35(j-374. 
 
 S c h e 1 d, R. Die Weltanschauung des Boethius und sein "Trostbucb." StimMar-Laach 39(1890)374-93. 
 
 S c b e p s B, G. Zu Boethius. OommWoelf (1891 )275-80.* 
 
 S c h e p s s, 6. Zu pseudo-Boethius flde catbolica. ZWissTh 38(1895)289-78. 
 BOGATZKY, Karl Heinrioh von (1690-1774). German Lutheran writer. [M'Clint 1:843-4; Jack 112. 
 
 S h i n d 1 e r, B. Charles Henry von Bogatzliy. Theoni 4(]890)2.W-66. 
 BOGHAZ Keuy, Village (Hittite remains), Asia Minor. [Int 3:164; Lipp 236; Brit 3:868; 26:278-9, 
 
 W h 1 1 e, G. E. A visit to Eyiik and Boghaz Keoy. . rtartfordScmRec 9(1898-9)77-80. 
 BOGOMILES. A Slavic Christian sect. [M'Clint 1:844; Int 3:164-5; Brit 3:868; BluntS 74, 
 
 R. StetanovlC-Vilovsky, T. Rltter von. Studlen u. d. Bogomilismus. AllgZBeil 186(1892) ; 187(1892). 
 BOHEMIA, Austria-Hungary. Province and kingdom. [Int 3:166-9; Brit 3:860-1; 26:279-81; ChevT 1:426-31. 
 
 Bachmann, A. Beitr. zu Bohmens geschlchte u. gescblcbtsquellen. InstOestGMitt 20(1899)39-51. 
 
 B e c k e r, H. B8hm. past, in Auhalt 1583 1009. JnhrbProtOest 17(1896)72-95,129-56; 18(1897)73-87. 
 
 B 1 1 e, J. 2 bobmische flugblatter d. 16. jhrb., m. anmerk. v. A. BrUckner. ArchslavPhilol 18(1896)126-37. 
 
 E b n e r, Adalbert. Mlttelaltcrlicbe kunst in BShmcn. Hist-polBl 113(1894)376-81. 
 
 G o 1 1, Jaroslav. NSkterfi prameny k nB.bo2ensk^m dgjlnim v 15. stoletl. BobmPbllS.-B(1895)NoI,l-12. 
 
 Hor515ka, Ad. Ein "Ohronlcon breve regni Bobemiae saee. XV" DtscbBBbm 37(1899)454-67. 
 
 John, Alois. Humanismus und reformation im westUchen EBhmpn. ZKulturgescb ns3( 1893) 177-94,273-88. 
 
 K r a r. s s, Friedcricb S. Bohmische korallen nns der gBtterwelt. Ausland 64(1891)31-5,50-4. 
 
 Kroiberr. War d. verletzung d. majest^tsbrlefes d. grund d. bBhm, aufstandes? MagPrag(1893)l, 
 49.* 
 
 Kvacsala, J. Bine bSbmische ev. gesandtscbaft in Berlin. JabrbProtOestr 17(1896)223-6. 
 
 L o e s c h e, G. Die kirchen., schul-und spitalordnung von Joacbimsthal. JahrbProtOesterr 12(1891)1-84. 
 
 118 
 
BOHEMIA— BOLLANBISIS. 
 
 Losertb, J. Beformbewcgung In Engl. Im 14. ]. u. In bShmen. ComenMonatsbft 2(1893)131-66. 
 
 M n r k e, M. Eine "Geschiclite" von BShmen in russischcr sprache. ArchSlavPhllol 14(1892)158-9. 
 
 N e n w 1 r t b, J. KlBster u. KunstUbnngen BShmens im Mittelalt. DtschBShmMltt 34(1896)92-123,225-47. 
 N o V A k. Streit d. bBhm. lilnder mit Adalbert v. Pernstein in Prossnitz. GeskCasopHlst 65(1891)170- 
 
 208. • 
 Oebm, V. Ref. komm. 1628 v. krajfch BechyfiskSm. B8hmPhilS-B(1897)No XXVIir.1-29. 
 B., E. AngriS auf d. bBhm. miihrlscbe werk a. BrUdergemeine u dessen abwehr. CbrWelt 6(1892)680-2. 
 
 R e z c k, A, Relatio progressus in extlrpanda baeresi per re^nnm Bobemlae, marcbionatum MoraTlac ct 
 ducatum utriusque Silesiae. opera PP. S. J. prov. Bohem. 16C1-1678. B8bmPhilS.-B(1892)203-57. 
 
 Rezck, A. Tak zranH "Idea gnbernationis eccl." z 8asn kard. Harraclia. B81imPhilS-B(1893)No.III,l-7. 
 
 Ritter, Moriz. Die pt&lzische politik u. die bBbm. kBnigswabl. 1619. HistZtscbr 79(1897)239-83. 
 
 Rott, J. Relace a depSSe ben&tsk^cb Tyslancuv XYI stoletii a Cesk^ dgjiny. CeskCasopHist(1896)94.* 
 
 R y b i c k a, Ant. Kn«a OhrudlmSti z XV-XVII stoletl. EohmPhllS-B(18!il)288-98. 
 
 RybiSka, A. Star prel&tskj- (dnchoynl) v CechSch a na MoraT6 roku 177S-1780. BobmPhilS-B(1892) 
 170-5. 
 
 S cb m i 1? t, W. A. U. a. Reformation u. gegenreformat. NorawcstbShmens. JahrbProtOest 14(1893) 
 241-4. 
 
 Sillem, W. BShm. flucbtlinge ... in Hamburg-Altona, 1623-31. JahrbProtOestr 18(1897)88-9. 
 
 S i m & k. J. v. Instruckce kostelnlkum, yyaan& bejtmanem Hoberkem na panstvi Svijanskem z r. 1645 
 tcburch finance]. B»hmPbilS-B(1897)No.XII.l-7. 
 
 Tyz. Staromeststi » bonrl r. 1618 etc. d. Altstadter 1. aufrubr. OeskCasopHlst(1890)178-8S.* 
 
 T e i g e, Jos. RuznoCteni legend Seskfcb syatjcb z rukoplsu kr. dvomf » st&tnf knihovny mnicbOTsk^. 
 BShmPhUS-B (1891 ) 51-6. 
 
 Von "der evangeliscben bewegung" in Bohmen. LehreuWebre 45(1399)157-60. 
 
 Z u r geschicbte der bSbmiscben gegenreformation. Hlst-polBl 117(1896)313-29,412-25,541-60. 
 BOHEMIA (Tews). [JewE 2 :286-91. 
 
 Popper, M. Beitr&ge a. gcscb. a. Jnden in Prag. MonatsschrGescbJud 38(1894)371-9,414-21,467-72. 
 
 Popper, Moritz. Die privileglen der Jnden tn Licben. MonatsschrGescbJud 39(1895)117-20. 
 
 P r g S s. Texte de la lettre par les Frankistes aux Juives de BobSme. BevfitJniv 29(1894)282-8. 
 BOEEUIAIT Bretliren. Early Protestants of Bohemia. tJac 60; Hauck 3:446-67; Jack 112-3. 
 
 Drews, P. Bobm. brtlderexulanten im Meissniscb., Oberlausitz u. Schlesien. BeitrSachs 5(1890)22-49. 
 
 K a w e r a u, G. Vier nnbekamite ausg. des Katecbismns der bShralschcn Briider. StuduKrit 64(1891) 
 172-9. 
 
 Keller, L. D. B»bm. brttder n. ibre voriaufer. ComenMonatshft 3 (189i) 171-209. 
 
 M a 1 1 e r, J. Gemeinde-yerf. d. BBbm. brBder in ibren gnindzag. ComenMonatsbft 5(1896or7?)14D-63. 
 
 S c b n 1 2, W. Wie behandelte man d. bBhm. BrUder nacb yerofEentl. a. kgl. mandates, 1548. Ccsk 
 CasopHist(1898).* 
 
 Sebesta. t)ber den dogmat. wertb der Bobmiseh. bruderlieaer. E7RetB10estNo.l-3(1891).» 
 
 W o 1 k a n, B. D. literatnr d. letzten 50 Jahre liber die gescb. a. BBhm. brUaer. ComenMonatshft 45 
 (1895). 
 BOHTAN, Eastern Turkey. District SE. of Lake Van. [Dwight 97-8. 
 
 Hartmann, Martin. Bohtan eine topograph, bistoriscbe stufiifi. VoraerasMitt 1,2(1896)2,1(1897). 
 BOIDHIS, M. Balth. (1592-1654). German hymn writer. 
 
 Fischer, Albert. Zu aem Uede "Herr Jesu Christ, div soi bereit." Slona 17(1892)74-6. 
 BOIS, Charles (1826 — ). French Protestant theological writer. 
 
 Arbousse-Bastlde. Charles Bois. RevThQuest 1(1891-2)106-25. 
 
 Thrten, A. M. le (Professor) Bois. BevTbQuest 1(1891-2)126-37. 
 BOISE, James Robinson (1815-86). 111. Bapt. clerg. Greek scholar. [Int 3:177-8; Bapt 110. 
 
 P r 1 c e, Ira Maurice. James Robinson Boise. BibWorld 5(1805)410-16. 
 BOISBAGON family. French Protestant family. 
 
 Ij ay ar d, Ida H. Chronicles of the Boisragon family. HugLondProc 6(1898-1901)81-111. 
 
 Rlcoehon, & Weiss, N. Les de Boisragon autrefois et aujourd'hui. BuUHistLit 46(1897)157-67. 
 BOISSIER, Marie Louis Antoine Gaston (1823—). French historian and archaeologist. [Int 3:178-9. 
 
 S o r t a i s, Gaston. La fin du paganisme. J;tuaesJe855(1892)598-623. 
 
 S o r t a 1 s, Gaston. La fln du paganism; Boissler, le miracle et le martyre. fitudesJes 56(1892)415-49. 
 BOITEUX, Jules (fl. 1891). French astronomical writer. 
 
 E i n gegner der weltenyielheltslehre. BewGlaub 27(1891)435-8. 
 BOKHARA, Asia. Khanate of Central A., under Russia. [Dwight 97; Int 3:180-2; Lipp 238-9; Brit 4:1-3. 
 
 H. F. Aus russlch-Centralaslen. MtsschrOrlent 23(1897)47-54. 
 
 Vambery, H. Bllder aus Boehara. Globus 70(1896)138-42. 
 BOLIVIA, South America. Republic on west coast. [Dwight 98; M'Clint 1:846; Lipp 239-40 ;Int 3:186-9. 
 
 N usser-Aspo r t, Chr. Kathollscbe misslonen in Bolivia. AllWeltt 21(1890)311-3. 
 HOLLAND, G. T. P. J. Dutch; Prof, at Leiden in 1905. 
 
 D e eerste voordracht van Professor Bolland in Leiden. TheolTijdscbr 31(1897)166-70. 
 BOLLANDISTS. Editors of the "acta Banctorum." [M'Clint 1:846; Int 3:189; ChevT 1:434; Jack US. 
 
 Les saints de Bretagne et les Bollandistes. RevBret 10(1893)10-8. 
 
 119 
 
BOLLES— BONIffATIUS. 
 
 BOLLES, Jamea A. (fl, 1888). Amerioan Episcopal clergyman. 
 
 Worthlngton, Edward W. Priest and teacher; Eev. Dr. James A. Holies. ChurchEcl 22(1894-5) 
 690-2. 
 BOLOGNA, Italy. City, cap. of proTiace of same name. [Lipp 241; ChevI 1:436-40; Int 3:190-182, 
 
 A 1 1 a r 1 a, A. English scholars at Bologna during the middle ages. DubR 112(1893)66-83. 
 
 C a T a z z a, P. Le Seuole dell' antlco studio bolognese. ArchStorIt 17(1896)433-435. 
 
 L'e d u c a t o r i di San Leonardo in Bologna. RivBenef 27(1899)1-6. 
 
 PratI, L. Scrlttorl e Mlniatorl d. librl corall di S. Petronlo In Bologna. RlvBibl 6(1895)169-85. 
 
 Gerspach. Rayenne et Bologne. BeyArtChrfit 5sl0(1899)393-407. 
 
 K n o d, G. Bologneser juristenmatrikel au£ d. Bibl. estense in Modena. ZKgsch 18(1897-8)132-40. 
 
 Pfotenhauer. Schlesler auf der universitat Bologna 1453-1500. GeschScblesZ 29(1895)268-78.* 
 
 V a 1 e r i, P. M. Chiesa e conyento di S. Domenico a Bologna. RepKunstwschft 20(1897)173-93. 
 
 V a 1 e r I, P. M. La chiesa ed 11 portico di San Giacomo in Bologna. ArchStorArte 7(1894)317-34. 
 
 V a 1 e r i, P. M. La chiesa della Madonna di Galliera in Bologna. ArchStorArte 6(1893)32-40. 
 BOLSENA, Italy. Town, prov. Rome. [Int 3:193; Lipp 241; ChevT 1:440. 
 
 B r ii 1 1, Andr. Die Messe yon Bolsena. Hist-polBl 119(1897)286-91. 
 BOLSENHEIM, Johannes de (fl. 1387), Swiss; prior of Stans. [ChevB 1:633, 
 
 S c h i f f m a n n, P. J. H. v. Bolsenheim, u. seine notiz y. 29. Juli 1386 ilber die schlaeht yon Sempaeh. 
 Geschichtsf 47(1892)369-73. 
 BOLTOir, Conn. Post-township (town) of Tolland Co. [Lipp 241 
 
 T a 1 c o 1 1, M. K. Records of T. White, Bolton, Conn. NEReg 52(1898)180-5,307-11,408-20; 53(1899) 
 447-9. 
 BOLZUM, Germany. Place, district Hildesheim. 
 K a y s e r. Fundation d. liirche, pfarre u. opferei zu Bolzum, Landkr. Hildesheim. ZNledersilchKg(1896) 
 224.' 
 BOUBAY, British India. Seaport, capital of the presidency of Bombay. [Dwlght 98-100; Int 3:197-8. 
 
 P r o h Q m e 7 e r, J. Erinnerungen aus Bombay. EyMission8m(1893)385-403, 444-55. 
 Die Mohammedaner-Mission in Bombay. AllgMIssZ 20(1893)137-40. 
 
 T 1 3 d a U, Wm. St. Clair. The Muhammadan community in Bombay. ChMisaInt n8l5(1890)289-96. 
 S t. T h m a s; the cathedral church of Bombay. CaleuttaE 108(1899)199-215. 
 BOMBAY conference of Jlissionaries. Sec. 29, 1892; Jan. 4, 1893, 
 A b e r 1 y, John. The decennial conference. LutbQ n923(1893)235-47. 
 B i s h o p, J. H. The Bombay decennial conference. ChMlssInt nsl8(1893)365-75. 
 W a r n e c k. Die dritte allgemeine indischS missionskonferenz. AllgMIssZ 20(1893)297-308. 
 Weltbrecht, H. D. The decennial missionary conference at Bombay. ChMlssInt n8l8(1893)173-8. 
 BOHHARD, Georg Christian August von (1787-1869). German Lutheran clerg. ; writer, [H'Clint 11:549, 
 
 G e o r g Christian August Bombard. AUgByLKz 30(1897)223-8. 
 BOMST, Prussia, Town, 48 m. 'WS'W, of Poson. [Lipp 848, 
 
 K o h t e, J. Urkundl. z. geschichte der eyangel. pfarrkircUe in Bomst. HistPosenZ 10(1895)145-9. 
 BONA, Dea, Roman divinity. Fauna. (SmithH 1:499-500; Int 3:200; Rosch 1:789-95, 
 
 Loyatelli, Ersilia Caetani. L' antlco culto di Bona Dea in Roma. NuovAntoi 136(1894)421-32. 
 BONAS, Andrew (1810-92). Scotch Presbyterian clergyman. 
 M c T a y i s h, D. Dr. Andrew Bonar. KnoxCollMo 18(1894-5)92-4. 
 Sutherland, D. Lessons from two biographies. HomR 28(1894)84-6. 
 BONAR. Scotch family of clergymen and religious writers. 
 
 M a r r a t, Jabez. The Bonar family. WeslMethM 118(1895)243-9. 
 BONAVENTURA (1221-84). It. Franciscan; saint; "seraphic doctor," [M' Clint 1 : 847-8 ; Jack 113 ; Int 3 :206. 
 D o r h 1 t. D. hi. Bonayentura u. d. thomist.-molinistische controyerse. JahrbPhilSpekTh 12(1898) 
 
 229-46. 
 Limbourg, Max. Die pradestinationslehre des hi. Bonayentura. ZKathTheol 16(1892)581-652. 
 Venuti, T. S. Bonayentura a Parlgi; studente e dottore. RassegnNat 19(1897).* 
 BONDONNET, Jean (1694-1664). French religious writer. [Phil 167, 
 
 D e n 1 s, L. Dom Jeban Bondonnet. SocHlstMaine 39(1896)197-217. 
 BONES. The skeleton of animals. [Int 3:811. 
 
 B r i n t n, Daniel G. Folk-lore of the bones. JAmPolk-Lore 3(1890)17-22. 
 BONET or Bonnor, Honore ( — 1398). French prior of Salon; historian. [ChevB 1:642, 
 
 V a 1 i s, Nogl. Un ouyrage InSdit d'HonorS Bonet, prieur de Salon. HistPrAn-B 27(1890)193-228. 
 EONET-UAirRY, Gaston (fl, 1898). French Protestant professor. 
 
 S t a n t o n, Theodore. Professor Gaston Bonet-Maury. OpenCourt 12(1898)630-4. 
 BONGHI, Ruggiero (1826-96). Italian man of letters and politician. Int 3:212; Brit 86:898, 
 
 V o m Vatiken. AllgEyLKz 26(1893)176-8. 
 
 BONIFAS, Frangois (fl. 1886). French theological professor; writer, 
 
 M e y e r, D. H. L'historie des dogmes de M. P. Bonitas. ReyTheol 16(1890)49-76,120-49. 
 BONIFATIirS, St. (680-765). Winfried, "apostle of Germany." [Int 3:214-15; Brit 4:33; ChevB 1:646-60. 
 E b n e r, A. tJber die Bonifatiusbllder In Puldaer hs. des 10. u. 11. jahrh.s. Katholik(1897)550-e.* 
 P., H. Die wallfahrt zum grabe des Heiligen Bonifatlus in Pulda am 7. Junl, 1892. ChrWelt 6(1892) 
 628-30 
 
 120 
 
BONIFATinS— BOOK. 
 
 G ra ee ry, Henry. Boniface, "the apostle of Germany." MissRns 5(1892)566-73. 
 Hopfeld. Bonifatlus, der apostel dor Dcutschen. AllgMissZ 17(1890)447-58,481-95. 
 Nilrnberger, Analecta Bonlfatlana. K»mQuartalschV(1891)28-55.» 
 Oelsner. Der name des helligen Bonifatlus. HochstPrankf 13(1897)97-105. 
 R a 1 1 1 n g e r, D. Der HI. Bonifaz. StlmMar-Laach 60(1896)10-23 138-67. 
 L a recension abrSgSe dc la Vie de S. Boniface par WlUlbald. AnalBoU 15(1896)268-70. 
 S c h w a 1 m, M. B. St. Boniface. ScISoc 9,1(1890)26-30,351-82; 11(1891)418-52; 12(1892)263-83; 13,175-96. 
 Scliwenier, R. Bonifatlus und die frommen angelsachslschen frauen. HochstFrankf 12(1896)321-7. 
 SONIFATIUS I (—422). 42nd Pope, 418. Successor of Zosinius. [H'Clint l;g49; ChevB l:650-l;'Int 3:213-14. 
 
 N o 8 1 1 z - R 1 e n e c k, R. Ton. Bonifatlus' I: an die legaten. HlstJabrb 19(1898)350-1. 
 BONITAirUS Tin. (1217-1303). 19Sth pope, 1294. [M'CUnt 1:849; ChevB 1:661-3; Int 3:213-14. 
 
 Bonif a clo Till, ed Dante. ClvCatt 17s5(1899)541-61; 6,45-59,301-18,687-700; 7,167-82,527-41. 
 Pita, F. Once bulas d« Bonifacio Till, ln§d. y biogrfif. de S. P. Pascual. AcHistMadrB 20(1892)32-61. 
 Holtzmann, R. Philipp d. SchSne u d. BuUe "Ausculta fill." DtschZGschw ns2(1897-8)16-38. 
 Michael, Emll. Die RoUe Nogarets bel dem attentat auf Boniface Till. ZKathTheol 16(1892)367-72. 
 NUles, N. In scrinio pectoris sul; Uber d. bnistschrein Boulfacius Till ZKathTheol 19(1895)1-34. 
 X h o r m a n n, Franz. Duo Uvro de sortl de Papa ( 7) Bonifacio. ArchiyNSpr 100(1898)77-102. 
 BONIFAinrS IX (—1404). Perino Tomacelli, 205th pope, 1389. [U'Clint 1:849; ChevB 1:653-4; Int 3:213-14. 
 Wiistenhoff, J. M. Frendeswege In de Wlndesbelmer congregatle. . .Bonif aclus IX. ArchNederl 
 Eerkgesch 5(1895)326-35. 
 BOmTARD, Fransois de (1493-1570). Prior of St. Tictor, Switzerland. [Int 3:219 (1496— ); Jack 114 
 
 B a c o n, Leonard Woolsey. The real prisoner of ChlUon. ChrLit 12(1894-5)313-21. 
 BONI.IED' (Kotre Dame de). Ciaterciaji abbey dioc. Bordeaux f. 1141. [ChevI 1:442. 
 
 Dupre, A. Reeherches sur I'abbaye de Bonlleu. BevCatbBord 14(1892)545-54; 594-601. 
 BONHOMT, Switzerland. Cistercian monastery, canton Taud, dioc. Genev. f. 1131. [ChevI 1:442 
 
 Gauth ier, Jules. Le Psautier de Bommont. BullArch(1894)120-6. 
 BONN, Germany. Town of Rhenish Prussia, on the left bank of the Rhine. [Int 3:216; Lipp 241 
 
 L o e r 8 c h, H. Die urkunden der Bonner Krelsblbllothek. AnnNlederrh 66(1898)40-92.* 
 The renewal of the Bonn conference. ChurchEcl 26(1898-9)30-56. 
 
 Sleffert, F. Professorenantrage u. d. Bonner theol. ferlcncursus. DeutBvBl 2(1895)81-94.' 
 T h - B. Tom ersten tbeologischen lehrkursus In Bonn. ChrWelt 6(1892)790-4. 
 BONNE-ESPiRANCE, Belgium. Fremonatrant abbey near Binche, Hainaut. f . bef . 1128. [ChevI 1 :442-3. 
 
 Docs. cone, le chapltre de Walcourt & I'abbaye de Bonne-Esp6rance. AnalBcBeIg 24(1893)1-33. 
 BONNECHOSE, Henri Uarie Gaston Boisnormand de (1800-1883). French cardinal. 
 
 E i n franzBsischer klrchenfUrst unserer zelt. Hlst-polBI 107(1891)161-85,250-70,334-55. 
 BONNEIX, James (17 cent.). Accountant-general of Ireland, 
 
 C a r r, J. A. James Bonnell. Churchm n8l4(1899-1900)ll-26. 
 BONNEI, Louis (1805-1892). French Prot. theol. writer. 
 
 G d e t, G. Louis Bonnet et son oeuvre. RevChrSe nsl2 1893)48-62,199-214. 
 Louis Bonnet. AUgBvLKz 23(1892)380-2. 
 BONNTTS, Hermann (1504M548). German reformer. [AUgDB 3:133. 
 
 B 1 n d e 1, Richard. Bonnus' familie. MittOsnab 20(1895)359-66. 
 
 B u n g e, Frledrich. Hermann Bannus' tod und begrftbulss. MittOsnabr 16(1891)256-64. 
 BONNT, Africa. Town British Nigeria. [Dwight 100. 
 
 Johnson. James. An African clergyman's visit to Bonny. ChMlssInt ns22(1897)26-34. 
 BONOMI, Giovanni Francesco (1536-1687). Bp. of Teroelli; diplomat; writer. [Phil 169 [R.U. ; Cecc 283. 
 
 Bellesheim, A. PapstUche nuntlus Bonoml, bischof v. Tercelli, 1585. ZAachGesch 18(1896)360-3. 
 BONZON, Nicholas (14th cent.). French friar who preached in England. 
 
 H e w 1 e 1 1, Maurice. A mediaiTal popular preacher. LlvAge 187(1890)167-71. (From 19th Cent.) 
 BOOK. An extended verbal record. [M'CUnt 1:850-2; Int 3:221-4; Brit 4:37-41; EncB 1:698. 
 
 Burnlchon, J. A propos de blbllographie critique et reclame. £tudesJ6s 52(53) (1891)586-605. 
 Prat, Ferdinand. Histolre du Llvre dans I'antlqultfi. *;tuaesJ6s 77(1898)195-214. 
 0hllrz, K. BeitrSge zur gesch. des Wiener bUcherwesens (1326-1445). TentrablBlbl 13(1896)79-103. 
 BOOK censorship. [liieiB 169-70 (Censure)i. 
 
 Arndt, Aug. Die klrchliehen bestimmungen Uber die herausgabe von bilchern. ArchKathKr(1893)53-66.* 
 Dllgskron. De revisione et approbatione librorum typis describendorum. AnalBccles 5(1897)85-92, 
 
 129-37,221-29. • 
 Boudinhon. Les nouvelles rSgles sur I'lnterdlctlon et la censure des Uvres. CanContemp(1897)20.* 
 Hoensbroach, P. von. Das kirchllche bflcherverbot. PreussJahrb89( 1897) 385-95. 
 Leo XIII. Constltutlo apostoliea de problbltione et cenaura librorum. AmBcclesR 16(1897)404-17. 
 BOOK of common prayer. AngUcan Prayer-book. [Int 3:231 (See Prayer-book); Ihoin 114. 
 
 Bache, Richard Meade. The so-called "Franklin prayer-book." PennMag 21(1897)225-34. 
 Bellesheim, A. Angl. Common pr. b. u. d. process geg. d. Blsch. King t. Lincoln KathoIlk(1891) 
 
 1-24. • 
 B e r n a r d, T. D. Common prayer. Churchm ns4(1890)412-25. 
 Bishop McLaren's baccalaureate at Hobart college. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)529-31. 
 Carter, T.T. What is church authority? ChrUt 13(1895)38-41. (From 19th Cent.) 
 
 121 
 
BOOK— BOOTH. 
 
 C h r i s t e n, B. Un nouveau "Prayer book." EevThQuest 3(1894)294-303. 
 
 Dlmock, N. The history of our Prayer-book as bearing on present controversies. Churchm nsl0(1895- 
 6)367-77,426-38,526-39; nsll(lS96-7)71-83.200-8,257-68. 
 
 Fowler, Montague. The reformation Illustrated by the Prayer-book. Churchm nsl2n897-8)192-9. 
 
 F r e r e, Walter Howard. Cranmer's draft-services for the Prayer book. Acad 42(1892)13-14. 
 
 G a s q u e t, Francis Aldan. Edward VI. and the Book of common prayers. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)718-19. 
 
 Gold, W.J. Continuity of the principles of divine worship. ChurchEcl 22(1894-5)97-105,193-202. 
 
 Grlmthorpe. Differences between the first and last Prayer-books. Churchm ns4 (1890)240-50. 
 
 Hopkins, John Henry. Prayer book uniformity. ChurchR 60(1891)52-7. 
 
 H u b b s, John Brewster. The book of common prayer and common law. ChurchEcl 22(1894-5)982-5. 
 
 Jewell, Frederick S. Church law in the Prayer book. ChurchEcl 22(1894-5)892-6,986-91. 
 
 Jewell, Frederick S. Church law In the Prayer book. ChurchEcl 25(1897-8)577-93,698-714,799-804. 
 
 Jones, P. I. Prayer-book and Articles; their witness against error. OhMissInt ns21(1896)177-85. 
 
 King Henry Vlllth's Prayer book. Bookworm (1894)261. 
 
 L a 1 n g, B. C. The book of common prayer and the mass. HletPapCath 3(1894)93-116. 
 
 M o r r i s, D. Pope Pius IV. and the Elizabethan Prayer-book. Churchm nsl3(1898-9)3e7-74,423-32. 
 
 The origin of the Prayer book. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)323-5. 
 
 The original manuscript of the Prayer book. ChnrchQ 32(1891)465-92. 
 
 Perry, William Stevens. The convention and the Prayer book. Indep 44(1892)1581 
 
 The Prayer book. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)27-30. 
 
 Prayer Book revision. CliuvcbEcl 20(1892-3)420-6. 
 
 Preparations for the first Prayer Dook of Edward VI. ChurchQ 35(1892-3)33-68. 
 
 Preparations for the second Prayer book of Edward VI. ChurchQ 37(1893-4)137 66. 
 BOOK of the covenant (Ex. xx:20-xxiii:3). "Principal law hook embodied" in the Pentateuch, 
 
 Budde, K. Bemerkungen zum Bundesbuch. ZAlttWlss 1(1891)99-114. 
 
 E r d m a n s, B. D. De beteekenis van Elohlm in het Bondsboek. TheolTljdschr 28(1894)272-87. 
 
 P a t o n, L. B. The original form Book of the Coveinant. JBlbUt 12(1893)79-93. 
 "BOOK of the Dead." Sacred hook of the Egyptians. [Int 3:231. (See Dead, Book of the.) 
 
 Baumgartner, A. Das Todtenbuch der alten Aegypter. StimMar-Laach 44(1893)472-91. 
 
 B o s c a w e n,W. St. C. The Book of the Dead. BabylEec 8(1896)14-17. 
 
 Bryant, Alfred C. The great pyramid and the Book of the Dead. BabylRec 7(1893-4)134-44. 
 
 C o b e r n, Camden M. The sacred scriptures of the Egyptians. HomR 28(1894)483-9. 
 
 Cooke, Hunt. The Book of the Dead and a passage in the Psalms. Contemp 70(1896)277-85. 
 
 C o o k e, J. Hunt. The Book of Hades. Biblla 6(1893-4)221-5. 
 
 C o o k e, J. Hunt. Chapter LXIV of the Book of the Dead. Biblla 7(1894-5)3-7. 
 
 C o k e, J. Hunt. The Book of the Dead and a passage In the Psalms. Biblla 9(1896-7)211-19. 
 
 Davis, Chas. H. S. The Book of the Dead. Biblla 5(1892-3)279-85. 
 
 Emerson, Ellen Russell. The Book of the Dead and rain ceremonials. AmAnthrop 7(1894)233-59, 
 
 Erm an, Adolf. Die entstehung eines "Totenbuchtextes." ZAegyptSpr 32(1894)2-22. 
 
 Lef6bure, E. *tude sur Abydos. SocBIbArch 15(1892-3)433-455. 
 
 M a s p e r o, G. Notes au Jour le jour. SocBIbArch 13(1890-1)298-315,407-37,496-525. 
 
 R e n o u f, P. le. [Book of the Dead.] SocBIbArch 14(1891-2)37-8,213-22,270-9,349-51,352-63,377-91; 15 
 (1892-3)4-12,63-9,98-101,155-63,219-28,275-90,377-84; 16(1893-4)3-12,27-42,64-72,100-3, 123-30, 179-87, 218-24, 
 263-73,293-8; 17(1895)6-15,97-102,123-9,192-4,216-19,273-7; 18(1896)7-16,47-53,81-5,113-17,149-56,165-9. 
 
 Stevenson, Sara Y. The Book of the Dead. NewWorld 4(1895321-45. 
 
 W I e d e m a n n, A. Le Livre des Morts. Mus6on 15(1896)40-53. 
 
 W 1 e d e m a n n, A. W. Budge; Book of the Dead. OrlentLIttz 2(1899)412-4. 
 
 An aucient Egyptian scripture. NChurchR 1(1894), 621-2. 
 
 The Book of the Dead. MethB 77(1895)311-14. 
 
 The 125th chapter of the Book of the Dead. Biblla 6(1893-4)188-90. 
 BOOK of hours, A prayer book. See Breviary, 
 BOOK of Mormon. Mormon Bible, issued 1330. [Int 3:231, 
 
 P 1 e r c e. Perry Benjamin. The origin of the "Book of Mormon." AmAnthropol nsl( 1899) 675-94. 
 BOON-SERVICES. Prayers for favours. 
 
 N e 1 1 s n, N. Boon-services on tbi> estates of R.imspy Abbey. AmHIstR 2(1896-7)213-24. 
 BOOTH, Ballington (fl, 1900). Founder of American Volunteers. [WhoA'0e:179i Int 3:243. 
 
 Balllngton Booth of the American Volunteers. OurD.ay 16(1896)213-18. 
 
 The resignation of Commander and Mrs. Booth. Indep 48(1890)283. 
 BOOTH, Catherine (1829-90). "Mother of the Salvation army;" witg of Wm, Booth. [NatBSp l;833-5. 
 
 B u 1 1 e r, Josephine. Catherine Booth. OlirLIt 3(18901)]7.'i-S4. (Prom Contemp. R. Nov. 1890.) 
 
 Morgan, John Hugh. Catherine Booth; the mother of the Salvation army. WeslMethM 114(1891)13-20. 
 
 Morse, Ruth. The mother of the Salvation army. Chaut ns8(1893)7-10-3. 
 
 The mother of the Salvation army. WeslWcthM 116(1893)132-40.212-18. 
 BOOTH, Henry Matthias (1843-1899). Am. clerg. ; Pres. Auburn Sem.; writer, [Pre« 87, 
 
 Darling, Timothy G. Henry Matthias Booth. AuburnSeniR 3(1899)39-4.';. 
 BOOTH, Maud Ballingrton (fl. 1900 sq.). Co-founder of Am. Volunteers; writer. [Int 3:215; WhoA'0g:179. 
 
 M r s. B o o t h and the prisoners. Treasury 13(1897-8)815-23. 
 
 122 
 
BOOTH-TDCKEB— BOEROMXUS-VEUEIN. 
 
 BOOIH-IUCKEB, Emma Hoss (1860—). Daughter of General Wm, Booth. [Int 3:246. 
 
 W i 1 1 a r d, Prances E. La Marfiehale. ChrLit 10(1893-4)286-90. 
 BOOTH, William (1829 — ). Founder of the Salvation army. [Int 3:245; Jack 115; Brit 26:308; Bliss 183. 
 
 A 9 h 1 e y, W. J. General Booth's panacea. FolSciQ 6(1891)537-50. 
 
 B.. C. General Booth und die sozlale frage. OhrWelt 5(1891)36-41. 
 
 C 1 e m e n, C. General Booth's s,oclalrelorni. ChrWelt 7(1891)199-201,210-22. 
 
 F a r r a r, P. W. "In darkest England." NewR 3(1890)489-502. 
 
 General Booth's Darkest England. LoudQ 75(1890-1 )3.'!l-4.'j. 
 
 G e n e r n 1 Booth's great plau for the Pope. OurDay 6(1800) 440-2. 
 
 General Booth's plan; can it he applied to the outcasts of New York? Indep 42(1890)1741. 
 
 General Booth's scheme. ChrLit 4(1891)16-7. (From Indep. Feh. 6, 1891.) 
 
 General Booth's scheme of social reform. ChrLit 3(1800-1)184-6. (From Guardian (Church of Eng- 
 land), Oct. 29. 1890.) 
 
 General Booth's scheme of social reform. EvUep liS( 1891)32-35. 
 
 ''Im dunkelsten England. AUgEvLKz 24(1891)358-60,382-3. 
 
 '•In darkest England." UuitaR 35(1891)37-41. 
 
 Jeunc, Mary. "General" Booth's scheme. SatK 16(1890-1)697-711. 
 
 Kltto, J. F. General Booth's scheme. Churchm ns5(1890-l)169-Sl. 
 
 Lldgett, J. S. General Booth's 'In darkest Eugland, .ind the way out.' WeslMethM 114(1891)28-34. 
 
 Mills, Herbert V. General Booth's experiment. UnitaR 36(1891)455-72. 
 
 Peek, Francis. "In darkest England, and the way out." Contemp 58(1890)796-807. 
 
 The relief of the "submerged tenth." AndR 15(1891)88-91. 
 
 Sch, L. Durehfiihrung von General Booth's ,.Weg aus dem dunkelsten England." ChrWelt 6(1892)332-7. 
 
 Shaw, Albert. A year of General Booth's work. Forum 12(1891-2)762-71. 
 
 S t e a d, W. T. General Booth. SimdM(1891)39-4o.l22-6;200-5. 
 
 Valbert. G. William Booth, ct son livre sur I'extinction du paupSrisme. RevDreux 103(1891)695-706. 
 
 W. Booth's socialer rettnngsplan u. s. blsherigen erfolge. BvKztng 8(1891)133-9; 9,152-4.* 
 
 W h a t is being done. EvRep 68(1891)414-20. 
 
 Woods, Robert A. "In darkest England and the way out" ; General Booth's social plans. AndR 14 
 (1890)485-90. 
 
 Z., A. Zur charakteristik d. Generals Booth u. d. H. a. Katholik(1891)425-32.« 
 BORA, Katharina von (1499-1552). Wife of Uartin Luther. tH'Clint 1:854; Jac 60; Int 3:247; Tack 115. 
 
 Kath. y. Bora. Preussjahrb(1899).* 
 
 K 8 h 1 e r, Walther. Luthcri Kiithe. ChrWelt 13(1899)107-9. 
 
 Krebs, K. Z. 400 J. jubelfeicr d. geburt Kath. Luthers. IllustrZ No2901(1899).» 
 
 Schmidt, Otto Eduard. Katharina von Bora. Grenzb 68,3(1899)164-76. 
 B0RDEA1TX, France. City, dept. Gironde. [Lipp 246; M'Clint l:8.'i4; ChevI 1:446-50; Int 3 :249-250. 
 
 A 11 a in, E. Church of Bordeaux during last century of Eng. dominion. DubR 117(1895)373-95; 118 
 (1890)63-78. 
 
 A 1 1 a 1 n, Ernest. L'6glise de Bordeaux (13.j0-1450). RcvQuestHist 58(1895)30.')-e6. 
 
 Allaln, Ernest. Un grand dioc6se d'autrefois; organisation. RevQueatHist 56(1894)493-534. 
 
 Allain. Organisation d'un grand dioc6se fransais sous I'ancien regime. ConglntCath 5(1894)356-90. 
 
 Brut ails, J. A. Deux ohantiers Bonlelals (14S0-1520). Moyen-Age 12(1899)385-412. 
 
 T e 1 s s i e r, F. Listes de pasteurs (Anduze et Bordeaux. 1300-1897). BullHistLit 47(1898)486-92. 
 BORDELAIS, France. Old subdivision. [Lipp 246; ChevI 1:450. 
 
 Dabrun, de. Familie prot. les d'Ag6s, et la r6f. dans Le Bordelais. BullHistLit 45(1896)490-7. 
 BORGENTREICH, Germany. Town of Prussia in Westphalia. [Lipp 247. 
 
 S ch r a d e r, F. X. Kleine beitriige s'lr gcscbichte der stadt Borgentreich. ZVaterlGesch 50,2(1892) 
 145-.52. 
 BOSGO San Sepolero, Italy. City, prov. Arezzo. [Brit 26:309; Lipp 247; ChevT 1:451. 
 
 Bettazzi, B. Laudi della citta die Borgo S. Sepolero. GiornStorLettlt 18(1891)242-76. 
 BOENEMANN, (Friedrich Wilhelm (1858—). German Protestant theologian. [SchaifLD 22. 
 
 E c k e. Nothvedrungene bemerk. zu Prof. Bornemann's Bitteren wahrhelten. KirchMonatss( 1891) 558.* 
 
 R. Zeitgem^sser unterricht, d. Christentum kennen u. verstehen zu lernen. ChrWelt 4(1890)1134-8. 
 BOBKEO, Malay Archipelago. Island. [Dwight 101; Lipp 247-8; Int 3:256-8; Brit 4:65-60; 26:310-14. 
 
 C 1 e r k e, E. M. A missionary model farm in Borneo. DabR 114(1894)294-308. 
 
 .T a c k s n, Thomas. From the wilds of Borneo. DonahoeM 25(1891)35-9. 
 BORNKOLHERS, Scandinavian Lutheran pietists. [T'ac 60. 
 
 H a r h e c k, Johannes. Die Bornholmer. LehreuWehre 45(1899)271-81. 
 BOEOUGHBRIDGE, England. Town, co. York, West Riding. [Lipp 248; ChevT 1:462. 
 
 L e a d m a n, Alex. D. H. Ancient sculptured stones in Borongbbridge church. Rellq ns33(1893) 108-71. 
 BOBOWSEI, Lndwig Ernst (1740-1831). German evangelical archbishop. [AllgDB 3:177-8, 
 
 E a h I e. Zur erinn. an den ev. Erzbischof Borowski. DeutBvBI 15,11(1890).* 
 BORBOMiiUS-VEREIN. Borromeo Union; B. C. tract society, Bonn, Germany, [Thein 114, 
 
 H. y. Das JublWum des Borromaus-vereins. Hlst-polBl 116(1895)189-96. 
 
 123 
 
BOREOMEI— BOSTON. 
 
 BOKBOHBI. Italian no1)le family, 
 
 Kielnschmldt, Arthur. Die grafeu BoiTomi'i ira rtlenste tod klrcUe unO kunst. Westermann 70 
 (1891)769-780. 
 BOEEOMEO Carlo, St. (15,S8-1684). Italian cardinal, argh'j. Milan, [Int 3:262; Brit 4:66! Thein 114, ' 
 
 G 1 o d a, Carlo. San Carlo Borromeo e filOTannl Botcro. NiiovAntoI 133(1894)«40-2; 33.'50,86-10». 
 
 W y m a n n, B. Schwelz. corresp. Borromeo. (ieschiohtsl 52(1897)261-305: 53(1808)1-100; 54(1899)1-225. 
 BOBROW, George (1803-1881), English writer; Bible colporteur, [Int 3:262-3 (Geo. Henry); Jack 116. 
 
 Jones, Dora M. Beorge Borrow. LondQ 92(1899)18-33. 
 BOESIFFA, Town on the W, hank of the Euphrates. [Int 3:263, 
 
 H o m m e 1 1, Fritz. GlSgalla-kl-Babylon, Kl-nu-nlr-kl-Borslppa. SocBlbArch 15(1892-3)108-10. 
 BOSAir, Saxony. Benedictine abbey near Naiunburg. [ChevT 1:462, 
 
 M tt 1 1 e r, K. B. H. Das Chronleon citizense d. Bened. PaulLang Im kloster Bosau. NArchSachs 13(1892) 
 279-314. 
 BOSCH, Hieronymus (1462-1616). Dutch painter. [Int 3:265, 
 
 D o 11 m a y r, Hermann. Hieronymus Bosch. Kunsti'.istJahrbProg 19(18»S)284-3J3. 
 BOSHAH, England, Parish, co, Sussex, [NatG 1:317; ChevT 1:458, 
 
 B 1 r i n g t o n, H. The ancient church of Bosham. Rellq 3s,'!8(lS!)8).S2-90. 
 BOSNIA, Ex-Turkish, Austrian country, [Int 3:268-7; ChevT 1:453; Lipp 249-50; Brit 4:68; 26:316-18, 
 
 Bartels, M. Bosnlsehe volkskunde. Berl.\.nthj-opVerh (1896)279-85. 
 
 C a p u s, G. Tatoiiages en Bosnie-HercCgoTlni'. BuUAnthropParls 4s5(lS9t)B23-32. 
 
 C o u r s n. The feast of the assumption in Bosnia. AveMarla ns4S(1898)193-6. 
 
 Danner, J. E. Dlsmembr. y. Franclsc.-pfarreien in Bosu. u. Herzegow. AfchKathKr(1897)396-401.* 
 
 Hoern es, Morlz. Bosnien und die Hercegoylna. Globus 70(1896)165-70,184-90,202-5. 
 
 T r u h e 1 k a, G. Chrlstllche denkmiUer Bosnieps u. der Herzegowlna. KSmQuartalsch 9(1895)197-235.* 
 BOSQTTET, Fransois (1605.1676), Bishop ,of Montpellier; historian. [Phill7S (CP.E,^,^.). 
 
 P 6 1 1 s s 1 e r, L. G. Lettres InSdites de Franeois Bosquet, 6T6que de lodSve. BevLangRom 39(1896)117-24. 
 B0S8UET, Jacques Benigne (1C27-1704), French bishop, orator, and historian, [K'Clint 1:867-8; Int 3:269, 
 
 B a 1 n T e 1, J. V. 0ne oeuvre inSdite de Bossuct. i;tudesJ69 72(1897)626-45. 
 
 B e a u r e p a 1 r e, 0. de. ProcSs entre Bossuet et le curS de Montchauvet, 1674. BullHlstPhiI(lS96)161-5. 
 
 B e 1 1 e t, Ch. F. Un portrait inconnu de Bossuet. UnlvCath 32,22(1899)392-405.* 
 
 C h e r o t, Henri. Bossuet a-t-11 it6 Janseniste? ^tudesJes 79(1899)384-98. 
 
 G a s t e, Armand. Bossuet, lettres et pl6ees in^dites ou peu connues. AcCaenM6m(1893)l-61. 
 
 6a s t £, A. Un peierlnage a la campagne et a la cathSdrale de Bossuet. AcCaenM^m (1899) 199-204, 
 
 Grlselle, Eugene. A propos du monument de Bossuet. fitudesJSs 77(1898)783-803. 
 
 G r 1 s e U e, B. Lettres de Bossuet. SclOath 13(1898-9)239-55,338-68,716-36. 
 
 Grlselle, B. Manuscrlts de Bossuet aux Archives communales de Lille. £tudesjes 75(1898)350-86,613-35, 
 
 Grlselle, BugSne. line oeuvre infidite de Bossuet. fitudesjfes 77(1898)522-8. 
 
 G r i s e 1 1 e, E. Quelques documents sur Bossuet. KevSciEeol(1899)339-60.* 
 
 H u r t e r, H. Bossuet et la Bible par R. de la Broise. ZKathTheol 17(1893)113-19. 
 
 L a B r o 1 s e, R. de. Bossuet... a propos d' un Uvre recent. ifetudesJes 56(1892)265-84. 
 
 L a B r i s e, R. M. de. Hlstolre et description des ouvrages de Bossuet; [Rev.]. £tudesj§s 73(1897)103-9. 
 
 L a B r o 1 s e, R. M. de. Les ceuvres qratoires de Bossuet. Studesjfis 70(1897)253-7. 
 
 L a B r o i s e, R. M. de. Les travaux de M. Tabbfi Delmont sur Boussuet. :£:tudesje3 78(1899)815-25. 
 
 L a r g e n t, A. L'apologgtique dans les oraisons fun5bres de Bossuet. PhllosChr(1899)386-401.* 
 
 L e g o u T 6, B. Les deux prfilats. RevBleue 50(1892)737-44. 
 
 Lobsteln, Paul. Bossuets urteil iiber Melanchthon. ChrWelt 11(1897)132-3. 
 
 Longhaye. G. Bossuet, homme de lettres. fitudesJfis 64(1895)270-85. 
 
 Mahrenholtz, R. Ffinelons zwist mit Bossuet. BomanForsch 9(1896)744-83. 
 
 Ma r 1 e, M. J. Les lettres de Bossuet. AcCaenM6m(1897)72-106. 
 
 M o n t e h a m p, Georges. Descartes et Bossuet. AcadBelgBuU 3s21 (1896)578-609. 
 
 P a r a y r e, K. Bossuet thgologien. UnlvCath 32[nicht 22] (1899)541-63.* 
 
 P a u 1 u s, N. Bossuet als geschichtsschreiber des Protestantismus. Hist-polBl 110(1892)251-6. 
 
 Quifivreux, 0. Providence et le progr6s selon Bossuet. SciCath 14(1899-1900)481-96,607-22,798-818. 
 
 R 6 b e 1 1 i a u, Alfred. Bossuet. RevBleue 47(1891)551-5,594-9. 
 
 R 6 b e 11 1 a u, Alfred. Bossuet et le Janstolsme. RevHlstRel 38(1898)348-61. 
 
 R 6 b e 1 1 1 a u, Alfr. Hlstolre critique de la predication de Bossuet par J. Lebarg. RevOrlt ns29(1890)210-e. 
 
 U e b e 1 1 i a u, A. La morale dans la predication de Bossuet. RevBleue 4sl2(1899)650-5. 
 
 B 6 T i 1 1 e, Jean. Alfred R6belllau; Bossuet, historlen du protestantisme. RevHlstRel 26(1892)350-7, 
 
 S t a p f e r, Paul. Bossuet et J6sus-Christ. RevBleue 4s8(1897)399-404. 
 
 W e 1 s 8, N. Bossuet et les protestants en Sorbonne. BuUHlstLit 41(1892)108-12,154-65. 
 
 W e 1 s s, N. Une requ6te Infidlte de Bossuet au Boy. BuUHlstLit 46(1897)665-71. [W. Doc] 
 BOSTON, Mass., V. S, A. Capital city, on Boston Harbor, [Lipp 260; Int 3:270-276; Meth 122-4; Brit 4:72-7, 
 
 B a r t 1, C. A. The Boston pulpit. NewWorld 2(1893)479-92. 
 
 B r o k s, Phillips. Trinity church, Boston. NewBngM ns8(1893) 139-58. 
 
 Brown, Abram English. The builder of the Old South Meeting-House. NewEngM nsl3(1895:6)390-8. 
 
 Brown, Calvin S. Excursions from Boston. MethBSo 47(1898)378-86. 
 
 C b b, William H. The Congregational house, Boston. NewEngM ns21 (1899-1900)219-30. 
 
 124 
 
BOSTON— BOWDOINHAM. 
 
 Cook, J. What will be the future of evangel, rellg. deDomtnatlons In Boston. OurDay 10(1802)839-42. 
 Oram, Ralph Adams. Christ charch bells. NewEngM nsll( 1894-6) 640-7. 
 G r 1 f 1 1 8, ■William EUot. Church life In Boston. ChrUn 44(1891)13-4. 
 Hale, Edward Everett. If Jesus came to Boston. NewEngM nsll(1894-6)4a2-13. 
 H a y n e 8, Emory J. Tremont temple, a church In Boston. Chant ns3(1890)48-61. 
 M c G 1 n 1 e y, A. A. The Catholic lite of Boston. Cath World 67(1898)20-36. 
 M y new curate. AmEccIesR 18(1898)458-72,619-35. 
 
 Porter, Edward G. The relief tablets on the new Congregational house. NewEngM nsl9( 1899) 428-83. 
 S h e e h a n, D. F. The Y. m. C. a. of Boston college. D6nahoeM 29(1893)77-87. 
 BOTEBO, Giovanni (Benisisus) (1540-1617). Italian ahhot; writer. [Phil ITS (0, F. R. IT.) ; Ceu 232. 
 
 C i m b a 1 1, Giuseppe. La sapienza poUtlca dl Giovanni Botero. NuovAntol 147(1896)104-37. 
 Gloda, Carlo. San Carlo Borromeo e Giovanni Botero. Nuov Antol 133(1894)640-2; 3850,86-109. 
 BOTTICELLI, Alessandro (1437-1615). Ital. painter. [Brit 4:165-7; Bryan (See Filipepi). 
 
 G e r 8 p a c h. Une adoration des Rols mages, par Botticelli. RevArtChrSt 4s9(1898)20-33. 
 Klein, Gberhard. Sandro Botticelli. Hist-polBI 120(1897)425-35. 
 BOUCEAin), France. (Boscum cavum) Cist, abbey, Villars fl. 116S. [ChevT 1:465. 
 
 V u e de I'ggllse de I'abbaye clsterclenne de Boschaud (Dordogne). AmlMon 11(1897)362. 
 BOUCHl, EugSne ( — 1888). Fr. bishop (St. Brleuc). 
 
 « Borderie, Arthur de. Monselgneur Bouch£ et sa correspondance. RevBret 4(1890)465-75. 
 BOXriLLi, Pierre de (XVII cent.). Fr. priest & poet (1676-1641); Belgian historian. 
 
 A n 1 8, Aug. P. de BouiUe. SocHistMaine 37(1895)116-43,288-303. 
 BOUILLOir (1643-1716). French cardinal. 
 
 LeGenissel, Joseph. Le Cardinal de Bouillon. £tudesJes79(1899)624-32. 
 BOULABD, Jean (S. 1687). French Protestant. 
 
 Weiss, N. Jeau Boulard, de Vitry-le-Francois 1685-1687. BullHlstLlt 41(1892)92-4. [W. Doc] 
 BOULOGNE-SUR-HER (Bononia). Subprefectnre of Pas-de-Calals. [ChevT 1 :467-9. 
 
 D D r a n d, 6. Croix orn6e de filigranes a. I'Sgl. Notre-Dame de Boulogne-sur-Mer. BullArch(1891)80-l 
 G r a y e. Dawn. A sanctuary by the sea. AveMarla ns40(1895)519-22. 
 Taylor, Lillian A. B. Our Lady of Boulogne. Rosar 10(1897)155-62. 
 BOTTLONNAIB, France. Former division in Picardy. [Lipp 263 ; ChevT 1 :469. 
 
 Weiss. N. Echo de la revocation dans Le Boulonnals. BullHlstLlt 47(1898)532-8. [W. Doc] 
 BOirCtlTILLON, Sr, Thomas (fl. 1890). Professor in Catholic university of America. 
 D r. Bouquillou's rejoinder. CathWorld 54(1892)735-37. 
 
 B on q u i 1 lo n, Thomas. Dr. BouquiUon and the school question. CathWorld 54(1891)420-2. 
 BOTTRBONNAIS, nlinois. Post village, co. Kankakee. [Lipp 863; Int 8:304, 
 
 S t. V 1 a t e u r's college and seminary. AmEcclesB 16(1897)504-9. 
 BOITRDALOITE, Louis (1632-1704). French preacher. [M'Clint 1:862; Jack 116; Int 3:306; Brit 4:174-5. 
 Bellesheim, A. Bourdaloue-lltteratnr. Katholik 3s]9(1899)549-51.* 
 
 C h e r o t, Henri. Bourdaloue Inconnu. Studesjfis 74(1898)167-94,361-84,749-76; 75(1808)88-117. 
 G r 1 s e 1 1 e, B. Les Melanges de Bourdaloue. SciCath 13(1898-9)1109-23. 
 Grlselle, R. Cn sermon infidit de Bourdaloue. RevSclBccl(1899)97-135,' 
 BOURGEOIS, Jean (1604-87). Parisian pinmaker killed by Jews. [M'Clint 11:683. 
 
 L6vi, Israel. L' affaire Bourgeois (1652). RevfetJulv 27(1893)180-206. 
 BOURGES, France. City, cap. dept. of Cher. [M'Clint 1:862; Lipp 264; ChevT 1:484-6; Int 3:806; Brit 4:176, 
 Bleaurepalre, Eugene de. Les vitraax pelnts de la cathgdrale de Bourges. BuUMon 62(1897)355-96. 
 Fournler, M. Pondatlon et la 1. retorme de I'Unlv. de Bourges. NRevDroit 23(1899)540-87,696-757. 
 M 6 1 I z e s, Albert de. Les vltraux de la cathSdrale de Bourges. AmIMon 6(1892)5-13. 
 
 V a n 8 1 1 1 a r t, S. N. Bourges; its cathedral and other churches. ArchltB 6(1899)44-61,75-82. 
 
 W e 1 s 8, N. Saint Barthelemy ft Bourges & les assassins de CoUgny. BullHlstLlt 45(1896)444-59. [W. 
 Docs.] 
 BOTJRGOIN, France. Town, dept. IsSre. [Int 8:307; Lipp 264; ChevT 1:473; Lar 2:222. 
 
 P err in. Dne chapelle de Ste Magdeleine'ft la MaladlBre de Bourgoln. BullValence 11(1891)222-5. 
 BO0SNAYA, Joseph, Rabban! Monk. 
 
 Chabot, J. B. Vic du moine Rabban Youssef Bousnaya. RecOrChr 2(1897)357-405; 3(1898)77-121,168- 
 220, 202-327,458-480 ; 4 ( 1899) 380-427. • 
 BOVA, Italy. Commune in Calabria. C"PP «*l '^^""'^ !•«»• 
 
 N o t e sur le Typicon de Bova. AnalBoU 17(1898)453-5. 
 BOVOK, Jules (fl. 1886 «q.). Swiss theol. prof. 
 
 B a r d e, Ed. L'etude sur I'oeuvre de la redemption par Jules Bovon. LlbChrSt 2(1899)216-19. 
 
 F r o m m e 1, G. La morale chr«tlenne de M. J. Bovon. RevThetPhll 32(1899)6-47,123-54. 
 
 M. Cue nouvelle theologie blbllque du Nouveau Testament. RevChr6t 3s4( 1896) 203-7. 
 
 V a n t i e r. Arm. Un monument th6ologique. RevChrfit 3s9(1899)29-36. 
 
 BOWDEH, Scotland. Place in co. Rozbourgh. tKitt 1 :816. 
 
 Macgeorge, Andrew. The cross of Bowden. GlasArchTrans 1(1890)337-9. 
 BOWBOnrHAX, Maine. Post-village, Sagadahoc co. t^'M *"• 
 
 Putnam, Bbcn. Abstracts from the early records of the town of Bowdolnham, Maine. SalemPRec 2 
 (1891-2)12-18. 
 
 126 
 
BOWEN— BRADLEY. 
 
 BOWEir, Rev. George (1816-1888). American Presbyterian Missionary to India. [Dwight 101, 
 
 Rev. George Bowen. MissR ns9(1896)365-8. 
 BOWEN, John Wesley Edward (1855 — ). American ne^o Uethodist clergyman. [Int 3:316, 
 
 M u n n, W. P. Rev. James D. Rankin, D.D. Treasury 14(1896-7)467-9. 
 BOWER, Archibald (1686-1766), Scottish ecclestiastioal historian, [M'Olint 1:866; Int 3:316; Jack 116, 
 
 Malllnkrodt, W. Archibald Bower. GeloofVr 30(1896)1-32; 229-70.* 
 BOWMAN, John (fl, 1885), English Wesleyan Methodist clergyman. 
 
 The late Mr. John Beauchamp and the late Rev. John Bowman. WeslMethM 114(1891)145-51. 
 EOXLEY (Boxleya) England, Cistercian abbey in co. Kent f. 1146, [ChevT 1:476, 
 
 Browne, J. Cave. Boxley abbey. Antiquary 24(1891)203-7; 25(1892)75-6,111-15. 
 K r w n e, J. Cave. The seals of Boxley abbey. BrArchJ 48(1892)167-9. 
 BOY choir. 
 
 W h 1 1 n e y, S. B. SurpUced boy choirs in America. NewEngM ns6( 1892) 139-64. 
 BOYD, Andrew Kennedy Hutchison (1825-1899), Scotch Episcopal clergyman, [Int 3:824, 
 
 The true signifleance of "A. K. H. B." ChurchBcl 27(1899-1900)151-5. 
 Twentj-flve years of St. Andrews. ClmrchQ 35(1892-31399-416. 
 BOYER, Edward C1616 — ), English Wesleyan Meth. local preacher, 
 Bowden, George. Mr. Edward Beyer of Bowdon. WeslMethM 116(1893)769-79. 
 Gregory, Benjamin. Two noteworthy Methodists. WeslMethM 116(3893)780-4. 
 BOYER, Jacques (1766), French soldier; informer on protestants, 
 T e 1 s s i e r, F. Boyer an sujet de prfiteiidus dSpOts d'armes des protest. BuUHlstLlt 42(1893)303-1(1. 
 [W.Doca.] 
 BOYX, Bernal (1445-1493), Span, monk; missionary w, Columbus. [ChevB 1:684, 
 
 Flta, r. Bernal Boyl. AcHlstMadrB ^(ISgDSM-B.D.W-OO; 20(1892)179-204; 23(1893)373-8. 
 F 1 1 a. F. Fray Bernal Buyl y OrislCbal ColOn. AcHtstMadrB 19(1891)173-233. 
 F 1 t a. F. Bscritos de Fray Bernal Boyl, ermltauo de Monserrate. AcHlstMadrB 19(1891)267-348. 
 Pita, r. El primer apOstol de America; escrlto InSdlto de Fray Boyl. AcHlstMadrB 20(1892)573-614. 
 Quadrado, Jos6 Marlft. Arnaldo Descors y Fray Bernal Boyl. AcHlstMadrB 20(1892)113-22. 
 BOYLE, George David (1828 — ), Dean of Salisbury 1830; writer. [Pratt 141, 
 
 Sinclair, William. Dean Boyle's reminiscences. Churchm n39(lS94-5)482-90. 
 BOYU, Michel ( — 16S9), Polish Jesuit missionary in China. [Phil 181(D,U,), 
 
 B 1 a 1 1 e, Glrard de. One mission chinoise a Venise nu XVIIe siScle. ArchAsleOr 1(1890)99-117. 
 30YNT0N, Nehemiah (18S6 — ), American Congregational clergyman, [WhoA'06:191-2, 
 
 H 1 1 1, James L. Rev. Nehemlah Boynton. Treasury 3(1801-2)623-4. 
 BOYS (religious work), Male children. 
 Collin s, John 0. Work for street bo.vs. ChrLit 4(l.S91)2.'i4-6. (From Christ Union, May 21, 1891.)... 
 M o n o d, Mme. William. Notre grand garcon. BevObrft nsll (1893)81-100. 
 BOYS' Brigade, Military-religions organization, fd, Glasgow 1883, [What'02:261, 
 
 A d a m s, J. Q. The Boys' brigade and the missionary cause. MlssR ns5(lS92)195-7. 
 Drummond, Henry. The Boys' brigade. GoodWon]s{1891)9-'!-100. 
 H a m 1 e n, Ewing W. How we founded the Boys' brigade. Indep 47(1895)513-14. 
 BOYSSET, Bertrand (1350-1414), French chronicler. [ChevB 1:686, 
 
 E h r 1 e, F. Chronlk des Garoscus de Ulmoisca Veterl und Bertrand Boysset (1365-1415). ArchKG.VI 7 
 
 (1893)311-420. 
 Meyer, Paul. Les mss. de Bertrand Boysset. Romania 21(1892)557-80; 22(1893)87-126. 
 Novatl, r. Le livre de ralsons de Bertrand Boysset. Romania 21(1892)528-56. 
 BOZIO, Tommaso (1543-1610), Italian eool. writer. [Phil 181{D,R,Tr,). 
 
 M [ a i u n k e ], P. Bozins u. SeduUus. Hist-polfil 113(1894)419-30. 
 BRACE, Charles Loring (1826-90). Am. philanthropist, [Int 3:330, 
 
 G r a T e s, F. B. Charles Loring Brace. ChrLit 3(1890-1)32-4. (From Zion's Herald, August 3, 1890.) 
 Noble, Frederic Perry. Brace's "Unknown God." BlliSac 47(1890)511-14. 
 BRADFIELD St. Clare, England, Parish, co. Suffolk, [NatG 1:336; Lipp 267, 
 
 H a s 1 e w o c) d, Francis. Parish register of Bradfleld S. Clare, t.'541 to 1595. SuffolklnstProc 9(1897) 
 311-29. 
 BRADFORD, England. Borough, co. York. [Lipp 257-8; Int 3:335; Brit 4:197-8; 26:334, 
 
 E m p s a 1 1, T. T. Ancient monastic properties In the neigborhood of Bradford. BradAnt(1896)12-25. 
 Thornton, John. Local heraldry with examples from the Bradford parish church. BradAnt 2(1895) 
 277-86. 
 BRADLATTGH, Charles (1833-1891). English politician and freethinker. [Int 3:337; Brit 26:836, 
 
 B r a d 1 an g h, W. R. The early religious history of Charles Briidlaugh. ChrLit 4(1891)33-6. (From 
 
 Brit. Week Feb. 19, 1891.) 
 Conway, Moncure D. Thomas Paine and Charles Bradlaugh. OpenCourt 5(1891)2725-7. 
 BRADLEE, Caleb Davis (1831-97), Mass. Unitarian writer. [Lamb 1:382. 
 
 Manchester. Alfred. Rev. Caleb Davis Bradlee, Ph.D.. D.D. NEReg 52(1898)153-62. 
 BRADLEY, Francis Herbert (1846 — ), English metaphysician. [WhoL'06:198, 
 
 M 1 V a r t, George. Dr. F. H. Bradley's appearance and reality. AmCathQ 22(1897)531-54. 
 
 126 
 
BRADLEY— BRANDENBURG. 
 
 BBAOLET, Hilton (1812-1896). Ilicjiigaii Fresbyterian cleigyman. 
 
 Rev. imton Bradley. MlchHlstCoU 27'98 (1897) 121-3. 
 
 BBAGA, BoTtusal. City, 30 m. N. of Oporto. [M' Clint 1:873; Lipp 258; Int 3:310; ChevT 1:479. 
 
 P 1 1 a, F. Monast. de Plasca y la regla de S. Fructuoso d. Braga. . .sig. X. AcHistMadrB 34(1899)448-62. 
 
 BRAHMANA. Expository portion of the Vedas. [Int 3:312. 
 
 Bloomfleld, Maurice. The position of the Gopatha-Brahmana in Vedic literature. AmOrientSoc 19 
 
 (1898)1-11. 
 BSUtUngk. Probe einer kritik des Gopatiiabrfthmann. LpzPhilclBer 48(1896)12-18. 
 L u m a n n, B. Die accentuation des C.ltnpatha-Brahm.iEia, ZVerglSprachforsch 31(1892)22-51. 
 M a 1 1 e r, P. Max. Discovery of the sixth Brahmana. Acad 37(1890)390. 
 Ocrtel, H. Contrib. fr. Jiimlnlya Brahmana to hist, of Brahmana lit. AmOrientSoc 18(1897)15-48; 19 
 
 (1898)97-125. 
 O e r t e 1, Hanns. The Jaimlniya or Talayakira Upanishad Brahmana. AmOrientSoc 16(1894)79-260. 
 O e r t e I, Hanns. Jftiminlya-Braumana and Upanishad-Briihmana. AmOrientSoc 15(1892)233-51. 
 W h i t n e y, W. D. On the narrative use of imperfect and perfect in the Brahmanas. AmPhilolAss 
 Trans 23(1892)5-34. 
 BEAHMANISU. The earliest form of Hinduism. [K'Clint 1:871 (See Hinduism) ; Int 3:312-6; Jack 117. 
 
 Castonnet des Fosses. Le Bratamanisme. RevRellg 21(1892); (1893)4-37,210-25,385-414. 
 G a r b e, R. Die weishelt des Brahmanen Oder des kriegers. NordSUd 65(1893)211-26. 
 Glim our, John H.'imiltDn. Among the Brahmins. Ca1\r 4(1893)809-13. 
 G r a c c y, Mrs. J. T. A high caste woman's conversion. MissK nsl0(lS97)687-90. 
 G u b e r n a t i s, de. Brahman et Savltri de, ou I'origine de la pri6re. IntCongOrient llthl(1897)9-44. 
 H a p p e 1. Julius. Klage des Brahmanen. ZMissionskde 13(1898)142-9. 
 Hensoldt, Heinrich. The secret doctrme of the Brahmins. Arena 9(1893-4)447-59. 
 Herzogenberg, H. v. Brahms in soinem verhalt. z. ev. kirchenmuslk. GorrBlKzng(1897)68-71.* 
 L a n m a n, Charles R. The message of the world's religions. Ontl 56(1897)789-92. 
 Lindsay, T.M. Brahmanisra past and present; I. MissR n86( 1893) 241-8, 329-36. 
 
 Nel paese de'Bramini. CivCattl7sl (1898)61-72,177-94,435-48,564-76,892-706; 2,47-58,170-88,301-15,429-40, 
 557-75,688-701; 3,35-67,172-88,319-32,556-68,686-702; 4,62-76,144-58,309-24,441-48,562-71,702-10; 17s5(1899) 
 61-72,184-206,298-313,448-60.575-84.689-708; 6,60-70.172-88,319-29.436-48,541-55; 7,53-64,183-93.314-26,449- 
 58,556-70,693-706; 8,195-212,307-39,432-45,557-6,692-701. 
 Schmidt, Bmii. Die wiedcrgeburt der heiTscher von Travancore. Globus 63(1893)21-4. 
 8 h a 3 t r i, Vamadeo. Brahmanism and the foundations of belief. Fortn 64(1895)082-98. 
 W i I li a m s, M. M. Monism, pantheism, dualism of Brah. and Zoroast. philos. TransVicIns 25(1891-2) 
 1-14. 
 BRAHKO-SOHAJ. An Indian monotheistic religion, fd. 19 cent, [Dwight 101-2; Int 3:316; Hauck 3:853-5. 
 Alt chlson, C. U. The Brahmo Soma], or the new dispensation. ChMlssInt nsl8(1893) 161-73. 
 Brooks. Jesse W. Reformed Htaduism. HomB 33(lS97)2fi-7. 
 
 C, C. The Brahma Soma], or the theistic church of India. EvBcp 67(1890)203-7,204-9. 
 Mozoomdar, Protap Chunder. The positions and principles of the Brahmo Soma]. New World 1(1892) 
 601-618. 
 BRAHKS, Johannes (1833-97). German musician. [Int 3:316-8; Brit 26:337-9. 
 
 C u r t i u s, Pricdrich. Johannes Brahms. ChrWelt 11(1897)348-9. 
 
 Herzogenberg, H. V. J. Brahms in selnem verhalt. z. ev. kirchenmusik. CorrBlKsng(1897)68-71.* 
 BBAnr. Nervous system within the skull. [Baldw 1:126-43. 
 
 Functions and correspondence of the cerebrum and the cerebellum. NOhurchB 4(1897)287-93. 
 H a r r i s o n, W. H. The brain as the basis of mind. LuthChB 16(1897)52-7. 
 S u r b 1 e d. Une noavelle thgorie sur le cervelet. SciCath 13(1898-9)989-98. 
 BBAINEED, David (1718-47). Conn, missionary to Am. Indians. [Dwight 102-3; M'Clint 1:874-5; Int 3:350. 
 G r d o n, A. J. At a missionary's grave. MissB ns6 (1893)209-75. 
 McNlcol, .John. A study of David Bralnerd. KnoxCoUMo 18(1894-5)459-66. 
 
 Sexton, "W. D. l>avid Bralnerd; his character, work, and relation to the modern missionary move- 
 ment. MlssBns0ClS93)]8n.9e. 
 BEAINTREE, England. Uarket-town, co. Essex. [Lipp 259; Brit 4:211; Bitt 1:320. 
 
 K e n w o r t h y, J. W. St. Michael's church, Bralntree, Essex. EssexArchTrans ns4( 1893) 254-77. 
 BBAHAN, Isaac (1770-1858). Massachusetts clergyman. 
 
 Rev. Isaac Braman. BssAnt 3(1899)87-8. 
 BRAWAMTE, Donato d'Angeli Lazzari (1444-1514). ItaUan architect. [Int 3:351; Brit 4:213-14. 
 
 Gnoll, D. Bramantc in Roma. BlvIt 1,1(1808)690-70.3. 
 BRANDEHBTIRG, Prussia. Town and province near centre. [Lipp 260; Int 3:354-5; ChevT 1:480-3. 
 
 Beyschlag. Die brandenburgische Provinzialsynode. DeutEvBl 21,ll(1896)785-8.* 
 Die brandenburgische landessynode. NEvGmdeb 44(1893)346-9; l.'i,3i55; 46,.30.3-6; 47,370-2. 
 D 1 s t e 1, T. Lelpz. schSppenspr. gegen e, Brandenbufg. gelstlichen, 1615. DtschZKlrchenr 3F4Bdlh 
 
 (1894). 
 G e b a u e r, Johannes Heinrich. Kurbrandenburg und das restltutionsedlkt von 1629. HallAbh 38(1899). 
 N o b b e. Die Klrchlich-theologische konfereuz filr die provlnz Brandenburg. ChrWelt 13(1899)1226-31. 
 Parlsius. Erinn. an die erate braudenburg. generalklrchenvisltation 1.540-42. DeutEvBI(1894)660-78.* 
 
 127 
 
BRANDENBURG— BRAZIL. 
 
 Prahn, H. Glaube u. branch In der mark Brandenburg. ZVolksk(Ber)l(1891)178-97. 
 
 Priebatsch, Felix. Gelstlges leben In der mark Brandenburg am ende dea mittelalters. ForBrand 
 12 (1899)325-409. 
 
 Priebatsch, F. Staat u. Kirehe In Brandenburg. ZKgsch 19(1898-9)397-430; 20(1 899-1900) 159-8JI, 
 329-65. 
 
 R e 1 c h e, F. W. Bericht iib. d. synodalcolportage In Brandenburg. MonatssInnM(1893)339-49.* 
 
 D 1 e 6. brandenburg. proTinzialsynode. NBvGmdeb 44(1890)262; 45,267-9; 46,273.* 
 
 Synodal-colportage in der provinz Brandenburg. F1B1( 1892) 401-14.* 
 
 T s c h a c k e r t, Paul. Julius Heidemann, Die reformation in der mark Brandenburg. StuduKrit 6i 
 (1890)601-14. 
 
 W e i g e 1, Martin. Braudenburgisch-rothenburgische kirchen-Tisitationen. BeltrBayKg 4(1897)30-7. 
 BRANDIVy, France. Commune in Morbihan. [ChevT 1:483; Lar 8:264. 
 
 Guilloux, M. etudes sur une paroisse bretonne; Brandivy. BevHistOuest 6(1890)427-74; 7(1891)344- 
 94; 8(1892)582-609; 9(1893)32-66,288-306,492-545. 
 BRANDT, Christian Fhilipp Heinrich (1730-1857). German theologian. [Jac 61, 
 
 Christian Philipp Heinrich Brandt. AllgEvLKz 30(1897)199-204. 
 BRANT, Sebastian (c. 1458-1621). German satiric poet and humanist. [Int 3:360; Brit 4:216-18, 
 
 Varrentrapp, T. Brant's Beschi-eibung y. Deutsehland. ZOberrh nsll, 2(1896)288.* 
 BRASAVOLA, Antonio, di Ferrara (Musa) (1600-55). Italian papal physician (archiatro), [Horin 1:418, 
 
 Kaufman n, David. Die jildischen schliler des Antonius Musa Brasavola in Ferrara. MonatsschrGesch 
 Jud 38(1894)127-32. 
 BRASCHI. Italian family at Cesena, whence pope Pius VI. 
 ZRABSES.Honumental tablets, etc. [Int 3:361-2; Brit 4:219 
 
 tiendry. Becherches historiques . et g^nSalogiques sur la famiUe Braschi. ConglntCath 5(1894)448-6( 
 
 B dl es ton, R. H. Monumental brasses. Antiquary 21(1890)191-5,251-2; 22,12-5,53-5. 
 
 Letts, Ernest F. The Badclyffe brasses in Manchester cathedral. LancAntiqTr 9(1891)90-100. 
 SRASSEUR de Bourbourg. Charles ttienne (1814-74). Belgian ethnographer. [Int 3:362; Brit 26:347-8, 
 
 Adams, Herbert B. The abbe Brassenr de Bourbourg. AmAntProc ns7(1890-l)274-90. 
 
 M i t r £, Bartolom€. Arquelogia Americana (Brassenr de Bourbourg). Biblloteca 1(1896)34-9. 
 BRAUN, Heinrich (1732-92), Bavarian Benedictine educational reformer. [AUgDB 3:265-6- Buis 1:277-1. 
 
 Heinrich Braun. BlSchulprax 3(1892)399-405. 
 BRAUN, Konrad (fl. 16th cent.). German R. C. publicist. 
 
 P a u lu s, Nic. Dr. Konrad Braun, ein katholiscber reehtsgelebrter des 16 ]h. HistJahrb 14(1893)517-48. 
 BRAUN, Flacidus (1766-1829). Bavarian Benedictine. [H'Clint 12:1054-6, 
 
 B e r 1 i « r e, U. Lc P. Placlde Braun, B6n6alctin de St. Dlric d'Augsbourg. BevB«n6d 16(1899)1-13.* 
 BRAUNAU, Bohemia. Town, 33 mi. NE. of Koniggratz. [Lipp262; HeyH 240. 
 
 W i n t e r a, L. Nachtrag zu d. regesten d. Benedletinerabtei Bfevnov-Braunau. StBenedCist 11(1890) 
 432-47. 
 
 Wintera, L. Protest, beweg. Braunau. DtschBBhmMitt 31(1893)13-42,103-28,237-62; 32(1894)25-47. 
 
 Zwei hexenprocesse zu Braunau. DtschBShm 33(1895)285-92. 
 BRAUNAU am Inn. Town of upper Austria. [KeyH 240, 
 
 H a g e r, G. Das gothische burgerspltal in Braunau am Inn. ZChrHunst 12(1899)129-46. 
 BRAUNSBERG, Ger., Prussia. Town, 35 mi. SW. of Konigsberg. [Int 3:364; ChevT 1:484; Brit 4:220, 
 
 B e n r a t h, Karl. Die ansledlung der Jesulten in Braunsberg, 1565ff . ZWestpreussGesch 40(1899)1-105. 
 BRAUNSCHWEIG, Germany. =Brunswiok. Dukedom and city of North Germany. [Ritt 1:326-6; Lipp 262. 
 
 B e 1 8 s e 1, S. Der reliquienschatz des hauses Braunschweig-Ltlneburg. StimMar-Laach 40(1891)562-83. 
 
 B e n r a t h, K. Die ansiedelung der Jesulten in Braunschweig 1565 flC. ZWestpreussGesch(1899)l-106.' 
 
 Brandos. Die Hugenottencolonle in Braunschweig. GblHugen 6,9(1897)24.* 
 
 B r a n d e s, D. Die Hugenotten-kolonie in Braunschweig. DeutschHugenG 6,9(1897). 
 
 Die Jesulten a. das herzogthum Braunschweig. Hlst-polBl 105(1890)325-8. 
 
 K a y s e r, K. Hannover-braunschw. kirchengeseh. ; bis 864. ZNiedersachKg 3(1898)1-196; 4(1899)1-317, 
 324-35.* 
 
 K o 1 d e w e y, Fr. Beste; Gesehlchte der braunschweigischen landeskirche. TheolLltztg 15(1890)373-8. 
 
 Kulemann, W. Pr. pfarrerbesoldungsgesetz m. bezug a. d. Braunsch. verhftlt. Braunschw 4(1898) 
 193-7. 
 
 P f e i f e r, Hans. Der siebenarmige leuchter im dome zu Braunschweig. ZChrKunst 11(1898)32-48. 
 
 W e b e r, G. G. Berkkcmeyer liber d. belag. u. elnnahmc d. Braunschweig, 1671. HarzVerZ 31(1898) 
 44-56. 
 BRAY, Rev. Thomas (1656-1730). English clergyman; founder of libraries. [NatB 6:239; M'Clint 1:879. 
 
 S t e i n e r, Bernard C. Rev. Thomas Bray and his American libraries. AmHlstB 2(1896-7)59-75. 
 BRAZIL, South America. Republic in East. [Int 3:367-74; Bwight 103-6; H'Clint 1:880; Lipp 262-i 
 
 A r m B t r o n g, D. G. Brazil through an evangelist's eye. MissR ns8( 1895) 812-19. 
 
 B. Zur lage in Brasilien. AIlgEvLKz 23(1890)83. 
 
 B a g u e t, A. Les Indlens Parcels. Traditions et mythologie des Indlens du Br€sil. GeogAnversBuU 15 
 (1890)187-97. 
 
 Bickerstaph, 6. L. A missionary in Brazil. Treasury 14(1896-7)612-16. 
 
 The Brazilian revolution. AndR 13(1890)85-8. 
 
 128 
 
EBAZIL— BRENZ. 
 
 C h a m b e r 1 1 n, 6. W. Brazilian notes. MIbbR ns9(lS96)109-13. 
 
 Chamberlain, Geo. W. The genesis of a church In Brazil. MissR nBl0(1897)832-6. 
 
 Ch am be rla in, George W. Romanism on exhibit. MlssR ns6(189S)83e-9. 
 Ehrenrelch, P. Beitr&ge zur vSlkerkunde braslliens. KonMVolkerk 2(1891-2)1-80. 
 Hoff-Carvalho, Elisabeth. Weihnachten in Brasllien. ChrWelt 12(1898)1218.20. 
 Kapff, B. Eln deutschen Jesuitenpater als kolonisator In Sttabrasilien. Grenzb 58,1(1899)259-66. 
 
 Die klrchlich-rellgiSsen yerhMtnlsse Braslliens. KathMiss(1897-98).* 
 
 K Q o X, Charles E. Personal observations in Brazil. MlssR ns3(1890)S41-8,422-7. 
 
 M., P. J. Lettres du Br«sil. RevBfinSd 1(1896)31-7;2,118-3S.* 
 
 P 1 e r s o n, Arthur T. South America; Brazil. MlssR ns5(1892)868-70. 
 
 Sererlano da Fonseca, Dr. Jean. Quelgues notes sur les croyances reiigieuses des Indiens du Br£sil. 
 ParisAcadSciMorCR 134(1890)329-35. 
 
 Widman, C. Don Zeballos and the Jesuits. AmCathQ 23(1898)195-204. 
 
 W i 1 1 e, George R. Protestant missions in the Amazon Valley. MissR nsll (1898)833-5. 
 
 W 1 1 1 e, George R. The neglected Indians of Central Brazil. MlssR nsl2(1899)833-40. 
 
 E i n wort der bischSfe Braslliens. KathMiss(1890)245-50. 
 
 Zur genesis der revolution in Brasllien. Hist-polBl 105(1890)207-26. 
 BREAD of life. Food of the soul, in general, words or knowledge. 
 
 Zimmern, H. Lebensbrot und lebenswasser im Babylonischen und in der Blbel. ArchRel-Wlss 2(1899) 
 165-77. 
 BREBEUF, Jean de (1S93-1649). French-Am. Jesuit missionary. [Int 3:387; H'Clint 11:613; Thein 117. 
 
 M 1 c h a n d, E. La "Defense de I'figlise romalne" par^Br£beuf (1664). RevIntTh 7(1899)152-6.* 
 EEEBI£RES, France. Commune, Fas-de-Calais. [ChevT 1:484; Lar 2:261. 
 
 P ro s pe ro, George. Notre Dame de BrebiSres. AveMarie ns35(1892)85-8. 
 BRECK, Robert (1713-1784). Uasa. clerg. ; writer. [H'Clint 1:S84; Herr 144. 
 
 Byington, Ezra Hoyt. The case of Rev. Robert Breck. AndR 13(1890)517-33. 
 BRECON, Brecknock, or Brecknockshire, South Wales. County. [Brit 26:356-6. 
 
 B a n k s, R. W. Brecon priory; its suppression and possessions. ArchCamb 7(1890)209-23. 
 BRECT, France. Place near CreuUy, dept. Calvados. 
 
 Chanterenne, H. de. L'ancienne paroisse de Brecey pr^s Creully. AntNormBuU 17(1893-5)458-71. 
 BREDA, Netherlands. City, province of North Brabant. [Lipp 265; Int 8:389; ChevT 1:485. 
 
 G a g n e b 1 n, F. H. Les clnquamte-trois premieres ann^es de I'Cglise wallonne de Brfida. BullHistWallon 
 6(1896)1-41. 
 BREDAN, Germany. City of Westphalia. 
 
 D a r p e. Aus dem leben des nordwestllchen Westfalen etc. ZVatcrlGesch 50,1(1892)115-26. 
 
 Tenhagen, Friedrich. Die bredenschen abtissinen bis zum Jahre 1300. ZVaterlGesch 48,1(1890)137-80. 
 
 Tenhagen, Fr. Der pfarrklrchenstrelt zwischcn stlft u. stadt Breden. ZVaterlGesch 49,1(1891)97-146. 
 BREDENBACH, Matthias (1499-1559). German humanist; teacher. 
 
 Heinrichs, E. Der humanist Mathias Bredenbach als exeget. KathoUk 2(1893)345-52,445-69,519-38.* 
 BREDWARDINE, England. Parish, co. Hereford. [NatG 1:358; Ritt 1:328. 
 
 C h e s t e r, G. T. Sculptures (Oriental) at Bredwardine and Moccas, Herefordshire. ArchJ 47(1890)140-2. 
 BREEDETORDE or Breedevoort, Netherlands. Place in Gelderland. [Hitt 1:328. 
 
 Bakhuizen van den Brink, L. W. Hervormde gemeente te Breedvoort 1798, ArchNederlKirkgesch 5 
 (1895)47-62. 
 BREGNO, Andrea (c. 1421-1506). ItaUan sculptor. [ChevB 1:693. 
 
 Steinmann, Ernst. Andrea Bregnos thatigkelt In Bom. PrcussVersammlJahrb 20(1899)216-32. 
 BREISGAir, Germany. Old division in the SW. of Swabia. [Int 3:394; Lipp 266; ChevT 1:486. See 509, 
 
 H e y e k, Bduard. Breisgauische urkunden. Aleman 20(1892)62-73. 
 BEEITENAXr, Germany. Benedictine abbey in Hesse near Cassel. [Ritt 1:329; Zedl 4:1227. 
 
 F e y, A. Das Benedlctlnerkloster Breltenau. Hessenl ]0(1896)86-88,102-4,118,119.* 
 BREITEABT, Adolf v. 1420/1-1491). Chancellor at Mainz. [ChevB 1:60 (Adolphe). 
 
 B o t h, F. W. E. Adolf Ton Breithart, kanzler zu Mainz, 1491. Hlsaahrb 18(1897)849-57. 
 BREMEN, Germany. Free city on the Weser. [ChevT 1 :486-8 ; Brit 4:255-6; 26:356-7. 
 
 D 1. Der nennnndzwanzlgste kongress fflr Innere mission in Bremen. OhrWelt 11(1897)998-1000,1019-20. 
 
 H. Dem Gustav-Adolfstage zu Bremen. ChrWelt 6(1892)787-9. 
 
 H. Erlnnerungen aus Bremen. ChrWelt 7(1893)921-7. 
 
 I ken. Die bremische schule v. d. reformat, bis z. mitte d. 18. Jhrh.s. MittGesErz(1896)247.* 
 
 I k e n, J. Fr. Die wallonlsch-franzBslsche fremdengemelnde in Bremen. DeutschHugenG 1,8(1892). 
 
 Kalthoff. Zur reorganisation der Bremer landeskirehe. DtschProtBl 51(1896)402-5; 62,410f.* 
 
 T a n g 1, M. Die urkunden Karls d. Gr. far Bremen und Verden. InstOestGMitt 18(1897)53-68. 
 
 Treviranus. Wle wurde Bremen a. e. luth. stadt e. reformlrte? RefKz XIV29-32(1891).* 
 BSENDENBVRG, Jan, 8r. (—1691). Dutch theol. ; writer. 
 
 M e y e r, W. Jan Bredenburg de oude, over den grond der reformatio. TheolTlJdschr 33(1899)494-8. 
 BRENZ, Johann (1499-1570). German Swabian reformer. [M'Clint 1:885; Jao 62-3; Int 3:899; Jack US. 
 
 B a u m. D. bedeut. v. Brenz f. d. scbule. BlSaddErz(1899)163-64.* 
 
 Bossert. 6. Kleinere Brentlana. BlWUrttG ns3(1899)142f.* 
 
 Bossert, G. Missverstandnlsse tt. d. rechtfertlgungslehre d. Brenz. TheolLltbl 20(1899)153-8,169-71. 
 
 129 
 
BRENZ— BRIANgONNAIS. 
 
 B o s s e r t, G. B. unbek. brief t. J. Brenz T. 21. Juni 1524. BlWflrttG 5(1891)70f.» 
 
 Bossert, G. Z. eharakterlstlk v. J. Brenz. BlWOrttG ns3( 1899) 127-70.* 
 
 Brenz auf dem index der universitat LBwen. BlWflrttG 10(1895)48.* 
 
 G m e 1 i n, Julius. Johannes Brenz. ChrWelt 13(1899)578-82. 
 
 Gunther, K. Z. kirchl. u. theol. eharakterlstlk des Job. Brenz. BlWUrttG ns3(1899)65-90,]45-60.« 
 
 Z u m gedachtnlss von Johannes Brenz. AIlgBvLKz 32(1899)780-4,804-10,826-33,854-8,879-81. 
 BRENZ, Germany. Village of Wnrttemberg. [MeyH 846, 
 
 E o s s e r t, G. Ptarr. Brenz 1556-89; beitr. ». ges. d. kath. kirebe im 16 ]h. BlWUrttG 10(1895)52.' 
 BRESCIA, Italy, City in Lombardy. [Lipp 267; Int 3:400; ChevT 1:489-93; Brit 4:268; 26:367. 
 
 L a f e s t a deU'assumta in Brescia nel ineolo era. ArebStorltal (1892) 1-30. 
 
 Valentin 1, Andr. I corali del monastero dl S. Francesco dl Brescia. ArchStorLomb 3sll(1899)398-411. 
 BRESCIUS, Friedrioh (1766-1842), German Lutheran general-superintendent. [AUgDB 3:316-7. 
 
 F r 1 t z s c h e, O. F. Aus briefen von C. Fr. Bresclus an Chr. Pr. Frltzsche. ZKgsch 14(1892-4)214-40. 
 BSESLAU school, Jewish followers of H, Gratz. 
 
 S i m m n s, L. M. The Breslau school and Judaism. JewQ 4(1892)897-405. 
 BRESLAU, Prussia. City, capital of Silesia, [Lipp 267; Int 3:400-401; ChevT 1:491-3; Brit 4:268-9, 
 
 D i e n s t r d n u n g fiir die kiister In A'lr diocese Breslau vom 9 mal 1S93. ArchKatbKr 71(1894)81-5.« 
 
 Dunner, W. Vertretung der Talmudwis;?. am Kabblnscmlnar zu Breslau. Israelii 40(1899)105-7,145-7. 
 
 Christnachtsfeler bel St. Elisabeth in Breslau. Slona 17(1892)227-8. 
 
 Freudenthal, Max. Die erstcn emancipationsbestrehungen der Juden In Breslau. MonatsschrGesch 
 Jud 37(1893)41-S,92-]00,18S-97,23S-47,331-41.409-29,-107-S3,.'i22-.3R,565-79. 
 
 Frledensburg. D. Brcslauer ponfall u. d. luanzordnnng K. Ferdinands. GeschSchlesZ 24(1890) 
 88-226. 
 
 H a r t 1, R. Die pralaten des Brcslauer floinstiftes bis znm Jahre 1500. ZGeschSchl 24(1890)279-90. 
 
 Jungnitz, J. Beitrlge zur mittclalt. statlstik d. blsthnms Breslau. ZGeschSchles 33(1899)385-402. 
 
 J u n g n 1 1 z, J. D. praiaten a. Breslauer domstlfts s. d. mltte d. 17 Jh. ZGeschSchle.< 25(1891)282-6. 
 
 K o n r a d, P. Bresl. Dominlkancrm8nche; 1. evan. prediger Slebenbflrgens. ZGeschSchles 27(1893)140-9. 
 
 M. P. Die grabstatten der Breslauer bIschSfe. Hlst-polBl 116(1895)304-10. 
 
 N e u e ordnung der gehaltsverhUltnisse in Breslau. ProtKz 12(1.896)286; ]3,307.* 
 
 Schimmelpfennlg. Jes. in Breslau wahr. I. jh. ihrer Niederlas. PubAlterSchles 24(1890)177-216; 
 25(1891)82-103. 
 
 S e b u 1 1 e, W. PromotionsbuUe d. Papstes Hadrian IV f. d. Bresl. kirche. GeschSchlesZ 29(1895)58-112.« 
 BRETAGNE, France. French name of Brittany, which see. 
 BRETENItRES, Just de (1836-66). French R, C. missionary to Korea, martyr. 
 
 DeCourson. A companion of Bishop Perneux. AreM.iria ns.30(1890)416-18,441-4,459-62,484-9,511-14. 
 "BRETHREN of the common life." [M'Clint 1:886; Jack 118; Bliss 187-8. 
 
 S e h u 1 z e, Ludnlg. Zur geschichto der Briider vum gemeinsamen leben. ZKgsch 11(1889-90)577-619. 
 BRETTEN, Germany. Town In Baden. [Int 8:404; Lipp 268, 
 
 P f a f f , Fridrlch. Sagen u. aberglauben aus Bretten. Aleman 19(1892)162-7. 
 BRETT, Jorg. (Brew, or Brew) ( — 1536). German painter. [Btyan;194, 
 
 S 1 1 a s s n y, B. JSrg Breu von Augsburg. ZChrKunst 6(1893)2.89-98; 7(1894)101-20. 
 BRETTL, Jeanne (fl, 1667), Huguenot lady. 
 
 Aubert, H.-V. Lettre d'une Huguenot & son flls r6fugi6 i Gen4ve (1557). BuUHlstLlt 48(1899)294-9. 
 [W. Doc] 
 BREVIARY. Service-hook for the canonical hours. [M'Clint 1:886-7; Thein 118; Int 8:406-6; Jack 119. 
 
 B a t i f f 1. P. Le Brgvlaire d'Innocent III fut publW en 1215. AntFrBull(1894)204-6. 
 
 B a t i f f o 1, P. Notice sur un brfivlaire franclscain dn Xllle si6cle. AntPrBull(1895)291-7. 
 
 B 1 u m e, C. Zur poesle des kirchllchen stundengebetes Im mittelalter. StimMar-Laach 55(1898)132-45. 
 
 C U e V a U I e r, U. Le Brgvlalre ms. 1285 lat. de la Blbl. nat. BuUValenee 10(1896)121-31. 
 
 C h e v a 1 le r.Ulysse. Notice sur un livre d'beures provencal de 12G5. BullValence 10(1890)230-51. 
 
 C 1 a u d i n, A. L'imprimerle a UzSs an XVe si6ole. Blbllogrmod 3(1899)5-9. 
 
 H a t h e r 1 y, S. G. Translated Greek offlce-books. ScottRev 19(113-40. 
 
 Lite and the Psalms of the Breviary. .4.raI<;cclesR 2(1890)1-12. 
 
 M i n o c c h 1. S. Batlffol, P.; Hist, du Brfviaire roniain. ArchStorIt 18(1896)400-7. 
 
 P 1 a 1 n e, B. De verls breviarii romanl orlglne. StBenedClst 16(1895)3-10,2ie-23,386-90.* 
 
 Pseudo-Mozarablc offices. ChurchQ 40(1895)169-89. 
 
 The Roman breviary. ChurchEcl 36(1898-9)616-27. 
 
 SchrBder, Edw. llrkundenstudlen elnes Germanlsten. InstOestGMltt 20(1899)361-81. 
 
 The Scripture lessons of the Breviary. AmEcclesR 4(1891)105-15. 
 
 Smith, F. E. GllUat. Some notes on the pr(tjected reform of the Roman Breviary under Benedict XIV. 
 AmEcclesR 14(1806)127-42; 15:189-98,270-5. 
 
 Ta n n t n, Bthelred L. Studies in the Brvlary. AmEcclesR 16(1897)480-9,029-40. 
 
 V e I t h, Ildephons. Z. gesehlchte des Breviers. illst-polBl 115(1895)561-75,060-72.744-57. 
 BREWNOW, Austria. Benedictine abbey in Bohemia fd. 993. [ChevT 1:605, 
 
 Wintora, L. D. culturthtttigkelt Bfcwno's Im mittelalter. StBenedClst(1895)21-35,237-43.« 
 BRIANQONNAIS, France. Town, dept. Hautes-Alpes. [ChevT 1:606, 
 
 Roman, J. Le Briangonnals et rattachement a I'archevC d' Embrun. SocAntMem 6s7(1898)197-228. 
 
 130 
 
BEigONNET— BRIGGS. 
 
 BKICONNET, GuiUaume (1170-1634). Trench archbuhop. [U'Clint 1:889-90; Jack 119 1 Lar2!877. 
 
 Berger, S. Le procfs do Guillaume Brleouuet au Farlement de Paris, en 1525. BuUHlstLlt 44(1895) 
 7-22. 
 BRtDAIlTE, Jacques (1701-1767. Frenoli preacher. [M' Clint 1:890; Brit 4:284; Lar 2:278. 
 
 P 1 n g a u d, L6once. Brldalne et I'abM Maury. RevHLFer 1(1894)280-9. 
 BRISEL, Louis (1833-66). French Frot. pastor. 
 
 Br Id el, Louis. Lettres inSdltes dc Luuls Brldel (1841al843). LlhOhrSt 2(1899)481-90. 
 BRIDGET, St. (453-523). Irish saint. [M'Clint 1:892; Brit 4:342; Jack 119 (Brigit) ; SmithC 1:249 (Bright), 
 
 McSweeney, Edward. The Lady of Erin. Cath World 53(]8»1)317-31. 
 BRIDGET, St. 1(303-73). Swedish saint. [M'Clint 1:892; Int 3:429-30; Brit 4:342. 
 
 Blldt, C. Sankt Blrglttas reliker 1 Bom. AkStockJI 22(1803)16-30. 
 
 Binder, G. Gesclilehte der bayerlschen Blrgltten-klBster. OberpfV 48(1898)1-348. 
 
 Grupp, G. Malhlnger Brlgittlnerlnn. a. NOrnbM 79ft(ib4(1898)287; 13(1899)79-97. 
 BRIBGETT, Thomas (1829-99). English Cath. theologian. 
 
 BeUeshelm, A. Thomas Brldgett, convertlt, redemptorlst u. schrlftsteller. Katholik 3s 0(1899)289- 
 311.* 
 BRIDGEWATER, Mass. Post-Tillage of Plymouth Co., 27 m. S. of Boston. [Lipp 270 ; Int 3 :430. 
 
 J e n k s, H. F. Marrlagi^s In east )i3rlsh of Bridgewater, Mass., Mar. 4. 172.~>, to Aug. 3, 1863. NEReg 45 
 (1891)142-5; 45(18911283-3; 40(1892)5.5-7,167-71. 
 BRIE, France. Mediaeval co, in Ile-de-France and Champagne. [Lipp 271; Int 3:432; ChevT 1:506-7. 
 
 Lef Svre, A. Superstit. et oraisons de la Champagne et de la Brie. BuUAnthropParls 4s3 (1892) 134-44. 
 
 L h u 1 1 1 1 e r. liSL sculpture sur bois dans les egllses de la Bcle. BullArch( 1890)406-21. 
 
 W e 1 s s, N. Notes et documents sur la rSforme eu Brie. BnllHistl.lt 40(1897)031-58. 
 BRIEG, Germany. Town of Silesia, 27 m. SE. of Breslan. [Lipp 271; Int 3:433; ChevT 1:507; Brit 4:343. 
 
 Sof f ner. Brleger ordluationsrei.-L'ster rt. d. z. v. 1.564-73. ZGesehSchies 31(1897)289-.310. 
 
 W u t k e, Konrad. Die Bewerbung der Brleger herzSge um d. dompropstel u. d. erzbischbfl. stuhl v. Mag- 
 deburg, 1563-1585. ZGesehSchies 32(1898)105-56. 
 BRIELLE, Netherlands. Fortified seaport town. [Lipp 271 (Briel, Netherl.) ; Int 3:433; ChevT 1:507. 
 
 Geschiedknndlge aanteekeningen betreffcnde de static Brlelle. BljdrGeschHaar 19(1894)183-231. 
 
 G 1 n d i c 1, C. J. "Geschiedkundlge aanteekeningen betr. Brlelle." BijdrGeschHaarl9(1894)314-6. 
 
 J a g e r, H. de. De remonstranten In Voorne, Brlelle, 1612-19. ArchNedK 3(1893)337-99; 4,196-200.» 
 
 Jager, H. de. De vervanging van Llbertus Fraxlnus door Cornells Pletersze BurchoUet; eene bladzljde 
 ult het geschledboek d. Nederd. herv. gemeete te Brielle. ArchNederlKerkgesch 7(1898)l-57.* 
 
 Jager, H.de. Vervanglng y. Llbertus Fraxlnus door C. P. BuchvUet. ArchlefNedK(1898)l-57.* 
 BRIGGS, Charles Augustus (1841 — ). American Freshyterian and Episc. theol. professor. [Int 3:436. 
 
 A. M. B. Trial of Professor Brlggs. ChrUn 44(1891)938-9. 
 
 The acquittal of Professor Brlggs. AndR 16(1891)597-000 
 
 A p p e a 1 in the Brlggs case. Indep 45(1X93)117-8. 
 
 B e a 1 1 1 e, Francis R. Inauguration of Dr. C. A. Brlggs at Union Seminary, New York. PresbQ 5(1801) 
 270-83. 
 
 Birch, G.W.F. Presbyterian ch. In the U. S. A. against Charles A. Brlggs, D. D. AndR 16(1891) 
 529-42. 
 
 Blackstock, W. S. The Bible, the church and the reason. CanMeth 5(1893)01-74. 
 
 Body, C. W. B. Consideration of Dr. Brlggs' "Gen. intro." ChnrcliEcl 27(1899-1900)088-95,797-805, 
 893-905. 
 
 Brlggs, Charles A. Professor Brlggs to his friends. Indep 45(1893)822. 
 
 Brlggs, C. A. Response to charges submitted to Presbytery of N. Y. AndR 16(1891)623-39. 
 
 The Brlggs case. CbrUn 44(1891)691-2. 
 
 The case of Dr. Briggs. MethQSo nslO( 1891) 427-32. 
 
 The case of Professor Briggs. AndR 19(1803)99-113. 
 
 The case of Professor Brlggs before the General assembly. AndR 19(1893)464-7. 
 
 Chambers, Talbot W. The lnaugur.il address of Prof. Brlggs. PresbandEefR 2(1891)481-94. 
 
 Ch a m b ers, Talbot W. Professor Brlggs' latest book. ClirLlt 6(1892)2,35-7. (N. Y. Obs. May, 1892.) 
 
 Church and Bible. ChurchEcl 27(1899-1900)444-7. 
 
 Conway, Moncure D. Professor Brlggs, and the heretics' school. OpenConrt 5(1891)3055-7. 
 
 Cook, Joseph. Professor Brlggs's self-contradictions. OurPay 8(1891)363-83. 
 
 Devins, John B. Dr. Brlggs on trial. Indep 44(]892)1629-32. 
 
 Devlns, John B. Dr. Brlggs, Union Seminary, and the New York Presbytety. Indep 44(1892)1558-9. 
 
 Devins, John B. Dr. Brlggs's demand for a trl.il granted. Indep 43(1891)7.52-3. 
 
 Dr. Charles A. Briggs acquainted. Indep 45(1893)18-49. 
 
 Devins, John B. The trial of Dr. Charles A. Brlggs. Indep 44(1892)1742-6,1787-90,1825-9,1805-9. 
 
 The Episcopal church on trial. Outl 62(1899)104-0. 
 
 G a n s s, Henry G. A city of confusion. AveMarla nB47(189S)161-6.2e8-71. 
 
 G i U e 1 1, Charles R. The Brlggs heresy trial. NewWorld 2(1893)141-69. 
 
 Green, W.H. Dr. Brlggs' higher criticism of the Hexateuch examined. PresbandRefR 4(1893)629-61. 
 
 Green, William Henry. Liberty In the Presbyterian church. Indep 45(1893)241-2. 
 
 The Inauguration of Professor Brlggs. ChrUn 43(1891)133-4. 
 
 131 
 
BEIGGS— BRITISH. 
 
 Anlnconslstent and useless procedure — ^the trial ot Professor Brlggs. AndB 15(1891)653-8. 
 
 Jenkins, Owen B. Professor Brlggs and the Bible. Arena 10(1898)770-80. - 
 
 Johnson, Herrick. The swing of the orthodox pendulum. ChrLlt 4(1891)164-8. (Promlnterlor, Apr. 
 16, 1891.) 
 
 Ludlow, James M. American Old Testament scholars; Charles Augustus Brlggs, D. D. OldNewTSt 12 
 (1891)7-12. 
 
 M a a s, A. J. Professor Brlggs on the theological crisis. AmEcdesR 5(1891)198-211. 
 
 Moore, W.W. Brlggs' "Whither?" PresbQ 4(1890) 124-.32. 
 
 The New York Presbytery and Professor Brlggs. AndR ]6(1.S91)511-15. 
 
 P a r k h u r s t, C. H. The Brlggs case. ChrUn 4B(1S91)81«. 
 
 The Presbyterian General Assembly. OlirXJn 47(1893)1083-4,1120 1. 
 
 The proceedings against Professor Brlggs. AndR 16(1891)70-6. 
 
 Professor Brlggs. OurDay 8(1891)70-2. 
 
 Professor Brlggs and his critics. ChrLit 3(1891)430-9. 
 
 Professor Brlggs before the Presbytery. Indep 4-3(1891) 1483-7. 
 
 Professor Brlgg's defence. ChrUn 46(1892)1245-6. 
 
 Professor Brlgg's inaugural. AndR 15(1891)304-9. 
 
 Prof. Brlggs on Moderator Young. ChrLlt 7(1892-3)50-1. (From Presb. J., Phlla, Sept. 8, 1892.) 
 
 S., T. E. Brlggs' study of Holy Scripture. LuthChR 18(1899)568-76. 
 
 S e h a t f, Phllp. Other heresy trials and the Brlggs case. Forum 12(1891-2)621-33. 
 
 S h e d d, W. G. T. Professor Brlggs's Inaugural. ChrLlt 4(1891)156-64. (N. Y. Obs., May 7, 1891.) 
 
 Smith, Samuel M. Dr. Brlggs' confession of faith. PresbQ 10(1896)138-56. 
 
 The trial of Presbyterianlsm. AndR 18(1892)90-3. 
 
 Avictoryfor catholicity. Outl 62(1899)151-3. 
 
 Watts, Robert. Dr. Brlggs' Biblical theology traced to its organiflc principle. PresbQ 6(1892)21-48. 
 
 W a 1 1 s, R. Dr. Brlggs's Biblical theology traced to Its organiflc principle. Treasury 9(1891-2)474-93. 
 
 W r 1 g h t, G. Frederick. Dr. Brlggs's "Whither?" BlbSac 47(1890)136-53. 
 
 W y m a n, H. H. Professor Brlggs on authority In religion. CathWorld 53(1891)737-46. 
 W y m a n, H. H. Professor Brlggs' doctrine of the middle state. CathWorld 51(1890)111-18. 
 BRIGGS, Frederick W. (1821 — ). English Wesleyan clergyman. 
 
 B r 1 g g s, W. Milburn. Memorial sketch of the Rev. F. W. Brlggs, M. A. WeslMethM 116(1893)641-6. 
 BRIGHT, John (1811-89). British statesman; writer. [Int 3;437-8; Brit S6;38i-S, 
 
 Willing, Jennie Fowler. John Bright. MethR 72(1890)247-64. 
 BRIGHTON', England. Parliamentary borough, coast of Sussex. [Lipp 272; Int 3:438-9; Brit 4:344-6. 
 
 D., H. V. Rede Robertsons zur BrSftung des Arbeiteryereins In Brighton 1848. ChrWelt 7(1893)514-19. 
 BRIGITTA, St. See Bridget. 
 BRILL, Samuel Low (1814-1897). Hungarian Rabbi & Talmudlcal scholar, [Jew£ 3:386. 
 
 Blau, L. Aus talmud. randnoten. . . Brill In Budapest. MonatsschrGeschJud 41(1897)16-25,07-83, 104-14. 
 BRING, C. Johann Christoffer. Swedish clergyman, 
 
 E i 1 1 1 n g, 6. Bring, past. u. vorsteh. d. DIaconlssenanstalt in Stockholm. MonatssInnM 19(1899)89-110. * 
 BRISTOL, England. City. [M'Olint 1:894; Lipp 273; Int 3:445-6; ChevT 1:509-10; Brit 4:348-62; 26:887-8, 
 
 "Bristoliensi s." Sir Geo. Snigges monument in St. Stephen's. GIoncN&Q 4(1889-90)299-300, 
 
 From address of Bp. of Bristol (G. F. Browne, D. D.), at enthronement. ChurchEcl 25(1897-8)834-6. 
 
 J., D. Recovery of an old Bristol mace. GloucN&Q 4(1889-90)401-2. 
 
 M e r e d i t h, W. H. Bristol in relation to American Methodism. MethR 73(1891)398-412. 
 
 T a y 1 r, J. Notes on Bristol Huguenots. HngLondProc 3(1888-91)357-74. 
 
 W., G. A. Butler tower of Bristol cathedral. GloucN&Q 4(1889-90)202-4. 
 BRITISH and Foreign Bible society. [Dwight 107-10. 
 
 Morris, Henry. The church missionary society and the Bible society. ChMissInt nsl7(1892)593-8. 
 
 T e z a, M. e. B. La Societa biblica d'Inghllterra nell' anno MDCCCXCII. AttilstVenet 7s4(1892-3)557-73. 
 
 Wright, William. Birth and growth of the British and foreign Bible society. SSTlmes 38(1896)146-7. 
 
 Wright, William. The dominion of the Bible. SunaM(1891)46-50,126-31,190-5,269-73. 
 BRITISH church. Early church of Great Britain. [Church 106-11 (British Church, The) 
 
 F 1 y d, J. A. The church in Britain before the coming of St. Augustine. CathWorld 66(1897)173-87. 
 BRITISH Columbia, Dominion of Canada. Province on the Faci&c Coast. [Lipp 274-5; Int 3:449-464. 
 
 B u r n e t t, John. Characters In a British Columbia mission field. KnoxColIMo 18(1894-5)451-55. 
 
 Robson, E. Chinese missions in British Columbia. HIssR ns5(1892)545-50. 
 BRITISH East Africa. Bqutorial territory. [Dwight 111; Int 3:454; Lipp 276. 
 
 S., G. F. Slavery in British East Africa. ChMissInt ns22 (1897)81-94. 
 
 Tucker. Slavery in British East Africa. ChMissInt ns24(1899)126-7. 
 BRITISH GUIANA, South America Territory on the N. coast. . [Int 3:456 (see Guiana); Lipp27li 
 
 Crookall, L. Brit. Guiana. EvMlssIonsm 13(1899)4S.* 
 BRITISH Institute for the study of Hebrew and Greek. 
 
 The British institute for the study of Hebrew and Greek. ExposTlmes 4(1892-3)31. 
 BRITISH Museum. British national museum and library, London, [Int 3:466-8; ChevT 1:610-12.' 
 
 B., M. Drei stUcke von Kingsley. ChrWelt 9(1895)619-21. 
 
 Derenbonrg, H. Mss. judaiques au British Museum de 1867 t 1890. BevfitJulv 23(1891)99-116,279-301- 
 
 132 
 
BRITISH— BROOKS. 
 
 S e a r 8, L. Manuscripts In the Brltlab museum. AndR 14(1890)260-80. 
 BBIIISH South Africa. YaTious colonies under British control. [Lipp 276. 
 
 B r n c k e r, J. Anglais et Portugais dans I'Adique australe. fitudesjes 53(54) (1891)453-70. 
 BRITISH West Indies. W. I. islands under British control. [Int 3:458. 
 
 Friedenwaia, H. Material for hist, of Jews in the British West Indies. AmJewHistPub 5(1897) 
 45-101. 
 BRITTANY, France. Old province in the NW. [Int 8:468-9; Brit 4:3S4-S; Lipp 276; ChevT 1:494-602. 
 
 A b grail. Les grandes Spoques de 1' architecture rel. en Basse-Bretagne. OonglntCath 10(1897)11-8. 
 Bonnem6re, Lionel. Le culte des fontalnes dans les OOtes-du-Nord. BuUAnthropParis 4sl (1890)410-2. 
 Braz, A. Le. Note sur quelques supersUtions bretonnes. BuUArch(1893)314-21. 
 Br unsc h w 1 eg, L6on. Les Juifs en Bretagne au XVIIIe siScle. ReretJulv 33(1896)88-121. 
 F u 8 t e r, Charles. Au pays des calvalres. RevChrgt 3sl0(1899) 132-40,218-24. 
 
 M e r 1 e t, R. L'Smanclpatlon de I'ggllse de Bretagne et le Conclle de Tours. Moyen-Age 11(1898)1-30. 
 Petard. Saint-Jullen-de-Concelles ; ... ayant et apr6s 1789. ArchNantesBuU 7s9(1898)2o5-62. 
 B 6 T 1 1 1 e, Jean. A. Le Braz; La legende de la mort Basse-Bretagne. RevHistRel 28(1893)198-207. 
 Seblllot, P. LSgendes chr6t. de la Haute-Bretagne. RevBret 5(1891)322-9,370-80,479-84; 6,e9-73,23» 
 46,482-91. 
 BRITTIN, Lionell (18 cent.). Pennsylvania; first catholic convert. , 
 
 Or if fin, Martin I. J. Lionell Brittin. AmCathResearch 7(1890)50-66. 
 BRITTO (John] de (1647-1693). Portuguese missionary and martyr. [Glaire 1:342. 
 
 B., E. H. An Indian missionary. CalcuttaR 109(1899)54-8. 
 BEGAD church. The Radical party of the Anglican church. [BluntS 86-8. 
 
 A broad church indictment. ChurchEcI 21(1893-4)875-9. 
 Broad churchlsm and breadth. ChurchEcI 26(1898-9)744-64. 
 Ethics of broad churctamanshlp. ChurchEcI 26(1898-9)355-63. 
 HI t ch CO ck, Henry C. The broad church theology. BibSac 48(1891)630-51. 
 Modern broad church theology. ChurchEcI 23(1895-6)317-26. 
 
 S t u b b s, C. W. A broad churchman's view of the crisis In the Church of England. Outl 63(1899)454-6. 
 BROASCLIST, England. Parish, co. Devon. [NatCr 1:386. 
 
 Ashworth, Edward. Account of the church of St. John the Baptist, Broadclist, Devonshire. Eiet 
 ArchitTr 3(1899)51-61. 
 BR0ADT7S, John Albert (1827-96). American Baptist clerg. ; writer. [Int 3:463; Bapt 139-40; Jack 119-20. 
 E a t o n, T. T. John Albert Broadus. BIbSac 52(1895)553-57. 
 Wilkinson, Wm. O. John Albert Broadus. BlbWorld 5(1895)327-35. 
 BROCKWAY, William Hadley (1813-91). American Methodist clergyman. 
 
 Rev. William Hadley Brockway. MiehHistCoU 21('92(1894)69-72. 
 BRODA, Saul (18th cent.). German Jew (Abraham ben Saul, 1640-1717? [Jew E 3:3921) 
 
 Kaufman, O. 1st Saul, sohn Broda's aus d. Judenthum ausgetreten? MonatsschrGescbJud 43(1899) 
 477-80. 
 BRODNEK, Harold (fl. 1890). English writer claiming to he the Christ. 
 
 A m d e r n Christ. Open Court 7(1893)3546-7. 
 BROGLIE, Albertine Ida Gustavine de Stael de (1797-38). French Prot. Duchess. [Phil 190(D). 
 
 Dutolt, Marie. La fllle de Madame de StagI, Madame Albertine de Broglie. RevOhrgt 3s4 (1896) 161-84. 
 BROGLIE, Auguste Thgodore Paul de (1834—). French ahhe; writer. [DeGuh 1:419. 
 
 M o n d, Leopold. Dne recent critique du princlpe protestant. RevChrfit ns9(1891)522-35. 
 BROGNE, or St. Gerard, Belgium. Bened. abbey, prov. Namur, fd. 919. [OhevT 1:514. 
 
 Heinem ann, Lothar V. Die aiteren dlfllome fte das kloster Brogne. AeltDtschArch 15(1890)592-6. 
 BROMFIELD, England. Parish, CO. Salop. [NatG 1:390. 
 
 D r 1 n k w a t e r, C. H. Bromfleld Priory. ArchCamb 16(1899)205-10. 
 BRONTE, Charlotte (1816-65). English novelist. [Int 3:473; Brit 4:364-6, 
 
 D'B sterre-Keellng, Elsa. Charlotte Bronta and her circle. DubR 120(1897)319-33 
 BROOKE, Augustus Stopford (1882—). British clergyman; writer. [Int 8:478-9; Men 15:134; WhoL '06:219. 
 Broicher, Charlotte. Stopford A. Brooke. ChrWelt 12(1898)870-3,919-23. 
 Mr. Stopford Brooke's sermons. ChurchEcI 20(1892-3)129-32. 
 BROOKLYN, N. Y. Borough of the city of New York, on Long Island. [Lipp 279-80; Int 3:479-482. 
 
 L y m a n, A. J. Old and new interlinked; an anniversary sermon; (Lev. 26:10). HomR 37(1899)415-21. 
 Mom e n t, Alfred H. Review of eight years' pastorate. Treasury 11(1893-4)1007-15. 
 BROOKLYN Ethical Association. 
 
 J a m e s, Lewis G. The Brooklyn ethical association. PopSciM 42(1892-3)671-8. 
 BROOKS, Phillips (1836-98). American Prot. Ep. Bishop and author. [Int 3:483; Jack 120; Brit 26:408-9. 
 Abbott, Lyman. Phillips Brooks. ChrUn 44(1891)15. 
 Allen, A. V. G. Phllllpa Brooks. Atlan 71(1893)511-23. 
 B a r t o 1, C. A. The Boston pulpit. NewWorld 2(1893)479-92. 
 B a 8 h f o r d, J. W. Phillips Brooks. MethR 76(1894)41-50. 
 Brooks, Arthur. Phillips Brooks. Harper 86(1892-3)959-67. 
 B r k s, Phillips. Phillips Brooks' letters to children. Cent 46(1893)503-13. 
 C, C. Phillips Brooks. OhrWelt 7(1893)346-8. 
 
 133 
 
BROOKS— BEOWNE. 
 
 C h a t e, Joseph H. Right Rev. Bishop Phillips Brooks. Treasury 10(1892-3)937-9. 
 Cochrane. Un grand prSdleateur Amgrlcain; Phil. Brooks. BoTChrlst-prat 3(1892).* 
 Cook, Joseph. Phillips Brooks as a wrestler with sou^s. OurDay 11(1893)196-214. 
 D o n a 1 d, E. Winchester. Phillips Brooks; (serm.). ChrUn 47(1893)276-9. 
 
 Ellis, George E. With Dean Stanley and Phillips Brooks at Plymouth. NewEngM ns8(1893)3-9. 
 Farrar. Phillips Brooks. RofR's(NT)7(1893)173-9. 
 Fox, John. Phillips Brooks as a theologian. PresbandRefR 6(1895)393-413. 
 Fox, John. Phillips Brooks as a theologian. ChuvchEcl 23(1895-6)603-26. 
 Henry Ward Beecher's successor. RofR's(Ny)l(1890V495. 
 
 Houston, Herbert Sherman. Memorials of Phillips Brooks. Outl 61(1899)55-61. 
 H y d e, Thomas Alexander. The Rev. Phillips Brooks. Arena 1(1889-90)716-29. 
 Lawrence, William. Phillips Brooks. AndR 19(1893)183-92. 
 Lynch, Frederick H. A visit with Phillips Brooks. ChrUn 47(1893)264-5. 
 
 M c K e n z i c, Alexander. Phillips Brooks and Harvard University. NewBngM ns8(1893)275-92. 
 Parks, Leighton. "The ideal minister of the American Gospel." NewBngM nsll(1894-5)414-16. 
 Phillips Brooks. ChrDn 47(1893)155. 
 Phillips Brooks. HomR 25(1893)289-90. 
 Phillips Brooks. AndR 19(1893)235-45. 
 
 S e a V e r, Richard W. The late Dr. Phillips Brooks, bishop of Massachusetts. Churchm ns7( 1892-3 (431-4. 
 R p a u 1 d I n g, Henry G. The preaching of Phillips Brooks. NewWorld 4(1895)73-87. 
 The significance of the recent Episcopal election. AndR 15(1891)650-3. 
 Thwlng, Charles F. The inner life of Phillips Brooks. Chant 30(1899)299-304. 
 Ward, Julius H. Bishop Brooks. AndK 17(1892)433-52. 
 
 W a r d, Julius H. Phillips Brooks. NewEngM ns5(1891-2)554-78 [ports] [lis]. 
 BEOOHFIELD, England. Parish, co. Kent. [NatG 1:396. 
 
 Cave-Browne, J. In and about Leeds and Broomfield parishes, Kent. BrArchJ 50(1894)93-104. 
 BSOTHERHOOD, A community of social workers. [Int 3:486-7; Bliss 192-3; Thein 119-21. 
 
 Fraternlta crlstlana e fraternitiL nmanltarla. CivCatt 15s9(1894)5-lo. 
 Gates, Merrill B. Brotherhood in highest service. Treasury 9(1891-2)613-17. 
 Hall, Arthur C. A. Brotherhoods of clergy for city work. ChurchB 57(1890)204-12. 
 R 1 p o n, W. B. Brotherhoods. Contemp 57(1890)29-35. 
 BROTHERHOOD of Andrew and Philip. Order for relgions and social service; founded 1888. [Int 3:487. 
 
 The church at work. CanMeth 5(1893)408-19. 
 "BROTHERHOOD of Christian Unity, The." Est. 1893 (1691!) to promote church union. [Bliss 192. 
 
 S e w a r d, Theodore F. The Brotherhood of Chrlsitan unity. Arena 7(1892-3)721-3. 
 S e w a r d, Theodore F. The Brotherhood of Christian unity. OhrLit 10(1893-4) 102a-3a. 
 Seward, Theodore F. The layman's movement. RofR's(NY)5(1892)45-60. 
 
 Seward, Theodore F. The year 1893 and the federation of the world. ChrThought lls(1893-4)376-8]. 
 BROTHERHOOD OF NAZARETH. Protestant order in Germany. 
 
 Brotherhood of Nazareth. ChurchEc 1,22(1897)1-2. 
 BROTHERHOOD of St. Andrew, A Frot. Ep. society for work among young men. [Int 3:487; Jack 120. 
 
 Recent church council; Brotherhood of St. Andrew. ChurchBel 20(1892-3)696-9. 
 Rulison, N. S. Saint Andrew's Brotherhood. OhrLit 6(1892)361-3. (From Indep, July 7, 1892.) 
 BROTHERLY love (Rom. 12:10, etc.), [Hast 1 :829-30. 
 
 Sladeczek, H. (Brotherly love) nach den schr. des Apost. Paulus. ThQuartschr 76(1894)272-95. 
 BROTHERS of Sincerity. Mohammedan Society of alout 1000 A. D. 
 
 Davidson, Thomas. The Brothers of sincerity. IntJBthics 8(1897-8)439-60. 
 BROWir, Archibald Geikie (1844—). London. Baptist clergyman. [WhoL '06:221. 
 
 D o u g 1 a s, James. A model working church in the world's capital. MissR ns8(1895)191-8. 
 T o w n s e n d, 0. W. Archibald G. Brown; the Spurgeon of Bast London. HomR 34(1897)187-9. 
 BROWN, Arthur G. (fl, 1897). London Baptist! clergyman. 
 
 r 1 e r s o n, Arthur T. Arthur G. Brown as a preacher. HomR 35(1898)443-5. 
 BROWN, Arthur Judson (1866—). Am. Presh. clerg.; writer. [WhoA '06:220. 
 
 Waren, R. K. Rev. Arthur Judson Brown, D. D. Treasury 10(1892-3)63-5. 
 BROWN, David (1803-97). Scotch Presbyterian clergyman, theological professor & writer. [AUib 4:221. 
 G r e g r y, J. Robinson. David Brown, D. D. WeslMethM 122(1899)179-83. 
 S a 1 m n d, S. D. F. David Brown, D. D., LL. D. BxposTlmes 9(1897-8)102-4,169-71. 
 BROWN, James (1634-1890). Scotch clergyman; writer. [AUib 4:224, 
 
 Nichol. Dr. James Brown. GoodWords(1891)47-9. 
 BROWN, John (1600-69). American abolitionist. [Int 3:495-6; Brit 4:88S. 
 
 Garrison, Wendell Phillips. The preludes of Harper's Ferry. AndR 14(1890)578-87; 15(1891)65-66. 
 BROWN, Thomas Edward (1830-1897). English clerg.; Uanx poet. [NatB 6 p 1 :303 ; Int 3:498; Brit 26:410, 
 
 T. E. B r o w n. Acad 62(1897)377-8,404. 
 BROWN, Thomas McKee (1841-1896). Am. Episcopal clergyman. [WhoA '06 XXXTIZ. 
 
 B a 1 1 e r s o n, H. G. Thomas McKee Brown — priest and confessor. ChurchEcl 26(1898-9)981-5. 
 BROWNE, Edward Harold (1811-91). Bishop of Winchester. [NatBsp 1:304; Int 8:600. 
 
 H i 1 e y, Richard W. Bishop Harold Browne. Churchm nsll(1896-7)113-24; 193-9. 
 
 134 
 
BROWNE— BRUNN. 
 
 V a u g b a u, Jobn. Bishop Harold Browne. Cburchm ns9(1894-5)41S-24. 
 
 BROWNE, Sir Tbomas (1606-82). En^Utb writer, [NatB 7:64; H'CIint 1:900; Int 3:S01-2! Brit 4-389-90, 
 
 M u r r a y, James O. Sir Tbomks Browne; bla place in a minister's library. HomR 30(1896)402-8. 
 
 Teste, Joseph. Un Montaigne anglais: Sir Tbomas Browne. RRevBelg ns22(1898)170-8B; 236-54. 
 BROWNTirG, Eliubeth Barrett (1806-1861). English poet. [NatB 7:78; Int 3:502-3; Brit 4:391(1809-61 
 
 .4. 1 e X a n d c r, (Mrs.) Cross. George Eliot and Mrs. Browning. MetbQSo ns 10(1891)355-74. 
 
 B., A d. Elizabeth Barrett Browning: Robert Browning. RevChrCt ns9(1891)783-807. 
 
 Horine, J. W. The letters of Elizabeth Barrett Browning. LutbChR 18(1899)678-82. 
 
 Hunt, Theodore W. A study of Mrs. Browning. PresbandRefR 7(1896)496-506. 
 
 The letters of R. Browning and Elizabeth Barrett Browning. ChurcbQ 49(1899-1900)153-67. 
 BROWNING, Robert (1812-89). English poet. [Brit 26:411-16; Int 3:503-5 
 
 B., A d. Elizabeth Barrett Browning: Robert Browning. ReyChret ns9(1891)783-807. 
 
 Bradford, A. E. Paul on Mars Hill and Browning's "Cleon." ChrThougbt 88(1891-1)50-63. 
 
 B r w n 1 n g's theology. LIT Age 192(1892)374-6. (From the Spec.) 
 
 B r o w n 1 n g's theology. LutbChR 17(1898)705-9. 
 
 o h e n, Mary M. Browning's Hebraic sympathies. Poet-Lore 3(1891)250-4. 
 
 Currell, W. S. Robert Browning. PresbQ 6(1892)101-12,410-21. 
 
 Daniels, Mary S. Browning's interpretation of Euripides. MethR 80(1898)55-67. 
 
 Do ds, Marcus. Browning's attitude towards Christianity. ChrLlt 4(1891)295-9. 
 
 D r c b e s t e r, D. Browning's philosophy of art. AndR 19(1893)45-60. 
 
 E a g 1 e t o n, D. F. Sidney Lanier vs. Robert Browning. PresbQ 10(1896)85-90. 
 
 Houghton, Ross C. Robert Browning. MethR 72(1890)534-50. 
 
 Button, B.H. Browning as a religious teacher. GoodWords(1890)87-93. 
 
 Kllpa trick, TbomasB. A poet interpreted by a philosopher. Thinli 4(1898)223-33. 
 
 L a m o n t, Alexander. Th* Christian thought in Robert Browning's poetry. SundM(1891)399-404. 
 
 L e c t u r c on the religious teaching of Robert Browning. CburchEcl 19(1891-2)584-7. 
 
 The letters of R. Browning and Elizabeth Barrett Browning. ChurcbQ 49(1899-1900)153-67. 
 
 Mim S.Edwin. Browning's interpretation of Christianity. MethBSo 46(1897-8)206-16. 
 
 Mudge, James. The poetry, personality, and potency of Browning. MethESo 47(1898)643-57. 
 
 M n d g e, James. Why preachers sbould study Browning. MethR 79(1897)402-14. 
 
 Orr, A. The religious opinions of Robert Browning. Contemp 60(1891)876-891. 
 
 Orr, (Mrs.) Sutherland. The religious opinions of Robert Browning. LlveAge 192(1892)365-74. 
 
 R e 1 1 y, W. M. Browning. RefQR 37(1890)231-9. 
 
 Robert Browning's theology. OurDay 9(1892)93-7. 
 
 R y c e, Josiab. The problem of Paracelsus. NewWorla 3(1894)89-110. 
 
 E o y c e, Jsolab. Browning's theism. NewWorld 6(1896)401-22. 
 
 S a T a g e, M. J. The religion of Browning's poetry. Arena 9(1893-4)273-85. 
 
 S m i t h, J. C. Browning's theology. KnoxCoUMo 18(1894-5)46-9. 
 
 A study In dynamics. MethBev 77(1895)945-53. 
 
 Testimony to Browning's power. MethR 80(1898)464-66. 
 
 Thomas, Reuben. The spiritual teaching ol Browning: "Paracelsus;" (serm.). ChrOn 52(1890)604-5; 
 812-14. 
 
 V n Glebn, Marian, & Jacobs, Joseph. Browning as a religious teacher. JewQ 2(1890)230-56. 
 W a r f 1 e 1 d, Ethelbert D. Robert Browning. Pre8bandRefR(l(1890)282-7. 
 
 Yule, Mary A. Browning's "Abt Vogler." ExposTlmes 7(1895-6(343-6. 
 
 Yule, Mary A. Browning's ■'Saul." ExposTlmes 9(1897-8)248-52. 
 BEUCE, Alexander Balmain (1831-1899). Scottish theolojical wrter. [NatBSp 1:321; Int 3:508; Jack 120-1. 
 
 B u c It I e y, Edmund. Professor Bruce's Lectures at the T'nlverslty of Tiicago. BibWorld 6(1895)289- 
 94,374-8. 
 
 D e n n e y, James. The theological work of Dr. Bruce. LondQ92(1899)358-.377. 
 
 Jenklnson, Arthur. ThS Rev. Professor A. B. Bruce. Think 4(1893)25-33. 
 
 M o r e, W. W. The Dods-Bruce decisions. PresbQ 4(1890)621-6. 
 
 P r y d e, Thomas. [Professor A. B. Bruce.] BibWorld 6(1895)62-3. 
 
 R., T. H. [Professor Bruce.] BibWorld 2(1893)215-222. 
 
 Sutherland, D. Professor A. B. Bruce. Treasury 13(1895-6)66-8. 
 BRUCE, Sir George Barclay (1821—). Scotch Presb. elder. [WhoL'08:231; Int 3:509. 
 
 H ow a 1 1, J. Reid. A Presbyterian church-unionist. ChrLlt 10(1893-4)3o4-.j. 
 BRUCE, Austria. Chief town in province of Styria. [Lipp 288; ChevT 1;615(!); Brit 4:894. 
 
 S t. Alexius In der Laming bei Bruck. Klrchschmuck 28(1897)63-71. 
 BRUCK, Bavaria. Town, 2 m. SSW. of Erlangen on the Eegnitz. [Lipp 288; ChevT 1:616(!) 
 
 H c k e 1, G. Die klrche zu markt Bruck. BeltrBayKg 4(1898)230-4. 
 BEtiHL, J. C. Jewish Christian convert; missionary to Jews. 
 
 LeRoi, J. de. J. C. Brtthl. Nathanael(1896)141-60.* 
 BEttNN, Austria, Capital city of Moravia. [Int 3:518; Brit 4:399-400; 26:418; ChevT 1:516; Lipp 284-5. 
 
 Grollg, M. Das epicedinm des Briinner Mlnorltenklosters. ZMihr 1(1898)73-105.* 
 
 Haasc, K. Ed. Aus den akten des Brunner hexenprozesses. AmOrquell nB3(1892)98-102. 
 
 135 
 
BRtJX— BRUSSELS. 
 
 BRttX, Bohemia, Town 14 m N. of Saatz. [LIPP 287; Int 8:627; Brit 4:407; 28-421 
 
 N e u w i r t h, Joseph. Bau der atndtkirehe in Brux von 1517 bis 1532. DtschBShmmitt 30(1892)309-41 
 N e u w i r t h, J. Bin ablassbrief fUr den Bruxer Icirchenbau vom I iianner 1518. DtschBShm 36(1898) 
 
 361-8. 
 E e b h a n n, Anton. Armirung, defendirung und demolirung des Bruxer Bchlosses, 1639-53. DtschBUhni 
 
 Mitt 29(1891)791-100; 183-98; 344-76. 
 Schleslnger, Ludwig. Der neubau der BrOxer pfarrkirche (1517-1519). DtschBBhmmltt 28(1890)17-55. 
 Schlesinger, Ludwig. Zur geschichte d. stadt Brux. DtschBShmMitt 28(1890)193-31. 
 BRUGES, Belgium. City, cap. of West Flanders. [Int 3:512; Lipp 284; ChevT 1:B17; Brit 4:3»5-6, 26:417, 
 B r u g e s, a city of Mai-y. AveMarla ns32(1891) 121-5. 
 
 Rogge, H. C. Attestatle v. de Geref. gemeente te Brugge. ArchNederiKerkgesch 7(1898)58-92,223f.« 
 BRUGMAN, Johannes ( — 1473). Netherl, Franciscan monls and theol. writer. (.ChevB 1:707-8, 
 
 Wflstenhoff, J. M. Oollatlgn v. J. Brugman, maar een gentsch handschrlft. ArchNedeviKerkgesch 
 4(1893)85-170. 
 BRUGSCH, Heinrich Karl (1827-94). German Egyptologist. [Int 3:513; Brit 26:417, 
 
 Brugsch-Pasha. Biblia 5(1892-3)360-2. . 
 H. B r u g s c b als apologet der Bibel. BewGlaub 28(1892)389-92. 
 BRUISYARD, England. Parish, oo. Suffolk, [WatG 1:402; Eitt 1:860. 
 
 Haslewood, Francis. The monastery of Bruisyard. SutfolklnstProc 7(1891)320-3. 
 BRUNETKRE, Ferdinand (1849—). French critic, [Int 3:516-17; Brit 26:418; Lar 2:313, 
 
 Darlu. AprSs une visite an Vatican, de M. BrunetiSre. EevMetMor 3(1895)239-51. 
 Keller, Adolf. Vom ideallsmus zum Katholizismus. OhrWelt 11(1897)727-32. 
 M o n g e, Fxaneis. Les idSes de M. Brunetifire. RevSocOath 2(1897-8)324-37. 
 BRUNFELS, Otto (1488-1534). German physician, botanist and reformer. [Int 3:617; AUgBB 3:441-2, 
 H a r t f e 1 d e r, K. O. Brunfels als vertheldiger Huttens. ZOberrhNF 8(1893)565-78.* 
 Keller, L. O. Brunfels; Gottesgelehrter, arzt u. naturforscher jh. ComenMonatshft 8(1899)267-79.* 
 Roth, F. W. B. O. Brunfels. ZOberrh 9(1894)284-317. (MCG S 63 f (1895)].* 
 BRUNI, Leonardo (Aretino) (1369-1444). Italian scholar. [Int 3:617; Brit 4:399; ChevB ll711, 
 
 L u s i 0, Francesco Paolo. Due omonlmi di Leonardo Bruno nel see. XV. GiornStorLettIt 32(1898)148-65 
 BRTINNER, Leonhard (1600-1658), German preacher; writer. [JoechSp 1:2341, 
 
 Ernst, A. Leonart Brnnner und sein katechismus. ZPraktTehol 18(1898)333-40. 
 R o t h, F. W. L. Leonhard Brunner. TheolStuduKrit 69(1896)74-80. 
 W el f f e nb a h, Wilh. Leonhard Brunner's ..Billiche antwort"; [katecliismus v. j. 1543], in ihren 
 
 grundzugen dargelegt u. besprochen. ZPastTh 17(1894)253-69. 
 Welffenbach, W. Neuntd. ev. Katechismus v. L. Brunner (1543). ZPastTh 16(1892)11-22. 
 BRUNNER, Sebastian (1814-93). Austrian R. C. writer. [Brook 3:584-6; Int 3:618. 
 
 Fey, Carl. Ein neues buch von Sebastian Brunner. Dtach-evBl 16(1891)546-67. 
 BRUNO, St. (1040-1106 or 1030-1101). Founder of the Carthusian order [Int 3:619; M'Clint 1:902; Jack 121. 
 
 S o m e thoughts on Saint Bruno. LIvAge 207(1895)501-9. (From Macmil.) 
 BRUNO of Segni, St, (1049-1123), Benedictine h, 1079, card, 1089, abbot of Mte, Cassino 1107, 
 
 X. S. Bruno de Segni. EevB6n6d 15(1898)6.* 
 BRUNO, Giordano (1548-1600). Italian philosopher. [M'Clint 1:903; Int 3:519; Brit 4:400-1, 
 
 B e n d e r, Hedwig. Giordano Bruno. SammlGemein ns5(1891)171-208; (1890)102. 
 D 11 1 h e y, W. Giordano Bruno und Spinoza. ArchGesPhilos 7(1894)269-83. 
 
 Bender, Hedwig. Giordano Bruno, der martyrer und philosoph. Westermann 69(1890-1)627-50. 
 P e h r. G. Bruno. Kathollk(1890)363-7.* 
 
 Gramzow, 0. Giordano Bruno. EthKult(1900)6,41-44; 7,49-51; 8,58-59.* 
 G !i 1 1 1 e r, C. Zwei unbekannte dlaloge Giordano Brunos nebst biogr. notlzen. ArchGesPhilos 6(1893) 
 
 332-46. 
 K u h 1 e n b e c k. L. Tansillo und Giordano Bruno. Preussjahrb( 1894) 442-54.* 
 M u h 1 1 n g, C. Ein suhnedenkmal. Nation(Ber)15(1897-98)212-3. 
 Sigwart. G. Bruno vor d. inqulsitionsgericht. KlSchr 1(1890)49-124,293-304.* 
 
 Thayer, William B. Giordano Bruno's "Expulsion of the beast triumphant." NewWorld 3(1894)471-88. 
 T o c c 0, P. Le fonti piO rec. della fllosofla del Bruno. AccadLincBenedic 6sl(1892)503-38,585-622. 
 1 o c c o, Felice. Le opere inedite di Giordano Bruno. AccMorNapAtti 25(1892)1-270. 
 Troels-Lund. Aite und neue weltanschaung. Gegenwart 56(1899)51-3. 
 Warren, William F. Giordano Bruno and liberty. ChrThought 8s (1890-1) 70-80. 
 BRUNSKOG, Sweden. Parish, Lan Termland, [Ritt 1:351. 
 
 H., H-d. Hum fomminnena T&rdas i Brunskogs kyrka. AkStockM 21(1892)73-5. 
 BRUSA, or Brousa, Turkey. City, in NW. of Asia Minor, [Dwight 112; Brit 4:382-3; 26:420; Lipp 286, 
 
 Baghdasarian, M. Armenian Protestant orphanage of Broossa, in Asia Minor. MissE ns4(lS91) 
 747-50. 
 BRUSSELS, Belgium, Capital; in Brabant. [Lipp 286-7; Int 3:524-6; ChevT 1:521-3; Brit 4:404-6; 26:420-1, 
 Documents relatifs au chapitre des Saints-Mlchel-et-Gudule, ft Bmxelles. AnalEcBelg 24(1893)40-8. 
 F., E. Die antisklaveraikonferenz in Briissel. ChrWelt 4(1890)1129-31. 
 
 J o n g e, N. de. Die evangelisationsarbeit unter den Katholiken Brussels. Monat8sInnM(1892)26-40.* 
 Wltte, A. de. MedalUe religieuse de Notre-Dame ft Bruxelles. RevBelgNum 50(1894)373-6. 
 
 136 
 
BRUSSELS— BUDDHA. 
 
 W 1 1 1 e, A. de. Les mgreaux de I'ggUse Salnt-Jean-au-Marals & Brnxelles. BerBelgNum 46(1890)275-9. 
 B£1TYN, Bartholomaus ( — ^1556), Coloene painter. [Int 3:528; Bryan 1:806. 
 
 Flrmenlch-Richartz, Bduard. Die fliigelgemttlde des Bssener altares. ZChrKunst 7(1894)225-30 
 BEYANT, Joshua (1822—). English Wesleyan Uethodlst layman. 
 
 Memorial sketch o( Mr. Joshua Bryant. WeslMethM 116(1893)647-53. 
 BRYANT, Kohort 'William (—1897). English Methodist olergyman. 
 
 L o c k y e r, Thos. P. In memoriam Rev. Robert William Bryant. WeslMethM 121(1898)71-4. 
 BHYAIfT, -Wimam C. (1794-1878). American poet and journalist. Pnt 3:628-9; Brit 26:428-3. 
 
 Benton, Joel. Bryant, the poet. UnltaB 33(1890)346-57. 
 BBYENNIOS, Joseph (1350-1431 or 8). Monk at Constantinople; writer. [OhevB 1:2859, 
 
 D r a s e k e, Johannes. Joseph Bryennios. NKirchlZ 7(1896)208-28. 
 
 Meyer, PhiUpp. Joseph Bryennios als theolog. StuduKrit 60(1896)282-319. 
 
 Meyer, Ph. Des Joseph Bryennios schrlften, leben, nnd bildung. ByzantZtsehr 5(1896)74-111. 
 BUBASTIS, or Buhastua, Egypt. Ancient city, Delta, E. Nile. [Lipp 288; Int 3:532; Brit 4:408. 
 
 Maspero, G. Naville, Ed.; Bubastis. RevCrlt 35(1893)381-90. 
 BirCER, Martin (1491-1551). German Reformer; writer. [M'Clint 1:903-4; Int 3:635; Brit 4-411. 
 
 Hubert, F. Martin Butzers grosses gesangbuch. MonatssSottesd(1898)52-7.* 
 
 K r a ( f t, C. Zur erinnerung an Martin Bucer. ThArbBh 12(1892)108-27.* 
 
 M a r t i n Butzer, der reromator Strassburgs. AUgEvLKz 24(1891)1121-4. 
 
 P a u 1 u s, N. M. Butzer u. d. gewissensfreihelt. Kathollk( 1891) 44-77. • 
 
 S m e n d, J. Butzer's "Grund und ursach." MonatasGottesd(1897)199-209.* 
 BirCHANAN George (1606-82). Scotch historian. [NatB 7:186; M'Clint 1:904; Int 3:536-7; Brit 4:412-13. 
 
 B r o w n, P. Hume. George Buchanan and the Inquisition. ScottRev 21(1893)296-315. 
 
 R oh e r t s, Alex. George Buchanan, humanist and reformer; by P. Hume Brown. CrltR 1(1891)127-35. 
 BUCHANAN, George (c. 1783-1866). American (Ohio Assn.) Reformed clergyman. [M'Clint 11:669. 
 
 Rev. George Buchanan. EvRep 08(1891)96-98. 
 BUCHAREST, Rumania. Capital city. [Lipp 288; JewE 3:411-13; Int 3:539; Dwight U3. 
 
 Deutsche schulen im auslande- evang. gem . . . Bukarest. DtschZauslUnt 5(1899-1900)319-22. 
 BUCHINGES, Michael. 
 
 Paulus, N. M. Buchlnger, aehrlftsteller u. prediger a. d. refonnatlonszeit. Kathollk(1892)203-21.* 
 BtrCHRUCEER, Carl Christoph Wilhelm (1827-99). German theol. privy councillor; writer. [BiogJ'99:132.« 
 
 Burger, Karl. D. von Buchrucker; sein leben und sein lebenswerk. NkirchlZ 10(1899)361-76,443-54. 
 
 Geheimrath D. t. Buchrucker. AllgBvLKz 32(1899)177-81. 
 
 Holzhauser, Gustav. Zum gedttchtnis D. von Buchruckers. NKirchlZ 10(1899)93-100. 
 BXrCHRTICKER, Christian Friedrich (1754-1824). [Perth 1:303 (J. K. Chf. Wh.). 
 
 Christian Frledr. Buchrucker. AUgEvLKz 30(1897)100-5. 
 BUCHSBATTM (or Buxbaum). Frankfort Jewish family of physicians. [JewE 3:415. 
 
 K au f m a n n, David. Eln jahrhundert e. Frankfurter aerztetamllie. MonatsschGesehJud 41(1897)128-33. 
 BUCK, E. (1851-83). Swiss missionary to Africa. 
 
 Huppenbauer, D. Eln afrikan m. leben. EvMlssionsm(1891)225-40,257-78.* 
 BUCKNELL University, Lewishurg, Pa. Bapt. U. fd. 1846, renamed 1886. [Int 3:645. 
 
 Anew professorship in Hebrew. BibWorld 3(1849)49. 
 BUDAPEST, Hungary. Cap. city, on the Danube. [Int 3:548-60; Brit 26 :427-9 ; Lipp 290-1. 
 
 Kaufman n, David. Die Jiidlschen friedhote Ofens. MonatsschrGeschJud 40(1896)84-90. 
 
 Kau fm an n, David. Les vlctimes de la prise d'Ofen, en 1686. KevfitJulv 21(1890)133-40. 
 BUSDE, Karl Ferdinand Reinhard (1850 — ). German theological professor; writer. [Int 3:651, 
 
 Davidson, A. B. Handkommentar zum Alton Testament, von Karl Budde. CrltR 7(1897)421-30. 
 BUDDHA- [SAEYA-MUNI], Gautama (660-481 B. C). Founder of Buddhism. [Balf 1 :489-92 ; [Brit 4:426-32]. 
 
 Alexius, Josaphat Buddha. AllgZBell 173(1890) ;180(1890); 181(1890). 
 
 Bartheiemy Saint Hllalre. Vie du Buddha. Savant(1892,Mal).» 
 
 BarthSlemy-Saint Hllalre. Life of Buddha by Agvaghosha Boddhisattva, tr. from Sanskrit Into 
 Chinese by Dhannaraksha. JSavants(lS92)261-73,36S-75. 
 
 Blrmanlsehe kunstgewerbe. Globus 63(1893)270-3. 
 
 Cams, Paul. Buddha pictures and statues. OpenCourt 12(1898)337-52. 
 
 Ch aimer s Robert. TathSgata. JRoyal AslaSoc ns30 (1898) 103-15. 
 
 Da vids, T. W. Rhys. The Buddha's "residence." JRoyalAslaSoe ns23(1891)339. 
 
 Domoutier. Les Bouddhas des pagodes de Quan-Am et de Ohuan-DS. RevGeogInt(1892)219-20. 
 
 Evans, 0. P. Buddha's botschaft und tugendlehre. AllgZBell 136(1897) . 
 
 P e e r, L. Nouvelles et melanges: Les cure-dents der Buddha. JourAslat 9sl3(1899)362-9. 
 
 P e e r, L. Le pled du Buddha. BevHlstdRel 34(1896)202-6. 
 
 F e 1 g 1, H. Buddha und Jlna. OestMtsschrOr 6(1890)67-95.* 
 
 F o u c h e r, Alfred. Les scenes flgurSes de la ICgende du Bouddha. BtCrltHtst 2s7(1896)101-18. 
 
 G e 1 s 1 e r, J. S. Buddha and bis doctrine. AmCathQ 22(1897)857-75. 
 
 L 6 V 1, Sylvaln. Le Buddhacarlta d'Agvaghosa. JourAslat 8sl9( 1892) 201-36. 
 
 N o 1 a n, P. The legend of Buddha. CalcuttaB 96(1893)3-12. 
 
 O'N e U I, James. The great Buddha. GoodWords(1894)851-5. 
 
 P'u Y a o King; a frag, of the life of Buddha. BabylRec 5(1891)86-9,134-8,164-8,183-5,200-3,225-8,246-9. 
 
 137 
 
BODDHA— BUDDHISM. 
 
 R a 1 1 i g a n, W. H. Tiree great Asiatic reformers. LondQ 92(1899)291-312. 
 
 Relies of Buddha. Blblla 11(1898-9)265-7. 
 
 S t. Die rellglonsstifter Mohammed und Buddha und Chrlstus. ChrWelt 5(1891)826-30,850-5. 
 
 S c h n, E. Bin beltrag zur wurdlgung des Buddha. ChrWelt 5(1891)163-6. 
 
 S p e y e r, J. S. Buddhas todesjahr nach dem AvadanaSataka. ZMorgenGes 63(1899)120-4. 
 
 W a d d e 1 1, L. A. Buddha's secret from a sixth cent, commentary and Tibetan trad. JRoyalAsiaSoc ns 
 
 26(1894)367-84. 
 W 1 n d 1 s c h, Ernst. Mara und Buddha. LpzPhlloIAbh 15(1896)IVl-348. 
 Buddha (birthplace). 
 A c h e 1 1 s, Th. Buddha und die statte seiner geburt. Dmschau 1(1897)53-55. 
 Buddha's geburtsort. MtsschrOrlent 24(1898)60. 
 
 B U h 1 e r, G. The discovery of Buddha's birthplace. JRoyalAsiaSoc ns29(1897)429-33. 
 Chalmers, Robert. The nativity of the Buddha. JRoyalAsiaSoc ns27(1895)751-71. 
 Edmunds, Albert J. The canonical account of the birth of Gotama the Buddha. OpenOourt 12(1898) 
 
 485-90. 
 PHhrer, A. Who found Buddha's birthplace? JRo.vaIAslaSoe ns30(1898)199-201. 
 O p p e r t, G. Buddlia's geburtsort. Globus 71(1897)224-5. 
 
 Smith, Vincent A. The birthplace of Gautama Buddha. JRoyalAsiaSoc ns29(1897)ei5-21. 
 Buddha (Jesus Christ and B.). 
 Bour c h an y, J. M. Le Bouddba d'apr6s sa Ifigende et le J6sus des "fivangUes." UnlvCath 30(1899) 
 
 335-58.* 
 DcHarlez, 0. Was Christ -a BuMlilst? CathWorld 53 '1891)219-33. 
 Dr as eke, J. Scydel's unters. fi. d. TcrhUltnls v. Buddha-legend & leben Jesu. ZWlssTh 41(1898) 
 
 502-14. 
 Haas, Hans. Das leben Jesu und die Buddbiilegenden. ZMlssionskde 13(1898)72-80. 
 Johnston, J. Wesley, rhrlfit and Bud<;ha; resemblances and contrasts. MethR 80(1898)32-40. 
 Kramer, Frederick P. Jesus Christ and Gautama Buddha as literary critics. BibWorld 3(1894)252-9. 
 Oswald, Pellz L. Was Christ a Buddhist? Arena 3(1890-1)193-201. 
 Samtleben, G. Buddha unci Christus. BewGiauh 3411898)60-77. 
 
 S e 1 d 1, Arthur. Jesus des arier— Chrfstenthum Oder Budrthismus? BayrBl 13(1890)45-65. 
 S n e 1 1, Merwln-Marie. "Was Christ a Buddhist?" NewBng 54(1891)448-03. 
 BUSDHAGHOSA (fl. 430 A. D.). Ceylon Buddhist writer. [Half 1:501, 
 
 Poulkes, Thomas. Buddhagbosa. IndAntlq 19(1890)10.5-22. 
 BUEDHISM. Religion founded by Gautama Buddha. [Dwight 113-21; Int 3:561-3; Brit 4:424-38! 28:480-4. 
 -A. h e 1 1 s, Th. Zur buddhistlschen psychologic. VJWissPhilos 18(1894)385-90. 
 ,\ c h 1 t s 11, Zltsuzon. The fundamental teachings of Buddhism. Monist 4(1893-4)163-75. 
 B., E. Bine buddhistische messe. ChrWelt 11(1897)996-7. 
 
 Das, Babfl Sarat Chandra. Note on the Paradise of the Northern Buddhists. AsSocBengProc( 1891) 70-3. 
 Bastian. Graphischf, darstelliing des bnddhistischc-n weltsystoms. ZEthnol 20(1894)203-210. 
 B a y n e s, Herbert. A collection of Kammavicas. Jlioj'alAsiaSoc ns24flS92)53-75. 
 
 B a y n e s, H. The Mirror of truth or Baurtdha Confession of faith. WienZKundcdMorgenI 10(1896)242-51. 
 B e a m e s, ,Tohn. A plain account of Buddhism. AslatQ 3s2(1896)145-Ui; 3(1897)144-58. 
 Bendall, C. The common tradition of Buddhism. J.RoyiilAsiaSoc ns.30(1898)S70-3. 
 Benton, Joel. A Buddhist's catc-chlsm. Chrlln 46(1 89'2) 086-8. 
 Bernheim, Hugh. Robert Koch's discovery. OpenCourt 4(1890-1)2036-8. 
 Bishop Copleston on Buddhism. ChMissInt nsl!)(1894)66n-71. 
 
 Blechynden, Kathleen. The MrtDplaoc of Buddhism. GontM 285(1898)42-53. 
 
 B 1 o n a y, G. do & Ponssin, L. G. de la Vallfie. Contes bouddhiquos. RevHlstRel 29(1894)195-211,329-37. 
 Bloom 11 eld, Maurice. The essentials of Buildhist doctrine and ethics. IntJEthics 2(1891-2)313-26. 
 B 1 o m f i e 1 d, Maurice. The found.ition of Buddhism. New World 1(1892)246-263. 
 Bode, Mabel. The women leaders of the Buddhist reformation. IntOongOrlent 9thl( 1892) 341-3. 
 Bode, Mabel. Women leaders of the Buddhist reformation. JRoyalAsiaSoc ns25(1893)517-66,763-98. 
 BShtlingk. Bemerkungen zum buddhistlschen Svajambhflpurana. LpzPhllolBer 47(1895)193-201. 
 B n z n, J. Les ordres monastlques de femmes dans le Bouddhlsme. SocEthnBulI 34,66(1893)113-24; 
 
 66,141-46.* 
 B w d e n, Ernest M. The Uposatha and Upasampada ceremonies. JRoyalAsiaSoc ns25(1893)159-61. 
 Bradford, Araory H. Glimpses of Buddhism. Outi 63(1896)853-6. 
 Buddhism. OhurchQ 31(1890-1)70-85. 
 Buddhism. Quar 170(1890)318-46. 
 
 Buddhism at home and abroad. MissR nsll( 1898)357-9. 
 A Buddhist tract. OpenCourt 10(18961.5057-82. 
 
 B ii c b n e r, Lndwig. Die ouellen des Buddhismus. Zukunft 14(1896)171-.5. 
 
 B U h 1 e r, Georg. Buddha's quotation of a Gatha by SanatkumSra. JRoyalAsiaSoc ns 29(1897)585-8. 
 Burwash, N. Buddhism. CanMeth 7(1895)125-31. 
 
 Das, yarat Candra. A note on the Buddhist Golden Book. BengalJ 63,1(1894)20-34. 
 Carpenter, J. Estlin. The thelBtlc evolution of Buddhism. NewWorld 1(1892)89-106. 
 C a r u s, Paul. Buddhism and the religion of science. OpenCourt 10(1896)4844-5. 
 
 1,38 
 
BUDDHISM. 
 
 Gar. us, Paul. A Budaiilst priest's view of relics. OpenCourt 11(1897)122-5. 
 
 CarusPauI. Immortality and the Buddhist souI-conceptlon. OpenCourt 8(1894)4269-61. 
 
 C a s t onn,e t des Fosses. Le Bouddhlsme. ReTRelig(1893)38-49,336-46,415-38.* 
 
 Ca t ella nl, E. L. Buddlsmo orlentalc e Buddlsmo europeo. AtenVenet 14(1890)713-42,15(1891)1-33. 
 
 Chrlstenthum nnd Buddhlsmus. AUgEvLKz 32(1899)398-9. 
 
 C b r i s t i a n critics of Buddba. OpenCourt 9(1895)4475-8,4483-5. 
 
 C 1 1 1 n s, R. Buddhism, and "The Light of Asia." VlctlnsTrans 28(1894-5)153-89. 
 
 C o n T e r s e, C. Crozat. Concerning Buddhism and song. HomR 31(1896)473-4. 
 
 D. Der Buddbismus. Hlst-polBl 113(1894)625-40,719-29. 
 
 Dahlma'nn, T. Zur Buddhismus-sehwttrmerel. StimMar-Laacb 42(1892)266-76. 
 
 I) ah Im a n n, Jos. Buddbismus und ethiscbe cnltur. StlmMar-Laach 52(1897)606-20. 
 
 Dahlmann, Jos. Buddbismus und pessimismus. StimMar-Laacb 53(1897)240-50. 
 
 Dahlmann, J. Buddbismus u. d. vergleichende rellglonawlssens. StlmMar-Laach 53(1897)20-31,127-40. 
 
 Das, Babu Sarat Cbandra(?). Buddhist ontology and Nlrv&na. AslatQ 2sl0(1895)123-6. 
 
 Das, Babu Cirat Candra. Note on Dolialzang. AsSocBengFroc(1896)39-41. 
 
 D av id s, C. A. F. Rhys. On the culture of the will in Buddhism. IntCongOrlent llthl (1897)143-4. 
 
 Davids, (Mrs.) Rhys. On the will in Buddhism. JRoyalAsiaSoc nB30 (1898) 47-59. 
 
 D a T 1 d s, T. W. Rhys. The essence of Buddhism. Indep 47(1896)366-7. 
 
 D a T 1 d s, T. W. Rbys. The essence of Buddhism. CbrLit 12(1894-5)360-2. 
 
 D a V i ds, T. W. Rhys. The message of the world's religions. Outl 50(1897)639-42. ^^^ 
 
 D a Tld 8, T. W. Rbys. Persecution of Buddhists in India. IntCongOrlent llthl(1897)145. l.^"''^ 
 
 D a V 1 d s, T. W. Rhys. Schools of Buddhist belief. JRoyalAsiaSoc ns24(1892)l-37. 
 
 D a y i d s, T. W. Rbys. The sects of the Buddhists. JRoyalAsiaSoc ns23(1891)409-22. 
 
 D a T 1 e 8, William. The religion of Gotama Buddba. Atlan 74(1894)334-40. 
 
 Desgodlns, A. Le Bouddhlsme d'apr«s les Bouddblstes. RevRig(1893)145-59,193-209.* 
 
 Desgodins, A. Le bouddhlsme thlb§taln. ReTRelig(1890)193-216,385-410,481-511.' 
 
 Dharmapila, H. Is there more than one Buddhism? OpenCourt 11(1897)82-4. 
 
 Dillon, E.J. Eccleslastes and Buddhism. Contemp 65(1894)163-76. 
 
 Doom, A. Het Boeddhisme. TijdsgerefTh 6,5(1898)251-68.« 
 
 £ n 8 o r, George. Buddhism in the balance. ChMlssInt n8l5(1890)217-26,425-36. 
 
 Evans, B. P. Ncuc sehrlften uber den Buddhlsmus. Nation 16(1897-98)706-708. 
 
 leer, L«on. Cinca-Manayilia Sundart. JourAsiat 9s9(1897)288-317. 
 
 Feer, L. Intro'd. au cat. d. ouvr. bouddh. d. fond. chin, de la Blbl. N. ArchAsieOr 9(1898)201-14. 
 
 F e e r, L. Introd. an eat. sp. des ouvr. bouddblques d. fond chin de la nat. ArcbAsieOr 9(1898)201-14. 
 
 F e e r, L. Lamalresse: — L'Inde avant le B. . Buddha: Bouddhlsme dans I'Indo-Cb. RevHlstRel 26 
 
 (1892)339-49. 
 F e e r, L. Trois plaldoyers en faveur du Bouddhlsme. RevHistRel 25(1892)192-218. 
 I e r g u 8 o n, Donald. Manichaeism and Buddhism. Acad 48(1895)228.1/]6p. 
 F 1 n o t, L. T. W. Rhys Davis. -Buddhism, Its history and literature. RevHlstRel 37(1898)241-9. 
 F 1 e y, C. A. Vedalla Sutta, 111. the psychological basis of Buddhist ethics. JRoyalAsiaSoc n826(1894) 
 
 321-33. 
 Foley, Caroline A. The women leaders of the Buddhist reformation. IntCongOrlent 9thl(1892)344-61. 
 Forlong, J. G. R. The two stages in Buddha's teaching. AslatQ 2s5(1893)389-95. 
 Foucher, A. L'art bouddblque dans I'Inde. RevHlstRel 30(1894)319-71. 
 P u c h e r, A. Ksemendra: Le Buddhavatflra. JourAsiat 8s 20(1892)107-75. 
 F r a n l£ e, O. Eine neue buddhistische propaganda. ArchAsieOr 5(1894)299-310. 
 G., G. Der Buddhlsmus in Christeniandern. LehreuWebre 45(1899)875-7. 
 Gehelm-Buddblsmns.. AllgZBell 232(1893) ; 233(1893). 
 G e r b a r t, E. V. Original Buddhism. BefQR 39(1892)291-308. 
 G 3 el le rup, Karl. Buddhistische religions-poesie. PreuseJabrb 97(1899)253-271. 
 G w e n, Herbert H. The travels of a Buddhist pilgrim. A. D. 399-414. Am Antiq 21(1899)3-13. 
 Gracey, J. T. What alls Buddhism? HomR 23(1892)20-0. 
 
 G r e e n, Robert Frederick. Christianity and Buddhism. LlverpLSPr 44(1890)299-322. 
 Grflnwedel. Notizen liber Indisches. EthnolNotizb 1,2(1895)8-11. 
 
 GrUmwedel, A. Pfllcbten der religlSsen und laien im sUdllchen Buddhlsmus. Globus 63(1893)233-38. 
 Gr an wedel, Albert. Zur buddbistischen ilionograpble. Globus 76(1899)169-77. 
 Gueluy, A. A propos d'nne preface. MusSon 13(1894)437-49. 
 Haas, Hans. Scbulbuddhismus. ZMlssionslide 13(1898)129-42. 
 
 Harlez, Mgr. Charles de. Buddhism versus Christianity. DonaboeM 34(1895)966-76. 
 H a y a s h 1, D. The man in the well; a parable, translated from a Chinese Sutra. OpenCourt 11(1897) 
 
 503-6. 
 H e n s 1 d t, Hclnrlch. Among the adepts of Serinagur. Arena 9(1893-4)203-15,328-47. 
 Hlllebrandt, Alfred. Buddbismus. Zulsunft 24(1898)64-61. 
 H o e r n 1 e, F. Rudolf. Jainlsm and Buddhism. Calcutta B106(1898)315-37. 
 
 Hoops, Helnrich. Das eindrlngen des Buddbismus In ehristliche mnder. BewGlaub 35(1899)348-58. 
 Hordern, P. A Buddhist shrine. LivAge 187(1890)620-5. (Prom Macmil.) 
 H n n t e r, W. A. Buddhism, the light of Asia. KnoxCoUMo 18(1894-6)63-71. 
 
 139 
 
BUDDHISM. 
 
 H u r t e r, Hugo. Der Buddhismus nach Hardy. ZKathTheol 16(1892)316-26. 
 
 H u t h, G., u. Weber, J. Das buddhlstlsche Sfltra der "Acht erscheinungen. ZMorgenlGes 45(1891)577-91. 
 
 J a e b 1, Hermann. Der ursprung des Buddblsmus aus dem Sankhya-Yoga. G8ttphllolNachr(1896)43-58. 
 
 J a c o b 1, H. Verhaitnlss d. bnddbist. pblloa. zu Sankhya-Yoga. ZMorgenlGes 52(1898)1-15. 
 
 AJapanese translation of "the Gospel of Buddha." OpenCourt 9(1895)4404-5. 
 
 J n e s, J. Ireland. Buddhism and its morality. ChMissInt ns20(1895)574-8. 
 
 King, Henry M. Shall we become Buddhists? ChrLlt 14(1895-6)61-8. (From Standard, Chicago, Oct. 
 
 19, 1895.) 
 Kronenberg, M. Buddhlstlsche lehren und bekenner. Natlon(Ber)16(1898-99)753-TSB. 
 L a u f e r, B. Neue materlalien und studien zur buddhlstiscben kunst. Globus 73(1898)27-32. 
 L a V a U 6 e Pouasin, Louis de. Vedanta et Bouddhlsme. ConglntCath 1(1897)414-18. 
 LaVallfie-Poussin, Louis de. Blonay, Godefroy de. Contes bouddhlques. EevHlstRel 26(1892) 
 
 180-200. 
 L e g g e, J. The purgatories of Buddhism and Taoism. Think 8(1895)407-16. 
 
 L e u m a n n, Ernst. Die legende von Citta und Sambhuta. WienZMorgenl 5(1891)111-46; 6(1892)1-46. 
 L e u m a n n, E. Some notes on Agvaghosha's Buddhacharita. WlenZMogenl 7(1893)193-200. 
 I. 6 T 1, Sylvaln. Le Bouddhlsme et les Grecs. EevHlstEel 23(1891)36-49. 
 L 1 1 1 y, W. S. The Buddhist Gospel. NewR 4(1891)308-18. 
 L V e j o y, Arthur Oncken. The Buddhistic technical terms upadana and upadisesa. AmOrieutSoc 19 
 
 (1898)126-36. 
 L u p t n, Walter. The Eattapala Sutta. JEoyalAsIaSoc ns2e(1894)769-806. 
 M c K e r 1 1 e, W. G. Western Buddhism. AsiastCJ(1890)192-227. 
 Mason, George L. Casuistry of Buddhism. MissE ns5(]892)40S. 
 M a th e ws, George E. Notes on Buddhism at home. UnltaE 36(1891)186-193. 
 M e 1 J b o o m, H. D. Het Lleht der wereld. Gids 2(1892)279-99. 
 M r. F 1 e 1 d 1 n g on Buddhism. ScottEev 33(1899)286-301. 
 
 M n 1 e r- W 1 1 1 i a m s, M. Mystical Buddhism and the Yoga philos. ChrThought 9s(1891-2)211-31. 
 Miiller, Max. Die liisung der sozlalen fragen im Buddblsmus. Zukunft 16(1896)11-27. 
 M ii 1 1 e r, M. A note on Bishop Copleston's "Buddhism in Magadha and in Ceylon." Think 3(1893)220-4. 
 The mythology of Buddhism. Monlst 7(1896-7)415-45, ill. 
 E 1 n e neue form des Buddblsmus in Japan. ETMlsslonsm( 1892) 495-504.* 
 New reading of the Buddhist inscriptions of India. Biblia 9(1896-7)99-101. 
 Okkultlsmus und Buddblsmus. Grenzb 58,3(1899)537-49. 
 O Id e n b e r g, Hermann. Buddhlstlsche studien. ZMorgenlGes 52(1898)613-94. 
 
 Oldenberg, Hermann. Die religion des Veda und des Buddblsmus. DtschEdsch 85(1895)193-225. 
 Oldenberg, H. Der Satan des Buddblsmus. DtscbRdsch 88(1896)473-6. 
 Oldenburg, Serggj FedoroylC. Notes on Buddhist art. AmOrientSocl8(1897)183-201. 
 PalSologue, Maurice. Le Convent des lotus. EevDreux 110(1892)680-92. 
 
 P a V 1 1 n 1, P. B. Sulla leggenda del Quattro Pratyekabuddha. IntCongOrlent 12tbl(1899)129-37. 
 P e p p 6, W. C. The Piprahwa Stupa, cent, relics of Buddha. JEoyalAsIaSoc ns30(1898)573-88. 
 P f u n d e s, C. Why Buddhism? OpenCourt 9(1895)4594-7. 
 The philosophy of Buddhism. Monist 7(1896-7)255-86. 
 
 P i n o t t, Frederic. The Vajrasan or Thunderbolt seat at Mahabodhl. IntCongOrlent 9thl(1892)245-51. 
 Pope, G. U. The history of Manlkka-Vacagar, the "foe of the Buddhists." Trans Vlclns 29-30(1897-8) 
 
 87-148. 
 P o t V 1 n, Ch. Le Buddhisme. EevBelg 2sl (1891)118-39. 
 P o u s s 1 n, L. de la Vall6e. The buddhist "Wheel of life" from n new source. JEoyalAsIaSoc ns29 
 
 (1897)463-70. 
 P o u s s i n, Louis de La Vall6e. Bouddhlsme. AcadBelgM^m 55(1896-7)6Menl-417. 
 P o u s s 1 n, L. de la V. Manicudavadana, in the 4 ch. of the Svayambhupurana. JEoyalAsIaSoc ns26 
 
 (1894)297-319. 
 Eehatsek, E. Book of the King's son and the ascetic. JEoyAslaSoc 22(1890)119-55. 
 E o s n y, L6on de. La pi6t6 flliale an point de vue du bouddhlsme. SocBthnBuU 2s4(1890)57-64. 
 E y a n, E. M. The lustre of "The Light of Asia." Cath World 61(1895)809-26. 
 S t. J o h n, E. P. St. Andrew. BbOridatta Jataka Vatthu. JEoyalAsIaSoc ns24 (1892) 77-139. 
 Sandlson, John. The Glasgow GlfEord lectures. OpenCourt 12(1898)243-4. 
 
 Schlaglntwelt, B. Berechung der lehre von Suresamatibhadra. ManchphllosAbh 20(1897)589-709. 
 S c h 1 e g e 1, G. Names of the 33 first Buddhist patriarchs. ArchAsleOr 8(1897)341-2. 
 Schroder, Charles. What is Buddhism? Arena 5(1891-2)217-27. 
 Die selbstverbrennnng buddblsticher prieater. MtsschrOrlent 24(1898)146. 
 Selbstyerbrennung buadhistiscber priester In China. Globus 73(1898)378-9. 
 Selby,T.G. Tour of a soul through the underworld (Chinese Buddhist]. WeslMethM 116(1893)729-37, 
 
 817-24. 
 S e w e 1 1 Eobert. Some Buddhist bronzes, and relics of Buddha. JEoyalAsIaSoc ns27(1895)617-37. 
 S h a w e, F. B. Nine centuries of Buddhism. MissE ns9(1896)253-9,326-32,416-21, 513-8,582-4. 
 S 1 n g e r, S. Buddhlstlsche welbllche heilige. ZVolksk(Ber)4(1894)71-S. 
 S n e 1 1, Mervin-Marle. Evangelical Buddhism. BibWorld 7(1896)182-8. 
 
 140 
 
BUDDHISM— BUEIL. 
 
 S o y e n, Shakn. Barrows, John H. and EUlnwood, F. F. A controversy on Buddhism. OpenCourt 11 
 
 (1897)43-58. 
 Spinner. Zur buddtilstlschen eschatologle. ZMlsslonskde 14(1899)193-204. 
 S t a r b u c k, C. C. Buddha and animal life. MissR nslO(189T)341-6. 
 
 Stelnthal, P. Gescb. (rttherer exist. Buddhas. ZVerglLltt-gesch 6(1893)108-21; nsll(1897)313-50. 
 Steinthal, F. FrUherer exist. Buddhas. ZVerglLitt-geseh 6(1893)106-21; 11(1897)313-50. 
 Symptoms of a Buddhist reawakening in India and Ceylon. OpenCourt 12(1898)511-12. 
 Taylor, Arnold C. Buddhist Abhidhamma. JBoyaiAsiaSoc ns2G(1894)560-l. 
 Tribolet, E. Probable future ot Buddhism. MissE ns(1893)S54-9. 
 T r 1 s t r a m, H. B. Impressions of Buddhism in Eastern Asia. Churchm ns6(1891-2)294.302. 
 
 V a s i 1 1 e T, V. £tudes bouddhigues. AcStPBuli 45(1899)337-54,393-402. 
 Vinson, Juiien. L'Svolntion du Bouddhisme. BuiiAnthropParis 4s2( 1891) 398-426. 
 
 V i n 8 o n, Julien. L' Evolution du Bouddhisme. RevLinguist 26(1893)66-78,153-75. 
 Waddell, L. A. The Buddhist pictorial Wheel of life. BengalJ 61,1(1892)133-56. 
 
 W adde 11, li. A. Discovery of Budd. remains at Mount Dren, Munglr (Monghyr). BengalJ 61,1(1892) 
 1-24. 
 
 W a d d e 1 1, L. A. A historical basis for the question of king Menander JRoyal A^'^Soc ns29(1897) 
 
 227-37. 
 
 W a d d e 1 1, L. A. Indian Buddhist cult of Avaloklta and Tara "the Savlouress." JRoyalAsiaSoc ns2fi 
 (1894)51-62. 
 
 Waddell, L. A. Tibetan "trees of the law" and Afioka pillars. Acad 45(1894)59-60. 
 
 W a r r e n, H. 0. On the so called chain of causation of the Buddhists. AmOrientSoc 16(1896)px^ll-xxx. 
 
 W a s s 1 1 1 e f f, M. Le Bouddhisme dans son plein dSveioppement. RevHlstdRel 34(1896)318-25. 
 
 W a 1 1 e r s, T. The eighteen Lohan of Chinese Buddhist temples. JRoyalAsiaSoc ns30(1898)329-47. 
 
 W nil a m s, H. H. The psychology of Buddhism. OpenCourt 6(1892)3407-9,3418-20. 
 
 W r 1 g h t, T. F. Buddhism. NChurchB 3(1896)406-13. 
 Buddhism (Christianity and B.). 
 
 Barrows, John Henry. Christianity vs. Buddhism. OurDay 16(1896)369-84. 
 
 B 1 X b y, James T. Buddhism in the New Testament. Arena 3(1890-1)555-66. 
 
 Buddhism and Christianity. Monist 5(1894-5)65-103. 
 
 B u c h n e r, Ludwig. Christenthum und Buddhlsmus. ZuKunft 9(1894)208-15. 
 
 Carus, P. Buddhism in contrast with Christianity... Monier- Williams. OpenCourt 10(1896)4783-9. 
 
 Dodd, W. C. The heart of Buddhism and the heart of Christianity. MlssR ns6( 1893) 515-7. 
 
 E 1 1 i n w o o d, F. F. Buddhism and Christianity — a crusade which must be met. MissR ns4(1891)108-17. 
 
 F r a n k c, R. Neumann; Innere vemandtschaft buddhist. u. christl. lehren. GBttgelAnz 1-2(1891)284-91. 
 
 Gllmore, D. Teaching of Buddha — Is it teaching of Christ? ChrLlt 16(1896-7)81-7. (From Standard, 
 Oct. 3, 1896.) 
 
 Handmann, R. Christenthum & Buddhlsmus in Ihrem gegenseitigen Verhaltnlss. ZTheolKir 2(1892) 
 74-108. 
 
 Leblois, L. Christianisme et Buddhisme. RevHistRel 23(1891)345-53. 
 
 Mariano, RaSaele. Buddismo e Cristlanismo. AccMorNapatti 2s2(1892)l-98. 
 
 Mason, George L. Buddhism and Romanism. MissR ns4( 1891) 658-61. 
 
 Monier-Willlams, M. A few of the chief contrasts between the doctrines of Buddhism and oJ 
 Christianity. ChrThought 88(1890-1)448-57. 
 
 M fi 11 e r, F. Max. Christianity and Buddhism. NewB 4(1891167-74; 8(1893)107-15. 
 
 r a u 1 u s, M. A. Le christianisme et le bouddhisme septentrional au moyenage. FrBullGeog(1898)77-89. 
 
 Professor Max Mueller on Christianity and Buddhism. OpenCourt 10(1896)5071-2. 
 
 Rankin, J. E. Buddhism and Christianity [a sermon]. HomR 21(1891)132-8. 
 
 S a n d i s n, John. Professor Tiele on Christianity and Buddhism. OpenCourt 11(1897)129-34. 
 
 S c h 8 d e r, L. V. Buddh. u. Chr. was sie gemein haben. BaltMonats 40(1893)137-53.* 
 
 Snodgrass, E. Buddhism and Christianity. MissR ns4( 1891) 654-8. 
 
 S t e c k, B. Dcr elnfluss des Buddhlsmus auf das Christenthum. SchwRunds(1893)688-702.* 
 
 W 11 11a m s, Monier. Buddhism and Christianity. EvRep 68(1891)478-84. 
 
 See also under China, Japan, Siam, Tibet, Paris, etc. 
 BITSDHIST text society of India. Learned society. 
 
 The Buddhist text society of India. Acad 44(1893)218-17. 
 BUD£, Guillaume (1467-1610). French hellenist; found, coll. of France. [ChevB 1 :7S1 ; Lar 2 :326. 
 
 B u d 6, Eug. de. Manuscrits ingdits de Guillaume de Bud6, les "Adversaria." EevBleue 4s5( 1898) 770-6. 
 BUDES, Bylvestre (1320-1379). French (Breton) soldier of fortune. [OhevB 1:781. 
 
 Mlrot, L. Budes (1320-80) et les Bretons en Italic. BlblChartes 68(1897)579-614; 59(1898)282-303. 
 Bt>CHMER (Friedrich Karl) Ludwig (18241-99). German free thinker; soientiao writer. [Int S:B40. 
 
 Stende, E. 6. Einc athelstlsche streitschrlft gegen das Chrlstentum. BewGlaub 30(1894)3-25,41-52. 
 
 V e e c k, 0. t)ber L. BOchner's nattirllchc wcltordnung. ProtKz 15(1890)337-46; 16,367-72; 17,395-404.* 
 BiiCKEBTXBG, Germany. Town, cap. of Schaumburg-Lippe. [Lipp 289; Int 3:542; Brit 4:41B. 
 
 B r a n d e s, D. Frledr. H. Die franzOslsche kolonle in Bdckcburg. DeutschHugenG 3,7u8(1894). 
 BUEIL Ardoin de (1347-1439). Bishop of Angers. [ChevB 1:721. 
 
 U r s e a u, Ch. Le tombreau de rfivSque Hardouln de Buell & la cathCdrale d' Angers. BullArch(1898)452-5. 
 
 141 
 
BUNDERLIN— BUNTING. 
 
 Bt)ND£RLnr, Hans (XVI Cent.)- German reformer. 
 
 Bossert, G. Hans Bflnderllns vorgesehichte. JahrbPi-otOestr 11(1890)181; 13(1892)54; 15(1894)86-7. 
 BttBEN, Germany. Town of Prussia, in Westphalia. [I-'PP 29'' 
 
 S p a n k e, J. D. sakramentskapelle In BUren a. ihre stlftungen. ZVaterlGesch 48,2(1890)192-210. 
 BOTTNEK, Karl Gotthilf (1849-93). German Protestant missionary to Africa. [Int 3:678. 
 
 Warneck. Dr. Karl Buttner. AUgMlssZ 21(1894)88-91. 
 
 Zur ei-lnnerung an Dr. Karl Gotthilf BUttnpr. AUgEvLKz 26(1893)1276-8. 
 BUFFALO, N. Y, City, port of entry, Erie co. [M'Clint 1:911; Lipp 882-3; Int 3:663-4; Brit 4:448; 26:486-6. 
 
 B r u s h, Edward Hale. The "Buffalo plan" and social settlements. Indep 48(1896)1001-2. 
 
 W 1 g h t m a n, Percy B. Westminister house, Butfalo. AuburnSemB 1(1897)143-7. 
 BUGAKDO, Africa. Place German E. Africa on the Victoria Nyanza? [Ritt 1:363. 
 
 Tucker. The spiritual expansion of Buganda. ChMissInt ns24(1899)30-5,101-ll. 
 BUGENHAGEN, Johann (1486-1658). Pomeranian reformer. [M'Clint 1:911:12; Int 8:670; Brit 4:446. 
 
 B r u n s, Fr. Bugenhagen u. d. lUbeeldschen zustiinde 1. }. 1536. Mlttl.flb 6(1893-4).* 
 
 B u c h w a 1 d. Bugenhagenpredigten in d. Nflrnb. a. Zwltkauer MM. StuduKrlt 65(1892)339-42. 
 
 Buchwald, Georg. Bin ungedruckter brief Bugenhagens. StaduKrlt 69(1896)349-50. 
 
 Buchwald, G. and Vogt. O. Drel brief e Bugenhagens. BnltStud 3(1899)129-36. 
 
 Bugenhagen an den Kurfilrsten Johann I'rledrlch. ZKgsch 12(1890-1)573-5. 
 
 Bugenhagen's Order of service of 1624. LuthChR 10(lS9i;^88-93. 
 
 G e r I g k, E. Joh. Bugenhagen u. d. protestantlsrans Pommerns. Katbollk(1895)97-124.* 
 
 Graebert, Karl. Bugenhagens erste predlgt i. Hlldeshelm. ZHlstNledersach(1899)294-8. 
 
 Thommen, E. 3 brlefe d. J. Bugenhagen. Inst-Oest-GMitt 12(1891)154-9. 
 
 V o g t, D. O. Briefe Bugenhagen's und .Tacob Runge's; mltgetheilt Ton Lie. Vogt. BaltStud 2(1898) 
 59-64. 
 "BUG6E" Bible 1649, English Bible edition. 
 
 The "Bugge" Bible. Bookworm 5(1801-2)109. 
 BULBEIDGE, England. Tything, par. Wilton, co. Wilt?. [NatG 1:414. 
 
 Sanctuary at BuUbrldgc. WlltNQ 2(lS9(>-8)525-S. 
 BULGARIA, Balkan peninsula. Principality. [Dnight 121-2; M'Clint 1:912-13; Lipp 296; Int 8:690-598. 
 
 A V r 1 1, A. d'. Bulgarle chrStienne. RevOrChr 2(1897)5-40,165-75,271-301,406-a8.* 
 
 Diamandy, G. Amulottes et bijoux bnlgares. BuUAnthropParis 4sl (1890)984-9. 
 
 G u 1 1 d, L. T. Missionary work In Xorthern Bulgaria. MissB ns7( 1894) 597-8. 
 
 Hamlin, Cyrus. Bulgaria and the Bulgarians. MIssE ns6l 1893)122-31. 
 
 Kattenbusch, F. Das bulgarlsche schisma. OhrWelt 10(1890)438-45. 
 
 L c k e, Zoe A. M. The peasant women of Bulgaria. MIssE ns7(1804)447-51. 
 
 Bob in son, Mary S. The latest renaissance. MethE 76(1894)190-207. 
 
 Tachella, E. Anc. paullclens et les mod. bnlgares cath. RevEellg 1(1897)88-90,113-29,209-23. 
 
 T a c h e 1 1 a, E. Anc. PauJiciens et mod. P.ulgares cat. de la Phillppop. Mus6on 16(1897)68-90,113-29. 
 
 W r a 1 1 s 1 a w. A. H. Turklsh-.speakiug Christians In Bulgaria. Churchm ns4(1890)550-6. 
 Bulgaria (church). 
 
 B 1 n z e r. Die makedonischen blschSfe nnd der bulgarlsch griechische klrchenstreit. AlIgZBell 213(1890). 
 
 Grashotf, H. Das schisma swischen der Bulgarlschen u. d. grlech. klrche. ChrWelt 4(1890)888-9. 
 BULL, George (1634-1710). Eng. Bp. of St. David's: writer. [NatB 7:236-8; M'Clint l:71*-6; Int 3:696. 
 
 J o y c e, G. C. Bishop Bull and the Defenslo fidel Nlccnae. RevrntTh(lS99)95-103.* 
 BULL. A leaden seal or papal edict so sealed. [Brit 4:519-20; Wetz 2:1432-95; Thein 126; ChevT 1:628. 
 
 Davldsohn, E. Process wegen fiilsehung einer p&pstllchen bulle, 1216. AeltDtsehArch 19(1894)232-5. 
 
 M o n t a u 1 t, X. Barbler de. Deux buUes InMltes. EevHIstOuest 6(1890)293-304. 
 
 P h 1 11 p p e, F. Eine pttpstUche goldbulle. InstOcst-GMItt 14(1893)126-8. 
 
 Norga t e, Kate. The Bull Tjaudnblllter. EngHistE 8(1893)18-52. 
 BULLARIUM. A collection of papal Bulls. [M'Clint 1:916; Thein 126; ChevI 1:688. 
 
 J e n k i n s, E. C. BuUarlura magnum Code of papal legislation. Chtirchm nsl0(1895-6)57-66. 
 BULLAT, Frangois (1764-1836). French Abbe. 
 
 L e c 1 e r, r/abb6 A. L'abbS Bullat. SocirehLlm 4e(1898)l.'i0-7. 
 BULLE7, England. Parish, co. Gloucester. [NatO 1:416. 
 
 Hestoratlon of Bulley parish church. GlousN&Q 4(1889-90)184-90. 
 BULLINGER, Heinrich (1604-76). Dutch Theologian. [M'Clint 1:916-6; lot 8:699; Brit 4:618-19. 
 
 H o 1 1 i n g e r, M. Bullingers bcscbr. d. klosters kapel. AntiqGZlirMItt 23(1890-5)221-59. 
 
 S c h a f f , Philip. The successor of Zwingll and second antistes of Zurich. EefQE 38(1891)145-54. 
 
 Toorenenbergen, J. J. Tan. Plaats. . .Bulllnger. . .In de Geref. kcrk. TheolStudlSn 8(1890)320-42. 
 BULLINGRAM, Nicholas (1612?-76). Bishop of Lincoln & Worcester. [NatB 7:261. 
 
 V e n a b 1 e s, Bdumund. Family register of Bishop Nicholas Bulllngham. LIncNQ 2(1890-1)98-103. 
 BULTHAUPT, Heinrich Alfred (1849—). German, author of opera "Christus." [Wer 115; Int 8:603. 
 
 Telchmann. Christus. OhrWelt 8(1894)692-5. 
 BiraSEN, Christian Carl Josias von (1791-1860). German humanist. [M'Clint 1:917-8; Int 3:608-9. 
 
 Baehring, B. Christian Car! Josias frelherr v. Bunsen. ComenMonatsbft(lS93)2]4-25.* 
 BUDTTING, Jabez (1779-1868?). English Methodist clergyman. [NatB 7:273-6; M'Clint 1:913; Int 3:610. 
 
 Mudge, James. .Tabez Bunting. lletliESo 43(1896)30-42. 
 
 142 
 
BUNYAN— BURIAL. 
 
 BUJfTAN, John (1628-89), English writer; auth. "PUgrim's Progross," [M'Clint 1:919; Int 3:610-11. 
 
 Bradford, Amnry H. The Pilgrim's progress. Outl 00(1898)022 C. 
 
 B u n y a n. John. "TIh' Pllgi-im's progress'' — after two centuries. Acad 54(1898)200-1. 
 
 F arra r, F. W. Great book^: John Bunjan. Indep 50(lS98)239-10,275-6. 
 
 F a s h a m, James F. Some re.'iUties of the "Pilgrim's progress." \ng-SaxRev 2(1899)94-7. 
 
 Heath. Richard. The archetype of "The liolj- war." Contemp 72(1897)105-18. 
 
 Heath, Richard. The archetype of the "Pilgrim's progress." Contemp 70(1890)541-558. .[Anabaptist 
 traditions. ] 
 
 John Bi'nyan. Treasury 16(1898-9)6rir)-63. 
 
 P o y u t e r, Richard Henry. Fresh light on Bunyan's boyhood. SSTimes 41(1899)34-5. 
 
 Boyce, Joslah. The case ot John Bnnyau. PsycholR 1 (1894)22-33,1.'!1-51. 
 
 Sinclair, William. The pilgrim's progress. Churchm nsl4(1899-1900)341-53. 
 
 Stevenson, Robert Louis. Bagster's "Pilgrim's progress." Bookman 8(1898-9)356-62. 
 
 Whitefoord, Prebendary. The leading idea of the "Pilgrim's progress." ExposTlmes 5(1893-4)53-8. 
 BUS-SIN (before 2400 B.C.). Babylonian kings, [Rog 1:376-7. 
 
 1 e h m a u n, C. F. Ein siegelcyllnder KBnlg Bur-Sin's Ton Isln. BeftrAssyr 2(1894)589-021. 
 
 Scheil. V. Le diou-roi Bnr-Sin-plan6te. Zt.Vssyrlol 12(lS»7)2K-6. 
 BVHbHARD (Bucco) (—1025). Bishop of Worms 1000, [ChevB 1:730. 
 
 H a u c k. Ueber den Liber decretorum^urchard's von Worms. LpzPhllolBer 40(1894)65-87. 
 
 Pie per. A. Ein unedlrtes stOck aus dem tagebuche Biirchards. B3mQuartalschrVIII,I u.2(1894) 187-216. 
 BUBCEASD de Viirzhurg C— 754). Bishop 741-53. [ChevB 1:730-1. 
 
 Morin, G. L'Homeiaire de Burchard de WUrzburg. ... CSsaire d' Aries. ReTBfined(1896)97-lll.* 
 BUSCHARD of Ursperg or Biherach ( — 1230). Germ, monk Sc chronicler. [ChevB 1 :730&787. 
 
 Li n d n e r, Th. Zum Chronicon ursporgense. AeltDtschArch 16(1891 )117-34. 
 BITRCEHARDT, Abel (19 cent.). German rel. poet; child songs. [Kays 27(1891sq)274,etc. 
 
 Sell, K. Ein wieder cntdeckter gelstlicher llederdichter unserer tage. ChrWelt 6(1891)1166-8. 
 
 Spitta, F. Abel Burckhardt's klnderlleder. EvGblKh 7.8(1891).* 
 BITRGDORF, Prussia, Town in Hanover on the Aa, [Lipp 298; ChevT 1:629. 
 
 U hi horn, W. Die klrche In Klrchhorst nnd Ihre kunstdenkmaier. zm9tNiederdach(1899)213-37. 
 BVRGHEAS, Scotland. H.aritime village, co. and 8 mi. ITW. of Elgin. [Lipp 298. 
 
 Macdonald, James. Burghead as the site of an early Christian church. GlasArchTrans 2(1896) 
 63-113. 
 BiraGODIE, Henry (1349-93), English Hethodist clergyman. 
 
 Burgoine. Mary. Memorial sketch of the Rev. Henry Bnrgoiue. WeslMethM 118(1895)231-4. 
 BUSGOH, John 'William (1813-88). Sean of Chichester. [NatBsp 1:335-8; Int 3:620-621. 
 
 Boyle, G.D. Dean Burgon. Churchm ns0(1801-2)407-13. 
 
 Dean Burgon. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)300-6,99,3-0. 
 
 Dean Bnrgon. LondQ 78(1892)121-44. 
 
 Dean Burgon. Quar 174(1892)4.53-78. 
 
 G o u 1 b u r n'8 Life of Burgon. ChurchQ 34(1892)140-61. 
 
 W a 1 1 e r. C. H. (D.D.). Bnrgon and Miller's "Traditional text of the Holy Gospels." Churchm nslO 
 (1895-0)573-8. 
 
 Yule, H. W. & Gwilliara, G. H. John William Burgon. ChrLit 17(1897)120-30. 
 
 Yule, H. W. & GwlUiam, G. H. John William Burgon. ExposTlmes 8(1890-7)344-8. 
 BTTRGOS, Spain. City and province, in Old Castile. [Lipp 298; Int 3:621; ChevT 1:530; Brit 4:634-5. 
 
 Grayc, Dawn. The grcat.beautiful soul of the beantlful little city. AveMaria ns45( 1897) 161-3. 
 
 J n s t i, K. KBlnlschen melster an der Kathedrale von Burgos. JahrbAltertreundRheinl 93(1892)1-30. 
 
 Macquoid, T. R. Romance hi sculpture at Burgos in Spain. ArehItBlI(1897)179-185:4(1898)248-254. 
 BURGiriLLOS, Spain. Town in the province of Badajoz. [Lipp 298. 
 
 M a r 1 1 n e z, M, B. Basilica del siglo VII en Burgnlllos. AcHIstMadrB 32(1898)353-63. 
 BUBIAL. UndeigTouna disposition of the dead. [Hast 1:331-3; M'Clint 1:921-6; Int 3:623-6; EncB 1:613. 
 
 Baptism and burfrl. ChurchEcl 20(1898-9)392-5. 
 
 Brent, John. Notes on the sepulchral ritss of the old world. BrArch J 46(1890)1.30-43. 
 
 Breslauer conslstorlalbescheld iiber das begrabnisawesen. Slona 6(1890)99-108.* 
 
 B n r 1 a I of Catholics In non-CathoUc cemeteries. AmBcclesR 3(1890)465-6. 
 
 C a s a r t e 1 1 i, L. C. The art of burial. DubR 114(1894)1-21. 
 
 D ft V 1 s n, Diego T. R. La memoria de los muertos. Blblloteca 6(1897)243-69. , 
 
 Early Christian si pnlture. AmCathQ 16(1891)501-14. 
 
 M., S. Freles bebgr&bniss. DtschEvKztg 30(1892)293f. 
 
 M 1 V a r t, St. George. The burial service. lOthCcnt 41(1897)38-55. 
 
 Pa 11 on, L. Llturglsch-archaol. untersuchung fiber beerdlgungsformulare. MlttRuss( 1890) 572-84.* 
 
 r a t t e r s o n, B. M. The ideal bnrlal service. HomB 33(1897)563-5. 
 
 P e a c c k, F. Traditions & customs relat. to death and burial in Lincolnshire. Antiquary 3(1895)330-5. 
 
 Rademacher, Zwel prtthlstorlsche begrabnlss-stStten in der Eifel und an der LIppe. BerlAnthrop 
 
 Verh(1895)26-31. 
 Saner, J. Zur gesehlchte des frledhofs und der totenbestattung. ArchKathKr 78 3sf2(1898) 171-5.* 
 Schreiber, Ellis. Church's care for the dead In early times. AveMaria n835(1892)533-7,569-73. 
 
 143 
 
BURIAT^BURSFEI>D. 
 
 S t e 1 n e n, Karl yon den. Bin marquesanlscher sarg. EtbnolNotlzb 2,1(1899)22-6. 
 Welgel, M. Geslchtsurne Ton Rummelsburg, Prov. Pommern. NachrDtschAlterth 4(1893)66-68. 
 W c n n e r, George C. Christian burial. LuthQ ns27(1897)331-40. 
 Burial (burial mounds). 
 A d a m y, R. Zwel hugelgrSber des Vogelsberges. NachrDtschAlterth 1(1890)65-59. 
 Ausgrabungen & untersuchungen v. fundstellen durch d. K. museum flir yblkerkunde. Nachr 
 
 Dtsch Alterth 1 ( 1 890) 2-4, 17-29, 33-42. 
 K 1 u g e. Frahistorlsche forschungen In d. umgegend ». Arneburg, Altmark. NachrDtschAlterth 1(1890) 
 
 9-16. 
 L a k w 1 1 z. Dr. Hiigelgrftber bet Klutsehau, Krels Neustadt, Westpreussen. NachrDtschAlterth 1 
 
 (1890)61. 
 M u 1 1 e r, Rektor. Hilgelgraber v. Havemark bel Genthln, Sachsen. NachrDtschAlterth 2(1891)65-68. 
 T e w e B, Pr. Stelnklstengrab bel Goldbeck, Kr. Stade, Hannover. NachrDtschAlterth 3(1892)56-60. 
 
 V s 8, A. Untersuchnng d. grabhilgel bei Bell, In d. nahe von Castellaun, Kr. Simmern. NatchrDtscb 
 Alterth 4(1893)37-46. 
 
 W e i g e 1, A. Die httgelgrttber von Nlenburg a. d. Weser, Provlnz Hannover. NachrDtschAlterth 3(1892) 
 69-72. 
 BTJRIATS. An East Siberian Hongolian race. [Brit 4:538, 
 
 Melnlkow, Nlkolaus. Die Biirjaten des irkntskeschen gouvernem. lutArchEthnog 12(1899)193-218. 
 
 R e 1 c h e 1 1, G. Th. Die Evangellsche mission nnter den Buriaten. AUgMlssZ 19(1892)570-6. 
 BURK, Br. V. (1827 — ). German Lutheran clersyman and church official, 
 
 5 t.. G. Zwel klrchllehe veterancn. LehreuWehre 43(1807)245-8. 
 
 BURKE, Edmund (1729-97). English statesman; writer. [NatB 7:345-65; Int 3:627-9; Brit 4:538-60, 
 
 M c D e r m o t, George. Edmund Burke, the friend of human liberty. Oath World 65(1897)473-81. 
 
 O'Shea, John J. Some reflections on Edmund Burke's centenary. AmCathQ 22(1897)517-30. 
 
 Ringwalt, R. Edmund Burke, giant, genius, ami grievance monger. ChurchEcl 26(1898-9)976-83. 
 BURMA, Asia. Country in the SE. [Dwight 122-4; M'Clint 1:925-8; Lipp 300-1; Int 3:631-6; Brit 4:651-62. 
 
 B e s t a 1 1, Arthur H. A Burmese Sabbath day. WeslMethM l]9(189(i)417-20. 
 
 B e s t a 1 1, Arthur H. "On the Irrawaddy," upper Burma. WeslMetlili 116(1893)915-22. 
 
 B i 1 il e r aus Birma. KathMis8(1890)fi9-73.9S-103,n9-23 
 
 B r o c k e 1 1, L. P. Modern missionary marvels; the Basseln- Arakan mission. MissR ns4(1891)328-40. 
 
 Bunker, A. Answered prayer. MissR ns5(]892)512-18. 
 
 B u n k e r, A. Burma in missions. MissR ns7(lS94)29o-9. 
 
 Bunker, Alonzo. A priesthood and sacrifices among the Hill tribes of Burma. MissR ns6( 1893) 326-9. 
 
 Coles, S. A visit to upper Burmah. ChMissInl nsl(f (1891)600-5. 
 
 C r o n k h 1 1 e, L. W. Protestant ujlsslons in Burma. MlssK ns6(lS93)430-4. 
 
 D d d, W. C. Preaching the Gospel to tho Laos In Burma. MIssR nsl2(1899)337-9. 
 
 G 1 1 m r e, D. 0. A glance at Burma. MissU iis5(1892)216-18. 
 
 F 1 e X, 0. Die S. P. 6. In Burma. AllgMissZ 20(1893)13-26,62-74,107-17,193-222,378-9. 
 
 Gllmore, David. How the Gospel sjireads in Burma. MissR nsl0(1897)252-0. 
 
 D i e irlasuren von pagan. Umsrhau 1(1897)705-797. 
 
 6 r i f f 1 n, Lepel. The Burman and his creed. Fortn 54(1800)037-73. 
 Guinness, H. Grattan. The great Burmese Pagoda. MissR ns]l(1898)270-2. 
 Moore, Henry Charles. Burmese traits. Fortn 58(1892)607-20. 
 
 S t e T e n s, S. W. A leaflet from the early history of tho Burman mission. SSTimes 39(1897)720-1. 
 T a w S e i n K o. The spiritual world of the Burmese. IntCongOrient 9thl (1892) 174-85. 
 
 V s s i o n, Louis. Nat-worship among the Burmese. JAmFoIk-Lore 4(1891)107-14. 
 
 BURMESE. Language and literature of Burma. [Dwight 124. 
 
 Bnyues, Herbert. .4. Buddhist illustraled manuscript in Burmese. IntCongOrient 10th2(1894) 127-36. 
 BURNABURYAS (c. 1600-1400 B. C). Kings of Babylonia. [Bog::416-8. 
 
 D e 1 a t t r e, A. J. Lettres de Tell el-Amarua. SoclilbArch 13(1890-1)539-6). 
 
 D c 1 a t t r e, A. J. Trols lettres de Tell El-Amarna. SocBibArch 13(1890-1)127-32. 
 BURNE-JONES, Sir Edward Coley (1833-98). English painter [NatBsp 1:340-4; Brit 26:478-80. 
 
 S 1 a t e r, J. A. Ethical retrospect of tho traditions i;nd alms of Sir E. Bnrne-Jones. ArchltR 6(1899) 
 70-75. 
 BURNING Bush (Ex. 3:2). Theophany to Moses. [Hast 1:333; M'Clint 1:930; EncB 1:614-16; Int 3:640. 
 
 S k 1 p w i t h, G. H. The burning bush and the garden of Eden. JewQ 10(1898)489-502. 
 BURNS, Robert (1769-96), Scotch poet. [NatB 7:426-38; Int 3:641-3; Brit 4:666-71. 
 
 Bonnie Doon. The religion of Robert Burns. ScotsM nsl2(1893)200-8,30."i-17. 
 
 Cross, Andrew W. The religion of Burns's poems. Arena 17(1806-7)177-85. 
 
 Scot us. Robert Burns and the church. FreeB 6(1896)225-38. 
 BURNS, William C. (1816-68). Scotch Pres. pioneer; Miss, to China. [NatB 7:439; Dwight 124 ;Int 3:643. 
 
 Pagg, JohnG. Rev. William C. Burns, pioneer evangelist to China. MIssR nsS(lS95)112-5. 
 BURR, Aaron (1716-67). American Presb. tlerg.; Pres. Princeton. [Lamb 1:608-9; M'Clint 1:983. 
 
 O 1 dm izon, Felix. Old colonial characters; IL Edwards and Burr. ConnQ 1(1895)155-9. 
 BURSFELD, Germany. (Benedictine abbey) near Hildesheim. ChevT 1:631. 
 
 B e r 1 1 a r e, D. La congregation de Bursfeld. I!evB6n§d(lS99)8,300-389.« 
 
 144 
 
BDRSPBLD— BUTLER. 
 
 BerllSre, U. Les orlgines de la congregation de Bursfeld. SevB6n6d(1899)385-413,481-502,550-62.* 
 BVKTON, John (fl. 1890). English Uethodist clergyman, 
 
 A d a m 9 o n, William. The Rev. John Burton's Perth mlulstiy. WeslMethM 121(1898)207-10. 
 BURTOII, England. Parish, co. Sussex. [NatG 1:429. 
 
 Andre, J. L. Burton church, Sussex. ArchJ 47(1890)88-100. 
 BURTON, Ohio. Fost-vlllage, Geuaga co. [Lipp 303. 
 
 M e a d, Elwell 0. History of the Congregational church of Bmtoai. OhioChP 5(1896)43-68. 
 BURTON-TJPON-TRENT, England. Borough, Stafford and Derby cos. [Int 3:6B1; ChevT 1:531. 
 
 B 1 r c h, W. de G. Contrlb. towards hist' of Benedictine abbey of Burton-on-Trent. BrArchJ ns2(1896> 
 245-60. 
 BTTRTSCHEID, Germ. Former town of Rhenish Prussia, united in 1897 with Aix-la-Chapelle, [Lipp 803. 
 
 B o 8 b a c h, F. X. Griindung und grilnder der Bnrtscheider Benediktlnerabtei. ZAachGesch 19(1897> 
 97-104. 
 
 Bosbach, F. X. Das ttlteste Burtsehelder Nekrologium. ZAachGesch 20(1898)90-176. 
 
 P a u 1 s, E. Monstranz f. klosterk. Butscheid durch Dietrich. V. Rodt, 1618-19. ZAachGesch 19(1897)' 
 217-21. 
 BURY, England. Parish near Ramsey, co Huntingdon, [NatG 1 :433. 
 
 Poulter, J. A. Bury church and Biggin House, Ramsey, Huntingdon. BrArchJ n95(1899)253-6. 
 BURT St. Edmunds, or St. Edmundsbury, England. Town, oo. Suffolk. [Int 3:652; Lipp 303; Britt 4:573-4. 
 
 Gollancz, Hermann. A further paper on Moyse's Hall. JewHlstTrans 3(1896-8)25-35. 
 
 H a e 8, Frank. Moyse Hall, Bury St. Edmunds. JewHlstTrans 3(1896-8)18-24. 
 BUSCH, Johannes (1400-1479). German monastic reformer, [AUgDB 3:640-1; Brock 3:744-5. 
 
 S c h u 1 z e, Ludwlg. Zur geschlchte der Brfider von gemetnsamen leben. ZKgsch 11(1889-90)577-619. 
 BUSCODUITEirSIS, NicolauB (16 cent.). School teacher in 'Wesel. 
 
 K r a f f t, Karl. Zur erlnnerune an Nlcolaus Buscodunensls. ZBerg 26(1890)213-25. 
 BUSHHEN. A race of South Africa. [Lipp 304; Int 3:666; Brit 4:575-6. 
 
 A 1 1 1 e r, Raoul. A propos d'une collection de desslns: RevChret 3b4(1896)421-39. 
 BUSENELL, Horace. (1802-76). American theologian; writer. [Lamb 1:519; Int 3 665-6; Brit 4:576. 
 
 D o 1 e, Charles F. Horace Bushnell and his work for theology. New World 8(1899)699-714. 
 
 M a t h e w 8, Shailer. A man of the theological renaissance In New England (rev.). Dial 27(1899)362. 
 
 M u nge r, T. T. Horace Bushnell. Outl 64(1896)206-8. 
 
 Hunger, Theodore T. The life of Horace Bushnell. Outl 63(1899)413-5. 
 
 Wright, Theodore F. Horace Bushnell. NChurchR 7(1900)252-8. 
 BUSINESS man. One engaged in commercial affairs. 
 
 Wells, Amos R. The business man's religion. SSTlmes 41(1899)578-9,595-6,612-13. 
 BUSINESS methods. Orderly and exact conduct of affairs. 
 
 Kegel. Yorschlage zur geschilfts-Terelnfachung. KirchMonatss 24(1893)857-65. 
 BUSH— or el Hariri, Palestine. Division of the Uutasseraflik of the Hauran-Bathyra 1 [SmithHL 536, 
 
 Inscription at Busrel Hareer. PalestExplorF (1892)41. 
 BUSSI de Prestis, Giovanni Baptista (fl. 1716). Cardinal. [Morln 1:438. 
 
 M e I s t e r, A. Die Flnalrelatlon des KBlncr Nnnthis Johanu Baptista Busse. RSmQuartschr 13(1899) 
 347-369. 
 BUSSI±R£S-SUS-L'OIGNON, France. Pariah, dept. Haute-8a8ne. [Ritt 1:376. 
 
 Germain, LSon. line anclenne cloche de BusslSre (1660). NancyMgm 150(1899-1900)340-52. 
 BUTAUD, Pierre Cfl. 1712). French Prot. convict for faith. 
 
 P a s c a 1, Cesar. Suppllque en faveur de Pierre Butaud. BuIlHistLlt 43(1894)88-92. 
 BUTLER, (Hiss) Fanny Jane, M. D. (1860-1889). First English woman medical missionary in India. 
 
 Gracey, Mrs. J. T. Fanny Jane Butler, M. D. MlssB nsll (1898)691-3. 
 BUTLER, Joseph (1692-1752). Bishop of Durham, Eng. [NatB 8:67-72 Int 3:663; Brit 4:582-7. 
 
 Armstrong, Richard A. Mr. Gladstone and Bishop Kiitler. NewWorld 5(1896)691-705. 
 
 B e r n a r d, J. H. The predecessors of Bishop Butler. Hennathena 9(1896)75-84. 
 
 B o y 1 e, G. D. Pour great prebendaries ot Salisbury. Churchm ns5(1890-l)ljl-7. 
 
 B r o w n, Frank J. Mr. Gladstone's edition of Butler. WeslMethM 119(189i5)205-9. 
 
 C o p e r, Jacob. Gladstone's Butler. RefQR 43(1896)186-206,441-53. 
 
 Cooper, Jacob. Gladstone's edition of Bishop Butler's works. BlbSac 53(1896)494-521. 
 
 G i b b , J. Studies subsidiary to the works of Bishop Butler; by W. B. Gladstone. CritR 6(1806)337-45. 
 
 G 1 a d s t o n e, W. B. Bishop Butler. GoodWoras(1896)7S-77,145-52,27T-84,348-5e. 
 
 Glads to ne, W. E. Bishop Butler and his censors. ChrLlt 14(1895-6)113-25. (From 19th Cent., Lon- 
 don.Nov., 1895.) 
 
 Glads tone, W. E. Bishop Butler and his censors. 19thCent 38(1895)715-39,1056-74. 
 
 Lef evre, Albert. The significance of Butler's view of human nature. PhllosR 8(1899)128-45. 
 
 M r. G 1 a d s t o n e'8 "Butler." LondQ 87(1896)247-69. 
 
 M r. G 1 a d B t o n e'B studies on Butler. ChurchQ 43(1896-7)1-27. 
 
 R 1 n g w a 1 1, Roland. Joseph Butler, the man of both worlds. ChurchBcl26(1898-9)297-302. 
 
 St e p h e n, Leslie. Bishop Butler's apologist. lOthCcnt 39(1896)106-22. 
 
 Wright, Theodore F. The value of Butler's Analogy. NChurchR 3(1896)241-66. 
 
 145 
 
BUTLER— CABALA. 
 
 BUTLER, Samuel (1774-1839). Bishop of Litchfield; head-master Shrewsbury. [NatB 8:76-7; M'Clint 1.937, 
 
 A great schoolmaster sixty years since. ChurchQ 45(1897-8)94-109. 
 BUTLEE, William John (1818-94), Dean of Lincoln. [NatBsp 1; 369-60. 
 
 Ohadwlek, W. E. Some thoughts from "The life of Dean Butler. Ohurchm nsl2(1897-8)601-8. 
 BUTO, Egypt. Ancient capital of lower Egypt. [SmithG 1:459; Int 8:666. 
 
 V e r r a 1 1, A. W. The megalithle temple at Buto. JHellStud 16(1896)158-63. 
 BUTT, laaca (1813-79). Irish statesman. [NatB 8:93-4; Int 3:666; Brit 86:487, 
 
 O'B r i e n, William. Personal reminiscences of Isaac Butt. Cath World 65(1897)336-42. 
 BUTTERrlELD, Wm. (1814-1900). English architect. [NatBSp 1 :36t). 
 
 B u m p u s, Thomas Francis. The work of William Butterfleld. ArchitE 8(1900)190-191. 
 BUTZBACH, Johann (1477-1S86). German prior; scholar. [AUgDB 3:668-4. 
 
 Job. Butzbach [In Keutllngen]. BlWUrttG 3(1892)22f.» 
 
 Is. n o d, G. Zur Krltlk des Johannes Butzbach. AnnNlederrh 52(1891)175-234. 
 BUTZEB, Uartin (1491-15601) See Bucer. 
 BUXBAITM family. See Buohsbaum. 
 BUXTORE, Johannes (1664-1629). German-Swiss, Christian rabbinical scholar, [JewE 3:444-6; Int 3:680 
 
 Derenbourg, J. L'fidltion de la Bible rabblnlque de Jean Buxtorf. Revfitjulv 30(1895)70-8. 
 BUYCK, Jacob (XVI Cent,). Dutch clergyman & poet. 
 
 E n t, J. M. de. Codicil V. J. Buyck d. laatsten en ult Amsterdam. BIJdr-GeschHaar 18(1893)258-68. 
 
 Bout, B. T. M. de. Het portret Van Mr. Jacob Buyck. BlJdrGeschHaar 19(1894)232-4. 
 
 Pruin. Jacob Buyck, over ... Katholleke gemeente ... HlstCuUijdr 16(1895)285-332. 
 
 Hofman, J. H. Ben dlchtstuk Van Mr. Jacob Buyck. BlJdrGeschHaar 18(1893)456-60. 
 
 Hofman, J. H. Mr. Jacob Buyck. BijdrGeschHaar 23(1898)405-7. 
 
 KlSnne, B. H. Portret van Jacob Buyok in den Amstelkrlng is gekomen. BijdrGeschHaar 18(1893) 
 447-50. 
 
 T h i j m, J. C. Buyck's treurzang op d. overgang V. Amsterdam 1578. BijdrGeschHaar 21(1896)44-8,423-8 
 BUZZI, Vincenz Johann (T-1876). Philanthropist; founder of a St. Vinoenz-Haus in Hofheim, 
 
 Meckel, Max. Das St. Vlncenz-haus In Hofheim i. T. ZChrKunst 6(1893)9-16. 
 BYFIELD, Mass. Post-viljago of Essex oo. [LiPP 607, 
 
 D u m m e r, Joseph N. Byfield parish baptisms, 1709-1743. EssAnt 2(1898)51-60. 
 BYLES, Mather (1706-88). American clergyman and poet, [M'Clint 1:940; Int 3:682-3; Lamb 1:530 (1707), 
 
 G Ilm re, James R. ("Edmund Kirke"). Nathaniel Emmons and Mather Byles. NewBngM nsl6(1897) 
 732-5. 
 BYNS (Bynsia), Anna (1494-1573?). Dutch satirist against Reformation. LJooohSp 1:1527 
 
 D u f 1 o u, G. Questions d'enselgnement, lettres, et sciences: Anna Byns. RevInstrBelg 34(1891)293-9. 
 BYROM, Dr. John (1691-1763). Eng. inventor of a system of shorthand. [Nat B 8:129-32 (1692—), 
 
 Telford, John. Dr. Byrom and the beginnings of Methodism. MethR 76(1894)9-26. 
 BYBOir, George Noel Gordon, Lord (1788-1824). English poet. [NatB 8:132-67; Int 3:684(!) ; Brit 4:604-12, 
 
 H u n t, T. W. Lord Byron's lite and teachings. HomR 32(1896)303-8. 
 BYZANTINE art. Christian oriental art, 330-1463. Int 3:686-691, 
 
 Dobbert, B. Byzan. frage; wandgemalde In S. Angelo In Pormis. PruessVersammlJahrb 16(1894) 
 125-59,211-29. 
 
 L a n g e n, Joseph. Der byzantlnlsche bllderstrelt. AUZBeil 136,137(1891). 
 
 S t. S o p h i a and Byzantine building. BdR 181(1895)460-84. 
 
 S c h u 1 t z, Robert Weir. Byzantine art. ArchItEI(1896-7)192-109,248-255. 
 BYZANTINE empire. Eastern division of Roman Empire, [Int 3:692-5; ChevT 1:533-7; JewE 3:460-6. 
 
 C a 1 1 1 e r, E. Byzantlna. Romania 28(1899)501-27. 
 
 P a 1 m i e r i, P. Aurello. Gil studi bizantini In Russia. Bessar 6(1899-900)472-89. 
 
 P e r 1 e s, Joseph. JUdlsch-byzantinlsche bezlehungen. ByzantZtschr 2(1893)569-84. 
 
 S t e i n, L. Continultat der gr. phllos. in der gedankenwelt der Byzantiner. ArchGeschPhilos ns2(1896) 
 225-40. 
 
 T u g a r d. Mcnues glanes historlques sur I'EmpIre d' Orient an IVe slficle. AcadRouenPrec(1890)229-iO 
 BYZANTIUM. Ancient Greek city on the site of the modern Constantinople. [Lipp 307; Int 3:696. 
 
 . Biz an. ed Alessand. nella storia d. Giacobitlsmo. Bessar 1(1896-7)682-95,774-84,867-74; 2(1897)31-9. 
 
 B o o r, C. de. Der angrlfl der Rhos auf Byzanz. ByzantZtschr 4(1895)445-66. 
 CaSARIUS of Heisterbach (13th cent,), German Christian writer. [M'Clint 2:10; Int 3:723. 
 
 K a u f m a n n, A. Wunderbare ges. a. d. werken d. CRsarius v. Heisterbach. AnnNlederrh 53(1891)1-250. 
 CABALA. Jewish esoteric "tradition," [JewE 3:456-79; SmithW 1:356-63; M'Clint 2:1-6; 11:717, 
 
 B i n i o n, Samuel A. Die wunder der Kabbalah. NMetaphRdsch 2(1899)161-74. 
 
 Binlon, Samuel A. The "wonders" of the Kabbalah. MetaM 1(1895)289-301. 
 
 B j e r r e g a a r d, C. H. A. The Kabbala and "being." MetaM 5(1897)96-105. 
 
 B 1 a n t, Edmont Le. Notes sur guelques formules caballstlgues. RevArch 3sl9(1892)55-64. 
 
 B u s s o n. L'orlgine Sgyptienne d la Kabbale. ConglntCath 2(1894)46-85. 
 
 B u s s n, G. Extrait d'un mSmoire snr I'origine ggyptienne de la Kabbale. ConglntCath 2(1891)29-51. 
 
 C a s t e 1 1 1. D. Antecedent! d. Cabbala. . .Bibbia e. . .talmudlca. IntCongOrientl2th3(1899)57-109. 
 
 D a 1 m a n. G. Der grnndgedanke der Kabbala. Nathanael 3(1897)84-90.* 
 
 Limousin, Charles-M. La Kabbale llttfirole occldentale. NouvRev 107(1897)281-310. 
 
 140 
 
CABALA— CAGLIOSTRO. 
 
 Mantegazza, Paolo. La cabala del lotta. NourAntol 145(1S8$)339-51. 
 
 M m m e s, P. La Kabbale. Muston 15(1896)105-16,270-8. 
 
 Nomm6s, P. Recherches sur la Kabbale. Mus6on 13(1894)113-29,254-68,347-56. 
 
 Becherchessurla Kabbale. Mus^on 12(1893)416-38. 
 CABEIEI. Greek mystic divinities. [SmithM 1 :521-3. 
 
 Belnacb, Sal. Les Cablres et Mellcerte. Rev.4rch 3s32(1898)56-61. 
 CABRERA. Episcopal Bishop of Madrid, 
 
 The consecration of Bishop Cabrera. ChurchBcl 22(1894-5)966-70. 
 CABRIT, JaccLues de (fl, 1734), Trench pastor. 
 
 J. C a b r 1 1. BuUHIstLlt 39(1890)533-45,587-98,635-45; 40(1891)89-96,213-7,360-5. 
 CABROL, Fernand (1856—), 
 
 Desjarains, G. Le cardinal Pitra. Studesjes 58(1893)699-704. 
 CADBURY, Richard. Socialist, philanthropist. 
 
 Strong, Hugh W. Richard Cadbury. LondQ 92(1899)65-76. 
 CADIZ, Diego Jose de (1743-1801). Spanish friar. [Hisp Am 4:116. 
 
 F i t a, F. L&plda monumental del beato Diego de C&dlz en Cartagena. AcHlstMadrB 24(1894)442-3. 
 
 L 1 a V e, L. J. de la. Carta autfigrafa del beato P. Fr. Diego Joa6 de Cftdiz. AcHlstMadrB 24(1894)438-41. 
 CADMAN, Samuel Barkea (1864 — ). Brooklyn Congregational clergyman. [WhoA'06:289. 
 
 R e T. S. Parkes Cadman. Preacher'sM 8(1898)81. 
 CAECILIA, St. Roman martyr. [SmithW 1:366-6; ChevB 1:826-7; M'Clint 2:7. 
 
 Dreves, G. M. Die KItesten lieder zur ebren der HI. Ciictlia. StlmMar-Laach 43(1893)499-506. 
 
 Rcymond, Marcel. La Salnte Cficile de Stephane Maderne. GazBeaux-Arts 7(1892)37-42. 
 
 Rosenberg, A. Rubens' H. C&cilie Im Ber. museum; gestochen von G. Bilers. Kunstchronlk n84 
 (1892)33-6. 
 
 5 a m s o n. Heinrlch. Zum gedcnktage der Heillgen Cilcllla. Hist-polBl 116(1895)780-8. 
 
 C2:DM0N, St. (—683). English poet. [SmithW 1:369-71; NatB 8:195-201; ChevB 1:744; Int 3:717. 
 
 Gregory, Daniel Seelye. Csdmon, the flrst great English poet. BibSac 56(1899)341-57. 
 
 Johnston, James. "The father of English sacred poetry." SSTlmes 41(1899)194-5. 
 
 The shepherd of Whitby. BvBcp 68(1891)109-11. 
 CAEN, France. City, capital dept. Calvados. [Int 3:718; Brit 4:631-2; 26:492; Llpp 310; ChevI 1:539-42. 
 
 Benet, A. La reforme a Caen en 1549. BuUHistLit 45(1896)520. fW.Doc] 
 
 C o u r s n. Countess de. A city of spires; Caen. Cath World 59(1894)815-23. 
 
 6 a 1 1 a n d, A. Les deux procSs du Temple de Caen. BuUHIstLlt .S9(lS90)569-82,617-29. 
 VanRensselaer, M. G. The churches of Poitiers and Caen. Cent 54(1897)421-39. 
 Weiss, N. A Caen, cinq ans aprfis la rSvocatlon. BuUHIstLlt 42(1893)63-76. [W.Docs.] 
 
 Weiss, N. Trols evasions du convent d. nouv. Cat. ft Caen. 1700. BuUHistLit 40(1891)533-7. [W.Docs.] 
 CAESAREA, Palestine. Two cities in F. [Hast 1:337; Int 3:722; Brit 4:639-40; 26:492; Lipp 31; EncB 1:617. 
 Ellis, F.T. copied by; Murray, A. S. notes by. Inscription at Caesarea. Pale8tBxplorP( 1896) 87-8. 
 Gelzer, H. Inschrlft aus Kalsarela. ZDtschPalVer 17(1894)180-2. 
 H a n a u e r, J. E. Two busts from Casarea. PalestExplorF( 1898) 159-69, Ul. 
 Lees, F. Robinson. Antiquities from Csesarea &c. PalestExplorP(1893) 137-41. 
 
 Zangemelster, K. Inschr. d. vespasian. colonic Caesarea in Palastina. ZDtschPalVer 13(1890) 
 25-30. 
 CAESARIAN operation. Child delivery by surgery from dead or living mother. [Int 3 :722-3. 
 
 The Caesarean operation; post mortem matris. AmEcclesR 2(lS90).'i5S-67. 
 CAESARIXrS, Henricus (XVI Cent.). Netherl. preacher. 
 
 Rogge, H. C. Ult de Jengd van Henricus Caesarlus. ArchNederlKerkgesch 4(1893)193-5. 
 CAESARIirS of Aries, St. (469-542). Bishop of A., 502-42. [SmithW 1:376-8; ChevB 1:841-2; U'Clint 2:10. 
 Arnold, casfcrlus V. Arelate. RBmQuartalsch(1897)l-3.* 
 
 CipoUa, C. Ant. bibl. noval'ciense e un cod. e. Om. di S. Cesarlo. AccMorTorMfm 2844(1894)71-88. 
 C i p o 1 1 a. Carlo. Bibl. novallciense e un cod. delle Omelle di S. Cesarlo. AcadTorAttl 29(1893)338-9. 
 D a h n, Felix. Caesarlus von Arelate und die galllsche kirche seiner zelt. AUgZBeU 11(1895). 
 Le] ay, Paul. Les sermons de Cfisaire d' Aries. RevBlblInt 4(1896)593-607. 
 Levi, IsraSl. Saint C6salre ct les Juifs d' Aries. RevfiUuiv 30(1895)205-8. 
 
 Julicher, A. Arnold, C. F., Caesarlus v. Arclte u. d. gaU. kir. s. Z. GBttGelAnz 158(1896)593-9. 
 Ma In or y, A. Saint CSsalre, 6v6que d' Aries 503-543. BlblHautfitHist 103(1894). 
 Mori n, G. Recuell d'homgUes de S. C6salre d' Aries. BevB6n6d 16(1899)241-60,289-305,337-44.« 
 Morln, G. Six nouveaux sermons de Saint CSsalre d' Aries. RevB6n6d 13(1896)193-214.* 
 Morin, G. Le testament de S. C6salre d' Aries et la critique de M. B. Krusch. RevB6n6d 16(1899)97 
 
 112. • 
 M r i n, G. nnd Baltus, 0. Opuscule de S. C6saire d' Aries sur la grttce. BevB6n6d 13(1896)433-43.* 
 S c h a f e r, Th. Die Charltas bei Casarius v. Arelate u. d. Klosterregeln. MonalssInnM(189e)108-29.« 
 CAGLIARI, Sardinia, Capital of island. [Int 3:726; Brit 4:640-1; 26:492; ChevT 1:542-3; Lipp 311. 
 
 L a u r « r e, J. de. Les amhons de la eathgdrale de CagUarl. BulIMon 58(1893)219-43. 
 CAGLIOSTRO, Alessandro (Giuseppe Balsamo) (1743-95). Italian imnoster. [Int 3:726; Brit 4:641. 
 
 Parsons. Reuben. • A prince of impostors. AveMarla ns37(1893)081-5. 
 
 147 
 
CAHBNSLY— CALODTTA. 
 
 CAHENSLY, Peter Paul (fl. 1890). American Catholic. CThein 128 (CahenBlianis), 
 
 Braun, Henry A. Mr. Caliensly and the church In the United Stales. Oath World 54(1802)568-81. 
 CAHOES, France. Town, cap. dept. Lot. [Int 3:727; Brit 4:642i 26:192i Lipp 311; ChevT l;643-4. 
 
 Corroyer. DcrniSres d6couvertes en Prance; c.ith6arale de Cahors. AmiMon 5(1891)3-4,282-7. 
 
 M o m m f j a, Jnles. Quelques marbres antiques ehrgtlens et patens du mus6e de Cahors. BullArch(1895) 
 377-86. 
 CAIAPHAS (Matt. 26!3). A Mffh priest of the Jews. [Hast 1:338; Int 3:727-8; EncB(SeeAnnas&Caiap. 
 
 Moulton, James Hope. A study of four bad men. WnslMethM 120(1897)265-72. 
 
 N e s 1 1 e, Eb. The name "Oaiaphas." ExposTlmes 10(1898-9)180. 
 CAILLAN (or Oaillin), St. (fl. c.570), Irish saint. [SmithW 1:379-80; NatB 8:211-12. 
 
 M u r p h y, D. On an ancient ms. lite of St. OaiUil. and on his shrine. IrishAcProc3sl(1889-91)441-5. 
 
 Murphy, Denis. The shrine of St. Calllln of lenoigh. AnticjIrJ 22(1892)151-3. 
 CAILLET, Jean-Barthelemy (1763-18S2). Fr. clergyman. 
 
 Perrossier, 0. J.-B. OaiHet, vicaire g6ni?ral de Grenoble. BuliValence 12(1892)109-84,233-46; 13 
 ( 1893) 18-29,58-64,109-12, 147-65, 188-99 ; 14 (1894) 18-29, 110-9, 154-9, 190-6,22G-«6. 
 CAIN (Gen. 4:1). Eldest son of Adam and Eve. [Hast 1:338-9; Int 3:728; Brit 4:642; EncB 1:620-22. 
 
 Hommel, F. The story of Cain and Abel, and its oldest historical parallels. SSTlmes 40(1898)879-80. 
 
 M a 1 e, fi. LCgende de la mort do Cain a propos d'un chapiteau dS Tarbes. EevArch 3821(1893)186-94. 
 
 M e n d e 1 s o h n, S. Le ressentiment de Cain. ReTfitTuiv 39(1899)129-32. 
 
 Palmer, B.M. The first apostasy; (serm. outline. Gen. 4:3-17). HomR 32(1896)429-30. 
 
 Z e y d n e r, H. Kainszeichen, Kenlter und beschneidung. ZAlttWiss 18(1898)120-5. 
 CAIRD, Edward (1836—). English educator and philosophical writer. [Int 3:729; WhoL 238-9; Men 166. 
 
 I T e r a c h, James. Edward Caird. BxposTimes 5(1893-4)205-9. 
 
 M ar i llier, L. Nouvelle philosophie de la religioin. BevHlstRel 30(1894)243-318; 33(1896)177-208. 
 CAIRD, John (1820-1898). Scotch clerg. philos. and principal of Glasgow Univ. [NatBSp 1:368-9; Int 3:729. 
 
 The greatest of Scottish preachers. LivAge 68218(1898)746-8. 
 
 Jenkinson, Arthur. The very Rev. Principal Oaird, D. D., LL.D. Thinii 2(1892)153-0. 
 
 W e n 1 e y, R. M. John Caird. NewWorld 7(1898)619-37. 
 
 We n 1 e y, R. M. John Caird. OpenCourt 12(1898)629-30. 
 CAIRNS, John (1818-92). Scotch Pres. Theologian. [NatBSp 1:369-71; Int 3:730, 
 
 Principal Cairns. ChrLit 6(1892)138-8. (Prom Brit. Weelj., Mar. 17, 1892.) 
 CAIRO, Egypt, Capital, on the Nile. [Dwight 126; Int 3:730-1; Brit 4:646-7; 26:494-6; Lipp 812. 
 
 Baudot, V. One promenade au Cairo; le Nil. StudesJes 57(1892)643-54. 
 
 B 1 i s s, F. J. In the Dniversity mosque. Inedp 44(1892)1148-9. 
 
 Die deutsche schule in Kalro. DtschzauslUnt 5(1899-1900)149-151. 
 
 H a n a u e r, J. E. On the removal of the portal of a church at Acre to Cairo. PalestBxplorF(1897)304, 
 
 Sehrechter, S. Finds in the Cairo Genizah. SSTimcs 40(1898)163-4. 
 
 Schrechter, S. A hunt in the Genizah. SSTlmes 39(1897)467-8. 
 
 Strygowski, J. Gemaldesammlung d. gr. patriarchate in Kairo. ByzantZtschr4(1895)590-l. 
 
 Taylor, Charles. The Genizah of old Cairo. BxposTimes 9(1897-8)344-6. 
 
 V ol 1 er s, Karl. Aus der vicekSniglichen bibliothek in Kairo. ZMorgenlges 44(1890)373-89. 
 CAJETANI, Francesco of Anagni (—1317). Cardinal. ChevB 1:749. 
 
 Lan glois, C. V. Affaire du Cardinal Francesco Caetanl (Avrll 1316). RevHistor 63(1897)56-71. 
 CAJETANI, Jacoho Stefaneschi ( — 1343). Italian cardinal. [ChevB 1:749; Joeoh 4:814-9. 
 
 L 3, b a n d e, L.-H. Le c6r§monial romain de Jacques CajGtan. BIblChartes 54(1893)45-74. 
 CALABAR, Africa. Territory and river. [Int 3:733-4; Brit 4:649-50; 26-496; see (see Nigeria) ; Lipp 313. 
 
 r' ii n f z i g Jahre an den ufern des Kalabar. BvMissionsm(1896)385-400,437-48,485-95.' 
 
 N o b 1 e, Frederic Perry. A typical mission in African tropics. MissR nsll(1898)587-91. 
 
 S t r U m p f e 1. Die mission in Kalabar. AllgMissZ 18(1891)314-22,374-87. 
 CALABRIA, Italy. SW. peninsula. [Int 3:736; Brit 4:660-1; 26:496; Lipp 313; ChevT 1:646-6. 
 
 D 1 e h 1, Ch. Notes sur quelques monuments byzantlns de Calabre. BcFranBomeMfil 10(1890)284-302. 
 CALAIS, France. Town, dept. Pas-de-Calais. [Int 3:736-6; Brit 4:661-2; 26:496 (2 given) ; Meth 162 (He,). 
 
 M 1 n e t, W. The church at Calais and its poor fund. 1681. HugLondProc 6(1898-1901)138-82. 
 CALATRAVA. Spanish military and religious order. [H'Clint 2:18-19; ChevT 1:647-8; Int 3:739. 
 
 Frydrychowicz, R. Ritterorden von Calatrava in Tyman bei Mewe. AltPreussMtsschr 37(1890) 
 316-20. 
 
 G a 1 i a n o, F., & Hervas, I. Documentos orlg. d. Sacro Convent© de Calatrava... AcHistMadrB 20 
 (1892)545-72. 
 
 Kayserling, M. L'ordre de Calatrava et les Juifs. Rev*tJuiv 39(1899)313-16. 
 
 W h a g S n, F. R. de. Indice de los doc. de la orden mllltar de Calatrava. AcHlstMadrB 35(1899)6-166. 
 CALCHAftUI. Extinct Indian race of Argentina. [Int 3:740. 
 
 Q u i r o g a, Adam. Calchaquf; altertOmer. Globus 72(1897)169-60. 
 CALCITTTA, India. City, cap. British India, [Dwight 126-S; H'Clint 2:19; Int 3:751-2; Brit 4:eSS-9. 
 
 E., G. Calcutta and Christianity. ChMisaInt n8l6(1891)793-804. 
 
 J o n e B, P. Ireland. The Calcutta divinity school. ChMlssInt nsl5(1890)460-3. 
 
 T b e old church, Calcutta; its past ministers and its present work. ChMissInt ns21(1896)282-4. 
 
 The Oxford mission to Calcutta. ChurchEcl 23(1895-6)14-16. 
 
 148 
 
CALCUTTA— OALIXTUS II. 
 
 W e n g e r, A. Von Bern nach Kalkutta. BTMlsslonsm(1894)257-68,313-23.» 
 CALDERON de la Barca, Pedro (1600-1681). Spanish poet. [Int 3:763; Brit 4:659-61. 
 
 r 1 1 z, Dr. George. Die Weltanschauung Oalderons. BernStud 5(1897)3-67. 
 
 CALDOBA (16 cent.). An Italian religious family, [Morin 1:464. 
 
 P a r a g 1 1 a, P. II sepolcro dl casa Caldora in S. Spirlto di Sulmona. AccadPontAtt 21(1891)207-18. 
 CALEB (Num. 13:6), Hetrew prince, with Joshua, Hast 1:340; Int 3:766; EnoB 1:629-30. 
 
 H a y n e B, A. B. The season of Caleb's reconnaissance. PalestExplorP(1896)186-7. 
 CALENDAX, Adjustment of civil to solar or lunar year. [M'Clint 8:86-6; OhevT 1:548-50; Int 3:758-8. 
 
 Adam. ...d. Intercalarfruchterechnung in verlassenschattsfiiUen. Seuffert 15(1897)97.* 
 
 B er 1 1 n e r, A. Zur ]Ud. zeltrechnung. MWissJud 18(1891)287. 
 
 Cristianizzazlone d. calend. e la riforma pasquale In Russia. Bessar 7(1899-1900)650-75. 
 
 C a 1 e n d a r 1 a eystettensia ; recensult Adam Hlrschmann. AnalBcU 17(1898)393-413. 
 
 Ehrmann. Eine bedeutsame vervolkommung des Judlschen kalenders. laraellt 40(1899)169-71. 
 
 E 1 c k h o t f. Die elnfuhrung des neuen kalenders in Guttersloh 1724-1725. OsnabrMltt 23(1899)202-8. 
 
 Grunenwald, Lukaa. Bin hinterpfaizischer fest kalender. WitthPfalz 20(1896)183-251. 
 
 Horsbnrgh, A. Studies in the calendar. ChurchEcl 26(1898-9)920-7. 
 
 1 caledarl tomeo e copto. Bessar 2(1897)48-50. 
 
 The lunar cult and the calendar system. AmAntlq 18(1896)116-26. 
 
 Marzl.D. Rl£. d. calendarlo nel con. lateranense. ArchStorIt 11(1893)339-48; 18(1896)424-37. 
 
 M e m a 1 n. li'unl&cation du calendrier Chretien. ConglntCath 1(1897)148-62. 
 
 Meschler, M. Der katholische hauskalender. StimMar-Laach 65(1898)407-22. 
 
 M o w r y, William A. The Gregorian rule. EssInstCol 30(1893)2-7. 
 
 M a d r 1 c h, A. EinfUhrung des gregorlanlschen kalenders in Salzburg. InstOestGMitt 20(1899)107-12. 
 
 N u 1 1 a 1 1, Mme. L'anclen calendrier mexicain. IntCongAm 10(1894)58-68. 
 
 P e e t, Stephen D. Astronomical symbols in America. AmAntlq 18(1896)174-89. 
 
 P 1 u n k e t, Bnamellne. The Accadian calendar. SocBlbArch 14(1891-2)112-19. 
 
 Qnarenghi, Tondinl de. La Gazette de Moscou et le calendrier russe. NouvRev 76(1892)616-21. 
 
 Q u a r e n g h i, C. T. de. Proposta gr. . . per la rlf. d. calendarlo. Bessar 7(1899-900)137-44. 
 
 Qnarenghi, Tondinl de. Une objection russe contre le calendrier grSgorien. NouvRev 74(1898)404-5. 
 
 Sacred calendars and ancient codices. AmAntlq 17(1895)175-84. 
 
 S c h tt r e r, EmU. Der kalender und die aera von Gaza. AkBerlSitz-Ber(1898)1065-87. 
 
 Uhlirz, K. Elnfiihrung d. gregorian. kalenders In Wien. InstOestGMitt 12(1891)639-46. 
 
 Seler, E. Znr mexican. chroooL, mlt beracksichtigung d. zapotek. kal. ZBthnol 23(1891)89-133. 
 
 Simon. Neue elnfaehe methode zur vergleichung Jttd. u. chrlstl. daten. MWIssJud 18(1891)288-95. 
 
 C h 1 i r z, K. Zur kalenderreform au( dem lateranensischen Concil, 1616. InstOestGMitt 13(1892)329-30. 
 
 V e n t r e, F. Formule pour convertir une date chrfe. en muslmane. BuUCalre 384(1893)437-54. 
 
 Ventre. Essai sur les calendriers ggyptlens. BuIlCaire 3s3(1892)81-103. 
 CALIPORiriA, V. 3. A. State on Paoiio Coast. [Int 3:761-71; Brit 4:694-706; 86:502-4; Bapt 17B-6. 
 
 Barnes, EarL Theological life of a California child. PedagogSem 2(1893)442-8. 
 
 Dixon, Frank. Baptists In California. CalM 2(1892)442-55. 
 
 P 1 1 z g e r a 1 d, O. P. Spanish California. MethRSo 48(1899)389-92. 
 
 n I r s t, A. C. Methodism in California. No. I-II. CalM 3(1892-3)101-13,202-12 (11. por.]. 
 
 Mackenzie, Robert. Presbyterianism in California. CalM 1(1891-2)426-42 [ports.] [lis.]. 
 California (Indians), 
 
 L u g h e a d. Flora Haines. A lost race. AveMaria ns46(1898)321-4,362-4. 
 California (Uissions). 
 
 B a 1 1, Jesse W. The Spanish missions of California. LuthQ ns29(1899)82-88. 
 
 C a rt e r, Chas. F. The California missions. LandSunsh 6(1896-7)240-7; 7(1897)11-4,102-8. 
 
 C o n n o r, J. Torrey. Among the old missions of California. Ghaut n8l3(1896)185-92. 
 
 D e 1 Rio, Juan. A splendid ruin. LandSunsh 6(1896-7)13-7. 
 
 Du Bois, C. G. Some unknown missions of California. LandSunsh 11(1899)317-24. 
 
 L n m m 1 s, Charles F. The California missions. Truth 18(1899)353-6. 
 
 L u m m 1 s, C. F. The old missions. LandSunsh 10(1898-9)247-63. 
 
 P w e r s, Laura Bride. The missions of California. CalM 2(1892)547-56; 4(1893)142-67 [lis.]. 
 
 S c a n 1 a n d, J. M. The mission ruins ox California. OpenCourt 11(1897)602-17. 
 CALIXTINES or Utraquists. Bohemian religious sect, [M'Clint 8:29; Int 3:776; Jack 130; Gardn 1:418-80. 
 
 MenClk, P. C. Nydbruck's vcrhaltn. zu d. Calixtlnern in BBhmen. JahrbProtOestr 18(1897)48-56. 
 CALIXTtrS II, Pope (1060-1124). [Jl'Clint 8:29-30; Int 8:775; Brit 4:707; Ja«k 131; ChevB 1:754-6. 
 
 B a t i f f o 1, p. La chronlque de Taverna et les fausses dficrdtales, de Catanzaro a propos du registei 
 de Oalizte II. RevQuestHIst 51(1892)235-44. 
 
 B e s g o n, Bdouard. Le pape Callxte 11. SocDoubsM£m 0s6(lS91).398-406. 
 
 M an t ey er, G. de. Mandements de Callxte II renouv. la 16g. de Girard. iicPrancBomeM61 18(1898) 
 17-36. 
 
 Delehaye, Hipp. Le pape Callxte II. ]6tadeg.Tea 54(55) (1891)147-59. 
 
 P a b r e, Paul. Notes sur l'itin6raire du Pape Callxte II de 1121-1123. BcFrancRomeMfil 15(1895)191-200. 
 
 P a b r e, J. et Batifoll, P. Les fausses d6cr6tales de Catanzaro. RevQuestHIst 53(1893)519-27. 
 
 Wels, J. B. D. pseudolsidor. ep. Callisll "Ad omnes Galllarum ep." ArchKathKr 2(1898)167-170.» 
 
 149 
 
CALIXTUS III— CALVIN. 
 
 CALIXTUS in, pope (1377-1463). [M'Clint 2:30; Int 3:775; Brit 4:707j Jack 181; ChevB l!766. 
 
 Parsons, Reuben. Tbe panic of A. D. 1000, and the excommunlcatea comet of 1456. AveMarla ns30 
 (1894)57-61. 
 
 R e s t o s mortales de Calisto III y Alejandro VI en la Iglei^ia de Monserrat. AcHlstMadrB 18(1891)159-(!6. 
 CALIXTUS, George (1686-1656), German Lutheran theologian. [Int 3:775; Brit 4:707; Jac 69-70, 
 
 F r 1 e a r 1 c h. Georg Callxtus. der onionsniann des 17. jahrhunderts [rev.]. TheolLltbl 12(1891)2D4.1/6p, 
 CALL, Wathen Mark Wilks (1817-90). Anglican clergyman; poet, 
 
 Lloyd, Walter. Theological evolution; W. M. W. Call. Westm 136(1891)36-45. 
 CALLIMACHirS (c.SlO-240 M.C.). Alexandrine poet and librarian. [SmithM 1:571-2; Int 3:778; Brit 4:708-9. 
 
 BhrUch, Bruno. De CalUmachi hymnis quaestlones chronologieae. HreslPhllolAbh 7.111(1894)1-69. 
 CALLISTHENES (fl. 334 B. C), Greek philosopher. [Hast 1:344; M'Clint 8:34; Brit 4:709; Smiths 346. 
 
 R y s s e 1, V. Die syr. uebersetzung des Ps. Kallisthones. ArchiyNSpr 90(1893)83-134,269-88,353-402. 
 CALMET, Augustin (1672-1767). Trench Benedictine wiiter, [M'Clint 2:34 (Augustin) ; Int 3:779-80, 
 
 BerllSre, D. Quelques correspondants de Dom Calmet; Dom Olivier Lfiglpont. RevB6nM(1898).* 
 CALNE, England. Metropolitan borough, co. Wiltshire. [Brit 4:711; 26:605; Lipp 320; ChevT 1:551. 
 
 Schomberg, Arthur, comm. Monumental Inscriptions of Calne church, co. Wilts. Geneal nsl4(1897-8) 
 37-44,90-4,212. 
 CALTANISSETTA, Italy. City of Sicily, cap. of prov. [Int 3:786; Brit 4:713; 2(5:611; Lipp 320; ChevT 1:662. 
 
 P u 1 c 1, P. La festa della Madonna rtella Provvldenza In Caltnlssetta. ArchTradPop 17(1898)367-71. 
 CALVARY (Luke 23:83). The place of oruciflxion. [M'Clint 2:38; Int 3:787; EncB 1:633; Hast 1:344. 
 
 B e s w 1 c k, S. Site of the cruclflxion. Blblla 8(1895-6)219-25. 
 
 C o n d e r, C. R. The place of the skull. GoodWords(1892)2J7-52. 
 
 u s h, C. H. Calvary. WeslMethM 116(1893)209-12. 
 Golgotha or Calvary. Biblla 11 (1898-9)198-200. 
 
 Hanauer, J. E. Notes on the controversy regarding the site of Calvary. PalestBxplorF (1892)295-308. 
 H a n a u e r, J. E. On the Identification of Calvary. PalestExplorP(lS92)109-200. 
 Hull, Edward & Stothert, S. Kelson. Site of Calvary. PalostExplorF(1890)125.1/2p. 
 
 1 s a a c s, A. A. The site of Calvary. PaleatBxplorF(1893)300-l. 
 
 MaeColl, Malcolm. The site of Golgotha and the Holy sepulchre. Contemp 63(1893)167-88. 
 M cOor kle, B. W. The Skull Hill: has Golgotha been discovered? (note). PresbQ 13(1899)164-70. 
 R I d g e 8, Wm. Berryman. "The place called Calvary, where they crucified him." BlbWorld 8(1896)401. 
 Sanpe, M. Wo lagen Golgatha u. das HI. grab. KlrchMonatss 18(1898).* 
 Schlck.C. On the site of Calvary. PalestBxpIorF(1893)2.S-5.119-28. 
 The site of Calvary. Blblla 6(1893-4)68-9. 
 
 Storrs, Annie Blout. The women of Calvary. CathWorld 54(1892)803-14. 
 Tenz, J. M. Golgotha or Calvary; "A place of a skull." PalestExplorF(189S)248-9. 
 Thurston, John R. The place of the Crucifixion. JBlbLlt 18(1899)203-7. 
 CALVIir, John (1509-64). Swiss reformer. [M'Clint 2:39-42; Int 3:788-92; Brit 4:714-21; Jack 131-1. 
 
 B 1 n AbendmahlsUed Calvin's; deutsch von B. Stahelin. EvRetBl 3(1898).* 
 A r n a n d, B. Calvhi a-t-11 6t6 en Dauphin67 BullHistLlt 47(1898)496-7. 
 B a y n e, Peter. Ward, Newman, and Calvin; by Wilfrid Ward. Ci?ltR 3(1893)343-52. 
 B 1 e s t e r V e 1 a, P. Bene nleuwe biographic van Calvljn Tljds. GerefThIV,4(1897)229-32. 
 Bonnet, Jules. Calvin & Ferrare 153.5-36. BullHistLlt 41(1892)171-91. 
 Borgeaud, Charles. Calvin, fondatenr de I'Acadfmle de GenSve. RevIntEnseign 32(1896)97-lll,ii28- 
 
 45,425-41. 
 Brucker, J. Calvin, les Jesuits, et M. A. Sabatler. itudJes 67(1896)683-9. 
 Calvin and Calvinism. LondQ 80(1893)20.5-28. 
 
 Car tier, A. Notice snr "la Brieve resolution" de Calvin, GenCve. HlstGen6veBull 1,2(1892)203-211. 
 Conway, Moncure D. Jacques Gruet, Calvin's nthical victim. OpenCourt 10(1896)5055-7,5068-70. 
 Cornelius. Die RUckkehr Calvin's nach Geuf. MuncliHlstAbh 19(1891)343-444. 
 C o r u e 1 1 u s, C. A. D. Besuch Calvin's bei der Herzogln Renata von Ferrara 1. }. 1536. DtschZGschw 
 
 9(1893)203-22. 
 C o r n e 1 1 u s, C. A. Die ersten jahre der klrche Calvlns. MiinehHlstAbh 21(1898)245-332. 
 C n m m 1 n g s, Arthur Mark. Calvin and Servetus. UnitaR 33(1890)249-52. 
 D alt on. Calvlns bekehrung. DeutBvBl 18(1893)629-54.* 
 D an ban ton, F. E. Lcert Calvljn, Instltut. I. 6. 1, het "Poedus operum." ThcolStudIgn 11(1893) 
 
 279-80. 
 Dlehl, W. Calvlns ausl. d. Dekalogs u. Lnthers Kateehlsmen. StuduKrit 71(1898)141-62. 
 Douen, O. Le Sommaire de Calvin (1552). BullHistLlt 43(1894)465-9. [Doc] 
 D o u m e r g u e, E. Calvin le fondateur des libertSs modernes. RevThOuest(1898)68o-713.* 
 DuCros, L. Teissier. Les manuscrlts des sermons de Calvin. BullHistLlt 40(1891)583-4. [W.Doc] 
 Brlchson, Alfred. L'origine de la Confession des p6ch6s aite de Calvin. RevChrSt 3s3 (1896)167-79. 
 F a g u e t, Bmlle. Calvin gcrlvaln. RevBleue 52(1893)648-51. 
 G., A. Calvin and the Augsburg confession. TheolQ 1(1897)22-31. 
 G a u 1 1 e r, E. Le catfichisme de Gen6ve de J. Calvin. BullHistLlt 43(1894)373-8. 
 H a d d e n, J. C. Influence of Calvin on the music of the ref. church. TheolM 4(1890)381-7. 
 Eelz, J. Calvlns klrchcnrechtllche- ziele. TheolZSchw 10(1893)10-27,70-81. 
 
 150 
 
CALVIN— CALVINISM. 
 
 H p Scheffer, J. G. de. Miguel Servet en Jean Calvin. Glds 3(1891)259-91. 
 
 How Calvin burned Servetus. RofR's(Ny) 4(1891)339-40. 
 
 K e 1 z e r, G. Van de studlgn over Calvljn en de P. Zwltsersche Reforinatle. TljdsGerefTh 6(1899)218-41. 
 
 Kenniuck. Calvin sur la reprobation; rSponse & M. D. Moore. UevIntTh 7(1899)376-9.» 
 
 K o 1 ( h a u s. Calvin als professor. RefKz 27(1899)210-12.» 
 
 K r U c k e, Th. Calvin's stellung au Luther. EeformKz 3,37 6(1898)44-6.* 
 
 Krflcke, T. Entsteh. u. bedeutung v. Calvin's nnterr. 1. d. cbrlstl. rel. RefKz 28(1898)220-2; 29: 
 
 228-30. • 
 Lang. August. Bie Kltesten tbeologlschen arbelten Calvins. NJabrbbDtschTbeol 2(1893)273-300. 
 Lang, August. Das bSusliche leben Johannes Calvins. AllgZBell 137(1893); 138,140; 142. 
 L a n g, A. Mel. u. Calvin. RefKg 8(1897)58-60; 9:67; 10:75-8; 11:81-5; 12:89-91; 13:97-9.* 
 L an p h e a r, O. T. Some misapprehensions concerning Calvin. BibSac 53(1896)401-28. 
 Lanson, G. L'Institution chr6tienue de Calvin. RevHist 54(1894)60-76. 
 Lecoultre, H. Calvin d'aprfis son com. sur le De dementia de S6nSque (1532). RevThetPhil 24(1891) 
 
 51-77. 
 Lecoultre. La conversion de Calvin. RevThetPhil 1(1890)5-30.* 
 Lorenz. D. aiteste bild von Calvin. EvltetBl 3(1894)22.* 
 Montrose, J. Calvin's hand. AUgKonsM 51(1894).* 
 
 Moor, Dunlop. Calvin's doctrine of Holy Scripture. PresbandRefR 4(1893)49-70. 
 Moore, D. Jansenisme et Calvlnisme compares. RevIntTh (1899) 373-6.* 
 O 1 1 1 e r, D. Le marlage de Calvin. RevCbr6t nsll( 1892)210-26. 
 B e n s s, Rod. Une nonvelle vie de Calvin. BnllHistLit 48(1899)641-60. 
 R o g g e, H. C. NachsebrUt. ArchNederlKirkgescb 4(1893)378-9. 
 R o g g e, H. C. Twee geschriften van Calvijn in bet Nederlandscb vertaald. ArcbNederlKerkgesch 4 
 
 (1893)186-92. 
 Rutgers, L. Nederl. vertal. v. Calvin, gescbr. tegen de pseudo-Nicodemieten. ArcbNedK 4(1894)371-9.* 
 S a b a t i e r, A. Calvin, Pascal, les jfisultes et M. F. Brunetlfre. RevChrSt 3s3(1896)161-6. 
 S a b a t i e r, A. Histoire d'une fansse citation; Rfponse au P. Brncker [S.J.]. KcvChrSt 3s3(1896)457-63. 
 S e h a f f, Philip. Calvin and Servetus. RefQB 40(1893)5-54. 
 S c h a f f, Philip. Calvin as a commentator. PresbandRefR 3(1892)462-9. 
 S e h a f f, Philip. Calvin at home. RefQR 39(1892)163-72. 
 
 S chaff, Ph. The friendship of Calvin and Melanchthon. AmSocChHist 4(1891)143-63. 
 S c h a f f. Philip. A tribute to John Calvin. Indep 44(1892)1428. 
 S h e d d, W. G. T. Calvinism and the Bible. ChrLIt 3(1890-1)54-6. 
 
 Shields, C.W. The doctrine of Calvin concerning infant salvation. PresbandRefR 1(1890)634-51. 
 Shields, Charles W. The trial of ServetnB. PresbandRefR 4(1803)353-89. 
 Smith, George 6. John Calvin and his correspondents. MethQSo nBl6(1894)17-a5. 
 Tanner. EinfUbrung d. Reformation in Genf nach Kampschnlte. KathSchw 7(1891)68-92,532-47.* 
 
 V a u c h e r. P. Calvlnlana. AnzScbweizGesch ns6(1890-3)449-55; 24.2(1893)449-55.* 
 
 V lei les, J. Calvin et la predestination. RevThetQuestrel 6(1897)101-9. 
 
 W arf leld, B. B. The literary history of Calvin's "Institutes." PresbandRefR 10(1899)193-219. 
 
 W e 1 8 8, N. A propos de Calvin. BullHistLlt 42(1893)542-53. [W. Docs.) 
 
 Weiss, N. Studes sur Calvin, et sur C. Marot et d'AublgnC. BuUHlstLit 43(1894)106-12. 
 
 W e 1 s 8, N. Malson oft est nfi Calvin, a Noyon et I'egl de Se.-Godeberte. BuUHlstLit 46(1897)371-7. 
 
 [W. Doc.] 
 Weiss, N. Nonvellea notes sur Calvin. BuUHlstLit 47(1898)44-51,156-64. 
 CALVINISU. System of doctrine of John Calvin. [M'Clint 2:42-6; Int 3:792-3; Jack 133; Church 117. 
 
 B a V i n e k, H. The future of Calvinism. PresbandRefR 5(1894)1-24. 
 Calvinism and liberty. RefChR 2(1898)555-62. 
 D e r Calvlnlsmus der zukunft. DtschEvKztg 5(1891)156-9. 
 
 C 1 a r k, Arthur M. The revolt from Calvinism In New England. CatbWorld 64(1897)80a-8. 
 Distel, T. Hohnlled auf die Calvlnlsten im tone des "Lindenschmidts" (1605). Euphorlon 4(1897)102 
 D o o k e r, Henry B. Dutch Calvinism. HomB 26(1893)497-501. 
 Ellin wood, F. F. Calvinism and fatalism. HomR 19(1890)483-90. 
 
 P a 1 f. Wie Priedrlch III in Sponhclm d. Kalvinlsmus einf. wollte. HistJahrb 12(1891)37-55,492-504. 
 G o r e, Charles. Legitimate reactions from Calvinism. Outl 57 ((1897)365-8. 
 
 Kennlnck, P. Le Jansfinisme et le calvlnisme sur la reprobation. IntThZ 6(1898)798-804,804-12.* 
 K u y p e r, Abraham. Calvinism and art. ChrThought 0s(1891-2)259-82. 
 Kuyper, A. Calvinism and confessional revision. PresbQ 6(1891)479-516. 
 K u y p e r, Abraham. Calvinism; the origin and safeguard of our constitutional liberties. BibSac 52 
 
 (1895)385-410,646-75. 
 Miller, John. Seven failures of ultra-Calvlnlsm. BibSac 47(1890)491-506. 
 M d e r n results of Calvin's "interpretation." CburchEcl 20(1892-3)621-6. 
 Munger, T. T. The London council and Calvinism. ChiUn 44(1891)1100-1. 
 Noursc, W. L. Calvinism; and Calvinism and Infant salvation. PresbQ 5(1891)567-86. 
 P e c k, T. E. Girardeau's "Calvinism and evangelical Armiinlanism." PresbQ 4(1890)629-34. 
 P r e 8 s 1 y, Mason W. Calvinism and science. EvBep 68(1891)662-68. 
 
 151 
 
CALVINISM— CAMPBELL. 
 
 P r o s d y, C. y. Calvinisme en de hygitae; gesch. A. pest In Geneve. TijdsGerefTh 4,1 (1896)59-80.' 
 
 S c h a f f, Philip. The Calvinlstlc system. Indep 43(1891)971. 
 
 S c h a f f, Philip. The Calvinlstlc system in the light of reason and the Scriptures. AndR 17(1892)329-38. 
 
 S e h a f f, Philip. What is the Calvinistic system? Indep 42(1890)1045-6. 
 
 Shedd W G T. Calvinism and the Bible. EvRep 67(1890)602-5. 
 
 Stearns, LewisF. The influence of Wesleyanism on Calvinism. ChrLlt 4(1891)42-4. (From Indep., 
 
 Mar. 5, 1891.) 
 
 S t u r e n, J. Hist, de I'anc. ban d'Olne et de la domination d. calvlnistes. BulILlege 7(1892)109-32. 
 
 T 1 s s o t, D. LuthSranisme et calvinisme. EevThQuest 6(1897)1-21. 
 
 W a 1 1 s, R. President Northrup on "The sovereignty of God in predestination, in the system of strict 
 Calvinism." ChrLlt 7(1892-3)52-7,145-9,240-4. 
 CALVISIUS, Sethua (1556-1615). German church musician. [Grove 1:448; M'Clint 2:47; Brit 4:721; Jac 73. 
 
 Benndorf, Kurt. Sethus Calvlslus als musiktheoretiker. VJschrMusikw 10(1894)411-70. 
 CALVISSON, France. Town, dept. Gard. I'^Vi 321. 
 
 Weiss N. Les fugltlfs de Calvisson en 1691. BullHistLit 48(1899)603-8. [W. Docs.J 
 CAMBODIA, Asia. Kingdom in the SE. [Int 3:796-8; Brit 4:723-6; 26:618-13; Lipp 322. 
 
 A y m o n 1 e r, *tlenne. Le Oambodge et ses monuments. BevHlstRel 36(1897)20-54. 
 
 Lee 16 re, A. Une version cambodglenne du "Jugement de Salomon". BevHlstRel 38(1898)178-81. 
 CAMBKAI, or Cambray, France. Fortified town, dept. Nord, [Int 3:798; Brit 26:613; Lipp 822. 
 
 Demolition Imminente de la porte Notre-Dame a Cambral. AmMon 11(1897)45. 
 
 Flnot. Droits selgneuriaux dus aux 6v6ques de Cambria en 1275. BullArch(1891)432-55. 
 
 S c h w a b, Molse. Un ritnel h6br6u; manuserit & Cambral. EevfitJulv 25(1892)250-4. 
 CAMBRESIS, France. District surrounding Camhray. [OhevT 1:668. 
 
 Pannier,!. Prfiforme dans le Vermand. et le Cambr. I'ggl. du Catelet 1592. BullHistLit 43(1894) 
 393-404. 
 CAMBEIDGE, England. University city, Cambridge co. [Int 3:799; Brit 4:726-82; 26:813-14; Lipp 322-8. 
 
 B ad enoch, L. N. The round church, Cambridge. ArchltB 6(1899)166-172. 
 
 Barton, J. The Cambridge university church missionary union. ChMlssInt ns20( 1895) 94-8. 
 
 Colleges at Cambridge. ChurchBcl 19(1891-2)239-40. 
 
 D r. H r t and the Cambridge school. LondQ 87(1896)53-76. 
 
 F 1 n c h, Mrs. Clay. The founding of St. John's college, Cambridge. Antiquary 35(1899)327-31. 
 
 K e y s e r, C. B. Mural paintings at Wlllingham church, Cambridge, etc. ArehJ 2s53(1896)160-91. 
 
 M o o r e, Frank B. The Greek question at Cambridge. AndR 17(1892)589-97. 
 
 P le r s o n, Arthur T. The missionary band at Cambridge and Oxford. MlssR ns9(1896)481-5. 
 
 Powieke, F. J. Some characteristics of the Cambridge Platonlsta. BlbSac 54(1897)646-7. 
 
 The study of theology at Cambridge. OldNewTSt 10(1890)78-86. 
 
 T y n a u, Katharine. The University of Cambridge. Cath World 54(1891)185-93. 
 CAMBYSES in or II (—622 B. C). Son of Cyrus the Great, King of Persia [SmithM 1:688-9; Int 3:805, 
 
 B p p 1 n g, Jos. Sachliche erklarung des tablets No. 400 der Cambyseslnschriften. Zf Assyrlol 5(1890) 
 281-8. 
 
 W e is sb a c h, F. H. Zur chronologie des ICambyses. ZMorgenlGes 51(1897)661-5. 
 CAMEL... A desert beast of burden. [Hast 1:344-5; Int 3:806-8; Brit 4:735-7; EnoB 1:638-6. 
 
 Goldziher, Ign. Das schifE der wuste [Koran]. ZMogenlGes 44(1890)165-7. 
 CAMILLAS (de Lellis) Saint (1660-1614). Italian; founder of the order of Camillians. [Thein 181. 
 
 O'N e 1 1 1, Arthur Barry. A sixteenth century hero. AveMaria ns46(1898)193-9. 
 CAMISAEDS. French protestants in the Cavonnes. [M'Clint 2:55; Int 3:817-8; Brit 4:743-5; Jack 184. 
 
 RouviSre, F. i^plsode de la guerre des Camisards; I'assembl^e du moulln de I'Agau & Nimes ler 
 avrll 1703. BullHistLit 42(1893)817-38. 
 
 V e s s o n. Les prophetes camisards; a Londres, 1706-1714. AcadToulM€m 5(1893)65-94. 
 
 Weiss, N; Cavalier, Roland, Bavanel, et les Camisards. BullHistLit 45(1898)459-66. [W. Docs.] 
 CAMMAERT, Jacques (XVI cent.). Canon of Bte, Gudule, Brussels. 
 
 R a a a t, J.-Th. de. Testament en vers de J. Cammaert, de I'Sglise Sainte-Gudule. SocArchBrux 6(1892) 
 302-12. 
 CAMFANELLA, Tommaao (1568-1639). Italian Dominican. Int 3:821; Brit 4:761-2; Bliss 204, 
 
 A m ab 11 e, Luigl. Del carattere dl fra Tommaso Campanella. AccadPontAtti 20(1890)49-99. 
 
 Pelici. Origini e cause d. rlf. 2. T. Campanella. AccadLincRendie 5s6(1897)109-31,166-91. 
 
 F e 1 1 c 1, S. La "mente" nella fllosophla dl T. Campanella. AecadLlncRend 5s3(1894)672-89,778-89,854-74. 
 
 G t h e i n, E. Thomas Companella; ein dichterphilosoph d. ital. renaissance. ZCulturges 1(1893)51-92.* 
 
 G o t h e i n, Eberhard. Thomas Campanella. ZKulturgesch nBl(1894)50-92. 
 
 G t b e 1 n. Campanella. OomenMonatshft(1894)160.* 
 
 S 1 g w a r t. Thomas Oarpanella u. s. poUt. ideen. KISchr(1890)125-81.* 
 CAMPANIA, Italy. District of southern I. [Int 3:821; Brit 4:752-3; 26:520; Lipp 826. 
 
 C r r e r a, L. Lucerna cristiana della Campania. NBuUArchCris 5(1899)109-11. 
 CAMPBELL, Alexander (1788-1866. American clergyman; writer. [Lamb 1:653; M'Clint 2:67; Int 3:822-3, 
 
 A t w a t e r, B. B. The origin of the Disciples of Christ. OhioChP 3(1891)56-79. 
 
 G., J. R. A fifth Sunday in June. MethQSo ns9(1890-l)61-78. 
 
 G r e e n, F. M. Alexander Campbell and the Christian Baptists. ChrQ 2s2(1898)214-28. 
 
 152 
 
OAJIPBELL— CANADA. 
 
 G r e e n, F. M. Alexander Campbell and the Millennial liarbinger. CtirQ 2s2(1898)479-504. ' 
 
 CAMPBELL, Jolm Lome (1849 — ). Canadian-Am. Baptist clergyman. [WlioA'08 279(1846 ). 
 
 M c D i a r m i d, A. P. Eev. John L. Campbell. Treasury 10(1892-3)936-7. 
 Rev. John Lome Campbell, D. D. Preacher'sM 7(1897)520. 
 CAMPBELL, John McLeod (1800-72). Scotch theologian; writer. [NatB 8:388-9; M'Clint 18:1067; Int 3:825. 
 
 M a c h a r, Agnes Maule. John McLeod Campbell. AndR 17(1892)549-73; 18(1892)591-614. 
 CAMPBON, France. Arrondisment of St. Lazare, Loire-Infgrieure. [ChevT 1:662. 
 
 P a t e 1 1 i 6 r e, D. de la. Campbon. RevHistOuest eDoc(lS90)134-4B,235-46,275-89,299-316. 
 CAMPEGGIO, Lorenzo (14741-1639). Italian cardinal. [M'Ciint 2:69; Int 3:887; Brit 4:760; Thein 132. 
 
 F rl e d e n s b u r g, W. Vt. d. "Promemoria ad Hadr. VI. de deprav. R. ecel." DtschZGschw nsl 
 (1896-7)71-4. 
 CAMPELLO, Enrico di (1831 — ). Italian priest. 
 
 M a r s t on, H. J. K. Enrico di Campello. Churchm nsll (1896-7)461-8. 
 CAMPHUYSEN, Dirk Rafelsz (1586-1627). Dutch theologian and poet. [Int 3:828; Brit 4:761. 
 
 K u h 1 e r, W. J. Dr. L. A. Eademaker, D. Camphuysen. Theol Tijdsehr 33(1899)547-54. 
 CAMPOCAVALLO, Italy. 
 
 Schrelber, Ellis. Our Lady of Campocayallo. AveMarla ns37(1893)253-7. 
 CAMTTLOS Kanoh, Cal. Spanish mission. 
 
 J o r d a n, M. B. Ramona's home. Cath World 69(1899)10-16. 
 CAHTTS, Jean-Pierre (1582-1663). Fr. bishop; writer. [H'Clint 2:61; Lar 2:440; VapL 370-1. 
 
 Urbaln, Cli. J.-P. Camus et Pascal: L'affaire Saint-Ange. RevHLi'r 2(1895)1-35. 
 CANA (John 2:1), Palestine. Tillage. [East 346-7; Brit 4:762; Lipp 328; ChevI 1:663; EncB 1:637-8. 
 
 Henderson, Archibald. Cana and Megiddo in Tatian's Dlatessaron. PalestExplorF(1894)151. 
 L 1 s y, A. Les noces de Cana. RcTHlstRel 4(1899)13-36.* 
 CANAAN. Pre-Israelitic name of Western Palestine. [Hast 1:347-8; M'Ciint 2:62-3; Int 3:832-3; Brit4:768-3. 
 B 1 a 1 k 1 e, W. Garden. The part of Judah In the conquest of Canaan. BxposTlmes 5(1893-4)521-3. 
 D e 1 a 1 1 r e, A.-J. Le pays de Gbanaan, proTince de rancien empire cgyptien. RevQuestHlst 60(1896) 
 
 5-94. 
 Goodspeed, George S. A sketch of Ganaanitish bistory to about the year 1000 B. 0. Bib World 7 
 
 (1896)459-71. 
 K a s t e r e n, J. P. van. La frontlSre septentrionale de la Terre promise. OonglntCath 2(1894)124-36. 
 K a s t e r e n, J. P. van. La frontWre septentrionale de la Terre promise. RevBlblInt 4(1895)23-36. 
 Moore, G.F. The etymology of the name Canaan. AmOrlentSoc 15(1893)67-70. 
 Niebuhr, Carl. Syrlen und Kanaan um 1400. t. Chr. AlIgZBell 51(1897). 
 CANAANITES (Gen. 10:18). Descendants of Canaan; inhabitants of Canaan. [Hast 1:347-8; EncB 1:638-43. 
 
 a o b b s, Ohas. A. The aUeged cruelty of God to the Canaanlles. BaptlstQ 14(1892)455-96. 
 CANAANIIIC. Language, etc., of the Canaanites. 
 B-r., 0. Die „sprache Kanaans." ChrWelt 9(1895)175-81,201-5,220-2. 
 Z 1 m m e r n, H. Kanaaniische glossen. ZfAssyriol 6(1891)154-8. 
 CANADA, Dominion of. A federal onion incl. mcst of Brit. North Am. [Int 3:834-48; Brit 4:765-82; 26:626. 
 C onf 11 c t In the North-West; separate schools. Bystander(1890)13-8. 
 The evangelization of the French Canadians. MlssR nslO(lS97)5Se-91. 
 The French language In Canada. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)618-21. 
 
 Jiingst, Job. Theol. studien In Kanada. 21 Halle, Nietschmann. DentBvBl 22(1897)517-35.* 
 Relation of church and state. Bystander(1890)363-5. 
 Religious movements. Bystander(1890)201-6. 
 
 B o n d e a u, S. The French problem in Canada. MissB nsl2(lsn9)l22-5. 
 Schneider, Dr. Evangeliache kampfe In Canada. DeutEvBl 24(1899)541-54.* 
 Stetson, George R. Church and state In Canada. AndR 17(1892)476-87. 
 S y m o n d s, Herbert. Recent biblical study in Canada. ExposTlmes 4(1892-3)23-6. 
 The two races. Bystander (1890) 10-3. 
 
 Wilson. The Dominion of Canada. MethQSo nsl8(1894)302-ll. 
 Canada (Church of England). 
 Brown, A. The recent unification of the Church of England in Canada. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)769-77. 
 Champion, Thos. E. The Anglican church in Canada. CanadM 10(1898)423-6,515-19; 11(1898)35-5. 
 D o b 1 e, G. Nelson. Mockridije, Chas. H. The Church In the diocese of Qu'Appelle. ChurchEcl 26 
 
 (1898-9)152-4. 
 M o c k r i d g e, C. H. Twenty-five years of the Church in Canada. ChurchEcl 25(1897-8)1074-91. 
 Canada (Methodist church). [Meth 164; Dwight 130 (See Methodist Ch. in Canada). 
 
 P h 1 1 1 1 p s, A. M. The "invitation" system. CaiiMeth 6(1894)83-93. 
 Shaw, William I. Connexlonalism in education. CanMeth 7(1895)232-9. 
 Wilson, Robert. Methodism in eastern Canada. WeslMethM 120(1867)915-23. 
 Wilson, Robert. Methodism iu eastern Canada. MethRSo 41 (1895)88-9S. 
 
 Withrow. William H. Methodism in central and western Canada. WeslMethM 122(1899)167-74. 
 Canada (Roman Catholic church). 
 Amaron, Calvin E. Anti- American Canadian Catholic conventions. OurDay 7(1891)401-10. 
 B e 1 1, J. J. A famous Canadian shrine. CanadM l(1893)i37-40. 
 
 153 
 
CANADA— CANNON. 
 
 C a V e n, William. The Jesuit in Canada. PresbandRefE 1(1890)289-94. 
 
 a T e n, WiUiam. The Jesuits In Canada. PresbCJ 4(1890)443-8. 
 
 C o n e 1 e u g h, E. S. Missions and mlsslon-worlcers in "The great lone land." Cath World 61(1898) 
 
 108-20. 
 BncycllcaSS Leonls XIII ad eplscopos canadenses. CivCatt 17sl (1898)129-35. 
 Gray, F. W. The Jesuits and New France In the seventeenth century. AmCathQ 21(1896)728-63. 
 M c K enn a, J. A. J. Are Canadian Catholics priest-ridden? OathWorld 52(1891)541 5. 
 O'H a g a n, Thomas. In the land of the Jesuit martyrs. Cath World 63(1896)71-82. 
 CANAYE, iitienne de (1694-1782). French ahbg. 
 U r b a 1 n, Ch. L'abb6 de Canaye et le "Dlscours prSliminalre de l'Encyclop6dle." RevHLFr 2(1895) 
 385-401. 
 CANDIA. or Candle, Crete. City, centre of N. coast. [Lipp 332; ChevT l:665j Dwight 130 (See Crete). 
 
 L 6 T 1, Israel. Les Juifs de Candle de 1380 a 1485. Revfitjuiv 26(1893)198-208. 
 CANDIDATES. Applicants for a position, e. g. for the ministry, [Int4;16. 
 
 T V i 1 o f f, H. Die yersorgung der candidaten. DtschBvKztg 19(1893)185-88. 
 Das examen der predlgtamts-kandidaten. ThcolZ 24(1896)111-15. 
 CANDLEMAS. Church festival commemorating the purification of the Virgin Mary. [M'Clint 2:69-70. 
 
 S 1 1 g 1 m a y r, J. 2 nnbeachtete Vitterzeugnisse fur das fest Maria IJchtmess. Katholik 75,1(1893) 
 566-71.* 
 CANDLESTICK. A holder of candles. [Hast 1:348; Int 4:15-16; Brit 4:804; EncB 1:644-7, 
 
 Pf elf er, Hans. Der sleheunrmlge leuehter im dome zu Braunschweig. ZChrKunst 11(1898)32-48. 
 Prill, Joseph. Ein neuer lencliter fflr dlo Oatcrkerze. ZChrKunst 8(1895)283-8. 
 
 Schniitgen, Alexander vou. Aquamanil-leuchten im National-museum zu Stockholm. ZChrKunstXI 
 (1898)140-8. 
 CANEPBORUS. Basket-hearer at sacrifices. [M'Clint 11:769; Int 4:19; Brit 4:806; Gardn 1:438, 
 
 E V e t t s, B. T. A. The canephorns in early Chaldean art. SocBlbAreh 13(1890-91)153-9. 
 CANISIUS, Petrus, or do Hondt (1521/4-1697). Netherl. Germ. Swiss Jesuit; writer. [M'Clint 8:74. 
 
 Braunsberger, O. Entstehung u. 1. entwickl. d. Katechismen. StimMar-LaachErg-bd 15(1893)1-334. 
 Braunsberger, O. Zum dritten oentenarlom des sel. Petrus Canlsius. StimMar-Laach 52(1897)1-21. 
 Braunsberger, O. Streifllchter d. schrittsteller. wirken P. Canlsius. ZKathTheol 14(1890)720-44. 
 D o c n m e n t,s relatifs au B. Pierre Canlsius. AnalBoll 16(1897)78-82. 
 Drews, Paul. Petrus Canlsius, der erste deutsche Jesuit. RofGSch 38U892). 
 Ebner, A. Die Katechismen des sel. Petrus Canlsius. Hist-polBl 112(1803)939-41. 
 F., P. Eine unbekannte Canlsl-ausgabe. Katholik 77,2(1897)573f. [Dillingen 1021.] 
 F i J a 1 e k, Joh. Das wahre jahr der erstllngsausgabe des grossen Katechlsmus vou Canlsius. HIstJahrb 
 
 17(1890)804-7. 
 Funk. Petri Canlsli Bplstulae; O. Braunsberger, ed. ThQuartschr 79(1897)695-6. 
 K n e 1 1 e r, C. A. Wann erschien der grosse Katechlsmus des sel. Petrus Canlsius. HIstJahrb 18(1897) 
 
 632-6. 
 Leo XIII. Eplstola encycllca De memorla saccular! B. Petri CanlsU. CivCatt 16sll (1897)385-93. 
 L e u r 1 d a n, Th. Le centenalre du B. Pierre Canlsius. RevSclEccl(1898).« 
 L e u t e, J. Die verdienstvolle thatlgkeit des sel. Petrus Canlsius auf dem gebiet des unterrlchts u. 
 
 erzlehungswesen. HIst-polBl 119(1897)483-95. 
 Mehler, J. L. Der sel. P. C. ein apostel Deutschlands, KathPlug 116-17(1897). • 
 Paulus, N. War der selige Canlsius verweser des blsthums Wlen? ZKathTheol 22(1898)742-8. 
 Die pilger aus Deutschland am grabe d. sel. Canlsius. [4-6 Sept.] Hist-polBl 120(1897)472-6. 
 PfUlf, O. S. J., der sel. P. C. In a. tugendrelchen leben dargestellt. Katholik 77(1897).* 
 P o r t a 1 1«, Eugene. Le centenalre du blenheureux Cauislus et I'AlIemagne protestante. iitudjes 74 
 
 (1898)195-214. 
 PortaUe, B. Le trolsi6me centenalre de B. Canlsius. *tudJes 73(1897)759-77. 
 Reiser. Wann 1st d. ,,erstllngsaHsg." d. kl. deutsch. Katechlsmus Canlsius erschlenen. Katholik H 
 
 (1895)189.* 
 R 1 e k s. Petri Canlsli Katechismen im dienste confessloneller ferhetzung. KlrchMonatss 17(1897)105-12.« 
 R 1 ] s w 1 c h, lacobus. Lettre infdlte snr la mort du B. Pierre Canlsius S. J. AnalBoll 13(1894)379-82. 
 Salem tiler. Le b. Pierre Canlsius. RSelRcl (1897) 166.* 
 S a 1 e m b 1 e r, L. Le blenheureux Pierre Canlsius. RevSclEccl(1899).* 
 D. sel. P. C, d. erste deutsche Jesuit. DeutEvBl 22(1897)789-801.* 
 Walter. Documents relatifs au D. P. C. MlttEuss(1897).* 
 CANNIBALISM. The practice of eating human flesh. [Int 4:23; Brit 4:807-9. 
 
 Goldzlher, J. t>ber kannlballsmus aus oriental, quellen. Globus 70(1890)240-2. 
 K r a u s. Menschenfleischesseu. Urquell nsl(1897)l-5,117-9,347-50. 
 Prehistoric cannibalism in Egypt. Blblia 10(1897-8)290-3. 
 CANNON, Harriet Starr (18Z3 — ). Founder of the Sisterhood of St. Mary, N. Y. 
 
 Seymour, George F. Mother Harriet of the Sisterhood of St. Mary. ChurchEcl 24(1896-7)235-45. 
 CANNON, John (1812-96), Michigan Methodist clergyman. 
 Rev. John Cannon. MlchHlstCoU 28 lS97-'98(1900)74-0. 
 
 154 
 
OANNSTATT— CANTERBURY. 
 
 CANNSTAIT, WiiittemlieTs. Town, 4 m. from Stuttsart. [Int 4:25; Lipp 334, 
 
 P a r e t. Geschlchte der reformlrten gcmelnde Gannstatt, WUrttemberg. DentschHugenG 7,6-7(1898). 
 CANOK. Eccl, rules or laws* decrees of couacils, etc. [ChevT 1:870. 
 
 Fournler, P. Infl. de la coll. Irland. sur la formation d. coll. canon. NRevDrolt 23(1899)27-78. 
 
 Fournier, Paul. Une collection canonlque Italienne du coramencement du Xlle sifecle. AnnGrenoble G 
 (1894)343-438. 
 
 Fournler, Paul. De I'eturte des collections canonigues du IXe au Xlle sl^cle. ConglntCath 5(1894) 
 286-91. 
 
 F o u r n 1 e r, P. Un groupe de recueils canonlques InGdlts du Xe sl6cle. AnnGrenoble 11(1899)345-402. 
 
 G 1 a n T e 1 1, V. W. E. .. Die Canonessammlung des Cod. Vatican, lat. 1348. WicnpMIosSitzber 336 
 (1897)IIAblil-55. 
 
 Peters. Les pretendus 104 canons du 4-e conclle de Carthage de I'an 398. ConglntCath 2(1894)220-31. 
 
 R a c k h a m, R. B. The text of the Canons of Ancyra. StudiaBibl 3(1891)139-94. 
 CANON. A cathedral clergyman, [Thein 137-8. 
 
 Bishop, Edmund. The English mediscTal Institute of cathedral canons. DubR 123(1898)41-64. 
 CANON law, Eccl, law founded on canons. [Int 4:29-30; Brit 4:15-22; Thein 135-6; ChevT 1:568-9. 
 
 Andre et Condis. Dlctionnaire de di'oit canonigue etc., par J. Wagner. JB 14(1895)516. 
 
 Pournler, Paul. Yves de Chartres et le droit canonlque. RevQuestHist 63(1898)51-98,384-405. 
 
 M a 1 1 1 a n d, F. W. Canon law in England. EngHlstR 11(1896)446-78,641-72; 12(1897)625-38. 
 
 The nature and force of the canon law. ChurchEcl 25(1897-8)914-24. 
 
 T u r i n a z. De I'fitude de la pratique du droit canon en France a I'heure prgsente. ConglntCath 4(1891) 
 17-34. 
 CANON (Scripture), Accepted list of books of the Bible, [Hast 1:348-50; EncB 1:647-81; ChevT 1:566-8, 
 
 H 1 1 g e n f e I d, A. Das s. g. Cheltenhamer verzelchnis der H. Schrltten. ZWissTh 33(1892)491-5. 
 
 McPheeters, W. M. Apostolic origin or sanction, the ultimate test of canonlcity. PresbandRefE 3 
 (1892)246-57. 
 
 McPheeters, W. M. Objections to apostolic authorship or sanction as the ultimate test of canonlcity. 
 PresbandRefR 6(1895)26-68. 
 
 M c Ph e e t e r 8, William M. A recently proposed test of canonlcity. PresbQ 5(1891)33-55. 
 
 S a n d a y, W. The Cheltenham list of the canonical boolcs of the O. and N. T. and the writings of 
 Cyprian. StadiaBibl 3(1891)217-303. 
 
 S c o 1 1, H. M. The Apostolic Fathers and New Testament revelation. PresbandRefR 3(1892)479-88. 
 
 S h e a r e r, J. B. The canon of Scripture; is it divinely authenticated 7 PresbQ 7(1898)187-97. 
 Canon (Old Testament). [EncB 1 : 647-74. 
 
 D a V i d s o n, A. B. The Canon of the Old Testament. Exp 4s5(1892)317-20. 
 Canon (New Testament). 
 
 Die bleibende bedeutung des neutestamentllchen Kanons f(!r die Islrche. TheolZ 26(1898)269-79. 
 
 The Canon of the New Testament. LondQ 80(1893)261-81. 
 
 Moore, Dunlop. The beginning and growth of the Canon of the New Testament. PresbandRefR? 
 (1896)1-33. 
 
 P u r V e s, George T. The formation of the New Testament. PresbandRefR 6(1895)239-61. 
 CANONIZATION. Papal decUration of sanctity. [K'CUnt 2:90-1; Thein 134; ChevT 1:668-70; Int 4:28-8. 
 
 B' i a m 1 n g o, G. M. The canonization of two new saints. OpenCourt 11(1897)613-24. 
 
 P e 11 s s i e r, L. Le spese d'una canonlzazione a Roma nel MDCVIII. ArchRomStor 16(1893)236-40. 
 CANOPY. [Hast 1:350; Int 4:30-1; amituw 1:283-4, 
 
 Marsanx, L. Dais d'autel de SCrlfontaine (Oise. BuUMon 57(1891-2)519-29. 
 CANOSBA. A ruined castle in north Italy. Int 4:31; Lipp 334; ChevT 1:671. 
 
 O 1 1 o, H. Zu den vorgBngen in Canossa im Januar, 1077. InstOestGMltt 18(1897)615-20. 
 
 Schw, R. Canossa. ChrWelt 7(1893)809-13,826-30,860-3. 
 CANOVA, Antonio (1767-1822), Italian sculptor. [Int 4:31-3; Brit 6:24-6. 
 
 R e i n h a r t, Helnrich. Der tempel des Canova in Possagno. Hlst-polBl 14(1893)805-24. 
 CANTEEN, Army liquor shop, [Int 4:36. 
 
 The army canteen evil. HomR 36(1898)183-4. 
 CANTEBBURY, EngUnd, City and borough, co. Kent. [H'Clint 2:92; Lipp 336; Brit 6:28-30; Heth 164-E. 
 
 Benham, W. Archbps of Canterbury. Churchman nsl4(1899-1900)169-84,225-40,290-300,348-eo,393-8,476- 
 86,505-15,561-8,629-40; 15(1900-1)1-7,81-91,121-9,179-88,225-31,306-15,374-82,428-35,549-56,580-7. 
 
 Cave-Browne, Rev. J. An ancient record concerning St. Augustine's abbey, Canterbury. BrArchJ 
 50(1894)295-302. 
 
 C r o m p t o n, James. A Huguenot survival. WeslMethM 120(1897)409-14. 
 
 Cross, Francis W. Early minute boolss of the dean and chapter of Canterbury. ArchJ2s53(1896)235-48. 
 
 Cross, Francis W. History of the Walloon & Huguenot Church at Canterbury. HugLondPub 15(1898). 
 
 H a y m a n, Henry. A brief study of Canterbury cathedral. Indep 45(1893)1137-8,1204-5. 
 H op e, W. H. St. J. Inventories of goods of Henry of Eastry (1331), Richard of Oxenden (1334), and 
 Robt. Hathbrand (1339), priors of Christ church, Canterbury. ArchJ 2s53(1896)258-83. 
 
 Hovenden, R. Registers of the Wallon or Stranger's church in Canterbury. HugLondPub 5(1891-8). 
 
 Huguenot memorial window at Canterbury. HugLondProc 3(1888-91)334-5. 
 
 Amedlieval election of an archbishop of Canterbury. ChurchEcl 24(1896-7)805-9. 
 
 165 
 
CANTERBDBY— CAPUCHINS. 
 
 Pannier, J. . . . 6gl. ee i-6f uglfis en . . . Canterbury. BuIlHlstLit 41(1892)507-24. 
 
 P w e 1 1, A. H. Canterbury; a series of Impressions. ArchltR 3(1897-8)149-187. 
 
 R o m a e Canterbury. CivCatt 16,10(1897)129-50,414-38. 
 
 S n w, Marsliall S. English history in Canterbury eathedi'al. NewEngM ns21(1899-1900)449-69. 
 CANTON, China. City, prov. Kwang-tung. [Dwight 131; Int 4:39-10; Brit B;37-9; s6;662-3; Lipp 336-6. 
 
 Christmas In Canton. DonahoeM 34(1895)1346-50. 
 
 Dietrich, W. Der neuste ausbruch des fremdenbaases in Kanton und umgegend. AllgMlssZ 21(1894) 
 473-80. 
 
 Irving, B. A. A foreign mission in the province of Canton. Blackw 168(1895)555-65. 
 
 Irving, E. A. A foreign mission in the province of Canton. LivAge 207(1895)359-68. (From Blackw.) 
 
 Unruhen in der chlneslscben provinz Kanton. EvMissionsm(1895)406-17.* 
 CANTU, Cesare (1804-9S). Italian R. C. historian. [Int 1:41 
 
 Parsons, Reuben. Cesare Oanta. AveMarla ns40(1895)309-12. 
 
 R e u s c h. Cesare Cantu's Weltgeschichte und die Jesuiten. AllgZBeil 20(1892). 
 CAFE Breton, Nova Scotia. Island & oo. at eastern extremity. [Int 1:11; Brit 6:10-1; Lipp 337. 
 
 Cook, Frank Gaylord. Religious customs and festivals In Cape Breton. ChrUn 46(1892)539-40. 
 CAFE Colony, Africa. Colony in extreme south. [Dwight 132; Int 1:15-8; Brit 5:11-60; 86:663-71, 
 
 C o r n u t, Samuel. Les Huguenots frangais au Cap. RevBleue 4sl2(1899)656-60. 
 
 K u r z e, G. Volkzahlung und religionsstatistik in der Kapkolonle. AllgMlssZ 19(1892)194-6. 
 
 W a 1 1 n, W. Spencer. The Cape general mission, South Africa. MlssB ns( 1894) 424-32. 
 CAFE Town, South Africa, City, cap. of Cape Colony. [Dwight 132; U'Clint 2:101-2; Int 1:62; Brit26:671-S. 
 
 K e 1 a, Arthur H. F. R. I. B. A. Architecture of the past in South Africa; Cape Town. ArchitE 8(1900) 
 147-152,220-224. 
 CAFELIiA, Erhard (16 cent.). German clergyman. 
 
 Buchwald. Ordinationszeugniss E. Gapella in Langenhessen u. KSnigswalde. ZwickMltt 3(1891)32-3 
 CAFELLINI, Luigi (1811-1899?). Founder of the military Evangelical church of Italy. 
 
 V e c c h 1 a, Giovanni Dalla. An Italian army evangelist. Contemp 75(1899)410-417. 
 CAFESNAUM, Falestine (Matt. 1:13), Ancient city on Sea of Galilee. [Hast 1:360-1; Int 1:6!, 
 
 Mer r 1 11, Selah. Capernaum, Christ's "owji city." BibWorld 11(1898)151-64, ill. 
 
 The Bite of Capernaum. PalestExplorF(1890)178-80. 
 CAFISTRANO, Giovanni di (c. 1386-1166). Italian monk. [Int 1:56; Brit 6:71. 
 
 F., F. Johann von Caplstrano. Katholik LXXI(1891)149-55.* 
 CAPITAL punishment. Punishment by death. [Int 1:67; Brit 26:676-80. 
 
 M o 1 6 n e s, M. de. Les procSs a la mort. RevBleue 485(1896)188-90. 
 
 M o n t e B, Jerfinlmo. Pena de muerte y el derecho de Indulto. CiudDloB 28(1892)170-84,357-68,570-9; 29 
 (1892)168-82; 33(1894)212-22,298-308; 34(1894)481-95. 
 CAFITULARIES. Laws of early kings of France. [M'Clint 2:106; Int 1:69-60; Brit 6:73-4, 
 
 K r a u 8 e, Victor. Die fortsetzung der capitularlen-ausgabe. AeltDtBCh Arch 16(1891)421-9. 
 
 M a a s s e n, P. Zwei exkurse zu den falschen Capitularien des Benedictus Levlta. AeltDtschArch 18 
 (1893)294-302. 
 
 Seeliger, G. Mittheilungen aus einer miinchener hs. der Capitularien. AeltDtschArch 19(1894)670-9. 
 CAFO d'Istria, Austria-Hungary. Fortified town in Istria. [Int 4:60; Brit 5:71 (Capo D'istria) ; 26:680. 
 
 Die Kathe-drale von Capodistria. Kircbenschmuck 23(1892)58-60. 
 CAFOCCI, Gaetano (1811-98). Italian religious musician. [Grove 1 :lS9-60. 
 
 Recollections of the late Maestro Capocci. AveMarla ns46(1898)257-60. 
 CAFOCCI, Fiero (—1269). Italian cardinal. ChevB 1:776. 
 
 S a V i n 1, F. Sulla vera patria del Cardlnale Pletro Capocci. ArchStorIt 13(1894)96-8. 
 CAFFADOCIA, Asia Minor. Province, hd. on the E. by Syria. [Hast 1:362; M'Clint 2:105; Int 4:61, 
 
 J e n s e n, P. Die kappadocischen kellschritttafelchen. ZAssyriol 9(1894)62-81. 
 CAFFADOCIA, Asia Minor (Acts 2:9). Country in eastern part. [Hast 1:352; Int 1:61; Brit 6:71-7; Jack 189. 
 
 Delltzsch, F. Entziflferung u. erkl. d. cappadokischen keilschrifttaf. LpzPhilolAbh 14(1894)217-70. 
 
 S a y c e, A. H. The cuneiform tablets of Kappadokia. RecPast ns6(1892)116-31. 
 
 S a y c e, A. H. Haematite cylinder from Oappadocia. SocBibArch 19(1897)301. 
 CAPRA, Bartolomeo (—1433). Archbishop of Milan. [ChevB 1:777, 
 
 San t'Ambrogio, D. Tomba nella catted, dl Basilea de B. Capra. ArchStorLomb 3s7(1897)386-94. 
 CAFREOLUS, Joannes (—1141). French Dominican. [M'Clint 11:791. 
 
 P 6 q u e s, T. Jean Oapreolus Thomistarum princeps. BThom(]899)63-81.* 
 
 P 6 q u e s, T. La biograpble de Jean Capreolus. RThom(1899)317-34,« 
 CAPTIVITY (Jewish hist,), Babylonian deportation of Jews. [M'Clint 2:109-12; Jack 139, 
 
 Ainsworth, W. Francis. Tlie two captivities. SocBibArch 16(1892-3)70-6. 
 CAPUA, Italy. City, prov. Caserta, 20 m. N. of Naples. [Int 4:65; Brit 6:79; 26:682; Lipp 341. 
 
 Dobbert, B. Die wandgemalde in S. Angelo in PormlB. Pruess Versammljahrb 16(1894,j.25-59,211-29. 
 
 K r a u s, P. X. Die Wandgemalde von S. Angelo in Formis. PreussVersammlJahrb 14(1893)3-21,84-100. 
 CAPUCHINS. Branch of the Franciscans, founded 1528. [M'Clint 2:114-15; Int 1:66; Brit 6:79-80. 
 
 E. Bhemal. pfalz. Kapuzinerordensprovinz. Hist-polBl 106(1890)108-15. 
 
 C; 1 t i n, H. CapuciuB du Crolsic pendant la Revolution. RevHistOuest 13(1897)366-84,405-20,458-97. 
 
 166 
 
CARAPFA— OARLYLB. 
 
 CARAFFA, Carlo (XVI cent.)- Italian cardinal. MorM2:73. 
 
 G g g i o 1 a, Giulio. Una rlbalderia inedita del Card. Carlo CaralTa. StudStor 8(1899)254-5. 
 CARAYAGGIO, Italy. Town in Lombardy. [Lipp 341, 
 
 Ule Madonna in Garavagglo. AllgUvLIvz 25(1892)965-6. 
 CARCA, Samuel (fl. c. 1360). Jew; writer, [H'Clint 11:796. 
 
 Iv a u t m a n n, D. Samuel Carca, 6tait-ll de Faience on de Valence? Revfitjuiv 38(1899)143-5. 
 CARCASSOITNE, David (1789-1861). Jewish writer ; [JewE 3:372! 
 
 K a n f m a n, D. Garcass»nl et le rachat d. Juifs falts prison. . . Chmielnicky. Rev^tJuiv 25(1892)202-8. 
 CARCASSOITNE, France. City, cap, dept, Aude, [Int 4:87; Brit 6:89-90; Lipp 342; ChevT 1:679-81. 
 
 L all on d e s, J. de. Statue de S. Louis i. I'eglise S. Vincent de Carcassonne. BuUArch (1899)483-90. 
 Teissier, Ferd. Remonstrances et doleances des ggllses rfiformges de Carcassonne, 1563. BuUHist 
 Lit 45(1896)648-53. [W.Doc] 
 CARDINALS. Saored college of papal electors and oounsellers. [Il'Clint 2:119-21; ChevT 1:681-3; Int 4:90. 
 Bene is t, Charles. Le GouTernement de I'gglise et le Sacrg-coUege en 1894. RevDreux 124(1894)516-42. 
 Cabanas, R. R. Prlmeros cardenales de la Silla primada. AcHistMadrB 27(1895)137-47. 
 C e s a r e, R. de. I nuovl Cardinal!. NuovAntol 127 (1893 U09-32. 
 D a y e y, Richard. Cardinals consistories, and conelaTes. LivAge 7s220(1899)73-85. 
 M e 1 1 z e r, Charles Henry. Tue College of cardinals In history. Cosmopol 26(1898-9)201-11, ill. 
 M u z z e y, David Savllle. A College of cardinals. Dutl 62(1899.1566-70. 
 
 S £ g m a 1 1 e r. Thiitlgkeit u. stellung d. kardinaie b. Papst Bonlfaz VIII. ThQuartscbr 80(1898) 
 696-614. 
 CARET, William (1761-1834), English Baptist missionary and orientalist, [Dwight 133-4; Il'Clint 2:121. 
 L e o n a r d, D. L. The Carey epoch in missions. MlssR ns4(]891)826-30. 
 L e o n a r d, D. L. Cai'ey, the founder of modern missions. BibSac 49(1892)615-37. 
 P. William Carey. ChrWelt 6(1892)571-5. 
 
 P i e r s o n, A. T. Carey's coveuant; a missionary manual. MlssR ns5(1892)74S-o0. 
 P i e r s o n, Arthur T. The centenary celebration of Baptist missions. MissR ns5(1892)641-8. 
 Pier son, Arthur T. The homes of Carey. King'sOwn 6(1895172-9, ill. 
 Pier son, Arthur T. The homes of Carey. MissR ns7(1894)735-42,S01-7, 111. 
 8 c h i 1 1 b a c h, A. William Carey. ZMlsslonskde 7(1892)175-83.219-27; 8(1893)29-38. 
 Smith, George. William Carey. MissR ns5(1892)321-26,416-21,499-504. 
 W.Carey, als bahnbrecher der ev. m. BvMlssionsm(lS92)129-41,177-86,240-50.» 
 CARKAIX, France. Town, dept. Finistere. [Lipp 343; ChevT 1:683. 
 
 D u L a z. Carhaix. RevBret 19(1898)241-64,417-26; 20(1898)34-41,236-73; 21(1809)17-33,409-26. 
 CARIBOO, Canada. District in the north, [Lipp 344. 
 
 W 11 s o n, G. A. The Cariboo district. KnoxCoUMo 18(1894--i)341-e. 
 CARnrTHIA (Earnten), Austria. Frov., E. end of Alps. [Il'Clint 2:122; Int 4:100; Lipp 344; Brit 6:106. 
 Khull, F. Zur religiSs Bewegung in Kttrnten wahrend d. Gegenreformat. Carlnth 87(1897)15-27.' 
 Plchler, Fr. D. verbreitung d. Protestant, in Kttrnten. VjVoIksw. 29Jalirg4Bd(1892)149-78.* 
 Pichler, Pr. Bin siebzigtilgiger Feldzug. JahrbProtOestr 14(1893)1-44. 
 T. J a k 8 e h. Hexen u. Zauberer in KSmten. Carlnth (1894) 87-15,43-63.* 
 
 Schmidt, J. G. Urkundlicbes aus d. toleranzzelt in Kirnten. JahrbProtOestr 17(1896)116-26. 
 8 t & 1 1 n. Ueber die Arcbivalen wUrttembergischer KlBster In der Abtei St. Paul In Kttrnten. Wurttem 
 
 VJ nsl(1892)58-64. 
 Wichner, J. ...elnstigen admont. Gflter u. gttltcn In Kttrnten. ArchVatG 18(1898)l-72.» 
 CARIOH, Johann (1499-1687). German astrologer; chronicler; reformer. [AUgDB 3:781. 
 
 Zelgler, Hlldegard Sophie Caecille. Chronlcon Carlonls. HallAbh 35(1898). 
 CARLISLE, England. City and parliamentary borough, cap. oo, Cumberland, [Int 4:103; Brit 6:108-10. 
 
 F erguson, R. S. Carlisle cathedraL GoodWord8(1898)558-62,629-35. 
 The late Bishop of Carlisle. ChrLlt 5(1891-2)370-2. 
 
 Ware. Mrs. Henry. On the seals of the bishops of Carlisle. ArchJ 48(1891)342-53. 
 CARLISLE, Pa. Fost-borough, cap. Cumberland co. [Int 4:103-4; Brit 6:110; 26:691; Meth 166-7; Lipp 346. 
 G a n s s. Rev. H. G. History of St. Patrick's church, Carlisle, Pennsylvania. AmCathHlstRec 6(1895) 
 S66-422. 
 CARLO WITZ, Ch. (1607-78). German Reformation character. . . [Perth 1:832. 
 
 Paul us. Ch. Carlowitz Ub. Sleldans geschichtswerk. Katholik 12(1895)573.* 
 CABL8RTJHE, Germany. City, cap. grand-duchy Baden. [Int 4:106 (See Karlsruhe); Brit 6:112-18; 26:693. 
 
 D i e weiterblldumg der bezirksgemeinden in Karlsruhe. ProtKz 12(1893)283.* 
 CARLSTASI, Andreas (c. 1480-1641), German prof, and preacher. [Il'Clint 2:123; Int 4:106-7; Brit 6:118-14. 
 
 B r i e g e r, Th. Thesen Karlstadt's. ZKgsch 11(1889-90)479-83. 
 CAKLSTADT, Andreas {4. 1600). German theologian. [Int 4:108(0,1480-1641) ; Brit 6:118.14. 
 
 B a u c h, Gustav. Andreas Carlstadt als scholastiker. ZKgscTi 18(1897-8)37-57. 
 CAHLYLE, Thomas (1796-1881). Scottiab man of letters. [Int 4:107-8; Brit 26:698-9, 
 
 Bousset, W. Thomas Carlyle. ChrWclt 11(1897)249-53,267-71,296-99,324-7. 
 G 1 1 erri, a proposita di un libro di Tomaso Carlyle. CivCatt 16819(1897)273-86,436-51. 
 Ferqnson, Francis L. A religious estimate of Carlyle. PresbQ 6(1882)510-21. 
 e s e r, H. ErinDerungen an Ih. Carlyle. ChrWelt 10(1896)553-63. 
 
 157 
 
CARLYLE— CAKTHAGB. 
 
 Oeser, Hermann. Thomas CHi'lyies Lebenserinnerungen. ClirWelt 11(1897)1197-1200. 
 
 Eolln, Henri. La vie et In phllosoplUe ile Thomas Carlyle. EevUalvBrux 4(1898-9)275-311. 
 
 S c h u 1 1 z e - G a e V e r n 1 1 z, G. V. Th. Carlyle's stellung z. Chrlstenth. u. revolution. AUgZBell 114, 
 
 115,116(1891). 
 tJ. Thorn as Carlyle's reltgiSse pilncipien. I'rotlvz(1896)190.225.* 
 
 Weiss, Johannes. Carlyle; Elnst und Jetzt (Past and present). ChrWelt 12(1898) l]fi3-4. 
 CARMARTHEN, or Carmarthenshire, Wales. County. [Int 4:109; Brit 6:114-16; 86:599-600; Lipp 846. 
 
 Tlerney, H. C. Dnoxplorert ecclesiastical ruins in Carmarthenshire. ArchCamb 11(1894)19-24. 
 CARMEL, Mt., Canaan (Josh. 12:82), [Hast 1:364-6; Int 4:109; Brit 6:116-16; Lipp 316; ChevT 1:686, 
 
 P r e s t o n, W. Reminiscences of Mount Carmel. Churchm nsl3(18y8-9)1218. 
 CARMELITES. Mendicant order founded 1166, confirmed 1245, [M' Clint 8:126-7; Int 4:110; Brit 6:116-7, 
 
 Haglographica carmelitana ex Oodlce vatlcano latino 3813. AnalBoU 17(1898)314-17. 
 P., T. B. Mount Carmel and the carmelites. Cath World 64(1897)670-85. 
 CARMINA Burana. Collection of German and Latin poems. [Int 4:110, 
 
 Wustmann, R. Zum text der Carmlna burana. ZDtschAlt 35(1891)328-343. 
 OARMONA, Spain. City, prov, Seville. [Int 4:111; Brit 8:118; 26:600; Lipp 846; ChevT 8:688. 
 
 F i t a, F. BplgraMa hebrea de Carmona, llpldas Bspurlas. AcHIstMadrB 17(1890)170-3. 
 CARNARVON, or Carnarvonshire, Wales. County in NW. [Int 4:118; Brit 6:118-19; 26:600-1; Lipp 348, 
 
 Hughes, H. The architecture of Llanbehlig church, Carnarvonshire. ArchCamb 11(1894)85-91. 
 CARNEGIE, Andrew (1837—), Scot, American manufacturer and philanthropist. [Int 4:113-14; Brit 26:601, 
 
 Tucker, William Jewett. "The Gospel of wealth." AndR 15(1891)631-45. 
 CARNIVAL. Festivity preceding Lent, [M'Olint 2:187-8; Int 4:115-16; Brit 6:121-4; Jack 141; SmithC 1:292, 
 Church dances at Seville. LivAge 193(1892)575-6. (From The Spec). 
 
 Heiaenhelmer, Heinrlch. Ein Malnzer humanist iiber den karneval. ZKulturgesch ns3(1896)21-57. 
 CAROLI. Pierre (fl. 1629), French reformer. 
 Don en, O. Imprlm. S. Dnbols et le rSform. P. Caroli, 1520-15:i4; nouv. test, de Lefevre. BullHlstLit 
 45(1896)200-12. 
 CAROLINE Islands, or New Philippines, Pacific Ocean, Archipelago, [Dwight 134; Int 4:121; Brit 6:126-6, 
 The Caroline-Islands and religious liberty. MissHer 94(1898)261-63.» 
 Crosby, B. Theodora. The Caroline Islands and their people. MissR nsl2(1899)10-21. 
 CAR0LIN6IANS. Second dynasty of French kings 762-987, [ChevT 1:688-90, 
 
 Dopsch, A. Unedirte KaroUngerdiplome. InstOestGMltt 16(1895)193-221. 
 Kaiserthum und papstwechsel unter d*^n Karolingern. AllgZBeil 185(1890). 
 CARPENTER, William Boyd (1841—), English Bishop; writer. [Int 4:126; WhoL'06,1428-29; Men 178, 
 
 Hart, Burdett. Et. Eev. William Boyd Carpenter, Bishop of Ripon. Treasury 10(1892-3)701-3. 
 CARPENTRAS, France. Town, prov. Vauclase, 14 m. NE, of Avignon, [Int 4:186; Brit 6:187; Lipp 348. 
 L a b a n d e, li. H. Inventalres du tr6sor de la cathSdrale de Oarpentras au XIV sIScle. BullArch(1895) 
 27-40. 
 CARRIAGES. Vehicles for transportation, [Hast 1:366-7; Brit 86:605-8; EncB 1:707 (Carriages). 
 
 H a h n, B. Heillge ivagen. BerlAnthropVerh(1895)342-8. 
 CARRI£RE, Moriz (1317-1896). German philos. and hist. [Int 4:139; Brit 26:608 (Moritz); Brock 3:921, 
 
 K 1 n a s t, Brlch. Moriz Carrl6re. NKIrchlZ 0(1895)408-24. 
 R i e g e r, M. Brlnnerungen an Moritz Carriere. ChrWelt 9(1895)277-80. 
 CARRION, Spain (Council 1103). 
 
 P 1 1 a, P. Conclllos nacionales, de CarriOn y de Leon. AcHIstMadrB 24(1894)299-342. 
 CARROLL, Charles (1787-1832). American patriot. [Lamb 1:679; Int 4:148, 
 
 O., J. Charles Carroll, of CarroUtdn. AmCathQR 24(1899)Jan.l72-Sl. 
 CARROLL, John (1736-1816), Bishop of Baltimore, [Lamh 1:579-80; M'Clint 2:130; Thein 140; Int 4:140, 
 
 B s t a b. of New See of Bait, and cons. John Carroll I. bp. 1790. AmCathResearch 7(1890)161-75. 
 Letters of Bishop Carroll to Archbishop Troy. AmCathResearch 13(1896)156-66; 14(1897)17-25. 
 CARRUTHERS, John Johnston (1800-90). Scottish missionary; writer. 
 
 CummlngB, Bphraim Chamberlin. ,Tohn Tohnston Carruthers. MalneHIstCoU 2s2( 1891) 19-49. 
 CARSAN, Font-saint-Esprit, France. Cant, in Card, [ChevT 1:698, 
 
 Bondurand, E. Inscription do I'ggllse de Carsan. NlmesMfm 7sl5(1892)7-24. 
 CARTAGENA, or Carthagena, formerly Cartagena de las Indias, Colombia, Cap. dept. Bolivar, [Brit 6:140, 
 L 1 a V e, L. J. de la. Cartagena de Ind. doc. Inffl. tocantes su cated. 1538. AcHIstMadrB 19(1891)21:42. 
 CARTER, Elizabeth (1717-1806), English poet, translator, & miscellanist. [NatB 9:194-6; Brit 6:141, 
 
 G., J. E. A blue stocking of the eighteenth century. MethQSo nsl5(1893-4)327-42. 
 CARTHAGE, N. Africa. Ancient city near Tunis. [Lipp 361-2; ChevT 1:694-6. 
 
 .Berger.Ph. Les foulUes de Carthage. EevDeux 153(1899)658-676. 
 Bonnefon, Jean de. Antour d'une cathSdrale. NonvRev 04(1890)837-43. 
 Clermont-G an n e a u, M. Le mazrah et les cubiae, collegia ou ordiues carthaginols. . . Acadlnscr 
 
 CE 4s26(189S)348-88. 
 Clermont-Ganneau. Grande Insc. PhCniclenne nouv. dficouv. a Carthage. AcadlnscrCR 28(189S) 
 
 235-53. 
 Delattre. L'fiplgraphle chr6tienne k Carthage. ConglntCath 2(1891)134-57. 
 Pelaterre. La nScropole punique de Dou!m6s a, Carthage. SecAntMem Gs6(1897)255-396. 
 
 158 
 
CARTHAGE— CASSIANUS. 
 
 Delattre, A. Les tombeaux punlques de Carthage. ReTArch(1891)52£f.* 
 
 D ela 1 1 r e, A. L. Cimetl6res lomalns superposes de Carthage. EevArch 3s33(1898)82-101,215-39,337- 
 49,240-55; 3s34(1899)382-96. 
 
 D el a 1 1 r e, A. L. Inscription chrfitlenne de Carthage. NonvBuUArchCrls 5(1899)290-7. 
 
 D el a 1 1 r e, A. L. Inscriptions chrfitlennes trouvfea a Carthage (1895-1898). BullArch(1899)146-59. 
 
 D el a 1 1 r e, R. P. Los fonilles de la nScropoIe punique de Carthage. AcadlnscrCR 26(1898)210-16. 
 
 D e 1 a 1 1 r e, R. P. Lettre sur les toulUes de Carthage. AcadlnscrCR 27(1899)93-106. 
 
 Gauckler, P. DficouTertes fi. Carthage. AcadlnscrCR 27(lS99)l.')6-65. 
 
 Honorat de SIcillbba. NouvBullArchCrls 4(1898)219-26. 
 
 Petri, R. Die ausgrabungen zu Carthago. Umschan 3(1899)34.35.* 
 
 P 1 1 1 e t. Les mines de la Basilica majorum a Carthage. OonglntCath 2(1891)158-66. 
 CARTHAGE, X. T. Post-village, Jefferson co. [Lipp 392. 
 
 Middle ton. Rev. T. C. An early Catholic settlement. AmCathHlstRee 10(1899)17-77,138-95. 
 CASTHA6ENA, Spain. City, 27 m. SSE. of Murcia. [Int 1:143-4; Brit 5;140-1; Brit 26:608; Lipp 361. 
 
 Inglls, W. Mason. Around Carthagena and Murcla. ScotsM nsl7(1895-6) 147-55,191-201,283-92,372-9. 
 CABTHTTSIANS. Religious order founded hy St. Bruno, 1086. [U'Clint 2:134; Int 4:149; Brit 6:163-6. 
 
 C h 6 r o t, H. Les Chartreux et leura "annales." StudesJes 51(1890)410-35. 
 
 Die Karth^user t. London, k. Illustration ». kampf zw. Protest, u. Kathol. Im 16 Jhrh. KathFlug 1.4 
 (1890). ♦ 
 
 Schmauek, Theodore B. The order of Carthusians. LuthChR 18(1899)384-92. 
 
 The Somerset Carthusians. ChurchQ 42(1896)372-91. 
 
 W., A. E. Petrarch and the Carthusians. AmCathQ 19(1894)607-19. 
 CARTUEL, England. Town, co. Lancaster. [Lipp 362; ChevT 1:696. 
 
 Tarney, J. Ed. A Lancashire priory church; Cartmel. ArchltB 11(1897)167-178. 
 CARTTTLARIES. Collections of early charters. [OhevT 1:696. 
 
 Chauffler, and Bosenzweig, M. Cartulalre du Morblban. RevHIstOuest 9Doc(1893)115-47,225-53, 
 293-325,404-32; 10Doc(1894)22-38,160-204,221-55,330-450; 11(1895)66-106,125-43,173-84,193-218,309-25; 13 
 (1897)61-86,109-31,218-60,305-21. 
 
 Delachenal, B. Cartulaire du temple de Vaux. AcGrenobB 4sl0( 1896) 351-475. 
 
 M a g a 1 1 6 n, M. Cartularlo de Lelre. AcHIstMadrB 32(1898)257-61. 
 
 P a 1 e t, J. S. Cartularlo del priorato egarense. AcHIstMadrB 34(1899)6-26. 
 
 Teillet, L. Le cartulaire de N. D. de Challans. RevHIstOuest 10Doc( 1894) 5-21; 11(1895)17-36,161-72, 
 222-38,257-98,315-46. 
 CARTWRIGHT, Thomas (c. 1635-1603). EngUsh reformer. [NatB 9:226-30; M'Clint 2:lS4-5; Int 4:163. 
 
 Cart Wright and Melville at the University of Geneva, 1569-1574. AmHistR 5(1899-1900)284-90. 
 CASALE Uonferrato, Italy. Town of Piedmont. [Lipp 363. 
 
 M a n a c o r d a, F. G. Martir. e nee. della chlesa dl S. Evaslo dl Casalmonferrato. StudStor 6(1897) 
 215-28. 
 CASALESCHI, Fetrocino. Archbishop of Ravenna; theologian; jurist. [ChevB 1:792 (Casaleschi) . 
 
 Filippinl. F. Inventar. libri e beni d. I'Arclvesc. Ravenna Petroclno. StudStor 6(1897)3-32,473-93. 
 CASAURIA, Italy [IX cent.). Benedictine abbey near Chieti. [ChevT 1:698 
 
 C a 1 r e, P. L. L'Abbazla dl San Clemente a Casaurla. ArchStorArte 4(1891)9-36. 
 
 S. Clemente zu Casaurla. Kirchschmuck 30(1899)111-21. 
 CASOLE. Greek monastery near Otranto. [ChevT 1:698. 
 
 Omont, H. Le Typlcon de Salnt-Nlcolas dl Casole pr6s d'Otrante. RevStGr 3(1890)381-91. 
 CASPASI, Carl Paul (1841-92). German Lutheran theologian and Orientalist; writer. [Int 4:166. 
 
 D a 1 m a n, G. Carl' Paul Casparl. Nathanael(1892)]29-41.* 
 
 Karl Paul Casparl. AUgEvLKz 25(1892)1267-71. 
 CASSAir, Fiance. Priory ce Roujan (Herault). [ChevT 1:699. 
 
 Don a I 8,0. Charte de frat de I'ab. de Quarante et du prleurfi. AnnMldl 9(1897)227-32. 
 CASBEL, David (1818-1893). Germ. -philos. & theol, [Int 4:169; Brook 8:948 (historian) ; Meyer 3 :904. 
 
 D r. D a V I d Cassel. JodPress 24(1893)33-5. 
 CASSEL, Prussia. Cap. city of prov. Hesse-Nassau. [Int 4:169; Brit 6:182-4; 26:612; Lipp 865. 
 
 A ch el is, B.C. Agenden f. d. 3 klrchengemelnsch. Im consist. Cassel. MonatssGottesd 2(1898)97-106.* 
 
 Anwelsung zur feler des buss-und bettages fllr den konsistorlalbezlrk Cassel. Slona 23(1898)26-32. 
 
 A r c h e 1 1 s, E. Chr. A lltutglcal curiosity. LuthChE 18(1899)67-84. 
 
 E c k e. Der Kassclcr hirtenbrlef a. Prof. Herrmann. KIrchMonatBs(1893)834-43.* 
 
 F u c h s, Lohr, Werner. Erkiarung In Sachen des Kasseler hirtenbrlefs; nachwort v. Rade. ChrWelt 7 
 (1893)844-7. 
 
 Herrmann, W. Eln notgedrungenes wort zum Kasseler hirtenbrlefe. ChrWelt 7(1893)635-41. 
 
 Lohr, W. Aus einer welhepredlgt. Slona 18(1893)107-8. 
 
 Schneider, Hugo. Die thOrme der St; Martlnskirche zu Kassel. ZChrKunst 5(1892)319-20. 
 CASSENEXTIL, France. Parish, dept. Lot-et-Garonne. [Ritt 1:410. 
 
 Th-olln, G. Le trfisor dea.6gllses de Casseneuil et de Tournon.au XVI. BullArch(1898)444-51. 
 CASSIANTTS, Johannes (o.356-c.486). Founder of Western monaohism ; writer. [SmithW 1:414-6. 
 
 Helnrlchs, R. Arbeit u. mBnchthum In Casslan'a; "V. d.- elnrlcht. d. klBster." KathoUk 72,2(1892) 
 395-403.* 
 
 159 
 
CASSIANUS— CATACOMBS. 
 
 J U 1 1 c h e r, A. Hoch, Lehie des Johannes Casslanus von natur und gnade. GBttgelAnz 1-2(1895)745-8. 
 
 PetBchenlg, M. Zur handschrlftUclien. Wlen Stud 12(1890)151-3. 
 CASSIODORUS, Magnus Aurelius (c.468 — ). Eoman hiBtorian, statesman and monk; writer. [M' Clint 2:141. 
 
 Clpolla, C. "Getica" di Jordanes e "Hist, getarum" di Cassiodorio. AccMorTorM6m 2843(1893) 
 99-134. 
 
 C o r s s e n, Peter. Der Codex amiatlnus und der Codex grandior des Cassiodorius. JahrbProtTlieol IT 
 (1891)611-44. 
 CASSON, Francois DoUier de (1680 — ). French Oath, priest. 
 
 a m p b e 1 I, Henry Colin. Glimpses of a hero-priest of early Canada. DonahoeM 40(1898)104-7. 
 CASTALION or Castelion, Sebastien (1615-1563). Fr. theol. & philos. [Int 4;174-5i Lar S;6B1. 
 
 Lefranc, A. Sebastien Oastellion et la tolerance rellg. au XVI. RevIntEnseIgn 23(1892)220-38. 
 
 Maury, G. F. Bulsson, S. Oastellion, sa vie et son oeuvre (1515-1563). TheolTiJdschr 27(1893)113-23. 
 
 P e r r e n s, F. T. Dn apOtre de la tolerance au XVI si6cle. NouvRev 85(1893)49-75. 
 
 I! a m b a u d, Alfred. Hn pereurseur de la tolerance rellg. ; Sfibastien Castellion. RevBleue 50(1892) 
 161-9. ' 
 
 R i t t e r, B. Les parents de SSbastien Castellion. BullHlstLlt 46(1897)187-9,391-2. 
 
 S p i e s s, B. Sebastian Ctstellio; e. vorkampfer d. glaubensfreihelt 1. 10. Jhrh. ComenMonatshft(1890) 
 185.* 
 CASTE. Hindu institution of hereditary classes. [Balf 1; 600-2! Int 4; 17B-7j Brit 6:186-981. 
 
 Chalmers, Robert. The Madhura Sutta concerning caste. JRoyalAslaSoc ns26(1894)341-66. 
 
 Cook, Joseph. The fiendishncss of caste; Bishop Potter on Liberia. OurDay 13(1894)320-34. 
 
 Johnston, Charles. Race et caste dans I'lnde. Anthrop 6(1895)176-81. 
 
 K o n o w, S. rick, K., Sociale gliederung im nordBst. Indien zu Buddha's zelt. GottGelAnz 160(1898) 
 325-36. 
 
 Oldenberg, Hermann. Zur geschlchte des indisehen kastenwesens. ZMorgenlGes 51(1897)267-90. 
 
 Pentecost, Geo. F. The baptism of high-caste men. Indep 44(1892)1044-6. 
 
 [Recent books on caste.] JRoyalAslaSoc ns29 (1897) 192-8. 
 
 S c h o e b e 1, Ch. Histoire des origines et du dfiveloppement des castes de I'lude. SocIndoC 2s3(1891).* 
 
 W a n 1 e s s, W. J. "Caste" in India. MlssR nsl0(1897)260-3. 
 CASTELAR, Emilio (1832-99). Spanish writer & defender of the church. [Int 4:178; Brit 26:612-14. 
 
 Castelar et la religion. RevMondeCath 140(1899)267-74. 
 CASTELLAZO. Italian Jewish family at Cairo. [TewE 3:606-7. 
 
 Kaufman n, David. La tamllle Castellazzo. Eevfitjuiv 23(1891)1.39-43. 
 CASTES. Greek god. [EncB 1:708-9; M'Clint 2:142; int 4:188; Brit 5:199-200; Jack 143; Davis 117. 
 
 R 1 c h t e r, Otto. Der Castortempel am Forum romanum. JahrbArchlnst 13(1898)87-114. 
 CASTIGLIONE, Algiers, flace in dept. Algier. tRitt 1:414. 
 
 B e r t r a n d. Note sur la basilique de Castigllone. Bull.\rch( 1896) 139-42. 
 CASTLEACRE, England. Parish, co. Norfolk. [ITatG 1:507; ChevI 1:606. 
 
 H o p e, W. H. St. John. Castleacre priory. NorfkArch 12(1895)105-57. 
 CASTRO, Pedro Taca de (17 cent.). Spanish archbishop. 
 
 M o g u e 1, A. S. El arzobispo Vaca de Castor y el abad Gordillo. AcHlstMadrB 16(1890)407-18. 
 CASTROZZA, Tyrol. Benedictine monastery. 
 
 G r a s s e r, V. Benedict. -prlorate u. hospitiller zu Castrozza u. Tesero. StBenedCist 15(1894)616-22. 
 CASTEUCCIO-CASTRACAITI degli Antelminelli (—1328). Duke of Lucca 1320, [ChevB 1:804. 
 
 S f r z a, G. Castrucclo Castracanl e altrl Lucchesi di Parte blanca. AccMorTorM6m 2s42(1892)47-106. 
 CASUISTRY. Questions of conscience. [M'Clint 2:142-4; Thein 142; Int 4:192-3; Brit 6:203-5; Jack 143-4. 
 
 Jakob und Esan; Oder, Heiligt der zweck die mittel? MBvTh 27(1890)61-7. 
 
 Lehmkuhl, A. Oblig. of furnish, indemn. of the part of bona fide heirs. AmBcclesR 18(1898)512-17. 
 
 Lehmkuhl, A. Rellg. rcligosae vitae portaesus sibi accip. donum oblatom. AmBcclesR 19(1898)464-71. 
 
 R a s h d a 1 1, H. The limits of casuistry. IntJEthics 4(1893-4)459-80. 
 CATACOMBS. Subterranean burial-places. [M'Clint 2:145-8; ChevX 1:607-11; Int 4:197-200; Brit 5:206-16. 
 
 Alexander, Joseph. The testimony of the Catacombs. AveMarla 33(1891)97-100,131-4. 
 
 B e a n s, B. L. Jews in Rome and their inscr. from ancient Catacombs. LiverpLSPr 50(1895-6)45-83. 
 
 The Catacombs and the Lord's supper. LondQ 82(1894)212-57. 
 
 Chilperlc. The Catacombs of Rome. FreeR 1(1893-4)350-72. 
 
 Crostarosa, Pletro. Catacombe romane scavi deli'ultimo triennlo. NuovBullArchCris 3(1897)113-.'!0. 
 
 Orostarosa, P. Scavi nelle Catacombe romane, 1897-98. NuovBullArchCris 4(1898)231-7. 
 
 II dogma cattolico nei monumenti delle romane Catacombe. Bessar 1(1896-7)78-88. 
 
 F 1 c k e r, G. Wilpert J.. Malereien d. Sacramentskapel. in Katakombe d. HI. CalUstus. GBttGelAnz 169 
 (1898)838-43. 
 ~ F o r b e s, J. Russell. Discoveries in the Catacombs of St. Priscilla at Rome. BrArchJ 46(1890)146-7. 
 
 Katakomben anf dem Oclberg. OestMtsschrOr 15,12(1890).* 
 
 Keller, Ludw. Die RBmlsche akadeinie und die altchrlstlichen Katakomben. ComenVortr 7,3(1899). 
 
 K e 1 1 e r, L. RBmlsche akademie u. d. altchrlstlichen Katakomben. ComenM:onatsbft(1899)3u.4,65-100. 
 -K ran B.Franz Xaver. Zur Katakombenforschung. AUgZBell 76(1896). 
 
 L a V o r i nelle catacombe romane. NuovBullArchCris 5(1899)98-100. 
 
 L e h n e r. Zur Katakombenllteratur. AUgZBell 61(1891). 
 
 160 
 
CATACOMBS— CATECHBTICS. 
 
 - Lebuer, D. Neues aus den Katakomben. AllgZBell 89(1891). 
 -Lehner. Ans den Katakomben. AllgZBell 17,112(1892). 
 
 Lingens, B. "Krone d. ausgrab. In d. Katakomben" u. d. dogmengeach. ZKathTheol 20(1896)301-14. 
 Marucchl, O. Seavl nelle Catacombe romane. NouvBuUArchCpls 5(1899)279-82. 
 M 1 1 1 e r, R. J. Testimony of the catacombs. BvRep 67(1890)705-15; 68(1891)1-9,65-9. 
 _ Moore, John. The church of the Catacombs. Treasury 17(1899-1900)374-7. 
 
 Q u i n 1 a n, Michael A. The Blessed Virgin in the Catacombs. AveMarla ns43(1896)673-7. 
 -The Roman Catacombs. AmCathQ 16(1891)749-59. 
 
 R s s i, M. S. de. Giornale degli scnvi C. nelle Catacombe. NuovBuUArchCris 2(1896)99-14. 
 
 Spence, H. Donald M. What I saw In the Catacombs. QuiTer(1902)80-5. 
 
 S t e ve n 8 n, Enrico. Scavi e scoperte nelle Catacombe romane. NuovBuUArchCris 3 (1S97) 187-200.- 
 
 S t o c k, Pr. Das cSmeterium des HI. Hermes. Katholik 3s20(1899)312-30.» 
 
 Strazzula, V. Blem. pag. u. Catacombe e u. epig. cr. RivStorAnt 3,2(1898)145-53; 3,4,111-19; 
 
 4,4(1899)443-56. 
 W a 1 1, A. de. ITunde in den Katakomben In d. jahren 1838-1851. RBmQuartschr 13(1899)1-16. 
 Waal, Anton de. The Psalms In the Catacombs. AmBcclesB 16(1897)113-25. 
 W a a 1, A. de. Die rSmischen Katakomben. BerHochstFr ns7 (1891) 10-27. 
 W 1 1 p e r t. Les reprCsentatioHS du jugement sur les monuments des Catacombes. ConglntCath 5(1891) 
 
 66-8. 
 W i 1 p e r t, J. Rappresentanze cristol nella catacomba dei ss. Pietro e Marcellino. RtudDirit 13(1892) 
 1-38. 
 CATALAN. Romance lan^ua^e and literature of N. E. Spain, etc. [Int 4:201-2^ 
 
 Baumgartner, A. Das wiederaufleben der catalonischer poesie. StimMar-Laach 39(1890)61-77. 
 CATftWARCA, Argentina. City, cap. prov. Catamarca. [Int 4:206; Brit B:217-8; 26-616; Lipp 360. 
 
 Kelly, WiUiam D. A sanctuary in Argentine. AveMarla n839(1894)43-4. 
 CATANZARO, Italy. City, province and bishopric of South It. [Int 4:207; ChevT 1:614. 
 
 Pabre, P. et BatlfoU, P. Les fausses d§crStales de Catanzaro. RevQuestHlst 53(1893)519-27. 
 CATAPAIHA-BRAHUANA. A Briihmann of the White Yajur Veda. [FrazInd 467 Satapatha B.]. 
 
 Bartheiemy-Saint Hilaire. The gatapatha-Brfthmana. JSavant(1891)5-17,73-86,137-47. 
 CATECHETICS. Science of religious education of beginners. [K' Clint 2:148-60. 
 
 A c h e 1 1 s, E. Chr. Der gegenw&rtige stand der katechetlk. ZTheoluKirche 4(1894)437-62. 
 B e a m, 8. Z. The church and the children. RefQB 43(1896)345-57. 
 
 Bergstresser, P. Catecblsation and confirmation in the Lutheran church. LuthQ ns21 (1891)515-24. 
 B e c k h. Die socialen probleme der gegenwart in katechismusunterricht. KatechetZ 2(1899)49-53.* ■ 
 Bornemann, D. Katechetlk und polemlk. ZPraktTheol 17(1895)289-320. 
 Buchrucker. Die moderne katechetlk. NKirchlZ 7(1896)677-92. 
 C o h r s, Ferd. Znr katechese am ende des mlttelalters. ZPraktTheol 20(1898)289-309. 
 E i b a c h, B. Aus der katechetlschen litteratur. ZPastTh 18(1896)420-423. • 
 
 E 1 b a c h, R. Aus der neuesten katechetlschen litteratur. ZPastTh 18(1894)124-8,176-81. 
 Kibach, R. Ueber neuere katechetlsche litteratur. ZPastTh 16(1893)237-242,315-322. 
 F a 1 k, P. Unterrlcht des volkes in den katechetlschen hauptstucken am ende des mittelaltei's. Eist-pol 
 
 Bl 108(1891)553-60,682-94; 109(1892)81-95,721-32. 
 Pontilius. Klrchendlscipl. gegen s&umlge theilnehmer an der kinder-lehre. DtschBvKztg 42(1896) 
 
 375. 
 G a a y Fortman.N. A. de. Catechetisch onderwljs in de 16e en 17e eeuwen. TijdsGerefTh 6(1899)1-18. 
 G a ay Fortman, N. A. de. Het catechetisch onderwijs in de lee en 17e eeuwen. TijdsGerefTh 6,1(1898) 
 
 1-18. ♦ 
 Gallwitz. Bedtirfnlss d. ev. glauben Bom gegeniiber scharfer auszuprilgen. DeutBvBl 9(1893)597-619.* 
 Gusamann, K. Die WUrttemberglsche kinderlehre. KirWiirtt 8(1894)8B-9.» 
 
 H a a r, B. ter. Leesboek ten gebrulke blj Godsdienstonderwljs (Linden). TheolTljdschr 24(1890)506-18. 
 Heimerdlnger, G. Zur reform des katechlsmusunterrichts. NBahnen 1(1890)177-86,219-37. 
 Holtzmann, H. Die katechese des mlttelalters. ZPraktTheol 20(1898)1-18,117-30. 
 Holtzmann, H. t>b. d. vorbereltung a. katechese. ZPraktTheol(1893)132-9.« 
 H u b b e 1 1, George A. Catechetical instruction. MethB 72(1890)439-41. 
 
 H u b e r t, P. Strassbnrg katechismen aus den tagen der reformation. ZKgsch 20(1899-1900)395-413. 
 Knoke, K. Neueren bestrebumgen der Herberts, schnlc a. a. gebiete d. katec. unter. NKlrchZ 9(1898) 
 
 17-41. 
 K 1 b e, J. Der katechismusunterricht in scbnle und conflrmandenunterrlcht. KatechetZ 2 (1899) 95-102. ♦ 
 LQlmann. Die katechetlk bel Schlelermacher. ZPraktTheol 17(1895)139-54. 
 Luther, P. Das dogma in der predigt und Im katechismusunterricht. MlttBn8s(1893)385-406.* 
 L n t h e r, P. ttber christocentrlsche welse des katechlsmusunterrichts. MlttBuss(1892)374-95.» 
 M a 1 0. ii. aufg. a. verh&ltnis d. katecbismusnnter. in schule a. klrche. ZPraktTheol 18(1896)193-230. 
 Melnhold. Belnere erfassnng d. altt. rellgionswesens [n] unter. Im A. T. ZPraktTheol 17(1895) 
 
 336-50. 
 The ministry of catechising. AmEcdesR 5(1891)256-63. 
 
 Pfennlgsdorf, O. Was fehit dem katechlsmnsnnterrlcht der gegenwart? KatechetZ 2(1899)3B3-62.* 
 Bibard, S. and Lafon, J. Catfich. ft I'usage d. Sgl. «t. par B. Nyegaard. BevThQuest 3(1894)415-23. 
 
 161 
 
CATECHETICS— CATECHUMENS. 
 
 Rocheblave, fimile. Une mgthode nouvelle d'lnstruction cat6ch6tique. BevTheol 16(1890)360-74. 
 Scheffer, W. Leesboek voor catechisatien, door Dr. A. Bruining. TheolTijdschr 24(1890)333-8. 
 S c h m i a t, E. Begrlff d. interesses b. Herbart a. religionsunterrlelit. ZPraktTheol 21(1899)22-38. 
 Schuster. Die vorbereltung au( die katechese. KateehetZ 2(1899)225-36.* 
 iienffleben. D. Lehrwelse Jesu in Ihrer vorbildllchkelt f. d. katechet. thatlgkelt d. gelstUchen. 
 
 ZPastTh 18(1895)397-406,454-64,503-13,555-67. 
 S t 6 1 1 i n g, H. Katec. behandlung d. 3 hauplstUckes Im Gottesdienste. ZPastTh 18(1895)389-396,438-44. 
 S t e u d e 1. Die katechetlsche behandlung des drltten gebotes. KateehetZ 2(1899)453-9.* 
 Stump, Adam. The evangelical element in catechlsatlon. LuthQ ns21(1891)582-91. 
 T e i c h m a n n, C. Der Uateehismusunterrlcht. ChrWelt 7(1893)275-9. 
 T h o m s, H. Katechet. gedankenent. a. behand. d. gedichtea, "Die beiden aehren." TheolZ 18(1890) 
 
 340-3. 
 Webb, William Walter. The French catechetical system. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)119-23. 
 Wiener, W. Behandl. d. kirchenlledes beim rellg. bezw. konflrm.-unter. ZPastTh 15(1892)679-683. 
 W i 1 1 e, Leop. Ansprache nach der reception neuer schiiler. ZETUnterr(1893)10-13.* 
 CATECHISM. Text book of religious doctrine. [M'Clint 8:160-3; Int 4:209-10; Brit 5:219-80; Pres 129-31. 
 B a U e r n i, Giuseppe. Si torna al catechismo. ScuolCat 2sll(1896)499-606. 
 Braunsberger, 0. Entstehung und erste entwlcklung der katechismen. StimMar-LaachErgbd 15 
 
 (1893)1-334. 
 C r m e, H. Form und wei-th der sprache des kl. kateehismus. KateehetZ 2(1899)192.* 
 U i c k m a n n. Sup. Die kateschismussache in der hannHversehen landesklrche. NKlrchlZ 2(1891)58-73, 
 E a m e s, Wilberforce. Early New England catechisms. AmAntProc nsl2( 1897-8) 76-182. 
 Die evangelischen katechismusversuche bis auf liUthers Enchiridion. ZTheoluKirche 9(1899)440-4. 
 E T e 1 e i n, 0. A. De bevestiging van nieuwe leden. LuthNed 5(1899)1-25,83-94,110-15,159-77.* 
 I' r 1 e k e, Priederike. Lalen-Biblia; ein rathsel der katechismusgeschichte. ZPraktTheol 21(1899)229-45. 
 G r a e t e r. Weiteres iiber die christocentrische behandlung des kateehismus. ZEvDnterr 7(1896)106-18.* 
 Uranderath, T. I. debatten Ub. d. Kl. kateehismus a. d. vat. Concil. StlmMar-Laach 57(1899) 
 
 379-98. 
 Halfmann. Die christocentrische behandlung des kateehismus. ZBvUnterr 6,4(1895)278-91.* 
 H a n s, J. Z. kateehismuslitteratur d. reformationszeit. ZPraktTheol 14(1892)339-45. 
 Hoffmann, W. Organlsmus des kl. Lutherkatechismus. KateehetZ 2(1899)497-500.* 
 K o s 1 1 1 n, H. A. Ub. d. behandl. d. Kl. Luth. katec. im religionsunterricht. ZPastTheol 16(1892)1-10, 
 
 89-98. 
 Loose. Beschwerde d. meissner Biirgerscbaft iiber einen neuen kateehismus. 1669. MeisaenM 3(1894) 
 
 330-2. 
 M a 1 o. Was helsst christocentrische behandlung des kateehismus. ZBvUnterr 7(1896)163-8.* 
 New catechisms. AmEcelesR 21(1899)86-8. 
 
 ^aulus, N. B. vergessener deutseh. kateehismus d. 16 Jhrh. [1592]. Katholik 11(1895)283.* 
 P a u 1 u s, N. Ein verlorengeglaubter kateehismus des ausgehenden mlttelalters. KathoUk(1893)382-84.' 
 Paulus, N. Z. geschlchte d. kateehismus. Katholik 74,2(1894)185-91.* 
 P I n a r t, A. L. and Oarranza, J. PequeiSo cateclsmo chr. tr. en la lengua Cuna. RevLlnguIst 24(1891) 
 
 07-71. 
 A Probationer. The King Edward catechisms. SeotsM nsl2(1893)365-60. 
 The revised English catechism. LuthQ ns23(1893) 12-26. 
 
 The revision of the English translation of Luther's Catechism. LuthChR 18(1899)1-16. 
 Richter, 0. Kateehlsatlon d. alten klrche u. d. gegenwart. PastBl 34(1892)481-95,537-54.* 
 Robden, G. V. Bemerkungen zur katechlsmusfrage. ZBvUnterr(1892)36-52.* 
 "K h d e n, G. von. Der sehrlftbewels im katechismusunterrlcht. ChrWelt 10(1896)174-8. 
 S o h d e n, G. V. Zur verstandigung in d. katechismusfr; antwort an Herrn Pastor A. H. Haller. Mltl 
 
 Russ(1892)14-31.* 
 S t o w e 1 1, Thomas Alfred. The church catechism; aids to its use. Churchm nsl4(1899-1900)240-51. 
 T a r r a n t, W. G. The new evangelical catechism. NewWorld 8(1899)343-58. 
 V I n s o n, Julien. Le eatSchisme sous I'Empire. RevLlnguIst 28(1895)209-300; 29(1896)61-5. 
 Vullleumler, H. A propos du catfichlsme frangals de Berne de 1551. RevThetPhll 25(1892)292-301. 
 Vullleumier, H. Une edition fr. du cat6chlsme mural de Zurich de 1525. RevTthetPhll 31(1898) 
 
 290-6. 
 Webb, R. A. The new catechism. BibleSt 3(1899)126-31,166-71. 
 
 Welffenbaeh, Wllh. [Kateehismus von Leonhard Brunner aus d. j. 1543]. ZPastTh 16(1892)11-22. 
 W e nd eb ou rg, W. E. exponlrt. kateehismus. AllgEvLKz 26(1893)717-19,741-4,765-7, 788-a-9,811-14. 
 Wteslnger, A. Zur katechlsmusfrage. ZateehetZ 2(1899)267-76.* 
 CATECHUMENS. Candidates for ohureh membership, [Int 4:811; Brit 6:880-l(Cateohum6n). 
 
 B a t e m a n, R. Catechumens, and the right time for baptism. ChMIssInt ns20(1895)98-102. 
 Chalmers, Thomas. The catechumenate; Its achievement and its possibilities. BIbSae 5e (1899) 467-80. 
 Punk. Zur frage von den katechumenatsklassen. ThQuartschr 81(1899)434-43. 
 Katechumenat, der, in der alten klrche. IfatechetZ 2(1899)1-12.* 
 Katechumenat, der, im mittelalter. KateehetZ 2(1899)177-86.* 
 
 162 
 
CATEGORICAL— CAULET. 
 
 CAIEGOSICAL imperative. A moral law which admits of no condition. [Baldw 1:160; Int 4:211, 
 
 D i e z, M. Etwas vom kategor. Imperatlv. Wahrh 18(1894)145-51.* 
 CATELET, France. Canton, dept. Aisne. [Ritt 1:417, 
 
 Baptemes au Catelet en 1592 et 1593. BuUHistLit 43(1894)404-11. [Doc] 
 
 B a p t S m e 8 au Catelet en 1594-1599 et marlages 1592-1599. BuUHistLit 43(1894)469-79. [W. Does.] 
 P a n n i e r, J. L'6g. du Catelet 1592-1599. BuUHistLit 43(1894)393-404. 
 CAIHABI (Patarenes). Italian heretical sect. [Int 4:214; BluntD 116; BluntSlOS; M'Clint '»i763-4. 
 
 C o n y b e a r e, F. C. . . .unpub. treatise against the Italian Maulcheans. AmJTheol 3(1899)704-28. 
 CATHEDHAL. Chief church of a diocese. [M'Clint 2:1B8; Int 4:218-20; Brit 6:226-9; SmithO 1:320, 
 
 Bendiner. Die arlstokratlschen domkapitel. GermMusMitt(1889)236-4e.* 
 P e r r e e, Barr. French cathedrals. ArchltEec 2(1892-3)125-35; 3(1893-4)87-95.387-41S; 6(1897)323-34,469. 
 
 80; 7(1897-8)98-103,123-42,332-56; 8(1898-9)49-65,168-79. 
 Gibson, R.W. A modern cathedral. ArchitRec 1(1891-2)286-94,435-47. 
 Gregory, Robert. The use of cathedrals. NoAm 155(1892)84-90. 
 Pot te r, Henry C. The signlflcanee of the American cathedral. Forum 13(1892)351-9. 
 Eemensnyder, J. B. The great European cathedrals. HomR 25(1893)557-60. 
 Snow, Marshall S. The builders of cathedrals. NewBngM ns7(1892-3)411-29. 
 S t e p h e n s, W. R. W. The cathedral and the diocese. Churchm ns5( 1890-1) 658-64. 
 CATHERINE of Alexandria, St. (0.307). Hartyr. [Int 4:214; ChevB 1:806-8; U'CUnt 2:157. 
 
 Nixon, Mary F. St. Catherine of Alexandria. Cath World 67(1898)447-62. 
 
 C a r d a 1 1 1 4 c, X. de. Le martyre de Sainte Catherine et de Sainte Barbe. BuUMon 61(1896)40-51. 
 Varnhagen, H. Kunst, gesch. d. leg. d. H. Katharina v. Alexandrien. GSttgelAnz 1-2(1890)593-608. 
 CATHERINE de Bar of Uecht'l (1614-1698), Founder of Sis. of Ador. of Blessed Sac. [Morl:94. 
 
 Pf ister, Ch. Catherine de Bar; sa vie et son oeuvre. PhllomVosgBuU 22(1896-7)216-38. 
 CATHERINE OF GENOA, St. (c.1447-1510). C. Fieschi Adorni. [M'Clint 2:158; Int 4:214; Brit 5:229, 
 
 3 t. Catherine of Genoa. ChurchQ 44(1897)364-85. 
 
 Sandrock, Marie Louise. The portrait of a noble lady. CathWorld 69(1894)805-13. 
 CATHERINE de Lorraine (1573-1648). Abbess of Semiremont. [Phil 236 (D. V.), 
 
 Pflster, Ch. Catherine de Lorraine (1573-1648). AcStanisM 148(1897)242-326. 
 CATHERINE de Uedicis (1519-89). French; queen of Henry II, [Int 4:216; Brit 6:236-6, 
 
 Hilllger. Katharina v. Medici und die zusammenkunft In Bayonne, 1567. HlstTasch 6311(1892)239- 
 
 317.' 
 Marcks. Catherine de Med. et I'assassinat du Due de Guise. BuUHistLit 40(1891)153-64. 
 CATHERINE of Siena (Caterina Benicasa), St. Italian Dominican tertiary. [Int 4:214; ChevB 1:812-16. 
 B a r r y, Arthur. One of the church's heroines. AveMaria ns46(1898)801-6. 
 S. Catharine of Siena. ChurchBcl 24(1896-7)1080-1100. 
 St. Catharine of Siena. ChurchQ 43(1896-7)344-64. 
 CATHOLIC. Word meaning universal or general, [U'Clint 2:158-8; Thein 145; Brit 6:237; SmithC 1:320-1, 
 C a r r o 1 1, H. K. Is Methodism Catholic? MethB 80(1898)177-86. 
 Reed, Henry A. Catholicity. MethR 78(1896)377-83. 
 
 S i n c 1 a 1 r, William. The meaning of the word "Catholic." Churchm n8l4(1899-1900)265-73. 
 W a t e rm a n, Lucius. What is meant by "the Catholic church?" ChurchEcl 23(1895-8)1067-67. 
 CATHOLIC Apostolic church. The. A denomination founded in England 1832 — Irvingites. [M'Clint 2:159-62, 
 
 W h i t e, Erskine N. "The Catholic apostolic church." Prcsband RefR 10(1899)624-35. 
 CATHOLIC church. See entries Catholic, and Roman Catholic church. 
 CATHOLIC church of India and Ceylon. An independent church, established 1886. 
 
 D e A n g e 1 i s, Augustine. The Independent Catholic church of India and Ceylon. Indep 44(1892)237. 
 CATHOLIC Epistles (N. T.), Epistles of James, Peter, John and Jude. [Hast 1:358-62- Int 4:222-3, 
 
 Corssen, Peter. Weiss; Die katholischen Briefe. GStt gel Anz 1(1893)573-602. 
 
 Gwynn, John. Older Syrlac version of the four minor Catholic Epistles. Hermathcna 7(1890)281-314. 
 K ii h 1. Katholische Briefe. TheolRundsch 1(1897-8)690-93. 
 CATHOLIC summer schools. See summer schools. Int 4:223(C. s s of Am), 
 
 CATHOLIC Truth Society. 
 
 Markoe, Wm. P. The Catholic truth society. CathWorld 52(1891)491-6; 63,114-22. 
 CATHOLIC University of America. Washington, D. C. Founded 1887. [Int 4:228. 
 
 K e a n e, John J. Leo XIII and others. Inauguration of McMahcm Hall. CathCnivBuU 1(1895)535-64. 
 O'G o r m a n, Thomas. Leo XIII and the Catholic university. CathDnivBuU 1(1895)8-24. 
 Pace, B. A. The McMahon Hall of philosophy. CathDnivBuU 1(1895)53-63. 
 CATHREIN, Viktor (1846). Dutch professor; theol. and ethical writer. [Kursoh '02:211, 
 
 B e 1 1 e s h e i m, A. P. Victor Cathreln's -Moral philosophle. Hlst-polBl 109(1892)61-73. 
 CAUCASUS or Caucasia, Russian Empire. Government and mt. range. [Dwight 135; Int 4:287-8; Brit 5:251. 
 Z w 1 s c h e n Kaspl und Pontus. MtsschrOrlent 23(1897)100-3. 
 
 Hahn, C. Heilige haine und baUme bel den vBlkern des Kaukasus. Ausland 64(1891)810-14. 
 Zabrowski. Ethnologle anclenne et moderne du Caucase. BuIlAnthropParis 4slO(1899)585-623. 
 CAULET, Fransois Etienne (1600-80). Bishop of Pamiers; writer. [Phil 237(D. R. U.) ; Lar 2:596, 
 
 D o u b 1 e t, G. Canlet, 6v8que de Pamiers, et les Jgsuites. AnnMldi 9(1897)201-26,323-33. 
 Doublet,!. Les Protestants a Pamiers sous I'eplscopat de Caulet. AmMor(1895)155-66,300-36. 
 
 163 
 
CADMB— CELTS. 
 
 CAUMA, Eabliah (—1894). Pekin Christian; envoy from Kulilai Khan to European powers. [ChevB 1:819. 
 
 h a b t, J. B. I-Iistolre du patriarclie Mar Jabalaha III et du molne Rabban Cauma. BevOrlentLat 1 
 ( 1893) 567-610 ; 2 (1894) 73-142,235-304, 5G6-043. 
 
 CAUSATIOlf or Causality. Relation of cause to effect. [Int 4:241-3; Baldw 1:168. 
 
 Hacks. Die princlpien der mechanlk von Hertz u. das causalgesetz. ArcbPSystemPhilos 5(1899)202-14.< 
 
 H a r t m a n n, Ed. V. Die alloti-ope eausalitat. ArchFSystemPhilos 5(]899)l-24.« 
 
 Peterson, James B. The empirical theory of causation. PhllosR 7(1898)43-61. 
 CAUSSADE, Martha and Marie de (fl. 1672-1689). French Protestants. 
 
 Weiss, N. Lettres in6d. de 2 moutalbanaises (1672-1689).. .BuUHistLit 41(1892)26-34. 
 CAVENDISH, England. Parish, co. Suffolk, [NatG 1:528. 
 
 Cavendish church. SuffdklnstProc 8(1894)263-72. 
 CAXTOIT, William (o. 1422-91). First English printer. [Int 4:267; Brit 5:279-80 
 
 Hunt, Theodore W. William Oaxton, the old English printer. HomB 22(1891)500-4. 
 CAYENNE, French Guiana. Capital of the island, [Int 4:267; Brit 5:280; Lipp 365 
 
 Mury, P. Les J6suites a Cayenne; la flfivre Jaune. fitudesJes 64(1895)465-79. 
 CEILLIER, RSmi (1688-1761). French Benedictine historian. [Int 4:275; M'Clint 2:173; Jack 148. 
 
 B e u g n e t. Etude biographlque et critique sur Dom Reml Celllier. Bar-le-DucM6m 2sl0 (1891)241-304. 
 
 Inscription commemorative en I'honneur de Dom Reml Celllier. Bar-be-DucM6m 3s3(1894)237-9. 
 CELESIA, Michel Angelo (19 cent.). Cardinal; arohh. of Palermo; Benedictine. 
 
 E 1 1 1 n g e r, Angelo. Michael Angelas Celesia, Cardinal-Erzblschof von Palermo. StBenedClst 17(1896) 
 140-8,313-21. 
 CELESTINTS III (—1198). 177 Pope, 1191. [M'Clint 2:173; Int 4:278; ChevB 1:830; Brit 5:291; Jack 148. 
 
 A u V r a y, L. Lettre inedlte de Celestin III. Moyen-Age 6(1893)161-2. 
 CELESTINTIS V (Pietro da Morrone). Pope (o. 1215-1296). 194 Pope,1294. [M'Clint 2:173-4; Int 4:278. 
 
 CarabellesG, P. Dna CoUa inedlta E seonosclnta dl Celestino V. ArchStorSt 16(1895)161-76. 
 
 S. P i e r r e Celestin et ses premiers blographes. AnalBoU 16(1897)365-92. 
 
 S c h u 1 z, Hans. Peter von Murrhone als Papst OBlestin V. ZKgsch 17(1896-7)363-97,477-507. 
 
 Vila et Miracula Sancti Petri Caelestlnl; [Latin text]. AnalBoU 9(1890)147-200; 10(1891)385-92. 
 
 Vie et miracles de S. Pierre CMestln, par deux de ses disciples. AnalBoU 16(1897)393-487. 
 
 Les vies primitives de S. Pierre CSlestin; nouvelles observations. AnalBoU 18(1899)34-42. 
 CELIBACY. The unmarried state. [M'Clint 2:174-7; Int 4:278-80; Baldw 1:168; Brit 5:292. 
 
 Blederlack, J. Verfahren geg. unenthaltsam lebende prlester. ZKathTheol 18(1894)567-75. 
 
 H a r d y, B. J. Love and divinity. GentM 281(1896)238-44. 
 
 J u s t 1 n u s. Die ehelosigkelt der Kathollschen geistlichen. PreussJahrb 86(1896)225-46. 
 
 S t a n g, WiUlam. Clerical celibacy. AmBcclesR 19(1898)141-63. 
 
 S t a rb u c k, C. C. Clerical celibacy: Its extent, restrictions, and exceptions. HomB 25(1893)21-30. 
 CELLE, or Zell, Prussia. Town in Hanover. [Int 4:284; Brit 26:628; Lipp 370; ChevI 1:623, 
 
 Bnsch6d6, A. -J. L'Bgllse francalse de Celle en AUemagne. BuUHistLlt 41(1892)644-67. 
 T 1 1 1 n. Geschlcbte der hugenottlschen gemelnde von Celle. DeutschHugenG 2,7-8(1893). 
 
 Tollin, H. Foundation de I'Bgl. ref. d eCelle (1686-1699). BullHlstLlt 42(1893)247-51. [W. Doc] 
 CELSUS (fl. 177). Early opponent of Christianity. [SmithW 1:435-6; M'Clint 2:177-9; Int 4:286, 
 
 B a r r o w s, Samuel J. Celsus, the first Pagan critic of Christianity. Arena 16(1896)1-28. 
 
 Draske, J. Das Johannesevangellum bei Celsus. NKirchlZ 9(1898)139-66. 
 
 Koetscbau, Paul. ' Die gliederung des Celsus. JahrbProtTheol 18(1892)604-32. 
 
 B o b i ns n, J. On the text of Orlgen against Celsus. JPhllol 18(1890)288-96. 
 CELTIC. An Indo-European language and lit. ; Welsh, Breton, Irish, Gaelic, Manx. ' [Int 4:287, 
 
 S h a n a n, T. J. Ancient Keltic literature. AmCathQ 19(1894)465-91. 
 CELTS. Western Europeans before Roman and German invasions. [Int 4:289 (Celtic peoples), 
 
 A r b i s de JubainviUe, H. d*. T^moignages linguist, de la civilisation commune aux Celtes et aux 
 Germ, pend. le s. av. J. C. RevueArch(lS91).* 
 
 N u 1 1, Alfred. Celtic myth and sage. FolkLore 1(1890)234-60. 
 Celts (art). 
 
 Allen, J. R. The Trawsfynydd taulkard; with notes on "late Celtic art." ArchCamb 13(1896)212-32, 
 321-36. 
 Celts (cemeteries). 
 
 E V a n s, Arthur John. Le cimetl€re celtlque d'Aylesford. Anthrop 2(1891)688-600. 
 Colts (Christian religion). [Int 4:287, 
 
 S t e V e n s o n, J. O. Celtic Christianity. ScotlrSocPro 6(1894)119-29. 
 Celts (religion). [M'OUnt 2:179-80; Jack 151 (see Druldf), 
 
 B 1 o c h, G. La religion des Gaulois. RevIntEnseign 29(1895)533-54; 30(1895)145-61. 
 
 Dgchelette, J. Le b«lier consacrfi aux divlnlt«s domest. gaulois. RevArch 3s33(1898)63-81,246-62. 
 
 Dottln, G. La religion des Gaulois. RevHlstRel 38(1898)136-52. 
 
 Flouest, Ed. Le dleu gaulois au maillet sur les antels ft quatre faces. BevArch 3815(1890)153-65. 
 
 G a 1 d o z, H. La cosmologle celtlque. ZCeltPhilol 1(1896-7)27-8. 
 
 Galdoz, R. Le Dieu Gaulois au malUet sur les autels ft quatre faces. RevArch 3sl6(1890)166-76. 
 
 1 m b e r t. Martial. Le dleu Gaulois de Chassenon. Rev6cAnthrop(1896)15-20. 
 
 J u b a 1 n V 1 1 1 e, H. d'Arbols de. La religion celtlque d'oprCs M. Rhys. RevHlstRel 22(1890)27-34. 
 
 int 
 
CELTS— CERTAINTY. 
 
 L e t 6 T r e, AncIi-6. Les dleux de la gaule. ReyficAnthrop 5(1895)393-407. 
 
 R e e s, J. Rogers. The Norse element In Celtic myth. ArchCamb 15(1898)312-44. 
 CEMETERY. Graveyard, or other burial place. [M'Clint 8:180; Int 4r893-S; Brit 6:388-32; Church 138. 
 
 rrank, G. Der friedhof. BvGblRh 47(1894)450-2,464-6.» 
 
 K a n z 1 e r, E. Sulla tecnica del musalci nel cimiterl crlstianl. NBnllArchCrls 4(1898)209-11. 
 
 Llssauer. Aus d. SltzungsberlcMen d. Alterthumsgesell. Prussia" (1891-92). NachDtschAlterth 4 
 (1893)46-47. 
 
 Lods, Armand. Les clmetl6res des pi-otestants 6trangers. BuUHistLit 44(1895)258-64. [W. Doc] 
 
 Mestorf, J. Ausgrabungeu & ervverbungen d. Museums... Altert. In Kiel. NachrDtsehAlterth 3(1892) 
 77-80. 
 
 Meuss, H. An attischen krlegergrabern. AllgZBeil 102(1892). 
 
 Nlcolai, A. Le cimetiSre gallo-romain de Saint-Martin du Lau III siScle. BullArch( 1897) 84-95. 
 
 Rademacher-C81n, C. German, begrabnussstatten am Khein zw. NachrDtsehAlterth 4(1893)54-59. 
 
 T r e i c h e 1, A. PrShist. fundstellen in Westpreussen & d. Bstl. Pommern. NachrDtsehAlterth 2(1891) 
 57-CO. 
 CENSORSHIP. Critical superviaion of pnhlioation by state or church. [Int 41896-7; M'CIint 8:188; VapL 403, 
 
 H 1 1 g e r s, Joseph. Deber den Index der verbotenen biicher. StimMar-Laach 56(1899)408-24. 
 
 H 1 1 g e r s, Joseph Zur kirchlichen gesetzgebung aber verbotene biicher. StlmMar-Laaeh 56(1899)258-72. 
 
 The "Imprimatur." AmEcclesE 3(1890)357-61. 
 
 M e y e r, F. Hern. Bttcherverbote in Konigrelche Preussen von 1834 bis 1882. ArchiTDtschBuch 14(1890) 
 317-49. 
 CENSURE (Eccl.). Limited spiritual punishment by the church, [M'CIint 8:188-3; Jack ISl; Church 138. 
 
 Perles. La Constitution "offlciorum" et les censeurs diocesains. KevMondeCath 132(1897)229-40. 
 CENSUS, Periodical countingr of the people. [Int 4:297-300; Hast 1:366 (Census; see David, Quirlnius). 
 
 G., A. The census In the days of Herod. TheolQ 2(1899)187-203. 
 
 R a m s a y, W. M. The census of Quirinius. Exp Ss5(1897)274-86,425-35. 
 CENTINI, Giacento (fl, c, 1630-40), Italian opponent of Urbanus 8, [MorM 8:151. 
 
 Rosl, M. La congiura dl Giacento Anflnl contro Urbano VIII. ArchRomStor XXII(1899)3-4.347-70.* 
 CENTRAL Africa. Geographical central section.. [Dwight 136; Brit 26:636. 
 
 Aus einen englischen Blaubuche. AUgMissZ 22(1895)128-34. 
 
 G 1 a y e, E. J. New conditions in Central Africa. Cent 53(1896-7)900-16, ill. 
 
 Laffln, C.J. Recent progress in Central Africa. MlssR ns 9(1896)411-5. 
 CENTRAL America. Region betrreen Mexico and South America, [M'CIint 8:186; Lipp 378-3; Int 4:301-5. 
 Central America (Christian religion). 
 
 Clinch, Bryan J. The early missionaries of Central America. AmCathQ 23(1898)260-72. 
 
 L e n a r d, D. L. Mexico, Central America, and the West Indies. MissR ns 6(1892)226-31. 
 
 Scof i eld, C. I. The Central American mission field. MlssR nsll(1898)184-9, ill. 
 
 T b e y, Joshua H. Central American missions. MissR ns6(1892)206. 
 Central America (Indians). 
 
 S c f i e I d, C. I. The Indians of Central America, MissR ns9(1896)186-92. 
 Central America (native religion), 
 
 R a y n a u d, G. Quelques mots sur les panth€ons de I'Amerique centrale et les Mex. EtCritHist 287 
 (1896)373-97. 
 CERES, Goddess of the grain, [M'CIint 11:867-8; Int 4:318-19; Brit 5:345; Gardn 1:189. 
 
 Rubensohn, O. Demeter als heilgotthelt. ArchlnstAthMitt 20(1895)360-7. 
 CERINTHUS (1st cent.). Egyptian opponent of teachings of St. John, [SmithW 1:117-9; M'CIint 2:190-1. 
 
 V 8 1 1 e r, Daniel. Cerinth in der Apokalypse. TheolTlJdschr 26(1891)259-92. 
 CERO. Revolving wooden obelisk, probably originally a May pole. 
 
 Bower, Herbert M. The elevation & procession of the Cerl at Gubbio. Folk-loreSocPub 39(1896)1-140. 
 CERTAINTY. Complete assurance as to a proposition. [Baldw 1:170-1, 
 
 B a c o n, Leonard Woolsey. How the Rev. Dr. Stone bettered his situation. OhrLit 12(1894-6)193-200. 
 Bergman, Julius, tfber glaube und gewissheit. ZPhilos 107(1896)176-202. 
 h a t a r d, Francis Silas. Human certitude and divine faith. Cath World 55(1892)84-92. 
 n a c k e n s c h m 1 d t, K. La certitude de la foi. RevThetPhil 30(1897)428-56. 
 H a r i n g, T. Gabe es gewissheit [if J. C. is unhistorical] 7 ZTheoluKlrche 8(1898)468-93. 
 Konlg. Glaubensgewlsshelt und schrlftzeugnls. NKlrcheZ 1 (1890)439-63,515-80. 
 L u t h e r, F. Die auf auktorltat und erfahrung gegriindete glaubens— und heilsgewlssheit, NKirchlZ 6 
 
 (1895)30-64,112-36. 
 Malan, 0. La certitude religieuse chez le croyant. RevThQuest 6(1897)421-36. 
 R a e c a u d, J. La certitude chr6tienne. RevThetPhil26(1893)522-48; 27(1894)63-102,154-88,256-73. 
 Sell, Karl. Zwel thesenrelhen Uber geschlchtliche gewissheit und glauben. ZTheoluKlrche 8(1898)261-70. 
 Smith, Walter. Certitude. PhiloR 2(1893)665-76. 
 
 V i B c h e r, Eberhard. Die geschlchtliche gewissheit und der glaube an Jesus Chrlstas. ZTheolaKlrch» 
 8(1898)195-260. 
 
 Wolsen. Wie werde ich melnes glaubens gewlss? ZPastTh 21(1897-8)1-23. 
 
 Workman, George Coulson. BellglouS certainties; or. Things which are not shaken. OanMeth 6(1894) 
 287-300. 
 
 165 
 
OEETAINTY— CHALDEANS. 
 
 W r 1 g h t, 6. Frederick. "Beyond reasonable doubt" — a practical principle. HomR 36(1898)291-5. 
 CEKVANI, Maroello (fl. IBBO). Cardinal. . .[Mor 11:118. 
 
 Dorez. Card. Marcello Oervlnl et I'lmprlmerle a Rome (1539-1550). BePranEomeM6e 12(1892)289-313, 
 
 Uh s e s, S. CoiTespondenz des Cardinal Cervlno mit WUh Slrlet (1546). EomQuartalsch 11,4(1897)695- 
 604. • 
 CERVANTES, Saavedra, Miguel de (1547-1616). Spanish writer. [Int 4;322-4j Brit 6:847-66, 
 
 L e e, G. Don Quixote's religion. DonahoeM 38(1897)412-9. 
 CERVATE, Italy. (?) [Rltt 1:427 Oerrati Monte. 
 
 Cozza-Luzi, G. Bpigrafe greea nell'abbadla dl C. Maria dl CerTate. Bessar 4(1898-9)339-54. 
 
 N. F. Una nuova ricostruzione dell'eplgrafe greca della badla di Cervate. Bessar 6(1899-1900)161. 
 CESARIO, Antonio(1760-1828). Italian philologist & theologian. [Int 4:325; VapL 410-11. 
 
 B e r t o 1 d 1, A. li'amlclzia dl Pletro Giordanl con Antonio Cesarl. NuovAntol 140(1895)117-34,297-327. 
 CEUTA, Africa. Town in Morroooo. [Int 4:329; Lipp 376; Brit 6:358; 26; 648; ChevT 1:632. 
 
 X 1 q u 6 s, Jos6. Eplscopoliglo de Ceuta. AcHlstMadrB 18(1891)401-25. 
 CiVENNES, France. Mountain range in the S. [Int 4:329; Brit 5;368; Lipp 376. 
 
 Among the C§Tenne mountains. WeslMethM 120(1897)747-51. 
 
 Fenbrune-Berblnau, P. En C6vennes en 1690. BuUHlstLlt 47(1898)8-14. 
 CEYLON, Indian Ocean. Island. [Dwight 137-8; M'Clint 2:191-2; Int 4:329-33; Brit 6:359-70; 26:643-7. 
 
 C e y 1 n u. die m. daselbst. BvMlsslonsm(1894)l-12,73-81, 112-22.* 
 
 Corner-Ohlmus Caroline. A dCTlI-dance In Ceylon. 19thCent 46(1899)814-17. 
 
 Coub6, S. De PondlehSry a Marseille; journal de voyage. fitudesJes 34(55) (1891)95-121. 
 
 David, Vadakunu Devesagayane. Are missions successful In Ceylon and India? SSTimes 40(1898)722-3. 
 
 Deschamps, Smile. Les Veddas de Ceylan. Anthrop 2(1891)297-37. 
 
 Dschaffna und die mission Im Norden Oeylons. KathMlss(1890)225-8,254-7. 
 
 L e c 1 e r c q, Jules. Les temples souterraius de Ceylon. AcadBelgBull 3s35 (1898) 729-38. 
 
 L e 1 1 c h, Mary and Margaret W. Progress In Ceylon. MlssR nsl0(1897)256-60. 
 
 Mohammedanism in Ceylon. ChMIssInt ns23(1898)29-33. 
 
 Schmolck. Eindrilcke von der Insel Ceylon. EvMissIonsm( 1892) 25937.* 
 
 W 1 c k r e m a s I n g h e, Martino de Zilva. Volkglauben In Ceylon; die furcht boser geister vor elsen. 
 AmCrquell ns5(1894)7-9. 
 CHABAR. See Habar. [JewE 3:658; M'Clint 2:194 (Chabare, see Achahara), 
 
 CHADIR. A personage in Arabic literature. 
 
 D y r f f, Karl. Wer jst Chadir? ZfAssyriol 7(lE92)319-27. 
 
 K 1 d z b a r s k 1, Mark. Wer 1st Ohadlr? ZfAssyriol 7(1892)104-16. 
 CHADWICK, John White (1840-1904). American Unitarian clergyman; writer. [WhoA '03:249; Lamb 1:B98. 
 
 J a e o b 1, Franz. John White Chadwlck, ein Onitarlerprediger. ChrWelt 12(1898)755-8. 
 CHAGA, Waohaga or Wasagara. Bantu tribe of German East Africa. [Int 4:337; [Dwight 265]. 
 
 B I s h o p Tucker's visit to Chagga. ChMIssInt nsl7(1892)599-e03. 
 
 S., G. F. The closing of the Chagga mission. ChMIssInt nsl8( 1893)246-65. 
 CHAILL:6, Pierre (fl. 1693). French Prot. physician. 
 
 E 1 e b e m n d, de. Le mSdecln Pierre Challie, et sa famllle (1693). BuUHistLit 44(1895)40-2. [W.Doc] 
 
 Weiss, N. L'independanee des £;tats-Unis d'Amerlque et P. Chains. BuUHistLit 44(1895)305-26. [W. 
 Docs.] 
 CHAINED books. Fastened by a chain to prevent removal. [Clarkln 321. 
 
 B 1 a d e s, William. Books in chains. Antiquary 22(1890)209-12. 
 CHAINED Image. Idol bound to keep in control of the worshippers. 
 
 C r o o k e, W. The binding of a god; a study of the basis of idolatry. Folk-Lore 8(1897)325-55. 
 
 G o d d e n, Gertrude M. Chained images; (TOvea festival.) Folk-Lore 4(1893)108-9. 
 CHAITANYA (1485-1528). Hindu reformer. [Balf 1:688. 
 
 M u d g e, James. Two Hindoo reformers. MlssK ns6 (18931 494-8. 
 CHALBOS (fl. 1708-38). French priest. 
 
 W., N. Dn pretre tolSrant dans les C6venncs 1708-1732. BuUHistLit 41(1892)192-6 [W.Doc] 
 CHALCEDON. Bishopric in Bithynia (Council 461 A.D.). [SmithC 1:333-7; ChevT 1:689. 
 
 Anketell, John. The true creed of the church: the creed of Chalcedon. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)521-6. 
 E e s s e, J. Sortes de motoes en Orient a. le con. de Chalcficolne. EevHiitEel 40(1899)159-202. 
 
 The creeds at Chalcedon. ChurchQ 48(1899)190-9. 
 CHALDEAN Rite=Syro-Chaldeans or Syro-Orientals. Nestorian Roman Catholics. [Int 4:342. 
 
 Assyrian ordinations. ChurchEcl 25(1897-8)351-3. 
 
 C h a b o t, J. B. Les orlglnes du patrlarehat cbald§en. EevOrChr 1,2(1896)66-90.* 
 
 Docutenta relationum Inter S. sedem apostollcan et Assyriorum Orlentalium sen Chaldaeorum ec- 
 
 cleslam. Bessar 5(1898-9)511-47; 6(1899-1900)131-60,301-44,542-81; 7,92-136,318-54,576-99. 
 G 1 a m 1 1, P. S. Documenta relationum Inter S. sedem ap. et Assyr. Orient, sen Chaldaeorum eccl. Bessar 
 
 4(1898-9)381-404; 5,511-47; 6(1899-900)131-60,301-44,542-81; 7(92-1,36,318-54,576-99. 
 H o f f m a n, E. A. The Assyrian church. ChurchEcl 24(1896-7)312-27. 
 
 Thomas, Emanuel Joseph. Die klrche der Chaldtter. KathMiss(lS99)25-7. 
 CHALDEANS. Semitic people of Assyrio-Babylonia. See Aasyrio-Babylonia. [Int4:S43-4. 
 
 Note. — The effort to distinguish between Chaldea and Babylonia having proved even more fruitless than 
 
 166 
 
CHALDEE— CHAMS. 
 
 the effort to distinguish between Assyria and Babylonia, the literature relating to Chaldea has also been 
 placed under the more general heading of Assyrio-Babylonia. 
 CHALDEE (language). Bee Aramaic. [U'Clint 2:200-1. 
 
 CHALDIA, or Nairi. Segion of Ancient Armenia around Lake Van, inhab. by the Vratu. [Int 4:313-4. 
 
 Jensen, P. Sitze d. "Urarto-Chalder" z. zeit Tlglatpileser's I. ZfAssyrlol 11(1896)306-9. 
 B e 1 c k, W. u. Lehmann, C.V. Jensen's Bemerkungeii betreffs d. sllze d. Ohalder. ZfAssyriol 12(1897) 
 113-23. 
 CHALICE. Communion cup. [M'Clint 2:202; Int 4:344; Church 141; Jack 152; SmithC 1:337-41. 
 
 The chalice. AmEcclesR 3(J.1890)161-9. 
 
 The chalice In the hands of a dead priest. AmEcclesU 3(1890)377-8. 
 Chomton, L. Callce de I'hospiece Salnt-Aiine. BnllHistDijon 17(1899)97-9. 
 C r 1 p p s, W. On a mediaeval chalice and paten round In Wales. ArchJ 49(1892)83-5. 
 Oripps, Wilfrid J. On a pre-reformatlon chalice lately discovered. Antiquary 31(1895)14-15. 
 F a 1 1 o w, T. M. On a medieval chalice and paten at West Drayton, Middlesex. Bellq ns32(1892)l-3. 
 P a 1 1 o w, T. M. The Ugthorpe chalices. Antiquary 33 (1897)147-9. 
 
 P f r e n c h, J. F. M. A notice of some co. Wexford and other chalices. AntlqlrJ 28(1898)126-35. 
 M i n e t, William. Notes on the Communion cups of the Dutch church of Norwich. HugLondProc 5 
 
 (1894-6)443-54. 
 Robertson, James. Notes referring to the Archer chalices. AntlqlrJ 29(1899)28-31. 
 Stephenson, Mill. Chalice brasse.^ in Yorkshire. Eeliq ns31 (1891)65-6. 
 CHALLANS, Franco. Town in VendSe. [Lipp 378. 
 
 Teillet, L. Notes sur I'egl. de Challans: lie. 16e. 17e. s. EevHlstQuest 7Doc(1891)122-38. 
 Telllet, L. Cart, de N. D. de C. BevHlstQjest 10Doc(1894)5-21; 11(1895)17-36,161-72,222-38,257-98, 
 315-45. 
 CHAL0N-S17R-SA0NE, France. Subprefecture, dept. Saone et Loire. [Ritt 1:431; M'Clint 2:203-1. 
 
 Bongenot, W.-S. Tombe d'Stienne de S. Croix et I'gcole catb. do Chalou. BuUArch (1892)339-46. 
 CHALONB-SrE-llIARNE, France. Town, dept. JIarne. [Int 4:347; Brit 5:378-9; 26:648; Lipp 379. 
 
 Dannreutber, H. £gl. r6f. de Chalons en 1622 et 1629. BullHistLlt 39(1800)314-18. 
 Demaison, L. Les chevets des ^glises Notre-Dame de Chfllons et Salut-Remi de Reims. BullArch 
 
 (1899)84-107. 
 L u c o t. Dgcouverte d'anciens tombeaux dans la catb. de Chaiors-sur-Marne. AutFrBull(1895)191-7. 
 Lucot. S.-Etienne et r«v. P. de Hans; Vitrail de la cath. de Chaious. SoeAntMem 6sl (1890)245-52. 
 CHALUS or Chastellus, Pierre de ( — 1352). Benedictine; Bp. of Valence and Die 1342. 
 
 Vernet. P. De Chains 6v. de Valence ct de Die. BullValenee 11(1891)155-66,199-207; 12(1892)5-20. 
 CHAIIALIi:RES, France. Arrondissement of Clermont in Fuy-de-D5me. [ChevT 1:641. 
 
 R a n q u e t, H. du. Eglise de ChamallSres, prSs Clermont-Ferrand. BullMon 60(1895)412-44. 
 CEAHBERLAIN', Jacob (1835^). American missionary to India; writer. [WhoA'06:307; Int 4:349. 
 
 Pier son, Arthur T. Prayer in the tiger jungle. MissRns 11(1898)748-52. 
 CHAMBEELAIN, Thomas (—1894!) (Oxford, English). Vicar; writer. [All 4:308. 
 
 Canon Chamberlain. CburehEcI 22(1894-5)111-13. 
 
 CHAMBERS, Talbot Wilson (1819-96). American clergyman; writer. [All 4:310; Int 4:362. 
 
 Searle, J. Preston. Reverend Talbot Wilson Chambers, S.T.D., LL.D. PresbandRefR 1(1896)577-94. 
 
 CHAMB±BY, France. City, cap. dept. Savoie. [Int 4:353; Brit 5:381; Lipp 379; ChevT 1:641-2. 
 
 Weiss, N. Une JournCe a Chambdry; notes et documents infirtlts (1541-1557). BuUHlstLIt 39(1890) 
 
 464-9. [W.Uoc] 
 
 CHAMBOLLE-MirSIGNY, France. Parish, dept. Cote-d'Or. [Eitt 1:432. 
 
 Chabeuf, Henri. Les peintures de I'ggllse. de Chambolle-JIusigny. Kev.VrtChret 5s0(1895)407-10. 
 CHAMBBE ardente. French executionary tribunal of Inquisition, est. 1536. [Int 4:354. 
 
 B a i r d, Henry M. The "Chambre ardente" and French Protestantism under Henry II. PresbandRefR 2 
 
 (1891)400-11. 
 W e I s s, N. Une semalne de la Chambre ardente du parlement de Paris sous Henri II. BullHistLit 48 
 (1899)573-602. [W.Docs.] 
 CHAMPAGNE, France. Old province about Troyes. [Int 4:358; Brit 6:385-6; Lipp 380; ChevT 1:644-7. 
 
 Ch a p p 6 e, J. Le carrelage de I'abbaye de Champagne. SocHistMaine 41(1898)26-55. 
 L e f 6 V r e, Audr€. Superstitions ct oraisons de la Champagne et de la Brie. BuIIAntbropParls 4s3 
 
 (1892)1.34-44. 
 W., N. figl. de La Champagne avec leurs past, et anc. en 1571. BullHistLit 39(1890)128-34. 
 Weiss, N. figllses de la Champagne. Pbalsbourg et Mannheim. BullHistLit 39(1890)303-14. 
 CHAMPNESS, Thomas (contemp). English protestant clergyman. 
 
 Lnnn, Henry S. The founder of a protestant brotherhood. RofR's(Ny)18(lS98)432-4. 
 CHAMPOLLIOIir, Jean Francois (1790-1831), French Egyptologist. [Int 4:362 (—1832) ; Brit 5:387. 
 
 Renonf, p. lePage. Young and Champollion. SocBlbArch 19 (1897) 188-209. 
 CHAMPVOrx, France. Parish, dept. NiSvre. [ChevT 1:648; Ritt 1:434. 
 
 Lesplnasse, Rene de. L'SgUse de Champvoux. NlvernBuU 3s7(]896-8) 158-60. 
 CHAMB (Tsiam, Taham) French Indo-China. A mountain race in the BE., 12° N. [Brit 6:96 c-d. 
 
 A y m o n 1 e r, fitienne. Les tchames et leurs religions. RevHlstRel 24(1891)187-237,261-315. 
 
 167 
 
CHANCE— CHARITfi-SUR-LOIKE. 
 
 [Hast 1:370; Int 1:362. 
 CHANCE. Cauaelessness or unknown cause. 
 
 C a r r, Arthur. The exclusion of chance from the Bible. Exp 5s8(18P8)181-lJ0. 1.341,0.3 4, 
 
 CHANCEL. Choir end of a church or its rail or screen. [M'Clint ^^^^Of;/"* * f«']^^,"^^*f 1.341(863.4), 
 
 An a re, J. Lewis, the chancel screens of parish churches. SussexArchCol o9(lS94)31-54. 
 
 W e r n 1 e k e, E. tiber den blldeischen schmuck der kanzel. OhrKunstbl(1891)181-7d. ^^^ ^ ^^^ 
 
 CHANDIETT, France. Ce. of St. Pierre-de-Chandieu. Is6re. , „ , „ fl,„„ -RniiRUtr it <!B 
 
 Cazenove, Raoul de. Chandleu et ses seigneurs.-Antolne de la Roche-Ohandieu. BullHl^tLit 39 
 
 Pufrfc^e, A. Le chateau de Chandleu et les protestants de Lyon. BuUHistLlt 39(1890)276-83. 
 CHANEL, Peter Maria Alois C1S03-), French R. C. Missionary to Ooeamca. 
 
 Crawford, Virginia M. The martyr-apostle of Futuna. Avellaria 33(1891)1-4,34-7,59-61,73-7. 
 
 Der selige Peter Maria Alois Chanel. KathMlss(lS90)93-8,123-30,168-72,188-93. 
 CH'ANG. Buddhist convert to Christianity in Manchuria. 
 
 P ler son, Arthur T. Ch'ang; the blind apostle of Ivlanchnria. MissR nsl2(1899)81-6. 
 CHANNEL Islands, English Chamiel. Group of islands. [Int 4:369-70; Brit 6:391.3, 26:664; Lipp 382 
 
 D e G r a V e T. W. Reg. of Walloon ch. of Southampton, and Channel Isl. HugLondProc 5(1894-6)125-78. 
 CHANNING, William Ellery (1780-1842). Am. Unitarian clergyman; writer. [M'Chnt 2:207-8; Int 4:370-1. 
 
 Bartol, C. A. The Boston pulpit. NewWorld 2(1893)479-92. 
 
 T h u r s t o n, Charles Rawson. The house and haunts of Channing. NewEngM nsl5(1896-7)417-31. 
 CHANSONS de Geste. Medieval French poems of chivalry. [Int 4:371; ChevT 1:641. 
 
 H a y d e n, Mary. The Chansons de geste. DuhK 114(1894)346-ri7. 
 CHANT. Style of church song. See also Gregorian Music. [Int 4:371; ChevT 1:661-2; M'Clint 2:208. 
 
 A y e r, Joseph CuUen. Notes on the Anglican chant. ChurchEcl 26(1898-9)972-6. 
 
 T h e liturgical chant. AmBcclesB 2(1890)20-9. 
 CHANTICA or Chanukkah. See Hanakkah.. JowE 3:668. [M'Clint 2:208 (see Dedication— Feast of). 
 
 CHAOS. Matter without designed form. [M'Clint 2:208-9; Int 4:378. 
 
 Clemen, Carl. Gunkel; SchBpfuug und chaos in urzeit und endzeit. StuduKrit 68(1895)619-30. 
 
 K o s t e r s, W. H., van Manen, W. C. SehBptung u. chaos v. Gunkei. TheolTijdsclir 30(1896)76-97. 
 CHAPSELAINE, Auguste C — 1866). French missionary to China. 
 
 C o u r c y. Martyre de I'abbe Chapdelaine en Chine. RevilistDlpl 13(1899)481-511. 
 CHAPEL, Jean (fl. 1731). French Protestant preacher. 
 
 Aetlvite misslonnaire de Jean ChapeL BulIHistLit 39(1890)647-53. [Docs.] 
 CHAPMAN, George (1807-93). English Methodist missionary to West Africa. 
 
 W a k i n s h a w, William. A pioneer African missionary. WeslMetbM 117(1894)641-4. 
 CHARACTER. A person in his disposition towards actions. [M'Clint 2:212-3; Church 142; Int 4:378, 
 
 Alexander, S. Character and conduct. IntJBthics 3(1892-3)466-89. 
 
 C a r p e n t e r, W; B. Influence of Christ on eharaetcr. GoodWords(1893)07-72,139-44,209-16,283-8,3o4-60, 
 427-32,498-504,572-6,643-S, 715-20, 7S7-92,8.5r>-00. 
 
 D e 1 k, Edwin Heyl. Character and democracy. LuthQ ns(lS94)23.t-.38. 
 
 P a i r a 1 1, H. H. The forces which determine character. MetbR 78(1896)29-34. 
 
 Fisher, George P. Culture and character for tlieir own sake. SSTlmes 36(1894)274-6. 
 
 F r e n c h, Ernest A. The fascination of the Christian character. WeslMethM 121(1898)495-9. 
 
 Hal], Charles Cuthbert. The mystery of worship, and Its effect upon character. Outl 48(1893)518-20. 
 
 Hamlin, Tennis S. The reflex influence of character upon Intellect. ChrThought lls(lS93-4)4C3-72. 
 
 Herrick, C. L. The physical basis of character. BaptistQ 12(1890)183-92. 
 
 J a c k s o n, Crawford. Character as related to flesh and spirit. MethRSo 41(1895)327-34. 
 
 P a y o t, Jules. L'^ducation du caractSre. RevPhllosoph.48(1899)594-ei4. 
 
 P o p e, B, Martin. Tests of Christian character. WeslMethM 119(1896)291-3,445-7,588-90. 
 
 R 1 c h a r d s, M. H. Without temptation. LuthQ ns20(1890)63-7li. 
 CHARAY, France. Augustinian priory in dcpt. Ardoohe. ; f d. 1000. [ChevT 1 :656, 
 
 Jaubert. H. BuUe d'Alexaudre IV en faveur de prieurS de Charay. BnllVulence 10(1890)219-23. 
 CHARBONNEL, Victor (Contemp). French ex-Catholic clergyman. 
 
 O a r u s, Paul. The reason why Abb6 Charbonnel fal!ed. OpenConrt 12(],S9S).';nO-o. 
 
 Char bonne 1, Victor. An explanation. OperOonrt 13(1899)3(1-44. 
 
 Stanton, Theodore. Victor Charbonnel. OpenConrt 12(1898)293-9. 
 CHARENTE-INFi:RIET;RE, France. Western department. [Int 4:381; Lipp 383; ChevT ll666-7, 
 
 N o a e t, Henri. Sur quelques figlises rnmaines de la Ch;irente-Inferieiire. BuUMon 66(1890)363-8.4 
 CHARENTON, France. Town, dept. Cher. [Lipp 383; M'Clint 2:213(?) ; ChevT 1:657. 
 
 Read, Ch. Les anciens d'Ablon et Charenton en 1607 et 1609. Bull Hist Lit 42(1893)142-5. [W. Doc] 
 
 W e i s s, N. and Gelin, H. Les mSreaux du temple de Charenton. BulIHistLit 43(1894)46-51. 
 CHARISMA. A gift of grace. [M'Clint 2:218; Thayer 667. 
 
 E a r d s 1 e y, J. W. The charisma. Churchm nsl0( 1895-6) 511-16. 
 
 L a u t e rb u r g, M. D. Charisma u. 5. bedeutung f. d. prak. theol. BeitFSrdChrTb 2(1898)1H1-141. 
 CHARIT^-sur-Loire France. Benedictine priory, arrond. Cosne (NiSvre), fd. 1066. [Lipp 383 (CharitS La). 
 
 Duminy, E. Prise de possession du prieure de la Charite. NivernBuU 3s6(1896)384-92. 
 
 D u m i n y, E. Reconnaissance par les habitants de la Charit§ des droits du prleur en 1667. NivcrnBuIl 
 386(1896)359-77. 
 
 108 
 
CHARITON— CHARITY. 
 
 CHARITON, St. Christian monk, b. loonium, disciple "of Theola & Paul." [SmithC 1:349; ChevB 1:851. 
 
 B u r k i 1 1. S. Chariton. CambPhilolPr(189e)13-5. 
 CHARITY. Relief of the destitute. [Int 4:384; Brit 6:401-2; 86:668-90. 
 
 A b b t t, Lyman. The personal problem of charity. Forum 16(1893-4)663-9. 
 Altmodische wohlthatigkelt. Israellt 36(1895)1567-70,1631-4. 
 
 B a r u e 1 1, S. A. Christianit.v and the charity organization soclet.v. EeouE 4(1894)189-94. 
 B e a d 1 e, H. M. Charity as It was and Is. OathWorld 69(1899)81-7. 
 li 1 e n f a i t, Bodel. Armverzorglng. TheolTljdschr 29(1895)246-9. 
 F 1 e n f a 1 t, Bodel. Kerkelljkc armverzorglng. TheolTljdschr 28(1894)47-60. 
 r 8 h m e r t, Victor. Das Verbaitniss der Armenpflege und Gemelnniitzigkeit zum klrchlichen Gemeln- 
 
 deleben. ChrWelt 23(1890)532-6. 
 Bosanquet, B. Principles and chief dangers of administration of charity. IntJEthlcs 3(1892-3)323-36. 
 B r a d f o r d, A. H. The charities of Germany. IMlssE ns3(1890)92-100. 
 
 B r a n d t s, M. Entsteh. u. wlrks. d'... oeuvres de blenfaisancc in Paris. Char 4(1899)173-84.* 
 B r k s, J. G. A school for the science of charity. EthRec(P)3(1890)20-30. 
 C a 1 d w e 1 1, J. C. Pauperism and charity. LuthQ ns24( 1894) 39-48. 
 Catholic charities under the microscope. CathWorld 60(1894)116-20. 
 C6sar. Wohlfahrtspflege a. d. lande. Protest 3(1899)191-4,209-ll,233-6.< 
 
 Chanolne-Dav ranches. Quelques charit^s normandes. AcadRouenPrgc (1891-8) 321-74. 
 Charity endowed and unendowed. LondQ 86(1896)76-97. 
 
 Ohavannes, Henri. Les droits de la Y6rlt6 et ceux de la charite. RevThetPhil 25(1892)225-56. 
 Darfield, John. Parish councils and parish charities. Contemp 64(1893)777-787. 
 D e w s n, Francis A. The life of charity. NChurchB 2(1895)182-97. 
 E., S. Ohlhorns Geschlchte der christllchen llebesthiltigkeit. ChrWelt 5(1891)31-6. 
 Elbert, A. La charite. NonvRev 116(1899)494-605. 
 
 E 1 1 1 8, Emily Glode. The fetish of charity. Westm 135(1891)301-10,373-84. 
 E m e r y, S. L. The charitable works of women. CathWorld 68(1899)451-8. 
 
 F a 1 k, F. Die sorge fUr die peregrini et pauperes in den alten klSstern. Hlst-polBl 114(1894)340-50. 
 Fichtner. Clir. liebesthatigkelt. . . und wirken des Herrn. MonatssInnM(1894)22i'-47.« 
 Franz, Adolph. Die kath. charltas u. Prof. Dr. Schell in Wflrzburg. Hlst-polBl 119(1897)705-17. 
 H e 1 d r u n g, L. u. Chaufepl6, Domplerre de. fJb. hoU^nd. Armenwesen. MonatssInnM(1896)370-81, 
 
 412-29.* 
 Hillner, G. Die Armenpflege in ejnem Livland. Landklrchlsplel. MlttRus9(1894)lll-37.* 
 H i 1 1 n e r, G. D. kirchl. armenpflege 1. d. liviand. landgen. MittRuss 30(1897)298-315.» 
 Hillner. Die Mitarbeit unserer Landpastoren in der communalen Armenpflege. MittRuss(1896)97- 
 
 116,452-65. 
 H B n i g, W. Das wohlthRtigkeitswesen vom kirchl. standpunkte aus beleuchtet. ProtKz(1892)739-58, 
 
 768-73. • , 
 
 Jansen, J. L. De orlglne charltatis mutuae. JahrbPhllSpekTh 12(1898)333-45. 
 J h n s o n, Alexander. The ethical basis of charity. Lendahand 16(1895)373-82. 
 n i e Jiidlsche armenpflege In Oesterreich. JiidPress 21(1890)57-8. 
 KInn. Sterbllchkelt in uns. charitat. congregatlonen. Char 2(1897)107-09,131-4.* 
 Kobelt. Chr. liebesthatlgkelt Im wechsel des culturlebens. MouatssInnM(1894)40i-]0.* 
 KStzschke, H. Klrchliche wohlthatighelt. KlrchMonatss 12(1893)294-98.* 
 
 IC r ii g e r, K. Vorschiage zur hebung und besserung der kl. armenp. MonatssInnM(1896)359-70.* 
 K ii g 1 e r. D. kirchl. armenpflege, ihre notwendigk«lt, aufgabe u. organisation. MittRuss(1895)318-47.* 
 L a m b e r t, Alfred. L'obllgation soclale de I'assistance. RevPhllanthr 1(1897)718-720. 
 L a t h r p. Rose Hawthorne. A cheerful view of a hard problem. Oath World68(1899) 659-69. 
 Lehmkuhl, Auguste. Le droit an Secours. RevSocCath 1(1897)161-71. 
 
 Lnbenow. By. volkssehuUehrer. . . der arbeiten der chr. llebesthatigkeit ? MonatssInnM (1891) 82-8.* 
 McDonough, John J. Catholic schools and charities under the new constitution. CathWorld 62(1890) 
 
 682-94. 
 M e r 1 1 n I, Luigl. "La carita crlstlana" dl L. A. Muratorl. RlvBenef 23(1895)321-32. 
 Michael, E. Deutsche charltas im 13 jhrb. ZKathTheol 23(1899)201-26. 
 M d e r n e wohlthatigkelt. Israelit 36(1895)1527-9,1543-6. 
 
 M s c a t c 1 1 I, A. Le orlgini della cariti crlstlana. RlvBenef 19(1891)353-8. 
 Munsterberg, E. D. ausiand. armenwes. SchrArmenpfl 35(1898). 
 
 Muensterberg, E. Public charity and priv. phllan. in Ger. AmJSociol 2(1896-7)589-605,680-98. 
 -M u t e a u, A. Monographies de certalnes categories d'asslstCs. ReyAsslst 8(1897)277-284. 
 O'Rlordan, M. The church vs. the state in the concerns of the poor. CathWorld 60(1894)145-57. 
 Parsons, Reuben. Charity in the middle age; hospitals. Ave Maria ns36( 1893) 511-14. 
 Pesch, H. Wohlthatlgkeitsanstalten c. b. in Wlen. StimMar-LaachErgbd 13(1891)257-393. 
 Phelps, L. R. The use and abuse of endowed charities. EconB 2(1892)88-104. 
 Rich and poor. ChurchQ 44(1897)182-99. 
 
 Sangster, Margaret E. Sweet charity. EvRep 68 (1891)425-27. 
 
 Steward, D.D. Three abiding graces in the Psalms. Church nsB(1890-l)67-71,125-31, 186-90. 
 T n i o 1 0, Joseph. L'historie de la charit« en Italic. ConglntCath 5(1894)333-48. 
 
 109 
 
CHARITY— OHARLWOOD. 
 
 T w i n i n g, Louisa. The administration of eliarlty. EconB 5(1895)467-88. 
 
 V i e u j a n t, J. Quand I'ldge de la charlt§ fit sou appar. daus I'hlst. EevBelg iia24(1898)49. 
 
 Willi el ml. Beschaffung materleller mlttel fur die klrchl. llebesthatlgkelt. Moni.lssInnM(1892)463- 
 81,503-14.* 
 
 W y 1 1 e, A. McElroy. A prophylactic benevolence. HomB 23(1892)282-4. 
 
 W 1 n t h r p, Alice Worthlngton. The Catholic charities of England. Oath World 65(1897)14-23. 
 CHARLEMAGNE, or Charles I the Great (742-814). Emperor of the West. [Int 4:387-9; Brit 5 i402-4. 
 
 B a p s t, Germain. Dessin de I'autel de Charlemagne. AntFrMem (1899) 168. 
 
 C a s t e t s, F. Iter Hieros. ; ou, Voy. de Charlemagne a J6r. et a Constant. EevLangRom 36(1892)417-87. 
 
 C h arlem a g ne consid6r6 comme promoteur de la civilisation. BuUHistWallon 6(1896)351-76. 
 
 F i s c h e r, J. Bollinger uber die verstummelung Papst Leos III. ZKathTheol 17(1893)563-74. 
 
 G r a u e r t, Herman. Le faux diplome de Charlemagne pour Aix-la-chapelle. ConglntCath 5(1891)110-24. 
 
 G r a u e r t, Hermann. Zu den nachrichten Uber die bestattung Karls d. Gr. HistJahrb 14(1893)302-19. 
 
 H a m p e, K. Hadrian's I. vertheidigung d. 2 nieSn. synode. AeltDtschArch 21(1896)83-113. 
 
 Hurst, John F. Charles the Great; his relation to the church. MethR 75(1893)345-56. 
 
 K e h r, P. Die sog. Karolingische schenkung von 774. HistZtschr 70(1893)385-441. 
 
 E u f f, J. C. F. Charlemagne. LuthChR 16(1897)261-8. 
 
 S a e h k u r, E. Promissio Plpin's v. 754 u. Ihre erneuerg. durch Karl d. Gr. InstOestGMitt 16(1895) 
 385-424. 
 
 S c h a f e r, Dietrich. Die hinrichtung fler Sachsen durch Karl den Grossen. HistZtschr 78(1897)18-36. 
 
 S i c k e 1, W. Die kaiserwahl Karls des Grossen. InstOestGMitt 20(1899)1-38. 
 
 S u 1 1 i e r, B. Causerles sur le plain-chant. StudesJes 53(54) (1891)87-99. 
 
 W a g n e r, R. Das bundniss Karl d. Gr. mit den Abodriten. JahrhMceklGerch 63(1898)89-129. 
 
 W i e g a n d, F. Homilarium K. d. Gr. a. s. ursprungl. gestalt bin untersucht. StudTheoUiir 1,2(1897). 
 CHARLES I of England (1600-49), King, [NatB 10:67-84; Int 4:392-3; Brit 6:404-7. 
 
 G r a n g e, A. M. A passage in the history of Charles I. DubR 112(1893)360-75. 
 
 Z i m m e r m a n n, S. J. Karl I und Cromwell. HistJahrb 14(1893)745-74. 
 CHARLES of Flanders "the Good" (—1127). Count 1119, [Phil 248 (D.U,) ; ChevB 1:871-2. 
 
 Blessed Charles the Good. AveMaria ns32(1891)227-9. 
 CHARLES I of France, II of the Romans, "the Bald" (le Chauve) (823-77), King 840; emp. of Romans 876, 
 
 Calmette, J. Les rel. de Charles le Chauve avec Louis le Germanique. Moyen-Age ns3(1899)121-55. 
 CHARLES II of France, or III of the Romans, "the Fat" (839-888), King of Fr, 884; Roman Emperor 881, 
 
 Cipolla, C. Diploma perd. di Carlo III in favore d. c. di Vercelli. AeadForAtti 26(1899)670-84. 
 CHARLES V of France (1337-80). King 1364, [Int 4:396; Brit 5:409-10; ChevB 1:873-6, 
 
 M i r t, L. and Deprez, E. Vn conflit de jurisdiction sons Charles V. Moyen-Age 10(1897)129-56. 
 CHARLES IX of France (1560-74), King 1660, [M'Clint 2:222; Int 4:396; Brit 6:412. 
 
 Dujarric-Descombes. Charles IX an a. g§n. de Guyenne Card, de Lorr. BullHistPhil(1896) 
 169-72. 
 CHARLES of Naples or of Anjou (1826-85), King of Naples and Sicily 1268. [Int 4:403; Brit 6:422-3, 
 
 Carlo I a'Angi6; prima della sua dominazione In Piemonte. AcMorTorMSm 2s40(1890)245-325. 
 
 M e r k e 1, C. Dominaz. di Carlo I d'AngiS in Piemonte e In Lombardia. AceMorTorM6m 2841(1891) 
 201-330. 
 
 M e r k e 1, C. Piemonte e Carlo I d'Angi6 prima del 1259. AccMorTorM6m 2s40(1890)3-98. 
 CHARLES II of Spain, "The Bewitched" (1661-1700), King of Spain and of Naples, [Int 4:397-8, 
 
 Hume, Martin A. S. The exorcism of Charles the Bewitched. GentM 275(1893)471-88. 
 CHARLES V (1600-68). Emperor of the Romans=Chas. I, King Spain, [Int 4:390-1; Brit 6:413-18. 
 
 A 1 1 m a n n, W. Sachsens-u. Brandenburg ... Karl V. u. Ferdinands I. ArchSachs G( 1893) 330-36.' 
 
 Casanova, B. Lett... Carlo V e Clemente VII per conv. Cone. (1530). ArchStorIt 8(1891)126-38. 
 
 C 1 a r e t t a, G. Carlo V. e Clemente VII; arrive al Bologna, e Fir. (1539). AcadTorAttl 28(1892)634-55. 
 
 D i s e o r e s latino dell'Imperatore Carlo V alia santita di Paolo III. BijdrValderlGesh 3sl0 (1899) 139-65. 
 
 D r u f f e 1, August von. Kaiser Karl V. u. d. rSmlsche Curie, 1544-1546. MunchHIstAbh 19(1891)445-90. 
 
 D r u f f e 1, A. von. Sendung d. Cardinals Sfondrato an d. hof Karls V. 1547-1548. MiinchHistAbh 20 
 (1893)291-346. 
 
 E h s e s, S. Bullo seer, inter Clementem et Carolum sup. cone, indie. RomQuartalsch 5(1892)301-7.* 
 
 E h s e s. Karl V. Uber Ferdinand den Katholischen. HistJahrb 14(1893)832-3. 
 
 G s s a r t, B. Charles-Quint et Philippe II. AeadBelgMSm 54(1896)6,1-52. 
 
 B d 1 g u e z, T. G. Levantamiento de Argvalo contra su dacidn per Carlos V. AcHistMadrB 19(1891)5-17. 
 
 Sauerland. Aus einem briefe von hofe Carls V In Spanien. HistJahrb 13(1892)194-6. 
 
 S c h u 1 z, Hans Karl. Der sacco di Roma; Karls V truppen In Bom 1527-1528. HallAbh 32(1894). 
 
 V 1 1 1 a, A. R. El saco de Roma y la coronaciOn del Bmperador Carlos V. AcHistMadrB 29(1896)70-89. 
 CHARLES, Wiirtemberg (1823-1891), King 1864. [Phil 248, 
 
 S li s k i n d, K. Bel dem trauergottesdienst ffir Karl v. WUrttemberg 1891. ZPastTh 15(1891)211-216. 
 CHARLES, Elizabeth (Rundle), Mrs, (18241-96), English rel, novelist and hymn writer, [NatBSp 1;417-W. 
 
 R o s s, James H. The hymns of Mrs. Elizabeth Rundle Charles. HomB 31(1896)562-6. 
 CHARLWOOD, England, Parish, co, Surrey, [NatG 1:637; Bitt 1:*40. 
 
 A n d r 6, J, Lewis. Charlwood church, Surrey ArchCol 11(1893)3-24. 
 
 170 
 
CHARM— CHAUTAUQUA. 
 
 CHASM. A written spell having oceult power. [M' Clint 2:222; SmithC 1:350. 
 
 Gollancz, Hermann. A selection of charms from Syrlac manuscripts. IntCongOrlent llth4(1897)77-97. 
 
 Hall, Isaac H. A charm worth reading. Hebr 8(1891-92)132-3. 
 CHASOH. Greek God; ferryman of Styx. [Int 4:408; Brit 6:430. 
 
 Waser, Otto. Charon. ArchRel-Wiss 1(1898)162-82. 
 CHARONlfE, France. Former village, now arrondissement of Paris. II<lpp 387; OhevT 1:669. 
 
 Boulllct, A. La Utre funSralre de Tfiglise de Charonne. SocHlstParBull 26(1899)162-5. 
 CHARRINGTON, Nicolas. 
 
 W e r n e r, J. Nicolas Charrlngton. FlBl(1896)391-400.* 
 CHARROIT, Fierre (1541-1603). French preaoher; writer. [Int 4:409; Brit 5:430-1. 
 
 Bonnefon, Paul. Pierre Charron; sa vie et ses Merits. AcadSclMorCR 145(1896)438-510. 
 CHARTERHOUSE, London. Carthusian monastery; hecame hospital and school. [M'Clint 2:223; Int 4:411, 
 
 Telford, John. The Charterhouse. WesIMethM 121(1898)338-44,431-8,594-601. 
 OHABTRAnr, France. Region of Beuce and Orleanais. [ChevI 1:661. 
 
 W e i s a, N. figlises rfiformSes disparues dans le pays Chartrain. BullHlstLit 44(1896)83-8. [W. Doc] 
 CHARTRES, France. City, cap. dept. Eure-et-Loir. [Int 4:413-4; Brit 6:434; Lipp 387; ChevT 1:661-3. 
 
 B., A. Monographic de la cathedrale de Chartres. £tudesjes 65(1892)331-3. 
 
 Lanore, M. Pagade de la oath, de Chartres au XII siScIe. Rev ArtChrSt 5810(1899)328-35. 
 
 li e h r, H. La rSforme a Chartres en 1561 et 1562. BuUHlst Lit 47(1898)617-34. 
 
 L e h r, H. Le siSge de Chartres par Cond6 en 1568. BullHlst Lit 46(1897)281-95,348-71. 
 
 Marlgnan, A. Le portail occidentale de Notre-Dame de Chartres. Moyen-Age 11(1898)341-63. 
 
 M a r i g n a n, A. Le portail occidentale de Notre-Dame de Chartres. AmiMon 13(1899)115-9. 
 
 MSly, P. de. Notice sur un chaplteau de la cathedrale de Chartres. BullArch(1891)483-90. 
 
 Merle t, Rene. FouilUs dans le cathSdrale de Chartres. BullArch(1894)66-75. 
 
 P r o s p e r o, George. Notre Dame de Chartres. Ave Maria nsSl (1890)289-92. 
 
 Eooke, T. M. Chartres' porches; the sculptures. ArchitR 3(1897-8)17-28. 
 CHARTREUSE, or La Grande Chartreuse, France. Monastery arrond. of Grenohle, Isere. [Int 4:414. 
 
 H a r t e n, Theodor. Die Grosse Chartreuse. Westermann '99(1895-6)27-52. 
 
 A n 1 g h t in the Grande Chartreuse. AveMaria ns35(1892)683-5. 
 
 S c h 1 r 6, M. Edouard. An excursion to a famous convent. Ohaut ns2(1890)330-4. 
 CHASE, Philander (1775-1852). Protestant Episcopal hishop and educator; vrriter, [M'Clint 2:224; Int 4:414. 
 
 Roberts, Daniel C. Rt. Rev. Philander Chase, D. D. GraniteMo 26(1899)85-103. 
 CHASSEGUAY, France. In La Manche. 4 
 
 P 1 g e n, B. A. Note sur une tombe conservSe dans I'eglise de Chasseguay (Manche). BullArch(189e) 
 123-6. 
 CHASTITY. Purity as to sexual matters. [M'Clint 2:226; Jack 156. 
 
 K o c h, A. § 176 des Deutschen Strafgesetzbuehes. ThQuartschr 80(1898)433-85. 
 
 T u p p e r, Kerr B. The law of chastity; [serm. Ex. 20:14]. HomR 26(1893)238-47. 
 CHASUBLE or paenula. Outer garments of priest at service, [SmithC 1:350; M'Clint 2:226; Jack 156. 
 
 M r s a u X, L. Canons d'autel et chasuble de St. -Nicholas du Chardonnet a Par. BuUMon 60(1895)234-44. 
 CHaTEAUDOUBLE, France. Parish, dept. Drome. [ChevT 1:670; Ritt 1:442. 
 
 Perrossler, C. Un enterrement protestant a Chateaudouble en 1717. BuIlValence 19(1899)107-11. 
 CHATELANAT, Paul (1831-99). Swiss Free church pastor. 
 
 V u 1 1 i e m i n, Ch. Paul Chatelanat. LibChrSt 2(1899)147-66. 
 CHATELLIERB, France. Abbey in oe. of Fontperron. [ChevT 1:673-4. 
 
 Montault, X. Barbler de. L'abbaye cister. d. Chatelliers. AntOuestM§m 14(1891)343-96; 16(1892)617-40. 
 CIIATENOIS, France. Arrond. of Neuf chateau, Vosges. [Lipp 388; OhevT 1:674. 
 
 h a p e 1 1 e r, Ch. Les anclennes croix et les bas-reliefs du canton de Ohatenols. PhilomVosgBuU 17 
 (1891-2)81-113. 
 CHATIB, Spokesman of an Arab tribe. 
 
 Goldziher. Der Chatlb bei den altcn Arabern. WienZ 6(1892)97-102. 
 CHAUCER, GeofErey (1340-1400). English poet. [Int 4:426-7; Brit 6:449-54. 
 
 Baldwin, Eleanor. Is Chaucer irreligious? Poet-Lore 4(1892)."i37-51. 
 
 Cowan, William. Chaucer's religious sympathies. Churchiii ns6(lS91-2)039-46. 
 
 E g a n, Maurice Francis. Some words about Chaucer. CathUnivBuU 5(1899)215-29, 
 
 Henry Morley on Chancer. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)887-9. 
 
 H u n t, T. W. The ethical spirit of Chaucer's writings. HomR 21(1891)213-18. 
 
 E e p p e 1, E. Chaucer und Innocenz 111. ArchivNSpr 31(1890)405-19. 
 
 Parsons, Eugene. Chaucer's England. BaptistQ 13(1801)045-57. 
 
 Sinclair, William. Religion in the time of Chaucer. Chnrehm nsl3(lS9S-9)539-50. 
 
 Zimmerman n, A. Chaucer u. seine stellung zur kathollKChen kirche. Hlst-polBl 110(1892)623-8. 
 CHAUMONT, A. (19 cent.). Fr, clergyman; poet. 
 
 Gulchard, PauL Rapport sur les po6sles de M. I'abbfi Ohanmont. AcBesanPr (1893)205-14. 
 CHAUIAUauA, K. Y. Summer-resort of Chautauqua co. [Int 4:429-31; Brit 26:706; Lipp 391, 
 
 C [ ur t Is ], G. L. Bible study at Chautauqua. BibVVoria 7(1896)380-2. 
 
 The evolution of the Chautauqua system. RofR's(Ny) 12(1895)216-18. 
 
 Flood, Theodore L. Old Chautauqua days. Chaut n64(lS91)561-9.3. 
 
 171 
 
CHAUTAUQUA— CHICAGO. 
 
 Moor e, H. H. Summer schools and correspondence courses. OanMcth 4(1892)193-206. 
 
 Vincent, John H. The Hall of the Christ at Chautauqua. BibWorld 6(1895)530-3. 
 
 W o o d b u r n, James Albert. Chautauqua; the growth of its summer-school. OhrDn 42(1890)231-2. 
 
 CHAY YIM. See Hayyim. ^ , ^ . „,. 
 
 CHE-KIANG, China. Province. [Int 4:439; L.pp 392, 
 
 M u I e, and others. Two outposts in Cheh-Kiang. ChMissInt ns23( 1898)761-70. 
 CHEBAH, Babylonia (Eze. 1:1). River, affluent of Euphrates, [Hast 1:374; EncB 1:731-2, 
 
 A i n s w r t h, W. Francis. The two captivities; the Habor and Chebar. SocBibArch 15(1892-3)70-8. 
 CHEDOKLAOMER (Gen, 14:1) (fl. 1917! B.C.). King of Elam in the time of Abram. [Hast 1:376; Int 4:434, 
 
 B r u s t n, 0. Kedor-Lahomcr, mentionnS par Hammourabi, roi de Babylone. RevThQuest 6(1897)83-91. 
 
 Bruston, C. Sur une inscription cunCiforme avec le nom Kedorlahomer. AntFrBul) (1896)323-4. 
 
 S c h e i 1, P. V. Chodorlahomer dans les inscriptions chald6enne,-i. BevBiblInt(1890).* 
 CHEEVER, George B. (1807-90). Am. Cong, clerg,; writer. [M'Clint 12:1082; Int 4:438; Jack 166, 
 
 Augustus. G. B. Cheever, preacher and philanthropist. ChrLit 3(1890-1)136-8. (From N. Y. Ob- 
 server, Oct. 9. 1890.) 
 CHEMINON-la-Ville, France, Arr. of Vitry, Marne; Cisterrian abbey. [Ritt 1:447; ChevT 1:680. 
 
 M a X c - W e r 1 y, L. Territoire conc6d6 en 1110 a I'abbaye de Cheminon. PrBulIGeog(1892)229-42. 
 CHEMNITZ, Martin (1522-86). Lutheran theologian; writer. [Int 4:463; Brit 6:680-1. 
 
 G., A. An autobiography of Martin Kemnitz. TheoIQ 3(1899)472-87. 
 
 R t e 1 1 h r n, P. W. Was lehrt Martin Chemnita Ton der bekehrung. TlieolZeitbl 13(1894).* 
 CHEMNITZ, Saxony. Town, 38 m. SW. of Dresden. [Int 4:463; Brit 5:680; 26:747; Lipp 892-3; ChevT 1:680, 
 
 L a u c k n e r, A. Aus friiheren tagen der Chcmnltzer "Kantorey." CLemnitzMt 10(1898-9)29-48. 
 
 L a u c k n e r, A. Zur geschichte der Kantorei In Chemnitz. OhemnltzMt 9(1895-7)105-24. 
 
 Mating-Sammler. Zur geschichte der Jakobikirche in Chemnitz. ChemnltzMt 7(1889-90)35-71. 
 
 U h 1 e, Paul. Chemnitz im Siebenjabrigeu kriege. ChemnltzMt 10(1898-9)129-79. 
 CHEaUAMESON (Chagaouamigong) or St. Esprit, Wis. Point and bay on L. Superior. [Thwaiteslnd 166. 
 
 Davidson, John Nelson. Missions on Chequamegon Bay. WiscHlstCol 12(1892)4.34-52. 
 
 T h w a 1 1 e s, Reuben Gold. The story of Chequamegon Bay. WiscHlstCol 13(1895)397-425, lll.,map. 
 
 Verwyst, Chrysostom. (Historic sites on Chequamegon Bay.) WiscHlstCol 13(1895)437-40. 
 CHEREN, mod, Keriun, Ano. Egyptian city between Alexandria and Hermopolis. [SmithG 1:607, 
 
 6r 1 f f 1 1 h, F. L. Chaereu to Hermopolis on a bilingual milestone. SocBibArch 18(1896)54-5. 
 
 P f f r d, Joseph. The name Chaeren. SocBibArch 18(1896)106. 
 CHERSONESUS. C. Mayna N. Afr,; C, Thracica^penin. of the Dardanelles. [SmithG 1:608; Int 4:472, 
 
 Katcheretz, G. Monuments Chretiens de Chersonese. RevArch 3s35(1899)227-31. 
 CHERUB (Gen. 3:24). A superhuman, superangelio being. [Hast 1:377-80; Int 4:472-3; Brit 6:687. 
 
 E g g e li n g, 0. Cherubim. ProtMonatsh 2(1S98) 121-328.* 
 
 Telonl, B. Questlone d. cherublni e d. genii alntl degU Assiro-Caldel. ZfAssyrlol 6(1891)124-40. 
 CHESS. Game played on checker board w. pieces of various value. [Int 4:475-7; Brit 5:692-603; 26:760-61. 
 
 K o h u t, A. 1st des schachspiel im Talmud genannt, und unter welchem namen? ZMorgenlGes 48(1892) 
 130-5. 
 CHESTERHOLM, Wales (?) [ChevT 1:684. 
 
 Bruce. A Christian inscription from Ohesterholm. ArchCamlirens(1890)234-38. 
 
 Mow at, Rob. [Chesterholm]. BevCeltiq ll(1890),144-5.« 
 CHEVALIER, ±tienne (1410-1474). Treasurer of Trance 1462. [ChevB 1:902, 
 
 G r u y e r, A. fitlenne Chevalier et son patron S. fitlenne par J. Ponquet. GazBeaux-Arts 15(1896)89-100. 
 CHEVALLIER family, French Huguenot family. 
 
 S c h u t e n, H. J. G6n6alogie de la famille Chevallier. BuUHlstWallon 4(1890)359-76. 
 CHEYNE, Thomas Kelly (1841—). English (Oxford) theological writer. [WlioL'0e:323; Int 4:486-6. 
 
 C h e y n e, T. K. Friendly replies to critics. Think 1(1892)318-22. 
 
 C h e y n e. T. K. Reply to Mr. Gwilliam. Think 1 (1892)317-18. 
 
 G willia m, G. H. Crisis Choyniaua. ChrLil 0(1892)109-14. (Prom Think, Apr. 1892.) 
 
 G w i 1 1 1 a m. G. H. Crisis Cheyniana. Think 1(1892)309-17,408. 
 
 P e a k e, Arthur S. Thomas Kelly Cheyne. BxposTlmes 0a894-5)439-44. 
 
 Prof. Cheyne's idea of inspiration. PresbandEefR 4(1893)665. 
 CHEYENNE, Wyoming. Cap. city, Laramie oo. [Int 4:486; Brit 26:762; Lipp 398. 
 
 Davis, S.C. History of First Baptist Church. WyoHistCoI 1(1897)285-7. 
 
 History of First Congregational Church, Cheyenne, Wyoming. WyoHistOol 1(1897)271-5. 
 
 J o h n s o n. J. A. History of First Methodist Church. WyoHistCoI 1(1897)303-7. 
 CHICAGO, Illinois, City, cap, of Cook co. [Int 4:487-94; Brit 5:610-18; 27:1-4; Lipp 399-400. 
 
 Becker, Ludwig. Entwurf zur St. Martinskirche in Chicago. ZChrKunst 6(1893)133-46. 
 
 Brown, Clarence T. A church in Chicago. Ohaut ns3(1891j748-f;2. 
 
 Campbell. James M. Chicago as a theological centre. ChrUn 47(1893)761-3. 
 
 D a 1 m a n, G. D. conferenz von Israeliten und Christen in Chicago, 1890. Nathanael(1890)79-85.« 
 
 Davis, Eugene. Catholic Chicago, and the men and women who made it. DonahoeM 31(1894)162-79. 
 
 B a r n s h a w, J. Westby. Homiletic helps from the line arts of the Columbian fair. HomB 28(1891) 
 310-15,407-13. 
 
 P e 1 s e n t h a 1, B. On the history of the Jews of Chicago. AmJev.'HistPub 2(1894)21-7. 
 
 172 
 
CHICAGO— CHILD. 
 
 Gavlt, John P. Chicago commons; a Christian settlement. OnrDay 17(1897-8)9-44. 
 H e w i 1 1, A. P. The lesson of "The White city." CathWoild 60(1894)73-82. 
 Moore, Dorothea. A day at Hull house. AiiiJSoclol 2(1896-7)(i29-42, ill. 
 Onahan, William J. Columbian Catholic congress at Chicago. Cath World 57(1893)604-8. 
 Perry, Francis. The mission Sunday-school as a social and ethical lever. BlbSae 130(1898)481-504. 
 Prindlvillc, Kathryn. The Catholic life of Chicago. CutliWorld (:TaS9S) 470-93. 
 Roney, T. C. The Armour mission and Armour Institute, Chicago, 111. Treasury 15(1897-8)53-01. 
 Smith, Goldwin. "If Christ came to Chicago." Conterap 00(18041380-389. 
 
 S m y t h, P. G. The story of a great western hosi.Ual (Merry hospital]. CathWorld 65(1897)770-94. 
 Strong, Edgar F. The social problem in Chicago. ChiirchF/cl 23(1895-6)181-5. 
 Chicago (Parliament of Religions 1893). 
 C le m e n, C. Nochmals der religlonskongress In Chicago. ChrWelt 9(1895)490-2. 
 Krh. Der Religionscongress In Chicago. ChrWelt 44(1893)1049-54,1074-78,1125-9,1148-51,1174-76. 
 Die naehwehen des Rellglonsparlamentes zu Chicago. AUgEvLKz 27(1894)830-1. 
 Das Eellglonsparlament In Chicago. AllgBvLKz 27(1894)196-200. 
 
 Bine stlmme aus dem fernen Osten tiber den Religlonskongress zu Chicago. AUgEvLKz 27(1894)1257-8. 
 Chicago (university). 
 Breasted, James Henry. The latest accessions to Haskell oriental museum. BlbWorld 10(1897)483-91. 
 B r e a s t e d, James Henry. Recent accessions to Haskell museum. Blblla 10(1897-8)281-5. 
 C am p b ell, James M. The university of Chicago. ChrDn 44(1891)1268-9. 
 
 H a r p e r, W. R., Barrows, John Henry and Goodspeed, G. S. The Haskell oriental museum of the 
 University of Chicago. BlbWorld 8(1890)81-4,102-10. 
 CEtCEEN, or Chlchen-Itza,IIexico. Tillage in Yucatan. [Int 4:496; Lipp 400, 
 
 X e u r e forschungen in Chlchen-Itza. Globus 72(1897)200-6,219-23. 
 CHICHESTER, England. City, cap. of -West Sussex [M'Clint 2:242; Int 4:496; Brit 5:613-14; 27:6. 
 
 Coo p er. Canon J. The arms of the see of Chichester. SussexArchCol 40(1896)M2-9. 
 CKISLAW, B. W. (1811-1892). Welsh Presb. olergyman in Am.; missionary of Am. S. S. Vnion. 
 
 Death of Rev. B. W. Chldlaw, D. D. MlssR ns5(1892)650. 
 CHIGI, Flavio (XVII cent.). Cardinal; Papal legate. [Int 4:600; Morln 2:228. 
 
 M n y, Charles de. Un Icgat du pape auprfis de Louis XIV. NouvRev 78(1892)709-26; 79,54-69. 
 
 Uodocanachl, E. Relations et observations sur le royanme de France. RevHlstDlpl 8(1894)269-70. 
 CEI-HWAN, Aborigines of Formosa Island. [Int 7:612. 
 
 T a m a 1, Kisak. Tsohinwan Formosa... Begrabnis, Feste u. Kalender. Globus 70(1898)97. 
 CHI-LI, China, Province in the NE. [Lipp 403; Int 4:612;(See Pe-chi-li). 
 
 Ament. Strange people In the mountains of Chili. ChlnR 30(1899)317-328.* 
 CHILD. One not yet a youth. [Hast 1:381-2; SmithC 1:361-2; M'Clint 2:243-4; JewE 4:27-8. 
 
 Abbott, Lyman. The Bible and the child. Outl 64(1896)95-6. 
 
 Az arias. The primary school In the middle ages. BducaR 1(1891)220-43. 
 
 Barnes, Earl. Theological life of a California child. PedagogSem 2(1893)442-8. 
 Baur, W. Die jugend des Christenth. und das Chrlstenth. der jugend. FlBl(1894)l-20.» 
 
 Beam, S. Z. The church and the children. RefQB 43(1896)346-57. 
 
 Bergen, Fanny D. Notes on the theological development of a child. -Arena 19(1898)264-66. 
 
 B r a e u n 1 g. La personnalitg morale de nos fils. RevChr6t 3sl0(1899)186-93. 
 
 Br ei t e nb a c h, Lehrer A. TJeber die aufnahme neuer schulklnder. TheolZ 19(1891)210-14. 
 
 B r w n, H. W. The records of the thoughts and reasonings of children. PedagogSem 2(1893)358-96. 
 
 B u s h n e 11, J. B. Child-saving institutions. LuthQ ns20(1890)289-98. 
 
 Calkins, Mary Whiton. The religious consciousness of children. NewWorld 5(1896)705-19. 
 Cams, P. Parenthood; on the duties of parents toward their children. OpenCourt 13(1899)211-14.* 
 
 Child life In ancient Egypt. Blblla 12(1899-1900)451-3. 
 
 The Child-study Congress. CathWorld 66(1898)689-98. 
 
 C h r 1 s m a n, Oscar. Religions periods of child-growth. BducaR(1898)40-8. 
 Clifford, John. Primary education and the state. Contemp 67(1895)441-56. 
 
 C u y 1 e r, Theo. L. The conversion of children. ChrLlt 5(1891-2)324-6. (Prom Examiner, Nov. 26, 1891.) 
 
 Dornblaser, Thomas P. The spiritual talents of a child. LuthQ n826(1895)ie-25. 
 
 E s t 1 e n n e, H. Sur un geste d'enfant. RevChr6t 3s5(]897)440-4. 
 
 E z. Schutz fUr unsre kinder. ChrWelt 5(1891)155-7. 
 
 P., E. Die kirche und die kinder. ChrWelt 8(1894)778-82,814-17. 
 
 F e u i 1 1 e s printanifires. RevChr6t 3s5( 1897) 358-64, 445-64. 
 
 P 1 n n, Francis J., & others. [.Tuvenile Catholic literature.] AmEcclesB 16(1896)575-626. 
 
 F r a n e n und kinder in den fabriken. AUgEvLKz 27(1894)751-3,778-9. 
 
 F r e m a n 1 1 e, W. H. The Bible and child. Outl 53(1896)814-15. 
 
 Pried rich. Die kirchenord. d. 16 jahrh. Jugendgotteedlenste ? KlrchMonatss 11,10(1892)663-70. 
 
 G., J. R. The child and the church. MethQSo nB7(1889-90)291-308. 
 
 G.-S. Die rettung konfessiooal gefShrdcter kinder. ChrWelt 6(1891)1056-7. 
 
 Goodspeed, George 8. The ideal childhood in non-Christian religions. BlbWorld 9(1897)7-22, ill. 
 
 Greene, George Francis. The pulpit and the children. HomB 36(1898)53-6,249-52,346-8. 
 
 H., H. J. The condition of children who die without baptism. AmEcclesR 18(1898)242-72. 
 
 173 
 
CHILD— CHINA. 
 
 H., H. J. Two views reg. eonditlon of children who die without baptism. AmBcclesR 17(1897)611-33. 
 
 H a 1 1, G. Stanley. Children's lies. PedagogSem 1(1891)211-18. 
 
 H a 11, G. Stanley. The contents of children's minds on entering school. PedagogSem 1(1891)139-73. 
 
 H a 1 1, G. S. The moral and religious training of children and adolescents. PedagogySem 1(1891)198-210. 
 
 H a r p e r, W. S. Child conversion. BvEep 67(1890)65-70. 
 
 Harz. Orduung der liinderlehre. Slona 22(1897)123-32. 
 
 H a s s k a r 1, G. C. H. The duties of church members to the sacraments In regard to their children. 
 LuthQ ns 21(1891)382-86. 
 
 H e m p r 1 c h, K. Die kinderpsychologle uj. ihre bedcutung fiir erziebung. PfidBaust 8(1899).' 
 
 Henderson, Charles R. Christianity and children. BlbWorld 8(1896)473-82. 
 
 H e y w d, J. The religious ideas of children. UnivM(Lond)10(1898)74-81. 
 
 H 1 n t s for children's sermons. HomE 35(1898)241,337-8,433-4,523. 
 
 H o r t o n, Robert F. The Bible and the child. Outl 53(1896)702-3. 
 
 J e s s u p, Anna H. Children in Palestine. BlbWorld 10(1897)401-13, ill. 
 
 Jugendverelnigungen... D. kathol., Deutschlands. Char 4(1899)209-72.* 
 
 Juvenile crime, and efforts to diminish the amount. ChurchQ 43(1896-7)469-90. 
 
 Lindsay, Thos. The unweleome( 7) child. CanMeth 7(1895)427-33. 
 
 Luther und die kindererziehung. AllgEvLKz 28(1895)941-5. 
 
 M c S h e r r y, G. W. The nurture of the unconfirmed. LuthQ ns28(1898)197-207. 
 
 Marro, A. Puberal devel. and moral character of children. AmJSoclol 5(1899-1900)193-219. 
 
 M a r t i n, H. Les temps nonveaux; la Jeunesse. StudesJes 59(1893)386-408,616-39. 
 
 M a r 1 1 n, H. Les temps nouveaux les apStres de la Jeunesse. fitudesJes 60(1893)579-603. 
 
 N 1 1 z e. Die religiose erziehung der kinder und deren theilnahme am schulreligionsunterrlcht. DtschZ 
 Kirchenr 8(1898)159-185. 
 
 Osburn, F. W. Tlie ethical contents of children's minds. EducaR 8(1894)143-6. 
 
 The peedocracy. ChurchBcl 23(1895-6)16-18. 
 
 The pastor's care of the chUdrem. AmBcclesR 15(1896)565-74. 
 
 Patten, Arthur B. The religious training of children. BlbWorld 13(1899)312-15. 
 
 Porter, Frank C. The Bible and the child. Outl 54(1896)54-6. 
 
 Prince, John T. and others. The child. NChurchR 4(1897)391-431. 
 
 P a u X, F. Le protestantisme fr. et I'enfance moralement abandonnfie. RevChrfit ns9(1891)928-44. , 
 
 K e id, G. S. The Christian experience of a child. ChrThought 8s(1890-l)391-4. 
 
 Rice, John A. Paidology. MethRSo 48(1899)252-71. 
 
 S c h 1 n z, A. La moralitfi de I'enfant. RevPhilosoph 45(1898)259-95. 
 
 Schroder, A. Die bedeutung des evang. kindergottesdlenstes. PastBl 41(1899)333-8.* 
 
 Sermons and suggestions for Children's day. HomR 35(1898)520-3. 
 
 Spoor, Ralph M. Children's day service. Treasury 9(1891-2)23-6. 
 
 S t u r d e e, Edwin J. Missions to children. Churchm ns9(3894-5)476-81. 
 
 Very, Frank W. The instruction of children. NChurchR 5(1898)378-81. 
 
 Waugh, Benjamin. The supreme love of God for children. SundM(1891)566-72. 
 
 W 1 e ein kind unsrer zeit Christ wnrde. ChrWelt 12(1898)822-7. 
 
 Work among the children. CanMeth 6(1893)136-7. 
 CHILD of God. A Christian. [M'Clint 8:241. 
 
 K o I b, G. J. Gotteskindschaft und Gottesknechtschaft. Dtsch-AmZ 19(1898-9)365-9. 
 
 W e i s s, B. Gotteskindschaft und Gottesknechtschaft. KirchMonatss 17(1898). 
 CHILD-MARRIAGE. Marriage of those under a^e- 
 
 B a r h a m, C. N. Child marriage in India. Westm 135(1891)113-23. 
 
 Bhandarkar, R. G. History of child-marriage. ZMorgenlGes 47(1893)143-56. 
 
 Child-Widows In India. OurDay 13 (1894) 582-70. 
 
 D e n n 1 8, James S. Child marriage and widowhood In India. MlssR n3ll(1898)197-200. 
 
 Paul, Mrs. George. Child marriage in India. MlssR ns7(1894)267-70. 
 CHILDREN of Mary. A Roman Catholic order. 
 
 Tynan, Katharine. The children of Mary. AveMaria ns32(1891)349-52. 
 CHILDREN'S Aid Society. New York rescue society, fd. 1863. [Int 4:605. 
 
 The children's aid society, New York. Treasury 13(1895-6)55-62. 
 
 H m e s for the homeless. Treasury 17(1899-1900)175-82. 
 CHILDREN'S crusades. Holy Land pilgrimages by children, 1212, 14SS-9, etc. [Int 4:606. 
 
 H a u p t, H. Zur geschichte der kinderwallfahrten der jahre 1455-1459. ZKgsch 16(1895-8)672-80. 
 CHILE, or Chili, S, America. Republic on west coast. [Dwight 144; M'Clint 8:246i Int 4:606-18. 
 
 A 1 1 i s, John M. The religious condition of Chile, S. A. MlssR n8ll(1898)806-12, ill. 
 
 1 e r k e, B. M. The insurrection in Chile. DubR 108(1891)308-27. 
 
 D 1 e Evangelische kirche in Chile. AUgBvLKz 25(1892)365-6. 
 
 Natlonale und klrchllche zustande in Chile. AUgBvLKz 23(1890)505-6. 
 CHINA or Chinese Empire. Dominion of E. Asia. [Dwight 144-54; M'Clint 8 ;247-64 ; Int 4:618; Brit 6:686-72. 
 A 1 1 e n, H. J. The first introduction of Buddhism into China. Acad 40(1891)221-, %ti, 
 A r e n d t, 0. Bin kapitel aus d. aber-n. geisterglauben d. Chinesen. ZVolksk(Ber)2(1892)258-71, 374-81. 
 B e n t o n, Warren G. Chinese Buddhism. PopSclM 38(1890-1)530-7. 
 
 174 
 
CHINA. 
 
 Bor el, Henri. Kwan Yin. Gids 1(1896)209-45. 
 
 Cbina; Tindicatiou of treaty rights. ChMissInt ns20(1895)842-51. 
 
 D e P o r e s t, J. H. Christ and the war In the East. MlssR n87(1894)849-50. 
 
 De Groo t, J. J. M. Militant spirit of the Buddhist clergy in China. ArchAsieOr 2(1891)127-39. 
 
 D e 6 r o o t, J, J. M. Mis€rlcorde eur. anlmaux dans Buddhlsme chin. ArchAsieOr 3(1892)466-89. 
 
 D es c h a m p s, Louis. L'6gllse et l'6tat en Chine. AcadKouenPrSc (1891-2)113-25. 
 
 Hackmann. Buddhistlsches mSnchtum in China. ChrWelt 13(1899)16-18,63-5,85-7. 
 
 I r T i n g, E. A. A visit to the Buddhist and Tao-ist monasteries on the Lo Fan San. LvlAge 205(1895) 
 37-50. 
 
 L a CO p e r 1 e, Terrien de. How in 219 B. C. Buddhism entered China. BahylRec 6(1891)97-105. 
 
 Moule, G. B. Interference with native tribunals in China by R. C. miss. ChMissInt ns24(1899)848-50. 
 
 F i t o n, Charles. Der Buddhlsmus in China. AUgMlssZ 19(1892)118-26. 
 
 Takakusu, J. Pall elements In Chinese Buddhism. JBoyalAslaSoc ns 28(1896)415-39. 
 China (art). 
 
 Galliard, L. St. d'art chlnols: le dessln. fitudeti.Tes 50(1890)287-308; 51(1890)270-86,436-56. 
 
 GaiUard, L. Grav. sur bois et les arts du dessln en Chine. SitndesJes 49(1890)436-56. 
 China (Buddhism). 
 
 Benton, Warren G. Chinese Buddhism. PopSclM 38(1890-1)530-7. 
 
 Dukes, J. nnd Fielde, A. Ein buddhlst kioster in China. EvMisslonsm(1892)57-71.* 
 
 Dnmoutler. Les Bouddbas des pagodes de Quan-Am et de Chuan-De. BeTGeogInt( 1892) 219-20. 
 
 G r u b e, W. Chin. Tolksrel. u. 1. beelnflussung durch d. Buddhlsmus. Globus 63(1893)297-303. 
 
 H e r 1 e z, C. de. Une vlsite au monast^re bouddhique de Wu-tchln par Pe-K'iu-yi. Mus6on 12(1893)99- 
 107. 
 
 Pi ton, Charles. Der Buddhlsmus In China. AllgMlssZ 19(1892)117-26. 
 China (calendar), 
 
 Der cblnesische kalendar. MtssclirOrient 24(1898)48. 
 
 Enjoy, Paul d'. Le calendrler cLdnoIs. BuUAntbropParis 4s7 (1896) 562-77. 
 China (Christian religion). 
 
 A. E. M. Christian missions in China. Churchm ns9( 1894-5) 617-23. 
 
 A c a 1 1 to advance in Clilna. MlssR nsll(]S98)67,S-80. 
 
 B., S. Le protectorat de la France sur les missions de Chine. :etudesJ6s 67(1896)650-62. 
 
 B a 1 f o u r, F. H. The model missionary in China. Quar( 1890) 12-29. 
 
 Die Easier Chlnamission vor fUnfzig Jahren uud heute. AUgMissZ 24(1897)429-33. 
 
 Beach, Harlan P. China as a mission Held. MissR ns] 2 (1899) 86-98. 
 
 The Bible, heathenism, and the Chinese war. AmAntiq 22(1900)408-10. 
 
 Bird-Bishop, J. Missions In China, Corea and .lopau. ChMissInt ns22(1897)525-32. 
 
 B 1 o d g e 1 1, Henry. A condensed sketch of the mission of the American board in North China. MissR 
 ns4(1891)98-107. 
 
 Brandt. Die christllchen missionen in China. Umschau 1(1897)842-844. 
 
 Callum, D. A. In the far west of Cliina. ChMissInt nsl8(1893)745-52. 
 
 C h al m e r s, John. Missionary progress in China. MissR nse(lS93)36-8. 
 
 Die Christen-massacres in China u. die missionen. HIst-polBl 116(1895)004-25. 
 
 Die Christenverfolgungen in China 1891-1892. AUgMlssZ 20(1893).il8-36. 
 
 Christian work among the higher classes of China. MlssR ns7(1894)371-2. 
 
 CI ax ton, Arthur B. A strategic point in China. MissR nsll(1898)112-4. 
 
 Corbett, Hunter. China's claim upon the church in America. MissR nsll (1898)127-32. 
 
 C r 8 e g a n, C. C. The Gibralter of missions. Treasury 13(1895-6)275-84. 
 
 Dietrich. Zur lage in China. AUgMlssZ 22(1895) 186-9. 
 
 Blchler. Polltlk und mission in China. AUgMlssZ 17(1890)213-21. 
 
 Paber, Ernst. Eine encyclopUdle des chlneslschen wissen. ZMlsslonskde 5(1890)170-7. 
 
 Faber, B. Theorie u. praxis eines prot. mlaslonars in China. ZMissionskde 14(1899)225-34,257-68. 
 
 F a g g, .Tohn G. Fifty years in South Cbina. MissR ns5(1892)213-15.' 
 
 F e 1 g 1, Hermann. Chlnesenthum u. Christenthum. MtsschrOrient 23(1897)18-26. 
 
 Die geheimen gescUschaften und die Christenverfolgungen in Ciilna. AligEvLKz 24(1891)835-6. 
 
 Gordon-Cummin g. Miss Constance F. Work for the blind in China. MissR nBl0(1897)349-53. 
 
 G r a c e y, S. L. Tlie war and missions In China. MissR us7(1894)847-8. 
 
 G r a c e y, S. L. The war and missions In China. KnoxCollMo 18(1894-5)283-4. 
 
 Grundemann. Mlssionsrundschau; China. AUgMlssZ 23(1896)40-7,88-94; 25(1898)508-25,566-81. 
 
 G u n d r y, B. S. Missionaries in China. Fortu 60(1893)210-54. 
 
 H., H. C. Christianity and China. NChurchR 7(1800)603-6. 
 
 H a p p e r, A. P. Go forward. MissR ns5(1892)197-202. 
 
 H a p p e r, A. P. One thousand more missionaries for China. MissR ns4(lS91)348-51. 
 Hargraves, Grainger. Native preachers In China. Wesl.MethM 117(1894)307-12. 
 Hartmann, F. Die neuercn chrlstenfelndllchen bewegungen In China. AUgMlssZ 23(1896)21-40. 
 H a y 1 1 a r, T. C. The Chinese view of missionaries. 19thCent 38(1895)769-77. 
 H y k e s, John R. The importance of winning China for Christ. MlssR ns5(1892)Sl-91. 
 The Jesuit mission In China. OpenCourt 10(1886)5021-2. 
 
 175 
 
CHINA. 
 
 K a t s c h e r, Leopold. Das mlssionswesen In Chlyia. UtschRrtsohGeog ^^^^^^^l^f^f^'^^^-^,,.^..,^,, 
 K r a « z, P. AusBichten fUr die verbieitung ciirlstUcher Itteratur !n China. ZMsslonsMe 12(1897)202-13. 
 L e a m a n, Charles. The conference of missionaries to China. PresbaudiXefE l(1890)6ol-4. 
 Lehmpfuhl,H. Einwichlnngsgans der Methode dor chr. mission in China. ZMissionskde 14(1899) 
 
 Lfh'mpfnhl.H. M. rundschau; China. ZMissionskde 13(1898)170-6; 14(1899)16-21,50-4,113-18,171-3. 
 
 Lehmpfuhl, H. Eine neue missionsmethode fiir China. ZMissionskde 13(1898)65-72. 
 
 M a r 1 1 n, W. A. P. Attitude of Chhiese government toward Christian missions. MissB n89(1896)842-46. 
 
 Masters, Frederic J. Can a Chinaman become a Cliristian? CalM 2(]S92)622-32. [ports.] 
 
 M e a k e n, Bndgett. Missions in China. Indep 4S(1800)25..54-5. 
 
 Memorial presented by missionaries to the Chinese government. ChMissInt ns21( 1890) 770-4. 
 
 M e mor 1 al to the Chinese Emperor on Christian missions. MlssE ns9(lS90)529-32. 
 
 M i n e r, G. S. Christian education in <}hina. MlssB ns9 (1896)904-6. 
 
 The missionary conference at Shanghai. Kvliep 07(1890)631-4. 
 
 M o u k d e n, John Boss. How the Gospel spreads in China. Mis?B nso(lS92)97-100. 
 
 M u 1 e, A. B. Eeminiscences of mission life in China, 1861-1890. ChMissInt nsl6(1891)94-102. 
 
 N ac h dem fernen Westen Chinas. AIlgMissZBelbl 17(1890)49-63,65-74. 
 
 D 1 e neuesten Christenverfolgungen in China. AUgBvLKz 28(1895)780-2. 
 
 Nocentlnl, Lodovico. La Francia e i nostri misslonari in Cina. NuovAntol 163(1899)489-.503. 
 
 h I i n g e r, F. Methodist educational institutions in China. Missll ns7(1894)623-7. 
 
 Our mission in China. Sewanee 1U892-3) 74-89. 
 
 P a r k e r, B. H. The preaching of the Gospel in Cliiiia. CliinaB 18(1889-90)132-77. 
 
 P h i 1 1 1 p s, A. A. The West China mission— after seven years. ChMissInt ns23( 1898) 823-7. 
 
 P 1 e r s o n, D. L. The Gospel in China. MlssB nsl0( 1897) 1.^4-6. 
 
 Porter, Henry D. The missionary invasion of China. NewBng .'i2( 1890)47-63. 
 
 P o 1 1, F. L. H. Chinese church of to-day and the ch. in ihe N.-T. -times. ChinB 30(1899)62-74.* 
 
 Prlc e, (Mrs.) Charles W. Missionary absolutism. Indep 47(1895)1330-1. 
 
 B e i d, Gilbert. Scriptural reference to the higher classes. JIlssB ns8(189o)108-12. 
 
 The religious interests Involved in the China question. OhurchBcl 26(1898-9)64-7. 
 
 E 1 c h t e r, J. Die Bltesten chr. mlssionen in China. EvMlsslonsm(1894)305-12,353-61.* 
 
 Eljnhart, Peter. Missionary work in the interior of China. OpenCourt 12(1898)185-7. 
 
 Eodrlgo, Julian. La filtima perseeueifin en China. OiudDios 28(1592)210-6,252-60,449-56,590-600. 
 
 E m a n i s m and Christianity in China. MlssB nsl2(1899U19-20. 
 
 Boss, John. The Chinese missionary problem. MlssE ns3()890)B01-7. 
 
 Boss, John. Eomanism in China. MlssE ns9(1896)584-8. 
 
 S a y e r, Joseph H. The Chinese Christian home missions. Indep 46(]S94)S01-2. 
 
 S c h a u b, M. X>. entwick. d. ev. miss. 1. China 1. zusammenh. m. d. polit. ereign. BvMissionsm 43(1899) 
 305-20. • 
 
 S e h a u b, M. Tage des Herrn In China. EvMissionsm(189.">)26«-74.» 
 
 Smith, Arthur H. Foreign missions and sociology in China. MissB ns8( 1895) 84-9. 
 
 S p e e r, Eobert E. A Boman Catholic view of China and of missions in China. MissB nsl2(1899)575-82, 
 659-68. 
 
 S p - r. Bin ruf um hilte von den kiisten des stillen Ozeans. ChrWelt 9(1895)321-4. 
 
 Stock, Eugene. Mr. Curzon on missions in China. Churchm ns9(1894-5)588-601. 
 
 U e b e r das Ohrlstenthum in China. LehreuWehre 42 (1896) ,340-4. 
 
 W a 1 k e r, J. B. Conversion of the upper classes in China. MissB nslO (1897)767-9. 
 
 W a r n e c k. China und die chineslsche mission. AllgMlssZ 25(1898)193-206. 
 
 W a r n e c k. Blnige blicke in die katholische missiouspraxis in China. AllgMlssZ 25(1898)345-58,415-16. 
 
 W a r n e c k. Mlssionarsmorde in China. AllgMlssZ 22 (1893), 396-403. 
 
 W a r n e c k. PoUtlk und mission in China. AllgMissZ 23(1898)207-16. 
 
 White, Hugh W. Eomlsh obstacles to mission work in China. UnionSemM 11(1899-1900)47-50. 
 
 D i e zerstBrung der Baseler missionsstation Mollim In China. BvMissionsm (1803) 495-504.* 
 China (civilization, general). 
 
 B ilder aus dem leben der Ohtaesen. EvMisslonsm( 1890) 10-25.* 
 
 G r a c e y, J. T. The higher classes in China. Mit-sB nsl0(1897)764-7. 
 
 Hackmann. Betraehtnngen an chineslschen grttbern. ChrWelt 9(1895)1160-70. 
 
 Hartmann, F. Charakterzttge Chinesen. AllgMissZ 22(1895)447-60. 
 
 H e a d 1 a n d, I. T. Mental condition of the Ohinaman as viewed from within. MethE 81(1899)265-76. 
 
 Bering. Chinesen u. Japaner. ZMlsslonskde 11(1896)199-207. 
 
 N e V 1 n s, J. L. Famine and the work of famine relief. MissB ns3(1890)514-17. 
 
 P a r t r 1 d g e, S. C. Graves, F. B. Side-lights on Chine.se life. ChurchEcI 22(1894-5)883-9. 
 
 S m 1 1 h, A. H. Barriers to progress In China. MissE nsl0(1897) 116-20. 
 
 Smith, Arthur H. Democracy in China. MissE nsl2(1899)106-12. 
 
 Taylor, J. Hudson. This generation of the Chinese. MissE nsll( 1898) 123-4. 
 China (history, politic!, and general). 
 
 Allen, Young J. The changed aspect of China. MethQSo nsS(18fl0)245-63. 
 
 176 
 
CHINA. 
 
 Altes u. neucs ans Cblna. EyMisslonsin(189^)433-5(i,481-9!i.* 
 
 Bine anfraee an ansre leser ana China. OiirWelt 11(1897)1225-6. 
 
 A s h m o r e, William. China — past, present and future. MlssR nsl0(1897)95-102. 
 
 D 1 e anfstande In China. MtsschrOrient 24(1898)99-104,113-9; 25(1899)99-104. 
 
 Baldwin, S.L. China. MlssB ns6 (1893) 141-3. 
 
 Banister. Reform In China; views of a Chinese viceroy. ChMlasInt ns24(lS99)816-22. 
 
 B r u c k e r, Joseph. Varl6t«s choinolses; statlstlque. fttudesjes 78(1899)541-52. 
 
 China and the Chinese. MissR ns7 (1894) 133-7. 
 
 Chinese "Blue-booSs." illssR ns5(1892)56-S. 
 
 Eichler. Zur gegenwHrtlgen poUtlschen situation in China. AllgMlssZ 17(1890)116-21. 
 
 E n s o r, George. The antl-forelgn riots In China. ChMlssInt nsl7(1892)481-94. 
 
 Faber, Ernst. Dr. Martin's charakterlstik der chinesischen zusiande. ZMissionskde 12(1897)129-43. 
 
 P a b e r. Die gegenwartlge polltlsche lage nnd Ihre bedentung fiir die mission In China. ZMissionskde T 
 
 (1892)129-34. 
 Go forth, J. From far-away China. KnoxCoUMo 18(1894-5)50-3. 
 G r a c e y, J. T. The causes of the disturbance In China. MissR ns4(1891)851-3. 
 Gracey, J. T. China. MlssR ns4(1891)144-7. 
 G r a c e y, J. T. China, Etc. MissR ns5 (1892) 145-50. 
 G r a V e s, R. H. China in transition. Treasury 13(1805-6)365-72. 
 H., H. Der schlafende riese. ChrWelt 11(1897)527-31. 
 
 H a p p e r, A. P. Plea for fair play towards China, with state paper of gov't. MChrLit 5(1891-2)203-5. 
 Happer, A. P. The troubles in China. ChrLit 5(1891-2)70-3. (From Indep., Sept. 10, 1891.) 
 H a r 1 e z, C. de. Miscellan§es chlnols. RevBellg 5(1893)289-314.* 
 H e n d r 1 X, Eugene R. China since the late war. -MethRSo 43(1896)223-36. 
 Lehmpfuhl, H. Chinesisches. ZMissionskde 14(1899)13-16,48-50,79-82,169-70. 
 Lepage, Anguste. La chine et les gtraugers. RevMondeCath 135(1898)239-59. 
 Lewis, Spencer. West China. MissR nsl0(1897)365-8. 
 
 M c N a b b, R. L. Foreign community life in China. MissR nB9(1896)813-21. 
 M a r 1 1 n, W. A. P. The Empress dowager of China. MlssR n89(1896)100-6. 
 
 Moor, F. de. Empire chinois. SeiCath 13(1898-9)999-1017; 14(1899-1900)251-8,337-46,736-43,897-913. 
 New conditions in China. ChnrehEcl 26(1898-9)1118-20. 
 The new development in China. MethR 79(1897)814-16. 
 X t e s on China. MissR ns9(1896)132-7. 
 
 N o y e s, Henry V. The present situation in CUna. MlssR nsll(1898)813-21. 
 Parker, A. P. Foreign Influence in China. MethCJSo nBll(1891-2)130-44. 
 P a r k e r, A. P. Foreign influence In China. MlssR ns5(1892)101-10. 
 P 1 e r s o n, D. L. China. MlssR ns8(1895)136-8. 
 
 Rankin, Henry William. The hour of China and the United States. BibSac 56(1899)561-78. 
 R e 1 d, Gilbert. Hopeful signs in China. MissR ns9(1896)610-2. 
 R e 1 d, Gilbert. Reforms in China. MissR n88(1895)819-23. 
 Remarkable events in China. MissR nBl2(1899)448-9. 
 
 R i a 1 1 e, Girard de. Une mission chinolse ft Venise au XVIIe siacle. ArchAsieOr 1(1890)99-117. 
 Boss, John. Riots and orphanages In China. MIssB ns7(1894)117-9. 
 
 Samson-Hlmmelstjerna, H. vow. Gegen die auftheilung Chinas. Gegenwart 53(1898)290-4. 
 S c h a u b, M. Ursprung der bedeutendsten umwaizung in Alt-China. EvMissionsm(1895)412-6.* 
 Schultze, O. Unser zuverslcht fiir China. EvMissionsm (1893) 49-57. • 
 Smith, Arthur H. Reform movements in China. MissR nsl2(1899)509-12. 
 S p e e r, Robert E. An outlook in China. SSTlmes 40(1898)34-5. 
 
 U p c r a f t, William M. Peace with Japan! Riots in Szehuan! MissB ns8(1895)728-30. 
 Van Meter, H. H. Origin of Chinese outrages. OurDay 15(1896)202-10. 
 Woods, Henry M. China; some events of the past year. MissB nsll(]898)684-7. 
 Woods, Henry M. The recent riots In China and their cause. MlssR ns8(1895)917-21. 
 China (Jews). 
 Glover, A. K. Tablet inscription of the Chinese Jews at Kai-Pung Fu. BabylBec 6(1892-3)153-6. 
 G 1 V e r, A. K. Tablet inscriptions of the Jews of China. BabylBec 6(1892-3)209-13. 
 L a e u p e r i e, T. de. Entrance of Jews into China 1 cent. A. D. BabylBec 5(1891)131-4. 
 Neubauer, A. Jews in China. JewQ 8(1896)123-39,362. 
 China (Uohammedanism). 
 
 D i e t r 1 c h, W. Der Islam In China. AllgMissZ 21(1894)70-85. 
 Sell, Edward. Islam in China. ChMissInt nB24(1899)89-9r. 
 Sell, Edward. Islam in China. MissB nsl2(1899)277-80. 
 China (morals). 
 Faber, Ernst. Authentischer sittensplegel der Chlnesen. ZMissionskde 5(1891)32-8,84-9. 
 G o r d o n, C. A. Items of Chinese ethics and philosophy. VictlnsTrans 28(1894-5)39-78. 
 N a k a m u r a, Keljlro. The history and spirit of Chinese ethics. IntJEthics 8(1897-8)86-100. 
 V a 1 b e r t, G. Confucius et la morale chlnoise. EevDreux 150(1898)673-84. 
 
 177 
 
CHINA— CHINESE. 
 
 China (music). 
 
 K r e h b 1 e I, H. B. Chlneslsehe musik. Globus 62(1892)25-31. 
 Ch.na (religions). 
 
 Alabaster, Chalones. The doctrine of the Chinese. GhinaB 18(1889-90)299-807. 
 
 A n t n 1 n 1, P. Personne de I'fiternel d'aprfis la doct. d. Chlnois. ConglntCath 1(1897)115-33. 
 
 B e r 1 e, A. A. The three religious of China. BlbSac 52(1895)170-3. 
 
 B 1 o d g e t, Henry. The worship of the earth in China. MissE nslO(1897)519-21. 
 
 B 1 o d g e t, H. The worship of Heaven and Earth by the emperor of China. AmOrientSoc 20(1899)58-6 
 
 B o n e, Charles. Chinese superstitions. WeslMethM 120(1897)363-71. 
 
 C h a V a n n e s, Ed. J. J. M. De Groot; The religious system of China. RevHistKel 37(1898)81-9. 
 
 Chinese ancestral worship and Its significance. BibWorld 7(1896)290-1. 
 
 o r n a b y, W. Arthur. Sir Diamond, the demon-vanquisher. WeslMethM 122(1899)260-6. 
 
 Dietrich. Die religionen Chinas. AUgMissZ 19(1892)419-24. 
 
 D o u g 1 a s, R. K. Social and rel. ideas of Chinese, ill. In language. AnthropInstJ 22(1893-4)159-73. 
 
 F.-, K. Der chlneslsehe todtencult. OstLloyd 7,25(1893)548f.* 
 
 G a 1 1 1 a r d, Louis. Sur trois X en trouvCes on Chine. «tudesJ6s 60(1893)208-46. 
 
 G e n a h r, J. Die religion der Chinesen. ZMlsslonskde 12(1897)79-92. 
 
 G r u b e, W. Sammlung chineslscher volksgStter aus Amoy. Ethnol Notizb 1,2(1895)27-33. 
 
 H a p p e 1, Julius. Die religion in China. ZMlsslonskde 5(1890)129-31,191-201,251-9; 6(1891)42-52. 
 .H a p p e r, A. P. The worship of Heaven by the Chinese emperor. MissR ns7(1894)86-9. 
 
 H a r 1 e z, C. de. Les religions de la Chine. Mus6on 10(1891)145-76,275-98,523-48. 
 
 H a r 1 e z, C. de. The religion of the Chinese people. NewWorld 2(1893)646-76. 
 
 Hopkins,!. Castell. Chinese religions and national characteristics. CanadM 5(1895)528-35. 
 
 J. W. Die ansichten der Chinesen iiber die seelenwanderung. OstLloyd 13(1899)341f.* 
 
 J a m e s, F. H. North-Ohina-sects. ChinE 30(1899)74-76.* 
 
 J a m e s, F. Huberty. The theism of China. NewWorld 6(1897)307-23. 
 
 K e n n y, P. D. Eeligion in unknown China. Quiver(1901)508-15. 
 
 K u h n e r t, J. Bntst. d. welt u. d. wesen 4. menschen n. chin, anschauung. Ausland 66(1893)150-4. 
 
 K r a n z, P. Lichstrahlen a. d. in China herrsch. rel. anshauungfen. ZMlsslonskde 8(1893)10-20,65-70. 
 
 Lacouperie, Terrien de. The kitchen-god of China. BabylEec 8(1895)25-38. 
 
 Lacouperie, Terrien de. The mythical armiliary sphere of Shun. BabylEec 8(1895)106-10. 
 
 Lacouperie, Terrien de. The silk goddess of China and her legend. BabylEec 5(1891)5-10. 
 
 L y a 1 1, A. C. Official polytheism in China. LivAge 186(1890)323-34. (From 19th cent.) 
 
 Ly all, A. C. Official polytheism in China. 19Cent28(1890)89-107. 
 
 M a r 1 1 n, W. A. P. On Chinese Ideas of inspiration. AndE 15(1891)472-81. 
 
 M a r t 1 n, W. A. P. The religious attitude of the Chinese mind. MissE ns4( 1891) 296-301. 
 
 M e a r s, W. P. The religious history of China. ChMlssInt ns20(]895)321-34. 
 
 M ears, W. P. The religious history of China. MissE ns9(1896)87-98. 
 
 Nitschkowsky. Der chlneslsehe ahnenkultus. AUgMissZ 22(1895)289-301,360-74,385-91. 
 
 P a r k e r, E. H. The religion of the Chinese. NewCentR 2(1897)179-90. 
 
 P a r k e r, B. H. Side lights on Chinese religious ideas. GentM 282(1897)593-603. 
 
 I' i t c h e r, P. W. Chinese "ancestral worship." MlssR ns7(1894)81-6. 
 
 D 1 e religion der alten Chinesen. OstLloyd 7,27(1893)423-6.* 
 
 Religion and poverty In China. MethB 77(1895)141-2. 
 
 R e T 1 1 1 e, Albert. La religion chinoise. EevHlstRel 27(1893)226-39. 
 
 R o b 1 o u, P. £tudes rficentcs sur la premiere religion des Chlnois. EevQuestHlst 52(1892)217-25. 
 
 S., J. Chinese customs and superstitions; or. What they do at Amoy. ChlnaR 22(1896-7)755-8. 
 
 Saints chinois. Musfion 11(1892)239-48. 
 
 S c h 1 e g e 1, G. La f6te de fouler le feu, c616br6e en Chine. IntArchBthnog 9(1896)193-5. 
 
 Schultze, O. Der chines, drache u. a. vereheung. BvMisslonsm(1891)13-27.* 
 
 Schultze, O. Heidenpredigt in China. BvMiS8lonsm(1893)353-e5.* 
 
 S t u a r t, J. L. A glance at Chinese worshippers. MissE ns4(1891)531-3. 
 
 Wicker sham, James. The religion of China and Mexico compared. AmAntiq 19(1897)319-20. 
 
 W i r t h, Albrecht. Bntwicklung und ausbreltung der Chinesen. Preusejahrb 96(1899)99-121. 
 W ii Tl. Der kriegsgott d. Chinesen. OstLloyd 13(1899)501.* 
 
 Z u r religlosen charakteristlk der Chinesen. AUgMissZ 24(1897)283-300. 
 China (women). 
 
 F a b e r, E. Die stellung der frauen in China. ZMlsslonskde 6(1891)89-101. 
 
 Hays, Mrs. George S. The women of China; heathen and Christian. MissE nslO( 1897) 102-8. 
 CHINESE. Chief language and literature of China. [Int 4:541-6; M'Clint 8:264; Dwight 157-8. 
 
 Ball, C.J. A bilingual hymn (4E 46, 5-19). SocBlbArch 15(1892-3)51-4. 
 Ball, C.J. The ideogram. *, * * SocBlbArch 15(1892-3)48-50. 
 
 Baumgartner, A. Schl-klng, das liederbuch der chinesen. StiiuMar-Laach 44(1893)81-99. 
 
 B e r 1 e, A. A. The Accadlan affinities of Chinese. BibSac 51(1894)334-5. 
 
 A Chinese epigram. ChurchEcl 24(1896-7)930-2. 
 
 Edkins, J. Eelation of Chinese to western languages. ChinE 30(1899)268-73.* 
 
 E i c h 1 e r, B. E. Die religiose tractatliteratur der Chinesen. AUgMissZ 19(1892)499-511. 
 
 178 
 
CHINESE— CHONG-PA. 
 
 ! 
 
 H a r I e z, C. de. The antiquity ot the ancient Chinese sa.-red books. BabylRec 6(1891)45-8,54-63. 
 M a r 1 1 n, W. A. P. The speculative philosophy of the Chinese. AmJTheoI 1(1897)289-97. 
 P e i s s n, Z. Les llvres sacrfis de la Chine. RevUelig 5(1893)481-521.* 
 
 Rosny, Leon de. Une grande lutte d'idecs dans la Chine autfrieure il notre 8re; Mcng-tse, Slun-tse et 
 Meh-tse. EtCntHlst 2s7(1896)277-301. 
 CHIITG-KIANG, or Chln-kiang, China. City, prov, Kians-su. [Biit 27:45-6; Lipp 409. 
 
 Whitehouse, S. Prank. A new "Jesus hall" in mid-Chlua. MissK ns6(1893)l]0-3. 
 CHimaUT, Charles Pascal lelesphoie (1809-99). Canadian preacher; writer. [Int 4:647. 
 
 K 5 t b zs c h k e, Hermann. FUunfzlg Jahre im der Katholischen klrche. DtschWochenb 5(1892)309-10. 
 CHIirO-TAPANESE war (1894-6), [Brit 27 :41-4. 
 
 (jr r a c e y, J. T. Results to missions in China of China-Japanese war. MiasR ns9( 1896) 122-4'. 
 Spencer. David S. The Chlno-Japanese war. MissR ns8(1895)126-31 . 
 CHINON, France. City, dept, Indre-et-Loire. [Int 1:647; Brit 6:674; Lipp 410; ChevT 1:693. 
 
 Dnpln de Saint-Andre, A. figlises rSformfies. .. ; Chinon et ITe-Bouchard. BuUHlstUt 42(1893)113-28, 
 
 477-84. 
 Punk, E. X. Die zeit des vethors von Chinon. HIstJahrb 19(1898)841-4. 
 CHnrOOE Indians. Tribe of Am. Northwest on Columbia S. [HarpTT 2:146; Int 4:548. 
 
 Boas, Franz. Doctrine of souls and of disease among Chinook Indians. JAmFolk-Lore 6(1893)39-43. 
 
 CHIFFENaAM, England. Municipal borough, co. Wiltshire. [Int 4:550; Brit 5:674-5; 27:46; Lipp 410, 
 
 Dchomberg, A. Monumental inscriptions of Chippenham parish church, cu. Wilts. Geneal ns7(1890) 
 
 4T-53. 
 
 CHIPPEWA Indians. See O.iibway Indians. [HarpTT 2:146-7. 
 
 CHISSEY, France. Parish, dept. Jura, [Bitt 1:467. 
 
 Br une, P. L'6gllse de Cbissey (Jura). BulIArch(]896)3-10, 
 CEITBAL, Br. India. Highland state. [Brit 27:46-7; Lipp 411, 
 
 M o r r I s, Henry. The defence of Chltral. Churchm ns9 (1894-5) 512-21. 
 CHIVALST. The duties and privileges of knighthood. [Int 4:664-6; ChevT 1:684-7, 
 
 Dumerll, A. Caracteres de la cheval. dans les dif. per. de son existence. AcadToulMem 8(1896)1-20. 
 Sch m id t, Erich. Der christl. ritter, e. Ideal d. sechzehnten j. DtschRdsch 64(1890)194-210. 
 CHHIELNICKI, Bogdan Zinovi (C.169S-1676). Cossack Hetman, [TewE 4:39-40; Int 4:561-2( — 1667). 
 
 Kaufman n,D. Carcassonl et le rachat Julfs lalts prison. . .Chmlelnicky. RevfitJuiv 25(1892)202-8. 
 CHOIR. A body of church singers. [M'CIint 2:267; Int 4:563-4; Jack 158; Jac 88; Church 143; Thein 166. 
 
 Btwas filr die chor-singstunde. K-gesangCorres-bl 6(1893)100-2. 
 Hackenberg, A. Der klrchl. chorgesang. EvGWRh 30,31(1891).* 
 
 H e r o 1 d, Wllhelm. ttberproduktion auf dem geblet des klrchllchen chorgesanges. Slona 23(1898)139-41. 
 Herzog. J. G. tJber choralgesang und choralspiel im Gottesdlenste. Slona 20(1895)48-53,61-8. 
 Herzog, J. G. tiber klrchllchen chorgesang. Slona 21(1896)27-33. 
 
 Heynsen, K. Mlttel u. wege e. gedeib. entwickl. uns. klrchenchore. CorrBlKsng(1897)118-21.* 
 Hielscher. Wle erhalten wir uns. klrchenchSre. . . frlscher thStlgkelt? CorrBlKsng(1898)29-34.* 
 Krliger, H. Mein klrchenchor. CorrBlKsng 13(1899)137-40.* 
 
 Pies s, J. Der platz far orgel und sangerchor. Monats.sGottesd(1896)330; (1897)330-3.* 
 Redlln. Orgelempore und sftngerchor. MonatssGottesa(1890)387; (1897)387-0.* 
 Reed, Luther D. The sphere of the choir In the rendering of the service. LuthChR 17(1898)675-87. 
 Rich ardson, A. Madeley. Voice production In choir training. ChurchEcI 27(1890-1900)829-34. 
 R 1 c h m o n d, Charles Alex. The church choir and organ. Cihaut usl0(1894)704-6. 
 S p 1 1 1 a. Die stellung der evangellschen klrchenchdre zu den aufgaben der gegenwart. Iv-gesangCorres- 
 
 bl 6(1893)85-93. 
 S pitta, P. Chorraum und sangerchor. MonatssGottesd 1(1896)192-9.* 
 Spitta, F. Eln fttr die kirchenchSre noch ungehobcner schatz. CorrBlKsng 13(1899)1-3.* 
 Storch, K. Wichtige hlndernlsse e. gedichtl. entwlcklung uns. kirchenchOre. CorrBlKsng (1897) 65-73.* 
 Todd, E. S. Church choirs. ChrLlt 3(1890-1)47-9. (From Chr. Advocate, August 14,1890.) 
 V o 1 k s c h o r V e r e 1 n e und die evangellschen KIrchengesangverelne. AUgZBeil 91(1897). 
 CHOISEUL, £tienne Frangois, Due de (1719-86), French statesman, [Int 4:664; Brit 5:681, 
 
 Choiseul, due de. Mon ambassade a Rome. RevParls Oyv4( 1899) 5-24. 
 CHOISY, Francois Timoleon, abbg de (1644-1724), French writer. [H'Clint 11:936; TapL 467-6. 
 
 L a tl m er, Lewis. A French abb§ of the seventeenth century. LlvAge 196(1893)25-31. (Prom The 
 National.) 
 CHOLERA or Asiatic cholera. Infectious disease causing frequent epidemics, [Int 4:566-6; Brit 5:692-5. 
 Bertarmann, 6. Hamburg In der cholerazelt. AUgBvLKz 25(1892)901-3. 
 E t b 1 i c h e Lutherworte zur choleranot. ChrV/elt 6(1892)853-5,877-9. 
 G 1., F. Betrachtungen zur choleranot. ChrWelt 0(1892)944-6. 
 Sch, Ed. Aus Hamburgs s-ihweren tagen. ChrWelt 0(1892)961-1. 
 CHOLET, France, Town, Uaine-et-Loire, [Int 4:567; Brit 6:686; Lipp 412; ChevT 1:696, 
 
 M a n V 1 1 1 e, Armand. Eglise Salnt-PIerre de Cholet. BnllMon 62(1897)56-70. 
 OHONG-PA, China. Mission station in St-Chuan. 
 Hqr s bn g h, J. H. How the mission-house in Chong-Pa was captured. ChMlssInt na20(1895)510-22. 
 
 179 
 
CHORALS— CHRISTIAN ART. 
 
 CHORALS. Form of church music. [M'Clint 2:257; Int 670. 
 
 Dickinson, B. The mediaeval chorus music of the Catholic church. AmCathQR 24(1899)Apr.l41-63. 
 
 Herzog, J. G. Brief an einen ehemallgen schiiler. Slona 24(1899)146-52. 
 
 KUmmerle, S. Beltrage zur choralkunde. MonatssGottesd 1(1896)78-82,105-9.* 
 
 Kflmmerlc, S. Zur choralkunde. Slona 19(1894)215-21. 
 
 Zum vortrag des rhythmlschen chorals. Siona 24(1899)201-4. 
 CHOSEOES. See Khosru. [^°* *■'"• 
 
 CHOUET, Jean-Robert (1642-1731), Swiss philosophical and theological writer, [Phil 257 [C,D,E,U.]. 
 
 B u d 6, Eugene de. Un cartgslen genSvois au XVIIe slScle. RevBleue 4sl2(lS99).'!53-9. 
 CHRISM. Oil used in haptism confirmation, etc. [Int 4:676: M'Clint 2:269; Jack 169; Church 144. 
 
 The chrism in England and in Russia. Churchlflcl 24(1896-7)447-8. 
 CHRIST, Wilhelm V. (1881—). German classical philologist. [Int 4:679; Wer 130. 
 
 D r a s e k e, Johannes. Ceber Christ's behandlung der griechlschen patristlk. ZWissTh 33(1890)185-208, 
 
 D r a s e k e, J. Nachtragliches zu Christ's bohandl. d. grlechischen patristlk. ZWissTh 35(1892)85-93. 
 "CHRIST ist erstanden." Early German hymn. [Jul. 226. 
 
 C h r i s t ist erstanden (melodle). MonatssGottesd 3 (1898) 244-7. • 
 CHRISTALLER, J. G. (fl. 1863-95). African (Gold coast) missionary and philologian. 
 
 J. G. C h r 1 s t a 1 1 e r. BTMissionsm(189e)62-71.* 
 "CHRIBTE aui lux es et dies." "Ambrosian" Latin hymn hef. 857. [Jul 1:227-8. 
 
 Lyon, D. W. "Ohrlste qui lux es et dies" and its Ger., Dutch, and Eng. tr. AmJPhllol 19(1898)70-85. 
 "CHRISTI HoUenfahrt." Old English poem. 
 
 Cramer, J. Quelle vf. u. text des altengl. gedichtes "Ohrlsti hHllenfahrt." Anglla ns7(1896)137-171. 
 CHRISTIAN IV (1677-1648). King of Norway and Denmark. [Int 4:681; Jao 92. 
 
 D a a e, Ludvig. BIdrag til den katholske reaktions historic... HistTids 3sS(1893-5)306-53. 
 CHRISTIAN of Prussia (—1245). Bishop 1216. [M'Clint 2:270; ChevB 1:918. 
 
 L e n t z, A. Bezleh. d. dent, ordens zu d. Blschof Christian. AltpreussMonatsschr(1892)364-99. 
 
 R e h, P Beziehungen d. deut. ordens zu B. Christian t. Preusaen. AltpreussMtsschr 31(1894). • 
 
 T i t i u s. Gesch. der christUchen llebesthatlgkelt. ChrWelt 10(1896)411-18,435-8,458-62,487-92. 
 CHRISTIAN uS Druthmar of Stavelot (fl. 850). Aquitanian monk; writer. [ChevB 1:909. 
 
 D U m m 1 e r, B. ttber Christian v. Stavelot u. s. auslegung z. Matthaus. AkBerlSitz-Ber(1890)936-52. 
 CHRISTIAN. A follower of Jesus Christ. 
 
 B 1 a s s, P. [Christians.] Hermes 30(1895)465-70. 
 
 C a r r, A. The name [Christian]. Exp 587(1898)456-463. 
 
 The Christian sign. NChurchB 5(1898)267-70. 
 
 The true Christian. ChrLit 17(1897)450-6. (Prom Britsh Weekly, Sept. 9, 1897.) 
 CHRISTIAN art. Art as inspired or influenced by Christianity. [Int 4:682-5. 
 
 A V r 1 1, A. a'. One historic de I'art chr6tien [par Bmllle Male]. RevQuestHlst 66(1899)533-44. 
 
 Bine ausstellung fiir cbristllche kunst. AllgBvLKz 25(1892)916-17. 
 
 B., R. Die religlSse kunst auf der Berliner kunstausstellung. ChrWelt 5(1891)723-6,742-5. 
 
 Bates, George L. The Influence of the Apolcalypse on Christian art. BibSac 48(1891)670-85. 
 
 Beardmore, William G. Sermons on canvas. WeslMethM 120(1897)808-16. 
 
 Beardslee, W. Armitage. Symbolism of early Christian art. RefQR 37(1890)369-78. 
 
 B e r t a u X, fimile. L'art rellgleux au Xllle si6cle. RevDreux 153(1899)177-204. 
 
 Bronssolle, abb6. L'art rellgleux au salon de 1898. UnivCath 19(1898)55-75.* 
 
 B r u c k e r, J. Peintures de scenes 6vang61iques dans les Catacombes. ifetudesJes 57(1892)330-6. 
 
 B u 1 1 h a u p t, Heinrich. Die Christus-aufftihrungen in Bremen. Zukunft 11(1895)511-7. 
 
 Bury, Jane. Early Christian miniatures. ScottRev 30(1897)93-117. 
 
 Cams, Paul. The Christian conception of death. OpenCourt 11(1897)752-83. 
 
 C a r u s, Paul. Eschatology in Christian art. OpenCourt 11(1897)401-11. 
 
 Catholic worship and Christian art. AmCathQ 15(1890)228-48. 
 
 Die deutsehe evang. kirchenconferenz in Binseuach. ChrKunstbl(1898)97-101.* 
 
 D b b e r t, Eduard. Das Abendmahl Chrlsti in der bildenden kunst bis gegen den schluss des 14 jh. 
 RepKunstwschft 13(1890)363-81,433-42; 14(1891)175-203; 15(1892)357-84,506-27; 18(1893)336-79. 
 
 Dobbert, E. Gesch. d. altchrlstl. u. d. d. frUhbyzant. kunst. RepKunstwschft 21(1898)1-27,96-111. 
 
 Bcclestlastical art. ChurchEcl 22(1894-5)814-16. 
 
 L'e X p s 1 t 1 n d'art rellgleux a Orvleto. GazBeaux-Arts 16(1896)497-505. 
 
 F e s t 1 n g. Die chrlstliche kunst In der Gegenwart. Hlst-poIBl 115(1895)28-42,200-16. 
 
 resting. Deutsche gesells. fUr christl. kunst u. Ihre 1. verelngabe. Hlst-polBl 113(1894)64-78. 
 
 resting. Brste austellung d. ..Deutschen gesells. fttr christl. kunst." Hlst-poIBl 116(1895)677-89. 
 
 resting. Deber chrlstliche kunst. HIst-polBl 114(1894)831-44. 
 
 F 1 c k e r, G. Kraus, P. X., Geschlchte der Christ, kunst. G«ttGelAnz 159(1897)177-87; 160(1898)714-22, 
 
 Fischer. Die klchliche kunst. K!rehMonatss(1892)301-17.* 
 
 F 1 B r 1 n g, P. Gottesdlenst und klrchllche kunst. ChrWelt 10(1896)786-9. 
 
 E o n c k, L. Bibel und altchrlstllche kunst. StlmMar-Laach 49(1895)55-74,133-51. 
 
 F o n c k, Leopold. Jiidlsehe liturgie und altchrlstllche kunst. ZKathTheol 22(1898)382-8. 
 
 Prothlngham, Arthur L. The relation of Christian art to theology. PresbandRetR 1(1890)177-94. 
 
 GarruccI, R. Man. pictfirlcos y escuItSrIcos d. Crist, hasta Carlomagulo. AcHistMadrB 30(1897)88-91- 
 
 180 
 
CHRISTIAN ART— CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR SOCIETY. 
 
 H a a s, Hans. Kritische bemerkungen zu bibllchen blldern. ChrWelt 11(1897)340-55. 
 Hofer, A. Der humor In der klrchllchcin kunst. Klrchsclimuck 27(1896)37-40. 
 
 H y m a n s, Henri. L'exposltion d'art ancien & Utrecht. GazBeaux-Arts 13(1895)47-62. 
 
 Jennings, Arthur G. Church art In relation to truth. Churchm nsl2(1897-8)237-48. 
 
 Eraus, F. X. Mlscellen zur mlttelalterl. kunstarchftologle. ZChrKunst 95(1891). 
 
 Kuhn, Albert. Das religiese kunstschaSen unserec zelt. Klrchenschmuck 25(1894)1-7,17-8. 
 
 Meiy, F. de. Questions d'art; I'expos. des arts relig. & Lyon. GazBeauz-Arta 13(1896)314-20. 
 
 M o t h e s. Strelfblicke auf die kirchllche kunst der gegenwart. Monats8Gottesd(1896)162.* 
 
 Myers, M.B. Beginnings of Christian art. MethR 81(1899)580-4. 
 
 Nixon, Mary F. Famous assumptions. DonahoeM 38(1897)146-52. 
 
 Die P&pste, die kunst, und die renaissance. Klrchscbmuck 27(1896)1-4,29-33,45-50,60-2. 
 
 Das problem der modernen religlSsen kunst. ChrKunstbl(1896)24.* 
 
 ReligiSse kunst In Frankrelch. ChrWelt 5(1891)41-4. 
 
 Bhees, Rush. Christ in art. BlbWorld 6(1895)490-502. 
 
 S c h, P. ReligiSse kunst a. d. dlesjfthrlgen Berliner kunstausstellung. ChrWelt 12(1898)903-5,927-9. 
 
 S c h 1 o s s e r, J. T. Heidnlsche elem. in d. chr. kunst d. alt. AllgZBell 248(1894) ; 249(1894) ; 251(1894). 
 
 S c h r o r s, Heinrlch. Die kirchliche kunst In der gegenwart. ZChrKunst 8(1895)155-68. 
 
 Schultze, V. Zum studium der klrchl. kunst. Monat8sGottesd(1897)100-7.* 
 
 S e t n, Robert. Old Testament subjects in early Christian art. AmOathQ 20(1896)501-9. 
 
 Seton, Robert. The Scriptures in the early Christian art. AmOathQ 19(1894)620-8. 
 
 S h a h a n, Thomas J. Eyointion of Christian art. CathUnivBull 2(1896)86-96. 
 
 Stearns, Charles C. Christ and the creed In early Christian art. HartfordSemRec 7(1896-7)196-204. 
 
 T r a T e r s, £mile. Art chrgtien, an Congrgs sclent, int. cath., ft Fribourg. BullMou 64(1899)63-9. 
 
 V 1 6 n o t, J. L'art protestant au XVI siecle: Le retable de Montbdllard. RevChrSt 3s4(1896)449-64. 
 
 Waal, De. Die chrlstl. skulpturen u. Inschriften des deutschen Campo santo. BSmQuartalsch 9(1892).* 
 
 W e b e r, P. Elne geschichte der christlich rellglSsen kunst. AllgZBell 127(1896). 
 
 Weisbach, Werner. Exposition d'objects d'art du moyen-ftge ft Berlin. GazBeaux-Arts 20(1898)156-64. 
 
 Eln werk religidser flguraler kunst. Klrchenschmuck 23(1892)1-3. 
 
 Wilkinson, William C. The child Jesus in painting. BlbWorld 8(1896)458-72. 
 CHBISTIAX communism. Holding of property in common among Chriatiana. 
 
 Gatergemelnschaftin der ersten Chrlstengemeinde. Grenzb 49,3(1890)590-604; 49,4,43-4. 
 
 H o w a r d, Thomas D. Christian communism. UnltaR 33(1890)149-56. 
 CHBISTIAK consciousness. Body of ideas common to most Christian thinkers. 
 
 C a r r, Edwin S. Schieiermacher and the Christian consciousness. BibSac 53(1896)668-80. 
 
 Gottschick, Johannes. Neue propheten? ChrWelt 13(1899)1086-9. 
 
 H u 1 b e r t, C. B. The Biblical tests applied to recent claims. Hom K22(1891)12-20,492-600. 
 
 Schnedermann, G. Verhftlt. d. chrlstl. bewusstselns zur klrchl. glaubenslehre. NKlrcheZ 1(1890) 
 413-38. • 
 CHBISTIAN' Endeavor Society. Young people's prayer meeting, founded 1881 in Uaine. [Int 4:58S, 
 
 B r a n 1 1 y, E. and others. Symposium on the Christian endeavor movement. HomR 32(1896)66-9,160-3, 
 254-7. 
 
 B r e e d, David R. Christian endeavor and the General assembly. PresbandRefB 7(1896)648-59. 
 
 Christian endeavor convention. Indep 46(1894)925-6. 
 
 The Christian endeavor convention, 1892. MAmHlst 28(1892)147-9. 
 
 Clarke, Francis B. The Christian endeavor in India. MissR nsl0(1897)591-3. 
 
 C 1 a r k e, Francis E. The Christian endeavor movement. NoAm 161(1896)287-96. 
 
 C 1 a r k, E., Wells, A. B., and Baer J. W. The Christian endeavor movement. NewEngM ns6(1892)513-29. 
 
 Clark, Francis E. An organized revival among the young. AndR 17(1892)573-80. 
 
 Clark, Francis E. Origin and growth of Christian endeavor movement. ChrLlt 6(1892)356-9. (From 
 Indep., July 7, 1892.) 
 
 C 1 a r k, F. B. A pastor's aid society. HomR 24(1892)274-7. 
 
 C 1 a r k, F. E. Relation of young people's soc. of Chr. endeavor to the church. MissR nB4( 1891) 502-7. 
 
 Clark, F. B. The society of Christian endeavor. Chant nsl (1890) 584-8. 
 
 Clark, Francis B. Symposium on the Christian endeavor movement. HomR 31(1896)495-500. 
 
 Clark, F.E. The youngest child of the church. OurDay 9(1892)317-25. 
 
 Congregationalism and Christian endeavor. Outl 56(1897)154-6. 
 
 D e 1 k, E. H. The strength and weakness at the Christian endeavor movement. LuthQ ns27(1897)2Te-83. 
 
 D e V 1 n s, John B. The Christian endeavor convention. Indep 44(1893)985-7. 
 
 Ellis, wmiam T. A new missionary uprising. MissR ns9(1896)198-202. 
 
 Bndeavorbeweg. in Am. u. "Jugendb. f. entsch. chrlstenth" in Deutschl. AIlgBvLKz 30(1897) 
 823-7,850-4. 
 
 Fr a n c 1 s, J. W. Doane. Loyalty and Christian endeavor. ChrLlt 3(1891)362-3. (FromEplsRec, Jan. 1, 
 1891). 
 
 Gray, James M. Criticisms on the Christian endeavor convention. MissE ns8(1895)750-4. 
 
 H e n n 1 g. Die Endeavor-verelne und die deutsch-evangellsche klrche. F1B1(1896)67-81.« 
 
 Hill, James L. The leaders of the Christian endeavor movement. NewBngM nsl2(1895)586-9B. 
 
 Howe, Jas. Lewis. On the Christian endeavor movement. PresbQ 5(1891)615-26. 
 
 181 
 
CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR— CHRISTIAN LIFE. 
 
 H y t, Wayland. The denominations and Christian endeavor. ChrLlt 4(1891)365-0. (From Exam., Aug. 
 
 6, 1891.) 
 Hoyt, Wayland. Symposium oh the Christian endeavor movement. Ilomll 32(1890)160-3,254-7. 
 Lee XIII. Lettre encycllque du Pape Leo XIII, 10 Janvier 1890. ArchDlpl 33(1890)300-23. 
 Mr. Klbbln, William. The Christian endeavor movement. PresbQ 5(1891)243-61. 
 P a y s o n, George H. The present aspect and liabilities of the Christian endeavor movement. HomR 25 
 
 (1893)552-5. 
 P e n n e 1 1, Alvln Ross. Christian ende.avor in the country church. AnburnScmR 1(1897)201-4. 
 P h 1 1 1 1 p s, A. M. The Epworth League and Christian Endeavor pledge. Canlleth 6(1894)171-85. 
 
 5 h e r w o d, J. M. The Christian Endeavor movement. HomK 19(1890)510-18. 
 
 CHRISTIAN ERA. Period since liirth of Jesus Christ. [Int 4:685 (See Calendar; Chronologyj Date; Year). 
 
 6 I o r 1 a, A. Modi curlosl adoperatl nel medievo a signlflcare gli annl dl Crlsto. AcPadAttl 8(1891-2) 
 107-12. 
 
 CHRISTIAN ethics, Science of morals from Christian standpoint. 
 
 A p p 1 e, T. G. Evolution and Christian ethics. RefQR 40(1803)383-93. 
 
 Bugge, Chr. A. Warum ist das Chrlstenthum die religion des f ortschritts ? ClirWelt 11(1897)387-91, 
 
 411-15. 
 Bering, H. Sittllchkeit u. religion. DeutEvBl 23(1898)643-050.' 
 
 Linsermann. Elnleltung in die chrlsillche ethik tou Hermann Weiss. ThQuartschr 72(1890)682-90. 
 M 8 n n 1 c h s, Th. Bemerkungen znm formnlobject der 2 u. der 3 gottl. tugencl. ZKathTheoI 22(1898) 
 
 61-88. 
 N a vll le, Ernst. La morale chrfitienne. RevChr6t ns8( 1891)241-50. 
 Problems In Christian ethics. LonrlQ 70(1892-3)282-305. 
 
 Triimpelmann. Mltarbeit der evangel, gelstlichen an der soclalen frage. DeutEvBl 8(1895)540-56.* 
 Z a r t, G. Das problem der menschl. frelhelt In neuer beleuchtung. DeutEvBl 22(1897)91-101.* 
 CHRISTIAN experience. Verified observation of result of application of Christian principles. 
 B., H. L'expfirience chrStienne. RevThQuest 3(1894)434-43. 
 The evidential value of Christian experience. LondQ 78(1892)20.5-27. 
 
 Poster, Frank Hugh. Christian experience as a source of systematic theology. BlbSac 48(1891)586-604. 
 Hillster, A. Die ehvistllche erfahrung. Dtsch-AmZTheol 20(1899-1900)107-9. 
 Jackson, Crawford. The three dispensations in Clirlstian experience. MethQSo ns9(1890-l)145-63. 
 Nleoll, W. R. Christian experience. ChrLit 17(1897)2s»2-.S00,o50-». (Prom British Weekly, July 8, 
 
 1897.) 
 Pier son, Arthur T. Thy kingdom come. MissR ns6(1893)801-8. 
 
 S t u c k e n b e r g, J. H. W. The intellect and Christian experience. HomR 21(1891)468-9. 
 CHRISTIAN life. Inner experience of the Christian. 
 
 Beaumont, Gabriel de. Le carnet d'un chrfitien. RevClir6t 3s8(189S)298-303,361-70. 
 
 B 1 e e k. Glaubensgehorsam. ChrWelt 9(1895)1163-66,1186-91,1213-16. 
 
 B o y I e s V e, De. Les droits de DIeu et nos devoirs. *tudesjes 49(1890)632-32. 
 
 B r a n d e s. Undogmatisches Chrlstenthum. RefKz(1892)22-9,31-3.* 
 
 B r u 1 e, A. van den. De la vie chrStlenne dans le monde au 19. sl6cle. Situdesjes 67(1896)677-82. 
 
 C u y 1 e r, Theodore L. A higher life. ChrLlt 12(1894-5)223-4. (From Evangelist, N. Y., Dec. 27, 1894.) 
 
 C n y 1 e r, Theodore L. The secret of a strong life. ChrLlt ll(lS94)140a-la. 
 
 D., P. Kannen sozlale zustSnde eln hlndernis chr. charaltterentwlcklung sein? ChrWelt 8(1894)8-13. 
 
 D a 1 e, R. W, The hardness of the Christian life. ChrLlt 12(1894-5)22-3. 
 
 D o a s, Marcus. The Christian race. GoodWords(1896)562-4. 
 
 Dnnkmann, K. Das Christ, lebensldeal u. d. moral der gegenwart. RefKz(1899)138-40,14e-8,154.* 
 
 D u p e r r u t, F. La vie en Christ. RevChrfit 3s8(1898)284-92. 
 
 B h 1 e r s. Schriften fUr Junge und alte Christen. ChrWelt 11(1897)543-6. 
 
 Evans, Llewelyn I. Personal Christianity. ChrLlt 5(1891-2)102-10. 
 
 F r n e r o a, A. Ln vie chrStlenne et le surnaturel. RevThetPhil 31(1898)318-34. 
 
 F o r r e s t, D. W. The contrasts of the Christian life; short Sunday readings. GoodWords(1892)714-20. 
 
 G., K. G. Wledergabe d. erlebnisse u. erkenn. elnes Christen. ChrWelt 10(1896)097-700,721-4,745-50. 
 
 G a 1 b r a 1 t h, Wm. Christianity in every-rtay lite. CanMeth 7(1893)433-7. 
 
 Gelmm. Ed. FrSmmigkelt u. sittllchkeit. ProtKz 11(1890)241-52.* 
 
 Grimm, Ed. Wle Widen sich lebendige ey. gemelnden? ProtKz 12(1893)265-77 • 
 
 Hall, John. Bndeavor-what? ChrLit 3(1891)304-5. (From Gold Rule, Nov. 27, 1890.) 
 
 Hubbard, George H. Spiritual dynamics. Treasury 15(1897-8)39-44 
 
 °s''oL°'f„\.^'Lt"^'"°'-'*'"' ^"-I'^^ft'Skelt und die fordernng elnes sHndlosen lebens. ProtKz 35(1893) 
 aJiJ-U; 00:847-50.* 
 
 i°„1V°,''' ^' °''''°*- ™^ Christian life; short S,md.iy readings. GoodWords(1891)785-92. 
 Kahler, M Brfolge Gottes nnter der erfolgloslgkelt seiner diener. KlrchMonatss( 1892) 73-83. 
 ,°=»oL; , *™ zusammenhang zwlschen Bibelglauben u. chrlstl. llebesthMlgkeit. EvKztng(1894) 
 
 K r o n e, R. Zur crneuerung des religlBsen elnzellebens. ProtKz(1892)8-15 31-8 * 
 
 L a b e r t h o n n 1 6 r e. Id«es et les hommes; la vie de Pesprlt et le cathol'lcisme. PhllosOhr(1899)333-8.' 
 
 Lange, C. Rel. u. kirchl. entfremd. bel geblldeten. thnn? KirchMonatss 14,12(1895)789-808.* 
 
CHRISTIAN LIFE— CHRISTIAN SCIENCE. 
 
 L a s s n, Georg. Innerliches Ctaristenthum. KlrcbMonatss 17(1898). 
 
 LesBing. Die chrlstllche glaubenslehre als wlssensuhaft Tom lebensmnt. OhrWelt 10(1896)123-6. 
 
 M a c I e d, A. W. Spiritual heredity. HomR 29(18»r.)S78-80. 
 
 Macleod, N. Some plain words on Ohr. living. ChrLit 3(1890-1)168-75. (From Good Words, Nov. 
 1890.) 
 
 Macleod, Norman. Some plain words on Christian living. GoodWord (1890) 785-92. 
 
 MacMillan, Hugh. Christian social life. ChrUt 3(1890-1)190-4. (Ifrom Quiver, Dec. 1890.) 
 
 Mlellce, G. D. giaubige Christ u. d. blbl. liritlk. KlrchMomatss 18(1898)123-9.* 
 
 Niebergall. Glaube, gebet, gebot. ChrWclt 11 (1897) 1234-6. 
 
 The obligations of the Christian life. AveMaria ns44(1897)l-ij. 
 
 Plrscher, K. Gesundes helligungsleben, e. ffirder. d. eV. kir. KlrcbMonatss 18(1899)527-44,588-601.* 
 
 Praktisches Chrlstenthum. AllgEvLKss 26(1893)49-51,73-6.97-8,145-8. 
 
 Samtleben, G. Der Christ in der welt. KlrcbMonatss 17(1897)604-16.* 
 
 Schlemm. Das chrlstl. lebensideal nach der Hell. Schrlft. KlrcbMonatss 17(1898)325-33,353-73.* 
 
 sequestra, J. Comment r6veiller nos 6glises. EevChrlstPrat 4,5(1891)328-40,388-403.* 
 
 S h e r 1 o e k, B. Paul's theory of Christian living. CanMeth 3(1891)481-92. 
 
 S u 1 z e, E. Die stellung der kirchgemelnden zu den tibrigen lebensgebieten. ProtKz 1(1891)1-13.* 
 
 Temple. Christian life. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)880-2. 
 
 Thorold, A. W. Questions of the Christian life; short Sunday readings. GoodWords(1891)67-72,139-44, 
 209-16,282-8,353-69,462-32,498-504,569-76,642-8,714-20. 
 
 Vincent, John H. Books specially helpful in Christian living. ChrLit 13(1895)334-6. 
 
 Vorwort. ThcolZ 19(1891)1-4. 
 
 W., V. Lebendlge gemeinden persSnliche frommigkeit. ChrWelt 7(1893)969-70. 
 
 Wagner, H. Das leben aus Gott u. die menschl. persSnlichkeit. KlrcbMonatss 181^12(1899).* 
 
 Wanted, a margin. CbrLlt 5(1891-2)498-9. (Prom S. S. Times, Feb. 1802.) 
 
 Worlledge. Christian life. ChurchEcl 20 (1892-.3)875-S0. 
 
 Wurster. Mannliches Cbristcntum. CbrWflt 11(1897)987-91. 
 CHRISTIAN Uterature. 
 
 Hal j on, J. M. S. Overzicht v...op bet geb. v. de Oud-Chr. letterk. TheolStudien 9(1891)27-48. 
 
 Bor. r, C. de. Znr klrcbenbistorischen lltteratur. ByzantZtschr 5(1896)16-23. 
 
 Butler, C. Harnack's Chronology of early Christian literature. DublinEevlew 124(1899)1-24. 
 
 C r u 1 1 w e ll'a Literary history of early Christianity. OhurchQ 38(1894)183 90. 
 
 Dimock, N. Some curiosities of patristic and mediaeval literature. Churcbm nH6(1891-2)128-38; 7 
 (1892.3)84-96; 9(1894-5)462-71,531-41,573-84,631-7. 
 
 Ehrhard, A. Die aitchrlstl. Uteratur und ihre erforschung seit 1880. StrassbThS 1,4-5(1894). 
 
 Glardi, Ambrogio. Letteratura cristiana e letteratura pagana. ScuoICat 2sll(1896)31-45,136-49. 
 
 H u e m e r, J. Studlen zu den aitestcn christi.-Iateln. literatur-liistoriken. WienStud 20(1898)141-0. 
 
 M anen, W. C. van. Harnack's Cbronologle. Tbeoi'njdschr 32(1898)108-93. 
 
 Micou, R. ,W. "The ante-Nicene fathers," vol. IX. CCrLIt 16(1896-7)334-7. (From Church Standard.) 
 
 Morln, G. Notes d'ancienne literature ecciesiastique. BevB«n6d 13(1896)337-47.* 
 
 Morln, G. Notes d'ancienne littfiratcre chrgtienne. RevBSned 14(1897)97-103; 15(1898)97-108. 
 
 Nasgen. tiber christl. Romane des 2. jh. s. ; vortrag. .\llgKonse(1891)833-50.* 
 
 Rfiviile, J. Ad. Hamack; Cbronologle d. altchr. lltteratur b. Enseblus. RevHIstRei 38(1898)205-17. 
 
 Roth, F. W. E. Geseh. u. lit. rt. mittelalt. Inshesondere d. Rheinlande. RomanTorsch 6(1891)475-508. 
 
 Salmond, S. D. F. Gesch. d. altchr. lltteratur bis Buseblus; von Adolf Harnack. CrltR 7(1897)394-401. 
 
 Schubert, V. Neue funde auf dem gebiete der urchrlstllchen lltteratur. ChrWelt 7(1893)7-12,50-4. 
 
 Schwalm, Jakob. Reiseberiehte 1891-00. AeltDtscbArch 23(lS08)9-:10,291-:i74,667-87. 
 
 Scott, C. A. A literary history of early Chnslianlty; b.v Oliarlis T. Oruttwell. CrltR 3(1893)382-9. 
 
 Soden, v. Friedr. Spitta; Geschicbte und lltteratur des uro'iri<tenthums. TboolLltztg 22(1897)581-7. 
 
 Steinfaausen, H. tJber d. begriff d. chr. llt.,,iure stellung u. aufgabe i. d. gegeuwart. CbrWelt 10 
 (1896)12-14,37-41,51-5. 
 
 Streltberg, Wilbelm. Zum opus Imperfectum. BeitrGcBcbDtschSprach 23(1898)574-6. 
 
 W e y m a n, Carl. BeitrBge zur gesch. der altcbristlichen lltteratur. Philologus 55 (1890)462-473. 
 
 Weyman, C. Notes de litterature cliretienne. RevIIistBel 3(1898)562-5.* 
 
 Weyman, Carl. Zur geselilchte der altcUrlstlichen liter.itur. AllgZBell 227(1891); 120(1895). 
 CHSISTIAN' and Uisaionary Alliance, The. 
 
 The Christian and missionary alliance. MIssR nsll(1898)617-21. 
 
 W i 1 s n, H. The Christian alliance mlssiooary offerings. MissE n8lO( 1897) 680-1. 
 CHRISTIAN mothers. A sodality. 
 
 The archconfratemlty of Christian mothers. AmEeelesR 3(1890)352-7. 
 
 The sodality of Christian mothers in our parishes. AmEcclesR 3(1890)251-7. 
 CERISTIAir-RABBINICAL congress. 
 P6rez-Aguado, FSlix. Un congreso crlstiano-rabbinlco celebrado en Tortosa. CludDlos 34(1894)29- 
 37,181-90,584-90; 35,18-26,189-200,513-22; 37(1895)35-43,196-203,401-8; 38,501-11; 39(1896)94-101. 
 CHRISTIAN Science. ReUglon founded by Mrs. Eddy. [Int 4:689-90; JBrit 27:60-1. 
 
 Barnett, M. T. Spiritual healing. ChrMetaph 5(1891)129-33. 
 
 Bell, Lydla. Lessons in health. ChrMetaph 5(1891)33-5. 
 
 183 
 
CHRISTIAN SCIENCE— CHRISTIAN SOCIALISM. 
 
 Bell, Lydla. Thoughts of healing. ChrMetaph 5(1891)109-11. 
 
 C h a t e, Clara B. The ministry of Christian science. ChrMetaph 4(1890)99-100. 
 
 "Christian" quaclteiy. Blackw 165(1899)658-68. 
 
 Christian science gains. ChurchEe 2,10(1897-8)147-8. 
 
 Christian science health buUding. ChrMetaph 9(1895)99-104. 
 
 Christian science in India. Treasury 17(1899-1900)369-74. 
 
 D e X t e r, H. M. Common sense as to Christian science. Chaut n8l(1890)715-21. 
 
 Dresser, Horatio W. and Woodbury, J. C. Christian science and its proplietess. Arena 21(1899)537-70. 
 
 B V a n s, W. F. The healing power of Jesus Christ. ChrMetaph 7(1893)171-3; 8(1894)17-9. 
 
 Ferguson, John. Faith healing, mind curing. Christian science. CanadM 6(1895)183-7. 
 
 Forbes, Eleanor B. Mission and mystery of pain. ChrMetaph 8(1894)8-12,26-30. 
 
 F r s t, A. F. Christian science. NChurchR 3(1896)10-35. 
 
 G i f f o r d, M. W. Christian science against Itself. MethE 80(1898)281-91. 
 
 Greene, Wm. Brenton. Christian science or mind-cure. PresbandRefR 1(1890)88-95. 
 
 H a w 1 e y, Ernest. The vagaries of Christian science. CathWorld 69(1899)508-17. 
 
 H a z z a r d, Jean. The kind of "Christian science" I believe in. ChrMetaph 4(1890)38-40. 
 
 H e g e m a n, J. Winthrop. Christian socialism. HomR 23(1892)176-84. 
 
 H i n k 1 e y, Willard H. Christian science. NChurchR 6(1899)398-411. 
 
 H u b e r, John B. Christian science from a physician's point of view. PopSclM 55(1899)«5-66. 
 
 J e w e 1 1, F. S. The claims of "Christian science" examined. ChurchEcl 24(1896-7)577-84,684-93,785-96. 
 
 McCorkle, Wm. P. A new mariolatry. PresbQ 12(1898)510-41. 
 
 Me C o r k le, Wm. P. The new scientific religion. PresbQ 12(1898)344-77. 
 
 Malloek, W. H. The comedy of Christian science. NatR 33(1899)74-86. 
 
 Moore, Amos. Philosophy of divine healing. ChrMetaph 5(1891)35-7. 
 
 O., B. Die sogenannte "christliche wissenschaft." MBvTh 27(1899)425-39. 
 
 The origin of "Christian science." Blackw 165(1899)845-852. 
 
 Purrlngton, W. A. The case against Christian science. NoAm 169(1899)190-209. 
 
 Purrington, William A. "Christian science" and its legal aspects. NoAm 168(1899)345-61. 
 
 Putnam, D. P. Christian science; [sermon]. HomR 19(1890)425-32. 
 
 Richardson, Aubrey. Nostrums and the microbe. Human 11(1897)111-9. 
 
 R B s s 1 g, D. Bin standschen im Christian science meeting. NMetaphRdsch 2(1899)265-8. 
 
 S., H. Sermon on Christian science. TheolQ 3(1899)488-97. 
 
 Strickland. The advent of divine (Christian) science a necessity. ChrMetaph 4(1890)106-7. 
 
 Strickland. From pulpit to Chr. sci. ChrMetaph 6(1892)6-8,35-8,68-73,101-5,129-33,164-8; 7(1893)12- 
 4,38-40. 
 
 Strickland. Attitude of divine (Chr.) science toward modern Christianity. ChrMetaph 9(1895) 
 105-8. 
 
 Strickland. Phantom thoughts. ChrMetaph 7(1893)73-7,102-6,131-5,162-4; 8(1894)12-17,61-4. 
 
 Strickland, B. F. Divine (Christian) science. ChrMetaph 8(1894)120-3,153-6; 9(18*5)3-6,36-9. 
 
 Twain, Mark. Christian science and the book of Mrs. Eddy. Cosmopol 27(1899)585-94. 
 
 V o t a w, Clyde W. Christian science and faith healing. NewEng 54(1891)249-58. 
 
 W r i g h t, G. Frederick. "Christian scientists.' BibSac 56(1899)374-81. 
 CHRISTIAN Social Union, The. Church of Eng. organization. 
 
 B u 1 1 e r, H. M. The Christian social union. EconR 3(1893)1-9. 
 
 S t a n t o n, V. H. The "Church quarterly review" on the Christian social union. EconR 5(1895)516-37. 
 
 W e s t e rg a a r d, Harald. Christian social work in Denmark. EconR 9(1899)311-20. 
 CHRISTIAN Socialism, Movement founded by Maurice, 1848; socialism on a Christian basis. [Bliss 251-60. 
 
 Argyll. Christian socialism. 19thCent 36(1894)690-707. 
 
 Btederlack, Jos. Zur christlichen gesellschaftslehre. ZKathTheol 21(1897)388-92. 
 
 Bor. ghl, R. II soclalismo cristlano. NuovAntol 125(1892)5-21. 
 
 Bonus. "Christllch-sozial" und "polltische pastoren." ChrWelt 10(1896)542-5. 
 
 Carter, J. Wliat Is Christian socialism? EconR 6(1896)229-46. 
 
 C h r 1 s 1 1. soziallsmus. AligBvLKz 28(1895)1102-3,1121-3,1148-50,1176-8,1205-6,1223-6,1248-9. 
 
 Christl. soziallsmus alt. u. neu. schule in Bng. DtschEvKztg 5(1891)442-3,454-5,466-7,484-5. 
 
 Correvon, Ch. Pasteur Naumann et le mouvement soc. chrSt. en Aliemagne. RevChrSt nsl4(1894)207-10. 
 
 D i c k i n s o n, J. W. The opportunity of Christianity. CanMeth 3(1891)206-13. 
 
 D 1 e h 1, Kari. Deber christlichen socialismus. DtschRdsch 99(1899)199-222. 
 
 Drews, Paul. Johann Hinrich Wichern und die christlich-soziale bewegung. ChrWelt 10(1896)654-9. 
 
 Fry, T. C. A social policy for churchmen. EconR 2(1892)50-62. 
 
 Gail. Der evangelisch-sozlale kursus zu Berlin im oktober, 1893. ZPastTh 17(1894)419-30. 
 
 H a r n c k, A. Die ev.-soc. aufgabe im lichte der geschichte der kirche. PreussJahrb(1894)502-42.' 
 
 H a r n a c k, A. Der Evangelisch-sociale congress zu Berlin. PreussJahrb 65(1890)566-76. 
 
 Haussonville. Socialisme d'6tat et soclalisme Chretien. RevDeux 99(1890)839-68. 
 
 H e r r n, George D. The sociality of Jesus' religion. Arena 14(1895)385-91. 
 
 Hughes, Tbos. Frederick Denison Maurice as Christian socialist. EconR 1(1891)209-21. 
 
 KStschke, Hermann. Die soziale thatigkeit der kirche. Zukunft 14(1896)295-301. 
 
 Kaufman n, M. Christian socialism. Churchm ns4(1890)113-24. 
 
 184 
 
CHRISTIAN SOCIALISM— CHRISTIANITY. 
 
 L u d 1 o w, J. M. The Christian socialist movement ol the middle of the century. Atlan 77(1898)109-18. 
 
 L a d 1 w, J. M. Chr. socialists of 1848 and the following years. EeooR 3(1893)486-600; 4(1894)24-42. 
 
 M a n h a r t. Prank P. Ely's "social law of service." LuthQ ns(1898)430-4. 
 
 Meyer, Rndolf. Die anfftnge der evangellsch-sozlalen bewcgung. Zukunft 18(1897)443-53,511-20. 
 
 Monroe, Paul. English and American Christian socialism; an estimate. AmJSoclol 1(1895-6)50-68. 
 
 M r s e, 0. M. The weak point In modern Christianity. CanMeth 4(1892)185-92. 
 
 M 1 o m, PhlUp Stafford. Christian socialism. NewEngM nsl0(1894)20-9. 
 
 Nationalism and Christian socialism. UnitaR 34(1890)172-4. 
 
 Naumann, F. Das recht eines chrlstUchen socialsmus. ChrWelt 8(1894)435-41,477-81. 
 
 N a u m a n n, Frledrlch. Christlich-sozlal. ZoKunft 6(1894)349-60,396-406. 
 
 Naumann, Frledrlch. OfSziSses zum Evangelisch-sozialen kongress. ZuKunft 7(1894)403-10. 
 
 The new Christian socialism. Quar 179(1894)1-26. 
 
 Nippold, F. W. Chrlstllch-sozlal, evangelisch-sozial, klrchlich-sozial. ZuKunft 17(1896)13-26. 
 
 Sashdall, H., Fry, T. C. and Carter, J. "Quarterly Rev." and "the new Chr. socialism." EconR 5 
 (1895)84-109. 
 
 S t a f f r d, E. A. Christian socialism. CanMeth 3(1891)357-366. 
 
 D 1 c stellung der gelstllchen zur chrlstlichsozlalen agitation. AllgEvLKz 29(1896)1057-60,1085-8. 
 
 Teichmann. Zu klrmss' vortrag Hber den christl. sozialismus der gegenwart. ChrWelt 10(1896)540-2. 
 
 Weber, Max. Was heisst christllch-soclal? ChrWelt 8(1894)472-7. 
 
 Werner, J. Indlvlduelles Oder sociales Ohrlstenthum? KlrchMonatss(1894)393-402.* 
 
 Wynn, W. H. Christian socialism; or. The worklngman's kingdom. LuthQ ns28(1898)15-41. 
 CHRISTIAN SOCIOLOGY. Science of aociety from the Christian standpoint. [Bliss 249-51. 
 
 G 5 h r e, Paul. NationalOkonomlsche kursus d. Evan, sozialen kongresses. ZFraktTheol 16(1894)64-73. 
 
 M a t h e w s, S. Chr. sociology. AmJSoclol 1(1895-6)69-78,359-80,457-72,604-17; 2(1896-7)108-17,274-87,416-32. 
 
 N ath uslus, M. V. Die chr.-soclalen Ideen d. reformationszeit. BeltFBrdChrTh 1(1897 )2Hl-67. 
 
 Practical Christian sociology. SocEcon 9(1895)348-55. 
 
 Pr f. R. E. Thompson's Stone lectures. PrlneetonBuU 3(1891)33-5. 
 CEHISTIAN Theists. Name assumed by company of Liberals in England. 
 
 The Blsmere church for vague Christians. OnrDay 6(1890)34-7. 
 CHBISTIANITT. Religion of Tesus Christ. [Int 4:686-8; Brit 5:688-702. 
 
 A b b o 1 1, Lyman. The evolution of Christianity. NewWorld 1(1892)1-12. 
 
 Abbott, Lyman. The evolution of Christianity. ChrUn 45(1892)312-15. 
 
 A c h e 1 1 s, E. C. Grundlagen des practlschen Chrlstcntums. ZPastTh 18(1895)301-310. 
 
 A d a m s o n, Robert M. Wendt on the form of genuine Christianity. ExposTlmes 6(1894-5)118-20. 
 
 Alexander, William. Christianity and its counterfeits. Presbaudllef R 2(1891)87-97. 
 
 A 1 1 e n, Charles A. True Christianity. UnltaK 35(1891)191-201. 
 
 A n t h o n y, C. V. Eternal verities. MethR 75(1893)97-103. 
 
 Appla, H. L'fivolutlon du ehrlstlanisme. RevChrSt n3l3(1893)22-.S4,94-102. 
 
 Are all forms of Christianity equally good? AmOathQ 15(1890)764-73. 
 
 B a b u t, C. E. A propos de M. Sabatlcr sur I'essence du Christianisme. RevChr6t 3s7(1898)266-83. 
 
 Badger, Henry C. A fourth from a Christianity. UnitaR 34(1890)193-208. 
 
 Ballard, Addison. Christianity, a return to .Tudalsm. Indep 49(1897)119o-6. 
 
 Bait us, N. Le christianisme sans dogmes. RevB6n6d 16(1899)563-76,* 
 
 Barrow, John Henry. An all-around Christianity, the need of our times. -Treasury 10(1892-3)310-14. 
 
 Barrows, John Henry. The Christianity of the future. OurDay 17(1898)171-8. 
 
 Barrows, John Henry. Is Christianity fitted to become the world-religion? AmJTheol 1(1897)404-23. 
 
 Barrows, John Henry. The triumph of Christianity. HomR 31(1896)291-7,398-404. 
 
 B e r g, L. W. C. van den. Het kruis tegenovcr de halve maan. Glds 4(1890)67-101. 
 
 Bn. Phllosophlsche zeitstlmmen fiber Chrlstenthum und kirche. ChrWelt 7(1893)321-5. 
 
 B o e k e n o g e n, J. G. Christendom voor onzeu tljd. TheolTftdschr 31(1897)585-606. 
 
 Bols, H. L'essence du Christianisme. RevThQuest 4(1898)491-538.* 
 
 B o d y, David A. Fruits of Christianity. ChrThought 8s(lS90-])190-8. 
 
 Brooks, Byron A. Christianity as It Is preached. Arena 10(1894)795-806. 
 
 B r n c e, A. B. The future of Christianity. BlbWorld 6(1895)248-59. 
 
 Bruce, A. B. St. Paul's conception of Christianity. Exp 4s9(1894)81-97,189-203,265-75,342-65,416-28; 
 10(1894)32-46,112-26,199-213,300-13. 
 
 Burroughs, John. Short discussions and criticism. OpenCourt 5(1801)2739-42,2851-3. 
 
 C, I. Neuere verteldlger des Christentums. ChrWelt 6(1892)663-70,689-95. 
 
 C a m p, Eugene M. Christian expansion. Chaut 30(1899)31^. 
 
 Carroll, H.K. Is the power of Christianity waning? No. Forum 21(1596)378-84. 
 
 Cave, Alfred. Natural hist, of the Chrlsti.in religion; by William Mackintosh. CrltR 4(1804)837-46. 
 
 Oh a puis, PauL Sommos-nous encore ChrMlens? BevChr«t 3s5(1897)241-62. 
 Chlappelli, Alessaurlro. II Cristianeslmo e il progresso. BivFil 12,2(1897)3-32. 
 D e r Christenhelt noth and hUlfe. DtschEvKztg 5(1891)289-90,301-2,309-11,321-3,333-5,345-8. 
 The Christian religion and the life of to-day. LondQ 82(1894)327-51. 
 Christianity for six months. ChrLit 3(1890-1)51-2. (From Times, Sept. 10, 1890.) 
 "Christianity in Its lowest terms." AndB 15(1891)646-50. 
 
 185 
 
CHRISTIANITY. 
 
 Christianity tested. ChrLlt 6(1802)66-7. (From Am. Heb., Feb. 12,1892.) 
 
 C 1 a r k, F. B. Christianity as seen by a voyager around the world. OurDay 12(1893)377-91. 
 
 Cone, Orello. An evolution of Christianity prior to Dr. Abbott's. Arena 7(1892-3)654-67. 
 
 Cook, Joseph. Fruitful faith among apostles and martyrs. OurDay 8(1891)110-18. 
 
 Davis, (Jeorge T. B. The crisis of Christianity. OurDay 16(1896)487-96. 
 
 Dona Ids n, John B. Cosmopolitan Christianity in the twentieth century. OurDay 13(1894)87-101. 
 
 Dorner. J. Kaftan; Die wahrhelt der ehrlstUchen religion. ZPhilos 100(1892)118-26. 
 
 [The embryonic stage of Christianity.] BlbWorld 11(1898)289-93. 
 
 Ernst, Paul. Bin neues dogma. FrBuhne 1(1890)349-50. 
 
 Everett, C. C. The distinctive mark of Christianity. NewWorld 8(1899)660-74. 
 
 The evolution of Christianity. ChrUn 45(1892)250. 
 
 F., B. Der christUche glaube in gelstigen leben der gegenwart. ChrWelt 12(1898)917-19,948-8. 
 
 F e r 8 t e r, Erich. Das Chrlstentum der zeitgenossen. ZTheoluKlrche 9(1899)1-96. 
 
 Foerster, E. Weshalb die Christen Christen slnd. OhrWelt 12(1898)505-7,529-31,553-4,577-8,601-2, 
 
 625-7, 649-50, 673-5, 697-8,738. 
 Foregleams of Christianity. ChurehQ 37(1893-4)179-92. 
 
 F X, Junius B. Adaptedness of Christianity to wants of human nature. LuthQ ns21 (1891) 98-111. 
 F u n e k e, Otto. Allerlei typen ungesunden Christentums. BewGlaub 35(1899)3-15. 
 G e 1 z e r, Hclnr. Die zukunft unseres Christenglaubens. Hilfe 5(1899)32-34.* 
 G h e y n, J. van den. MSlanges. MusSon 17(1898)57-68. 
 
 G ibb on s, James, card. Our Christian heritage. Cath World 50(1890)661-65. 
 G 1 1 d m e 1 s t e r, Otto. Christliches und unchristllches. Nation(Ber)8(1890-l)783-5. 
 G 1 11 e t't, Arthur Lincoln. Current thought about Christianity. HartfordSemRec 6(1895-6)173-201. 
 6 i 1 m u r, J. P. The natural history of the Christian religion. PreeR 4(1895)439-58,514-31. 
 Giotto. Praktisches Christenthum. Nation(Ber)8(1890-l)673-6. 
 
 Goens, F.C.J. Svangile ou ohristianisine; rSplique a Mr. K. V. O. RevThetPhil 1(1890)80-2.* 
 Gottsehick, J. Verhaltnls von diessclts u. jenselts Im Chrlstentum. ZTheoluKlrche 9(1899)136-82. 
 G r a e f f, Isaac B. Christian Ideas the dominant force in the world. RefChR 3(1899)368-77. 
 G r a t z, H. The birth of Christianity. OpcnCourt 13(1899)650-68. 
 Granderath, Th. "Amateur-chrlstenthum." StimMar-Laach 43(1893)166-82. 
 6 r u p p, G. Znr geschichte des Chrlstlichen denkens. Hlst-polBl 120(1897)26-35. 
 Gutierrez. Fllosofia crlstiana. CiudDios 28(1892)81-98,241-51,321-32,529-36,561-9. 
 Habermann, Gustav. Chrlstentum und Deutschtum. ChrWelt 9(1895)592-6. 
 
 Hall, Newman. The old Gospel and the new. ChrLlt 4(1891)366-8. (From Indep., July 23, 1891.) 
 Handmann, R. Das Christenthum als weltrellglon. ZTheoluKlrche 4(1894)489-538. 
 Hansen, Maurice G. Modernizing Christianity. RefQR 42(1895)351-64. 
 
 Harrison, W. Christianity in the first and nineteenth centuries. CanMeth 3(1891)493-503. 
 Hartmann, Ednard von. Religlonsphilosophische thesen. PhilosMonatshft 29(1893)54-67. 
 H e n s o n, P. S. The Christianity of to-day. OurDay 17(1898)431-7. 
 Holland, Bernard. The Christian motive. NatB 28(1896-7)36-46. 
 
 H o w e, Julia Ward. Shall the frontier of Christendom be maintained? Forum 22(1896-7)321-6. 
 H ii 1 s m a n, J. Christus und unsef Christenthum. ChrWelt 11(1897)483-7.510-13. 
 Ignatius. Has Christianity failed? NoAm 152(1891)209-33. 
 I n d e f e n c e of the Christian faith. ChurchBcl 24(1896-7)1018-22. 
 The infinite humanity. NChurchR 3(1896)588-92. 
 IsChrlstianity played out? ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)1097-1100. 
 
 "leChristianity progressing?" Is Judaism progressing? MethR 75(1893)785-94. 
 I v e r a c h, James. The truth of the Christian religion; by Julius Kaftan. CrltR 4(1894)175-84. 
 Jaeger, Paul. Die wlrklichkeit des Chrlstenthums. ChrWelt 13(1899)1131-5. 
 K a f t a n, J. Die selbstandlgkeit des Chrlstenthums. ZTheoluKlrche 8(1896)373-94. 
 Kaftan, Julius. The truth of the Christian religion. Think 2(1892)401-10,513-20. 
 Kaiser und Galllaer. ZuKunft 15(1896)385-96. 
 
 K 1 a a r d, M. M. Superiority of the Christian religion. LuthChR 16(1897)515-20. 
 K u e n e n, A. Voor en na de vestiglng van het Christendom. TheolTiJdsehr 25(1891)487-515. 
 Lambert, W. A. Modern Christianity. LuthChR(17(1898)343-5. 
 L a n g d o n, Wm. Cliauncey. Christianity outside the churches. Cent 46(1893)797-9. 
 Lilley, J. P. Bcce Christians. TheolM 6(1891)85-94,145-60,236-46. 
 L i 1 1 y, W. S. What was primitive Christianity? 19thCent 44(1898)502-20. 
 
 L 1 n g e n s, Bmll. Die Innere BchSnheit des Chrlstenthums. StlmMar-LaaehBrgbd 16(1896)471-624. 
 Llpsius, R. A. Die bedeutung des historischen im Christenthum. VJTheol 11(1890)313-26. 
 L i s 1 e, W. M. The evolution of Christianity. BibSac 49(1892)431-52. 
 
 Little, James. Christianity, Insistent, uncompromising and Catholic. PresbQ 10(1896)171-92. 
 L » b e r. Chrlstenleben der gegenwart Im anbruch einer grossen zukunft. NKIrchlZ 2(1891)988-1021. 
 L o e b e r. Etwas Oder nichts; elne schwlerlge wahl. NKIrchlZ 8(1897)195-227. 
 
 L o m a n, A. D. NIeuwe outdekklngstocht naar den oorsprong van het Christendom. Glds 1(1894)541-84. 
 Liilmann, C. Fichtes anachauung vom Chrlstentum. ZPhilos 113(1898)38-64. 
 L il 1 m a n n, C. Leibniz anschauung vom Chrlstentum. ZPhilos 111(1897)60-81. 
 
 186 
 
CHRISTIANITY. 
 
 Lund, Troels. Die entstehung deB Chrlstenthums. Zukunft 27(1899)546-63. 
 M., A. Etwas Uber Cbrlstentnin und praktlsche phllosophie. CbrWelt 4(1890)363-8. 
 M c C n a e 1 1, S. D. The next step in Christianity. NewWorld 1(1892)281-289. 
 McGlffert, Arthur Cushman. The historical study of Christianity. BibSac 60(1893)150-71. 
 M c L a n e, William M. ' A scientific study of Christianity. HomR 20(1890)387-94,602-8. 
 McLaren. The new philosophy and new religion. CburchEcl 19(1891-2)1096-8. 
 M a 1 1 o c k, W. H. Amateur Christianity. Fortn 57(1892)678-703. 
 Mariano, RaSaele. Origin del Cristlauesimo. NuovAntol 139(1896)111-41,341-71. 
 
 Mariano, R. Sulla conciliazione d. Cristianesimo con la cult, pagana. AccMorNapAtt' 30(1899)406-59. 
 M a r t y n, Carlos. Churcbianity vs. Christianity. Arena 2(1890)149-68. 
 
 Matbeson, George. The feminine ideal of Christianity; Luke 1:49. Bib World 12(1898)29-36,90-8, 111. 
 M a z e r, Th. Our krlBendomsl&rarens kompetens Tilkor. FedTidsk 1(1891)1-15. 
 M e n z i e s, Allan. The essence of Christianity. Contemp 69(1896)564-576. 
 M e n z 1 e s, Allan. The truth of the Christian religion. NewWorld 4(1895)57-72. 
 The message of Christianity. Outl 63(1896)887. 
 
 Mlchaud, E. Le Christ et le Christianisme d'aprCs M. A. Sabatier. IntThZ 5(1897)486-506.« 
 Mirbt, C. D. sieg des Chrlstenthums 0. d. gr.-rSm. culturwelt. GfltersUb 3(1893-4)246-74.* 
 M 1 1 chell, John H. Christianity is true. OhrThought 8s(1890-l) 143-50. 
 M o u 1 1 o n, James Hope. Lines of cleavage in Christianity. Lond(} 92(1890)245-261. 
 M o z o m, Philip S. Christianity a religion of hope. And R16(1891)573-83. 
 
 Mttller, A. T. Weber; Begriind. d. ontologle d. positives Christentums. ZBxaktPbllos 18(1891)94-107. 
 M ti 1 1 e r, Johannes. Der erfahrungsgrund des christlichen glaubens. GbrWelt 12(1898)676-8. 
 M a 1 1 e r, Johannes. Zur gegenwartigen lage des Christentums. ChrWelt 10(1896)962-6,987-90,1010-14. 
 Munger, T. T. Recent changes in Christian thought. ChrLit 6(1892)75-7. (FromCbristU. ) 
 Munger, T. T. Recent changes in Christian thought; (serm.). ChrDn 45(1892)410-11. 
 N a n m a n n, Friedrlch. Konservatives Christenthum. Zukunft 11(1896)687-99. 
 N i c h a 1, H. Ernest. The Cbrlstian ideal. TheosophR 23(1898-9)644-53. 
 ' N i e b e r g a 1 1, Fr. Die wahrhelt des Christentums. ZTbeoluKlrche 8(1898)435-67. 
 
 N o c h einmal die heilsthatsachen und der Cbristenglaube. AllgEvLKz 26(1893)1031-4. 
 
 N o r t o n, C. Office of ideal in Christianity; viewed in light of Ohr. science. Arena 8(1893)294-303. 
 
 Noss, J. G. Christianity at the end of this age. RefQR 41(1894)211-24. 
 
 Onpreacbing Christianity as a Gospel. AndR 15(1891)430-4. 
 
 The outlook of Christendom. MethB 74(1892)616-22. 
 
 P a 1 1 er s n, R. M. The nineteen Christian centuries. Treasury 14(1896-7)844-6. 
 
 The penalty of a high standard. MethR 77(t8()5)453-r.7. 
 
 Percival, Henry E. The future of the Christian religion. 19thCent 46(1899)614-20. 
 
 Petrle, Mary L. G. The expansion of Christendom. CliMissInt nsl7(1892)561-72. 
 
 Pfister, O. Mod. anticbristentb. antimod. Cbr. u. d. Bv. Jesu. TheolZSchw 16(1899)97-116,174-86,193- 
 202. 
 
 Pflelderer, O. Das Christenthum u. c!er blstorisrbe Chriatus. ProtMonats(1897)466-79.* 
 
 Pflelderer, Otto. The essence of Christianity. NewWorld 1(1892)401-430. 
 
 Pflelderer, Otto. Das wesen des Christenstums. ZWissTh 3611(1893)1-41. 
 
 Potter, J. H. Divinity of Christianity seen by its effects. ChrThought 10s(1892-3)366-70. 
 
 Practical Christianity as I conceive it; a symposium. Arena 17(1896-7)67-81. 
 
 R. Neuer und alter glaube? ChrWelt 12(1898)1243-6. 
 
 E. Wozu sind wir Christen? ChrWelt 11(1897)627-8,649-50,673,697-8,721-4,745-8,1081-3,1105-6,1129-30,1163- 
 4,1185-6,1209-1210,1233-4. 
 
 E., O. Theodor Jess und seine Tortrage Uber den christlichen glauben. ChrWelt 6(1892)1131-4. 
 
 Rade, M. Christenthum Oder Cbrlstus 7 ChrWelt 11(1897)316-19. 
 
 Rade. Positives Christenthum. ChrWelt 8(1894)1234-9. 
 
 Der rechte christliche glaube. AllgEvLKz 26(1893)59T-6O0,621-3,645-9,669-72,693-5. 
 
 R e y n 1 d s, H. B. The names of the new movement in the Roman world. Think 2(1892)410-7. 
 
 Reynolds, Henry Robert. A study in Heno-Christianity. Exp 3s2(lS95)321-41. 
 
 Robinson, Mary S. The royal progress. MethE 81(1899)737-48. 
 
 Robs on, John. The differentia of Christianity. Contemp 73(1898)847-63. 
 
 Rob son, John. The differentia of Christianity. LivAge 6s217(1898)574-85. 
 
 E o V e r s, M. A. N. Oorsprong v. h. Christendom volgens de nieuwste ontdekkingen. Tijasp(1894)l-17.» 
 
 S ft e n z, Conrado Muifios. Conferencias aiosefico-religiosas avcerca de los conceptos fundamentales de la 
 filosofla cristiana. CindDlos 42(1897)401-39; 43,273-82,321-39,413-23,488-503; 44,104-14,184-94,271-83,321- 
 32,481-502,584-97. 
 
 Salter, William M. The future of Christianity. NewWorld 1 (1892)618-627. 
 
 S a m 1 1 e b e n, D. Die innerc wahrheit des Chrlstenthums. KlrchMonatss 15(1896)299-311.» 
 
 Samtleben, G. Panthelstlsches Chrisleutum V BewGlanb 34(1898)416-36,409-82. 
 
 S a m 1 1 e b c n, H. Die innere wahrhelt des Christenthuins. KlrchMonatss(1896)5-6.» 
 
 S a n d 1 s o n, John. Prof. Pflelderer on the genesis of Christianity. OpenCourt 8(1894)4007-9. 
 
 S c h 1 e 1 e. Das grundproblem des geschlchtlichen Christentums. ChrWelt 10(1896)76-80. 
 
 Schmidt, Ambrose M. Christianity « life. RefQR 39(1892)407-13. 
 
 187 
 
OHKISTIANITY. 
 
 S c b 5 1 1 e r, R. Die unterwertung der Christenhelt durch die klrche. TheoIZSehw 11(1894)129-67. 
 
 Scholz. Die mSgUchkelt des chrlstenthums In der modernen welt. DtschWoehenb 11(1898)162-4. 
 
 Schultz, H. D. Chrlstentbum der Ev. klrche unsrer tage. CbrWelt 12(1898)1035-40,1059-63. 
 
 The secret of Christianity. Outl 49(1894)1013-14. 
 
 S e c r 6 t a n, Ch. Questions de mStbotle. EevOhrSt nsl4(lS94)l-21. 
 
 S e 1 b 1 e, J. A. The standard of the Christian religion. ExposTimes 4(1892-3).'>56-7. 
 
 Sell, K. Wissenschaftl. aufgaben einer gescblcbte der chrlstl religion. Preuss.Tahrb 98(1899)10-57.* 
 
 The simplicity of Christianity. Outl 54(189C)202-3. 
 
 Skollagskommlttens forslag till Krlstendomskuracr. PedTldsk 1(1891)89-93. 
 
 Smyth, Egbert C. The true use of the world; three types of the Christian life. AndR 15(1891)510-25. 
 
 Soderblom, Nathan. Kristendomen och den moderna tidsandam. SvenskTldskr 2(1892)105-11,157-71. 
 
 S o 1 V 1 e f f, Vladimir. Christianity, its spirit and its errors. OpenOourt 5(1891)2899-2902,2917-19. 
 
 Starbuct, Charles C. The prospect. MissR ns7(lS94)814-7. 
 
 S t e ph an, Horst. Christlich, Oder modern? ChrWcIt 12(1898)7-13. 
 
 S u 1 li V a n, W. L. The future of the Christian religion. CathWorld 70(1899)146-57. 
 
 T., K. V. Simplification dn Ohristianlsme. RevTheoll6(1800)l-19. 
 
 T a 1 a m o, S. Le origini des Christlanesimo e 11 penslero stolco. StudDlrIt(1892)79-100.» 
 
 T a r-r o u, Louis. Le Chrlstlanisme de I'aTenir; par Frank Duperrut. RevThQuest 3(1894)409-15. 
 
 Telchmann. Das Chrlstentum die absolute religion. ChrWelt 10(1896)147-51. 
 
 Thayer, George -i. Christianity In the process of evolution. UnitaR 34(1890)1-19. 
 
 TIcehurst, Hugh. Eastern and western Christendom, 1840-97. NewCentR 2(1897)465-71. 
 
 T i s d a 1 1, W. St. C. Chr. hi Medea's cauldron; or, Gospel vs. eclecticism. ChMisslnt ns24(1899)81-9. 
 
 Tolstoi, Leo. Das wabre Chrlstentum. PrBubne 1(1890)441-3,463-8. 
 
 T r 1 a 1, L. La situation religieuse. RevChret nslo(lS94)23-38. 
 
 Troeltsch, E. Ohristentimm u. religionsgeschichte. Preussjahrb 87(1897)415-47.* 
 
 Troeltscb, E. Kabler, M.; Dogmatlsche zcitfragen. GSttGelAnz 161(1899)942-52. 
 
 V a 1 e n 1 1 n e, IVI. The ethical aim of Christianity. LutbQ ns22(1892)523-37. 
 
 V allot ton, Paul. J6sus-Christ et la Chr6tient6 contamporalne. RevCbrfit 3s2(1895) 359-71,422-41. 
 Vers u Che einer erneuemng des Chrlstentums. Greuzb .58,4(1899)82-8. 
 
 Vorwort. TheolZ 25(1897)1-7. 
 
 Washburn, George. Christianity and Mohammedanism. Contemp 64(1893)654-69. 
 
 Weir, Samuel. Historical preparation for Christianity. MethK 74(1892)926-36. 
 
 Wendt, H. H. Freihelt u. nach d. erfahmngsgrund d. chrlstlichen glaubens. ChrWelt 12(1898)748-51. 
 
 Wheeler, David H. English morals and Christianity. Chaut nsl(1895)522-6. 
 
 W 1 1 1 1 a m s, A. D. "Christianity outside the churches." Cent 47(189.3-4)318. 
 
 Wool ley, Cella Parker. The Christian Ideal. UnitaR 33(1890),312-16. 
 
 ZSekler's statistics of Clirlstianity. ChrLIt 3(1891)349-50. (From The Indcp., Jan. 8, 1891.) 
 
 D 1 e zukunft des Chrlstenthums in der modernen welt. AlIgEvLKz 31(1898)149-53,175-8. 
 
 Z w - H. Die konservatlve partel und das Chrlstentum. ChrWelt 6(1892)906-11,927-31. 
 Christianity (Atheism and Christianity). 
 
 Atheismus nnd Chrlstentum. Grenzb 57,3(1898)188-91. 
 Christianity (Buddhism and Christianity), 
 
 B u c b n e r, Lndwig. Chrlstentbum und Buddhlsmus. Zukunft 9(1894)208-15. 
 
 Chrlstenthum und Buddhlsmus. AllgBvLKz 32(1899)398-9. 
 
 Green, Robert Frederick. Christianity and Buddhism. LIverpLSPr 44(1890)299-322. 
 
 L e b 1 I s, L. Chrlstlanisme et Bouddbisme. EevHIstRel 23(1891)345-53. 
 
 L I m b a c b, S. EIne vergl. v. Hlndulsmus, Mohammedanlsmus u. Chrlstentbum. EvMl8SIonsm(1893) 
 195-210.* 
 
 M a r i a n o, Ratfaele. Buddlsmo e Orlstianlsmo. AccMorNapAttl 252(1892)1-98. 
 
 P a u 1 u s, M. A. Le Christianisme et le bouddbisme septenrlonal au monyen-age. FrBullGeog(1898)77-89, 
 
 Professor Max Mueller on Christianity and Buddhism. OpenCourt 10(1896)5071-2. 
 
 S c b r o e d e r, L. v. Buddhlsmus u. Chrlstentbum, was sle gemein haben. BaltMonatsschrXL(1893)189- 
 203.* 
 Christianity (Confucianism and Christianity). 
 
 S c b n e d e r, D. B. The five relations of Confucianism and Christianity. RefChB 2(1898)194-211. 
 Christianity (Ethnic religions and Christianity). 
 
 C 1 e m e n t, B. W. Varying views of Christianity's relation to other religions. BIbWorld 13(1899)204-6. 
 
 Smyth, Julian K. Christianity and Orientalism. NOhurchR 1(1894)52-72. 
 
 S t u a r t, T. McK. A comparative view of the ethnic religions and Christianity. MethR 75(1893)35-42. 
 
 Wllkl n son, William C. The attitude of Christianity toward other religions. HomR 27(1894)3-15. 
 Christianity (evolution and Christianity). 
 
 B 1 X b y, Jas. T. Evolution and Christianity. Arena 4(1891)55-68. 
 
 Chamberlain, A. M. Evolution and Christianity. ChrCJ 2s2(1898)366-75. 
 
 Conn, H. W. Natural selection and Christianity. MethR 73(1891)552-65. 
 
 Hor nb u r g. Job. Humanitat u. Chrlstentbum. KirchMonatss 16(1897)741-66; 17(1897)741-66.* 
 
 Hy s 1 o p, James H. Evolution and Christianity. ChrTtboutht 98(1891-2)14-38. 
 
 Husband, W.T. The church and evolution. PreeR 7(1896-7)561-77. 
 
 188 
 
CHRISTIANITY. 
 
 IsChrl8tlanlty an evolution? LondQ 79(1892-3)60-78. 
 M 1 T a r t, George. Evolution and Christianity. Cosmopol 13(1892)613-18. 
 Christianity (Greek civilization and Christianity). 
 C h a d w 1 c k, John White. The Greek transformation of Christianity. UnitaR 36(1891)233-45. 
 Lotholz, G. Grlecheintum und Chrlstentum. . . von Dr. Theod. Wehrmann. NJahrbPhllol 142(1890)280-9. 
 Margerle, A. Stolelsme et Chrlstlanlsme. PhllosChr(1899)12-33,305-28.* 
 M e n a r d, Louis. Les sources grecques du Chrlstlanlsme. RevBleue 47(1891)641-9. 
 Rohrbach, P. Grlechenthum und Chrlstenthnm, von Edwin Hatsch. ReussJahrb 72(1892)157-65. 
 Zeller, E. tJber e. bertthrung d. JUng. Cynlsmus mit d. Chrlstenthum. AkBerlSltz-Ber(1893) 129-32. 
 Christianity (history and Christianity). 
 H a r n a c k, Adolf. Christianity and history. ChrLlt 17(1897)425-40. 
 
 Holzmann, H. Das Chrlstentum und die gesehlchte; von A. Harnack. DtschLlttz 17(1896)44. 
 Christianity (Idealism and Christianity). 
 
 Lindsay, James. Christianity and Idealism. BlbSac 56(1899)61-77. 
 Christianity (Judaism and Christianity). 
 Christen u. Juden. JUdPress 23(1892)9-10. 
 
 Chrlstenthnm und Judenthum. JHdPress 29(1898)351-2,374-5,393-5. 
 Jewish objections to Christianity. MethR 76(1894)280-91. 
 Judenthum wider Chrlstenthum. Israellt 34(1893)1795-7. 
 
 R a n k 1 n, Ewen Arch. The early relations between Judaism and Christianity. TheolM 3(1890)339-54. 
 S 1 1 f 1 e r, J. M. A question of interpretation. BlbSac 53(1896)691-707. 
 
 T h. Der weg zur verst&ndlgung zwischen Judentum und Chrlstentum. ChrWelt 7(1893)396-400. 
 O n s e r Christenhass. Israellt 34(1893)925-6. 
 
 W a r u m die Juden kelne Christen werden. Israellt 33(1892)1419-21. 
 
 W u n s c h e, A. Sind die Christen [by Jesus) als Akum (GBtzendiener) zu betrachten? AUgZBell 57(1893). 
 Christianity (Mohammedanism and Christianity). 
 Kidder, B.F. Christianity and Mohammedanism In Arabia, Egypt and N. Afr. MethR 78(1896)528-45. 
 M ii 1 1 e r, F. Max. Mohammedanism and Christianity. 19thCent 35(1894)302-12. 
 Christianity (paganism and Christianity). 
 Francesco, P. Sell Crlstlaneslmo sla contln. d. slst. Rom. AccMorNapAttl 26(1893-4)379-442. 
 Kroll, P. W. Heldentum und Chrlstentum. Umschau 3(1899)46-49. 
 
 M 1 V a r t, St. George. Christianity and Roman paganism. LlvAge 199(1893)790-802. (From 19th Cent.) 
 Mlvart, St. G. Christianity and Roman paganism. ChrLlt 10(1893-4)56a-9a,81a-6a. (From 19th Cent., 
 
 1893.) 
 Paganism, Judaism, and Christianity. Outl 61 (1899)107-9. 
 Sort a Is, Gaston. La fin du paganlsme. StudesJ6s 55(1892)598-023. 
 Christianity (Pantheism and Christianity). 
 
 Barnes, Stephen G. Christianity and pantheism. HartfordSemRec 9(1898-9)119-34. 
 Christianity (pessimism and Christianity). 
 Bernard, B. Pessimisme et Chrlstlanlsme. BevThQuest(1893)381-95.* 
 
 B 5 h m e r. Der moderne pessimismus u. der christl. glaube. KlrchMonatss 15(1896)770-80.* 
 Curtis, A. B. Schopenhauer's estimate of Christianity. UnitaR 33(1890)543-65. 
 
 Sortals, G. La an du paganlsme; M. Bolssler; Le miracle et le martyre. *tudesJ6s 56(1892)415-49. 
 Christianity (politics and Christianity). 
 A b b o 1 1, Lyman. Christianity and democracy. Outl 53(1896)97-100 [Serm.]. 
 Christianity the conservative force In free government. MethR 74(1892)942-8. 
 K a f t a n, Dr. Julius. Chrlstenthum und nationalltat. PreuseJahrb 96(1899)57-77. 
 
 Macpherson, provost. Christian principle; its Influence upon government. ScotsM ns21 (1897-8)222-8. 
 M a r t y n, Carlos. The Christian citizenship movement. HomR 34(1897)397-403. 
 P e r 1 n o, Adolf . Das Chrlstentum bloss Indlvlduell, oder auch politlsch? ChrWelt 12(1898)89-91. 
 Proudfoot, W. Some effects of Christianity on legislation. CanlnstTrans 2(1892)159-75. 
 Tolstoi, L. Chr. and patriotism. OpenCourt 10(1896)4967-9,4975-8,4983-4,4993-4,4999-6000,5007-9. 
 Christianity (socialism and Christianity). 
 
 Buckley, J. M. Christianity and socialism. Harper 83(1891)186-90. 
 Farner, A. Sozlallsmus und Chrlstentum. TheolZSchw 8(1891)228-47. 
 Gladden, Washington. Christianity and socialism. Chaut 30(1899)138-41. 
 
 Hart, Julius. Kampf des Chrlstentums Wider den sozlallsmus. FrBuhne 2(1891)685-8,609-14,637-42. 
 S c h 11 1 e r, Julius. Chrlstenthum und soclallsmus. AUgZBell 105(1897). 
 We lb el. Chrlstentum a. soclallsmus. IntThZ(1894)785-97.* 
 Christianity (society and Christianity), 
 
 A c h e 1 1 s, E. C. Der soalale gedanke des Chrlstentums. ZPastTh 16(1893)283-294. 
 A 1 1 e n, Melven J. Christianity and the social economy. AndBullNoll(1891)ll-13. 
 Chrlstentum und kultur nach Ihrem ethischen verhiiltnis. ZPastTh 23(1899-1900)109-20. 
 Christian civilization Impeached. RofR'8(NY)l(1890)499. 
 F 8 r s t e r, Erich. Cnbarmherzlges Chrlstentum. ChrWelt 13(1899)747-51. 
 H o 1 b r o o k, Z. Swift. Christianity and social problems. OurDay 17(1898)347-53. 
 Kaftan, J. Chrlstenthum u. wlrthschaftsordnung. ZTheolKlr 3(1893)248-76. 
 
 189 
 
CHRISTIANITY— CHRISTMAS. 
 
 Lang en, J. Zur chrlstlichen kulturgesehlchte. IntThZ( 1897) 459-79,724-50.* 
 
 N o c h einmal uber Chrlstenthum und aie moderne welt. AUgBvIiKz 31(1898)445-8,478-81. 
 
 Rein, Wilhelm. Sozlales Chrlstenthum. Zukunft 19(1897)104-9. 
 
 Rudolph, M. Chrlstenthum und moderne cultur. ProtMonatsh 2(1898)81-7. 
 
 Sociological Christianity a necessity. MethR 73(1891)449-56. 
 
 Stanton, V.H. Christianity and social duty. EconR 3(1893)87-102,348-56. 
 
 S t e u d e. Die grBsste kulturmacht. BewGlaub 34(1898)401-16. 
 
 S t r r s, R. S. Clyllizatlon and Christianity. OurDay 6(1890)360-9. 
 
 S t r r s, R. S. Commerce and Christianity. Treasury 7(1889-90)624-7. 
 
 S u 1 z e, E. D. ev. Chrlstenthum 1. kampf gegen d. sozlal. egolsmus. ProtKz 21(1892)469-76; 22,499-503.* 
 
 W o 1 f, E. J. Christianity and culture. BlbSac 51(1894)185-205. 
 CHRISTINE the Admirable of St, Trond (— o. 1284). Belgian saint. [ChevBliSlS, 
 
 N 1 m a 1, H. La vie de Sainte Christine I'admirable est-elle authentlque? RevQuestHist 66U899)491-502. 
 "DIE Christliche Welt." Geiman weekly religious periodical. 
 
 B a n lu s a r t e n. D. ,,Die christliche welt." ZPraktTheol 21(1899)245-76. 
 
 R. Wor sind ..-si-lr"? ClirWelt 7(1893)16-20. 
 CHEISTLIEB, Theodore (183F-89). German theological professor; writer. [M'Clint 12:1082; Int 4:591-2. 
 
 Cramer, M. .T. Professor Thcoacre Ohrisilicb, D. D. .MethR 72(1890)507-22. 
 -CHRISTMAS. Feast of the nativity of Jesus Christ. [SmithC 1:356-64; M'Clint 2:276-7; Int 4:692, 
 
 A b e k 1 n g, M. Der Wcllmaclitsmonat in Portugal. Globus 74(1898)387-8. 
 
 B a t e s, H. R. Christmas eve in lower eastslde, N. Y. AuburnSem 3(1899)14-6. 
 
 Baumer, S. Das fc&t fl. frehurt d. Herrn in d. altchristl. Utnrgle. KathoUk LXX (1890) 1-20.* 
 
 Baumgarten, Otto. Weibnachtspredlgl iiber Phil. 4:4-5. ZPraktTheol 14(1892)154-60. 
 
 B I., V. Weihnachtsmarchen. ChrWelt 4(1890)1195-6. 
 
 Boardman, George Dana, Warren, H. W. and others. Christmas. Indep 42(1890)1781-8. 
 
 B r a t k e. Anianus u. d. angilnge d. Weihnachtsfestes in Aegyp. NJahrbbDtschTheol 1(1892)110-54. 
 
 B r a t k e. Der tag d. geburt Christi in d. Ostertafel des Hlppolytus. JahrbProtTheoI 18(1892)439-56. 
 
 B li r k n e r, R. Weihnaclitstransparente. MonatssGoltesd 22ji (1896)255-7. 
 
 Carstens, H. Christmas usages and beliefs in Schluswlg-Holstein. InternFolkLArch 1 (1898)481-7. 
 
 Chateaubriand. Noel a BSthl6em. AnnPoILit 83(1899)409-10. 
 
 Chlsholm, William B. Cl-.rlstmas and modern ritualism. Cent 47(893-4)313-4. 
 
 Christmas eve. DonahoeM 26(1891)529-32. 
 
 Christmas sermons and suggestions. BomR i58(lS99)521-7. 
 
 Christmas sermons and themes. HomR 30(1895)520-9. 
 
 Christmas suggestions and sermons. HomR 36(1898)525-7. 
 -O o n y b e a r e, P. C. The history of Christmas. AmJTheoI 3(1899)1-21. 
 
 Oonybeare, F. Ananias of Shirak upon Christmas. ChrLlt 16(1890-7)176-82,277-84; Exp 5s4(lS96) 
 321-7. 
 
 D., P. Welhnachten. ChrWelt 8(1894)1209-10. 
 
 Pole, Nathan Haskell. Catholic Christmas music. DonahoeM 29(1893)1-13. 
 
 D o w 1 1 n g, Alfred B. P. Raymond. Exultet terra. Contemp 62(1892)817-832. [Christmas shrubs and 
 flowers. ] 
 
 E V e r I i n g, 0. Uber Weihnaohtsgebrauche. BvGbIRli(1893)4B4, 405,478,479,487-488,497-98.* 
 
 GShre. Welhnachten in der lagespresse. ChrWelt 12(1898)37-43. 
 
 H., D. Bin Adventsgebet auf Weihnacht. ChrWelt 11(1897)1186-8. 
 H a r n a c k, A. Als die zelt erfilllet war. ChrWelt 13(1899)1202-4. 
 
 Helps and hints for Christmas. HomR 34(1897)523-7. 
 
 Hodges, George. What the Christmas spirit said unto the churches. NewEngM nsl5(1896-7)469-76. 
 
 Hoff-Carvalho, Elizabeth. Welhnachten in Brasillen. ChrWelt 12(1898)1218-20. 
 
 How to keep Christmas. ChnrchEc 3(1898)278-80. 
 
 Ingersoll, Robert G. and others. Idylls and Ideals of Christmas. Arena 18(1897)721-9. 
 
 J a r V 1 s, A. W. Christmas in ye olden time. GoodWoras(1896)8.36-42. 
 Konnecke, C. Der ursprung unseres Welhlnachtsfestes. Sioua 17(1892)3-5. 
 
 L a b e s. Weihaachtsfreude. ChrWelt 12(1898)1207-8. 
 
 L a m b i n g, A. A. Tlie npr>roachlng feast. AveMaria ns41 (1895)673-6. 
 
 L e e t e, Jessie. The shepherd's midnight mass. Llv Age 208(1806)185-9. (Prom Argosy.) 
 
 Lester, George. Tennyson and Christmas. McthRSo 46(1397-8)338-50. 
 
 McDonald, Alexander, a'he date of Christmas flay. AmEcclesR 20(1899)211-15. 
 
 N., I. Piir den Welhnachtstlsch. ChrWelt 7(1893)1251-5. 
 
 Peacock, Mabel. Christmas customs in Central France. GentM 279(1895)551-8. 
 
 Peacock, Mabel. Christmas customs In Central France. LlvAge 207(1895)813-17. 
 
 R. Bin offenes wort uber Welhnachtskataloge katholischer buchhindler. Hlst-polBl 109(1892)121-7. 
 
 R. Weihnachtsgedanken. ChrWelt 6(TS92)119S-1200. 
 
 R 1 s, Jacob A. Merry Christmas in the tenements. Cent 55(1897-8)163-82. 
 
 S a d 1 1 e r, Anna T. Christmas in the olden time. AveM.irla ns31(]890)601-4. 
 
 Schlatter, Dora. Stllle nacht. ChrWelt 12(1898)1208-10. 
 
 Schreiber, Ellis. The history of the Christmas festival. AveMaria 33(1891)577-81. 
 
 190 
 
CHRISTMAS— OHRISTOLOGY. 
 
 S m 1 1 h, F. E. Gllllat. Two mediscval Christmas offices. DubR 1.16(1893)46-e2. 
 
 S t e 1 n, Harold. Christmas joy; [serm. Luke 2:1-14]. HomR 28(1894)530-3. 
 
 Story. Christmas and New Year. GoodWords(189t>)819-22. 
 
 Thurston, H. Clirlstmas and the Christian calendar. AmBeclesIl 10(1898)561-77. 
 
 Thurston, Herbovt. Christmas day and the Ohristian calendar. AmBcclesK 20(1899)19-32. 
 
 T 1 1 1 e, Alexander. Weihnachteu. Zukunft 5(1893)538-48. 
 
 T u 1 1 o c h, W. W. Christmas customs and obserTances in Scotland. Set>tsM us5(lS89-90)50-7. 
 
 Wadenstjerna, S. v. Die nordischen festgeb^ckformen, namentUch die Weihnachtsbrate. Globus 72 
 
 (1897)373-5. 
 W a r d, Clarence. Christmas as It was. NewBrC l(1898).S51-00. 
 
 Warf leld, Ethelbcrt D. Two famous Christmas days — 490 and 800. PrcsbQ 12(1898)231-42. 
 Waterbury, Lucy W. Christmas in heathen lands. BibWorld 10(1897)404-72. 
 Eine Welhnacht Im zuchthause. ChrWelt 4(1890)1196-8. 
 Welhnachten. AllgEvLKz 241.1891)1245-7. 
 
 Wool ley, Cella Parker. The Christmss cuit and the Christmas spirit. OpenCourt 5(1891)3060-6. 
 CHRISTMAS carols. Songs of joy. [Int 4:592 (Bee Carol) ; Tul 206-13; [ChumbD 2:747-51]. 
 
 A c 9 u o y, J. G. R. Een Middelnederlandsch kerstlledge. ArchNederlKerkgesch 4(1893)334-6. 
 A r m s t r o n g, A. C. German Christmas hymns. Indep 49(1897)1682-3. 
 B e r u o u 11 i, C. A. GottesdienstUche bedeutg. v. Luthers Weihnachtslledern. MonatssGottesa(1896) 
 
 258.- 
 B y, P. Die Weihnachtslieder der Byangel. kirche. KirchMonatss 15(1896)188-206.* 
 Ghristmastide carols of the olden time. AvcMaria ns47(1898)833-5. 
 D r e T e s. G. M. Altenglische TVeihuachtsUedcr. StimMar-I.aach 49(1895)491-506. 
 Hertzog-Colmar, Ang. DreikSnigssylel : Welhnachts-und Neujahrslleder. JahrbGescbSpr 15(1899) 
 
 146-54. 
 Kopec ky, Joseflne. Cechlschcr Weihnachtzauber u. festUeder. Urijuell nsl(1897)309-12. 
 P a s 1 g, Paul. Vorreformatorische deutsche Weihnachtslieder. AUZBeil 291(1897). 
 P e t a k, Arthur. Alte deutsche Weihnachtslieder aus iem Lungan. ZVolkHk(Ber)9(1899)420-36. 
 CHRISTMAS eve. [ChambD 2:733-7. 
 
 Hauser, Christian. Der Hellige abend In einem dorfe Paznauns. ZVolksk(Ber)7(1897)348-58. 
 Hauser, C. Wclhnachtsabend In dem Panznauner geMrgsdorte Langesthei. Alcman 19(1892)97-104. 
 O. H. Seia Welhnachtsabend. ChrWelt 6(1892)1200-8. 
 CHRISTMAS gifts. [ChamB 2:737, 752, 764-6. 
 
 Bonus. Gottes Weihnachtsgeschenk. ChrWelt 9(1895)1211-13. 
 0., H. Unser sch8nstes We'hnaclitsgeschenk. ChrWelt 7(1803)1239-43. 
 
 Oeser, Herman. Wlr soDten Ihm doch etwas zu Welhnachten schenken. ChrWelt 12(1898)1212-18. 
 Pecht, Fr. Welhnachtsgaben deutscher kunst. AllgZBeil 263 (1890) . 
 CHRISTMAS plays. [ChambD 2:765-7; Int 4:692-3 (Christmas Pantomimes). 
 
 Anz, H. Deutsche Weihnachtssplele. ClirWclt 11(1897)1214-16,1244-6. 
 Anz, n. Deutsche Weihnachtssplele. ChrWelt (1898)1211-12. 
 North, P. Anch In Welhnachtsfestspiel. EvGblRh 2(1891).* 
 Meyer, A. Weiteres zum Pariser Weihnachtsspiel. EvGblEh 4(1891).' 
 Behse. J. Lehmanns Welhnachtfestspiele. MonatssGottesd(1898)339-43.* 
 CHRISTMAS tree. [EdwW 115 [ChambD 2:737-8]. 
 
 Sehrelber, Ellis. The history of the Christmas tree. AveMaria ns49(1899)769-72. 
 Tllle, Alexander. German Christmas and the Christmas-tree. Polk-Lore 3(1892)166-82. 
 Der Weihnachtsbaum in zuchthaus. FlBl (1896)433-44. 
 CHRISTOCENTBIC theology. System of doctrino centered in Jesus Christ. 
 
 B 6 m p 1 e r. Chrlstocentrlsch Oder theocentrisch ? KatechetZ 1(1898)393-411.* 
 CHRISTOLOGY. Doctrine of the person and work of Jesus Christ. [Hast 1:886-9; Int 4:598-4. 
 
 Bassermann, H. Christologlsche dogma in sr. prakt. TcrkUndigung. ZPraktTheol 16(1894)1-24, 
 
 97-112. 
 B e k e n o o g e n, .T. G. Cliristolog. beschouwingen. TheolTljdschr 20(1892)147-69,275-306,510-43,568-95. 
 B r u c e, A. B. Christ In modern theology. Contemp 63 (189.'!) 682-698. 
 
 Chapuls, P. Transformation du dogma cnrlstolog. mod. BeyThetPhll 24(1891)417-55; 25(1892)5-53. 
 Foster. F.H. Studies In Chrlstology; w. crit. upon Harnack. BibSac 49(1892)240-75; 53(1896) ; 52 
 
 (1895)531-48; 53(1896)2.W-B5,444-e5. 
 J h n s n, E. H. A venture In Chrlstology. Indep 44(1892)650-1. 
 Kreiten, W. Zwel nene christologlsche gedichte. StlmMar-Laach 41(1891)79-93. 
 L 1 n g e n, Emil. Zur paulinischen Chrletologle. ZKathTheol 20(1896)449-70. 
 L b s t e 1 n, P. fitudes christologlques. EeTThetPhll 27(1894)105-53. 
 L c k, W. The Chrlstology of the earlier chapters of the Acts. Exp 4s4(1891)178-90. 
 LStgert, W. Die Johannelsche Christologle. BeltFBrdOhrTh 3(1899)1H1-139. 
 Bocholl, K. Finitum inflnltl capax. NKircheZ 1(1890)823-59. 
 
 Rupp, W. Infl. of Chrlstol. principle on doctrines of God, man, and grace. EefQR 38(1891)46-75. 
 S c h ii f e r. Chrlstol. d. HI. CyriUus T. Alex. In d. RBm. kirche, 432-534. ThQuartscbr 77(1895)421-47. 
 Sidermann, Victor. La Christologle. BevBelg 2s22(1898)370-93. 
 
 191 
 
CHRISTOLOGY— CHRONOLOGY. 
 
 T a 1 1 1 n g, M. P. A historical sketch of Chrlstology. WoosterPost-Grad 13(1898-9)226-31. 
 
 W e b b, E. A. The new Chrlstology. PresbQ 10(1896)1-30. 
 
 White, Greenough. A discussion ol historical Chrlstology. Sewanee 5(1897)33-47. 
 CHRISTOFH (Andrea W. Spaux) (—1813). Bishop of Gurk; archbishop of Brixen. [AUgUB 4:239-10. 
 
 S t a r z e r, A. tJber e. Tlsltationsauftrag an d. Blschof Chrlstof v. Gurk 1. J. 1592. Carlnth 6(1894). • 
 CHEISTOPH V. Mecklenburg (1637-92). German duke. [AUgDB 4;240-l, 
 
 Bergengrln, A. Chrlstophh Herz. v. Mecklenburg, 1537-92. BaltMonats(1898).* 
 CHRISTOPHER of Lyoia, St. (3 cent,). Martyr under Decius. [M'Clint 2;2S6; Int 4:594-5; ChevB 1 :418-». 
 
 H a n n. Slrenendarstellungen auf karntnlschen Chrlstoforosblldern. Carlnth (1894) 38-42.* 
 
 L e y e n, Frlcdrlch. Der Hellige Chrlstophorus. AllgZBell 40(1897). 
 
 M u s s a f 1 a, A. Zum Christophlegende. WlenphilosSltzber 129(1893)IXAbhl-78. 
 
 R 1 c h t e r, Konrad. Der deutsche S. Chrlstop. ActaGerm 5(1896-8). 
 
 Rochemontelx, Adolphe de. Statue auvergnate de Saint Christophe de I'an 1505. AntFrMeni(1899) 
 225-6. 
 
 T e z a, E. Le geste di S. Crlstofaro nella tradizione armena. IstVenetAltl 7s6( 1894-5) 747-71. 
 CHRIST'S half-dole. A church offering formerly made by East Anglian fishermen. 
 
 G e r 1 s h, W. B. Christ's half-dole; an Bast Anglian fishing custom. Polk-Lore 9(1898)245-50. 
 CHRODEGANG, of Metz, St. (c. 712-766). Prankish (arch) bishop of Metz. [M'Clint 2:286; OhovB 1:921, 
 
 B b n e r, A. Zur regula canonlcorum des Hell. Ohrodegang. RomQuartlsch(1891)28-85.* 
 CHRONICLES. Books of the 0. T. [Hast 1:382-97; EnoB 1:763-72; Int 4:69719; Brit 6:706-9, 
 
 B. Die BUcher der Konlge u. Chron. EvMisslonsm 1(1893)2-4.* 
 
 B. Die BUcher der KSnlge u. der Chronik. EvRefBl 1(1893)2-4.* 
 
 B a c h e r, W. Der name der Bucher der Chronik in der Septuaglnta. ZAlttWlss 15(1895)305-8. 
 
 B a r n e s, W. B. Chronicles a Targum. BxposTimes 8(1896-7)316-19. 
 
 B a r n e s, W. B. Errors In Chronicles. ExposTlmes 9(1897-8)521. 
 
 B a r n e s, W. E. The Midrashic element In Chronicles. Exp 5s4(1896)426-39. 
 
 B a r n e s, W. E. The religious standpoint of the Chronicler. AmJSem 13(1896-97)14-20. 
 
 B e e c h e r, W. J. Is Chronicler veracious historian for post-exilian period? BlbleSt 3(1899)385-90. 
 
 Chronicles. NChurchR 1(1894)455-6. 
 
 D r 1 V e r, S. B. The speeches In Chronicles. Exp 5sl (1895)241-56; 2(1895)286-308. 
 
 French, Valpy. The speeches in Chronicles; a reply. Exp 5s2(lS95)140-52. 
 
 J e n n i n g 8, A. C. Chronicles. Think 2(1892)8-16,199-206,393-401. 
 
 P a t n, L. B. Alleged discrepancies between books of Chronicles and Kings. PresbQ 5(1891)587-610. 
 
 Seesemann, 0. Die darstellungsweise der Chronik. 55(1899)1-16.* 
 
 S a r e s, T. G. Import of Chronicles as a piece of rel. hist. lit. AmJTheol 3(1899)251-74. 
 
 S t e n n 1 n g, John F. Chronicles in the Peshitta. ExposTlmes 9(1897-8)45-7. 
 
 I Chronicles (special passages in the order of chapters). 
 
 K r a u s s, S. Bibl. volkertafel in Talmud, Mldr. u. Targ. MonatsschrGeschJud 39(1895)1-11,49-63. 
 
 G 1 1 b e r t, H. L. Forms of names in I Chron. 1-7. AmJSem 13(1896-7)279-98. 
 
 B a c h e r, W. Zu I Chron. 7:12. ZAlttWlss 18(1898)236-8. 
 
 Hogg, Hope W. The genealogy of Benjamin; a criticism of I Chron. 8. JewQ 11(1899)102-114. 
 
 H a m 1 1 1 o n, Jay Benson. The heroism of the Christian ministry [seimon]. Treasury 8(1890-1)719-28. 
 
 W a t k i n s n, W. L. i.-an's work for God; [serm. I Chr. 22:14]. HomR 36(1898)127-31. 
 
 Root, Fredrick Stanley. Relation of music to worship [serm.]. ChrUn 43(1891)218-19. 
 
 Brown, Arthur J. Strangers and sojourners; [sermon]. Treasury 10(1892-3)15-22. 
 
 Cairns, John. Human frailty audits lessons; [sermon]. WeslMethM 120(1807)883-7. 
 
 II Chronicles (special passages in the order of chapters). 
 Comparative service; [homily]. WeslMethM 118(1895)884-8. 
 
 J a c k s o n, J. C. God's thoughts toward good men; [serm. 2 Chr. 16:19]. HomE 27(1894)138-43. 
 
 Sabine, W. T. Jehoshaphat, face to face with one of life's great emergencies. HomR 34(1897)137-41. 
 
 B u d d e, Karl. Vermutungen zum "Midrasch des Buches der KBnlge." ZAlttWiss 12(1892)37-51. 
 "CHRONICON Ebersheimense." Chronicle of Ebersheimmiinster 630-1236. [Potth 1:263. 
 
 Bresslau, H. Deber die handschrlften des Chronicon Ebersheimense. AeltDtschArch 16(1891)547-61. 
 CHRONICON Palatinum (Vat. Pal 277). To A. D. 674=Migne Lat. 64:1162-74; not the C. P. of Potthast, 
 
 Traube, L. Chronicon Palatinum. Byzantztschr 4(1895)489-92. 
 CHROKOLOGY. The science of the sequence of historical events. [Int 4:599^601; Brit 6:709-64. 
 
 D u m a X, V. Revision d'un jugement. KevBlblInt 2(1893)82-9. 
 
 H a r n a c k, A. Altesten chr. datlrungen u. . . ; chronog. In Rom. AkBerlSltz-Ber(1892)617-58. 
 
 K 1 d d u s c h ha Chama. Israellt 38(1897)431-3. 
 
 Mlllosevich, Ella. L'era volgare. NuovAntol 138(1894)138-50. 
 
 M o r t i 1 1 e t, M. 6. de. Efiforme de la chronologie. BuUAnthropParis 4s4(1893)747-55. 
 
 M ii 1 1 e r, W. Max. Die datlerungsmethode nach k6nigsmen. VorderasMltt 3,3(1898)32-4. 
 
 P e t r i e, Wm. F. Note on chronology. SocBlbArch 18(1896)117. 
 
 T h o m m e n, Rudolf. Unser kalender. SammlGemeln n84(1890)l-42. 
 
 T 1 1 1 e, Alexander. Bine neue zeltrechnnng. Zukunft 20(1897)79-83. 
 
 T 1 e 1 e, C. P. Hauptprobleme d. altorlental. chron. u. i. IBsung v. Lehmann. ZAssyrlol 14(1899)390-8. 
 
 192 
 
CHRYSOSTOM— CHURCH. 
 
 CHRYSOSTOU, Johannes, St. (346 or 347-407). Fatriaroh of Conatantinople; writer. [SmithW; ChevB 1:2387. 
 Batlffol, Pierre. Homfilies fle Saint Jean ChrysostOme prononcfies a Constantinople. AntPrMem(1899) 
 
 289-90. 
 Batlffol, P. Homeiles de ChrysostOme et la vers. goth. a. ficrlt. ReyBlbllnt 8(1899)666-72. 
 Binder, Clarence K. John Chrysostom. LuthOhR 16(1867)237-46. 
 B 1 a i 1 1 c, W. Garden. Chrysostom, the star of the East. HomR 36(1898)483-8. 
 C X, W. A. Notes (St. Chrys., Horn. 13 In Eph.). ClassRev 13(1899)135-6. 
 Delehaye, 9ipp. Saint Jean Chrysostome. fitudesjes 54(55) (1891)316-20. 
 E 1 s e r. Der HI. Chrysostomus nnd die phllosophie. ThQuartschr 76(1894)650-76. 
 Faulkner, John Alfred. St. John Chrysostom. BibSae 47(1890)237-52. 
 
 Pranz. D. heriihmte rede d. Heil. Chrysostomus fflr Eutropius. ThPraktMtschr 7(1897)829-32.* 
 Haidacher, S. Bemerkungen zu den Hwnilien des HI. Chrysostomus. ZKathTheol 21(1897)398-400. 
 Haidacher, Sebastian. Des hi. Chrysostomus Homilie de Melchisedeco. ZKathTheol 19(1895)162-6. 
 Haidacher, S. Interpolierte stelle in Chrysostomus biichl. Ad Demetrium. ZKathTheol 18(1894)405-11. 
 Haidacher, Sebastian. Quellen der Chrysostomus-Homilie. ZKathTheol 19(1895)387-9. 
 Haidacher, S. Zur 18 Genesis-Homllle des H. Chrysostomus. ZKathTheol 18(1894)762-4. 
 H a r t u n g, Edmund. Johannes Chrysostomus und die heidenmission. AllgMissZ 21(1894)311-26. 
 Jakoby, H. Die schrift des Chrysostomus: Uber das priestertum." TheolZ 25(1897)321-9. 
 Kauf fmann, F. Z. deut. altertumsk. a. anl. des sog. Opus Imperfectum. ZDtschPhilol 31(1899)451-63. 
 
 Kir 11 lev, A d. Eueharistie in ... J. Chrysostomus. OhristCten(1896)26-52,544-572.» 
 
 MalyseTSki], J. J. Chr. ArbKiew(1890)161-91; (1891)275-309,41-98; (1892)598-643,521-66,62-115.' 
 
 Melhorn, N. R. (3hrysostom as a preacher. LuthChR 16(1897)247-53. 
 
 Philipps, C. Johannes Chrysostomus. GuterslJb 3(1893-4)50-94.* 
 
 P r e s s e n s €, M. E. de. Les moeurs du temps de Saint Jean Giirysostome. AcadSciMorMgm 18(1898)605-20. 
 
 R a i n, A. Johannes Chrysostomus u. d. theatral. scbauspiele seiner zedt. ChristCten( 1896) 171-93.* 
 
 R o s s i, F. Tr. copto di 2 om. di Grisostomo con Prov. di Sal. e framm. vari. AccMorTorMfim 2s40 
 
 (1890)99-208. 
 S o r g. CbrysostomuB iib. d. reale gegenwart u. d. transsubstant. ThQuartschr 79(1897)259-97. 
 T., C. H. Paschal homily in Chrysostom's works ascr. [not] 672, but 387 A. D. StudlaBlbl 2(1890)130-49. 
 
 Volk, J schrift Ub. d. priestertum v. Chrysostomus. PraktTheol 17(1895)56-63. 
 
 CHU HI (Hsi) (1130-1200). Chinese Confucian philosopher; writer. [Int 4:607; GilesCL 228-31. 
 
 Henry, V. Harlez, C. de.; Kia-Ll, liwe des rites domest. chin, de Tchou-Hi. RevLing 23(1890)281-4. 
 GRUB. (Coire), Switzerland. Capital canton Grisons. [Int 4:808-9; ChevT 1:743-4; Brit 6:768; Lipp 415. 
 
 Bffmann, W. Die St. Lucluskirche zu Chur. ZChrKunst 8(1895)345-50,363-84. 
 E f f m a n n, W. Die Turnustafel Im dome zn Chur. ZChrKunst 8(1896)249-58. 
 J e c k 1 1 n, F. Beitrag zur Churer reformationgeschichte. AnzSchwGesch nB7(1894-7)225-8. 
 
 Jecklln, F. V. Beitr. z. Baugesch. d. St. Martlnskirche in Chur. AnzSchweizAlterth 23(1890)381-2. 
 
 Jecklln, F. Beitrag znr Churer reformat-gesch. AnzSchwelzGesch 20,3(1895).* 
 
 Jecklln, F. Kanzleiachten der regentschaft des bisthmus Chur, 1499-1500. JahresbGraub(1889).* 
 
 Jecklln, P. T. Rellquiengesuch fur die regulakirche in Cbor, 1494. AnzSchweizAlterth 31(1898)125-6. 
 
 M u t h, J. C. Zwei sog. Aemterbilcher d. Bisthums Chur aus d. anfang d. XV jhrh. Grantjahrb 27 
 (1897).* 
 
 Reber, B. Crkundl. beitr. z. baugesch. d. St. Martlnskirche in Chur. AnzSchwAlterth 6(1888-91)381-2. 
 CHUaCH, Richard William (1815-90). Dean of St. Paul's, London. [M'Cflint 12:1088; Int 4:612; Brit 27:88, 
 
 B.. A. N. H. Dean Church of St. Paul's. Longm 23(1894)004-21. 
 
 Belleshelm, A. Domdechant Ch. v. St. Paul in London ii. d. Ox-bewegung. Hist-polBl 109(1892) 
 768-80. 
 
 Church's 'Occasional papers.' ChurchQ 44(1897)422-36. 
 
 Church's "Village Sermons." ChurchBcl 21(1893-4)606-9. 
 
 Dean Church. RofR's(Ny)3(1891)20-9. 
 
 Dean Church. LondQ 84(1895)1-14. 
 
 E i n e kirchliche gr«sse aus der neuesten geschichte Englands. AllgByLKz 31(1898)518-25,541-6,564-7. 
 
 The life and letters of Dean Church. ChurchQ 40(1895)85-102. 
 
 MacColl, Canon Malcolm. The late Dean Church. ChrLit 3(1891)340-7. (From Contemp. R., Jan. 1891.) 
 
 MacColl, M.ilcolm. Deau Church. Contemp 59(1891)140-152. 
 
 S a n a a y, W. Dean Church. CritB 1(1891)233-41. 
 
 Ward, Julius H. The late Dean Church. ChrUn 43(1891)8. 
 
 Ward, Julius H. The late Dean Church. ChrLit 3(1891)347-9. (From Christ Union, Jan. 1, 1891.) 
 
 The writings of Dean Church. IjondQ 76(1891)35-59. 
 CHURCH. An organization of believers in Jesus Christ. [Hast 1:426-89; M'Clint 2:322-9; Int 4:609-11. 
 
 Abbott, Lyman. The church— its issue. Outl 50(1894)6.31-2 [serm]. 
 
 Abbott, Lyman. The church of God. Outl 49(1894)181-3. 
 
 A Hard, P. Situation legale des chrfit. pendant les deux premiers siScles. RevQuestHlst 59(1896)5-43. 
 
 A r e the churches Christian? Outl 61(1899)720-2. „„ „„ ,. 
 
 BawinveLJ.V. Id6e de l'«gl. au moyen age. Sci-Cath 13(1898-9)193-214,481-91,577-89,975-88; 14 
 
 (1899-1900)673-94. 
 B a 1 r d, Samuel J. When did the visible church of God originate? PresbQ 6(1892)264-70. 
 
 193 
 
CH0EOH. 
 
 B e r k e m e i e r, G. 0. De ecclesla. LuthCliR 16(1897)157-65. 
 
 Body, C. W. E. The Christian ecclesla. ChurchEcI 26(1898-9)289-97. 
 
 Bowen, W. B. The Inspiration of the church. ExposTlmes 10(1898-9)26-33. 
 
 Bcubaker, Jno. The church. LuthQ ns23(1893)343-49. 
 
 B u c k 1 c y, .T. M. The church of the future. Indep 43(1891)1547-9. 
 
 Burkhart, Fritz. Welt und klrche. rrBuhne 1(1890)685-8. 
 
 O a r r o 1 1, H. K. The outlook of the church. HomR 25(1893)296-300. 
 
 Chadwlck, W. Edw.ard. Notes from Dr. Hort's "The Christian ecclesla." ChrLlt 17(1897)313-16. 
 
 (From Expos. Times, July, 1897.) 
 Chrlstllchkelt, nlcht klrchllchkelt. Dtsch-Am 19(1898-9)311-13. 
 G u r 1 1 1 1, C. tJber den CTang. klrchenbau. Gegenwart 19u20(1893).' 
 
 La chlesa nelle Serlttnrc e nella tradlzlone del padri. Bessar 1(1896-7)143-9,196-9,438-46,674-81. 
 The church. Methll 74(1892)120-6. 
 
 The church not an Institution, but an organism. RefOhK 2(1898)387-403. 
 The churches on the earth. NChurchR 1(1894)557-67. 
 C n d e r, 0. R. The early Christians in Syria. ScottRev 16(1890)215-40. 
 C r o 8 b y, Howard. What constitutes the church? HomR 19(1890)387-93. 
 D a T e n p o r t, J. S. The purpose of God in the church. OhuvchBcl 22(1894-5)681-90. 
 D a T 1 e s, J. Llewelyn. The nature of the church Catholic. Churchm nsl0(1895-6)294-303. 
 Dl CM sons le ehlese? ClvCatt 17sl (1898)41-60. 
 D 1 c k 1 n s o n, J. W. The cfiurch needs. CanMeth .">( 1893)82-6. 
 D u n n 1 n g, A. B. The expansion of the local church. AndR 17(1892)12-23. 
 Early Christian biography. Quar 170(1890)'201-25. 
 Early chronicles of the Western church. ChurchQ 35(1892-3)117-43. 
 
 B n e 1 e r t. Zur theorie der wesensmerkmale der wahren klrche Christl. Kathollk 77(1897). 
 E s c o 1 1, J. H. S. The age of faith and the church of fiction. NcwCentK 4(1898)272-7. 
 F a 1 r c h 1 1 d, E. M. The function of the church. AmJSoclol 2(1896-7)220-33. 
 F 1 n d 1 a y, George G. The church In the Roman Empire before A. D. 170; by W. M. Ramsay. CrltE 3 
 
 (1893)356-65. 
 Fire years of documentary discovery. ChurchQ 36(1893)35-56. 
 Ga 11 w 1 1 z, H. Slchtbare Oder unslchtbare klrche. MonatssGottesa(1897)133-42.* 
 G r e g o r y, J. Robinson. Professor Ramsay's "Church in the Roman Empire." WeslMethM 116(1893) 
 
 497-505. 
 Hammond, Joseph. Polychurchlsm. ChurchEcI 21(1893-4)585-94,879-85. 
 H a w k e s w r t h, A. S. On the church. ChurchEcI 22(1894-5)961-6. 
 H e 1 1 1 g e klrche. ChrWelt 6(1892)911-14. 
 
 Her k less, John. The divine right of the church. ScotsM nsll(1892-3)346-55,415-27. 
 Heron, James. The one Holy, Catholic, Apostolic church. Treasury 9(1891-2)358-67. 
 H e w i t, Augustine F. The attribute and note of sanctity in the church. AmOathQ 21(1896)713-27. 
 The ideal church. ChrUn 46(1892)1165-6. 
 
 •'The Holy Catholic Church," as set forth by the Rev. Canon McCormick, D. D. Chrlilt 10(1893-4)30-3. 
 Hllgenfeld, A. Chr. gemclndeverfassung in d. blldungszelt der Kathol. klrche. ZWissTh 33(1890) 
 
 3a3-14. 
 Hllgenfeld, A. Die verfassung der christlichen urgemeinde in Paiastlna. ZWissTh 33(1890)98-115. 
 Hllgenfeld, A. Vorkathol. verfassung d. Christengemeinden ausser PalSstina. ZWissTh 33(1890) 
 
 223-45. 
 Horn, Edward T. The pillar of the truth. LuthQ ns27(1897)84-H7. 
 Horn, Edward T. Rabblnism in the church. LuthChR 16(1897)180-9. 
 
 Hubbard, George Henry. The organized church as a power. Treasury 17(1899-1900)306-12. 
 J a c o b y, H. Die praktische theologle in der alten klrche. StuduKrlt 63(1890)295-338,415-503. 
 Johnson, Thomas C. God's ordained missionary society. UnionSemM 11(1899-1900)122-35. 
 K a t z e r, Ernst. Kant's lehre von der klrche. JahrbProtTheol 10(1890)263-97. 
 Krebs, P. Die chrlstliche urgemeinde. GUtersl.Jb 11(1894)305-13.* 
 K ii s s n e r. Zu den "gruppenkirchen" von March. ChrWelt 11(1897)306-9. 
 L a m b, B. "I believe in the Holy Catholic Church.' Churchm nsS( 1893-4) 134-40. 
 Larremore, Wilbur. A new basis of church life. Arena 2(1890)708-18. 
 L a s s o n, G. Die klrche des Evangel. KlrchMonatss 18,4(1899).* 
 
 L e h m a n n, A. The present crisis and the church's opportunity. HomR 28(1894)564-8. 
 L 1 1 1 y, A. W. Outer and Inner growth of the church. LuthQ ns22(1892)305-17. 
 Lindsay, Thomas M. Christian institutions; by .\lexander V. G. Allen. CrltR 8(1898)187-93. 
 LI n .1 s a y, Thomas M. Essays in aid of the reform of the church: by Charles Gore. CrltR 9(1899)3-10. 
 L c k, W. Interpretation of the life of the early church. Exp 4s4(1891)81-91. 
 
 L o o f s, F. Urchr. gemelndevecf. mlt spez. beziehung auf Loening u. Harnack. StuduKrlt 3(1890)619-58, 
 Loy, II. The church and the churches. LuthQ ns24(1894)412-34. 
 
 M a s s w, C. V. Die gllederung der kirchengemelDde. KlrchMonatss 17(1898)185-92,240-3. 
 M m m s e n, Th. Christianity in the Roman Empire; a letter to the editor. Exp 4s8(1893)l-7. 
 Mullally, Francis P. The limit of the church's power to make declarations. PresbQ 9(1895)571-83. 
 
 194 
 
CHURCH. 
 
 Na t huslus, M. T. Klrchl. schSdea (h.) blbl. gemelnaeldeals? DtscbEvKztg 45(1894)425-8. 
 
 Nelson, Earl. The catholicity of the cburch of Christ. ChurchBcl 23(1895-6)1010-1«. 
 
 Orr, J. The Old Test, question In the early church. Exp 5sl (1895)346-61. 
 
 P a t e r s n, W. P. The denudation of the cbuich. ExposTlmea a(lSS4-S)ia8-9. 
 
 Bams ay, W. M. The church and the empire In the first century. Exp 4a8(1893)8-21,110-19,282-96. 
 
 R a s h d a 1 1, H. The rights of the church. j:conR 6(1896)166-82. 
 
 B 1 d d a 1 1, Walter. What is the church? Tbiuli 3(1893)425-30. 
 
 Bische, B. N. Testament (u.) verfassungsform <3. klrche. NKirchlZ 9(1898)722-43. 
 
 Boblns o n, J. A. The church as tlie fulfilment of the Clirist; n note on Epbes. 1:23. Exp 58T(1898> 
 
 241-259. 
 Bnpp, J. C. F. The church, risible and invisible. LuthQ n824( 1894) 64-9. 
 
 Seebach, Julius F. Early Christianity in Us relation to education. LuthQ ns29(1899)89-113. 
 S., P. A. What is the church? Sewanee 1(1892-3)438 57. 
 S&gmtiller. Idee von der klrche als Imperlnu romanum im kanoniscben recht. ThQuartschr 80(1898) 
 
 50-80. 
 Schaeffer, Wm. C. The aim and end of the church. RefQR 40(1893)493-509. 
 Schanz. Die klrche und die sakramentc. ThQuartsclir 73(1891).S-U7. 
 S c h a n z, P. Der begriff der klrche. ThQuartschr 75(1893)531-93. 
 
 Schailer, B. Die untervrerfung der Christenheit durch die klrche. TheolSchw 11(1894)129-67. 
 S e 1 1, K. Forschnngen d. gegenwart liber begriS u. entstehnng d. kirche. ZTheoIuKirche 4(1894)347-417. 
 S e w a rd, T. F., tr. Hadesian theology; on. The Gospel according to Satan. OhrThought 10s(1892-3) 
 
 291-302. 
 S h e r a t o n, J. P. The idea of the church. Churchm nsll (1896-7)231-49. 
 
 Spllttgerber, A. Wie ist das kircbliclie bewusstseln zu heben? ZPastTh 20(1896-7)431-46,499-506. 
 Stelnhausen, H. Zur frage; Slchtbare Oder unsichtbare klrche. MonatssGottesd(1897)209-12.« 
 Stentrnp, Ferd. A. Die kirche »nd Uire autorltit in den kUmpfen der gegenwart. ZKathTheol 21 
 
 (1897)401-47. 
 Stephenson, P. D. The main mark of the church; and some practical deductions. PresbQ 11(1897) 
 
 407-81. 
 S tuck enber g, J. H. W. Creative energy In the clmrch. HomR 22(1891)169-72. 
 Snize, E. Die stellnng der kirchgemelr.den zu den Ubrigen lebensgeblcten. ProtKi 1(1891)1-13.' 
 Swing, David. The enlarged church. Forum 14(1892-3)67-74. 
 T a y 1 o r, A. The universal church. Arena 13(1893)188-91. 
 
 Taylor, William B. The Biblical conception of the Christian church. AubuniSemB 1(1897)294-303. 
 Tolstoi, Lyof. The preaching of Christ and the practice of his churches. NewB 10(1894)55-70. 
 Tomlinson, John. The church older than tlie Bll>le. I.uthQ ns24(1894)435-42. 
 Troeltsch, E. Beliglon und kirche. Preussjahrb 81 (1895) 213-49. » 
 Two conceptions of a church. NChnrchE 2(1895)271-5. 
 Ueber wescn und bedeatung der kirche. AllgBvLKz 31(1898)370-5,418-20. 
 Using, Henry. Begrlff und wirklichkeit der kirche. NKlrchlZ 3(1892)73-92. 
 Vaughan, C. B. Voluntary societies and the church. PresbQ 7(1893)410-20. 
 Warren, Bobert R. Three churches. Ohurthm nsS(18()3-4n93-2Gi4. 
 Watts, Bobert. The Scriptural Idea of the church. Ppeil.Q 3(1891)177-89. 
 Watts, Bobert. The Scriptural idea of the church. ThcolM .t(]891)17()-82. 
 W h a t are the functions of the church? MethB 75(1893)028-33. 
 W h 1 1 e, H. M. The church of the living God. PresbQ 10(1896)458-69. 
 Zeller, E. Das odium generis humani der Christen. ZWlssTh 34(1891)336-67. 
 Zimmerman n. Credo (?in?) unam sanctam ecclesiam. PastBl 34,ll(1892)593-98.« 
 Zimmerman n, A. Entwicklung der christlichen kirche. Hist-polBl 116(1895)651-61. 
 Church (Ante-Nicene). 
 A n American view of the Post-Apostolic age. ChurchQ 48(1899)331-44. 
 B e r I a g e, H. P. Urchristenthum in zusaminenhang beschr. v. O. Pfleiderer. TheolTIJdschr 24(1890) 
 
 173-84. 
 Boissie r, Gaston. Le Christianlsme et l'6ducatlon romaine. BevBleue 47(1891)257-63. 
 G 8 r r e s, F. Kirche u. staat v. Declus bis t.. Diocletians. JahrbProtTheol 16(1890)454-72,594-619. 
 H a 1 1 e r, W. Elgentum in glauben und leben der nachapostollschen kirche. StuduKrit 64(1891)478-563. 
 H a r n a c k, A. Chron. tab. of events and lit., cents. I, II. BlbWorld 9(1897)383-91. 
 H a r n a c k, A. Neumann, Der r»mische staat und die allgemelne klrche bis auf Diocletian. TheolLitztg 
 
 13(1890)83-90. 
 H o 1 1 z m a n n, H. Trans, du 16galisme Juif an 16g. cathi dans l'6gl. prim. EevChrfit 3s7(1898)97-105. 
 M a n c i n 1, A. Seeck, Otto; Geschichte des untergange der antiken welt. StudStor 5(1896)261-71. 
 Neumann, K. loh. BSmische staat u-die allgem. kirche bis auf Diocletian. StudStor 1(1892)97-104. 
 Professsor Slater on the early church. WeslMethM 115(1892)764-72. 
 The rationale of the early persecutions. ChurchQ 41(1895-6)26-47. 
 
 Sanday, W. Professor Ramsay's "Church in the Roman empire." Exp 4s7(1898)401-15. 
 Super, Chas. W. Some aspects of early Christianity. MethB 75(1893)896-909. 
 
 W 1 s s w a, G. Neumann; ESm. staat u. d. allg. klrche bis auf Diocletian I. GottgelAnz 1-2(1891)23-30. 
 
 195 
 
CHURCH. 
 
 Witherspoon, T. D. The opening of effectual dom-s. MissR ns8(1896)418-22. 
 Church (antiquities). 
 C o n a e r, Chas. (Major R. B.). Notes on early Christian institutions. Churchm ns7( 1892-3) 570-82; 634-45. 
 E b n e r, A. Neuere erscheinungen auf den geblete der chrlstl. archaol. HlstpolBl 110(1892)897-908. 
 D e r erste Allgemeine kongress fiir chrlstllche archaeologle. AUgBvLKz 27(1894)923-6. 
 Friend, Hilderlc. Ecclesiastical antiquities. WeslMethM 120(1897)728-33. 
 M c C u r d y, J. F. Light on scriptural texts from recent discoveries. HomR 31(1896)214-18,311-14,411-13, 
 
 B05-8; 32(1896)24-7,119-21,218-22,311-14,411-13,505-8; 33(1897)124-6,218-20,314-16,408-11,502-4; 34(1897)24- 
 
 7,121-4,218-21,309-12,408-11; 35(1898)22-6,217-20,313-16,409-12,501-4; 36(1898)23-6,123-6,314-17,413-16,604-7; 
 
 37(1899)23-6,124-7. 
 Marucchl, 0. Conf. dl archeol. cr. NBuIlArchCris 2(1896)147-59; 3(1897)131-44,183-6; 4(1898)42-59; 
 
 5(1899)81-93. 
 Modern monumental Christianity. MethRSo 42(1895-6)394-401. 
 1 1 V e r, W. Ecclesiastical antiquities. BrArchJ 60(1894)61-6. 
 
 Recentl rltrovameinti dl antlchita cr. nell'Italla meridionale. NouyBuUArchCris 4(1898)238-40. 
 S e t n, Robert. The educational value of Christian antiquities. CathWorld 64(1891)1-9. 
 Church (apostolic age). 
 Banks, John Shaw. Missionary methods in apostolic days. WeslMethM 128(1899)766-70. 
 B a r 1 1 e t, Vernon. M'Glfltert's Apostolic age. CritR 7(1897)463-70. 
 
 B a t i f f o 1, P. L'figl. nalssante; introd. hist, a l'6tude du N. T. EevBibllnt 4(1895)137-59,473-500. 
 B a u r, A. C. Organisation und Gottesdienste der apostollschen gemelnden. Dtsch-AmZ 19(1898-9)342-9. 
 B o T n, J. Les mlnist^res et lee charges dans r£glise apostolique. LibChrfit 2(1899)433-45. 
 B u 1 1 e r, B. Cuthbert. The apostolic age; Hort, Duchesne, Weizsacker. DubE 121(1897)41-59. 
 The church of the New Testament. LondQ 89(1897-8)73-85. 
 
 Cobb, Sanford H. The fellowship of goods in the Apostolic church. PresbandBefR 8(1897)17-34. 
 The constitution of the churches In the days of the Apostles. ChurchQ 42(1896)265-302. 
 P 1 n d 1 a y, G. G. Personliche Chrlstenthum d. paulin. gemelnden, von J. Mttller. CritR 9(1899)311-18. 
 Flndl ay, George G. Orchrlstenthum ; von Friedrich Spltta. CritR 4(1894)276-87. 
 G., A. The Apostolic age. TheolQ 3(1899)111-19. 
 
 Harnack, A. 1i. d. Jilngsten entdeck. a. d. gebeit d. altesten k.-g. PreussJahrb 92(1898)193-219.* 
 J a 1 1 c h e r. Ad. Weizsacker; Apostol. zeitalter d. chrlstl. klrche; reg. GottgelAnz 1-2(1892)423-4. 
 K a h 1 e r, M. Richtlge beuthellung d. apostollschen gemelnden nach d. R. T. AllgMissZ 21(1894)241-61, 
 L 1 n d 8 a y, T. M. The unity of the church in Apostolic times. Contemp 68(1895)548-63. 
 M a a s, L. Erste aufbau d. chrlstl. gemeinde unter d. wlrksamkeit d. Apostel. TheolZ 26(1898)8-18,33-9. 
 Mallinekrodt, W. Hist, grondslag [of] Christendom der erste eeuw? GeloofVr 8(1897)592-624. 
 Matthews, Shaller. Professor McGllIert on the Apostolic age. BibWorld 10(1897)350-65. 
 
 r r, James. Dr. McGlffert on Apostolic Christianity. PresbandRefR 9(1898)193-213. 
 The primitive church. Blackw 164(1898)760-70. 
 
 P u r V e s, G. T. The witness of Apostolic literature to Apostolic history. PresbandRefR 9(1898)23-43. 
 Ramsay, W.M. Reply to Mr, Chase; (Christianity in Rom. emp. dur. 1 cent.). Exp 489(1894)43-61, 
 
 137-49. 
 A reconstruction of the Apostolic age. DnltaR 36(1891)224-31. 
 R e n d a 1 1, F. Fusion of Jews and Gentiles in one body in Christ. Exp 5s7(1898)321-36. 
 R e y n 1 d s, H. R. Earliest contact of Christ, with Rom. Think 2(1892)223-9; 3(1893)329-39. 
 R i g g e n b a c h, Ed. Die starken und schwachen in der romischen gemeinde. StuduKrit 66(1893)649-78. 
 Small, Charles H. Beginnings of the church. Treasury 13(1895-6)435-45. 
 
 Thomas, J. La question Juive dans I'figlise a I'age apostolique. RevQuestHlst 47(1890)353-407. 
 T r u X a 1, A. E. The church of the New Testament. RefChR 3(1899)1-18. 
 
 V t a w, C. W. Founding of Ch. ch. OldNewTSt 14(1892)31-42,105-116,166-177,228-239,290-298,358-370. 
 
 V o t a w, Clyde W. Founding of the Christian church. OldNewTSt 15(1892)56-67,151-161,241-264. 
 
 V t a w, Clyde W. Recent discussions of the chronology of the Apostolic age. Bib 11(1898)112-19,177-87., 
 Church (discipline). [M'Clint 2:334 (see Discipline) ; Int 4:612-13; Jack 166-7.. 
 
 B e r r y, J. Romeyn. Church discipline. PresbandRefR 1(1890)195-209. 
 
 Gedanken iiber einheit d. kirchl. disciplln. Katholik(1890).» 
 
 Ingram, John J. The doctrinal uses of church discipline. WeslMethM 116(1893)658-61. 
 
 Irvine, W. Church discipline in the sixteenth century. LancAntiq 13(1896)56-89. 
 
 Kolde, Th. Zur geschichte der ordination und der kirchenzucht. StuduKrit 67(1894)217-44. 
 
 Rletschel. D. offene schuld Im Gottesdienste u. 1. stellung. MonatssGottesd 1( 1897) 296-402. • 
 
 Schneider, Bwald. Kirchenzucht. ChrWelt 11(1897)1091-4. 
 
 S chum ac h er, WUh. Wesen und hedeutuhg der kirchenzucht. KirZIowal9(1896).» 
 
 1 n strafsachen. ArchKathKr(1894)95-104.« 
 
 Volp, Wllh. Kirchenzucht. ManchGab 36,1(1895).* 
 W e h r kirchenzucht! DtschEvKztg 5(1891)353-6,368-70. 
 Church (eighteenth century). 
 
 D e J o b, C. Genie du Christianisme et I'ev. du sentiment rel. au 18. RevCours 2s6(1898)467-478. 
 Church (finance). 
 
 Barrows, Walter. The waste of religious funds in extending the church. ChrDn 43(1891)468-7. 
 
 190 
 
CHUECH. 
 
 B o n n e 1 1, Charles R. The "church support" symposium. ChrLlt 3(1890-1)69-70. 
 
 H i 1 1 e r, G. E. Kirchllche floanzen Im liche des Neuen Testaments. Dtsch-AmZ 19(1898-9)251-6. 
 
 Hodge, George Woolsey. The "church support" symposium. ChrLlt 3(1891)306-7. 
 
 H u n t i n g t n, F. D. Symposium on church finance. ChurchR 66(1890)11-14. 
 
 Jordan, Charles. The counterfeit in church finance and Christian giving. TheolM 3(1890)98-117. 
 liU c k en b a ch, W. H. Current methods of replenishing church treasuries. HomR 29(1895)560-3. 
 
 M a 1 1 e 1 1, Frank J. The financial problem in struggling parishes. Treasury 16(1898-9)554-6. 
 
 Sawyer, John T. Church finances. MethRSo 47(1898)48-63. 
 
 V a n de Water, George E. The "church support" symposium. ChrLit 3(1890-1)150. 
 
 Witherspoon, T. D. Raising church revenues. HomR 35(1898)151-3. 
 
 W ray, Newton. The "church support" symposium. ChrLit 3(1890-1)224-6. 
 Churoh (fourteenth oentury). 
 
 Salembier, L. L'6glise et le monde chrfitien u la fin du XIV si6cle. RevSclBccl(1899)5-27.* 
 Church (fourth century). 
 
 Alia rd, Paul. Le ciergd chrStien au milieu du IVe sl6cle. RevQuestHlst 58(1895)5-40. 
 
 B o i s 8 1 e r, Gaston; A fin du paganisme. StudStor 1(1892)105-16. 
 Church (future church). 
 
 The church of the future. ChurchEcl 26(1898-9)633-6. 
 
 The church of the future. BofR's(NY)3(1891)156. 
 
 C n w e 1 1, Russell H. The church of the future. OurDay 18(1899)205-12. 
 
 P f a n s 1 1 e h 1, A. A. The coming ideal church. RefQR 39(1892)235-53. 
 
 Tucker, William J. The church of the future. Outl 57(1897)755-9. (Address). 
 Church (government). [Int 4:613 (See Ch.; ch. Sis., etc.); Ueth 211; Tack 167-S. 
 
 Bahlow, Ferd. Zur gemelndeorganisation. ProtKz 32(1896)751-60.* 
 
 Einbeitrag zur ordensfrage. DtschMerkur 27(1896)22.* 
 
 Benson. The concillar organization of the church. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)130-4. 
 
 Blumstengel, E. G. Die kirchenpoUtlschen gedanken P. A. Pfizers. NEirchlZ 6(1895)744-56. 
 
 B r 1 e g e r, Th. Die klrchl. gewalt der obrlgkeit nach d. anschauung Luthers. ZTheolKir 2(1892)513-34. 
 
 B r 1 g g s, C. A. Ecclestiastical Jurisdiction in relation to church unity. NewWorld 6(1897)117-43. 
 
 D e 1 k, Edwin Heyl. The place of ecclesiastical organization in the church. LuthChR 16(1896)195-203. 
 
 F 1 1 n g, Fred Morrow. Absolution in the church. NWMo 10(1899-1900)5-11. 
 
 Horn, B. T. The latest book on church polity; [Kirchenrecht von Rudolph Sohm]. LuthChR 13(1894) 
 248-61. 
 
 Irwin, D.C. Representative government In the church. PresbQ 5(1891)363-71. 
 
 Koplin, A. B. Church authority, church government. RefQR 37(1890)82-93. 
 
 L o s e r t h, J. Klrchenpolitik Bnglands Im 14. Jahrhundert. WienphUosSitzber 136(1897)Abh 1-134. 
 
 M a r t i n d a 1 e, C. O'N. The normative churcfi polity and some abnormal outgrowths. PresbQ 11(1897) 
 231-9. 
 
 Prins, J. J. Regeling v. bet kerkel. beheer blj de Hervormden. TheolTljdschr 25(1891)62-77. 
 
 Prlns, J. J. . Regeling v. bet kerkel. beheer hi] de Hervormden. TheolTijdscbr 25(1891)611-21. 
 
 Reds lob, J. Sulze's Vorschlage ub. organisation d. evangellschen gemelnden. ArchStrassbP 9(1892) 
 553-66.* 
 
 Staatsoberhaupt Oder landesbischof ! DtschBvKztg 10(1894)81; 15(1894)132; 16,146; 18,164.* 
 
 Thieme. Die religiose gemelndeorganisation und die landgemeinden. ChrWelt 12(1891)271-3,296-9. 
 
 V a u g h a n, C. R. Representative government in the church. PresbQ 4(1890)561-89. 
 Church (historical geography). 
 
 Beazley, C. Raymond. Early Cbristi an geograpliy. Ro.yHistS nsl0( 1890) 85-109. 
 
 H u 1 b e r t, Henry Woodward. The historical geography of the Christian church. MlssR ns3(1890)2e-32. 
 
 Hurlbert, Henry Woodward. The historical geography of the Christian church. AmSocChHist 3 
 (1890)135-42. 
 
 H u 1 b e r t, Henry Woodward. The historical geography of the Christian church. MissR ns4(1891)118-23. 
 Church (history). [Int 4:613-14; Brit 5:760-6; Jack 168-9; H'Clini 2:338 (See Ecclesiastical Hist,). 
 
 A n d r e w a, W. G. A recent service of church history of the church. AmHlstARep l'99(1900)389-427. 
 
 Barry, Alfred. London diocesan church history lectures. Churchm nsl3(1898-9)57-68. 
 
 BerllSre, U. L'fitude de I'hlstoire ecclfisiastique. RevB6n6d 16(1899)113-30. 
 
 La B ord er 1 e, A. de. La clironologle du cartulalre de Redon. AnnBret 4(1897).* 
 
 Bossert, G. A. Hauck's Kirchengeschlchte; [rev.]. Theollitbl 17(1896)314-15,321-4,337-9. 
 
 B r 1 g h t's 'Studies in church history.' ChurchQ 42(1896)342-54. 
 
 Brlght's 'Waymarks in church history.' ChurchQ 39(1894-5)122-36. 
 
 B u r nham, Wm. H. The higher pedagogical seminaries In Germany. PedagogSom 1(1891)390-408. 
 
 Chlappelll, A. Moeller, W.; Lehrbuch der kirchengeschlchte. ArchStorH 7(1891)406-13. 
 
 Collins, W.E. London diocesan church history lectures. Churchm nsl3(189S-9)l-15,57-68. 
 
 Comba, Bmilio. History of the Christian church; by Ph. SchafC. ArchStorH 9(1892)114-22. 
 
 Cramer, S. Kirchengeschlchte; von Dr. K. Miiller. TheolTlJdschr 33(1899)74-80. 
 
 D r a 8 e k e, Johannes. KirehlicJie notstande im RSmischeu relche. NICirchcZ 1(1890)464-97. 
 
 Palk, F. Curae posteriores z. II. bdo. d. Gesch. d. deutschen volkes v. Janssen. Katholik (1891)481-501.* 
 
 F a r r a r, F. W. How best to use church history in preaclilng. HomR 35(1898)387-91,483-6. 
 
 197 
 
CHURCH. 
 
 Picker, Gerhard. Mlttlere kirchengeschlclite. TheolRundsch 2(1899)152-60. 
 
 The founding of the Christian church. 01dNewT.St 1.3(1891).3B3-7. 
 
 Funk. Klrchenhlstorlsche kontrovcrsen. ThQuartschr 7.3(]S91)fi02-42. 
 
 G., A. The study of church history. TheolQ 2(1888)425-444; 3(1899)44-77. 
 
 H a 1 1 c k, Robert C. The homlletlcal yalue of church history. HooiR 22(1891)202-9. 
 
 Hauslelter, J. Dnterschled d. k.-g. t. d. weltgesch; antrlttsvorlesung. MlttRuss(1892)137-51.* 
 
 H e a d 1 a m, A. G. Methods of early church history. BngHlstR 14(1899)1-31. 
 
 H e h 1 e r. Dogmatische krlterlum der k.-g. Katholik(1893). 
 
 Hurst, John F. Church history an aid to the pulpit. HomR 33(1897)392-5. 
 
 Hurst, John F. The literary development of church history. MelhK 78(1896)081-701. 
 
 Jackson, Samuel M. Works. .. [on]. ..church history 1892. AmSocOhHlst 5(1892)x-XT-lxxill. 
 
 Johnson, T.O. Our contributions to church history. BibleSt 3(1899)209-14,247-34,286-93. 
 
 J Uhli ch er, Ad. Funk, P. X.; liirehengeschlcWllche abhandl. u. untersucli. GBttGelAnz 160(1898)1-15. 
 
 Klrchenhlstorlsche studien. HIst-polBl ll0(1892)427-32,.')43-T. 
 
 Kluth. Zur behandlung der klrchengeschichte in unterprlma. ZEvUnterr 8(1897)220-5.' 
 
 Kohde, T. Weingarten; Zelttafeln zur klrchengeschichte. G6ttGelAnz 160(1898)913-20. 
 
 Langenbeck. D. kirchengeschlchtl. unterrlcht a. d. realschulen. ZEvUnterr 9,2(1898)134-42.* 
 
 Lauchert, F. Materialicn zur gcsch. d. kalserprophetie im mittelaltcr. HistJahrb 19(1898)844-72. 
 
 L ii t g e r t, W. Geschichtlleher slnn und kirchlichkeit In ihreni zusaramenhang. BeltFordChrTh 3(1899) 
 
 4H77-122. 
 MacCracken, Henry M. Place of church history in the college course. AmSocChHlst 3(1890)217-39. 
 M c G i f f e r t, A. C. The study of early church history. NewWorld 8(1899)1-22. 
 
 Mlchand, E. L'anclenne et la nouvcllo gglise en Occident, au IXe s. IntThZ 4(1896)463-488,654-681.» 
 M u U e r, K. Ed. Bratke; Wegwciser zur quellen u. litteraturkunde der k.-g. TheolLltztg 15(1890)277-83. 
 Nye, G. H. F. Church history for the people; a reply. Contemp 74(1898)519-529. 
 P a t er s on, W. P. The cycle of Christian enthusiasms. BxposTlmes 5(1893-4)209-11,326-7. 
 Pljper, F. W. MoUer; Lehrbuch d. k.-g. bd. 2-3 bearb. G. Kaweran. TheolTljdschr 28(1894)544-55. 
 R e e d, K. C. How to make our brief course In church history most profitable. PresbQ 13(1899)453-69. 
 R e 1 f s, R. TJmfang, wert u. unterrich. behandl. d. k.-g in d. volksschule. BlSchulprax 6(1895)9-17. 
 Reitsma, J. Ben wegwijzer op het veld fler kerkgeschiedenls. TheolTljdschr 28(1894)374-85. 
 Rh i j n, C. H. van. Letterkundig overzlcht; geschled. van Iiet Christendom. TheolStudlen 9(1891)454-78. 
 Robertson, A. Lend. dloc. ch. hist, lectures. Churchmns 12(1897-8)617-26; nsl3 (1898-9)1-15,57-68. 
 Robinson, James Harvey. Sacred and profane history. AmHlstAEep l'99(1900)527-35. 
 Round, J. Horace. Popular ch. hist, [of Ch. of Bng.; rev. of Nye and Wakeman]. Contemp 74(1898) 
 
 335-353. 
 Rover s, M. A. N. Klrchengeschichte von Dr. K. MilUcr. TheolTlldschr 27(1893)88-94. 
 Schelb, K. ...Studium d. klrchengeschichte fUr's yrakt. amtsleben? TheolZ 18(1890)225-32. 
 Selgnobos, C. Hist, de I'Burope, de 1814 ft nos jours; Hist, de l'6gl. au 19. sificle. RevOonrsl8-2 
 
 (1894)439-443. 
 Scrrurler, N. H6r6tlque de XV. Steele. AnalEcBelg 8(1894)241-330.* 
 
 Shah an, Thomas J. The study of church history. CathUnivBull 4(1898)431-59; 5(1899)230-43. 
 S p 1 e k e r, G. F. The pragmatism of church history. LuthChR 1 3 f 1894) 2.37-47. 
 S w a n d e r, J. I. Conservative progress the law of history. RefOhR 3(1899)39-50,190-201. 
 ThrSndorf. Die nenzeit in der schulkirchengeschlchte. WlssPilflJahrb 26(1894)140-85. 
 Thrandorf. Praparalionen zur klrcheugeschlchte der neuzelt. WlssPadJahrb 25(1893)1-28. 
 Weber. Die klrchengeschichte auf d. hohercn schulen. ZEvUnten* 9,1(1897)6-14.* 
 W e b e r, L. Noch elnmal d. kirchengesch. a. d. hiSheren lehranstalten. ZEvTJinterr 9,4 Jull(1898)322- 
 
 327.* 
 W e 1 s B, J. Aus d. leben d. altesten ch. gemelnden. ChrWelt 8(1894)213-6,267-9,296-8,339-41,363-5. 
 W e y m a n, C. Die vier grossen tii'chenlehrer. HistJahrb 15(1894)96-7. 
 W o r k s of Interest to student of ch. hist., 1891-3. AmSocChHlst 4(1891)XXV-LVIII; 7(1894)XXin- 
 
 CCXLVIII. 
 Church (Kingdom and church). 
 
 Beardslee, Clark S. The Kingdom of God in the Christian church. HartfordSemRec 7(1896-7)95-119. 
 
 B e c k e r, W. Das Reich Gottes und ale kirchc. TheolZ 19(1891)161-7,193-8,225-30. 
 
 Braun, Friedrich. Kirehe und Reich Gottes. NKlrchlZ 5(1894)687-726,847-63. 
 
 Campbell, .Tames M. The church and the Kingdom. BibSac 51(1894)131-43. 
 
 H a u p t, E. Reich Gottes, gemeinde, kirehe in Hirer bedeutung flir Christ, glauben u. leben. ZTheolKIr 
 
 2(1892)1-28. 
 P f e 1 f f e r, L. Die kirehe in Ihrem verhSltnls zum Reich Chrlstl oder Reich Gottes. TheolZ 24(1898) 
 
 204-13,238-46. 
 W r i g h t, W. B. C. The use of kingdom and church in the New Testament^ BibSac 52(1895)747-9. 
 Church (law). 
 Achelis, Hans. Hippolytus im kircheurecht. ZKgsch 15(1894-5)1-43. 
 
 Arndt, Aug. Die rechtsverhaltnisse der oratorlen. ArchKathKr 72(1894)63-110,336-74,434-63.* 
 A r n d t, Aug. Die suspension ,,ex informata consclentia. " ArchKathKr 73(1895)141-70.* 
 Die art der feierlichen gelUbdeablegung. ArchKathKr 76(1896)301.* 
 
 198 
 
CHURCH. 
 
 B., D. Jurlstlscher wegnrelser tar klrcbenbau ond parochialteilung. Chi'Welt S( 1891)1114-18. 
 
 B e r b i g. Zur composition der Gasimlrlaniscben kircbenordnung v. j. 1626. DtscbZKircbcnr 6,2(1806) 
 
 176-90.* 
 Biumen s t ock, A. H. Bezlehimgen d. orient, u. kath. kircbenr. DtBChZKlrcbenr 3,2(1893)199-208.* 
 B o w n e, Bordon P. Ethical legislation by the chnrcb. MethE 80(1893)370-86. 
 G h r 1 s t a. Lebrsystera dc9 Klrcbenreobts urd der KlrchenijoUtlk von Dr. W. Kahl. NKlrchlZ D(1894) 
 
 919-44. 
 Del Ins. Recbtsverhaitn. d. erbl. klrchenaltze. BeltrDR 34,4-5(1890)678-984.* 
 Dispensation von klrcbengeboten w&hrend des aufenthalts In fremden dl&cesen. ArchKathKr(1897) 
 
 185-95. 
 D rill on, P. Bulletin de droit, cItU ecclSslastlqne. SclCati 13(1898-9)378-84,461-73. 
 Klsenmann, E. Gesetzgebung. ..gelstigen Elgentums bel d. span. u. port. ZlntPrlvatrecht 4(1894) 
 
 138-47. 
 E h r m a n n, Franz. Der kanonlscbe prozess aus d. coUectlo Dacheriana. ArchKathKr 77(1897)260-6.* 
 Felgentrttger. Dlensteinkommengesetz. DeutEvBl (1897) 105-20.* 
 
 F e r e t, P. £tudes hlstorlco-canoniqne snr lea consells 6piscopaux. RevMondeGath 133(1898)21-34. 
 Fournler, Marcel. L'figllse et le droit romain an Xllle slScle. NKevDrolt 14(1890)80-119. 
 Priedberg. Das kanonlsche nn-l das klrchenrecht; rede, geh. zum rectoratsantrltt. DtschZKlrchenr 8 
 
 (1898)1-29.* 
 G a b o 1 1 0, Perd. Un conflitto glurlsdlzlonale In Plemonte nel 1234. AcadTorAtti 32(1896)545-59. 
 Gelgel, F. 13. A. Erfordemlsse e. trident. SSminars. ArchKathKr 66(1891)193-204. 
 Geigel, F. HoUandlscbes, luxemburgiaches u. belgisches staatskirchenrecht. I. ArchKathKr 66(1891) 
 
 97. ColmarlEBarthMl.eO.* 
 G e 1 g e 1, F. Oertllche kirchennmlagen. ArchKathKr 69(1893)269-303.* 
 Gelger, G. A. D. klrchenrechtliche Inhalt des B. G.-B. ArchKathKr 79(1899)668-708.* 
 G 1 e 1 1, Anibeos M. Hlncmar's CoUectlo de eccleslis et capelUs. HlstJahrb 15(1894)530-78. 
 Geralschteund famlUenstlftungen; ... Felix Porsch. ArchKathKr 71(1894)67-80.* 
 Hafner. Znr gescblchte der klrcheugebote. ThQunrtachr 80(1898)99-131,270-95. 
 H a 1 b a n, Alfred. Zum studlum der Uteraturgeschlchte des kirchenrechts. DtschZKlrchenr 6,3(1896) 
 
 331-9.* 
 H e 1 n e r. Das besteuernngsrecht der klrche. ArchKathKr 77(1897)340-51.* 
 Hlermans]. Der formel bel der amtlichen verpfllchtung der eyangelischen farrer. GhrWelt 7(1893) 
 
 611-16. 
 Hofman, J. H. Medenbllk.-Kerkelijke rechtzaken, 1466. BIjdrGescbHaar 17(1891)37-41. 
 Holtzmann, H. Sohm, Kirchenrecht. Erster Band. GBttgelAnz 1-2(1893)57-73. 
 Informatlonprozess. ArchKathKr(1897).* 
 
 Joder, J. Chr. Index casuum et cena. In unlv. eccl. jure nov. vlgentlum. ArchKathKr 74(1895)18-35.* 
 Klrchengesetz und agendo. DtschEvKztg 17(1894)150.* 
 Das klrchengesetz Im Herrenbause. DtschEvKztg 13(1894)109.* 
 Kdhler, K. Rud. Sohm, Kirchenrecht. ThertLltztg 17(1892)588-94. 
 
 KBhler, Karl, tjber die magUchkeit des kirchenrechts. DtschZKlrchenr 6,1(1896)1-23,155-75,259-72.* 
 Lanschner, A. Beltrage zur auslegung der klrchenordnung von 1873-76. DeutEvBl 19,8(1894)551-9.* 
 Der Uberallsmus und das klrchengesetz. DtschEvKztg 18(1894)157.* 
 L 1 n g e n. Christian. tJber kirchllehes Gewohnheltsrecht. ArchKathKr(1895)131-40. 
 Liittgert. Prozessrechtl. fragen b. fl. rechtsstrelt e. kirchengem. BeltrDR 40,2u3(1896)280-308.* 
 Deaf eld, y. Eatacheld. deut. u. ausserdeut gerlchtsh. ArchKathKr 69(1893)108-16,127,bla432-36.* 
 Porsch, Fel. Die jurlstlsche pers8nllchkelt unrl rechtUche verwertung (lor domklrchen. ArchKathKr 
 
 67(1892)243-302.* 
 Rede des Abg. Stacker fiber das klrchengesetz. DtschEvKztg 18(1894)168-61. • 
 Rossi, Anast. II dlritto eccl. in Italia negli ultlmi 50 anni. ScuolCat 2s5(1893)41-53,142-56. 
 Sanguineti, S. Nat. e nozlone glurisdiz. eccl. StudDirlt 11(1891)349-81; 12,3-32,109-34.* 
 Scaduto. Qutntl decimalt. Roma. RivDlrEccl 6(1896).* 
 
 Schmidt, Arthur B. Gross. Lehrbuch des kathollachen Kirchenrechts. GattgelAnz 1-2(1895)833-42. 
 Schmidt, Arthur B. Von Scherer, Handbuch des Kirchenrechtes. II. Bd. GBttgelAnz 1-2(1893)438-68. 
 S e c b e r g, E. R. Sohm's Kirchenrecht. [Eev.] TheolLitbl 14(1893)287-90,303-7,311-16. 
 S e r r e 1 1, George. What is the Law of the Church? (of Bng.]. Contemp 70(1896)663-677. 
 S e y a e 1. Prlvatrechtfahigkeit der ordensgelstllehen. OestGerZ 45,15(1894).* 
 Seydel, Em. Privatrechtsfiihlgkelt d. ordensgeistl. OestGerZ 18(1894).* 
 S 1 n g e r, Helnrlch. Kahl, W., Lehrsystem des Kirchenrechts und der Kirchenpolitik. G8ttGelAnz 159 
 
 (1897)665-704. 
 S p a g n 1 0, Antonio. Intamo all'orlglne del testi dl dlritto canoico. AcadTorAtti 32(1896)509-24. 
 Stlegler, Maria Alb. Vom 9, Jhrh bis aufGratian incl. ArchKathKr(1897)529-51, 649-64.* 
 S y n d u s Plstorlensts et Pratensls 1892. ArchKathKr 75(1896)228-60,430-61; 76:55-83,364-94.* 
 Tilloy. De I'influence des fausses dficrfitales sur le droit public eccl. ConglntCath 4(1891)35-6. 
 H e b e r Bering's Klchenrecht. Hist-polBl 112(1893)207-13. ' 
 
 Verwerfung d. Wessenberg'schen concordats durch d. Apost. stuhl. ArchKathKr 66(1891)205-18.* 
 V( 1 k m a r), E. Die religion im neuen biirgerllchen gesetzbuch. ChrWelt 4(1880)621-3,792-4. 
 
 199 
 
CHURCH. 
 
 Z w e 1 nachtrSge zu den artlkel "Die religion Im biirgerllchen geaetzbuch." ChrWelt 4(1890)937-40. 
 Church (learning: and the church). 
 
 Hurst, John F. The church the patron and conservator of intellectual training. HomE 37(1899)99-105. 
 
 S h e a 1 y, H. F. The church's need o( the educated man. LuthChE 13(1896)20-5. 
 
 Zlegier. Kirche u. wlssenschaft. ChrWeIt(1898)2G9-71. 
 Church (life). 
 
 A e h e 1 1 s, B. Chr. Die evangellsche gemeinde. StuduKrlt 65(1892)777-98. 
 
 Crafts, Wilbur F. The model church. HomE 26(1893)302-7. 
 
 C r s b y, Ernest H. Laymen's criticisms of the church and church work. HomR 30(1895)26-7. 
 
 Dobbins, John Y. Social lite in the church. ChrThought 7s (1888-90) 450-7. 
 
 Fl t sch en, J. F. A men's banquet. AuburnSemR 1(1897)82-5. 
 
 Hall, John. Live churches. HomR 21(1891)18-23. 
 
 H a 11 o e k, Gerrard B. F. The social side of the church. Treasury 11(1893-4)109-14. 
 
 H u n t, T. W. The decline of the pew. HomE 38(1899)119-25. 
 
 K e 1 s e y, Henry H. The spiritual fruitage of church life. HartfordSemRec 8(1897-8)35-9. 
 
 E e a d e, H. L. How can our churches become more fruitful? HomR 27(1894)467-70. 
 
 S u 1 z e, B. Die elnhelt und die liebesthatigkelt der evang. kirchengemelnden. ChrWelt 4(1890)699-708. 
 
 Sulze, B. Die fortblldung des klrchllehen gemeindelebens. ChrWelt 19(1890)441-50,470-7. 
 
 Tauberth. Amt u. gemeindeleben d. gegcn. im llchte d. apostl. zeitalt. PastBl 40(1898)201-13, 
 265-75.* 
 Church (membership). 
 
 Bradford, Amory H. Doctrinal conditions of church membership. Indep 43(1891)1671-2. 
 
 B ra d f o rd, A. H. Doctrinal conditions of church membership; (serm.). ChrUn 44(1891)140-3. 
 
 Dance, W.W. The necessity of church membership. MethE 78(1896)902-10. 
 
 n t h e registration of communicants. ChurchBcl 26(1898-9)526-31. 
 
 T 1 1 1 e 1 1, Wilbur F. The conditions of church membership. MethQSo nsl6(1894)141-56. 
 Church (middle ages). 
 
 G o r r e s, Franz. Weitere beltrilge zur Kirchen und culturgeschichte des vorblttelalters. ZWlssTh 41 
 (1898)77-111. 
 Church (mission). 
 
 Brand, James. The mission of the church in the world. HartfordSemEec 4(1893-4)225-38. 
 
 Campbell, James M. The mission of the church. HomE 27(1894)176-9. 
 Church (nineteenth century). 
 
 Bellesheim, A. Brilck's Klrchengeschichte des neunzehnten jahrh. Hist-polBl 118(1896)699-706. 
 Church (oficers). 
 
 a rm a n, Isaac N. Church officers; natural and spiritual. BaptistQ 14(1892)63-75. 
 
 S chr ad er, F. X. WelhblschBfe, offlciale y. 14-16 }h. ZVaterlGesch 55,2Abth(1897)3-92.* 
 Church (popular relations). 
 
 The alienation of church and people. Outl 48(1893)837-8. 
 
 Bishop, Eobt. F. The alleged estrangement of the masses. MethE 76(1894)64-75. 
 
 B 1 a i d 1 e, W. Garden. The church and the people. NewCentE 4(1898)1898)101-5. 
 
 B r i g g s, C. A. The alienation of church and people. Forum 16(1893-4)366-78. 
 
 The church and poverty. LendaHand 7(1801)338-43. 
 
 The church and the times. LuthChR 17(1898)728-33. 
 
 The church as a mediator between the classes. Indep 44(1892)153-4. 
 
 C 1 1 i n g s, T. C. Is Infl. of churches on wane among masses. ChrUt 11(1894)87-95,166-74,224-9,276-81. 
 
 Co m m o n s, John E. The church and the problem of poverty in cities. CharltlesRev 2(1893)347-56. 
 
 C n a n t, William C. The crucial test of the church to-day. HomR 37(1899)506-7. 
 
 Die fortschreitende entfremdung von der kirche. AUgEvLKz 27(1894)605-8,632-5. 
 
 H u n t e r, E. V. The church and the masses. PresbandEefE 4(1893)78-93. 
 
 Huntington on "Social problems and the church." ChrLit 3(1890-1)207-9. (From Churchman (Epis- 
 copal). 
 
 J u d s o n, Edward. Unchurched classes. Indep 45(1893)1-2. 
 
 M c C r r y, J. T. Has the church lost Its hold on Its masses? EvRep 67(1890)528-32. 
 
 S c u d d e r, John L. The church for the people. HomE 22(1891)177-9. 
 Church (press and the church). 
 B u c k 1 a n d, Clayden, and Stead. The relations of the church to the press. ChrLit 11(1894)298-301. 
 
 B u n c e, J. Thackray. Church and press. NatR 22(1893-4)387-93. 
 Church (property). [Jack 170, 
 
 Biederlack, Jos. Zur verSusserung von klrchengiitern. ZKathTheol 21(1897)378-84. 
 
 D - 1. Der geistUche und die bodenbesitzreform. ChrWelt 5(1891)131-3. 
 
 Farley, John M. Why church property should not be taxed. Fomm 17(1894)434-42. 
 
 Fournier, P. PropriStS des figl. dans les premiers slides du moyenftge. NRevDroit 21(1897)486-506. 
 H a b e rm a n n, Gustav. Die rellglBse garantie des elgentums. ChrWelt 11(1897)684-6. 
 H a h 1 e r, Mathias. Die erhaltung und verwaltung des klrchllehen ImmobUiarbesltzes. LInzQ(1896)3. 
 K a u t z, G. . . . EInschranknng d. kirchl. elgenthumserwerbes Ijn Preussen. JbGg 14,2(1890)193-263.' 
 M o m m s e n, Th. Die bewirthschaftung der klrehengilter unter Papst Gregor I. ZSocWIrth 1(1893)43-59. 
 
 200 
 
CHURCH. 
 
 Peters, Madison 0. Why chureli property should be taxed. Forum 17(1894)372-9. 
 
 Ratzlnger, G. Zur geachichte des klrchllehen beneflclalwesens. Hlst-polBl 119(1897)846-52. 
 
 S c h 1 1 g e n, Prledr. y. Der elgenthiimer des kircheuTermSgens nach preuss allg. landrecht. ArchKath 
 
 Kr 70(1893) 201-14. • 
 T h a n e r, Frledrich. Stutz, u., gesehlchte des klrchllehen beneflzlalwesens. GBttGelAnz 160(1898)891-325. 
 Wheatley, Richard. Untaxed church property. Indep 47(1895)645-6. 
 Zur klTchl. vermBgensverwaltung. DtschBvKztg 11(1892)106-8. 
 Church (reform). 
 
 Aurbaeh, O. Der kernpunkt aller klrchllehen reformbeatrebungen. DtschEyKztg 7(1893)63-65. 
 Church (religion and the church). 
 
 The churches and religion. Outl 58(1898)262-4. 
 
 S c h o 1 1, Th. FrBmmigkelt und kirehllchkelt. TheolZ 25(1897)203-13. 
 Troeltseh, E. Religion u. klrche. PreussJahrb 81(1895)215-49. 
 Church (Roman empire and the C). 
 Co en, A. AUard, Paul; Chrlstianisme et I'Empire rom. de NSron a Thfiodose. ArchStorlt 21(1898)153-66. 
 D r a s e k e, Johannes. Klrchliche notstttnde Im RBmischen reiche. NKlrcheZ 1(1890)464-97. 
 Duchesne, L. Les missions chr§tiennes au sud de TEmpire remain. EcFranRomeMSl 16(1896)79-122. 
 Dutourcq, A. Comment dans I'emp. Rom. les foules ont-elles passS t chrlstianisme. RerHlstRel 39 
 
 (1899)239-69.» 
 Gracey, J. T. How pagan Rome became Christian. MissR ns7(1894)363-5. 
 Kuntze, J. E. Das RSmertum und die klrchengeschlchte. NKlrchlZ 2(1891)417-26. 
 Llmbacb. AuCtreten d. Cbristenthnms Im R5m. weltreich u. im Ind. ETMisslonsm(1892)385-400, 
 
 457-61.« 
 Lindsay, T.M. Roman society in last cent. o( the Western empire; by Samuel Dill. CritR 9(1899) 
 
 153-62. 
 li o h e r, Fr. Culturmlttheilung zwlschen Morgen und Abendland zur Romerzelt. AUgZBell 291(1890). 
 Mommsen, Th. Christianity in the Roman empire; a letter to the editor. Exp 4s8(1893)l-7. 
 Morey, W. C. How Rome governed the provinces. Bib World 2(1893)29-37. 
 
 Ramsay, W.M. The church and the empire in the first century. Exp 488(1893)8-21,110-19,282-96. 
 Ramsay, W.M. Reply to Mr. Chase (Christianity in Rom. emp. dur. 1. cent.). Exp 4s9(1894)43-61, 
 
 137-49. 
 Reynolds, H. R. Earliest contact of Christ, faith with Roman world. Think 2(1892)223-9; 3(1893) 
 
 329-39. 
 Roman society at the fall of the western empire. ChurchQ 48(1899)174-89. 
 S h a n a n, T. J. The church and the Empire A. D. 250-312. AmCathQ 19(1894)57-81. 
 Zimmerman, Jeremiah. The Roman world in the time of Christ. LuthQ ns26(1896)269-84. 
 Church (second century). 
 Craemer, 0. GrundzUge d. chr. gemeinglaubens um 150, nach Justins. ZWissTh 39(1896)217-51. 
 The second century "after the first." ChurchQ 47(1898-99)89-106. 
 Church (seventeenth century). 
 
 B ru c k e r, J. Publications rCcentcs sur This. rel. du 17 et du 18. fitudesJes 60(1893)691-701, 
 Church (sixth century). 
 
 Pabre, P. Les colons de l'6gllse romaine au Vie 8l6cle. RevHistRel 1(1896)73-91.* 
 Church (society and the church). [Bliss 861-73, 
 
 Bean, Leroy S. The civic function of the Christian church. OurDay 13(1894)215-23. 
 C a m e r o n, P. The church and the world. Arena 6(1892)584-91. 
 The churches and social reform. FreeR 1(1893-4)401-9. 
 D. Soclales berufspastorat. KirAnzWilrtt(1896).* 
 
 D a V I e s, Henry. Social evolution and the churches. BlbSac 54(1897)714-28. 
 Edm u nds, Chas. C. The church and society. ChurchEcl 22(1894-5)1098-1108. 
 P r e y b e, A. Kirche und sltte. NKlrchlZ 7(189t'):^05-42. 
 Gates, Merrill E. Social problems and the church. Chaut ns9(1893)136-42. 
 Geffcken, H. L'figlise et I'esclavage. BevDroltlrit 22(1890)132-7. 
 
 Gladden, Washington. The church and social reform. ChrLlt 14(1895-6)68-74,104-9. (From Chr. Ad- 
 vocate, N. Y., Oct. 3, 1895.) 
 H a r n a c k, A. Le r61e soclale de rfiglise ft travers lea siScles. RevTlietPhil 30(1897)264-78,322-41. 
 H U a n d, H. S. The church of God and social work. EcouR 5(1895)1-18. 
 Howard, Francis. The church and social reform. CathWorld 63(1896)286-93. 
 Iglehart, Ferdinand C. The young man and the church. MethK 77(1895)386-97. 
 M c C a n n, Jaa. The church and the age. TheolM 3(1890)375-86. 
 M c C o n n e 1 1, S. D. The church in modern society. Ontl 58(1898)177-80. 
 
 Mathews, S. The significance of the church to the social movement. Am JSodol 4(1898-9)603-20. 
 Mflcke, A. Wle kann die klrche Ihre gottgewoUte ansgabe crfiillen? TheolZ 26(1898)321-38. 
 Nippold, F. W. Chrlstllch-sozial, evangellsch-sozial, kirehllch-sozial. Zukunft 17(1896)13-26. 
 P a y n e, Charles H. God's call to the church of to-day. HomR 35(1898)208-14; 36,15-20. 
 Pier son, A. T. Christian co-operation and the social mission of the church. MlssR ns7(1894)161-72. 
 The problem of the down-town church. HomB 23(1892)47,5-9. 
 
 201 
 
CHDRCH. 
 
 Rauschenbusch, Walter. The service of the church to society. Treasury 17(1899-1900)393-7. 
 Bauschenbusch, W. The stake of the church In the social moTement. AmJSocloI 3(1897-8)18-80. 
 R o b e r t s, W. H. The church ami men. Indep 4T(1S95)14.';,177,20S-10. 
 S c h a e f f e r, C. W. The church and the times. LuthChR 10(1891)83-97. 
 S e c r 6 t a n, Ch. L'figllse et le monde. EevChret nsl2 (1893) 321-35. 
 S e e b e r g, Reinhoia. Die kirche und die soztale frage. NKlrchlZ 7(1896)839-80. 
 S t u c k e n b e r g, J. H. W. The limit of the church's social activity. HomR 33(1897)179-81. 
 Taylor, Graham. The social function of the church. Am.TSoclol 5(1899-1900)305-21. 
 Welffenbach. Die mltarbeit der kirche an der li5sung der soclalen frage. ProtKz(1895)37-8.* 
 Weiss. Die nufgabe der kirche inmitten der gegenwartigcn soc. Bewegung. TheolPrQ 4(1894).* 
 Church (state and church). [M'CIint 2:329-33; Jack 166-6, 
 
 A u r b a c h. 1st der ev. landesherr summus episcopus seiner kirche? KircheMonatss 10,12(1891)824-48.* 
 Baum, Henry Mason. The duty of cliurchmen to the state. ChurchR 39(1890)243-67. 
 B r a d y, B, B. Church and state. Cath World 54(1891)389-90. 
 Church and state. AmCathQ 1«(1891)20-41. 
 
 The church and state; the church In politics. Outl 33(1806)807-8. 
 The church and state question. Outl 49(1894)11-12. 
 
 C 1 e r, Bird S. Power of the church in city politics. Outl 63(1899)634-6. 
 E d w a r d s, F. M. Synods und senates. McthQSo nsO(lS90-l)2e7-84. 
 F a b e r, W. Landeskirche, volkskitche, frelkirche. PreussJahrb 70,4(1892)427-45.* 
 Garin, Paul. Religion und politic. Zi!kunft 19(18971554-4. 
 
 Gautler, L. Voix d'AIIemagne sur les 6gl. natlonales et les §gl. libres. LibChret 1(1898)565-79. 
 G e r 1 a c h, Herm. Staatskirche u. kirc-henstaat. DeutEvBl 21,1(1896)69-94.* 
 G o 1 t z, E. V. d. Staat und kirche in Grossbritannieu. Preuss.Tilhrb 84(1896)427-88.* 
 Grupp, G. Prlesterherrschaft u. klerlkale politik. Hist pclBl 118(1890)149-59. 
 H - Z w. Das verhaltnia von staat und kirche In Preussen. ChrWelt 5(1891)908-12. 
 H a 1 k 1 n, L. La conception antique de retat et le colletivlsme moderne. RevSocCath 3 (1898-9)353-7. 
 H e r z g. Die natlonalkirchen. IntTh2tl896)14-28.* 
 Hohenthal. D. staatskirchenthum In der geschichte und gegenwart. KirchMonatss 16(1897)537-42, 
 
 616-48.* 
 Jones, Alfred. Thoughts on the relations of church and state. PresbQ 4(1890)203-19. 
 K. Reehtsbruch u. pfrUndensystem. KlrehMouatas 12,ll(1893)78.-.-88.* 
 King, James M. Separation of church and state. Indep 44(1892)37-40. 
 Kirche u. klrchen gegentiber der soclalen bewegung. Hist-polBl 100(1890)610-30. 
 K 5 h 1 e r, K. Schatf ; Church and state in the U. S. TheolLltztg 15(1890)63-7. 
 KStzschke, Hermann. Meln schelden aus dem pfarramt. Zukunft 22(1898)307-11. 
 K u 1 e m a n n, W. Polltik und kirche. PreussJahrb 1,32(1897)529-32.* 
 
 Langguth, A. PfrUndensystem und disclplinargesetz. KirchMonatss 12,10(1893)711-17.* 
 L a V e 1 e y e, B. de. La separation de regllso et de l'6tat. RevChrSt nsl0(1892)l-17. 
 The law of church and state. ChurchEcl 24(1890-7)442-4. 
 
 L e m m e. Reclit der gemeinden u. d. patrone auf d. pfarrpfriinden. KirchMonatss 14,4(1894)251-60.* 
 Letter of Card. Rampolla concerning attitude of Holy See towards gov't. AmEcclesR 4(1891)141-3. 
 M., R. J. Church and state. AmCathQ 22(1897)98-124. 
 
 M c C o s h, James. Evils from the church controlled by the state. ChrThought 8s (1890-1) 1-6. 
 M a r k u s, Deslder. Die ungarischen klrchen politischen gesetze. Z€ngR 2(1890)24-97. 
 The paganism of Cajsar. AmCathQ 16(1891)834-44. 
 
 P f e 1 f f e r, F. Staatskirche und frelkirche. KirchMonatss 15.2(1895)111-24.* 
 Preiot, H. L'gglise et I'Stat en matiSre d' association. fitndesJes 59(1893)351-85,550-85. 
 P r S 1 o t, H. L'gtat et le droit nat. en matiSre d'assoclatlon. Ibtudesjcs 58(1893)388-418,632-52. 
 I 1 programma cattoUco e le crltlche de' Uherali. ClvCatt ies2(1895)144-52. 
 R 1 e k e r, Karl. Protestantismus und staatskirchenthum. DtschZKirchenr 7(1897)145-82.* 
 S t., G. Das staatskirchenthum in seiner neuesten beleuchtung. LehreuWehre 44(1898)285-6. 
 S a u e r, W. A. Bine staatskirchliche betrachtung. Dtsch-AmZTheol 20(1899-1900)434-43. 
 Singer, H. Kahl, W.; Lehrsystem d. klrchenr. u. d. klrchenpol. GBttGelAnz 159(1897)665-704. 
 Singer. Zur frage des staatlichen oberautslchtsrechtes. II. DtschZKirchenr 8(1898)30-77.* 
 Smith, Philip Vernon. The church and the state. Churchm nslO(1895-C)01T-24. 
 S p a t h, R. Landeskirche Oder frele gemeindo der glailbigen? Protest (1899).* 
 Staat und kirche. GTenzb 51,2(1892)105-14; 51,4,390.* 
 Staatsordnung und Chrlstenthum. All?EvI/Kz 28(1895)1141-4,1105-8. 
 Stentrup, F. Der staat und die kirche. ZKathTheol 17(1893)420-82. 
 S t e c k e r. Leltsatze fiber staat u. kirche in 1. vvech»elselt. verhait. gegentiber d. aufg. un. zeit. Dtsch 
 
 EvKztg 21(1892)212.* 
 S t r e b e n nach gleichstellung Im staatl. organlsmus. WUchterst 3(1891).* 
 S t 8 c k e r. Staat. u. kirche. DcutEvBl 27(1895)249,257,265,273,281,289,300-2.* 
 Tarnowskl, Stanislas. L'6gllse et l'6tat. OonglntCath 4(1897)352-87. 
 Tolstoi, Leo. Maude, Aylmer, note by. Church and state. Arena 22(1899).541-53. 
 Tolstoi, Leo. The relations of church and state. OhrLlt 4(1891)72-9. (From Fort R., Apr. 1891.) 
 
 202 
 
CHORCH. 
 
 Tolstoi, Leo. The relations of church and state. Portn 55(1891)533-44. 
 
 Tracy, Joseph V. Church, state, and school. Oath World 50 (ISflO) 530-39. 
 
 Trelchel. Der ev. gelstllche u. d. Tolksschule. Pfarrhaus 9(1892)129-33. • 
 
 UnerhBrt! JUdPress 25(1894)367-9,3Sl-2. 
 
 Waters, James. Divorce of church aud state; [serm. John 6:15], HomR 25(1893)420-33. 
 
 Das wesen des staats. Grenzb 67,1(1898)1-7. 
 
 Z a g 1 1 a, Mareello. Studio storlco intorno al rapport! tra !a chieaa, la scuola, lo stato. AtenVenet 14 
 (1890)234-6. 
 
 Zanlchelli, Domenleo. Cadorna; Rellglone-dliitto-Uberta. NuovAntol 128(1893)347-55. 
 
 Z i e I, H. A. Church and state at the age of the Reformation. LuthChR 18(1809)17-34. 
 
 Zlel, H. -i. D. verhalt. v. klrche n. staat 1. zeltalt. d. Reformat. TheolZeltbll7(1898).» 
 
 Z a r parittttsfrage In kath. regierten staaten. DtschMerkur 27(1896)39. 
 Church (statistics), 
 
 Carroll, Henry K. The census of churches. Indep 45(1893)117,325-6,885-6,917-19. 
 
 Carroll, Henry K. The eighth bulletin of church statistics. Indep 44(1802)1157-9,1257-8. 
 
 Carroll, Henry K. Fourth census bulletin of churches. Indep 43(1891)1877-80. 
 
 Carroll, Henry K. Government census of religious bodies. Indep 44(1892)442-6. 
 
 The census of churches. Indep 45(1893)611-14. 
 
 The census of religious bodies. Indep 43(1891)120-1. 
 
 The church of the United States. Indep 42(1890)1057-9. 
 
 D e T 1 n s, John B. Keligious aspect of the census. Indep 45(1893)82. 
 
 The finances of churches. Indep 47(1895)488-9. , - — 
 
 The government census of religious bodies. Indep 44(1892)1017-19,1325-6. 
 
 The srowth of the church. ChurchBcl 27(1899-1900)366-9. 
 
 Hill, John Clark. Critical and historical notes. TresbandRefR 10(1899)140-3. 
 
 Statistics of the churches. Indep 48(1896)12-14; 49(1897)14-15. 
 
 ' ' A s t e a d y decline." NChurchR 6(1899)598(501. 
 Church (theology and the church). 
 
 B a r n a C d, Bug. figllse et doctrine. LibChrSt 1(1898)249-52. 
 
 Eaften, J. Theologie und klrche. ZTheoluKlrche 1(1891)1-27. 
 
 Platzhoff, Edouard. L'Sgllse et la theologie. RevThetPhil 30(1897)342-60. 
 
 V 1 s c h e r, Eberhard. Religion und kirche im Chrlstcntum. ZTheoluKlrche 9(1899)250-72. 
 Church (third century). 
 
 A 1 1 a r d, P. Vicissitudes de la condition Jurisd. de I'feglise au 3. RevQuestHlst 60(1896)369-400. 
 
 M., C. Religion der riimischen geaellschaft im drltten Jahrhundert. ChrWelt 5(1891)780-5,808-12. 
 
 Sinclair, William. Development of the third and fourth centuries. Churchm n8l2(1897-8)366-75. 
 
 S m e d t, Ch. de. L'organlsation des Sglises chretlennes au Ille si6cle. RevQuestHist 50(1891)397-429. 
 
 Smedt, Ch. de. L'organisatlon des eglises chr6tiennes au Hie slftcle. ConglntCath 5(1891)69-94. 
 Church (unity). 
 
 The Abbe Portal on unity. ChurchBcl 24(1896-7)506-13. 
 
 Andrews, Samuel J. Church unity. Hartford SemRcc 6(1896-6)202-13. 
 
 Angllkani8Ch-r6mlsche unionsbestrebungen. DtschMerkur 27(1896)42u43. 
 
 An k et ell, John. The bishop's declaration. ChurchBcl 19(1891-2)898-900. 
 
 A s a i a n z. Dtsch-AmZ 19(1898-9)449-50. 
 
 B., F. ...welse, zertrenn. in d. Chr. zu heilen? LehreuWehre 43(1897)203-217; 44(1898)5-13,38-46. 
 
 B a c o n, L. W. Restoration of Prot. Bpls. church to Cath. fellowship. ChrLlt 13(1895)297-304. 
 
 B a r n e 1 1, Samuel A. The church's opportunity. ChrLit 13(1895)304-10. 
 
 B a r 1 1 et t, R. B. The Holy Catholic church. Contemp 63(1893)398-411. 
 
 A b a s 1 s of unity. NChurchR 1(1894)431-2. 
 
 Batten, Samuel Zane. A way out of church disunion. BlbSae 55(1898)693-716. 
 
 B e a m, Samuel Z. Church unity. RefQR 37(1890)518-30. 
 
 B e e c h e r, W. J. Possible federation of the evangelical protestant churches. HomR 20(1890)195-201. 
 
 The Bishop of Argyll on church teaching and reunion. ChurchBcl 23(1896-6)704-17. 
 
 Bovet, Felix. IrSnique et poiemique. RevChrCt n89(1891)577-86. 
 
 B r a n d e s. Die einheit der christlichen kirche. RefKz 35-45(1892). • 
 
 B r a n d i, S. M. The union of the churches. AmBcclesR 14(1896)222-39,321-37,396-420. 
 
 B r I g g s, Charles A. The advance toward church unity. Indep 43(1891)4-5. 
 
 Briggs, C. A. Eccl. Jurlsd. In Its relation to church unity, NewWorld 6(1897)117-43. 
 
 B r i g g s, C. A. The historic episcopate as a basis of reunion. ChurchR 57(1890)41-144. 
 
 Bruce, Robert. Reunion, uniformity, and unity. Chnrchm nsl0(1895-6)9-20,66-77,176-86. 
 
 B r ii c k n e, A. Russ-lituin. kircbenunlon und ihre Uterarlsehe denkm&ler. ArchslavPhilol(1897)189-201. 
 
 B n r g e s s, H. T. Church reunion In Australia. Indep 47(1896)1297. 
 
 Oa 1 1 e n d e r, S. N. The reunion of Christendom. RefQR 37(1890)449-66. 
 ' Canon Hammond's Lucerne paper. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)623-9. 
 
 C a n t a u r, Edw. The Archbishop of Canterbury and the Pope's letter. ChurchEcl 23(1895-6)625-9. 
 
 Cardinal Gibbons and Christian union. ChrLlt 12(1894-6)15-17. 
 
 C a r r o 1.1, H. K. Christian union. Indep 45(1893)485-93. 
 
 203 
 
CHURCH. 
 
 C h i a p p e 1 1 1, A. EnclcUca pontlflcla suU'unlta della chleaa. NuovAntoI 148(1896)385-92. 
 Christian reunion. ChurchR 57(1890)11-39. 
 
 Christian unity. ChurchBcl 20(1892-3)799-800,872-5; 22(1894-5)1006-8. 
 Church federation In England. Outl 57(1897)798-800. 
 Church union; the Chicago-Lambeth Initiative. MethR 75(1893)615-26. 
 Church unity. Outl 49(1894)658-9. 
 Church unity again. ChurchEcl 24(1896-7)632-7. 
 Church unity, etc. ChrLlt 14(1895-6)82-5. 
 
 AOburehman. The proposal for church union. ScotsM ns5(1889-90)367-75. 
 Clifford, John. Dogma and division. Indep 47(1896)645,682. 
 
 Concerning Christian union. ChrLlt 13(1895)158-9. (Prom Outl., N. Y., June 29, 1895.) 
 Concerning Christian union. Outl 51(1895)1126-7. 
 The Congregatlonallsts and church unity. Indep 46(1894)529. 
 C X e, A. Cleveland. The healing of divisions. HomB 23(1892)195-202. 
 C r o m e r, J. M. The true bond of church union. LuthQ n822(1892)607-22. 
 Crooks, George R. Church confederation. HomR 24(1892)306-9. 
 
 Davidson, Thomas. Christian unity, or the Kingdom of Heaven. AmSocChHist 4(1891)55-78. 
 D a V 1 e s, J. Llewelyn. Reunion. Ohurchm nsll(1896-7)lll-18. 
 
 Dechevrens, A. Un appel k la concorde entre chrfitlens. £tudesJ6s 60(1893)145-55. 
 D. 'unlone d. chlcse; risp. al patr. gr. dl Const. ClvCatt 16s4(1895)509-22,655-72; 1635(1896)16-31,166-90. 
 D e V 1 n s, John B. Discussion on church unity. Indep 43(1891)121-2. 
 D 1 X. Christian unity in general convention. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)901-4. 
 
 D r a s e k e, J. Klrchenelnlgungsversuch des Michael VIII Paiaologos. ZWIssTh 34(1891)325-65. 
 D r il s e k e, Johannes. Zum kircheneinlgungversuch des Jahres 1439. ByzantZtschr 5(1896)572-86. 
 D u r y e a, Joseph T. The unity of the church. OhrDn 44(1891)80-1,128-9. 
 Eastern obstacles to union. ChurchEcl 23(1895-6)1111-16. 
 L e s eglises d'Orlent et I'unlon. fitudJes 75(1896)308-24. 
 
 E n cl c 1 1 c a dl Papa Leone XIII nlU' unltft dells chl6sa. ClvCatt 16sT(1896)129-45,257-73. 
 Encyclical letter of Pope Leo XIII, on the unity of the church. AmEcclesB 15(1896)113-51. 
 E n d of the unity movement. ChrLlt 14(1895-6)176-80. (Prom Indep., N. Y., Nov. 7, 1895.) 
 E n d of the unity movement. Indep 47(1895)1506. 
 
 B p 1 s t o 1 a encylcUca Leonis XIII, de unltate eccleslae. AmBcclesR 15(1896)276-308. 
 Everett, William. "The peace of the church;" a review. UnltaB 36(1891)165-84. 
 P a b e r, William P. The "Church review" symposium on Christian reunion. RefQR 38(1891)155-68. 
 F a r r a r, and Parker, Joseph. The reunion of Christendom. ChrUn 44(1891)724-7. 
 
 P a r r a r, Parker, J., Hughes, H. P. Reunion of Christendom. Lit 6(1891-2)141-7. Prom Christ Un.) 
 F a u 1 k n e r, J. A. A suppressed chapter of recent church history. MethR 75(1893)513-19. 
 P 1 s h e r, G. P. Congregationalism and "Hist, episcopate." ChrLlt 13(1895)322-5. 
 P k e. Zur einheit der evangelischen kirche; von einem "Altgiaublgen." ChrWelt 8(1894)146-151. 
 G a 1 e n, G. V. Secte et Tunion d. figl. mal et remfide aux temps presents. BevBfinfid 10(1893)358-71.* 
 G e t z, L. K. Union d. romfrelen kath. kirchcn d. Abend-u. Morgenlandes. ZKgsch 18(1897-8)297-301. 
 Good, Jas. I. The first attempt at church union In America. PresbQ 12(1898)618-26. 
 Good sell, Daniel A. Whither?— a study of tendency. MethR 75(1893)9-22. 
 Gore, Chas. The church and dissent. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)803-11. 
 
 G o t t s ch 1 c k, Johannes. Was gehort zur einheit der kirche? ChrWelt 11(1897)131-2. 
 Greek reply to the Pope's encyclical. ChurchEcl 23(1895-6)981-97. 
 
 G r e g r y, J. Robinson. The "reunion" conference at Grindelwald. WeslMethM 115(1892)916-25. 
 The Grindelwald Conference, 1894. ChrLlt 11(1894)342-75. 
 6 r 1 1 1 n, John. Grindelwald ?— or what? KIng'sOwn 6(1895)121-6. 
 Halifax. Christian reunion. NatB 26(1895-6)415-21. 
 Halifax. The reunion of Christendom. 19thCcnt 39(1896)850-70. 
 
 H a y s, George P. Organic union vs. Inter-denominational fraternity. ChrLlt 5(1891-2)1-3. 
 Hodges, George. The problem of the divided church. NewWorld 5(1896)438-57. 
 Hopkins, John Henry. "Three points." ChurchR 59(1890)203-21. 
 H o w not to promote unity. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)616-18. 
 H u d so n, Henry B. Christian co-operation. BaptistQ 14(1892)114-16. 
 
 H u g h e s, Hugh Price. Free church unity; the new movement, oontemp 71(1897)438-456. 
 H u 1 g 1 n n, B. J. V. Old Catholics and church unity. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)673-82,769-77. 
 H y d e, Wm. De Witt. Church union a necessity; the Maine experiment. Forum 15(1893)154-62. 
 I n n e s, A. Taylor. A world-wide democratic church the latest experiment. Contemp 59(1891)750-763. 
 J e s s o p p. The Celestial empire of the West. ChrLlt 13(1895)147-51. (Prom 19th Cent.). 
 Jewell, Frederick S. Church unity and tlie convention. ChurchEcl 21 (1893-4) 18-27. 
 Johnston, Luclan. Church unity and the Papacy. Oath World 61(1895)433-42. 
 
 K a 1 g e r a s, N. Verhandl. zw. d. orth. kirche u. d. Condi v. Basel, 1433-7. RevIntTh 1(1893)565-89.' 
 K e r r, Robert P. A plea for unity. PresbQ 11(1897)376-81. 
 K 1 r 6 e f, A. La reunion des 6gllseB. NouvRev 96(1895)146-63. 
 
 K 1 d e, Th. tJber elnen rSmischen reunionsversuch vom jahre 1531. ZKgsch 17(1896-7)258-69. 
 
 204 
 
CHURCH. 
 
 Krliger. Wlederyerelnlgung der ehrlstUchen kitchen. ChrWelt 11(1897)634-6,650-4,673-7,699-702. 
 
 L a 1 a 1 a w, Walter. New York's latest movement toward church unity. Outl 54(1896)804-6. 
 
 Laudeskircheliche versammlung der gruppe der posltlyen union. KlrchMonatss 9,8(1890)570-86. 
 
 L a n g d o n, William Chauncy. Christian unity. ChrUni(42) (1890)870-2. 
 
 Ii a n g d n, Wm. Chauncy. The stumbling blocl: and the hope of Christian unity. OhrLit 10(lS93-4)71a-5a. 
 
 The league of Catholic unity. ChrLlt 13(1895)154-7. 
 
 T he league of Catholic unity. ChrLlt 13(1895)157-8. (Prom Indep.) 
 
 Leo XIII, pope. Bncycllque sur I'unltS de I'figilse. ArehDlpl 59(1896)139-62. 
 
 L e 1 1 e r of Dr. Hodge to Dr. S. S. Schmucker, on Christian union. LuthChR 18(1899)207-13. 
 
 Letters on Chr. unity from the Abp. of Canterbury, Card. Vaughan, and Gladstone. ChrLlt 11(1894) 
 
 67-70, port. 
 L e 1 1 r e encycUque. De I'unlte de I'egllse. £tudesJ6s 68(1896)353-78,639-66. 
 Lindsay, T.M. Dnity of church in Apost. times. ChrLlt 14(1895-6)38-49,137-46. 
 Ling ens, E. Blnh. d. kirche'nach d. pitpstl. rundsehrelben 1896.StimMar-Laach 51(1896)233-53. 
 Llwy d, J. P. D. General convention and diocese in light of history. ChurchEcl 25(1897-8)407-12. 
 Lord Nelson and church union. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)143-8. 
 L ' n 1 o n des figUses et I'Sglise orthodoxe. KevDeux 122(1894)162-76. 
 L' unit a della chlesa nella antlchisslma tradlzlone persiana. Bessar 1(1896-7)188-95. 
 L u n n, H. S. The reunion conference of 1894. ChrLlt 11(1894)294-7. 
 M c C o n n e 1 1, S. D. The peace of the church. ChurchR 63(1891)102-12. 
 M a 11 a r y, R. DeWitt. The ideal in church-unity. ChrLlt 12(1894-5)1-4. 
 Manning, Cardinal, Bruce, A. B., Martineau, James. The reunion of Christendom. ChrLit 5(1891-2) 
 
 297-301. 
 Many voices concerning Dr. Shields' book; "The historic episcopate." ChrLit 10(1893-4)133a-56a. 
 M a r 1 a n 0, R. 11 ritorno delle chlese cristiane all'unit& cattolica. AccMorNapAtti 27(1894-5)415-97. 
 M a r 1 n 1, N. Cn tentative d'unione della chlese orlentall dlssidentl nel secolo XVII. Bessar 4(1898-9) 
 
 405-12; 5(1898-9)115-49. 
 M a r 8 h a 1 1, A. P. The fiction of corporate reunion. AmOathQ 21(1896)807-20. 
 Marshall, Arthur F. Reunion or submission. AmCathQ 18(1893)815-29. 
 M a t h e w s, W. A. The reunion of Christendom. TheoiM 6(1891)373-86. 
 Miller, H.B. A consensus church. WoosterPost-Grad 8(1893-4)178-85. 
 
 M i 1 s t e r, A. W. The union for which Jesus prays. PresbQ 6(1891)84-90. 
 
 Ministerial reciprocity. Indep 46(1894)401-2. 
 
 M r. G 1 a d s t o n e's article. ChurchEcl 22(1894-5)596-600. 
 
 Morgan, Geo. Osborne. The church of England and Christian reunion. Westm 145(1896)260-70. 
 
 Anew movement towards Church unity. ChrLlt 13(1895)155-6. (Prom Churchman, N. Y., June 22,1895.) 
 
 O m o n t, H. Projet de rSunion d. Sgl. gr. et lat. sous Charles le Bel 1327. BiblChartes 53(1892)254-7. 
 
 Orb, S. A. Church unity. LuthQ ns22(1892)208-22. 
 
 Opportunita dell'appelo del ponteflee all'unita. Bessar 1(1890-7)4-6,48-9. 
 
 The Papal encyclical on unity. ChurehQ 43(1896-7)289-317. 
 
 Parker, Percy L. The reunion conference at Grindelwald. Indep 46(1894)1025-6. 
 
 Parker, Percy L. The reunion of Christendom. Indep 46(1894)1121. 
 
 P a 1 1 e r s n, R. M. The federation movement. Indep 47(1895)922-3. 
 
 P i e r s o n, Arthur T. The movement toward church union. MissR nBl2(1899)161-70. 
 
 The Pope on Christian unity. Outl 53(1896)50-1. 
 
 The Pope on the unity of the church. ChurchEcl 24(1896-7)415-20. 
 
 P r t a 1 i 6, E. Parlement d. rel. t Chic, et les prog, d'unioo rel. *tudesJes 63(1894)5-32,188-215. 
 
 Pott, William H. A working plan for church unity. ChrDn 47(1893)555-6. 
 
 The problem of Christian unity. LondQ 87(1890)204-29. 
 
 Progress of the reunion movement. ChrIjlt(1894)Dept. 
 
 The prospect of theological unity. .4.naR 13(1890)69-74. 
 
 Prunler, O. La reunion des ggllses en Anglet. RcvChrSt .3a3 (1896) 71-3, 135-42. 
 
 P u n n e 1 1, T. W. The unity of Christendom. ChurchF,cI 23(1805-6)18-23. 
 
 Q u a r e n g h i, C. T. de. La Russia e I'unione delle chlese. NuovAntol 140(1895)40-57,477-95,726-58. 
 
 The renewal of the Bonn conference. ChurchEcl 28(189S-9).S0-56. 
 
 The reunion of Christendom. NChurchR 2(1895)4.35-8. 
 
 The reunion of Christendom. Outl 60(1894)976-7. 
 
 Reunion; through charity and penitence. ChurchEcl 24(1800-7)901-11. 
 
 E ic h ar ds, M. H. Practical obstacles in way of denominational coalescence. LuthChR 15(1896)204-9. 
 
 R i c h a r d s, W. R. A larger parish. HomR 25(1893)280-5. 
 
 Rlpon, W. B. Union, spiritual, or ecclesiastical? NatK 27(1896)369-75. 
 
 Roberts, Wm. The re-unlon of Christendom. FreeR 5(1895-6)127-38. 
 
 R o m e et la Russie. RevDeux 120(1894)873-81. 
 
 Rondthaler, J. A. The union of Christendom. OurDiiy 17(1897-8)149-53. 
 
 Russell, George W. E. Reformation and reunion. lOthCent 40(1896)34-44. 
 
 Russell, W.E. The common creed of Catholics and Evangelicals. ChurchEcl 26(1898-9)997-1009. 
 
 A R u s s 1 a n on the reunion of the churches. ChurchEcl 26(1898-0)221-40. 
 
 206 
 
CHURCH. 
 
 S., Dr. Die kircbl. unlonsbostrebimgen gegenUber den SUrtslaven. Hist-polBl 116(1895)1-16,111-24. 
 
 S. Die klrchl. nnloDsbestrebungen gegenUber den sadslaren. Hlst-polBl 116(1895)1-16,111-24. 
 
 S t., G. Breslan und Immanuel. LehreuWehre 45(1899)28-30. 
 
 S a n t e e, J. W. Position ot Episcopal church with reference to. Catholic unity. Re((}R 41(1894)297-317. 
 
 SchUer. 1st konfSderatlon schrlftgeraass Oder wlrkllch schrlftwldrlg ? NKlrcblZ 3(1892)110-23. 
 
 Seward, Theodore F. A brotherhood of Christian unity. Cent 42(1891)797. 
 
 Seymour, George Franklin. Leo XIII and Christian unity. ChurchKcl 24(1896-7)584-91. 
 
 Shields, Charles W. General principles of church unlt.v. PrlncetonBuU 8(1896)36-7. 
 
 Shields, Charles W. The Lambeth articles o( church unity. PrlncetonBuU 6(1894)6-7. 
 
 Shields, Charles W. Response to the many voices. ChrLlt 10(1893-4) 165a-9a. 
 
 S 1 n c 1 a 1 r, W. Hist, protest of Ch. of Eug. and reunion with Rome. NatB 27(1896)614-25. 
 
 Slater, William F. Schemes for reunion. Wesl.MetbM 120(1897)341-7. 
 
 Small, Charles H. Movement toward a unity of the denominations. Treasury 11(1896-7)280-6. 
 
 S m 1 1 h, J. T. and others. The historic episcopate; is It ■> barrier to church unity? Indep 46(1894)453-8. 
 
 S m 1 1 h, J. Sydney, F. Mourcment de reunion en AngleteiTc par uu Oath. angl. £)tudesjes 69(1896)5-33. 
 
 Smith, Philip Vernon. The national church and unity. Churchm ns9i 1894-5)408-15. 
 
 Snodgrass, E. A voice from Japan. ChrLlt ll(1894)6a-8a. 
 
 S p a n 1 d 1 n g, J. F. The historic episcopate and church unity. Indep 46(1894)325-6. 
 
 S t e a d, N. J. The reunion of Christendom. Ro(R's(NY)3(]S»l).SB2-7. 
 
 Strong, Joslah. Practical co-operation In church work. RofR's(N5)6(1892)300-l. 
 
 Synopsis of the debate on reunion in the English church union. ChurchEcl 23(1895-6)417-23. 
 
 Thomas, Jesse B. Denominational federation: HomR 24(1892)412-15. 
 
 Tourneblze, Francois. L'£gllse russe et I'unlon. fitudesjes 75(1898)721-42. 
 
 Tournebize, F. R6pl. du patr. de Const, a L6on 13. fitudesJes 70(1898)600-18; 77(1898)368-91, 
 
 496-521. 
 Ty ler, B. B. The present stage of the union movement. ChrLlt 3(1891)301-2. 
 The union of Christendom. MethR 72(1890)273-6. 
 The union of the churches. AmEcclesR 14(1896)97-110. 
 Unity in worship. Outl 62(1899)244-7. 
 
 The unity of the Holy Eucliarist. ChurchEcI 21(1893-4)406.501. 
 
 Vincent, John H. The most ancient church. Chrl,lt 6(1892)456-8. (From Christ Adv., Aug. IS, 1892.) 
 W a d d e 1 1, J. A. Scriptural limits of denominationalism. PresbQ 0(1892)49-66. 
 W add ell, James A. The way of peace. PresbQ 7(1893).383-94. 
 Ward, Wm. Hayes. Church union practically considered. Tndep 46(1894)258-9. 
 Warfield, Benjamin B. True church unity; what it Is. HomR 20(1890)483-9. 
 Warren, Robert R. Unity and schism. Churchm ns9( 1894-5) (!04-7. 
 Die wledervereinlgung der chrlstlichen confessloneu. AlIgZBcll 256(1892). 
 Williams, John. A barrier to church unity. Indep 46(1894)289-94. 
 
 W 1 1 s n, W. D. The Holy Scriptures as the basis of church unity. ChurchR 59(1890)57-85. 
 Wines, Frederick H. and Shields, Charles W. "The social problem of church unity." Cent 49(1894-5) 
 
 955-6. 
 Z u r lage der posltlven imlon. KirchMonatss 10,4(1890)254-62. 
 Church (work). 
 A b b 1 1, Austin. Church methods and church work. HomE 30(1895)503-4. 
 Alden, Edmund K. Progressive methods ot church work. ChrUn 45(1892)78-9; 47(1893)508-9. 
 Cable, George W. Church life and church work; suggestions by laymen. HomR 35(1898)120-2. 
 Church work. EvRep 68(1891)54-55,99-103,163-6. 
 
 Collins, John C. Progressive methods of church work. ChrUn 45(1892)1210-11. 
 Cutting, R. Fulton. Laymen's criticisms of the church and church work. HomR 30(1895)407-8. 
 Dutcher, Silas B. Church methods and church work. HomR 30(1895)3)3-14. 
 E d w a r d s, John H. Church machinery. HomR 29(1895)400-11. 
 G i d d 1 n g s, S. M. Church methods and work; criticisms and suggestions by laymen. HomR 38(1899) 
 
 125-7. 
 Gladden, Washington. Man's work in the local church. EvRep 67(1890)663-0. 
 G o t w a 1 d, L. A. Unutilized forces in our churches. LuthQ ns21 (1891)1-16. 
 H e g e m a n, J. Wlnthrop, The forward movement In church work. HomR 25(1893)274-80. 
 H u n t, W. H. A church crusade, social and spiritual. Churchm ns5( 1890-1) 518-28. 
 
 J a m e s, D. R. Church methods and worji; criticisms and suggestions by laymen. HomR 30(1895)218-19. 
 J u n k 1 n, George. New and old methods in church work. HomR 37(1899)410-11. 
 KBhler, K. Frele vereinsthtttlgkeit u. amtliche kU'chenthatlgkelt. ZTheolKlr 2(1892)414-37. 
 M a b 1 e, Hamilton W. Church methods and church work. HomR 31(1896)123-4. 
 M a n s n, George J. Progressive methods of church work. ChrUn 47(1893)665-6. 
 M a n s o n, Geo. J. A talk with evangelist Dwlght L. Moody; (an Interview]. HomR 31(1896)165. 
 Park h ur s t, C. H. One by one. ChrLlt 4(1891)168-70. (From Cong., May 7, 1891.) 
 P 1 e r s o n, Arthur T. Congregational organization and supervision. HomR 20(1890)301-9. 
 Progressive methods in church work. ChrUn 45(1892)30-1. 
 R a 1 n s f o r d, W. S. New activities for the church. Indep 51(1809)1319-21. 
 
 206 
 
CHDRCH— CHURCH BUILDING. 
 
 Shearman, Thomas G. Church life and church work: suggestions by laymen. HomR 30(1898)122-4. 
 Telchmann. Gegenwttrt. bestreb. *. soi. organisation H. gem. ZPraktTheoI 14(1892)127-48. 
 Thompson, Charles L. The Spirit and the wheels. HomR 23(1892)462-5. 
 Wlnlte far die Reichsgottesarbelt. Dtsch-AmZTheol 20(1899-1900)382-6. 
 Wolff, Walther. Evangelisation u. gemelnschaften. ChrWelt 12(1898)678-88. 
 Woods, Katherine Pearson. ProgressiTe methods of church work. ChrUn 46(1892)383-4. 
 Church (workingmen and the chureh). 
 
 At wood, I. M. Church and labor question. ChrLlt 7(1892-3)259-61. (From Advance, Cong., Chicago, 
 Not. 17, 1892.) 
 
 The church and labor organizations. ChurehEcl 20(1892-3)782-8. 
 
 Clever, C. The church and the laboring classes. RefQR 43(1898)318-44. 
 C ay 1 e, John P. The churcbes and labor unions. Forum 13(1892)705-70. 
 
 E I y, Richard J. The church and the labor movement. Outl 49(1894)60. 
 
 Fie t Che r, A. B. The church and its relation to labor. RofR's(NY) 10(1894) 407-10. 
 
 Holland, H.S. What attitude should ch. adopt towards labour combinations? BconR 2(1892)441-51. 
 
 Pc r r y, H. Francis. The worklngman'g alienation from the church. AmJSoclol 4(1898-9)621-9. 
 CHURCH Army. English eTanrelistic organization. [Brit 27:88-9. 
 
 Kolde, Th. Ule englische Kirchenarmee. NKirehlZ 10(1899)101-138. 
 
 R i c b a r d s o n, W. E. The Church army. Churchni ns4(1890).5Cl-7. 
 
 Werner, J. Sociale grundsfttze und praxis dcr eugl. Kirchenarmee. riBl(1896)149-56. 
 CHURCH building. 
 
 Ambrose, J. C. In a horn; or Have audience-rooms proper acoustic properties? HomR 31(1896)566-8. 
 
 B., R. Der kongress fUr den kirchenbau de» protestantismus. ChrWelt 8(1894)547-54. 
 
 D e r ban Katholischer pfarrklrehen. Kirchenschmuck 24(1893)115-0,123-4,139-40. 
 
 Battandler, Albert. Description d'une figlise chrSt. au He si6i-le. RevArtChret 5sl0(1899)515-7. 
 
 Bauer. Der ev Gottesdienst u. ('.as cultasgebSude. ChrKunstW (1898)94-4.* 
 
 Die baufUhrung des mittelalters. Grenzb 49,3(1890)19-24. 
 
 Berenson, Bemhard. A word for renaissance churches. FreeB 1(1893-4)178-89. 
 
 Berkemeler, G. C. Ethics of church architecture. LuthChR 18(1899)335-40. 
 
 Bestammelser rorande besSk i kyrkoruiuerna 1 Vlsby, 1890. AkStockM 19(1890)60-1. 
 
 Bonghton, Wm. Hart. Church building. DonahoeM 40(1898)150-5. 
 
 B r a t h e, P. Entwnrf zu elnem kirchenbauregulativ. ChrKunstbl(1898)24-8.* 
 
 B r a t h c. P. Das klrchenbanergulativ von 1S61. ChrKnnBtbl(1897)163-70.« 
 
 B r a t h e, P. Sulzes klrchenbauideal. ChrWelt 11(1897)309-73. 
 
 B r a u n, Joseph. Die klrchenbauten Bnglands im 11. u. 12. jahrh. StlmSfar-Laach 51(1896)192-204,301-12. 
 
 B r o c k e r, M. V. Bankunst Im dlenste kathol. reformgedanken u. jesultischer propaganda. Monatss 
 Gottsed(1899)155-8.» 
 
 BUrkner. Neues ilber den protest, kirchenbau. MonntssGottcsd 3(1898)214-218.* 
 
 Clerlcus. Dimensions of flfty-slx large chnrches In England. GlonsN&Q 4(1889-90)432-4. 
 
 C 1 o q u e t, L. L'art de batir chez les paiens et chez les chrgtiens. BevArtChrCt 5s3(1892)201-19. 
 
 C 1 q u e t, L. Notes pratiques pour la construction d'une 6gllse. KevArtChrft 5810(1899)413-7. 
 
 Con tan. ^'architecture rgllgleuse dans Soissons au Xle et au Xlle sl6cle. BullMon 04(1899)107-38. 
 
 Co I, George W. Paper on development of Anglican eccles. architecture. BxetArchitTr 3(1899)21-31. 
 
 D el a g ar de, P. C. Observations on present state of architecture. BxetArchitTr 1(1893)105-15. 
 
 Durand, A. L'orlentatlon de la prlfire et des edifices rellgleux. Jitudesjes 73(1897)168-81. 
 
 Perree, Barr. Christian thought in architecture. AmSocChHlst 4(1891)113-40. 
 
 Prank, G. Kirchenbau. BvGblRh 24(1894)2.-)2-3.* 
 
 P r a n k, G. Nenes werk tiber den kirchenbau des Protestantismus. EvGMIlh 4(1894)26-8,39-41,50-2.* 
 
 Friend, H. Curiosities of the cliureb. WeslMethM 119(1806)33-8,192-6,423-9,014-22,739-47,908-15. 
 
 P u 1 ( o r d, J. L. Open roofs. BxetArchitTr 2(1897)41-51. 
 
 Ganz, J. Der grundriss des Evangellsch-reformirten klrchenbaues. TheolZSchw 8(1891)185-90,213-28. 
 
 G o 1 1 z, von (I. Verhandlung d, Blsenachcr kirchenconf. fiber evang. kirchenbau. ChrKunstbl 33(1897).* 
 
 G r i s a r, Hartmann. Die altchristliche architektur von Holtzlnger. ZKathTheol 14(1890)96-105. 
 
 G U m b e 1, L. Zu dem artikel Bvangellscher kirchenbau. KircbCorr 4(1892).* 
 
 Gurlltt, C. ProtestantLscher kirchenbau. ProtKz 24(1894)553-64.* 
 
 G u y t. Eanzel, altar, orgel n. choranlage im ev. kirchengebitude. MonatssGottesd 3(1898)179-182.* 
 
 H a m 1 1 n, A. D. F. Church architecture In America. Cent 52(1896)635-0. 
 
 Hogan, J. Church huiltllng. AmBcclesB 20(1899)124-34,389-98; 21(1899)13-24,154-64,594-607. 
 
 Hossfeld. Der kirchenbau des Protestantismus. Preussjahrb 77(1894)142-57. 
 
 James, Edward W. Cent. by. Church buildings in Colonial Virginia. VaMag 3(1895-6)421-2. 
 Knllllng, B. Zur lehre v. d. klrchenbaulast n. altbayerlschen rcchte. BlAdmPrax 47(1897)1-51.* 
 
 K r a u s e, Th. Votnm aus der chorhBhe. MonatssGottesd l(Jhrg(1897)328-30.* 
 
 Lehr, Henry. Un st.vle pour nos temples. BevChrfit 3sl (J 895) 132-42. 
 Lohmann. Kirchenbau. EvGblRh 32(1590).* 
 
 M a r c h, O; Unsere kirchen In architectonischer beziehung. ProtRz(1894)654-61.* 
 MeGlnty, W. H. Catholic church In architecture. Oath World 69(1899)191-200. 
 M e d 1 e y, J. The advantages of open seats [In churches]. BxetArchitTr 1(1893)155-70. 
 
 207 
 
CHURCH BUILDING— CHOROH CONGRESS. 
 
 Merz, J. Der kirchenbau des Frotcstaotlsmus. ChrKimstbl 4(]S94)49-56.* 
 
 Micklethwalte, J. T. Something about Saxon church building. ArchJ 2s53(1896)293-351. 
 
 M i e 1 k e, Robert. Moflerne kirchcn. DtschWochenb 4(1891)332-3. 
 
 M t h e s, O. Aphorismen a. evangel, kirchenbau chr. ChrKunstbl(1899)42-8,59-62,07-77,107-lll.* 
 
 MUller, H. D. kanzel u. d. altar im ev. Gotteshaus? MonatssGottesd 41(1899)104-107.* 
 
 B i n e neues dogma. ChrKunstbl(1892)113.* 
 
 N e u m a n n, W. D. gestaltung des protest, kirchenbaues. MlttRuss 55(1899)24-37.' 
 
 N 1 c 1 a 1. Rathschiage f. den ban Bvang. klrchen. ChrKunetbl(1899)113-19.« 
 
 Noch elnmal der erlass u. s. w. [use of church buildings]. DtschEvKztg 5(1891)383. 
 
 Nuscheler, Arnold. Die Gotteshiluser der Schweiz. Geschlchtsf 46(1891)45-107; 47(1892)117-224; 48 
 (1893)1-80. 
 
 P e r r o t, *mlle G. The principles of construction in church building. AmBcclesR 21(1899)260-71. 
 
 P r i 1 1, j. In welchem stil sollen wir unsere klrchen bauen? ZOhrKunst 12(1899)83-5,247-66. 
 
 P r 1 r, B. S. Church building as It is, and as it might be. ArchitR 4(1898)106-8,154-58. 
 
 S a u s s e, Georges. Stude sur qvielques chapelles romanes de Provence. BuUMon 64(1899)139-57,207-35 
 
 S c h m i 1 1, Franz Jakob. Badische kirchenbauten im 19. jahrundert. AUgZBeil 104(1897). 
 
 S c h e r 8, Heinr. Klrchlichen baustlle. ZChrKunst 9(1896)7-18,35-44,81-94,131-42,169-82,239-48. 
 
 Sendtner. Zur lehre von der klrchlichen baulast. BlAdmPrax(1897)203.* 
 
 Simpson, William. Abyssinian church architecture. ArchltE 3(1897-8)245-50; 4(1898)9-16,54-61. 
 
 S p 1 1 1 a, P. Das evang. Gotteshaus u. die kunst. MonatssGottesd 4(1899)1-5.* 
 
 S p 1 1 1 a, P. Bvang. kirchenbau. BvGblRh 46(1891).* 
 
 S u 1 z e. Evangelischer kirchenbau. KirchCorr(1891).* 
 
 S u 1 z e, B. Der evangelische kirchenbau. ProtKz 25(1894)684-91.* 
 
 S u 1 z e, E. Grupplrter kirchenbau. ChrWelt 11(1897)61-5. 
 
 S u 1 z e, B. Kirchenbau. TheolRundsch 1 (1897-8)273-9. 
 
 S u 1 z e, B. Rathschiage f. den ban evang. klrchen. Monat8sGottesa(1899)335-47.* 
 
 S u I z e, B. Die vereinlgung von altar, taufsteln und kanzel. ChrWelt 8(1894)693-7. 
 
 S u 1 z e, B. Wlderspruch und zustimmung in der kirchenbaufrage. ChrWelt 11(1897)438-43,465-9. 
 
 T 1 e d e, A. Wie sollen wir unsere Bvangelischen klrchen bauen? PreussJahrb 70(1892)58-67. 
 
 U e b e r zwel neueste vorschiage filr den Ev. kirchenbau. ChrKunstbI(1892)36-49.* 
 
 Uldall, P. Om vinduerne 1 de Jydske granit kirker. AarbNordOldk 29(1894)213-324. 
 
 Weizsacker, H. Der protestantlsehe kirchenbau. ChrWelt 8(1894)18-23,194-8,341-7. 
 
 Wilson, H. Nineteenth century church building. ArchitR 3(1891-8)49-50. 
 
 Wilson, Sarah. Some old churches GentM 269(1890)204-10. 
 
 W i 1 s o n, Sarah. Some old churches. LivAge 186(1890)668-72. (From Gent M.) 
 
 Zum neuen dogma in kirchenbau. ChrKunstbl(lS93)51.* 
 Church building (consecration). 
 
 Bemerkungen zu einer kircheneinweihung. Siona 24(1899)220-8. 
 
 Gatterer, Michael. tJber die execration einer kirche. ZKathTheol 20(1896)371-8. 
 
 O'R 1 o r d a n, M. The consecration of churches; its origin, meaning, and rite. AmCathQ 23(1898)598-610. 
 Church building (decoration). 
 
 B e 1 s s e 1, S. Ausstatt. d. innern d. k. durch malerei u. plastlk. ZChrKunst 7(1894)211-20,243-56,279-84. 
 
 Belssel, S. Verwendung cdeler metalle zum schmuck d. RBm. k. v. V. IX. j. ZOhrKunst 9(1896)331- 
 44,367-70. 
 
 C r u 1 1, P. Die dekoration des Innern der kirche zu Sternberg In Mecklenburg. ZChrKunst 10(1897)53-8. 
 
 Roscbach. ifitude de quelques themes dficoratif de I'art roman. AcadToulMSm 2(1898-90)22-4. 
 
 S c h r 6 r s, Heinrich. Kirchl. kunst in d. gegenwart u. ihre nSchste aufgabe. ZChrKunst 8(1895)155-68. 
 Church building (restoration). 
 
 Blaklston, E. Milburn. Church restoration. ArchJ 2s56(1899)239-44. 
 
 Church restoration In Scotland. ScotsM ns22( 1898) 56-8. 
 
 Tulford, J. L. Church restoration a duty. ExetArchitTr 2(1897)139-49. 
 
 T u 1 f o r d, J. Loveband. Practical hints on the restoration of churches. ExetArchitTr 3(1899)72-81. 
 
 Gloucestershire church restorations. GloucN&Q 5(1891-3)188-90,488-91,513-15. 
 
 H., J. An Italian architect on restoration in England. ArchitR 4(1898)272. 
 
 Micklethwalte, J. T. The restoration of churches. Antiquary 26(1892)162-6. 
 
 M t h e s. Restanrlrung an und in klrchen. ChrKb(1895)S83.* 
 
 N r r 1 s, Thos. George. Observation on church dilapidation. ExetArchitTr 2(1897)16-40. 
 
 t> b e r kirchenbauten und renovatlonen. Klchenscbmuck 23(1892)106-18. 
 
 W h 1 t e, C. H. B. Repair and deseating of a parish church, A. D. 1606. Antiquary 36(1899)19-22. 
 Church building societies. 
 
 C o b b, L. H., and others. Church building. Indep 44(1892)164-9. 
 
 The Incorporated Church Building society. ChurchBcl 19(1891-2)312-13. 
 CHtTRCH Congress, Conference of clergy and laity of the Church of England, est. 1861. [M'Clint 2;333. 
 
 The church congress. ChurchEcI 21(1893-4)818-20. 
 
 The church congress. ChrLlt 7(1892-3)149-61. (Prom The Rock, Ch. Eng., London, Oct. 7, 1892.) 
 
 Church congress morceaux. ChurchEcI 21(1893-4)784-90. 
 
 208 
 
CHURCH CONGRESS— CHURCH MUSIC. 
 
 Bngl. klrcheBkongress. AUgBvLKz 23(1890)1106-8,1128-30,1169-61,1188-90; 24(1891)1128-31,1264-6,1276-8; 
 
 25(1892)1114-17,1141-8,1171-3; 27(1894)78-80,106-7,130-1,161-6. 
 Exeter church congress papers CburchBcl 22(1894-5)794-804. 
 
 Meyrlck, P. Biblical criticism at the Exeter church congress. Chnrchm n89(1894-5)169-75. 
 Organization of Angl. communion as aiscussed at the Eogl. church congress. ChurcbEcI 25(1897-8) 
 
 714-31. 
 Rhyl church congress. ChurchBcl 19(1891-2)902-7. 
 
 S., C. Der klrchenkongress zu Birmingham. ChrWelt 8(1894)248-8,282-4,298-301. 
 CHTTIICH Missionaiy Society for Africa and the East. London, fd. 1799. [Dwight 163-70. 
 
 B i s h o p of Exeter and others. The second Jubilee. C^MlssInt ns23 (1898)898-920. 
 B u c k I a n d, A. R. The church missionary society centenary. MlssR nsl2(1899)436-40. 
 The central centenary commemorations. CbMlssInt ns24(1899)346-480. 
 The C. m. s. and Bishop Blyth. ChrLit 5(1891-2)137-41. (From Rock, Sept. 4, 1891.) 
 TheC. m. B. and Bishop Blyth. ChrLlt 5(1891-2)137-41. (rrom Bock, Sept. 4, 1891.) 
 Cm. 8. and other societies In 1812-20. ChMissInt ns23(1898)736-46. 
 C. m. s. and the board of missions. ChMissInt nBl9(1894)88-9e. 
 C. m. s. missionaries as evangelical churchmen. ChMissInt nsl5(1890)281-9. 
 The Church missionary society and proselytism. ChurchQ 33(1891-2)492-502. 
 
 Grandjean, A. Premier siScle de la soc. des missions de l'£glise anglicane. LibChrSt 4(1899)386-96. 
 6 u r n e y, T. A. Some features of the history of the Church missionary society. MlssR ns 12(1899)160-8, 
 
 268-67. 
 h'o 1 e, (Carles. Early days, friends, and localities of the C. M. S. ChMissInt ns]8(1893)90-104,372-42. 
 Hole, Charles. Events leading to the establishment of the G. M. S. ChMissInt nsl7(1892)657-e8,726-39. 
 Hole, C. Hist, of Ch. miss. soc. ChMissInt nsl8(1893)568-78,648-61,726-37,885-96; 19(1894)176-9,257-62, 
 
 587-78,730-6; 20(1896)17-20,249-56,340-7,568-73,743-51. 
 Johnston, James. The English Church missionary society and its centenary. SSTimes 41 (1899)323-4. 
 E e n n a w a y, John and others. The bundreth anniversary. CbMlssInt ns34(1899)462-91. 
 Morris, Henry. The church missionary society and tbe Bible society. ChMissInt n8l7(1892)593-8. 
 Ninety-first anniversary of the church misionary society. ChMissInt nsl5(1890)381-409. 
 The ninety-second anniversary of the Church missionary society. ChMissInt nsl6(1891)427-53. 
 Tbe ninety-third anniversary of the Chnrch missionary society. ChMissInt nsl7(1892)423-64. 
 The ninety-fourth anniversary of the Church missionary society. ChMissInt nBl7(1893)404-40. 
 The ninety-fifth anniversary of the Chnrch missionary society. ChMissInt n8l9(1894)414-49. 
 The ninety-sixth anniversary of the Chnrch missionary society. CbMlssInt ns20(1896)412-40. 
 The ninety-seventh anniversary of the Church missionary society. ChMissInt ns21( 1896) 436-70. 
 The ninety-eighth anniversary of tbe Church missionary society. ChMissInt ns22(lS97)433-55. 
 The ninety-ninth anniversary of the Church missionary society. ChMissInt n823(1898)421-49. 
 R 1 c h t e r, P. Ch. miss. soc. u. 1. stellung innerh. d. angl. K. AllgMissZ 26(1899)612-31,567-81. 
 Rlcbter, P. Gesch. d. engl. Klicbenmissionsgesell. AllgMissZ 24(1897)497-628,545-64. 
 B 1 c h t e r, Paul. D. 100 Jilbrige jublia<im der englischen Kirchenmlssionsgesellscbaf t. AUMissZ 26 
 
 (1899)241-61. 
 S., B. Tbe church and the C. m. s. in 1837. ChMissInt ns22(1897)409-31. 
 S., B. The Lambeth "advice." ChMissInt nsl6(]891)713-25. 
 
 S., G. P. The centenary in the British Islands and the colonies. ChMissInt ns24(1899)600-ll,674-82. 
 S., G. P. Tbe centenary in the mission-field. CbMlssInt ns24(1899)683-91,760-70. 
 S., G. P. Tbe centenary In the Provinces. ChMissInt ns24(1899)505-44. 
 S., G. P. A centenary review; tbe supply of men an^ means. ChMissInt ns24(1899)249-57. 
 S., G. P. The history of tbe Church missionary society. ChMissInt ns24(1899)169-76. 
 S m 1 1 b, P. V. The five prelates and the Palestine mission. ChMissInt n8l6(1891)726-32. 
 The society's first jubUee, 1848. ChMissInt ns23( 1898) 801-15. 
 S t o c k, C. Tbe History of tbe Church miss. soc. ; its environment, its men, and its work. AUgMlssZ 
 
 26(1899)546-7. 
 Thobnrn, J. M. The Church missionary society. MethR 80(1898)9-24. 
 T b e three years' enterprise. MlssR n8l0(]897)40-2. 
 
 The "three years' enterprise," the "second Jubilee," and the "centenary." ChMissInt ns21(1896)241-63. 
 CHVRCH MUSIC. 
 A. Ph. Spittas aufsatze "Zur musik." ChrWelt 6(1892)1163-6. 
 Abbott, Lyman. Concerning church music [serm.]. ChrUn 42(1890)338-9. 
 Asaph. Letter to a pastor on church music. HartfordSemRec 9(1898-9)35-40. 
 
 B e n b o w, William. The function of music In the service of the church. LuthChR.17(l898)476-84.: 
 B e r g n e r, H. Sympboniaci. Monat8sGottesd(1897)2a8-71.* 
 
 Bernard, J. H. Music as the interpreter of religious emotion. SSTimes 39(1897)291r2. 
 B 8 8 e r t, Gnstav. Die hofkantorei unter Herzog Christoph. WlirttemVj n87( 1898) 124-67. 
 Burnlchen, J. Une vieille question de college. *tndesJ6s 71(1897)823-47. 
 Chrysanfler, P. Bestrand d. k. privat-musik u. klrchkap. in Ix)ndon, 1710-53. VJschrMusHiw 8 
 
 (1892)514-31. 
 Church music. ChurcbEcI 21(1893-4)688-91. 
 
 209 
 
CHDECH MUSIC. 
 
 Converse, 0. Ciozat. Concerning an ear for music. HomR S2{lS90)a()4-5. 
 OonTerse, 0. Crozat. Concerning musical adaptations. TIomR 30(1895)502-4. 
 Converse, 0. Crozat. Concerning tlie performance of church music. HomE 35(1898)283-4. 
 Converse, C. Crozat. Symposium on church music; How can new music profit from old? HomR .ST 
 
 (1899)290-303. 
 Dechevrens. Des modes et du rythme dans la mnsique grggorlenne. ConglntCath 10(1897)61-94. 
 Dicliinson, Edward. The golden age of Italian church music. BibSac 51(1894)88-110. 
 D icl£ insou, Edward. The ideal church music. BibSac 54(1897)320-33. 
 D i c l£ i n s n, Edward. Music in the early Christian church. .imCathQ 23(1898)110-32. 
 Diocesan regulations for the adoption of church music. AmEcclesR 21(1899)414-18. 
 D r e v o s, Guido 31. Peter Wagner und die UAUsik der vctsangenhelt. ZivathTheol 18(1894)575-85. 
 Karl e, Alice Morse. Old-time' church music in New England. Outl 48(1803)933-4. 
 Earl y, mediaeval, and modern church music. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)30-4. 
 C, P. Zukunftsmusik. ChrWelt 0(1892)337-40,358-64,385-8. 
 
 G a 1 s s e r, H. Le systgme musical de I'Sglise grecque. RevB6n6d 10(1899)49-71,220-33,503-13,529-49.* 
 Gfthler, G. Concertcantoren. MonatssGotteBd(1897)280-0.* 
 Graf, Gustave. Church music and its abuses. DonahoeM 31(1894)539-45. 
 
 G r e 1 1, P. Kirchenmusikal. entwicklung d. evan. Bayeni wilh. d. 80 Jahre. Siona 17(1892)83-9,103-8. 
 G r u h n e r t, n. C. Die musik in der kirche. Dtsch-AmZ 19(1898-9)182-7. 
 H., M. Ein kritlker. Siona 22(1897)82-4. 
 
 H a d d e n, J. C. The influence of Calvin on the music of the reformed church. TheolM 4(1890)381-7. 
 Uartter, E. Zur sache des kirchlichen vor- und nachspiels. MonatssGottesd(1897)79-86.* 
 H a r t t e r, R. Profanmuslk zum Gottesdienst. Monats3(;ottesd(1897).381-5.* 
 Hatfield, James Taft. Church music. MethR 80(1898)404-10. 
 DuHautais, O. Chants a la eollSgiale Saint-Aubin de Gufirande au XVII si6cie. RevBrct 17(1897) 
 
 54-7. 
 H a r 1 1 c r, R. Nach welcher melodie? MonatssGottesd (1897) 105-76.* 
 Held, Karl. Das kreuzkantorat zu Dresden. VjMuslkw 10(1894)239-410. 
 Henry, H.T. The recent decrees on church music. AmCathQ 20(1895)82-111. 
 Herausgeber. Die evangelische kirche und die musik. ZPastTh 22(1898-9)255-01. 
 H e r V e y, D. E. The music of the church. ChurchR 56(1890)249-57; .58(1890)287-304. 
 H e r V e y, D. E. The music of the church. ChurchR 59(lS90).314-20. 
 
 H e r z o g e n b e r g, H. V. Z«m streit um das wesen kirchl. musik. MonatssGottesd 1(1896)9-19; 171-5.* 
 Hnngerford, Edward. Clinrch music. NewEng 53(1890)50-8.3. 
 
 Hyde, John. Our church music in the light of ecclesiastical legislation. AmEcclesR 19(1898)337-53. 
 J a n, V. Bemerkungen zum streit ura das wesen kirchl. musik. MonatssGottesd 1(1896)145-9.* 
 K awerau, G. Der streit uber das recht der kirchenmuslk im Gottesdienst. PlBlKm 6(1897)9-13.* 
 K e r n, r. . . . kirchenmnsik f. hebung d. Gottesdieustl. lebens... Siona 18(1893)1-5,21-5,41-7,61-8. 
 Kieckhoefer, Marie. Church music. DonahoeM 40(1.S9S)231-9,303-10. 
 Knowles, A. Devel. of Angl. service music fr. T. Tallis to S. S. Wesley. Churchm ns9(1894-5)145- 
 
 52,191-200. 
 K omit as Keworklan. D. armenlsche kirchenmuslk. SaramelbMus 1 (1899)54-64, * 
 L a n g, H. Noch ein wort Uber kirchl. vor und nachspiel. MonatssGottesd(1887)152-7.* 
 I. e b e r m a n n, J. Chasonus. Israelit 40(1899)1305-7,1321-3,1345-8,1401-3.1513-5,1571-2. 
 Liliencorn, R. v. Die vesper-gottesdicnste in der Evangelischen kirche. VjschrMusikw 10(1894) 
 
 117-.32. 
 Lyra, J. W. SchlUssel d. musikal. notenformul. luth. kirchenord. Siona 19(1894)185-202. 
 M a c A r t h u r, Robert Stuart. Symposium on ciiiirch music. IloraU 30(1898)498-502. 
 M c G u i r k, M. S. Church music; its defects. DonahoeM 38(1897);-:20-:;. 
 M a r u c c h i, U. Compimento d. oi). d. mus. d. ch. dl Roiia ant. al sec. XV. NuovBuUArchCrls D(1899) 
 
 .286-8. 
 M e y e r. A. Die miisll; im dienst der gemeinrie. EvGblllh 15(1891)."' 
 
 Michel, A. Musique sacrge a Rome a propos de la resurrection du Christ. SclCath 13(1898-9)124-32. 
 I. a musica sacra e le presc. eccl. CivCatt 14(1891)5-21,417-30; 15sl(1892)417-37; 15,2,553-70; 15,3,271-91. 
 M u s i c a sacra nella storia e uella discipllna tradlz. della chiesa. CivCatt 15s4(1892)549-67. 
 Der musikunterricht an unseren lehrerbildungsanst alten. Siona 21(189o)229-32. 
 Nasoni, A. Carat, dist. d. mus. ecci. ScuolCat 2s6('93)107-23,306-18,485-95; 7('94)457-67,548-03; 8, 
 
 284-96. 
 N a s o n i, Angelo. Intorno al Congresso di musica sacra. ScuolCat 2sl4(1897)424-39. 
 Die neusten aktenstiiclse aus Rom. die kirchenmuslk betreHend. Siona 19(1894)173-84. 
 N i e p e 1, P. Die musik hi der protest, kirche. FlBlKm 2(1897)3-6; 2,2-0; 4,2-5; 5,2-3.* 
 O h 1, J. P. The music of the church hymn. LuthChR 18(1899)428-37. 
 Die ,,paleographie musicale." Hist-polBl 112(1893)247-03. 
 Pearson, Alfred. Music in worship. Churchm nsl 3 (1898-8) 475-82. 
 R 6 c y, Ren6 de. La musique religieuse a Saint-Gervais. RevBleue 49(1892)505-8. 
 Radder, L. Zum artlkel: ,,Die tonkonst im dienste der ktrcho." MittRuss(1882)244-256.* 
 R i d e r, R. P. Music, as a factor in spiritual development. BaptistQ 13(1891)592-601. 
 
 210 
 
OH0RCH MUSIC— CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 Schick, J. M. Hymnology and music in Christian worship. RefQR 38(1892)304-21. 
 
 Seesemann. Die tonkmist im dlenste der kirche. »[ittRnssaS91)529-r.3.* 
 
 Sprenger. Kindelwiegen. ZBvUnterr 5J3H(1894).* 
 
 U r 1 a r t e, Eustcxinlo de. La rerorma de la mtJslca religiosa. CindDios 37(1895)263-71. 
 
 Walker, Albert H. The ministry of music in the chnrch. WeslMetliM 121(1898)588-93. 
 
 Wernicke, A. Der holie werth der kircheumuslk fUr die volksblldmi?. OorrBlKsng 13(1899)3-6,13-17, 
 29-33.* 
 CHURCH notices. Announcements at public service. 
 
 C r t. Allgem. ehrennotwehr gegen acusserungen des gcistl. im Gottesdienste ? ChrWelt 8(1894)503-7. 
 CHURCH of England. [M'Clint 2:338 (See England, Church of); Int 4:615 (See England, Church of). 
 
 A. Z. Jessopp ilber den engJischen stantsklerus. Hlst-poIBl 10G(1890)l."2-00. 
 An Agnostic on the church oucstinn. Westm 131(1890)75-84. 
 
 Die angUkanische staatskirclie. DtsehMerkur 28,No.7nS(1897).» 
 
 Annual festival of the C. B. S. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)415-16. 
 
 Another Gospel. ChurchEcl 22(1894-.^)5S7-90. 
 
 Die arbelt der Kirche von England unter den am meisten getahrdeten bevSIkerungsschichten. Monatss 
 
 InnM(lS92)284-30e.« 
 The Archbishop of York. on disloyal services. ChurchEcl 26(1898 9)446-9. 
 Armytage, N. Green. Via media and compromise. CluircbKcl 27 iisoo 19001442-4. 
 The attack on the church. NatR 21(1893)230-9. 
 An s der "Kirche von England." AllgEvLKz 27(lS94)75ri-(5,779-Sl. 
 Aus England. AllgEvLKz 23(1890)768-9. 
 
 B.. A. Divisions In the Eng. church nc Justification for leaving it. ChurchKcl 27(1809-1900)64-9. 
 Harnett, Samuel A. The church's opportunity. (Tontemp 68(1895)348-357. 
 
 Barry, A. The Anglican communion, as it is, its growth and constitution. IntThZ fl(1898)756-768.* 
 The Bishop of Dnnedin on an Anglican patriarchate. ChurchEcl 23(1895-6)1005-10. 
 The Bishop of London on "the position of the Church of England." ChurchEcl 26(1898-9)1108-13. 
 The Bishop of Oxford's charge. ChnrchQ 48(1899)453-63. 
 
 B. of Worcester at Grindelwald. ChrLit 7(1892-3)151-3. (From Cti. Times.) 
 Bradford, Amory H. The religious outlook in England. ChrUn 44(1891)872-4. 
 
 Cameron. P.M. Esqulsse de la situation actuelle de I'Sgllse anglicane. RevThQuest 3(1894)83-92. 
 Canon Overton on the nineteenth century. ChurchQ 38(1894)87-97. 
 C a r 1 y 1 e, C. B. Fanaticism in the church of England. MethQSo nsl2(]892)49-62. 
 Cecil, Hugh. The established church. NatR 33(1889)213-27. 
 The church at work. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)306-9. 
 The church of England as a teacher. ChurchEcl 27(1899-1900)133-6. 
 The church's record of work. CHiurchEcl 19(1891-2)123-5. 
 
 The constitutional history of the Church of England. ChurohQ 42(1896)82-93. 
 Continuity in doctrine. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)811-14. 
 Cosby, Dudley S. A. The crisis in the chur<:h. Westm 151(1899)427-42. 
 
 D e a n e, F. H. Reform of convocation and estab. of representative ch. gov. NewCentR 4(1898)289-95. 
 D i e s t e 1, M. Die bewcgimg in der Kirche von Enplsnd. AllgZlJeil 171(1898). 
 Distressed clergy in England. ChurchEcl 21 ( 1 893-4) >8-.-i] . 
 The English church. Outl ti2(1889)198-200. 
 The English church troubles. ChurchEcl 20(1898-9)461-3. 
 
 B s c o 1 1, T. H. S. Dames and democrats In chnrch and state. NewCentR 5(1899)486-94. 
 B s c o t t, T. H. S. Mr. Gladstone's conception of a national church. NewCentR 4(1898)74-9. 
 Farqnhar, B. The trouble In the Church of England. RevIntTh 7(1898)537-43.* 
 Parqnharson, Henry R. The church and the tithe acts. NatR 26(1895-6)379-87. 
 F a n c h e r, Xavier. Clergfi angllcan. RcvBiblInt 1(1892)456-62. 
 
 Feasey, Henry Phllibert. Curiosities of and in our ancient churches. Antiquary 35(1899)176-82,360-64. 
 F r 1 d, E. Wanless. The national chnrch. FreeR 6(1896)419-28. 
 
 Gal ton's message and position of the Chnrch of England. ChurchQ 49(1899-1900)201-10. 
 Going behind the Reformation. ChurchEcl 26(1898-9)60-4. 
 Gray, Bailie. A united national church. ScotsM n98(1891)14-l(;. 
 Gregory, Robert. Changes in the Church of England. NoAm 136(1893)149-59. 
 Grey, Francis W. Some recent phases of Anglicanism. AveMaria ns49(1899)481-5. 
 The guidance of the Spirit in the Church of England. ChurchEcl 23(1895-0)537-931. 
 Halifax. The crisis in England. ChurchEcl 20(1898-9)710-20. 
 Halifax. The present crisis in the Church of England. 19thCent 43(1899)173-87. 
 H a V e we sold the church! Westm 147(1897)213-15. 
 
 H a w e 1 s, H. R. The new clergy. ChrLIt 14(1895-6)27-.37.12e-36. (From Contemp.) 
 Holland, Bernard. The present position of the Anglican chnrch. NatR 29(1897)688-702. 
 Holmes, Samuel. The claim to banish compromise In the Church of England. NewCentR 3(1898)402-8. 
 Hopkins, J. Castell. The position of the established church. OanadM 4(1894)30-7. 
 Hopp, George. Die krisis In der engUschcn staatskirche. Natlon(Bcr)lG(1898-99)38n. 
 How the declaration was adopted. ChurchEcl 27(1899-1600)41-54. 
 
 211 
 
CHCKCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 A n "humble appeal" to the ArchIiis)iop o( Canterbury. ChurehBol 27(1899-1900)839-41. 
 
 I s t h e church In danger? ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)873-6. 
 
 J e b b, Heneage H. The coming revolt of the clergy. 19thCent 42(1897)527-31. 
 
 Knox Little on the "Memorandum." ChurchEcl 26(1898-9)328-31. 
 
 L e f r o y, William. National church sustentatlon fund [proposed]. NatR 26(1895-6)685-702. 
 
 L i d g e 1 1, J. Scott. The present crisis in the Church of England. LondQ 91(1899)41-61. 
 
 M c C a n n, Jas. Definitions wanted — ecclesiastical. TheolM 4(1890)113-24. 
 
 M a e m 1 1 1 a n, D. The solution of the church question. ScotsM ns7(1890-l)417-30. 
 
 Malt 1 a nd, P. W. Canon MacColl's new convocation. Fortn 72(1899)926-36. 
 
 Makower, P. Engl, klrchengemelnde u. d. landgemelndcordnung v. 1894. DtschZKIrchenr 4,2(1894) 
 
 171-89. 
 M a 11 o c k, W. H. Does the church of England teach anything? 19thCent 44(1898)922-39. 
 Meeson, J. A. Priest or prophet? Contemp 73(1898)89-105. 
 
 Memorandum on recent developments of worship. ChurchEcl 26(1898-9)323-7. 
 The ministerial crisis In England. ChurchEcl 23(1895-6)424-31. 
 
 Morgan, Geo. Osborne. The Church of England and Christian reunion. Westm 145(1896)260-70. 
 M o y e 8, J. Lord Halifax and nco-Anglicanism. DubR 124(1899)241-264. 
 M r. G 1 a d s t o n e's Apologia. ChurchEcl 22(1894-5)594-6. 
 Newman In the English church. BdR 173(1891)526-62. 
 
 O s b o r n, J. Lee. The crisis in the church of England. WeslMethM 122(1899)460-3. 
 O s b o r n, J. Lee. The ecclestlastlcal outlook. NewCentR 4(1898)388-97; 5(1899)240-3. 
 The outlook for the established church. LlvAge 211(1896)585-91. (Prom London T.) 
 The planting of the English church. ChurchQ 45(1897-8)1-25. 
 
 P 1 n m m e r, Al. Constitutional hist, and constitution of Church of England. CrltR 6(1896)113-21. 
 Presbyter. Proposals for the solution of church difficulties. ScotsM ns5(1889-90)300-9. 
 The present crisis in the Church of England. ChurchQ 47(1898-99)1-37. 
 
 Present position of church in Bug., with remembrance of Card. Newman. AmCathQ 15(1890)609-29, 
 
 Professor Collins on four recent pronouncements. ChurchEcl 27(1899-1900)252-9. 
 
 P u s e y 1 s m and the Church of England. LondQ 83(1894)205-40. 
 
 R e e v e, J. Andrews. True breadth In the English church. ChurchEcl 26(1898-9)351-2. 
 
 The religions life. ChurchEcl 25(1897-8)839-40. 
 
 Reparatus. De I'etat Interieur actuel de I'Sglise angllcane. OnlvCath 7,8(1891)497-528.* 
 
 The rift In the English church. Outl 69(1898)714-15. 
 
 Robertson, Edmund. The Church of England as by law established. ]9thCent 45(1899)783-44. 
 
 Roe, Charles A. Is there really » "crisis" In the church? 19thCent 46(1890)112-22. 
 
 R o g e r s, J. Guinness. The present church crisis in England. Indep 51(1899)748-52. 
 
 R o u n d, J. Horace. "As established by law." Contemp 75(1899)814-22; 76(1899)331-8. 
 
 A Russian view of the Anglican hierarchy. ChurchEcl 25(1897-8)944-6. 
 
 T h e St. Asaph lectures, by Mr. Gore. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)600-3. 
 
 S a 1 1 s b u r y, bp. of. Present controversies in the Church of England. RevIntTh 7(1899)569-78.' 
 
 S a 1 1 1 e r. Die controverse tiber die anglican. weihen. PastBon 6,7(1805).* 
 
 S c o o n, W. G. The present aspect of the church of England. HomR 27(1894)278-80; 32(1896)180-3. 
 
 The situation, 1897. DubR 120(1897)141-82. 
 
 S m 1 1 h. P., Sydney, P. Mouvement de reunion en Angleterre par un cath. anglais, studies 69(1896)5-33. 
 
 S m 1 t h, R. Bosworth. The crisis in the church. 19thCent 45(1899)358-67. 
 
 S m I t h, Sydney P. How "the Church of England washed her face." HlstPapCath 2(1893)1-28. 
 
 Some statistics of the Church of England. Indep 47(1895)345. 
 
 Bin splegelblld aus der gegenwart der kirchlichen bewegungen Bnglands. AUgBvLKz 30(1897)484-9,509- 
 12,535-8,559-62,580-5. 
 
 Stnbbs, F. H. The note of sanctity In the English Catholic church. ChurchEcl 22(1894-5)141-4. 
 'Ta y 1 r, P. W. The "crislB"in the church in England. ChurchEcl 27(1899-1900)393-404. 
 
 Thurston, H. A pre-Retormatlon manual of Anglicanism. AmCathQR 24(1899)120-41. 
 
 Tourneblze, P. Le mouvement rellgieux en Angleterre. £tudesJ€s 65(1895)513-28. 
 
 The two archbishops on recent controversies. ChtfrcbEcl 26(1898-9)1079-98. 
 
 The two archbishops on recent controversies. ChurchQ 47(1898-99)476-95. 
 
 The unrest in the Church of England. BdR 189(1899)1-23. 
 
 Das urtheil des Erzbischofs von Canterbury. AUgBvLKz 23(1890)1242-4. 
 
 Various English churchmen on the archbishop's opinion. ChurchEcl 27(1899-1900)614-23. 
 
 Die verfassung der Kirche von England. AllgZBell 82(1894). 
 
 W a c e, Henry. The essential protestantism of the Church of England. ChrLlt 16(1896-7)541-7. 
 
 W a 1 1 e r, C. H. Some recent theological movements in the Church of England. PresbandBefR 3(1892) 
 651-64. 
 
 W e 1 1 d n, J. E. C. The inner life Of the Church of England. ChurchEcl 23(1896-6)350-6. 
 
 D 1 e wlderbelebung des mSnchthums in der Klrehe von England. AllgBvLKz 24(1891)756-7,780-2. 
 
 W 1 1 k e n s, C. A. Stubbs; Registrum sacrum angllcanum; [rev.]. TheolLltbl 20(1899)350-7. 
 
 Williams, Meade C. The crisis in the Church at England. PresbandBefR 10(1899)389-412. 
 
 Wilson, Sarah. Odd items In old churches. GentM 271(1891)94-9. 
 
 212 
 
OHUKCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 Wilson, Sarah. Odd items lu old cburchea. LivAge 196(1893)125-8. 
 
 Wlnterbotham, R. The church and her mlnlstiy; a forecast. ChurchEcl 24(1896-7)1116-18. 
 
 W 1 n t e r g 1 1 1, H. G. The Anglican compromise. Weatm 152(1899)194-8. 
 
 Zimmerman n, A. Die lirltische lage der englischen staatskirche. ZKathTbeol 16(1892)352-5. 
 
 Zimmerman n, A. Walieman; History of the Church of England. ZKathTheol 22(1898)140-6. 
 
 Z n r characterlBtili der zustilnde Innerhalb der englischen staatsltirche. LehreuWhre 43(1897)30-2. 
 Church of England (Broad church party). See Broad church party. 
 Church of England (cathedral system). 
 
 D i c lE 8 o n, W. E. Our disastrous cathedral system. 19thCent 34(1893)770-81. 
 
 J^ e 8 s a p p, Augustus. A word for our cathedral system. 19thCent 35(1894)91-8. 
 Church of England (Church Congress). See Church Congress. 
 Church of England (church defense). 
 
 Church progress and church defence. Quar 173(1891)506-35. 
 
 J e 8 s o p p, Augustus. Church defence or church reform? lOCent 39(1896)132-49. 
 
 P a 1 m e r, J. E. Plain facts and faithful testimony in support of church defence. Churchm n8l2(1807- 
 8)583-5. 
 
 K o u n d, J. Horace. Church defence; [crit. of Nye's Church of Bug.). Contemp 74(1898)702-711. 
 Church of England (confession). 
 
 Carter, T.T. Auricular confession and the church of England. ChurcbEcl ^3(1895-6)32-9. 
 
 S h o r e, T. Auricular confession and Eng. ch. ChrLlt 12(1894-5)210-18. 
 Church of England (Cromwellian period). 
 
 S t e a d, W. T. Oliver Cromwell & the national Church of England. RofR'8(NY)19(1899)691-701. 
 Church of England (discipline). 
 
 D i b d 1 n, Lewis T. The discipline bill and canon law. Churchm ns6(1891-2)373-83. 
 
 Dlscipllnein the English church. ChurchQ 48(1899)1-31. 
 Church of England (disestablishment). 
 
 The Albert hall meeting on disestablishment. ChurchEcl 21 (1893-4)318-28. 
 
 A t k In so n, A. G. B. Reform or disestablishment. Westm 149(1898)17-24. 
 
 Chancellor Espin on disestablishment. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)700-4. 
 
 Cobb, W. F. The church crisis and disestablishment. ISthCent 46(1899)673-84. 
 
 C r o s b y, Dudley S. A. A plea for a free Church of England. Westm 150(1898)670-87. 
 
 Disestablishment. ChurchEcl 21 (1893-4)682-5. 
 
 Disestablishment. Quar 175(1892)258-86. 
 
 Disestablishment In England. ChurchEcl 26(1898-9)137-46. 
 
 Gllli a t- S m 1 t h, F. E. Some notes on disestablishment. Cath World 61(1895)340-8. 
 
 Graham-Barton, A. Anti-disestablishment. Westm 143(1895)357-63. 
 
 I n g e, W. R. Disestablishment: unconsidered contingencies. NatR 19(1892)65-72. 
 
 J e s s o p p, Augustus. "Robbing God." 19thCent 34(1893)56-64. 
 
 L 1 1 1 1 e, W. J. K. The moral aspect of disestablishment. Contemp 67(1895)29-42. 
 
 M a c C o 1 1, Malcolm. "As established by law." L Contemp 76(1899)220-30. 
 
 Morgan, G. Osborne. Disestablishment — why not face it? NewR 2(1890)324-34. 
 
 E o g e r s, J. Guinness. The archbishops and the ritualists. Contemp 76(1899)305-17. 
 
 Russell, George W. E. Ritualism and disestablishment. 19thCent 45(1899)188-201. 
 
 Smith, Goldwin. The question of disestablishment. 19thCent 30(1891)521-39. 
 
 The threatened disendowmcnt in Wales. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)237-40. 
 
 Z. Some side aspects of disestablishment. NatR 23(1894)128-38. 
 Church of England (Elizabethan period). 
 
 B i r t, Henry Norbert. Some troubles of the Elizabethan episcopate. DubR 121(1897)125-50. 
 
 Hurst, JohnF. The Elizabethan settlement of the Church of England. AmJTheol 3(1899)679-94. 
 
 Lord Halifax on the rights of the church under the Reformation settlement. ChurchEcl 27 (1899-19(») 
 239-47. 
 Church of England (endowment). 
 
 M 1 n t o n, Francis Church endowments. Westm 146(1896)477-86. 
 
 W b 1 1 1 e y, James Gnstavus. The endowment of the Cburch of England. Chaut nsl3(1896)337-9. 
 Church of England (external relations). 
 
 B a 1 1 a r a t, S. Russia and the English church. Churcbm nsl0(1895-6)449-59. 
 
 Bishop of Newcastle. Foreign missions of Church of Eng. other than the C. M. S. ChHlssInt.nB24 
 (1899)822-37. 
 
 T h e Colonial episcopate. ChurcbQ 32(1891)429-44. 
 
 Cross, Arthur Lyon. Schemes for Episcopal control In the colonies. AmHistABep 1'96(1S07)231-41. 
 
 The English church abroad. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)688-90. > 
 
 E X t « r n a 1 relations of the English church. ChnrchEcl 22 (1894-6) 693-700. 
 
 Hallf a X, Lord. The church's external relations. ChurchEcl 23(1895-6)39-44. 
 
 W i 1 k 1 n s o n, T. E. English chaplaincies abroad and reunion. ChurcbEcI 25(1887-8)841-4, 
 Churoh of England (High church party) . See High church party and Ritualism. , 
 
 Church of England (law). 
 A r t fa u r, Seorge. The "lawless" clergy of Ithla church and realm.' 19thCent 45(X89B)6B8-89, ! 
 
 218 ' 
 
CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 Barry, Alfred. Breach of church law; its danger and its remedy. 19thCent 43(1808)943-56. 
 
 Irregularities In the English church. ChurchEcl 26(1898-9)347-31. 
 
 Joel, J. Edmondson. What is the law of the church? Westm 152(1899)324-31. 
 
 Lawlessness in the church. Fortn 71(1899)623-33. 
 
 Legality of special offices in England. ChurchEcl 24(1896-7)445-6. 
 
 Smith, Philip Vernon. Ecclesiastical legislation in 1899. Cliurchm nBl3(1898-9)176-84. 
 Church of England (nonconformist relations). 
 
 Conway, Moncure D. The church and the ceuTenticle in England. OpenCourt 10(1896)5119-21. 
 
 r a r r e r, J. A. The book-war of church rnd dissent. GentM 269(1890)152-61. 
 
 S 1 n c 1 a 1 r, W. Church of England in its relation to nonconformists. Churchm nsl2(1897-8)200-5,257-e7. 
 Church of England (orthodoxy). 
 
 A., C. Anglicanisme et orthodoxle. RevB^ned 1(1896)1-15.* 
 
 The Church of England and the true rule of faith. ChurchQ 34(1892)198-210. 
 
 H o p k i n s, T. M. The conserrative complexion of the English church. Westm 147(1897)324-34. 
 
 Momerle, Alfred. Changes of orthodoxy In England. Forum 11(1891)302-11. 
 
 Snow, Thomas Collins. Liberal theology in the Church of EngLind. Contemp 61(1892)106-119. 
 
 Zimmerman n, A. Stanley n. d. lib. strSmmnng Im Anglic. StimMar-Laach 46(1894)519-28. 
 Church of England (political relations). 
 
 Chambers, George P. The church and the general election. Churchm ns6(1891-2)538-45. 
 
 The Church of England in Parliament. Outl 64(1896)360-2. 
 
 G a r b e 1 1, C. F. The liberal party and the church. Westm 148(1897)413-18. 
 
 L a y m a n, A. The church and the Unionist party. NatR 28(1806-7)297-308. 
 
 S t a n 1 e y of Alderley. The House of Commons and the church. lOthCent 30(1891)777-82. 
 Church of England (reform). 
 
 Boscawen, A. Griffith. Church reform. NatR 28(1896-7)477-88. 
 
 Church reform. ChurchQ 47(1898-99)219-38. 
 
 Church reform [In C. of Engl.]. Contemp 63(1895)651-664. 
 
 J e s s o p p, Augustus. Hints on church reform. lOthCent 41(1897)446-62. 
 
 Jessopp. Hints on church reform; a reiteration. CbrLlt 16(1896-7)614-24. (From 19th Cent., March, 
 1897.) 
 
 Jessopp. Hints on church reform... ChrLit 17(1397)31-44. (From 19th Cent., March, 1897.) 
 
 Lias, J. J. Church reform [Church of England). Contemp 70(1896)408-419. 
 
 Possibilities of church reform. Quar 188(1898)266-88. 
 
 R a s h d a 1 1, H. The church reform manifesto. EconR 0(1899)72-92. 
 
 S t. A s a p h, A. G. Church reform. NatR 26(1895-6)409-14. 
 
 S i n c 1 a 1 r, William. Church reform. Churchm ns8(lS9.3-4).595-608. 
 
 S m i t h, P. V. Church reform. Churchm ns9(1894-5)637-49. 
 
 Smith, Philip Vernon. Projects of church reform, 1886-1892. Churchm ns6(1891-2)474-81. 
 Church of England (Roman Catholic church and the church of England). 
 
 Angllcanns. The English church and her relations to Rome. IntThZ( 1895) 513-33.* 
 
 B r i g h t m a n, F. E. The tenure of Anglican and Roman sees in the colonies. ChurchEcl 24(1896-7) 
 818-21. 
 
 Ca t h o 1 1 c and Protestant views of the Church of England. ChurchEcl 27(1899-1900)69-71. 
 
 The Catholic capture of the church. Chnrchl5cl 21(1893-4)982-4. 
 
 D i X o n, R. W. The Church of England and the RomaniBts. ChurchEcl 22(1894-5)105-7. 
 
 Lehmkuhl, A. "Anglikanlsche hierarchie" In angl. u. in kath. lichte. StimMar-Laach 49(1895)1-16. 
 
 M a r sh a 11, A. F. Controversy in high places. AmCathQ 20(1895)557-70. 
 
 M a r s h a 1 1, A. F. New forms of old errors. AmCathQ 17(1892)109-22. 
 
 N e 1 s o n, E. and others. Is rapprochement between Angl. and Cat. churches desirable? OhrLlt 11(1894) 
 219-23. 
 
 Richardson, R. "Catholicism, Roman and Anglican." Cath World 69(1899)359-64. 
 
 Romanizing. ChurchEcl 27(1899-1900)748-53. 
 
 Thun die engUschen ritualisten Roms arbeit? AllgBvLKz 23(1890)719-21. 
 Church of England (social relations). 
 
 D. K 1 r c b e y. Engl. u. prakt. Christenth. MonatasInnM 18(1898)49-73.* 
 
 Kir Che, die englische, TJ. d. Volkswohl. MonatssInnM 19(1899',]8-4e,67-87.* 
 
 Walsh, Walter. Secret societies in the Church of England. NatR 33(1899)52-61. 
 
 W 1 e d. Kirche v. Engl, zu d. arbeit. redet. MonatssInnM lsaS9S)28-47.* 
 
 Z., Th. Seziale predigten in England. ChrWelt 5(1891)63-6. 
 Church of England (Victorian period). 
 
 Die anglikanlsche kirche wilhrend der reglerung der KSnigln Viktorla. Hlst-poIBl 121(1898)340-9.* 
 
 The Church of England under Queen Victoria. ChurchEcl 25(1897-8)269-74. 
 
 The English church In the nineteenth century. LondQ 82(1894)351-60. 
 Church of Ireland. 
 
 English clergymen and the Derry congress. ChurchEcl 23(1895-6)233-6. 
 
 Houston, Arthur. II. — The Disestabllstiment Church in Ireland. Contemp 65(1894)662-6. 
 
 The prospects of the Irish church under home rule. ChurchQ 36(1893)202-20. 
 
 214 
 
CHURCH OP ENGLAND— CHURCH YEAR. 
 
 Twenty years of the new Irish chnrch. WeslMcthM 110(1893)428-33. 
 Wynne, G.R. The Chnrch of Ireland. Churchin 086(1891-2)312-22. 
 CHTJKCH of Scotland (estaUished Presbyterian). [M'Caint 8:888 (See Scotland, Free Ch. of). 
 
 Barrett, Michael. The pre-reformation church of Scotland. AmCathQ 23(1898)779-801. 
 Campbell, Duncan. The general assembly of the Church of Scotland, 1898. PresbandRcfR 9(1898) 
 
 695-700. 
 Campbell,!. The reconstructed Scottl-sh church. ScotsM nsl 4 (1894) 22-5. 
 Pergusson, Adam W. The General Assembly of the Church of Scotland. PresbandRcfR 10(1899) 
 
 871-6. 
 Gladstonian, A. IJberal churchmen and disestab. of Scottish ch. ScotsM 0813(1893-4)13-26. 
 I n n e s, A. Taylor. The question of disestablishroeni in Scotland from the American point of view. 
 
 AndR 15(1891)27-35. 
 Macleod, Donald. Scotland and disestablishment. Coutemp 64(1893)259-71. 
 R e 1 d, H. M. B. Reform of the Chnrch of Scotland. ScotsM nsl6(1895)337-45. 
 S h a r p, C. Haye. Kirk discipline in the sixteenth century. . ScotsM ns20(1897)213-18. 
 Smith, Campbell. The church— "OUa podrlda." ScotsM nsie(1895)51-9. 
 Wilson, J. L'£glise Mablie d'£cosBe. LibChret 1(1898)115-22. 
 GHITBCH Parade. British army attendance upon divine service, 
 Chnrch parade. Blackw 159(1896)537-49. 
 C h n r c h parade. Liv Age 209(1896)425-35. (From Blackw.) 
 CHUBCH pastoral aid society. London religious and philanthronical society. [Whit'0t:316. 
 
 Powell, R.G. Great phil. and rel. societies: Chnrch pastoral aid society. Churcbm nsll(189e-7) 
 
 339-405. 
 CHTTBCH service, 
 DeLong, J. P. Place of gen. confession of siu in the order of Dirinc service. RefC!hR 2(1898)531-46. 
 I V e s, Charles Taylor. The church service. Outl 49(1894)784. 
 M a r s t e D, Fraocls E. The secood service. HomR 27(1894)281-3. 
 
 Pratt, Waldo S. Devotiooal services in Biblical language. HartfordSemRec 4(1893-4)5-10. 
 ' Rogge, Chr. Gottesdienstl. feiem in d. deutschen kriegsmarine. PastBl 41(1899)265-70.* 
 Spitta, P. Der eingang des evangel hauptgottesdienstes. Monats86ottesd(1897)183-8.* 
 S h a w, John Balcom. The second service. HoniR 27(1894)402-7. 
 Shortened services. ChurchQ 42(1896)69-82. 
 Church service (attendance). 
 Bacon, Benjamin W. The problem of church attendance. Indep 50(1898)1329-31. 
 B e t h u n e, Thomas C. Why men do not go to chnrch. GraniteMo 21(1806)42-5. 
 B r a 1 n e r d, Cephas. A raUplaced halo. BtbSac 55(1898)7.S0-5. 
 B r i d g m a n, Howard .\llen. Have we a religion for men? AndR 13(1890)388-96. 
 Caspar 1, Walter. Einlges zum kapitel vom schlechten kirchenbesuch. ZPastTb 22(1898-9)103-21. 
 Lawrence, F. Bonton. The church and men. GraniteMo 24(1898)83-6. 
 Low be r. James W. The greatest problems of the church. ChrQ 2s2(I89S)22S-38. 
 Shaw, John Balcom. The men of the church. Indep 47(1895)986-7. 
 
 S h a w, John Balcom and others. Symposium on chnrch attendance. HomR 32(1896)280-3,375-9,470-5. 
 CHUBCH University Board of Regents. Educational Board of Frot. Episc. church est, 1890, 
 Potter, E. N. The aoolversary of the Church university board o* regents. ChnrchR 60(1891)86-128. 
 P o 1 1 e r, E. N. The conference of 189). ChnrrhR 60(1891)127-8. 
 
 P o 1 1 p r, Bllphalet. Nott. The Church unlversitT board of regents. ChurchR 56(1890)31-60. 
 CHURCH year. The order of church festivals. [M'Clint 2:848-3, 
 
 B a u m s t a r k, Antou. Das kirchenjahr in Actiofhnia zw schc n 512 iind .",1.S. RSmQuartalsch 13(1899) 
 
 305-23. 
 F r a n k e n f e 1 d, F. Die Episteln vom 1. bis .1. sonntag nach Tiinltatis. TheolZ 24(1896)161-71. 
 P r m Septuagesima to Passiontide. AmEcclesR 2(1890)161-71. 
 
 G e i 8 s 1 n g e r, D. H. Slgniflcance and tycllcal completeness of the Chr. year. LuthChB 17(1898)639-46. 
 G t w a 1 d, Frederick G. The Christian year; a plea for its wider observance. LuthQ n828(1898)519-32. 
 G r a b a u, P. Die Bpisteln vom 6. bis 9. sonntag nach Trinltatis. TheolZ 24(1896)193-204. 
 Haas, L. 4 Epls. d. altk. Perikopen flir sonnt.; Epiph. n. Septuag. TheolZ 24(1896)6-9. 
 H a a s, L. Die Eplsteln von Qnasimodogeniti bis Kantate. TheolZ 24(1896)97-107. 
 H a a s, L. Die Eplsteln vom 10. bis 14. sonntag nach Trinltatis. TheolZ 24(1896)226-38. 
 H a a 8, L. Die Eplsteln vom 19. bis 22. sonntag nach Trinltatis. TheolZ 24(1896)289-99. 
 H 8 f e r, H. Eplsteln vom 2. Adventssonntage bis zum sonntag nach Weihnachten. TheolZ 24(1896)363-61. 
 Jnd, J. B. Die Eplsteln von Oculi bis Ostem. TheolZ 24(1886)66-79. 
 K a m p h a u 8 e n, H. Die Eplsteln von Rogate bis Trinltatis. TheolZ 24(1896)129-39. 
 K i 8 s I i n g, K. Z. bomilet. behaldl. d. Eplsteln v. Sexagesiml b. Reminlscere. TheolZ 24(1896)33-48. 
 K r u 8 e, S. Bpisteln vom 23. sonntag nach Trinltatis bis znm 1. Adventssonntag. TheolZ 24(1896)821-30. 
 Hal la ry, R. de Witt. Is recog. of chnrch year by all Christians desirable? BlsSae 64(1897)304-19. 
 Merrlman, Daniel. The Ckingregational use of the Christian year. AndR 14(1890)348-68. 
 N i 1 1 e s, N. Syro-cbald&ische kirchenjahr der Thomaschristen auf Malabar. ZKathTheol 20(1896)726-39. 
 N i 1 1 e 8, N. t)ber das antiochenische kirchenjahr zn anfang des 6. jahrb. ZKathTheol 22(1898)089-93. 
 
 213 
 
OHOBCH YEAR— CISl-BRCIANS. 
 
 P f e I f f e r, L. Lehrplan des altkirchllchcn Perlkopen-Bysteins. XheoIZ 24(1896)386-41,868-71. 
 
 W e n n c r, George U. The church year. LuthQ n824(1894)455-66. 
 
 Wiegniann, K. Die Bpleteln vom 15. bis 18. sonntag nach Trlnttatls. TheolZ 24(1896)257-66. 
 CHTTRCHWAaDEN. Lay officer of the Episcopal Churches. [SmithO 1:391; Int 4;617j M'01iat«:8«-«. 
 
 Tiife historlcar vicissitudes of the churchwarden. LlTAge27s222(1899)384-8. 
 Peacock, Edward. Old churchwarden's accounts. DubE 110(1892)152-9. 
 
 Peacock, Florence. The Stratton churchwardens' accounts, li.i2-1577. DubE 119(1896)121-31. 
 CHtr&CHTASD. Enclosure about » church used for burial. See also cemetery. [SmithC 1 :391-2. 
 
 S a u e r, J. Zur Geschlchte des frledhofs und der' totenbestattung. ArchKathKr 78,3P2(1898)171-B.» 
 CHTTSAir Arohipeiago, China. Archipelago off the E. coast. [Int 4:618; Lipp 416. 
 
 Hickman n. Bine woche bei den Lotophagan. GhrWfelt 11(1897)654-7,681-4. 
 CHTTWASHES, or Watermen. Russian tribes in government of Kazan eto.=tbe anc. Burtasses. [BedE 6:406-7. 
 K r a h m e r. Das fest "Slnsja" u. d. "Feldgebet" um regen u. ernte d. Tschuwaschen. Globus 73(1898) 
 165. 
 CHUZA (Luke 8:3). Steward of Herod Antipas. . [Hast 1:441; EnoB 1:827. 
 
 Burkltt, F. C. Chuza. Exp 5s9(1899)118-22. 
 CHWAITG-TZE or Chuang-tzu (4 cent. B. C). Chinese Taoist philosopher, [GilesCL 60-8, 
 
 M e a r s, W. P. I'hllos., ethics and relig. of Taoism as developed by Chwang-tze. ChlnaE 19(1891)226-42. 
 CHWOLSON, Daniel (1820 — ). Bussian archaeologist; writer. [Int 4:6181. 
 
 M a r X, A. and Best, P. Travaux r§a. en mSmolre de D. Ohwolson. OrientLlttz 2(1899)197-202,226-30, 
 ■ '^72-80. ■ 
 CKYLINSKI (h. 1663). Translator of Lithuanian Bible. 
 PaczkowskI, Joseph. Die sogenannte Chyllfiski'sche Bibel. OentralblBible 12(1895)458-67. 
 E6«ycki, K. V. Ceber die litaulsche Bibelttbers. des Chylifiski (1663). OentralblBibl 11(1894)402-3. 
 CHI^BaITS, David (1530-1600). Lutheran theologian. [K'Clint 2:344; Int 4:619; Jao 111. 
 
 P a u 1 s e a, P. David Chytr&us; ein schiiler Melanchthon^s u. hist. d. ref. AlIgKonM (1898)479-93.* 
 CICEBO, Marcus Tullius (106-43 B. C). Soman statesman; writer. [SmlthM 1:708-46; Int 4:621-4;. 
 
 Mead, (Mrs.) CM. External evidence as to Cicero's writings and Paul's. BibSac 48(1891)470-93. 
 Thoresen, V. In Ciceronls de divlnatione libros commentatio erit. NordTidsskFilol 2(1893-4)24-43. 
 CIUCIA, Asia Minor. Ancient division in the SE. [Hast 1:442; Int 4:626-7; Brit 5:776-8; 27:93-4; Lipp 416. 
 Jensen, P. Gr. f. eine entzllt. d. hatlscben o. ciliclschen inschr. ZMorgenlGes 48(1894)235-52. 
 N 8 1 d e k e, Th. Aiamaische inschrift aus Cilicien. ZfAseyriol 7(1892)350-3. 
 S a c h a n, Eduard. Bemerkungen zu ciliclschen elgennamen. ZAssyrlol 7(1892)85-103. 
 CILLI, Styria, Austria-Hungary. Town, S8- m. S. of Gratz. [Int 4:627; Brit 27:94; Lipp 416; ChevT 1:716, 
 
 Die altcbristliche basIUka zu Cilli. Klrchschmuck 29(1898)143-5. 
 CIXCnrlTATI, Ohio. Metropolis, Hamilton co. [Int 4:630-3; Brit 5:782-4; 27:94-5; Lipp 417. 
 
 M o u n t St. Mary's seminary of the West. AmBcclesB 18(1898)561-78. 
 
 T h a 1 h e 1 m e r, M. B. (Miss). Hist, of Vine st. Congregational church of Cincinnati. OhioCbP 9(1898) 
 41-58. 
 CINEBAB7 urns. Urns containing ashes of the dead. [Int 4:634. 
 
 Ward, John. Cinerary urn and incense cup, Stanton Moor, Derbyshire. Antiquary 22(1890)112-14. 
 CIBCLE 'antiquities. See Cromlechs. 
 
 CIBCUMCISIOir (Exod. 4:26). Beligious cutting of foreskin. [Hast 1:442-4; Int 4:646-7; M'Clint 2:368. 
 
 Be t fce m e y e r, F. Circumcision a means of grace unto regeneration. LutbCbB 12(1893)172-7. 
 Jacobs, J. De besnijdenis blj de verschillende volken. IntArchEthnog 4(1891)185-201,244-55. 
 J a e g e r, J. tJbcr die beschneidung. N KirchlZ 9(1898)479-91. 
 Klein. La eirconclslon. Archlsr 58(1897)53-4. 
 
 L e tou rn e a u. Oh. De I'orlgine de la circoncision chez les juifs. BuUAnthropParls 4s4(1893)208-10. 
 Mannbarkeitsgebrttuche bei den Kaffern. Globus 75(1899)230. 
 Manz,P. tther die vortheile der rituellen beschn. MedlzWschr(1898)S264-66.* 
 
 Pleyte, C. M. Gegen Dr. Jacob's Theorle Uber die bedeutung der beschneldang. Globus 61(1892)278-9. 
 P»tt, E. fJber die gebahren der rituellen beschneidung. MedizWschr(1898)S108-ll.* 
 E e 1 n a c b, T. Faits r61. a I'hlst. de la clrconcis. c. les peuples de la Syrle. Anthrop 4(1893)28-31. 
 Zaborowskl. Circoncision ses orlg. et sa repartition en Afr. et a Madagas. Anthrop 7(1896)652-75. 
 Zaborowski. Circoncision et excision. BuUAnthropParls 4s5(1894)81-104. 
 Z e y d n e r, H. Kalnszcichen, kenlter und beschneidung. ZAlttWiss 18(1898)120-6. 
 CIBIACO PizzicoUi of Ancona (c. 1391-c. 1460). Italian traveller and antiquary. [ChevB 1 :1092. 
 
 M o r i c i, M. Sulla cronologla del vlaggi di Clriaco d' Ancona. ArchStorlt 22(1898)101-104. 
 CISALPINE Club. English Catholic olub, organized 1792. 
 
 The minute book of the Cisalpine club. DubE 112(1893)107-29,321-40. " 
 CISTEECIANS. Order of monks founded 1098 by St. Bobert. [M'Clint 2:363-4; Int 4:661-£; ChevT 1:718-81. 
 Cla.us, Jos. Die formae der chorstuhle In den Cisterclenserkirchen. StBenedCist 12(1891)332-4. 
 iC o k e, Alice M. The settlement of the Cistercians in England. EngHlstB 8(1893)625-76. 
 DoIberg.L. Clster.-mBnche u. als landwlrthe u.- arbeiter. StBenedCist 13(1892)216-28,360-7,503-12. 
 D o 1 b e r g, Jiudwlg. Die Cistercienser bclm mahle; servltien und pltantlen. StBenedCist 17(1896)609-29. 
 Do lb erg, L. - Kir. u. klBster d. Clster. n. d. angaben d. liber usuum. StBenedCist 12(1891)29-54. 
 D o l.b«j:;e,- f.ndwlg;.p,ljebe8thatigkeit des Clstercienserordens. StBenedCist 16(1885)10-21,243-60,414-8. 
 
 216 
 
CISTERCIANS— CIVILIZATION. 
 
 D o 1 b e r g, L. Tracht d. CIster. n. d. liber uaanm u. d. Btauten. StBeoedOlst 14(1883)359-67,530^. 
 
 Dolberg, L. Satz. d. Cls. w. d. betretcn klKster durch frauen. StBenedCist 16(1894)40-4,244'9. 
 
 D I b e r g, Ludwtg. Sterben nnd begrttbnls elncs Clsterclensers. StBenedClst 19(1898)256-64,433-40. 
 
 Ebel, C. Die ClBterclenser In OberheBsen. OberhessM nB4( 1893) 123-7. 
 
 E n 1 a r t, C. Notes archfiol. sur le's abbayes cisterclennes de Scandinavia. BullArch (1893)267-80. 
 
 F., L. de. L'lufluenee des Clsterciens en Allemagne. ChronArts(lS92)12. 
 
 F5rster, W. Kollazion der Gulgnard'schen Clsterclenserinnenregel. RomanForsch 10(1898)827-834. 
 
 G., A. Stud. o. d. Bened.-u. Cist. ord. an d. Krakauer Univ. 1490-1551. StBenedClst 13(1892)537-9. 
 
 Grillnberger, O. Quell, u. forscb. z. gescta. d. Cist.-ordens. StBenedClBt 12(1891)442-8; 13(1892) 
 
 84-123; 16(1895)270-80,599-610; 17(1896)40-59,256-69,437-43; 18(1897)87-101,294-9,458-68,639-50. 
 Grillnberger, O. Pflege d. brlefsteller-u. formularb. lit. im Cist. MittGesErz 8(1898)97-126.* 
 B., Hd. Sverlges clsterclenserkyrkor. AkStockM 21(1892)1^2-8. 
 
 HBfer, H. Gesch. d. kunst d. CIster. in den Rhelnlanden. StBenedClst 20(1899)1-25,335-47,615-27. 
 Huffschmied, M. Cist.-abtei SchSnau b. Held. ZOberrh 5(1891)415-50; 6(1899)415-49; 7,69-103. 
 
 K i n n a s t, F. Personalveriinder. im Bened.-u. Olst.-ord., 1892 u. 1893. StBenedClst 16(1894)487-506. 
 Klnnast, C. VerRnd. Im personalstande d. Bened.-«. Cist.-ord., 1894. StBenedClst 17(1896)105-17. 
 Kinnast, P. C. Ver&nd. Im personalstande d. Bened.-u. Cist. -ord., 1898. StBenedClst 20(1899)077-89. 
 
 Paul. The Cistercian order. ScotsM nsl9(1896-7)139-42. 
 
 Beeves. The Cistercian abbey of Kill-Fothiur. IrishAcProc 3s2(1891-2)71-6. 
 
 Vacandard. Saint Bernard et la rgforme cistercleune du chant gr^gorlen. ConglntCath 2(1894)305-0. 
 CiaTEEKA d'Asti, Italy. Parish, prov. AUesandxia. [Rittl:46S. 
 
 Claretta, G. Princlpali vieende della Cisterna d'Asti d. s. 15-18. AccMorTorMgdl 2s48(1899)165-23S. 
 CIIEAirS, France. Hamlet, in C6te-d' Or, [Brit 5:794; Lipp 418; ChevT 1:721. 
 
 P a r s o n s, Reuben. The penitentiary colony of Clteaux. AveMarla ns32(1891)337-41. 
 CITIXni, Cyprus. Town on the S. coast. * [SmithG 1:628-9. 
 
 Derenbourg, Hartwlg. XJne nouvelle inscription phteiclenne de Citium. Rev*tJuiv 30(1895)118-21. 
 CITY. A chartered municipal corporation. tint 4,696-7; Brit 5:796; Bliss 278-293. 
 
 A. Das problem der grossstSdte des 20. Jabrhunderts. Dtsch-AmZ 19(1898-9)121-2. 
 . P a V i 8, Lyman Edwin. The metropolitan frontier. HomR 28(1894)304-10. 
 
 Eaton, Charles Aubrey. The menace of the city. Treasury 17(1899-1900)471-5. 
 
 Ferguson, Francis L. Some decadent tendencies in city life. PresbQ 11(1897)201-17. 
 
 Hamlin, Tennis S. Endowment of city churches. Indep 49(1897)1225-6. 
 
 K i d d e r, B. F. The submerged tenth. HomR 29(1896)563-8. 
 
 Laurie, Thomas. Ancient and modern cities. HartfordSeraRec 1(1890-1)146-8. 
 
 M a c C u n n, John. Cosmopolitan duties. IntJEthlcs 9(1898-9)152-68. 
 
 Mains, George P. The church and the city. MethR 76(1894)221-37. 
 
 Moral reformatory movements In our great cities. MethR 74(1892)797-802. 
 
 P r u g h, John H. The Protestant church in our cities. RefChR 2(1898)370-6. 
 
 .Richards, William R. The city and its church. HartfordSemRee 6(1895-6)235-52. 
 
 Rogers, Emma Winner. The social failure of the city. BlbSac 55(1898)143-57. 
 
 Rural desolation and congested cities. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)338-42. 
 
 Swift, Morrison L. Social studies. UnitaR 34(1890)270-6. 
 CITY Missions. Organized evangelistic effort among the churchless in cities. [Dwight 173-7. 
 
 Charming the savages. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)514-20. 
 
 H a 1 1, Arthur C. A. Brotherhoods of clergy for city work. ChurchR 57(1890)204-12. 
 
 He rvey, J. McD. Cities as centers for united Presbyterian effort. EvRep 68(1891)280-83. 
 
 L a i d 1 a w, W. Plea and plan for co8peratlve ch. parish system in cities. AmJSociol 3(1897-8)795-808. 
 
 L a n g e. Stadt-evangellsatlon. DeutschAmZ 18(1897)272-75.* 
 
 M c C o 8 h, James. The duties of city churches to the outlying population. HomR 30(1895)177-9. 
 
 M 1 1 c h e 1 1, H. G. Redemption of the slums. MethR 77(1895)262-71. 
 
 North, Frank Mason. City missions and social problems. MethR 75(1893)228-39. 
 
 Plerson, Arthur T. The problem of city evangelization. MissR n8l2(1899)408-15. 
 
 Schaeffer, Wm. Ashmead. Some points on starting a mission In a large city. LuthOhE 17(1898)30-6. 
 
 Willis, W.E. City missions seen from the other side. MissB nsl2(1899)193-7. 
 CIUDAS-REAL, Spain, City, cap. proT. of same name. [Int 4:660; I,ipp 419; ChevT 1:722. 
 
 F 1 1 a, F. La Inqulslclfin de Cludad-Real en 1483-1485. AcHistMadrB 20(1892)462-520. 
 
 Santa Maria, Raxnfin. Le inquisiclon de Ciudad-Real. .4cHistHadrB 22(1893)189-204,355-72. 
 Cinc Church. Movement for cooperation of churches in a communitjr. [Bliss 293-6. 
 
 S ha w, Albert. The civic chnrch. BofR's(Ny)8(1893)4.'?8-45. 
 CIVIDALE, Italj. Town, in Friuli. [Brit 5:797; Lipp 419; ChevT 1:722. 
 
 M e i s t e r, A. Neue funde Uber das Konzll von Clvldale. HiatJahrb 15(1894)588-9. 
 .M e i s t e r, A. ^as ConcU zu Clvldale. 1409. Hist Jahrb 14(1893)320-30. 
 
 Schnjlt?, L. Die quelien des ConcUs von Clvldale, J409. BBmQuartalsch 8(1894)217-58.* 
 CIVILIZATIOII. Organized humanity. [Int 4:666; ChevTl:722-3. 
 
 Alexander, William. Dogmatic theology and civiiizatioii. PresbandRefR 8(lS97)35-45. 
 
 Allen, ,Tohn B^ The forces of civilization, whence are they? MethRSo 44(1896-7)204-11. 
 
 Bonguillon, Thomas. Catholicity and civilization. OathUnlvBuU 4(1898)467-80. 
 
 217 
 
CIVILIZATION— CLAUDIUS. 
 
 D u B o s e, Horace M. The permaneut elements ot clTilizatlou. MethESo 47(1898)410-25. 
 H e y g a t e, W. B. CiTilizaOon. ChurchBcl 19(1891-2)589-91. 
 L a n g e n, J. Zur chrlstllchen kulturgeschichte. IntThZ(189T)459-79,724-50.* 
 L e g g e, P. The origin of our civilisation. ScottRev 24(1894)366-88. 
 M 6 n a r a, Louis. La clTllIsatlon antique. RevBIeue 48(1891)680-91. 
 Prehistoric civilization. Blblla 11(1898-9)191-6. 
 
 S c h o d d e, G. H. Protestant, and Roman Catholicism as factors in civilization. HomR 23(1892)118-24. 
 S t a r b u c k, C. C. Missions and civilization. Andlt 17(181)2)496-509; 18(1892)58-81; 19(1893)167-83. 
 S t o r r s, R. S. Civilization and Christianity. OurDay 6(1890)360-9. 
 CITILIA catholica, I.a. Italian R. C. periodical, Naples, Rome and Florence 1850 sq. 
 
 B e 1 1 e s h e i m, A. 50 jShriges jiibilfinm d. Civllta cattolica in Rom. Katholik 19(1899)427-38.* 
 CIVITAVECCHIA, Italy. Seaport, 38 m. WNW. of Rome. [Int 4:678; Brit 6:797-8; 27:104; Lipp «9, 
 
 O a 1 1 s 8 e, C. Bine kleinstadt Im kirchenstaate. ZSocWirth 7(1899)183-210. 
 CLAIRFONTAINE, Belgium (Luxembourg), Cistercian abbey near Arlon. [ChevI 1:724-5. 
 
 Our Lady ot Clairefontaine. AveMaria n840(1895)589-92. 
 CLAIRMARAIS, France. Cisterciaa abbey (St, Omer, Fas-de-Calais), fd. 1140. [ChevTl:725. 
 
 Delisle, L. Le formulaire de Clairmarais. JSavant( 1899) 172-95.' 
 CLAIRVOYANCE. Occult power of seeing things beyond human sight, [Baldw 1:184; Int 4:682. 
 
 Leadbeater, C. W. Clairvoyance. TheosophR 23(1898-9)261-71,297-309,401-15,505-17. 
 CLAMECY, France. Stib-prefecture, NiSvre. [tnievT 1:726, 
 
 Mi rot, Leon. Obitualre de l'6pl. coI16jialo de S.-Martin de Clamecy. NivernBull 3s7(1896-8)506-603. 
 CLAMENCY, France. Town, dept. Nievre. [Int 4:683; Brit 6:798; Lipp 420; ChevTl:728, 
 
 C h a r r i e V, J. Notes hist, sur la collC'giale de Saint-Martin de Clamecy. NivernBull 383(1890)37-73. 
 CLAF, Thomas (1703-67). Am. Cong, clerg. ; Fres. Yale; writer. [Lamb 2:14; M'Clint 2:362; Int 4:686. 
 
 President Clap. NcwEng 55(1891)427-38. 
 CLAPHAH, Tames (1813-88). British Protestant Methodist clergyman. 
 
 Hartley, John. Memoirs of the Rev. James Chipham. WeslMethM 113(1890)241-7. 
 CLAPHAH Set. Sydney Smith's name for group incl. Thornton, Wilberforce, Unwin, Hill, etc. 
 
 P 1 k e, H. G. The Clapham set. Klng'sOwn 6(1895)331-9.411-20,497-506,607-70,726-30,806-10,886-90. 
 CLARE, England. Town in Suffolk, [Lipp 420 ; ChevT 1 :726, 
 
 Clare church. SutFoIklnstProc 8(1894)222-40. 
 CLARE, Ireland. County, in Munster, [Int 4:686-7; Brit 5:802-4; 27:106; Lipp 420 (4 given). 
 
 Macnamara, Geo. U. The ancient stone crosses of Ui-Fearmaic, Co. Clare. AntiqIrJ 29(1899)244-55. 
 W e s t r o p p, Th. J. Churches with round towers in northern Clare. AntiqIrJ 24(1894)25-34,150-9,332-40 
 CLARENBACH, Adolph ( — 1629), Lutheran Reformer burned for heresy. [Jac 111; Perth 1:366, 
 
 B r a t k e, Ed. u. Carsted, A. J. Host v. Romberch . . . A. Clarenbach u. P. Flysteden. ThArchRh 3(1899) 
 
 15-57. • 
 P a u 1 u s. Die verloren geglaubte schrlft von J. Host tiber Clarenbacli. Katholik 5()S96)473.« 
 CLARISSES. Religious order. See Poor Clares, 
 CLARK, Francis Edward (1861 — ). Am. Cong, clerg,; founder Y, P. S. C. E.; writer, [WhoA'06:S30-l, 
 
 B a e r, John Willis. The Rev. Francis E. Clark, D. D. Outl 54(189B)151-4. 
 CLARK, Thomas (1722-92). Scotch-American Presbyterian clergyman; physician. 
 Reminiscences; Rev. Thomas Clark, M. D. EvRep 68(1891)240-41. 
 ScouUer, James B. Thomas Clark, M. D. BvRep 68(1891)42-44.80-92. 
 CLARKE, Samuel (1676-17S9. English philosopher and theologian; writer. [NatB 10:443-6; H'Clint 2:386-8, 
 Morison, J. A. Samuel Clarke, D. D., theologian and philosopher. WoosterPostGrad 13(1898-9)13-38. 
 CLASS-MEETINGS, Methodist institution of congregational sub-divisions. [M'Clint 2:368-9; Heth 228-9, 
 
 P h i 1 p, J. Variety in class-Diecting exercises. CanMeth 5(1893)129-35. 
 
 R o e b u c k, A. Substance of a paper read at a convention ot cLlss-leaders. WeslMethM 116(1893)603-6. 
 CLASSICS, Greek and Latin writers. [Int 4:698; ChevT 1:727-8, 
 
 O 1 e m e n t, E. W. Graeco-Roman and Japanese folk-lore and mythology. InternPolkLArch 1(1898)304-7. 
 Crow, Charles L. The importance of the classics. MethRSo 46(1897-8)82-38. 
 Delaporte, V. Quest, des classiques p;iiens et Chretiens, fitndesjes 59(1893)5-36,254-81,434-65. 
 Harrington, Karl P. Shall the classics have a fair chance? MethRSo 48(1899)228-40. 
 M u r r a y, J. O. The study of the classics by ministers. HumR 20(1890)202-9. 
 N o t e ft propos de la question des classiques. £tudesjes .'<8(1893)687. 
 The progress of classical studies. ChurchO 33(1891-2)477-92. 
 
 S t o n g h, J. Howard. The classical languages in education. LuthCJ ns27(1897)33-50. 
 CLAITBE of Marseilles (c.1470-1641). French Protestant; martyr. 
 
 Weiss, N. Claude le painctre Parisien, son arret de mort, 1541. BuUHlstLit 41(1892)466-8. [W.Doc] 
 CLATIDIANVS (fl, 400), Latin poet. [Int 4:709; ChevB 1:941-2. 
 
 A r e n s, J. Glaudlan, Christ Oder heide? Ristjahrb 17(1896)1-22. 
 CLAUDITTS (B. C. 10— A. D. 54). Roman Emperor. [Hast 1:446-7; EncB 1:836; Int 4:709; M'Clint 2:370-1, 
 
 R e i n a c b, Theodore. L'cmpereur Claude et les antis6mitos alexandrins. Rev£tjuiv 31(1895)161-78. 
 CLAUDIUS ( — 830). Bishop of Turin, 816/25; writer. [M'Clint 2:371; Int 4:710; ChovB 1:441. 
 
 Boffito, G. Cod. vallicelllano C. III.; contr. alio studio dot. rel. di Claudio. AcadTorAtti 33(1897) 
 250-85. 
 
 218 
 
_ CLAUDIUS— CLEMENS IV. 
 
 D tt m m 1 e r, E. tiber leben und lehre des Bischofs Claudius von Turin. AkBei'lSitz-Ber(189S)42T-43. 
 CLATTDIUS, Hsttliias (1740-1816). German poet. [U'Clint 2:371-2; Int 4:709-10; Brit 6:817(1713-7). 
 
 Hamburg. Matthias Claudius. BewGlaub 31(1895)427-42,466-78. 
 
 Matthias Claudius. AllgEvLKz 31(1898)974-9,998-1004,1024-30,1040-51. 
 
 S h i n d I e r, R. Matthlus Claudius. TheolM 6(1891)316-27. 
 CLAY tablets. Katerial used for -wrltinE by the Assyro-Babylonians. 
 
 H a 7 m a n, H. Clay tablets. Think 4(1898)408-11. 
 
 J a s t r o w, Morris. An Arabic tradition of writing on clay. ZAssyriol 10(1895)09. 
 CLAYTON, England. Fariab, oo. Sussex. [NatG 1:690. 
 
 Clayton church, Sussex. Relig 34(1894)88-90. 
 
 Keyser, C. E. Mural paintings, ch. of Clayton and Rothorfield, Sussex. SussexArchCol 40(1896)211-21. 
 CLEAN and unclean. Mosaic ceremonial distinction. [EncB 1:836-48; M'Clint 2:373; Tack 173. 
 
 M a 1 1 h e s, J. C. De begrippen rein en onrein in het O. T. TheolTlJdschr 33(1899)293-318. 
 CLEANTHES (c. 300 B. C.-2S0 or 226). Stoic philosopher. [Int 4:719; Brit 6:818. 
 
 Stevenson, R. T. Twice on Mars' Hill. McthR 76(1894)353-68. 
 CLEMENS (Alezandrinus), Titus Flavius (o. 160-0. 217). Christian writer. [Int 4:728; ChevB 1:944-7. 
 
 Courdaveaux, V. Clement d'Alexandrie. RevHlstRel 25(1892)287-321. 
 
 D d s, Marcus. Clement of Alexandria. Outl 53(1896)14-16. 
 
 Jaclcson. Clement of Alexandria Stromata 1 xix 93^^73 Patter. CambPhiioiPr (1897) 10-11. 
 
 J e n k i n B, R. C. The "indemonstrable principle" of Clemens Aiezandrlnus, Churchm ns6(1891-2)260-7. 
 
 K u 1 1 e r, H. Das Christenthum des Clemens von Alexandrien. SchuLhZ(I899)129-56.* 
 
 K u 1 1 e r, H. Das Chrlstentum des Clemens v. Alexandrien. TheolZSchw 16(1899)129-66. 
 
 M a y o r, J. B. CI. Al. Strom. ClassRev 8(1894)281-8,233-9; 9(1895)297-302,337-42,385-90,433.9. 
 
 Mayor, Josephns B. Notulae criticae in Clementls Alexandrini Protrepticum. Fhilologus 68(1899)266-80. 
 
 S t aeh 1 i D, Otto. Observationes criticae in Clementem Alexandrinum. ActaErl 6(1891)227-67. 
 
 T a y 1 a r, C. Rabbinic 11. of Clem. Strom. 1. 20 and of some expressions in N. T. CambPhilolPr(1896)10, 
 
 T b n m a s, L. Le "Clemens d'Alex." de M. Bugtee de Faye. RevThetPhil 32(1899)427-53. 
 
 W e n d 1 a n d, P. Phllo u. Clemens Alexandinus. Hermes 31(1896)435-456. 
 CLEMENS I, Bomanus (c. 30-c. 100). Bishop or Pope. [H'Clint 2:376-8; Int 4:726; CbevB 1:948-61. 
 
 Bang, J. P. Studien liber Clemens Romanus. StuduKrlt 71(1898)431-86. 
 
 B e r n a r d, J. H. The letter of St. Clement of Rome. SSTimes(1894)243f.* 
 
 B 1 g g, C. The Clementine Homilies. StudiaBibl 2(1890)157-93. 
 
 Bishop Ligbtfoot's St. Clement of Rome. ChurchQ 32(1891)49-68. 
 
 B r t; a s t e d, J. H. The newly-discovered Lat. tr. of the Epistle of Clement. BibWorld 3(1894)462-3. 
 
 B r U 1 1, Andr. Die Klemensromane. und der prlmat der rOmlscben klrche. ThQuartschr 73(1891)577-601. 
 
 Bnssel, F. W. World-process and problem of evil in Clem, and Lactant. StudiaBibl 4(1896)133-88. 
 
 H a r m e r, J. R. Newly-discovered Lat vers, of Epis. of S. Clement of Rome. Church ns8(1893-4)467-71. 
 
 Ha mack, A. Lat. uebers. d. I. Clemensbriefs. AkBerlSlt2-Ber(1894)601-21. 
 
 Harnack, A. ttber d. JUngst entdeckte lat. ttbers. d. 1. Clemensbriefs. AkBerlSltz-Ber(1894)261-73. 
 
 Hausslelter, J. Die alte lat. uebers. des Clemensbrief es ; [rev.]. TheolLitbl 15(1894)169-74. 
 
 K i h n. Die lat. uebers des Klemensbriefes. ThQuartschr 76(1894)540-9. 
 
 La g a r d e, Paul de. Neoe ausgabe Clementlscber schrlften. G5ttphlIolNachr(1891)153. 
 
 Mallinckrodt, W. Paulus in de Clementinem, door H. R. Offerhaus. GeloofVr (1895) 149-66. ♦ 
 
 M a n e n, W. C. van. De oudlatijnsche Clemens. TheolTlJdschr 29(1895)407-21. 
 
 Mausbacta, J. Der "Communismus" des Hell. Clemens von Rom. Hlst-polBl 116(1895)340-9. 
 
 M e y b o n, H. U. Marcion en Paulus in de Clementijnen. TheolTlJdschr 25(1891)1-46. 
 
 Morin, G. Ant. tr. lat. de I'^pttre de St. Clement k I'eglise de Corlnthe. RevBSned 9(1893)402-3.* 
 
 P a u 1 a s, E. La Ifigende de la venue et du s6jour de Saint ClSment 1 Gorze. LothrJahrb 7,1(1895)30-48- 
 
 Prcuschcn, E. J. B. Lightfoot; apostolic fathers; pt. 1, S. Clement of Rome. TheolLItztg 16(1891)' 
 422-8. 
 
 Quarry, J. Clementine Homilies and Epis. Hermathena 7(1890)239-67; 8(1893)91-112,133-60,287-300. 
 
 Richardson, Ernest Cushlng. Faust and the Clementine recognitions. AmSocChHIst 6(1893)133-45. 
 
 Richardson, Ernest Cushlng. The history of Clement. PresbandRefR 6(1895)108-13. 
 
 R 1 V o r 1 e de la Batie, G. de. Transi. du corps de S. CI. a S. Chef en Dauphin6. BnllValence 10(1890)' 
 49-58. 
 
 S t. C 1 e m e n t's Epistle and the early Roman church. ChurchQ 39(1894-5)174-204. 
 
 8 t ^ m 1 e r, G. W. HomiUen van Clemens [and] den naam van Simon? TbeolStudI«n 9(1891)1-26. 
 
 W e 1 e h e 1 1. Die "Preayteri" Im ersten Clemensbrief. ZKgseh 15(1894-5)364-6. 
 
 W 8 1 f f 1 i n, E. Lat. Ubers. des Brief es des Clemens an die Korlnther. ArchLatLexuGram 9(1896)81-100. 
 CLEMENS n (—1047). 161 Pope, 1046=Sordger of Heinsdorf. [H'Clint 2:378; Int 4:726; Brit 6:821, 
 
 F 1 i a, F. Bula inSdita de Clemente II en favor del monasterio de OSa. AcHlstMadrB 26(1895)199-202. 
 CLEMENS IV (a 1247-1268). 186 Pope 1247=auy le Oros'-Puloodi. [H'Clint 2:378-9; ChevB 1:961-2- 
 
 Bondnrand. Sept actes concernant C«clle Fulcodl, flUe de Clgment IV. BullHistPhIl(1891)242-6. 
 
 P e s t a, N. Ancora la lettera dl Mlchele Paleologo ft Clemente IV. Bessar 6(1899-1900)529-32. 
 Frothingham, A. L. Notes on Roman artists of the middle ages. AmJArchaeol 7(1891)38-63, 
 Lettera ined. dell' Im. Mlchele VIII Paleologo al Pont. Clemente IV. Bessar 6(1899-1900)42-57. 
 
 219 
 
CLEMENS V— CLEEGY. 
 
 CLEMENS V (— 1S14). 197 Pope 1305=B<>rtrand du Got. [M'Clint 2:379; Int 4:726-7; OhevB 1:962-3. 
 
 B e r eh o n, M. E. L'hlstoire du Pape element V. AcadBordAct 55(1893)493-535; 56(1894)5-171. 
 
 C h e y a 1 1 e r, 0. Passage de C16m. V & Valencee au ret. du Con. de Vlenne. BuUValence 18(1898) 
 113-29. 
 
 Gachon, P. Transactions pontiflcales; Clement V. NouvEev 117(1899)436-51. 
 
 L e V i 1 1 a 1 n, L. Un teste Ined. rel. au se Jour du Pape Clement V H Portiers. Moyen-Age 10(1897)73-80. 
 
 P a r s o n s, Eeuben. Did Pope Clement V. buy the tiara? AveMaria ns37(1893)197-26l,231-5. 
 
 P 1 r e n n e, Henri. Dissertations acadCmlques, by G. Kurth. BevInstrBelg 33(1890)233-40. 
 
 S c li 1 n m b o r g e, Gnstave. Le tombeau d'un Pape francals. ChronArts(1893)141-2. 
 CLEMENS VI (1291-1362). 200 Pope lS42=Pierre Roger. [M'Clint 2:379; Int 4:727; OhevB 12:964-6, 
 
 Cerasoll, F. Clem. VI. e Giov. I. ArchStorNapo 21(1896)3-41,227-64,427-75,667-707; 22(1897)13-46. 
 CLEMENS VII (0. 14761574). Pope 1623=Guilio di Modioi. [M'Clint 2:880; Int 4:727; Brit 6:822; Jack 174-6. 
 
 Casanova; E. Lettere [of] Carlo V - 01. VII per un ConclUo. ArchStorSt 8(1891)126-38.' 
 
 01 n r G t t a, G. Carlo V e Clemente VII; [at] Bologna, e ... Flrenze (1539). AcadTorAtti 28(1892) 
 634-55. 
 
 Clemente VII e I'empla alleanza. Bessar 1(1896-7)496-503. 
 
 E h s e s. Papst Clemens VII Und Helnrleh VIII von England. KOmQuartalseh 13(1898)225-7. 
 
 E h s e s, St. Bulla secreta inter Papam Clementem et Carolum Imperator. RSmQuartalsch 5(1892)301-7.* 
 
 E h s e a, St. Papst Clemens VII in dem scheidungaprozesse Helnrlchs VJII. HlstJahrb 13(1892)470-88. 
 
 E h s e s. B. vorschlag des Bischofs Ton Breslau an Papst Clemens VII, 1524. HlstJahrb 14(1893)834-6. 
 
 L 6 V 1, Israel. Clement VII et les Julfs du comtat Venaissin. Revfitjulv 32(1896)63-87. 
 
 T o 1 o m e i, E. La Nunziatura dl Venezla nel pontiflcato dl Clemente VII. RivStorlt 8(1892)577-628. 
 CLEMENS VII, anti-pope (—1394). Pope at Avignon 1378=Kobert of Geneva. [M'Olint 2:379-80. 
 
 S a u e r 1 a n d, H. V. Itlnerar des Gcgenpapstes Klemens VIII. HlstJahrb 13(1892)192-4. 
 CLEMENS Vin (1636-1606), Pope 1692=IppoUto Aldohrandlni. [M'Clint 2:380; Int 4:727; Brit 6:822. 
 
 ClementeVIIL e Slnan Bassa, Cicala. ClvOatt 16s9(1897)693-707; 16,10,151-61,272-85,671-86; 16,11, 
 153-72,410-20,653.63; 16,12,154-67,417-35; 17,1(1898)165-76.. 
 CLEMENS IX (1600-1669). Pope 1667 Guillo Rospigbiosi. [M'Olint 2:380. 
 
 C a u c h 1 e, Alfred. Le paix de ClSment IX 1668-69. RevHlstEel 3(1898)481-501.* 
 CLEMENS XI (1649—). Pope 1700 Giovanni Francesco Albini. [M'Olint 2:380; Int 4:727; Brit 6:822-3, 
 
 Mlchaud, E. Fin de CI. XI et le com. d'Innocent XIII (1721). IntThZ 5(1897)42-61,304-34.» 
 
 Pommetl, P. Studii sul pontiflcato di Clemente XI, 1700-1721. ArchEomStor 22(1899)109-79. 
 
 P o m e t t i, P. Studii sul pontiflcato di Clemente XI, 1700-1721. ArchEomStor 21(1898)179-457. 
 CLEMENS XII (1662-1740). Pope 1730=.Lorenza Corsini. [M'Olint 2:3,81; Int 4:727; Brit 6:823. 
 
 P a r a g 1 1 a, P. Clemente XII accolse. . .Glulro Viscont; Borromeo arose. AccadPontAttl 20(1890)137-.')0. 
 
 Z a n e 1 1 i, A. II conclave per I'elezlone dl Clemente XII. ArchEomStor 13(1890)5-99. 
 CLEMENS XIII (1693—). Pope 1768=Carlo delUl Torre di Rezzonigo, [M'Clint 2:881; Int 4:727; Brit 6:828, 
 
 P 6 1 1 s s 1 e r, L. G. Eequfite des mousquetalrcs nolrs a ClSment XIII (1765). llevRetrosp 15(1891)304:9. 
 CLEMENS Xrv (1706-1774). Pope 1769=Giovanni Vincente Antonio GanganeUi. [M'Olint 2:381-2; Int 4:727, 
 
 A pope's private, letters. AveMaria ns47(1898)585-90,61S-21,649-52,713-18,778-82; 48(1899)681-4,705-9,745- 
 9,784-6; 49(1899)74-6,101-6,140-4,204-8,225-9. 
 
 S f o r z a, G. A conclave di Papa GanganeUi e la soppressione de' Gosuiti. ArehStorlt 20(1897)286-315. 
 
 Taunton, Ethelred L. Letters of Gauganelll (Clement XIV). Cath World 69(1899)224-31. 
 CLEMENS Wenzeslaus (1739-1812). Archbishop; last elector of Treves, [Brit 6:90b; Wetzln 142, 
 
 N e 1 1 e r. Honthclm u. Clements Wenzeslaus (d. anfttnge d. Febronian. haresie). Katholik(1891,Junl) 
 537-57; (Jull)19-39.» 
 CLEMENTINA, Queen (Maria Clementina Sobieski) (Mar. 1719). Wife of "James III" of England. 
 
 S h i e 1 d, A. Queen Clementina. DubB 122(1898)201-319. 
 CLERGY. Ordained ministers as a class or body. [M'Clint 2:385-8; Int 4:732; Brit 6:826-7; SmithO 1:396. 
 
 Al lard, Paul. Le clergfi chrStlen au milieu du IVe 8i6cle. EevQuestHlst 58(1895)5-40. 
 
 B a r i n e, Arvftde. Amc d'gglise. EevBlene 4s6(lS90) 194-7. 
 
 B s, A. Aus dem leben eines landfarrers. ChrWelt 10(1896)1165-8. 
 
 B u r n i c h o n, J. La loi mllitalre et le clergS. £tudesJes 49(1800)n-,33. 
 
 The clergy and fortune hunters. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)410-13. 
 
 O 1 e r g y's duty of allegiance to dogma and the straggle b. world-concept. Monlst 2(1891-2)278-85. 
 
 D-1. Der geistllche nnd die bodenbesltzreform. ChrWelt 5(1891)131-?. 
 
 Dejamme. J. De la condition Jurldlque des prStres Strangers en Prance. JDroltPrivS 19(1892)116-23. 
 
 Denn, A. Rural. Clerical life In Ireland. Churchm ns0(lS91-2)572-83. 
 
 Drall, Robert. The passing of the clerical man of the world. NewEngM nsl3(lS95-6)495-501. 
 
 D r e i s 1 n g. W. Bedeuf. d, rede d. Herrn Mt. 10 t. d. gelstl. amt. ManchGab 32,l(1893)3-12,2i7-50.' 
 Der cvangelische geistllche und die sozIalpoUtik. AllgEvLKz 29(1896)315-18,337-42,361-4. 
 
 Palk, ,F, An;d^r wende des 15. Jahrh. Hlst-{loIBI 112(1893)545-59. , 
 
 P a n s h a w o. A,. W. Scheme for the aid of the clergy In very poor parishes. Churchm nsll(i.896-7) 
 418-19. , , ,, " . , 
 
 F a r quh »/i:,;W..H)^.,. The position °' the unbeneficed. pjergy. Churchm u3l0(1895-C)378-82. 
 G aisLliie. P,„,, ClergS s6o. fr, 19, sl6cle. RevMondeCath 135(1898)381-407; 136(1898)5-32,i93-211„398-4ie. 
 G e 1 g e 1, F. Zengnlsstreiheit der seelsorger. ArchKathKr 75(1896)337-41.'" 
 
 220. 
 
CLERGY— CLOSE COMMUNION. 
 
 H a r n 1 s c h, F. W. D. pfarrcr u. a. schnle. KlrchMonat8»<1895)462-8i5. 
 
 Bawels, H. R. The new clergy; (in Church of Eng.)- Contemp 33(1895)591-007. 
 
 Jarrot, L. ClergS constltutlonnel sans le C6tc-d'or. BuUHlstDiJon 18(1898) 117-24,140-65,199-204. 
 
 J e s 8 o p p, A. The clergy and the laity. 19thCent 44(1898)749-53. 
 
 Johnston, William Mnrdock. The supply and iiualiacatlons of the clergy. Ghurchm nsl3(1898-9)15-23. 
 Klcrus. U. die belietristik. KOInPBl 2(1899).* 
 
 L a b a r a s 9 e, H. Le luxe au pcesbytere avant 1789. Bar-le-DucMSm 3s6(1897)90-106. 
 
 L o m b r o s o, Cesare. Prlester and frauen. ZuKunft 1d(189G)593-(U)1. 
 
 L s, Armand. L'attltude du clerge cathol. il regard des prot. en 1789. RFranc 33(1897)128-37.* 
 
 L o r e n z. Die staatszuschiisse zum elnkommen dcr s^eistllchen. Protest 10(1897)164-6.* 
 
 M r. Ci 1 a d s t o n e on the clergy. ChurcliEcl 19(1891-2)996-8. 
 
 Pearson, Alfred. The clergy for their office. Ghurchm nsS(1893-4)18-24. 
 
 Pellissier, Georges. Le pr§tre dans le roman francuis moderne. UevdesReT 30(1899)39-51,257-05. 
 
 P 1 a i n e, F. Le clerge trancals ct son Inauence avant et depula 1789. RevMondeOath 139(1899)386-99. 
 
 Pettier, Paul. Les proietaires dans le clerge francais. RcTdesRer 31(1899)221-39. 
 
 R. Die gegenwartige sittllcbe lage des pfarrers aus Wflrttembcrg. OhrWelt 7(1893)158-63. 
 
 Ransom, Arthur. A bad time coming for the clergy. FreeR 2(1894)441-7, 
 
 The relation of the clergy to the conscience. ChurcbEcl 22(1894-5)46-53. 
 
 R i T a 1 i e r e, G. de. Le clerge. RerBlene 4s9(189S)lG2-9,19.S-200. 
 
 Si card. La situation des curSs avant la revolution. Gong lutCath 5(1801)249-66. 
 
 Sinclair, William. The sufferings of the clergy. Churchni nsl4( 1899-1900)373-80. 
 
 Sterrett, J. Macbride. The economic man and the clergy. ChrLit 6(1892)257-63. 
 
 Valentin. Pastorenpolltik. ZuKunft 15(1896)404-10. 
 
 Who are the fathers? ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)222-4. 
 
 Y o n g e, G. Portescue. English clergy in Action. GentM 283 (18H7)40-i>9. 
 CLERICAIilSU. Fraf eesional influence of clergy in political or social life. Lai 1 :497-8 ; CentD 1042. 
 
 Clericalismo e liberalismo neli' azione sociale. CivCatt 16sl(1895)641-62. 
 
 Klericaiismus und Antisemitismus in Oesterrelch. AUgZBell 82(1893). 
 
 N a V i 1 1 e. Ernest. Le cl6ricallsme. RevChrfit 3sl (1895).321-.'!1. 
 
 P 1 1 1 OB, F. Le clerlcalisme. KevGhrSt 3s2(lS95)l-16,85-99..S38-58; 3(1890)241-60. 
 
 P 1 1 1 o n. F. Le mot de Gambetta sur le ciericallsme. RevChrSt 3sl (1895)332-44. 
 
 Vrles Robb£. G. E. de. Bet clerlcalisme In den Itallaanschen staat. Gids 3(1896)19-42. 
 CLERUONT-FEKRAin), France. City, cap. dept, Puy-de-Dome. [M'Clint 2:388; Int 4:733; Lipp 427. 
 
 Archer. T. A. The Council of Clermont and the first crusade. ScottRcv 26(1895)274-95. 
 CLES, AuBtria-Hungary, Tyrol. Town, 19 m. IT. by W. of Trent. [Lipp 427. 
 
 C a m p 1, L. Heiligthum d. Saturnus a. d. schwarzen feldern bei Gles. Arch-EpigrMlttOest 16(1893)69-75. 
 CLETHER, St., England. Parish, co, Cornwall. [NatO 1:694. 
 
 Baring-Gould, S. The Well-chapel of St. Clether. ComishM 1(1898)449-55. 
 CLEVELAITD, Ohio. City, Cuyahoga co. {Int4;734-7; Brit 5:828-9; 27:110-11; Lip]? 427-8. 
 
 F r a 8 CT, John G. A century of Congregationalism in Cleveland. OhIoChP 8(1897)1-44. 
 
 Honk, 6. F. Early Catholicity and the 1. Gath. ch. Cleveland. AniCathHlstRec 3(1888-91)129-41. 
 
 T e n n e y, Henry M. The history of the First Congregational church of Cleveland. OhioChP 2(1891)26-44. 
 CLIFF DweUers. Brehistoric inhabitants of the South West tT. S. [Int 4:739. 
 
 Feet. Stephen D. The religious life and worts of the Cliff dwellers. AmAntiq 20(1898)275-98. 
 CLIGITET family. Walloon family. 
 
 L e genSalogie Clignet avec des biographies et documents. EnllHlstWallon 6(1896)377-91. 
 CLIGNET, Nicliolas (ia4^aft. 1707). Dutch proteatant; postmaster of Leydon? [Haag 4:478. 
 
 Dozy, Ch. M. Nicolas Clignet, maltre de poste a Leyde. BnllHistWallon 0(1896)392-401. 
 CLIHACTEBICB. 7 and 9 years of life and multiples of same. [Int 4:740; BrewF 170. 
 
 Smeaton, Oliphant. A venerable superstition. ScotsM nsl9(lS9e-7)290-6. 
 CLIFSEAU family. An English Wesleyan Uethodist family. 
 
 M a r r a t, Jabez. A vanished family. WeslMethM 114(1891)7-12. 
 CLITmrifb, Italy. Eiver in Vmbria, tributary of Tiber, [Lipp 431, 
 
 G r 1 s a r, H. II tempio del Clitunno e la ch. spoleUna dl S. Salvatore. NBuUArchCris 1(1895)127-46. 
 CLODinS, Leo Simon (1644-1733), German theologian, 
 
 Kaufman n, David. Der zweite corrector fler Clodlus' schen licbrKischen BIbel. ZMorgenlGes 45(1891) 
 493'504; 
 CLOISTRAL schools. Education in monaateries. [SmithC 1:897; ChevT 1:916. 
 
 A z aria 8. Cloistral schools. AmEcclesR 4(1891)241-67. 
 CLONHEL, Ireland. Town, co. of Tipperary. [Int 4:766; Brit 6:36-7; 27:114; Lipp 431. 
 
 Benson, B.F. The recent "wltch-burnlng" at Glonmel. 19thCent 37(1895)1053-8. 
 
 The "witch-bomlng" at Glonmel. Folk-Lore 6(1895)373-84. 
 CLOOTS, or Klootz, Jean Baptiste dii Val-de-Grare, Baron (Anacharsis) (1766-94). Fr. anti-relig. agitator. 
 
 Kayser, Rud. Anacharsis Cloots. Preussjalirb 79(1895)447-66. 
 CLOSE communion. Restriction of Lord's Supper to members of a special organization, [H'-Clint 2:390, 
 
 Close communion. BibSac 52(1895)97-112. 
 
 W illm art h, James W. Restricted communion. BibSac 62(1895)297-322. 
 
 221 
 
CLOTILDA— COCK. 
 
 CLOTILDA, Saint (475-646). Wife of Clovis I. [Int 4:767-8; ChevB l:961-3i Brit 6:37. 
 
 Cherot, H. ClOTis et Salnte Olotllde. *tudesJ6s 67(1896)619-49. 
 Parsons, Reuben. The alleged crimes of St. Clotilda. AyeMarla nsSr)(1892)309-13. 
 CLOUGH, Arthur Huffh (1819-61). English poet. [NatB 11:127-8; Int 4:761; Brit 6:87-8. 
 
 Murray, J. O. ArtUnr Hugh Clough and his poetry. HomR 29(1895)391-8. 
 The religious poetry of Arthur Hugh Clough. WeslMethM 116(1893)513-20. 
 CLOVIS I (Chlodoveus) Hlodwig (466-511). Merovingian king. [Int 4:764; ChevB l;962-4j Brit 6:38. 
 C h 6 r o t, H. Le baptSme de CIotIs et les evSques de la Gaule. £tudesJ6s 68(1896)62-95. 
 C h 6 r o t, H. Clovis d'a{)r6s son nouvel hlstorlen. *itudesJ6s 67(1896)353-79. 
 h 6 r o t, H. Clovis et Salnte Clotllde. StudesJSs 67(1896)619-49. 
 
 Jessopp. The baptism of Clovis. ChrLlt 16(1896-7)17-25. (From 19th Cent., Sept. 1896.) 
 J e s s o p p, Augustus. The baptism of Clovis. 19thCent 40(1896)367-82. 
 J u b a r u, F. Clovis a-t-il iU baptists a Reims? fitudesJ6s 67(1896)202-320. 
 O'S h e a, John J. The Salic Franks and their war-lord, Clovis. CathWorld 63(1896)823-31. 
 S e p e t, Marius. Clovis d'aprSs I'ouvrage de M. Godefrold Kurth. RevQuestHist 60(1890)243-58. 
 W a r f 1 e 1 d, Ethclbert D. The baptism of Clovis, Christmas day, 496. Indep 48(1896)1715. 
 CLOVIS II (632-657). King of Bourgogne 638. 
 
 P r o u, M. Fragments d'un dlplome ingdlt de Clovis II pour I'errigres. Moyen-Age 12(1899)469-74. 
 CLUCAS, John (1812-95). Isle of Man Methodist local preacher. 
 
 C 1 u c a s, Joseph W. John Clucas, of Foxilale, Isle of Man. WeslMethM 119(1890)313-16. 
 CLUNIACS, or Order of Cluny. An order of Benedictine monks. 
 
 Berliire, Ursmar. Die Olunlacenser lu Knglanil. StBcnedCist 11<1890)414-2J. 
 
 B e r li 6 r e, U. Les monastSres de I'ordre de Cluny du XIII au XV slScle. RevB6n6d 10(1893)97-112.« 
 
 B r u e 1. Visite des monasteres de I'ordre de Cluny d'Auvergne. BiblChartes 52(1891)64-117. 
 
 F I n t a, F. La provincia eluniaeensc de EspaSa. AcHistMadrB 20(1892)431-2. 
 
 Ha Ik in, J. Les prleurfis beiges de I'ordre de Cluny. 1 6re partie. BuULlSge 58(1897)462-64.* 
 
 H a u c k. Sackur; Die Cluniacensec. GSttGelAnz 158(1896)3.51-60. 
 
 H a u c k, A. Sackur; Clunlacenser in i. kirchl. u. allg. wlrksamkeit. GSttGelAnz 1-2(1893)49-57. 
 
 J a r d e t. La r6gle b«nedictlne et les coutumes de Cluny. tJnivCath(1898)5-23.* 
 
 M a r 1 1 n, L. Peintures du chateau des molnes de Cluny a Berz6-Ia-Ville. BullArch(1893)416-22. 
 
 Robert, U. *tat d. monast. esp. de I'Ordre de Clun.v, Xllle-XVe siScles. AcHistMadrB 20(1892) 
 
 321-431. 
 S a u e r, J. Zur geschlchte der Clunlacenser in Baden. ZOberrh nsl3(1898) 167-8.* 
 CLUNY, France. Town in Sa8ne-et-Loire. [Int 4:769; Lipp 432; Brit 6:43; ChevT 1:736-8. 
 
 B a r t h 6 1 e m y, A. de. Les chartes de Cluny. RevQuestHist 47(1890)243-53. 
 B e r 1 1 e r e, U. Beitr. z. gesch. d. Clunlacenser Dentschlands u. Polens Im 15. jh. StBenedClst 12(1891) 
 
 115-20. 
 Dellsle, L. Livres imprlm6s a Cluni au XV sIScle. 16 taf. BullHistPhilol(1897).* 
 CLYNiroO Vawr, Wales. Parish, co. Carnarvon. [KatG 1:616; Lipp 438. 
 
 Lyman, Chas. The church of St. Beuno, Clynnog-Fawr, Carnarvonshire. BrArchJ ns4(1898)12S-47. 
 COBALT. A metal of the iron group. [Int 4:793; Brit 6:81-3. 
 
 Wiedemann, A. Cobalt in ancient Egypt. SocBibArch 15(1802-3)113-14. 
 COBAir, Guatemala. Cap. city, dept. Alta Vera Paz. [Int 4:793; Lipp 436; Brit 6:83; 27:124. 
 
 D 1 e s e 1 d o r f t, E. P. Ausgrabungen In Coban. ZEthnol 25(1893)374-382. 
 COBBE, Frances Power (1822-1904). English philanthropist; writer. Int 4:794; Men 15:816-17. 
 
 Chadwlck. John White. Prances Power Cobbe. NewWorld 4(1895)207-25. 
 COCCEJUS, or Koch, Johannes (1603-69). German Protestant theologian; writer. [M'Clint 2:395-7 (Cocceius). 
 Ik en. D. Bruder Gerhard und Joh. Coeh. (Coccejua) In Bremen. ZNledersachKg 3(1898)197-223.* 
 Z o V & n y i. Coccejanismus in d. Niederlanden. ProtSzemle 2,1(1890)78-104; 2,2,241-67.* 
 COCHLAEUS, Johannes (1479-1652). German R. C. anti-Reformer. [M'Clint 2:397; AllgDB 4:381-4. 
 
 K o 1 d e, Th. Wie wurde Oochleus z. gegner Luther's? KgStM(1890)193-201.* 
 K o 1 d e, Theodor. Spahn, M. ; Johannes Cochlaeus. GBttGelAnz 161(1899)833-41. 
 P a u 1 u s. N. Johann Vogelgesang, e. pseudonym von CochlHus. nlcht von Lemnlus. Katholik 11 (1895) 
 
 571.* 
 P o 1 1 e n, J. H. Cochiaus an Helnrich VIII von England und Thomas Morus. RSmQuartalsch 13(1899)43-9. 
 S c h 1 e c h t, J. G. Vler Cochlaeus-briefe. HistJahrb 20(1899)769-72. 
 
 S p a h n, M. Joh. Cochiaus u. d. anfang. d. kathol. verlags buchdruckerel i. Deutschl. Katholik 78,1 
 (1898)453-69. 
 COCK, Hendrik de (or de Cock, Hendrik) (fl. 1342). Dutch theologian. [Perth 1:372. 
 
 Noordtzij, M. Brieven en stnkken ult archief v. H. de Cock. TiJdsGerefTh 6(1899)98-121,178-194, 
 348-72. 
 COCK. Theodorua de CXVIII Cent.). Dutch clergyman. 
 A 1 1 a r d, H. T. Twee omiitgegeven brieven van den Provicaris Theod. de Cock, Enz. BIjdrGeschHaar 17 
 1891)445-58. 
 COCK. Male of domestic fowl. [JewE 4:138-9. 
 
 Pick, Bernhard. An unscriptural expiatory sacrifice. HomR .'12(1896)409-10. 
 
COCKBRBLL— COHEN. 
 
 COCKERELI,, William (fl. 1619). English prior. 
 
 Brown, William. In>™tory of the goods of James Cockerell. sometime Prior of Oulsborough. Anti- 
 quary 35(18'.)9)52-4. 
 CODAGNELLTTS, Joliannes, of Piacenza ( — 1236). Italian chronicler. [ChevB 1:986. 
 
 Holder-Egger, O. D. hist, worke d. J. Codngni'llus von Plaecnza. AeltDtschArch 16(1891)251-346, 
 473-509. 
 CODDING, Ichahod (c.lS10-6e). Wisconsin Unitarian clergyman. [H'Clint 12:9. 
 
 Crocker, Joseph Henry. Ichabod Codding, Intro. Wi.-iHiatProc 44-45(189«-97)169-96. 
 CODEX Amiatimu. 8 c. Vulgate ms. in Laurentian lib. of Florence. [Hast 4:886-7 (Vulgate). 
 
 C o r s s e n. P. Codex Amlatinus und der Codex grandior des Casslodorius. JahrbProtTheol 17(1891)611-44. 
 
 Wh i t e, H. J. and Sanday, W. The Codex Amiatinus and its birthplace. StudlaBlbl 2(1890)273-324. 
 CODEX Argenteus. 6 c. Gothic uncial ms. of the gospels at Upsala. [Hast 4:862 (Versions). 
 
 Darling, Chas. W. The Codex Argenteus. Blblla 7(1894-5)255. 
 CODEX Bezae-D. 6 c. Graeco-lat. N. T. ms. in Cambridge ITniv. lib. [Hast 1:643 (D); Brit 27:129-30. 
 
 G r a e f e, Ferdinand. Der Codex Bezae und das Lnkasevangellnm. StuduKrit 71(1898)116-40. 
 
 Harris, J. Rendel. Credner and the Codez Bezae. Classltev 7(1893)237-43. 
 
 Nestle, Eb. Another peculiarity of Codez Bezae. ExposTImes 9(1897-8)140. 
 
 Nestle, Eberhard. Einige beobachtungen zum Codez Bezii. StnduKrit 69(1806)102-13. 
 
 N e s 1 1 c, ni}. Good news about Codex Bezae. Expo.sTlmes 9(1897-8)92-,?. 
 
 Nestle, Eberhard. Some observations on the Codex Bezae. Exp 5s2( 1895) 235-40. 
 
 New light on Codex Bezae. Indep 50(1898)113. 
 
 R h 1 ] n, C. H. van. TweeSrlei tekst Ton de Handeliugen der Apostelen. TheolStudign 13(1895)403-13. 
 CODEX Brixianus. 6 c. Old Latin ms, of the gospels, 
 
 B e y a n, A. A. The Vulgate Gospels and the Codex B'.-lxiauus. JouruTheolStud 1(1899-1900)129-43. 
 CODEX CarolinuB, 99 papal letters 739-791 A, D, coll. by Charlemagne. [Fotth 1:323-4. 
 
 Gnndlach, Wilhelm. Ceber den Codex Carollnus. AeltDtschArch 17(1892)525-66. 
 CODEX Hontfortianus. ■ Old Latin Bible manuscript. 
 
 Abbott, T.K. Note on the Codex Montfortlanus [watermark]. Hermathena 8(1893)203. 
 CODEX Fatiriensis-Rossanus. 6 c. Greek ms, of the New Testament. [Brit 20:856b. 
 
 S a n d a y, W. £tude critique sur le Codex Patirlensis du N. T. RevBibllnt 4(1895)207-13. 
 CODEX Sinaiticus. 
 
 Conybeare, P. C, Badham, P. P. Newly fd. Sinai, cod. of Goap. Acad 46(1894)400-2,424,i>12-13, 
 534-6,556-7. 
 
 Mercatl, G. 1 martlrl di Palest. d'Euseblo dl Cesarea nel Codice Sinalt. IstliOmbRend 30(1807) 
 1060-78. 
 CODEX Udalrici Babenb, Coll. of papal, etc., letters 900-1134. [Fotth 1:325 (See Udal.); 2:1078. 
 
 S c h a n s. B. Uber briefe des Codex Udalrici aus der zeit Lothar III. HIstVj 1(1898)222-8. 
 CODEX Vaticanus (no. 1209) B. 4 c. Greek Bible mss. in the Vatican library, [Hast 1:209(B). 
 
 The Codex Vaticanus. MethQSo nsl5(1893-4)343-71. 
 
 Merrill, George B. A visit to Ckidex B. BibWorld 12(1898)5-11, ill. facs. 
 
 B a h 1 f 8, Alfred. Alter und heimat der vaticanischen Blbelhandschrift. G8ttPhllolNachr(1898)72-9. 
 CODKAN, John (1782-1847), American writer, [Lamb 2:99; Herr 231. 
 
 Rev. John Codman, D.D., pastor of the Second church in Dorchester, Mass. NEReg 48(1894)409-13. 
 CODUH, Philippe (1689-1660). French Minister. [M'OIint 12:9. 
 
 F a g n 1 e z, 6. A Richelieu par le mlnlstre Codur. BulIHistLit 39(1890)418-32. [W.Doc.] 
 COE, John H. (1811-91). Hichigan Baptist clergyman. 
 
 Rev. John M. Coe. MlchHlstColl 18(1892)183-4. 
 COEDUCATION. Teaching of both sexes in same classes. [Int 4:818-19. 
 
 Bor n em a n n, Ludwlg. Coeducation? ChrWelt 13(1899)967-72. 
 
 Cromer, Mrs. J. M. Co-education. LuthQ ns23{]893)88-04. 
 
 Deems, Charles P. Coeducation of the sexes. MethQSo nsl7 (1894)211-17. 
 
 R o li d e n, G. von. Bilder zur coeducation. ChrWelt 13(1890)1051-2. 
 COEFFETEAtr, Nicolas (1674-1623), French Dominican preacher; wTiter, [K'Clint 12:10; Lar3:86. 
 
 F r o z e r, L. Nicolas Coeffeteau. SocHistMaine 36(1894)334-44. 
 COELE-SYRIA, Syria. Valley bet. Lebanon and Anti-Lebanon mountains, [Hast 1:453; H'Clint 2:399-400, 
 
 J u 1 1 I e n. M. Une excursion en Coelfisyrle. Studesjes 50(1890)194-217,462-89. 
 COETLOSQUET, Jean Gilles de (1700-84). French prelate; bishop of Limoges. [H'Clint 12:11-12; Lsr 3:89. 
 
 Deux lettres de Mgr. du CoStlosqnet. SocArchLim 39(1890)673-5. 
 COGGEBHALL, or Great Coggeshall, England. Town, co. Essex. [Lipp 438; ChevT 1:742. 
 
 Round, J. Horace, Abbeys of Coggeshall and Stratford Langthorne. EssexArchTrans ns5(1895)139-43. 
 COGNITION. Being aware of an Object; ^knowledge, or intellection. [Baldw 1:192. 
 
 SewaU, Frank. Kant and Swedenborg on cognition. NChnrchR 5(1898)481-513. 
 COHEN, Berend (fl. 1689). Dutch! Jew. [JewE 4:161! cf, 2:4S0> 
 
 Kaufman n, D. Isacb. B'ir gen. B. Cohen, GrUnder d. Klause in Uanib. n. s. kinder. MonatsschrGesch 
 
 Jud 40(1896)220-9,262-79. 
 Kaufman n, David. Jakob Emdeu Uber Berend Cohen. MonatsschrGeschJua 40(1896)330-1. 
 
 223 
 
COHEN— COLIN. 
 
 COHEN, Hennann ( — 1870). German Jew; Carmelite monk. 
 
 T e e n n g, Theodora L. L. "Father Hermann." AmCathQ 17(1892)270-300. 
 COHEN, Naftali (1649-1718). Busso-Oerman ratbi; Cabalist. [JewE 4:1684. 
 
 Kaufman n, David. La lutte de R. Naftali Cohen centre Hayyoun. RerfetJulv 36(1898)256-86; 37,274-83. 
 
 Kauffmann, David. R. Naftali Cohen Im kampfe gegen Chajjun. JahrbJudGe9ch(1899)123-47. 
 COHN (MoBchides) Totia (1652-1729). Polish Jew; court physician of Turkey. [JewE 1:161-2. 
 
 K a n f m a n n, David. Une lettre de Tobla Cohen (Mosehldes) de Jerusalem. RevfttJuly 21(1890)140-2. 
 COILLAED, Christina (1829-1891). Scotch missionary to Africa. 
 
 Bertrand, Miss Alice. A missionary heroine; Madame ColUard. MlssR ns9(1896)441-B. 
 COILLARD, Francois. French protestant missionary to the Zambesi. 
 
 A., G. M. The story of the upper Zambesi mission. WeslMethM 121(1808)345-53. 
 COIN. Ueial money. [U'Clint 2:402; Int 4:831-3. 
 
 Bahrfeldt, M. MUnzen a. munzwesen des bisthums Hlldeshelm. 1650-1688. BayrNumMltt 15(1898) 
 51-80. 
 
 B r 1 s t o 1, F. M. The educational functions of ancient coins. MethB 78(1896)874-84. 
 
 C, C. R. A curious coin. PalestExploir(1892)168-9. 
 
 D w 1 1 n g, T. E. Description of some Bible coins found in Palestine. PalestExplorr(1896)152-60, 111. 
 
 Fikentscher, L. Der miinzfund von Massbach; blschStUche mtinzen. BayrNumMltt 10(1891)26-33. 
 
 Flkentschcr, L. Mtlnzgesch. d. herz. v. Meranlen : ... gelstl. f ilrsten in Franken. BayrNumMltt 
 14(1896)24-7. 
 
 Fotheringham, D. R. The New Testament coinage. EiposTimes 10(1898-9)45-6. 
 
 Hamburger, L. Sllber-mflnzpragungcn d. letzt. aufst. d. Israel, geg. Rom. ZNumlsm 18(1892)241-348. 
 
 H a n a u e r, J. B. A curious coin. PalestBxplorF(1892)198-9. 
 
 H a r t m a n, Martin. Mltthellungen aus der sammlung Hartmann. Numism 19(1895)97-102. 
 
 Kull,J. V. Zur mlinzkunde Bayerns, nach d. slkularlsatlon. BayrNumMltt llSupl(1892)219-53. 
 
 M a y r, K. MedalUe auf d. rellg.-gesprllch In Regensburg, 1601. BayrNumMltt 9(1890)42-7. 
 
 M e n a d 1 e r, J. Mflntzschatz d. St. Mlchaellsklrche zu Fulda. ZNumlsm 22(1899)103-98,295-311. 
 
 Pertsch, W. Veiz. d. a. Fleischer's Nnchlass d. D. M. G Mttnzen. ZMorgenlGes 45(1891)292-4. 
 
 Po rceUi, Alfred. Bible coins. PaIe8tExplorF(1896)341-2. 
 
 Schlumberger, Guatave. M€reaux, tessifires et jetous. byzantins. RevNum 13(1895)91-6. 
 
 V 1 t e n, G. van. tJber elnige. . .mOnzen aus der lotzten Omeljadenzeit. ZMorgenl 46(1892)441-4. 
 
 Zimmerman, J. Lights upon ]^lble and early Christianity from coins. HomR 31(1896)248-50,340-4, 
 437-9. 
 
 Zimmerman, Jeremiah. The study of ancient coins. HomR 32(1896)52-3,147-8. 
 COIT, Henry Augustus (1830-95). American clergyman, educator; writer, [Lamb 2:108-9; Herr 2SS. 
 
 Roberts, Daniel C. The Rev. Henry Augustus Colt, D.D. GraniteMo 19(1895)1-5. 
 COIT, Stanton (1867 — ). American lecturer; writer. [WhoA '06:356; Bliss 306, 
 
 S c h., L. Nachbarsehaftsverbftnde; eln bausteln zur sozlalen reform, von Dr. Colt. ChrWelt 6(1892)145-8. 
 COKE, Thomas (1747-1814). Bishop M. E. church So.; writer. [U'Clint 2:403-4; All 1:403; Int 4:836 
 
 The Journal of Thomas Coke, bishop of the Methodist Episcopal church. MethBSo 44(1896-7)3-32. 
 COLBERT, Jean Baptists (1619-83). French statesman; minister of Louis XIV. [Int 4:837; Lar 3:100. 
 
 C h 6 r o t, H. Mazarln et Colbert, d'aprfis un ouvrage nouveau. :£:tudesJeB 56(1892)326-34. 
 COLCHESTER, England. Borough, co. Essex. [Int 4:838; Lipp 439; ChevT 1:746; Brit 6:123-4; 27:183. 
 
 L a V e r, H. A sketch of the early history of Colchester. HugLondProc 4(1891-3)45-54. 
 COLD water test. A metiiod of inquisition. 
 
 Nostltz-Rleneck, B. V. Papst Eugen IT [u.] d. kaltwasserprobe ? ZKathTheol 20(1896)710-16. 
 COLE, Azel Dow (1818-85). American Episcopal clergyman. [Lamb 2:113. 
 
 Wallace, (Mrs.). The life of Rev. Azel Dow Cole, D. D., S. T. D. ChurcbBcl 20(1892-3)226-38. 
 COLERIDGE, Samuel Taylor (1772-1834). English poet and thinker. [NatB 11:302-17; M'Clint 2:406-7. 
 
 Coleridge and Swedenborg. NChurchR 4(1897)273-5. 
 
 C o 1 e r 1 d g e's home. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)979-82. 
 
 G o o d w 1 n, Henry M. Coleridge as a spiritual philosopher. NewEng 54(1891)61-96. 
 
 M o r r a y, J. O. What the preacher may gain from a study of Coleridge. HomR 28(1894)387-94. 
 
 Samuel Taylor Coleridge. ChurchQ 37(1893-4)166-79. 
 COLES, Abraham (1813-91). American physician, poet. [Lamb 2:117; Herr 836. 
 
 T u 1 1 1 e, A. H. Abraham Coles, the physlclan-poet. MethR 78(1896)580-86. 
 COLIGNY, Gaspard de (1617-72). Admiral of France; protestant. [M'Clint 2:407-8; Int 5:5-6; Brit 6:140-1. 
 
 Gaspard de CoUgny. ChurchQ 31(1890-1)361-82. 
 
 S c h t t, Theodor. Marcks; Gaspard von Collgny. bd. 1. h. 1. GottgelAnz 1-2(1893)382-91. 
 
 S o d e u r. Admiral Coligny. DeutBvBl 22(1897)285-300.» 
 
 W e i s s, N. Encore la tSte de Coligny a Rome. BuUHIstLlt 48(1807)223-4. 
 COLIGNY, Odet de (1517-71), French cardinal; protestant. [M'Clint 12:24; Phil 27(D. P. U.)- 
 
 A t'k In son, E. G. The cardinal of ChitlUon In England (1568-1571). . .HugLondProc 3(1888-91)172-286. 
 COLIN, Alexander (1526-1612). Flemish churoh sculptor. [Int 5:6; Brit 6:141. 
 
 S e m p e r, H. Neues Ober Alexander Colin. ZFerdTlrol 3s40(1896)135-44. 
 COLIN, Germain (fl. 1535-46). French Protestant poet. 
 
 A r r 6 t du parlement de Paris centre le pofite Germain Colin. BullHlstLlt 40(1891)74-5. [Doc] 
 
 224 
 
COLIN— COLOGNE. 
 
 Weiss, N. Un po6te inconnu; Germain Colin et la rSfonne a Angers. Bull HlstLlt 40(1891)57-73. 
 OOLLECI. Prayer In tlie liturEy. [IC'Clint 2:409-10; Int 6:7-8; Tack 180; Tao 112-13; Addis 194-5. 
 
 H e r t e 1, Viktor, tieber die koUekte. Slona 22(1897)150-2. 
 
 Neumelster. Zum coUectenwesen. KlrchMonatss 13(1803)192-96. 
 COLLECIIOKS. Oflerines at church servloe. [H'Clint 2:410; Meth 238.. 
 
 R e n d a 1 1, F. The Pauline collection (or the saints. Exp 488(1893)321-36. 
 COLLECTIVISM. Socialism as distinguished from anarchism or communism. [Bliss 306; Lar 3:107-8.- 
 
 CollectiviBme et doctrines ponttficales. RevBleue 49(1892)697-9. 
 
 H o b h u s e, L. T. The ethical basis of collectivism. IntJEthics 8(1897-8)137-56. 
 COLLEGE. Institution of higher learning. M'Clint 2:410-11; Int 5:9-11.. 
 
 A 1 1 m a n, P. D. The Christian college. LuthQ ns21(1891)B72-81. 
 
 A n d r e w s, E. Benj. The Idea of a collegiate education. BaptlstQ 12(1890)431-45. 
 
 B d e. Die religlBse versorgung der studenten. ChrWelt 6(1892)119-22. 
 
 Burroughs, George S. The Bible In the college. AndR 18(1892)253-62. 
 
 C h r i s t i a n ity in the colleges. MethR 81(1899)942-56. 
 
 Christianity in the college. Treasury 7(1889-90)627-31. 
 
 C 1 u t z, Jacob A. The denominational college In the West and Northwest. LnthChR 15(1896)71-5. 
 
 Delaporte, V. Lea jeux de college. StudesJes 52(53) (1891)664-72. 
 
 The denominational college. ChrLit 4(1891)47-51. (From Standard, Mar. B, 1891.) 
 
 B g a n, Maurice Francis. A new departure in Catholic college discipline. CathWorld 50(1890)569-73. 
 
 Fisher, George P. Opportunities and obligations of college education. Treasury 9(1891-2)617-19. 
 
 The function of the small college. MethRSo 46(1897-8)282-4. 
 
 H a m m o n d, J. D. The church college versus the state university. MethRSo 43(1896)43-59. 
 
 H o y t, Arthur S. Intercollegiate athletics. HomB 20(1890)9-13. 
 
 H u n t, T. W. The church and the college. HomR 31(1896)19-22. 
 
 J o n e s, Robert Ellis. The advantage of small colleges. ChurchEcl 26(1898-9)534-7. 
 
 K 1 e f f e r, John B. The denominational college. RefQR 42(1895)2r./-B2. 
 
 L a w, P. R. The church and schools and colleges. PresbQ ^ (1893)571-85. 
 
 L J 1 1 1 e t o n, J. T. English In our colleges. MethRSo 44(1896-7)312-15. 
 
 M., C. Die universitaten und das Sffentllche leben. ChrWelt 6(1892)560-4. 
 
 M a g o u n, George F. The making of a Christian college. Educa 11(1890-1)335-45. 
 
 Mallard, R.Q. Colleges and universities as factors in a nation's life. PresbQ 7(1898)94-102. 
 
 M 1 1 1 a r, A. C. The province of the college. MethRSo 46(1897-8)237-44. 
 
 M u r r a y, J. 0. College pulpits. HomR 21(1891)117-23. 
 
 Practical value of college work. Treasury 13(1896-6)295-303. 
 
 E u b y, Samuel Vernon. The national language In the collegiate curriculum. RefQR 40(189.))282-91. 
 
 Scbledt, R. C. College-need and college-needs; an appeal. RefQR 41(1894)117-28. 
 
 S c h n r m a n, J. G. The ideal college education. AndR 15(1891)151-63. 
 
 S c o V e 1, Sylvester P. College community. PresbandBefR 1(1890)245-51. 
 
 S p a n g 1 e r, H. T. The place of the college In higher education. RefQR 40(1893)96-109. 
 
 Super, Charles W. Denominational colleges. MethR 72(1890)123-4. 
 
 T h w 1 n g, Charles F. The college and the ministry. Outl 48(1893)625-7. 
 
 T h w i n g, Charles F. The ethical and the religious In the college. Indep 47(1895)102,136-7. 
 
 T r a b e r t, G. H. The denominational college and its mission. LuthChR 12(1893)319-34. 
 
 W a g n e r, C. Ernest. The place of the ideal in college life. RefQR 43(1896)519-33. 
 
 Willi am s on, A. W. Our Swedish-American colleges. LuthChR 15(1896)69-71. 
 
 W y 1 i e, A. McElr<^. Inter-collegiate athletics. HomB 19(1890)315-19. 
 COLLEGE de France. Paris institution founded 1530. [Int 5:9; Lar 108, 
 
 L e f r a n c, Abel. Lea orlglnes du CollSge de Prance. RevIntEnseign 19(1890)457-81. 
 COLLEGEVILLE, Minn. Post-village of Steams co. [Int 5:11; Lipp 442. 
 
 A 1 e X i u s, P. St. John's seminary. AmEcclesR 17(1897)283-92. 
 COLLEGIUM Germanicum Hungaricum. R. C. institution Rome. 
 
 H n b e r t, W. E. Geschlchte des Collegium germanicum hnngarlcum In Rom. ZKathTheol 19(1895)681-92. 
 COLHAR, or Kolmar, Germany. Cap. city of Upper Alsace. [Int 6:19 (See Kolmar); Lipp 443; ChevT 1:746. 
 
 M a r t i n, B. Colmarer bruchstilcke aus dem 12. Jhrh. ZDtschAlt 40(1896)305-31. 
 
 Mossmann, X. Les regestes du prleurS de Saint-Pierre & Oolmar. MonAlsaceBuU 2sl6(1893)110-33; 
 2h17(1895)34-56. 
 
 R o c h 1 1, H. Vertrelbung ev. bHrger aus Colmer n. Ire Aufnahme in Basel. BeltrBasel 14(1893-6)305-61. 
 COLOGME, Prussia. City in the Rhine Province. [M'Clint 2:413-4; Int 6:19-21; lipp 443; ChevT 1:748-68. 
 
 A 1 b e r s, Bruno. Zwel buUen Plus II., far die KBIner klSsters. Ann Nlederrh 63(1896)197-203. 
 
 A r n tz, Ludwlg. Die alte romanlsche pfarrkirche zu Kiel bel KSln. ZCbrKunst 6(1892)363-8. 
 
 B e 1 9 s e 1, Stephan. Die kirche "Maria Hlmaielfahrt." ZCbrKunst 5(1892)47-54. 
 
 Belleshelm, A. Nenbearbeltung von Binterim u. Mopreau; erzdIHcese KHln. Hlst-polBl 114(1894) 
 226-34. 
 
 B i 8 1 a n d, Elizabeth. The cathedral at Cologne. .Cosmopol 12(1891-2)515-24, ill. 
 
 Brandts. D. kath. llebeswerke d. dIScesen KSln u. Wflrzb. Char 2(1898)18-20.* 
 
 D n b r, B. D. Ultesten studlenplJlne des Jesultengymnaslnms In KBln. MlttGesBrz 7(1898)130-40.' 
 
 225 
 
COLOGNE— POLOSSIANS. 
 
 DUntzer.H. Die moi-geniand. martyreElnnen In K»ln. Rhelnl 39 (1890) 515-63. • 
 
 F a I k e, Otto von. Eln wandtepplch des XVI. Jahvh. In St. Maria lysklichen zu KSln. ZChrKunst 9 
 
 (1896)353-8. 
 Flrnienlch-Richartz, B. ICein. tafclgemSlde. . .XV jh. [Christ]. ZClirKunst 5(1892)97-100. 
 Flrmenlch-Richartz, Bduard. Dor melstev der gloriflkation Maria. ZChrKunst 7(1894)1-8. 
 Hansen. D. niederiand. paclflcationstag zu OBln Im j. 1.570. WestdtscliZ 1,2(1894).* 
 K e u s s e n, Hermann. BcitrSge znr gcschlciite der K.'Hner universltat. WestdtschZ 18(1899)316-69. 
 Kens sen, Hermann. Die stadt KBln als patronin Hirer hochschule. WestdtsehZ 9(1890)344-404. 
 K I in k en b erg, J. Z. gescli. d. KBIner mart. JahrbAIterfreunrtKheini 89(1800)103-34; 93(1892)130-79. 
 K n 1 p p i n g, R. Ungedruckte urkimden d. ersbisohofe von KBln aus dem 12 u. 13 jhrh. AnnNlederrh 65 
 
 (1898)202-3e.» 
 K o r t h, L. Verhandl. ttber d. liansweberei Im klodter der Tertlarler zu KBln. AnnNlederrh 56(1893) 
 
 180-8. 
 L u b k e, W. Die ousnialung von St. Gereon in KBln. AllgZBeil 44(1802). 
 
 Meyer, Chrl.'itlan. Stadt und stlft KBln im zeitalter der Reformation. SammlGemein ns7(1892)337-74.. 
 Old t"m a n n, Heinrich. Drei neue gothlsche altarlanipen fiir den ICBlner dom. ZChrKunst 10(1897)257-8. 
 O r d n u n g der welhe der neuen Johannesklrche In OBUn. Siona 24(1899)141-0. 
 P a u 1 u s, N. KBIner Dominicanerschrif teller a. a. 16 jhrh. Katholik 77,2(1897)100-71,237-45. 
 R o t h, F. W. B. Hss. zu Darmstadt aus CBln und der altcn erzdlSzese OBln. AnnNlederrh 62(1896)177-87. 
 S c h e i b 1 e r, L. Die deutschen gemaide von 1300-1550 in den KBIner kirchen. ZChrKunst 5(1892)128-42. 
 S c h m 1 t z, H. J. Gross-SIegelbewahrer J. G. Kauffmans u. d. Unlv. KBln. JahrbPhUSpekThXV,l(1894) 
 
 1-50. • 
 Schniltgen, Alexander von. Die neue DrelkBnlgenfahne des KBIner domes. ZOhrKunstXI(1898)98-107. 
 Schniitgen, Alexander von. Die neue St. Petrusfahne des KBIner domes. ZChrKunst 12(1899)289. 
 Schniltgen, A. von. Neueijdecktes Sassanldengewebc In St. Kunlbert zu KBln. ZChrKunstXI(1898) 
 
 225-8. 
 S c h n u t g e n, A. v. Silbervergoldete hochgoth. monslranz d. KBIner domes. ZChrKunst 12(1899)225-30. 
 T 1 1 1 e. A. Zwel steinfelder nrkunden der OBlner erzblschBfe Conrad und Siegfried. AnnNlederrh 66(1898) 
 
 190-93.* 
 U n k e 1, Karl. Bine episode aus der geschichto der Kolner nuntiatur. Histjahrb 15(1894)103-9. 
 U n k e 1, Karl. Die Errlchtung der standlgen spostolichen Nuntiatur In KBln. Histjahrb 12(1891)505-37, 
 
 721-46. 
 TJ n k e 1. KBIner nuntlaturstrelt u. s. einfl. a. d. kirchl. reformbestr. Hlstjahr 10(1895)784-93. 
 U r k u n d e n - b u c h des stiftes St. Gereon zu KBln. WeatdtschZ 12(1893)302-7. 
 COLOMA, Luis (1861 — ). Span. Jesuit novelist and mah of letters. [Brit 32:76Sd, 
 
 B a r 1 n e, ArvSde. Un .T6sulte romancler. RcvBleue 49(1892)801-6. 
 G r a f e n b e r g, S. Luis Coloma. AUgZBell 211(1895). 
 A n o T e 1 by a Jesuit father. Blackw 154(1893)49-68. 
 COLONIAL missionary society. English association founded 1886. [Dwight 818. 
 
 Sixtieth anniversary of the Colonial missionary society. MissR ns9d896)004-5. 
 COLONNA family. Roman family. [Int g.ge.^. chevT 1:764, 
 
 L a n c i a n i, R. Patrimonio d. fam. Oolonna al tempo dl Martino V. ArchRomStor 20(1897)369-449. 
 COLONNA, Egidlo (1247-lS16)=Aegidiu3 Romanua. General of Augnstinian monks. [Int l!l40; ChevB 1:1790. 
 
 Brandl, B. Nuovi mss. delle "Constitutiones Aegidlanae." IslStorltB 10(1891)17-30 
 COLONNA, Vittoria (1490-1547). Italian poet. [Int B:27-8; Brit 6:167-8. 
 
 Bailey, Anne Stuart. Vittoria Colonna. AmCathQB 24(1899,Jnly)45-56. 
 COLONSAY Island, Scotland. Island of the Hebrides, [Int 6 :88 ; Lipp 445, 
 
 C o 1 o n s a y and Oronsay. AntiqIrJ 20(1899)161-73. 
 COLLOSSIANS. Letters of St. Paul. ^ [Hast 1:464-6; M'Clint 2:420-8; Int 6:43-4; Brit 6:164-6. 
 
 D 1 e drei ersten Briefe aus der erston rBmisclien gefangenschaft des Apostels Paulus. AUgBvLKz 32(1899) 
 
 Hay man, Henry. St. Paul to the Coloaslans. TheolM .S(1890)l.=ie-61. 
 
 ° M{2.m« "' ^' ^^ S°''^'''™'"S'= «' '■edelljke denkbeelden van den Brief aau de Colossers. GeloofVr 
 Colossians (Individual passages). 
 A b b 1 1, Lyman. Christ In us; (serm.). ChrUn 47(1893)974-6. 
 
 Abbott. Lyman. The hidden lite. Outl 50(1894)858-9 [serm.). 
 Abbott, Lyman. The forgiveness of sins; (serm.). OhrUn 42(1890)850-1 
 B a b c o c k, J. 0. The completed man: [cond. serm., Ool. 2:10]. HomR 21(1891)153-4 
 Beet, Joseph Agar. Christ's pre-eminence In all things [exegetlcal]. Think 1(1892)40-2 
 Burton, E.D. and Johnson Franklin. Sermon outlines. BlbWorld 11(1898)47-8 
 C a 1 1 e n d e r, S. N. "Ye are complete In Him." RefQR 39(1892)20-33. 
 D a 1 e, R. W. A voluntary humility. Exp 5s5( 1897) 464-72. 
 Dixon, A. C. Seek things above; [sermon]. HomR 20(1890)146-9 
 Dl. Bine armenische predlgt. ChrWelt 11(1897)23-0. 
 
 G 1 f f o r d, O. P. Christ's Indwelling word; [sermon]. Treasury 11(1893-4)705-70 
 H-Sh. Innere gestalt (Kol. 3). OhrWelt 8(1894)585-6. 
 
 226 
 
OOLOSSIANS— COLUMBUS. 
 
 H e n a r i X, E. R. The partnership between religion and science; [serm., Col. 2:3 & 2 Pet. 1:5-6]. HomB 
 33(1897)317-23. 
 
 H 1 n o k s, E. Y. The meaning of the phrase in Gal. 4:3 and Ool. 2:8. JBlbLIt 15(1896)183-92. 
 
 Ii a 1 r a, Samuel. The afflictions o( Christ. LulhChB 13(1894)134-41. 
 
 Ii u d 1 o w, J. M. The fulness of God; [serm. outline, Col. 2:9J. HomE 22(1891)539. 
 
 Maclean, John. The sacredness of secular work; [serm., Col. 3:23-24]. HomR 29(1895)431-5. 
 
 M cCo n n e 1 1, S. D. The institute of righteousness; [sermon]. Preacher'sM 8(1898)294-6. 
 
 Moult on, Jas. Hope. Nympha. ExposTlmes 5(1893-4)66-7. 
 
 Nash, H. S. Bom. 1:20; Col. 2:9. .T. BiblJt 18(1899)1-!J4. 
 
 R. Der Christ nnd die tugenden der helden. ChrWelt 9(1895)945-6. "~ 
 
 R a y m o n d, B. P. Full assurance In Christ; [cond. serm., Ool. 2:2,3]. HomB 24(1892)157-9. 
 
 Rutherford. Sermon sketch. EyRep 67(1890)163-4. 
 
 Schroeder, Alfred. I.a vie cach6e. LlbChrSt 1(1898)471-7. 
 
 S e e 1 y e, Julius H. The hidden lite; [serm.. Col. 3:3]. HomR 29(1895)35-40. 
 
 SUve St er, James. Thanksgiving and thanksUvtog; [serm.. Col. 3:17]. HomR 36(1898)427-30. 
 
 Stall, Sylvanus. To medical students; [cond. serm.. Col. 4:14]. HomB 23(1892)152-4. 
 
 Stone, George M. , The theme, the method, and the end of preaching; [cond. serm., Cal.l:28]. HomR 23 
 (1892)146-7. 
 COLVK Cille. See St. Columba. 
 COLTTUB, St., Major, England. Parish, co. Coinwall. [NatG 1:633-4. 
 
 Serjeautson, R. M. Church and parish goods of St. Columb Major, Cornwall. Antiquary 33(1897) 
 344-6. 
 COLTrMBA, Saint (A. S. 521-97). Irish Saint. [M-Clint 2:423-4; SmithW 1:602-6; Int 6:16-7; Jack 181, 
 
 G o r a o n, A. J. The apostle Columba. MlssR ns8(1895)247-51, ill. 
 
 G u n a 1 a c h, W. tJbcr die Columbanbrlefe. AeltDtschArch 15(1890)498-520. 
 
 Gundlach, Wilhelm. Zu den Columban-briefen. .ieltDtschArch 17(1892)425-9. 
 
 MacCarthy, B. The obit, of St. Columba. Acad 42(1892)215-16. 
 
 M acN Ish, Neil. St. Columba or Colum ClUe. CanlnstTrans 3(1893)131-44. 
 
 Me t e al t e, W. M. St. Columba. SeotsM nsll(1892-3)3.'?4-44,439-49. 
 
 M e y e r, K. Coll. of Colum Cille and the youth at Cam Eolalrg. ZCeltPhilol 2(1898-9)313-317. 
 
 O'B y r n e, M. A. St. Colnm-CiUe and his fourteenth centenary. CathWorld 05(1897)305-19. 
 
 Saint Columba. ChurchEcl 22(1894-5)6-7. 
 
 Seebass, O. D. beiden Columbla-hsrs. d. Nationalbibllothek in Turin. AeltDtschArch 21(1896)739-46. 
 
 S,eebass, O. Handschriften d. Sermonen u. Briefe Golumbas Ton Luxeuil. AeltDtschArch 17(1892)243-59. 
 
 Sinclair, William. St. Columba, the Ideal missionary. Churchm nsl2(lS97-8)150-60. 
 COLVMBANirS (c.A.D. 543-615). Irishman; Abbot of Luxeuil and Bobbio; writer. [SmithW 1 :606-T. 
 
 Seebass, O. Regula coenob. Columbanl u. d. m. d. FSnltential C. yerb. zusUtze. ZKgsch 18(1897-8) 
 58-76. 
 
 Seebass, 0. Ordo SanctI Columbanl abbatis ae vita et actlone monachorum. ZKgsch 14(1892-4)76-92. 
 
 Seebass, O. Das Poenitentiale Columbanl. ZKgsch 14(1892-4)430-48. 
 
 S e e b a s B, O. Regula coenblalls S. Columbanl abbatis. ZKgsch 17(1896-7)215-34. 
 
 S e e b a 8 s, O. Regula monachorum sancti Columbanl abbatis. ZKgsch 15(1894-5)366-86. 
 COLUMBIA, Fa. Borough, Lancaster co. [Int 6:47; Brit 27:151; Lipp 447. 
 
 Be n s s, Francis X. St. Peter's church. AmCathHlstRcc 4(1893)90-124. 
 COLUMBUS, Christopher (o. 1436-1506). Italian; d'scoverer of America. [Int 6:63-6; ChevB 1:976-89, 
 
 B a 1 a n, Pletro. Orlstoforo Colombo. ScuolCat 2s4(]892)289-99. 
 
 B a 1 a n, Pletro. Cristoforo Colmbo e Martlno Lutero. ScuolCat 2s4(1892)385-92. 
 
 Brownson, Henry F. Columbus's devotion to Our Laay. AveMaria 34(1892)1-4. 
 
 B r u c k e r, J. Chrlstophe Colomb, I'explorateur et le Chretien. JitudesJes 57(1892)5-24. 
 
 Clarke, Richard H. Christopher Columbus. AmCathQ 17.(1892)47-71,301-32,508-42,733-72. 
 
 C u r r i e r, Charles Warren. Columbus and La Rabida. CathWorld 55(1892)639-48. 
 
 Pita, F. Cuarto centenario de Coldn; enciclica de Leon XIII. AcHistMadrB 21(1892)230-40. 
 
 Pita, P. Pray Bernal Buyl y Cristobal Colon. AcHistMadrB 19(1891)173-233. 
 
 P 1 t a, P. Prey Jorje y el segundo vlaje de Cristobal CeWn. AcHistMadrB 19(1891)234-7. 
 
 G 1 1 1 e 1 1, W. K. and Glllett, C. R. Religious motives of Columbus. AmSocChHlst 4(1891)3-26. 
 
 Holly, F.J. Christoph Columbus als Katholik. Katliollk(1892)208-313.* 
 
 Leo XIII. Letter to bishops and clergy on Columbus. AmCathResearch 9(1892)177-82. 
 
 LfionXIIL Sur Chrlstophe Colomb. fitudesJes 56(18^2)692-8. 
 
 M a c A r t h u r, Robert S. Christopher Columbus; a modern Abraham. Treasury 10(1892-3)666-75. 
 
 Mooney, John A. Columbus and the "selentiflc" school. AmCathQ 17(1892)827-52. 
 
 P e r g e r, August. Zum Columbus-jubliaum. StlmMar-Laach 42(1892)1-13,133-49. 
 
 Perry, William Stevens. Catholicism and Columbus. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)812-17. 
 
 Scholz, H. Columbus und Luther. DtschWochenb 5(1892)453-4. 
 
 S t r r s, R. S. Marco Polo and Columbus. OurDay 10(1892)828-38. 
 
 "W a r f 1 e 1 d, Ethelbert D. Christopher Columbus. PresbandRefB 3(1892)258-75. 
 
 "W 1 s e, Daniel. The character of Columbus. Me thR 74(1892)745-59. 
 
 227 
 
OOLDMBUS— COMENIUS. 
 
 COLUMBUS, Ohio. Capital oity, Franklin co. [Int B;62i Brit 6:170-1; 27:162; Meth 244-^. 
 
 Brown, Abram (Mrs.). History of the first Congregational church of Columbus. OhioChP 8(1897)45-61. 
 
 COLUMN. Arohitectural pillar. [M'Clint 2:424-6; Int B:S6-8. 
 
 1 q u e t, L. La colonne au jnoyen-age. RerArtChret 5s6(1895)284-301. 
 COHB. A toothed instrument for straightening threads. [M'Clint 12:44; Brit 6:177-8, 
 
 F e a s e y, Heury John. The use of the comb in church ceremonies. Antiquary 32(1896)312-6. 
 COMBALOI, ThSodore (1798-1878). Trench Roman Catholic preacher; writer. [M'Clint 12:46, 
 
 PrClot, H. L'abbS Oombalot, missionaire apostoUque. fitudesJes 54(55) (1891)420-35. 
 COMBE Keynes, England. Parish, county Dorset. , [NatG 1:647. 
 
 S m 1 1 h, W. H. Commu. Marriages at Combe Keynes and Wool, Co. Dorset, 1583-1754. Geneal nsl 
 
 (1890)2J7-20. 
 COMBER, Percy E. ( — 1892). English missionary to Africa. 
 
 The last of the Combers; six liTes sacrificed. MissR ns5(1892)415. 
 COMBINATION. Union of person to promote their business interests. [Int 5:61; Bliss 307 (see Monopolis). 
 F r 1 s t o t, P. A propos de gr6ves et de syndicats. fitudesJes 60(1893)123-44. 
 L 1 1 1 y, W. S. The use and abuse of combination. HomR 36(1898)208-13. 
 COMENIUS, Johann Amos (1592-1670). Moravian educator. [Schmid 1:942-51; Int 6:63-6; AUgDB 4:481-6, 
 A r n, R, Comenlus als padagogue im urtheile s. zeitgenossen. ComenMonatshft(1895)217.* 
 A u f r u ( z. feier d. 300 jarlgen geburtstages d. Comenlus 28. Mirz 1892. JahrbProtOesterr 12(1891)157-68 
 B a d 1 a c h, O. Aufenthalt d. Comenlus in Lflneburg 1647 u. s. brlefwachs. m. Val. Andrea. Oomen 
 
 Monatshf t ( 1 893 ) 57-104. • 
 B a d 1 a c h, 0. Comenlus bezieh. Andreas zu Ntirnberg. ComenMonatshft 4u5( 1893) 127-35.* 
 Ba e h r i n g. Pastor. Comenlus und FrBbel. ComenBl 3(1895)45-9. 
 B a 1 1, H. D. gymnasium zu Lissa unter mltwirkung u. leitung des Comenlus. ComenMonatschft 7(1898) 
 
 69-115.* 
 Bassermann, H., Johann Amos Comenlus; festrede. NHeidelbJahrb 11,2(1892)89.* 
 B e g e m a nn,W. Zum gebrauche des wortes "Pansophia" vor Comenlus. ComenMonatshft(189e)216.* 
 B 1 c k e r i c h, W. D. geistesrichtung des Comenlus. ComenMonatshft 7(1898)206-10.* 
 Comenlus In der bayrischen Abgeordnetenkammer. ComenBl 2(1894)84-7. 
 Die Comenlus-litteratur selt funfzlg jahren. ComenMonatshft 1(1892)77-91,295-312. 
 Comenlus und die frauenrecbte. ComenBl 1(1893)10-14; (1893)10-29. 
 D e z s 5, L. Comenlus Amos Janos Nagy Oktatastana (grosse unterrlchtslehre). ComenMonatshft(1896> 
 
 246.* 
 DBrlng. A. J. A. Comenlus. NatZ 555(1891)559.* 
 D o h m e n, A. Comenlus in Lissa. Rheinwestf (1898)21,19.* 
 Eaton, John. Comenlus. SSTlmes 39(1897)562-3. 
 
 F 1 n r y, A. Klrche und schule nach Amos Comenlus und Helnrlcb Festalozzl. TbeolZSchw 8(1891)204-13. 
 H a n u s, Paul H. The permanent Infiuence of Comenlus. EdueaR 3(1892)226-36. 
 H a r d e r, C. Comenius und die heutizen fortbildungsschulen fiir frauen und madchen. ComenBl 1(1893) 
 
 108-15. 
 Harder. Comenlus u. d. heutigen fortbildungsschulen fUr frauen u. madchen. ComenMonat8hft(1893> 
 
 108-15.* 
 Hausmann, J. Amos Comenius als letzter bischof der alten brilderkirche. ChrWelt 11(1897)363-9. 
 Hohlfeld, P. Johann Amos Comenlus u. K. Ohr. Fr. Krause. ComenMonatshft 1(1892)1-15. 
 I B r a e 1, A. Verhaitnis d. Dldactica mag. d. Com. z. d. Didaktlk Ratkes. ComenMonatshft 1(1892)173- 
 
 95,242-74. 
 Johann Amos Comenlus. AUgEvLKz 25(1892)285-6. 
 J u t f a s s, B. J. L. de Geer van. Amos Comenius. Girts 1(1892)525-54. 
 
 K — r. Amos Comenlus, der Ictzte bischof der bBhmlschen Brurter. ChrWelt 6(1892)263-8,286-92. 
 Keller. Johann Valentin Andreae u. Comenius. ComenMonatshft 1(1892)229-41. 
 
 K e 1 1 e r, L. Comenius u. d. akademien der naturphilosophen d. 17 jhrh. ComenMontshft 1(1895)69,133.* 
 K e 1 1 e r, L. Die Oomenius-gesellschatt; geschlebtliches u. grundsatzllches. ComenMonatshft 2(1893)1-26, 
 K i r c h n e r, Fr. D. grundgedanken d. Comenlan. erziehungssystems. ComenMonatshft 8(1899)280-94.'' 
 K 5 g e 1. Beltrage zur Geschichte des Johann Amos Comenius. HistPagenZ 7(1892)92-5. 
 Kohfeldt, G. Der unterricht In der sittenlehre nach Comenlus. ComenBl 4(1896)33-57. 
 K o h 1 B c h m i d t, 0., Johann Amos Comenius. ProtKz 18.13,1892)277-284.* 
 
 K r e b s, O. Comenlus u. d. Tolksschule; nach den quellen geprUft. ComenMonatshft 7(1898)116-24.* 
 K V a j< a 1 a. D. sehicksalc d. grossen unterrlchtslehre d. Comenius bei d. vf . s lebzeiten. ComeL- 
 
 Monatshft 8(1899)129-44.* 
 Kvacsala, J. Komensky und das Perpetuum mobile. PoIItlk( 1896)165.* 
 Kvacsala, J. Z. lebensgesch. d. Comenlus. ComenMonatshft 1(1892)109-21,196-204,275-85; 2(1803)39- 
 
 46,73-80,136-43,178-85,226-32,273-82. 
 K V a e z a 1 a, J. PilspScky k. SIvotopiscn J. A. KonemskSho;. Casopis 65(1891)56-66.* 
 Lang, F. A. SchulkomSdie vor o. nach Comenius. MonatssInnM( 1893) 259-72.* 
 
 L e 1 1 a u. Johann Georg Hamann als geistes verwandter des Comenlus. ComenMonatshft 2(1893)201-13, 
 L i o n, C. Th. Zwel abhandlungen des Joh. A. Comenius. ComenMonatshft 3(1894)271.* 
 
 228 
 
COMBNinS— COMMUNION TABLE. 
 
 Loesche, G. Dngedruckte brlefe zur gesch. d. Oomenlus u. d. bShm. BrOder. ComenMonatshft(1896) 
 
 10O.» 
 M a m p e 1, K. Interkonfesslonellen frledensldeale d. Oomenlus. OomenMonatshft 1(1892)93-108. 
 Melchers, Karl. Peatalozzi u. Oomenlus. OomenMonatshft 5(1896)24-43.* 
 M e y e r, Johannes. Oomenlus und Ratke. NBahnen 3(1892)127-71. 
 M n r o e, W. S. Oomenlus ; School of Infancy ; essay on educ. during first 6 years. OomenMonatshft 
 
 (1896)246.* 
 Monroe, W.S. D. mutterschule d. Oomenlus. OomenMitt 2(1894)136-8.* 
 
 Mailer, Jos. E. bis jetzt unbekannte deutsche schrlft d. Oomenlus. OomenMonatshft 8(1899)295-300.» 
 M u 1 1 e r, J. Haggaens redlvlvus yon J. A. Oomenlus. OomenMonatshft 1(1892)122-30. 
 M a 1 1 e r, Joseph. Zur biicherkunde des Oomenlus. OomenMonatshft 1(1892)19-53. 
 Mailer. t)ber elne angebliche schrlft des J. A. Oomenlus. OeskCasopHlst 2H(1896)117.* 
 N e b e, A. Oommenlus studienzelt in Herborn. OomenMonatshft 3(1894)78-106.* 
 N e b e, August. Oomenlus und seine vorlaOfer. BlSchulprax 3(1892)376-99. 
 Neubaur, L. B. trauergedlcht Ton Oomenlus. OomenMonatshft(1896)230.* 
 N T a k, Joh. D. alteste pansophlsche werk d. Oomenlus. ComenMonatshft(1895)242.* 
 N T fi k, J. V. D. letzten pansoph. schrlften d. Oomenlus. OomenMonatshft 8(1899)221-56.* 
 P a p p e n h e 1 m, E. Die erste ausgabe des Orbls pletus, Nlirnberg. OomenMonatshft 1(1892)67-63. 
 P a u 1 s s o n, Johannes. Johan Amos Oomenlus. PedTldsk 2(1892)219-36. 
 
 B a d 1 a c h, O. Aufenthalt des Oomenius In Laneburg Im August, 1647. OomenMonatshft 2(1893)57-72. 
 R a d 1 a c h, O. Der aufenthalt des Oomenlus in Thorn im herbst 1634. OomenMonatshft 1(1892)69-72. 
 Radlach, 0. Protest d. Oom. geg. d. vorwurf, er sei sektlerer. OomenMonatshft 2(1893)127-35. 
 Re her. D. brlefwechsel d. Oomenius. OomenMonatshft 7(1898)211-30,260.* 
 B e i n b a r d t, K. D. schnlordnung in Oomenius' unterrlchtslehre a. d. Frankfurter lehrpl&ne. Oomen 
 
 Monatshft 3(1894)16-44.* 
 E 1 c h t e r, Albert. Zwel bllderbOcher fUj dem unterrlcht von dem Orbls pletus. OomenMonatshft 2(1893) 
 
 107-77. 
 R T e r s, M. A. N. Ein frledensspnich. OomenMonatshft 2(1893)27-38. 
 Ruin, Waldemar. J. A. Oomenlus. PlnskTids 32(1892)369-82. 
 S a n d e r, Fr. Oomenlus, Daraeus, Figulns; nach stammbachern der famllie Pigulus-Jablonskl. Comes 
 
 Monatshft 3(1894)306-26.* 
 Seeger. Des Oomenlus schrlft „Elns 1st noth"! (Unum necessarlum) . OomenMonatshft 6(1897) 1-12.* 
 Toeppen, M. Zur lebensgeschichte des Oomenlus. OomenMonatshft 1(1892)65-7. 
 Z e c ta 1 1 n, Dr. Amos Komenlus. SammlGemein ns6 (1892) 827-68. 
 Zonbek. D. theol. streitschrlft. des Oomenlus. Caspols 64(1891)424-49.* 
 Znden. Danzlger Comenius-drucken. ZWestpreussGesch 38(1898)141-8. 
 COUITY of missions. Interdenominational cooperation in evangelistic work. [Dwight 180.4* 
 
 B., W. R. The comity of missions. ChMissInt nsl5(1890)819-23. 
 
 Morgan, Thomas J. Denominational comity in home missions. Indep 49(1897)1421. 
 COmSEHTDOTStE, Giovanni Francesco (1523-84). Italian cardinal and papel legate. [M'Clint 2:427. 
 
 Mayr, M. Oommendones* klostervlsitatlon 1569. StBenedClst 14(1893)385-98,567-89. 
 
 S t a r z e r, A. KlSster- u. Klrchenvlsltat. d. Card. Commendone In Nleder-Oest. 1569. NiederBstBl ns26 
 (1892)156-68. 
 COUMEacIAI. morality. The ethical standard of business life. 
 B o u 1 1 o n, S. B. Commercial morality. BconR 4(1894)208-20. 
 Carter, J. Commercial morality. EconR 3(1893)318-47. 
 COMMODIAinJS of Gaza (fl. 270). African Christian Latin poet. [SmithW 1:610-11; M' Clint 2; 4S7. 
 
 Brewer, H. Die abfassungszelt der dlchtungen des Commodlanus von Gaza. ZKathTheol 23(1899) 
 759-63. 
 COMUODILLA. Roman cemetery in the Ostian way=Cem, of s. Lucina or s. Timioteo or S. Fehie e Acbanoto, 
 
 Les saints du cimet6re de CommodlUe. XnalBoll 16(1897)17-43. 
 GOUHON sense. Ideas which most men hold In common. [Baldw 1:20(K 
 
 Dwight, John Sullivan. Common sense. UnltaR 33(1890)385-415. 
 
 R s s m a n, Vincent D. The protest of common sense against some common nonsense. AmCathQ 22 
 (1897)160-78. 
 COHMmnON cup. See Chalice. 
 
 COHUUHIOM' of saints. Spiritual fellowship of lelievers, living or dead. [M'Olint 2:444; Jack 16S. 
 
 Pox, Luther A. Communion of saints. LnthQ ns27(1897)l-12. 
 Gottschlek, J. Luther's Lehre von der Lebensgemelnschaft des Giaublgen mit Chrlstus. ZTheolo 
 
 Klrche 8(1898)406-34. 
 MorawskI, Marlanus. BInleltung zo elner Studle (lb. "die Gemelnschaft d. Helllgen." Katholik 3s20 
 
 (1899)385-400.* 
 M u 1 1 o n, William P. The communion of saints. LondQ 91(1899)275-288. 
 Richard, J. W. The communion of saints. LuthQ ns24(1894)24-38. 
 COHUinnON table. Altar or table used at Lord's Supper. [H'Clint 2:444; Churoh 16S. 
 
 S a y c e , A. H. How the communion tables were set altar wise; a story of ex-eommunlcatlon. Contcmp 
 74(1898)270-274. 
 
 229 
 
COMMUNION TOKENS— CONCORD. 
 
 COMMTTNION TOKENS. Metal certificates of right to partake of Lord's Supper. 
 E a r I e, Alice Morse. Church communion tokens; [Am.]. Atlan 74(1894)210-14. 
 Pratt, J. H. Communion tokens. ScotAnt 7(1892-3)178; 8(1893-4)18-20. 
 COUMirinON wine. Wine used at the Lord's Sapper. 
 
 B e a u c h a m p, J. H. The Communion wine question. PresbQ 7(1893)102-8. 
 COMMUNION (with God). Spiritual mystic fellowship, 
 O r r, James. Der verkehr des Christen mit Gott im anschluss an Luther dargestellt; von W. Herrmann. 
 CritR 3(1893)401-10. 
 COMMUNISM. Holding of property in common. [M'Olint 2:444-7; Int 5:87-90; Brit 6-211-19; EnoB 1:877-80. 
 A d 1 e r, Georg. Kommunismus im alten Israel. Zukunft 27(1899)503-8. 
 A d 1 e r, G. Drehristenthum u. kommunismus. ZSoclalw 2(1899)241-52. 
 Der kommunismus in christliehen gemeinde. AUgEvLKz 24(1891)329-31,353-5,377-9. 
 Lilly, W.S. Christianity and communism. NewR 11(1894)340-54. 
 
 M u n z, Friedrlch. Deutsch-amerikanische kommunistengemeinden. Dtsch-AmZ 19(1898-9)438-44. 
 P f u 1 f , 0. ReliglBs-communistischen gemeinden in d. Vereinigten Staaten. StimMar-Laach 49(1895) 
 
 407-27. 
 Q u a c k, H. P. G. De zwljndrechtsehe broederschap. Glds 3(1892)230-64. 
 
 S ch m i e d e 1, P. W. Die gutergemelnsch. d. aitesten Ohristenh. ProtMonatsh 2(1898)367-78.* 
 W. - G., F. Der antlke kommunismus und sozlallsmus. OhrWelt 8(1894)978-81. 
 COMO, Italy. City in Lombardy, cap. prov. same name. [Int S;91; Lipp 450; Brit 6:819-80; 27:171-2. 
 
 M n t i, D. Santo. La catterdrale di Como. ComoStor 12(1897)1-XV; 1-239. 
 COMPARATIVE religion. Science of the history of religion. See Religion. 
 "COMPASSIO Mariae." 13 c. Middle English poem. 
 
 N a p i e r, A. Compassio Marise; [a middle English poem]. ArchlvNSpr 88(1892)181-9. 
 COMPAYR±, Gabriel (1843—). French educator and historian. [DeGub 2:676, 
 
 A z a r i a s, Brother. Gabriel CompayrS as an historian of pedagogy. AmEcclesR 2(1890)180-96. 
 COMPENSATION. A set off; a R. C, principle of casuistry. 
 
 Bouquillon, Thomas. Occult compensation. OathOnivBuU 2(1896)50-61. 
 COMPETITION, Struggle for existence among men. [Int 6:98-9. 
 
 H a y, Henry Clinton. Competition or cooperation? NChurchR 2(1895)245-54. 
 L 1 ' i y, W. S. The use and abuse of competition. HomR 36(1898)105-10. 
 COMPLUTENSIAN Polyglot. Polyglott ed. Ximenes, pub. 1513-17. [Int 14:333. 
 
 B e a r a, C. J., u. Swete, H. B. The complutensian polyglott and the Psalterium turicense. Acad 41(1892> 
 375-6,426. 
 COMPROMISE. Settlement by mutual concession. [CentS 4:1166, 
 
 M o n r o, James. Compromise as an expedient in religion. ChMIssInt nsl8(1893)8-15. 
 COMPTON, England. Parish, oo. Surrey. NatG 1:637; ChevT 1:768. 
 
 A u d r e, J. Lewis. Compton church. SurreyArchCol 12(1895)1-19. 
 COMRIE, Alexander (1706-74). Scotch, Dutch Reformed clergyman in Holland, [NatB 11:494-6, 
 
 L i 1 1 e y, J. P. Alexander Oomrle. ChrLlt 13(1895)151-54. (From Thinker, London, June, 1895.) 
 Lilley, J. P. Alexander Comrie. Think 7(1895)487-92. 
 COMTE (Isidor), Auguste (Marie Frangois Xavier) (1798-1857). French philos. [M'Clint 2:448-61. 
 
 Angus to Conte ed 11 concetto del suo slstema. ClvCatt 16s6(1896)675-90. 
 Bertrand, J. Auguste Comte. JSaTant(1892)e85-95. 
 
 Dumas, Georges. Auguste Comte und die Jesuiten. Zukunft 27(1899)206-13. 
 F a g u e t, £:mile. Auguste Comte; sa morale et sa religion. BeyDreux 130(1895)534-59. 
 F a g u e t, *mile. Auguste Comte; I Ses id6es gtoSrales et sa m6thode. RevDeux 130(1895)296-319. 
 G r a b e r, Hermann. Auguste Comte, der begriinder des posltivismus. StlmMar-LaachBrzbl 12(1890)1-144. 
 Greer, David H. Auguste Comte and positivism. ChrThought lls(1893-4)116-35. 
 R o t t a, Paolo. Augustu Comte ed il posltivismo. ScuoICat 2sl5(1898)556-81. 
 R u r e, L. C. Auguste Comte et le positivisme. *tudesJ6s 58(1893)56-80. 
 S o p r a un nnovo libro di Augusto Conti. OivCatt 15s5(1893)287-99. 
 COMTE, Mane de (1639 — ). French protestant refugee. 
 
 R a b a u d, C. Infortunes d'une m6re sous la riSvocation de I'fidit de Nantes. RevOhr6t 3s6(1897)430-50. 
 CONAN, St. (7 cent.). Bp. of Mann? or ?; Scotch saint. [SmithW 1:618; M'Olint 12:67, 
 
 Saint Conan, patron saint of Loch Awe. ScotsM nsl2(1893)268-79. 
 CONATY, Thomas J, (1847—). Rector of Cath. Univ. of Am. [WhoA '06:369; Int 6:111. 
 
 Inauguration of Dr. Conaty. CathUnivChron 1(1897)1-19. 
 CONCA, Italy. Parish (in Caserta!), [Ritt 1:486, 
 
 G r a 1 1 1 t, H. Le temple de Conca. EcFranRomeM61 16(1896)131-64. 
 CONCLAVE, Assembly of Papal electors. [M'Clint 8:451-2; Int 5:115; Brit 6:239-40; Addis 803-4. 
 
 X. La nouvelle legislation du Conclave. UnivCath ns9, 1(1892) 5-47. • 
 CONCORD, Mass. Banking post-village of Middlesex co. [Int 5:115; Lipp 462; Brit 6:240; 27:183. 
 
 M o n o g r a p h on St. Paul's school, Concord. ChurchBcl 19(1891-2)296-302. 
 CONCORD, N, H. Cap. city of N. H., Merrimack co. [Int 6:115-16; Lipp 462; Brit 6:840; 27:183; Meth 247-8. 
 A i k e n, E. J. East Congregational church of Concord. GranlteMo 14(1892)133-40. 
 R b 1 n s o n, A. H. First Baptist church, Concord. GraniteMo 15(1893)144. 
 
 230 
 
CONCORD— CONFESSION. 
 
 W a 1 k e r, F. B. The house of the first minister. GraniteMo 27(1899)166-76. 
 CONCORD, Pennsylvania. Township, Delaware co. [Iiipp 4S2. 
 
 W 11 1 c .X, Joseph. The Catholic mission at Concord, Delaware co.. Pa. AmCathHlstKec 7(1890)389-453. 
 CONCORDANCE. Alphahetical index of words. [U'Clint 8:464-6; 12:60; Int 5:116; Brit 6!240-l, 
 
 S c h m a u k, T. E. Coucordauce and other mechanical apparatus for Bible study. LuthChR 17(1898)454-67. 
 CONCORDAT. Agreement between church and state. [M'Clint S:466-9; Int 6:116-17; Brit 6:841-2, 
 
 Berchtold. Concordat u. rel. edict. DtschMevkur 2(1890)9-11; 3,22; 4,28-9; 5,35-7; 6,43-5.* 
 
 Burnichon, J. Lol sur les assoc. dev. la constitution ct le Concordat. StudesJ^s 65(1892)398-423. 
 
 Castellan e. R^publique et lUlcisme; la revision du Concordat. NouvRcv 74(1892)239-59. 
 
 Concordat und rellglonsedlct. AUgZBeil 155(1895) ; 156(1895). 
 
 Ooneordatotralll. Console e Plo VII 1800-1801. CivCatt 17s5(1899)654-75; 17s6, 129-46,418-35; 17s7, 
 34-52; 17s8,44-66,274-89,420-9. 
 
 Globbl, Adolfo. Del Concordatl. ScuolCat 2sl7(1899)43-5G,132-48,291-304,490-503; 18,90-7,331-45. 
 
 M a d e 1 1 n, L. I. appl. du Concordat de 1516 d'ap. les dossiers du Chateau Salnt-Ange. EcFranRome 17 
 (1897)323-60. 
 CONCORDIA College, St. Paul, Minn. German Lutheran, [Tac 126 (see Colleges) llS. 
 
 Pf., F. Rede bel d. einftthrung T. Biinger am Concordia Coll., 1893. LehrcuWehre 39(1893)294-7. 
 CONCXTBINAGE, Natural or morganatic marriage. [M' Clint 2:469; Int 5:119-20; SmithC 1:422; Brit 6:243-4. 
 
 Bernh6ft, Franz. Ehe und concublnat Im rom recht. ZVerglBechtsw 10(1891-2)296-302. 
 COND±, House of. French family. [Int 5:121. 
 
 ChCrot, H. Conde pendant la deuzlSme Fronde d'aprfis le Due d'Aumale. fitudesJes 56(1892)507-14. 
 COND£, Prince de (Henri II, de Bourbon) (1588-1646). [Phil 276(D. L. IT.). 
 
 C h £• r o t, H. Le pSre du G. Cond«, s. derniers gcrlts, etc. fitudesJes 57(1892)193-231. 
 COND±, Prince de (Louis II de Bourbon) (1621-86). Due d'Enghien, "the great Conde." [Int 5:121-2, 
 
 A n g o t, A. Sur une statue du Grand Condfi conservfie dans I'figlise de Saulges (Mayenne). BuUArch 
 (1897)547-9. 
 
 ChSrot, H. L'6ducatlon du Grand Conde, d'aprSs des documents InSdlts. iStudesJSs 61(1894)93-120,205- 
 32,566-96. 
 CONDUCT. Manner of life. [M'Olint 12:61, 
 
 Andrews, E. Benj. Constructive conduct. HomR 21(1891)500-5. 
 
 Duperrnt, Frank. PensSes. RevChrSt Ssl (1895)81-9-5. 
 CONFESSION (auricular or sacramental). Verbal acknowledgment of sin. [Hast 1:464-5; M'Clint 2:466. 
 
 B a c h e, F. Alexander. The King's confessors. Antiquary 23(1891)24-26. 
 
 Berof, a. confession in Deutschland. Dtschilerkur 30(lS9P)21-2,33-4.« 
 
 B Ir t, H. N. How our forefathers prepared for confession. DubR 125(1899)442-6. 
 
 Canon Gore on confession. ChurchEcl 26(1898-9)041-3. 
 
 Carter, T.T. Auricular confession and the Church of England. 19thCent 37(1895)281-9. 
 
 C a r t e r, T. T. Auricular confession and the Church of England. ChurchEcl 23(1895-6)32-9. 
 
 C 1 a r k e, K. F. The practice of confession in the Catholic church. NoAm 169(1899)829-42. 
 
 Der Confession auf die crimlnalitat. nist-polBl(lS99)124.» 
 
 Der confesslonszwang auf rt. throne. Hlst-polBl 8(1898).* 
 
 C u s a c k. M. F. The confessional; the truth about it. HomR 21(1891)470-2. 
 
 D e 1 p 1 a c e, L. The history of auricular confession. AmEcclesB 21(1899)337-49. 
 
 G r U n d 1 e r, O. 1st d. sltte e. prlvatabsolution ofane vorhergeh. privatbelchte oder .pers8nl. anmeldung 
 berechtigt? ZPastTh 16(1893)413-423. 
 
 Heljst, van. Gesch. d. boete en Wecht In de Chr. kerk, (Pljper). TheolTlJdschr 26(1892)337-45. 
 
 K u 1 g h t, George. The "confessee": a study. NewCentR 5(1899)291-4. 
 
 K n u t h. G. D. entwicklung des belchtwesens, besonders i. d. Evang. klrche. KirchMonatss 14,6(1895) 
 382-95.* 
 
 Meyer, Alfons. Etwas ilber die private Belchte. MlttBuss 53(1897)456.* 
 
 M (1 1 1 e r, K. H. C. Lee; Hist, of confession and Indulgences In Lat. ch. TheoILltztg 22(1897)463-9. 
 
 The origin of auricular confession. AmEcclesIl 21(1899)o4]-4. 
 
 P a 1 m e r, C. F. R. The king's confessors. Antiquary 22(1890)114-20,1.59-61.202-6. 
 
 P a u 1 u s, N. E. belchtbilchlein f. Erfurter sludcnten a. d. IS Jhrh. Katliollk 19(1899)92-6. 
 
 Perl no. Ad. Die moral u. die konfesslonen. ChrWelt 11(1897)822-5. 
 
 Richard, James W. Private confession and private absolution In the Lutheran church. LuthQ ns26 
 (1896)336-64. 
 
 S c h m 1 d t, K. Die confession der kinder in gebletcn des rheinlschen rechts. ArchKathKr 69(1893)448-73.* 
 
 S c h m I d t, K. Kurhess. rechtsstrelt a. d. confession v. kindern a. c. gemisch. ehe. ArchKathKr 68 
 (1892)218-22.* 
 
 Shore, T. Telgnmouth. Auricular confession and the English church. IDthCent 37(1895)71-85. 
 
 S 1 n g m a s t e r, J. A. Confession. LuthQ ns28(189S)334-.54. 
 
 Verhetzung. Die confesslonelle In der Schweiz. Hist^polBl 12.3(1899).* 
 
 Vondrak, W. Althochdeut. belchtformeln in altklrch. Slav. ArchSlavPhilol(1894)118-32. 
 
 W a g n e r, C. Du besoln de confessloij. Re,vChr6t nslO<1892) 196-207. 
 
 Walcker, K. Zur nenesten, Insbesondecie j^ur .(lejitschen confesslonsstatlstlk. DeutBvBl(1892)832'41.* 
 
 Zur Belchtgeldfrage. ProtKz 27(1892)629-33.* 
 
 231 
 
CONFESSION— CONFIRMATION. 
 
 COOTESSION (of faith). Collection of articles of teUef. [M'Clint 2 :46a.8 ; ^a* "«' °''"* "'■ 
 
 G e g e n den eonfesslonallamus Im Ziaiitz'schen scliulgesetz-entwurf. ProtKz ^^'■^^^^^ '°'.„..^ -„ , 
 G e n e s t, O. Confessionellcn verhaitn. Im hBheren lelirstande Preussens. DeutBvBl 21,8(1896)554- . 
 H n b r i c h, E. Zur frage rter confessionellen eidesformel. DtschJurz 2(1897)391-5. 
 
 S ch u 1 1 e, von. 1st die forderung einer confessionellen eidesformel berechtlgt? DtschJurz 3(1898)8-11. 
 W 8 b 1 i n g, W. Der konfesslonsstand der landgemeinden des bistums Osnabrtlck am 1. Januar 1BJ4. 
 
 OsnabrMitt 23(1899)134-201. 
 Zur bewegung innerhalb der confessionen. DtschMprkur 30(1899)47.* 
 CONFESSIONAL. Enclosure in which priest sits to hear confessions. [M'Clint 2:468; 12:63! Jack 186. 
 
 Sehniitgen. Neuer gothlscher beichtstuhl im KBIner dom. ZChrKunst 7(1894)353-8. 
 CONFIEMATION. Ceremony of admission to the church. [M'Clint 2:468-70; Int 5:137; SmithC 1:424-6. 
 
 Another Episcopal charge. ChurchBcl 24(1896-7)1032-5. 
 
 B a 1 1 z e r, O. Die behandlung des Dekalogs m konflrmandenunterrlcht. ZPraktTheol 16(1894)289-313. 
 Baumann. Die hellige handlung der confirmation. KlrchMonatss 15(lS96j6ri6-84.732-53.* 
 B a n m g a r t e n, 0. Die reformbedUrftigkelt der preussischen conflrmationsordnung. ZPraktTheol 13 
 
 (1891)18-31. 
 B e 1 f o n r, Edmund. The rite of conarmatlon in the Jewish and la the Christian church. LuthChE 18 
 
 (1899)231-7. 
 B g. Nach der konfirmatlon. ChrWelt 11(1897)494-9. 
 
 Breithaupt. Conflrm.-unterrichts u. d. confirmationafeler. KlrchMonatss 12 (1893) 817-34. • 
 BrUggemann. Die bedeutung der confirmation In der Evangel, kirche. EvGblRh(1890)9-ll.* 
 B u r k n e r, R. Conflrmationsscheine. Monat3sGottesd(1897)23-o.* 
 
 D i e h 1, W. Handauflegung nach d. hess. agende v. ]5G6. ZPraktTheol 18(1896)231-44. 
 Doch eln konfirmationsdeslderium. DtschBvKztg 5(1891)523. 
 
 D u r a n d. Ij. Confirmation et I'age auquel, 11 convlent d'y admettre. Situdesjes 53(54) (1891)421-52. 
 E c k e r t, A. Die aufgahe des rellgionsunterrichts u. die reform dor confirmation. ZBvUnterr 10(1899) 
 
 302-17.* 
 B h 1 e r s. Die reform der conflrmationshandlung. ZBvUnterr 10(1899)124-34.* 
 F., W. u. A. K. Vom schwSrcn; ein beltrag fttr den schul- u. conflrmanden-unterricht. BvKztng(1892) 
 
 303-11,405-6. 
 F e y, O. Praktisch-theologische bedenken gegen die bestehende conflrmationsordnung. KlrchMonatss 10 
 
 (1891)624-31.* 
 Plndelsen, A. Was soUen wir unsere oonfirmanden vomehmlich leliren? MlttRuss (1893)357-63.* 
 P B r t s c h, R. Die behandlung des dritten artikels in schulc und konflrmanden-unterricht. SchnlblBrand 
 
 (1899)241-53.* 
 G a s ,1 u e t, J. R. The early history of baptism and conflrnjation. DubR lie(lS9.'))136-47. 
 Grttndler. ...im konflrmandenunterrlcht. . .Ubergang v. 1.-2. hauptstuck? ZPastTh 19(1895-6)264-73. 
 H a a s, L. Konflrmandenunterrlcht; zwcckmasslge stufenfolge. TheolZ 23(1897)97-104. 
 Hardeland, O. Was kBnnen wir thun, damlt der tag der confirm, ein tag des segens werde? PastBl 
 
 41(1899)397-409,461-9.* 
 Hob ohm. Die conflrmandenfrage. KlrchMonatss 10(1891).'>85-89.* 
 
 Hornbnrg. J. Konflrmandenunterrlcht u. ...d. sehule. ZPastTh 19(1895-6)103-19,158-68,211-27. 
 J u d, J. B. Der konflrmandenunterrlcht in brlefen. TheolZ 18(1890)38-49,66-72. 
 K o 1 d e, D. Th. Zur geschlchte der konflrmation. BeitrBayKg 4(1898)189-92. 
 Marx. Confirmation u. hBhere sehule. ZBvUnterr 9(1898)84-97,212-19; 10:2-22.* 
 Moderner konflrmandenunterrlcht. AUgEvLKz 80(1897)1065-9. 
 Mohn, WIl. Zur confirmatlonsfrage. KlrchMonatss 10,11(1891)771-81.* 
 Morrison. Re-confirmation of Roman converts. ChurchBcl 21(1893-4)678-82. 
 
 M y 1 i u s. Geschlchte, bedeutung und vollziehung der kirchllchen konflrmation. NKlrchlZ 3(1892)191-210. 
 Nelle, W. Das klrchenlied in der confirmationsteier. MonatssGottesd(1897)25-7.* 
 P a h n c k e. Der konfirmandenunterricht u. sein verhaitnls zum religlonsunterricht. ZPastTh 15(1892) 
 
 511-13,582-6. 
 Paschmann. Zur ueform der gegenw. conflrmatlonspraxis. ZBvUnterr 11(1899)42-8.* 
 Primitive teaching on conflrmation and its relation to holy baptism. ChurchQ 34(1892)1-20. 
 ' ' P u t It off." ChurchBcl 27(1899-1900)71-3. 
 
 Rathmann. Doppelte schulentlassung und die conflrmation. EvKzlng 40(1890)701-7.* 
 (Sachsse, B.] 1st e. fortbildung d. blsher. konfirmationsordnung notwendig? ZPastTh 15(1891)1-16. 
 Schaf er, Th. Die I. M. In sehule und eonfirmandenunterrlcht. MonatssInnM( 1895) 489-505.* 
 S c h 1 z. Die sociale frage konfirmandenunterricht. PastBl (1894) 129-42.* 
 
 SchrBdel, M. Die behandlung des zwelten gebotes im konflrmandenunterrlcht. TheolZ 19(1891)289-93. 
 S c r r a i 1 1 e, R. de. Quand faut-11 confirmer les enfanta? £tudesjes 57(1892)141-6. 
 Seesemann, H. Die konflrmandenlehre nach zweck, form u. inhalt. MittRuss(1894)97-108.* 
 Soil der konfirmationstermin hlnausgeschoben werden? DtschBvKztg 5(1891)426-8,438-41,451-54,464-6, 
 
 475-78. 
 Stakemann. Die neue Ordnung der conflrmation. HannovPK(1890)9-ll, 103-6. 114-16, 127-31.* 
 Telchmann. Einiges zur frage nach der rlchtlgen gestaltung der konfirmatlon. ZPraktTheol 19 
 
 (1897)224-42. 
 
 232 
 
CONFIRMATION— CONGO FREE STATE. 
 
 Teichmann. Die evangellsche conflrmatlon. ZPraktTheol 12(1890)193-212. 
 T e 1 c h m a n n. Die gegenwartige konflrmatlonspraxls. ChrWelt 12C1898)110a-ll. 
 Telchmann. Die reform der gegenwlrtlgen conarmatlonsprails. ZBvUnterr 10(1899)115-24.* 
 T h B n e s. Zur konflrmatlon ; 5. Mose 32:4.')-47. ZPastTli 10(1893)257-259. 
 W a n n soil die konflrmatlon stattflnden? DtscllEvKztg 5(1891)290-7. 
 
 Wle kSnnen wlr die konflrmatlon schriftgemSss elnriehten? K7,(1892)3G-38,284-285,291-294,299-303.« 
 Wolff. Bedarf die conflrmatlonspraxls einer aenderimg? BvKztng 0(1892)97-103,117-20,133-38,155-00.* 
 Wolff, Fr. A. Dnsere conttrmanden. PastBl 42(1899) 145-63.* 
 CONFIRUATIOK gifts, Presents at time of confirmation. 
 B., K. Konflrmandengeschenke. ChrWelt 4(1800)233-5. 
 
 Bornemann, W. Elnlges uber konflrmatlonsgcscheuke. ChrWelt 10(1890)281-4. 
 CONFLICTIKG duties. Ethical problem of choice between two obligations. 
 
 K. Ethische tragen; wlderstreit der pfllchten. ChrWelt 4(1890)123-4. 
 CnrFOBUITY. Adaptation to religious environment. [M'Clint 2:470; Int 5:138; Gardn 1:586. 
 
 The ethics of religious conformity. Quar 189(1899)103-36. 
 
 K a s h d a 1 1, H. Professor Sldgwlck on the ethics of religious conformity. IntJEthlcs 7(1896-7)137-67. 
 Sidgwlck, H. The ethics of reUglous conformity. IntJEthlcs 6(1895-6)273-90. 
 Smith, T.O. The ethics of religious conformity. IntJEthlcs 10(1899-1900)54-72. 
 W r I g h t, T. F. Religious conformity; an ethical question. NChurchR 5(1898)39-57. 
 CONFRATERNITY of priests of St. John of Hontfaucon. A R, C, society. 
 
 Hautreux. La confrfale des prfitres de Saint-Jean de Montaucon. RevIIlstQuest 7Doc(1891)30-40. 
 CONFRATERNITY of St. Joseph. R. C. society (founded 15171). 
 Borrel. Les statuts de la Confrfirie de Saint-Joseph de Moutlers (11 Juln 1517). BullHlstPhll(lS94) 
 27-34. 
 CONFRATERNITY of the Assumption, R. C, society. 
 
 R e m y, E. Pr6dlc. de la Confrfirle de I'assomp. k N-D. de Dijon. BullHlstDljon 16(1898)229-30. 
 CONFRATERNITY of the Blessed Sacrament. R. C. 8ociety=Eucharistic League. [Thein 200. 
 
 Festival of the Confraternity of the c. b. s. ChurchBcl 21(1893-4)408-10. 
 CONFRATERNITY of the Holy Rosary, R, C. society affiliated with the Dominicans. [Thein 200. 
 
 The indulgences of the Confraternity of the m. h. rosary. AmEeclesR 2(1890)196-9. 
 L u c a s, M. Fondatlon de la Confrgrle du rosaire. RevHlstQuest 6Doc (1890)55-7. 
 CONFUGIANISU. Religion of Confucius. [Dwight 188-93. 
 
 Confucianism In Korea. MlssB ns9(189R)C54-T. 
 H a p p e r, A. P. Confucianism. MlssB ns6(1893)96-101. 
 Harlez, C. de. Familiar sayings of Kong-Fu tze. BabylBcc 6(1892-3)213-27,254-62,276-81; 7(1893-4)18- 
 
 24,07-72,116-20,155-60,204-11,224-34,246-52,277-85; 8(1895)42-5,73-83,97-105,121-6. 
 P e 1 s s o n, Z. La Confuclanisme. RevBeUg(1890)241-60;»(]89o)403-20,481-505; 8(1896)326-41,439-54. 
 P 1 a u c h u t, Edmond. De la Chine. RevBleue 50(1892)452-61. 
 
 S c h n e d e r, D. B. The five relations of Confucianism and Christianity. RetChR 2(1898)194-211. 
 Smith, Arthur H. The message of the world's religions. Ontl 56(1897)087-92. 
 CONFUCIUS (560 or 551-478 B. C). Chinese sage. [M'Clint 2:470-2; Int 5:138-40; Jack 187; Brit 6:258-65. 
 Barth61emy-Salnt Hilaire. Les livres sacrSs de la Chine. JSavant(1894) 65-78,320-31,381-92, 
 
 509-20. 
 Benton, Warren G. The ethics of Confoclus. PopSclM 40(1891-2)87-100. 
 Confucius and Christ compared. MlssR ns4(1891)451. 
 
 D e F o r e s t, J. H. The ethics of Confucius, as seen in Japan. AndR 19(1893)309-21. 
 Dietrich. Confucius; leben, wirken und elnfluss. AllgMlssZ 21(1894)106-13,212-23,262-9,303-10. 
 G r a e e y. J. T. Confucianism and Confucius. MlssR ns4 (1891) 147-50. 
 Harlez, C.de. La religion chlnoise dans le Tschlln-tsln. ArchAsleOr 3(1892)211-37. 
 M a r 1 1 n, W. A. P. Pilgrimage to the tomb of Confucius. ChrLlt 4(1891)370-4. (E'rom Indep., July, 
 
 1891). 
 Parker, B.H. Confucius. GentM 284(1898):!47-60. 
 P a r k e r, E. H. A plain account of the life, labours and doctrines of Confucius. AslatQ 3s3 (1897) 
 
 387-412. 
 Suzuki, Teltaro. Confucius. OpenCourt 13(1899)644-9. 
 
 V a 1 b e r t, G. Confucius and Chinese ethics. LivAge 7s222(1899)438-4e. 
 
 V a 1 b e r t, G, Ctontuclus et la morale chlnoise. BevDreux 1.50(1898)073-84. 
 
 CONGO Free State, Africa. State of Central Africa. [Dwight 193; Int 5:142-4; Lipp 464-6; Brit 27:200-7. 
 Berlin. Die Kongomlssion des "Schwedlnchen misslonsbundes." AllgMlssZ 23(1896)377-84,426-36. 
 Berlin. Missionsrundschau ; die evangellschen mlsslonen am Kongo. AllgMlssZ 25(1898)26-43. 
 Clark, Helen F. The Ciongo missions. MlssR n«3( 1890)826-33. 
 G I a V e, B. J. Fetishism in Congo Land. Cent 41(1800-1)825-36. 
 
 Gracey, J. T. The Brussels Treaty and state-building on the Congo. MlssR ns5(1892)211-13. 
 John Macklttrlck und die Balolo-M. am Kongo. EvMIssIonsm(lS93)177-86,236-45.* 
 K a B s n, John A. The Congo state as a factor in the redemption of Africa. OurDay 12(1893)301-5. 
 Bubbens, Clement. Evolution religleuse au Congo. BuUAnthropParls 4s2(1891)259-74. 
 
 233 
 
CONGREGATION— OONGRBGATIONALISM. 
 
 CONGEEGATION of St. Catherine of Eicci. A N. Y. Komttn CathoUo sisterhood. 
 
 T h e congregation of St. Catherine of Rlcei. AmEcclesR 21(1899)271-82. „,, ,o. n„j„ , .bm 
 
 CONGREGATION. Papal committees. [Int 6:141, Thein 201-3; Addis 812-13; Gaxdn 1:689, 
 
 Gibson, William. An outburst of activity in the Roman congregations. lOthCent 4o(1899)78o-94. 
 
 Granderath.T. Machtyollkommenhelt der rom. congregatlonen bel lehrdecreten. ZKathTheol 1» 
 
 (1895)823-50. TMeth 248 9 
 
 CONGREGATIONAL song. Participation of the people in song-worship. lj».="" «" o. 
 
 Abbott, Lyman. Concerning congregational singing. ChrUn 44(1891)313-14. 
 
 Young, Alfred. The apostolate of congregational song. Oath World 54(1892)738-49 
 CONGREGATIONALISM. Anglo-American rel. denomination. ""* 5:144-63; Brit 6:268-9; 27:207-9; Jack 187. 
 
 B a 11 a n 1 1 n e, W. G. Association sermon . . .the principles of Congregationalism OhioOhP 7(1896)1-14. 
 
 Barrett, Samuel A. Is the Congregational ministry over-crowded. HartfordSemEec 6(1895-6)253-02. 
 
 Barton, William E. Why I am a Congregatlonalist. Treasury 15(1897-8)122-9. 
 
 B e h r e n d s, A. J. P. What Is Congregationalism? GbrLit 7(1892-3)253-9. 
 
 Brown, John. Congregationalism in England. NewEngM ns21(1899-1900)231-43. 
 
 C a 1 k 1 n s, W. Contribution of Cong, churches to modern rel. life. AndR 17(1892)453-64.- 
 
 The Congregational tyranny. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)425-7. 
 
 Congregationalism and Christian endeavor. Out! 56(1897)154-6. 
 
 The Congregatlonaltsts and church unity. Indep 4S (1894) 529. 
 
 C r o k r, Joseph H. The Congregational polity. NowWorld 2(1803)312-28. 
 
 Dexter, Morton. Congregationalism in Am"rlca. NewEngM ns21 (1899-1900)97-117. 
 
 Dike, Samuel W. On Congregationalism. AndR 18(1892)104-10. 
 
 Dike, Samuel W. Some present problems in the Congregational polity. Indep 47(1895)1155-6. 
 
 D u n u i n g, A. E. The reorganization of Congregational churches. AndR 14(1890)453-63. 
 
 F o s t e r, Addison r. What makes a Congregatlonalist? Olvuit ns8(1893)438-43. 
 
 Foster, Frank H. The history of Congregationalism until 1800. OhioChP 7(1890)15-30. 
 
 F s t e r. F. H. Mortif. of dogmatic syst in Congr. schools and churches. BibSac 48(1891)249-78. 
 
 Gilman, E. W. Benevolent societies and the Cong, churches. NewEng 52(1890)253-74. 
 
 Gladden, Washington. The contribution of Congregationalism to theology. OhIoChP 7(1896)119-44. 
 
 Hale. Edward E. The Mass. convention of Congregational ministers. UuitaR 35(1891)41-52. 
 
 Hale, Edward Everett. The New England Congregational churches. NewEngM nsl0(1894)678-84. 
 
 H e w e s, F. W. Congregational benevolent contributions. Indep 49(1897)1530-1. 
 
 H u 1 s t e r, A. Congregatlonal-klrche. Dtsch-AmZ 19(1898-9)400-11. 
 
 K 1 n c a 1 a, William. Home missionary work of Congregationalism. OhIoChP 7(1896)76-97. 
 
 L a d d. Henry M. The future of Congregationalism. OhioChP 7(1896)168-78. 
 
 E I b e r a 1 orthodoxy. UnitaR 5(1891)419-32. 
 
 Modern Congregational theology. LondQ 81(1893-4)1-24. 
 
 N e u m a n, B. Paul, and Darlow, T. Herbert. The weaknesses of Congregationalism. 19thCent 28(1890) 
 627-39. 
 
 O a t e s, Alfred. Oongregattonalisni. Churchm nsl2(l,S97-S)306-l7. 
 
 Perry, Alfred T. New evidence for Congregationalism. HartfordSemRec 8(1897-8)134-7. 
 
 Pratt, Magee. The surplus of Congregational ministers. Ontl 63(1899)162-3. 
 
 Rice, Charles B. Cong, in rel. to schools and benev. soc. BIbSac 50(1893)429-59. 
 
 Ross. A. Hasting. "Congi'egationalism according to Dr. Ross.'* Indep 4(1892)1019-20. 
 
 R o s s, A. H. Ch. and state In New Eng. ; effects upon Amer. Congregationalism. BIbSac 49(1892)213-39, 
 
 R o s s, A. H. Ecclesiastical questions in the national council. BibSac .00(1893)561-87. 
 
 Ross, A. Hastings. A Presbyterian's view of Congregationalism. BIbSac 48(1891)19.3-217. 
 
 Ross, A. Hastings. Voluntary societies and Congregational churches. BibSac 47(1890)529-48. 
 
 Ross, James H. Congregational home missions. Jli^sR ns8(1895) 601-3. 
 
 Small, Charles H. The Congregationalists. Treasury 14(1896-7)47-58. 
 
 S t e a r n s, L. F. Present tendencies of American Congregationalism. OurDay 8(1891)173-80. 
 
 The 'Tercententenary' literature of the Congregational union. ChurehQ 36(1893)463-82. 
 
 Walker, Wllllston. Contribution of Congregatlonaiism to civic and public afEalrs. OhloChP 7(1896) 
 145-67. 
 
 W a 1 k e r, W. "Heads of agreement," and union of Congr. and Presb. Lond. 1691. AmSocChHIstl 
 (1891)29-52. 
 
 W a 1 k e r, W. Obllg. and opport. of Congregationalism In Am. HartfordSemRec 10(1899-1900)20-8. 
 
 W a 1 k e r, W. Suggestions regarding the study of Congregationalism. HartfordSemRec 8(1897-8)68-72. 
 
 Walker, W. Three phases of New Eng. Congregational development. HartfordSemRec 3(1892-3)95-114. 
 
 W h 1 1 1 o c k, F. M. Bible Chr. ch. and Its relations to Congregationalism. OhloOhP 1(1890)61-77. 
 
 Winch, George W. The problem of the weak churches. HartfordSemRec 10(1899-1900)14-9. 
 Congregationalism (councils). 
 
 B r a df o r d, A. H. International Congregational council. Indep 43(1891)1053-8,1097-1105. 
 
 Bradford, Amory H. International council of Congregationalists. Outl 63(1899)51-8. 
 C. C. Das International kongregationallstenkonzil zu London. ChrWelt 5(1891)968-61. 
 
 The Congregational national council. ChrLlt 14(1895-6)78-82. (From Indep., N. Y., Oct. 17, 1895.) 
 
 The Congregational triennial national council. Indep 47(1895)1397-9. 
 
 234 
 
CONGREGATIONALISM— CONSCIENCE. 
 
 Congregationalism abolished In New York. Ontl 55 ( 1897)480-7. 
 The eighth national Congregational council. Indep 44(1892)1482-8. 
 
 The International Congregational council; what It accomplished, what It represented. AndR 16(1891) 
 288-94. 
 
 M u n g e r, T. T. The London council and Calvinism. ChrLlt 5(1891-2)317-20. (Prom Christ. Union, Dec, 
 12, 1891.) 
 
 The national council on doctrinal tests. AndR 18(1892)522-3. 
 
 Parker, Joseph. The Pan-Congregational council at London. OurDay 8(1891)181-4. 
 
 Rogers. J. Guinness. The Congregationalist council. 19thCent 30(1891)118-29. 
 CONGRESS of religions at Paris, 1900. A proposed aeoond parliament of religions. 
 
 Chirbonnel, V. Le Cong, des religions. RevBleue 4s4(1895)611-8,649-54,689-95,751-5; 5(1896)221-3. 
 
 Charbonnel, Victor. European opinions on the second parliament of religions. OpenCourt 10(1896)> 
 
 4807-10. 
 C h a r b o n n e 1, Victor. Un congr^s universel des religions en 1900. RevueParls 2dyr5 (1895) 121-36. 
 
 Charbonnel, Victor. A universal congress of religions In 1900. OpenCourt 9(1895)4679-83. 
 
 R 6 V i 1 1 e, Jean. Un congres des religions a. Paris en 1900. RevHistRel 32(1895)73-9. 
 
 W a g n e r, C. Congr^s universel des religions en 1900. RevBleue 4s8(,iS97)415-16. 
 CONGUEL, France. Island, department Ilorbihan. [Ritt 1:488. 
 
 Gaillard, F. Le dolmen de la polnte du Conguel. BullAnthrop Paris 4b3(1892)37-47. 
 CONJECTURAL criticism. Correction of literary forms by circumstantial evidence. 
 
 Klostermann. Notwendigkeit d. konjckturalkritik In d. bibl. exegese. NKlrchlZ 2(1891)689-711. 
 CONITECIICVT, tr. S. A. State, New England. [Int 5:164-70; Lipp 466-7; Brit 6:285-9; 27:209-11. 
 
 Levermore, Charles H. Witchcraft in Connecticut. NewEngM ns6(1892)636-44. 
 CONON (—687). 83 Pope 686. [SmithW 1:621-2; ChevB 1:1007; M'Clint 2:483; Jack 194. 
 
 C. -S. M. BeriehtiguEg betr. Papst Conon. Hist-polBl 107(1891)790-2. 
 CONQTTES, France. Arr. of Rodez. Benedictine abbey, f d. 8 cent. [Lipp 457 ; ChevT 1 :776-6. 
 
 B u 1 1 1 e t, A. S.-Foy de Conqucs, Sernin de Toul., Jacques de comp. SocAntMen 6s3(1893)117-28. 
 CONRAD (13th cent.). Archbishop of Athens, 1223. [ChevB 1:1008. 
 
 F a V r e, Paul. Un vidimus de Conrad, archevSque d'Athenes. EcFranRomeM^l 15(1895)71-6. 
 CONRAD, Arctiirus Z. (1835 — ). Am, Pres. & Cong, clerg. 
 
 Rev. Arctums Z. Conrad, Ph. D. Treasury 9(1891-2)371-2. 
 CONRAD of Bibra (XVI cent). German bishop. 
 
 Lorenz and Konrad von Bibra, farstblschBfe von WUrzburg. Hist-polBl 160(1890)379-96. 
 CONSALVI, Ercole (1767-1824). Italian cardinal. [M'Clint 2:484; Int 6:176; Brit 6:290-1; MorM 8:841-21, 
 
 Consalvi u. die preussische gesandten in Rom. Hist-polBl 108(1891)439-61. 
 
 Parsons, Reuben. A cardinal who opposed Napoleon. AveMaria n335(1892)197-203,234-40. 
 CONSCIENCE. Man judsing as to right and wrong. [Hast 1:467-75; Int 6:176; Church 174-7; Jack 194, 
 
 B j e r r e g a a r d, C. H. A. Consciousness, conscience, and "being." MetaM 6(1897)101-7. 
 
 B r e 1 1, Reginald B. The tyranny of the "Nonconformist conscience." 19thCent 29(1891)202-13. 
 
 Bull lot. Les donnees immSdiates de la conscience. PhilosChr(1899)339-46.» 
 
 C a r 1 1 1 e, William W. The conscience; Its nature and origin. IntJBthlcs 6(1895-6)63-77. 
 
 Cams, Paul. The growth of conscience. OpenCourt 4(1890-1)2598-2600. 
 
 Ch am be rs, Talbot W. The unwritten law of God. PresbandRefR 6(1895)117-21. 
 
 Conscience and prejudice. EvRep 67(1890)572-3. 
 
 D i c k s n, J. A. B. Conscience of the living source of human law. WoosterPost-Grad 6(1891-2)33-47. 
 
 Per rand, A. Mfimolre, senslbilite ct conscience. PhilosChr(lS99)265-70.* 
 
 For el, Aug. Actlvite cfirgbrale et conscience. RevPhilosoph 40(1895)468-75. 
 
 Genu rich, P. Brklgr. d. gewissens durch autonomie. StuduKrlt 68(1895)180-6. 
 
 Das gcwissen. ThQuartschr 73(1891)324-32. 
 
 Graham, Henry. Conscience. MethB 76(1894)345-52. 
 
 Hyde, James. Conscience. NChurchR 7(1900)512-26. 
 
 J., K. Deut.-isr. gemeindeb. u. d. gewissensfreih. Israellt 39((1898)1719-21, 43-5,77-9,1801-2,33-5. 
 
 J o h n s t o n, Howard Agnew. Wanted; a definition of conscience. PresbandRefR 7(1896)622-9. 
 
 K. Ethlsche fragen; das gewlsscn. ChrWelt 4(1890)100-1. 
 
 K e 1 1 ^ y, Robert H. The conscience; [sermon]. Treasury 16(1898-9)43-8. 
 
 Le h m k u h 1, Aug. Confllctus inter donationem et disposltionem testamentarlum. AmEcclesR 20(1899> 
 57-65. 
 
 La libertft dl cosclcnza. CIvCatt 14s8(1890)167-82. 
 
 M a c 1 e o d, Donald. The discipline of conscience. GoodWords(]890)212-16. 
 
 M a r 1 o n, H. L6on Marllller; La libertS de conscience. RevPhilosoph 31(1891)532-7. 
 
 M e z e 8, Sidney E. The cause and function of conscience. PhilosB 5(1896)502-21. 
 
 Nlemlrower, J. I. Wlilensfreih., gcwissen, belohnung u. strafe. BemStud 2(1896)1-99. 
 
 Nltzsch, P. Bine bestatlgte konjektnr, his. beltrag zur lehre vom gewigaen. ZKgsch 18(1897-8)23-36!. 
 
 t t o, M. Gcwissen und gewissensfreihelt. TheolZ 18(1890)269-73,298-307,321-6. 
 
 The relation of the clergy to the conscience. ChurchEcl 22(1894-5)46-53. 
 
 R 1 c h a r d 8, M. H. The objective conscience. LuthQ ns27( 1897) 71-83. 
 
 E 11 m e 1 1 n, G. Ueber die lehre vom gewlssen. DtschRd?ch 67(1891)261-77. 
 
 235 
 
CONSCIENCE— CONSTANCE DB RABASTANS. 
 
 Smith, Frank Hyatt. Conscience. OurDay 16(1896)43-7. 
 S t a r c k e, O. N. The conscience. IntJEthics 2(1891-2)342-72. 
 S t u r t, Henry. Conscience. Mind ns5 (1896) 343-53. 
 
 V a u g h a n, John S. The evolutionary theory as applied to conscience. Cath World 51(1890)64-75. 
 Wentschr, Iilax. Zur tkeorie des gewlssens. ArchfSystemPhllos 5(1899)215-46. 
 Z u r lehre vom gewlssen. LehreuWehre 42(1896)43-50. 
 CONSCIOUSNESS. Mental life, [Baldw 1:216-17; M'Clint 12:71j Int 6:177. 
 
 B j e r r e g a a r d, C. H. A. Consciousness, conscience, and "being." MetaM 6(1897)101-7. 
 Ferri, Luigl. II problema della cosclenza divina. EItFU 5,1(1890)257-79. 
 F 1 ii g e 1, 0. Substant. u. d. aktuelle secleubegr. ZPhiloaPad 3(1896)161-84; 4(1807)1-26. 
 H ad do ck, Frank C. Consciousness and Christian faith. IMethE 77(1895)921-31. 
 H 1 1 1, Walter H. Conscious acts. AmCathQ 17(1892)20-31. 
 H o a r e, E. N. Consciousness. LiverpLSPr 51 (1896-7) 159-87. 
 James, William T. The evolution of consciousness. MetaM 6(1897)362-70. 
 M o o r e, H. H. Consciousness. CanMeth 6(1893)452-60. 
 
 M o r g a n, C. Lloyd. Animal automatism and consciousness. Monlst 7(1896-7)1-18. 
 Pfenningsdorf, Emll. Bewnsstseln und erkenntnlss. ZPhllos 111(1897)81-107. 
 E e h m k e, J. Fundamental conceptions regarding the nature of consciousness. PhllosR 6(1897)449-70. 
 S p r a g u e, Prank H. The different planes of consciousness. MetaM 8(1898)353-62,460-7; 9(1899)20-34. 
 S u r b 1 e d. La conscience. SciCath 14(1899-1900)883-96. 
 CONSECRATION. Devoting to sacred use. [M'Clint 8:484-8; SmithO 1:426-32; Morin 2:338-41. 
 
 B u s c h, F. von. Zur bek^mpfung des anticonsecrationlsmus. MlttEuss 53(1897)531fC. 
 G 8 t z. Da-s alter der klrchweihformeln X-XXXI des Liber dlurnus. DtschZKirchenr 5(1895)1-29. 
 N o s s. J. G. Personal consecration to Christ. EefQR39(lS92)93-105. 
 CONSERVATISM. Indisposition to change. 
 
 C 1 e V e r, C. Conservatism and radicalism in theology. EefQR 40(1893)228-42. 
 The theological restiveness of ultra conservatives. AndE 17(1892)75-80. 
 Voodbridge, Samuel M. Conservatism. PresbandEefE 8(1897)702-12. 
 D 1 e konservatlve partel und das Christentum. ChrWelt 6(1892)906-11,927-31. 
 CONSOLATION. Comfort in distress. 
 
 A(lbercht),0. Aus Luthers Trostbriefen. ChrWelt 27(1892)606-8,627-8,678-80,703-5,749-50,817-18. 
 B., F. Brief an die mutter elnes verlornen sohnes. ChrWelt 11(1897)1086-8. 
 CONSTANCE (Konstanz), Germany. City of Baden on Lake Comat. [Int 5:184; Brit 6:297; Lipp 457-1 
 
 Cartellierl, A. Zum geschilftsgang des Constanzer hofgerichts. ZGeschOberrh 14(1899)139-40. 
 C h r o u s t, Anton. Zu den Constanzer concordaten. DtschZGschw 4(1890)1-13. 
 P r m m e, B. D. erste prlorltatsstreit auf. d. Konstanzer konzil Eom. Quartalsch(1896)509-18.* 
 Kluckhohn, A. Urkundliche beitriige zur geschichte der klrchlichen zustande. ZKgsch 16(1895-6) 
 
 590-625. 
 K n n a u. Mener von. Bodensee im beglnne des Investiturstreites. BodensS 23(1894)17-28. 
 Lambeth, J. D. Konstanzer synode v. 1567. FrelbArch 21(1891)50-160.* 
 
 L H t o 1 f. K. Zur gegenreformat 1. d. Konstanz. diocese. KathSchw 4(1894)453-77; (1895)419-56.* 
 M a r t e n s, W. Bine neuentdeckte chronlk des bisthums Constsnz. ZOberrh nsl3(1898)23-53.* 
 Mayer, J. G. Kl. beltr. z. geschichte d. blschBfe v. Konstanz 1. 16. J. KathSchw 9(1894)223-40.* 
 M il n t z. Engine. Plans et monuments de Rome antique. £cFranRomM61 12Sup(1892)137-58. 
 Schneider. E. Annalen von Constanzer bischBfen. ZOberrh 51, nsl2(1897)169.* 
 
 Schneider, B. Zur einverlelbung der Relchenau In das stitt Konstanz. ZGeschOberrh 14(1899)348-57. 
 Stengel e, Benvenut. Das ehemallge Augustinerkloster zu Konstanz. BodensS 21(1892)183-98. 
 W., N. A la tour de Constance, lettre de L. Glbert. BullIIlstLlt 39(1890)189-94,545-53. 
 Werminghoff, A. Zwei statuten des Constanzer domcapltels 1432 u. 1485. ZOberrh nsll (1896) 
 
 649-52.* 
 W u r m. Das Constanzer concU In der darstellung elnes augenaeugen. DeutEvBl 23(1898)503-16.* 
 Zell, P. Eeglstra subsidli charltatlvL FrelbArch 24(1896)183-237; 25,71-150; 25(1898)1-134.* 
 Z e p p e 1 1 n, E. Hist, fresken v. Iiaberlln im Insel-Hfitels, Konstanz. BodensS 19(1890)11-20. 
 Constance (councils). [M'Clint 8:486-7; 12:73-6; Int 5:184-5; Jack 196, 
 
 B e s s, B. J. Falkcnberg u. d. preussischpoln. strcit vor dem Konstanzer conzll. ZKgsch 16(1895-6) 
 
 385-464. 
 Covllle. A. Les vlns de Bourgogne au coneile de Constance. Moyen-Age 12(1899)326-30. 
 D e n 1 f 1 e, H. DeifiguSs d. unlv. fr. au cone, de Constance nouv. rectification aux ouvr. de M. Fournler. 
 
 EevBlbl 2(1892)341-8. 
 Figgis. J. Neville. Politics at the council of Constance. EoyHlstSoc nsl3(1899)103-15. 
 H a 1 1 e r, J. Finke, Helnrlch; Acta concllU Constanclensls. GottGelAnz 160(1898)484-97. 
 KnBpfler. Ein Tagebuchfragment liber das Konstanzer Konzil. Hlstjahrb 11(1890)267-83. 
 L o s e r t h, J. Finke, forschungen n. quellen z. gesch. d. Konstanzer conclls. GUttGelAnz 1-2(1890)275-80. 
 Workman, Herbert B. The council of Constance. WeslMethM 120(1897)503-9,509-78. 
 CONSTANCE de Babastans (fl. 1384-6). Albigenaian mystic. [ChevB l:10i!8, 
 
 Pages. A., Valols, N. Revelations de C. de Rahasteus et le sthisme d'Occident. AnnMidl 8(1896) 
 
 241-')'S. 
 
 236 
 
CONSTANCY— OONSTANTINUS I. 
 
 CONBTAKCT. Steadfastness of mind. [CentD 6:1214. 
 
 B 1 a k e, James Vila. Of constancy. UnltaR , S3 (1890) 127-30. 
 
 C a r t e II i e r i, Al. B. Sammlung im Blsthum Constanz t. d. ill. Gelstspital in Rom, 1349. ZOberrh 
 nsll (1896)645-49. 
 CONSTANTINOFLE, Turkey. Cap. of Ottoman Empire. [K'CIint 2:483-92; Lipp 468; Int 6:189-90; Tack 196, 
 A. Corrispoudenze dall'orientc. Bessar 5(1898-9)150-68. 
 
 Arndt, A. Russland u. Konstantinopol In fiinfzehnten jahrh. Stimilar-Laach 45(1893)58-71,130-48. 
 B., J. Lettres de Turqule; Constantinople, fitudesjes 58(1893)112-43. 
 
 Beljajcw, D. D. klrche d. Gottesmutter von Chalkopratria in Kp. JbOde3sa(1892)85-106.* 
 Benignl, U. La caduta di Constantlnopoli ed un appello postumo al latini. Bessar 7(1899-1900)225-9. 
 Beurlier, B. Le chartophylax de la grande 6glise de Constantinople. ConglntOath 5(1894)252-66. 
 Brooks, E. W. Lists of the patriarchs of Constantinople from 638 to 715. ByzantZtschr 6(1897)33-54. 
 B r o k s, B. W. The London catalogue of the patriarchs oC Constantinople. ByzantZtschr 7(1898)32-9- 
 Flex, O. Konstantlnopolit. plaudcrelnen. AIIgMlssZ 24(1897)193-209,257-69,326-30,394-403,476-84. 
 Greene, Joseph K. Protestant churches in Constantinople. MissR nsl2(1899)762-4. 
 H e w i t, O. P. Constantinople against Rome. CathWorld 64(1896)66-72. 
 
 Kaufman n, D. David Carcassonl et le rachat des Jnifs prlsonniers. ReviitJuiv 25(1892)202-8. 
 Konstantinopol. AilgEvLKz 27(1894)73-7. 
 
 Krasnoseljcev, N. D. typikon d. Sophlenkirche in WKonstantlnople. JbOdessa 1(1892)156-54. 
 Launay, M. de. Const, au M.-a.; I'enc. g6n. de P6ra. AmiMon 4(1890)222-9,261-76; 5(1891)341-4. 
 La T 1 1 a letteraria a Constantlnopoli. Bessar 2(1897)389-408; 3(1897-8)98-110,250-68. 
 L e g r a n d, B. L'6gi. des Sts. ApStres de" Constantinople. Rev^tGr 9(1896)32-65. 
 Le sfimlnalre apostolique Saint-Louis & Constantinople. Bessar 3(1807-8)405-16. 
 Mangenot, B. L'actiyitS Intellectuelle des moines de Constantinople. RcTSciEccl(1899)289-3a9.* 
 
 M61y, P. de. Rellques de Constantinople. RevArtChrfit 4s8(1897)l-ll,120-7,287-302; 10(1899)91-103,209- 
 
 21..318-24,478-90. 
 Pap a dopulnh, Ker. [Patriarchs] (1453-1636). ByzantZtschr 8(1899)392-401. 
 Pargolre, J. Les debuts du monachisme & Constantinople. RevQuestHlst 65(1899)67-143. 
 
 Persecution des horlogers Pr. protestants a Constantinople, 1686. BulIHistWaiion 4(1890)289-91. 
 
 R. Die ereigntsse in Konstantinopel und das armenisohe hilfswerk. ChrWelt 10(1896)855-8. 
 
 S c h a 1 1, J. Tttbingen u. Constantinopel, 1573-81. BlWiirtG 5(1892)33,41-3,50-2,57-61.65-9,73-5.« 
 S c b n 1 1 z, Robt. Weir. Sancta Sophia, Constantinople. LivAge 207(1895)3-15. (Prom Scott R.) 
 Schnltz, Robt. Weir. Sancta Sophia, Constantinople. ScottRev 26(1895)138-59. 
 St. Sophia and Byzantine building. BdR 181(1895)460-84. 
 
 Strzygowski, J. Die Maria-orans in der byzantin. kunst. RBmQuartalsch(1893)4.* 
 
 Telford, Emma P. The American college for girls at Constantinople. NewEngM nsl8(1898)10-20. 
 
 T o u r n e b i z e, F. L'gglise de Constantinople et le patrlarche cecumfinique. fitudesjes 76(1898)23-41- 
 
 Usp en ski j, Th. D. typikon d. kiosters d. HI. Mamas in Kp. JbOdessa(1892)25-84.» 
 CONBTANTIinrS I (274-337) (Caius Flavius Valerius Aur>9lius Claudius), the Great. Roman emperor. 
 
 Berger, P. Les inscriptions de Constantine au Mus^e du Louvre. lutCongOrient llth4(1897)273-94. 
 
 Borne miUiaire infidlte [Constantino 305-6]. ficPranRomMCd 12Sup(1892)343-4. 
 
 Crlvellucci, A. Bditti dl Constantino ai provin. d. Palestina. StudStor 3(1894)369-84,415-22. 
 
 Crlvelluccl, A. Palso lattanzl<^ ed Euseblo nel racconto d. guerra del 312. StudStor 2(1893)374-83. 
 
 Crlvellucci, A. L'editto di Mllano. StudStor 1(1892)239-50. 
 
 Crlvellucci, A. I documcnti della "Vita Constantini." StudStor 7(1878)411-29,453-9. 
 
 Crlvellucci, A. Schultze, V; Vita CionstantiBl d. Euseblus. StudStor 3(1894)542-8. 
 
 Crlvellucci, A. Seeck, Otto; Die bekehrung Constantin's des grossen. StudStor 1(1892)507-15. 
 
 B 1 s n, Henry W. Constantine the Great. LuthChR 10(1897)206-11. 
 
 Funk, (F. X. v.). Konstantin d. Gr. u. das Chrlstentum. ThQuartschr 78(1896)429-02. 
 
 Giirres, P. Weltere beitrige z. gesch. des Constantinlschen zeitalters. ZWissTh 33(1890)206-15. 
 
 GSrres, P. 2 weltere beitr. z. gesch. d. Diocletlan.-Constantln. z. ZWIssTh 33(1800)314-28. 
 
 H elk el, I. A. Hss. v. Euseblus Vita Constantini, etc. GottPhilolNachr(1895)134-42. 
 
 Heydenrelch, Eduard. Constantin d. Gr. in den sagen des mittelalters. DtschZGschw 9(1893)1-27. 
 
 Lach-Szyrma, Rev. W. S. Traditions of Constantine the Great. BrArchJ 48(1892)242-4. 
 
 LBning, E. Die entstehung der Konstantinlschen schenkungsurkunde. HistZtschr 65(1890)193-239. 
 
 Luzzatti, L. 11 primo decreto sulla libertil di conscienza. NuovAntol 126(1892)444-59. 
 
 Mancini, A. La pretcsa Oratio Constantini ad sanctorum coetum. StudStor 3(1894)92-117,207-28. 
 
 Mariano, Baffiaele. Constantino Magno e la chiesa cristiana. NuovAntol 111(1890)271-99. 
 
 M a r s h a 1 1, W. K. Constantine and Christianity. MethR 70(1804)82-9. 
 
 Morln, G. Constantin Sv. de Constantinople et les orig. du comes romaln. RevBfined 15(1898)241-6.* 
 
 Schaef f er, C. W. Constantine and his vision. LuthChR 11(3892)109-22. 
 
 Scheffer-Boichorst. Neuere forseh. flb. d. Constantin. Scbenkung. InstOestGMitt 11(1890) 
 128-46. 
 
 8 c h n 1 1 z e, Victor. Quellenuntersuchungen z. Vita Constantini d. Busehlus. ZKgsch 14(1892-4)503-55. 
 
 S chul tze, Victor. Die verwandtenmorde Konstantin' s; [rev.]. TheolLltbl 11(1890)17-18. 
 
 Seeberg, R. Zur constantinlschen Schenkung; [rev.]. TheoU.itbl 11(1890)25-7,33-6,41-5. 
 
 Seeck, Otto. Die bekehrung (Constantin's des Grossen. DtschRdsch 67(1891)73-84. 
 
 237 
 
CONSTANTINUS I— COPEENICUS. 
 
 Seeck, Otto. Die urkunden der Vita Constantlnl. ZKgsch 18(1897-8)321-45. 
 S e e c k, Otto. Die venvanatenmorae Constantin's des Grcssen. ZWlssTh 33(1890)63-77. 
 Z i n k e 1 s e n, F. Tbe donation of Constantine as applied by the Eoman church. EngHlstE 9(1894) 
 025-32. 
 •CONSTANTINTTS of Rhodes (X Cent.). Byzantine poet. [ChevB 1:1038. 
 
 Legrand, B. Oeuvres d'art et de I'figl. des S. ApOtres de Constantinople. EevfitGr 9(1896)32-65. 
 E e 1 n a c h, T. Oommentaire sur le po6me de Oonstantln le Ehodien. EevfitGr 9(1896)66-103. 
 W u 1 f f, O. Sieben wunder v. Byzanz u. d. Apostelk. u. Konstantlnos Ehodlos. ByzantZtschr 7(1898) 
 316-31. 
 CONTAGIOUS diseases. Diseases spread by contact. lilt 6:208-9. 
 
 D r. CM a 1 1 e y's precautions against contagion. AmEcclesE 20(1899)526-9. 
 
 O'M a 1 1 e y, A. The priest on sick-calls in contagious diseases. AmlScelesE 20(1899)342-62,488-97. 
 O'M a 1 1 e y, A. Question of contagious diseasis (from medical standpoint). AmEcclesE 20(1899)637-40, 
 CONTEMPLATION. Dwelling of the mind upon an object, [M'Clint 2 :492 (See Mystics), 
 
 The active and the contemplative life. CbarchEcl 25(1897-8)1110-14. 
 Wells, .Tames. The sacred art of contemplation. ExposTimos 10(1898-9)492-4,554-6. 
 CONTENTMENT. Satisfaction with environment. [Hast l:476-7j M'Clint 2:492-3. 
 
 Contentment. AndE 14(1890)65-9. 
 CONTINGENCY. Possible event, 
 
 D a u r i a c, L,. Pour la philosophic de la contlngence. AnnfiePhilos 6(1895)76-120. 
 CONTRAS, France. =Contres; town in Loir-et-Cher? [Lipp 459; ChevT 1:789, 
 
 I, a y a r d, I. H. Vanished castle; or. Fortunes of Chateau de Contrns. HugLondProc 6(1898-1901)236-67. 
 CONTROVERSY. Discussion of disputed matters. [M'Clint 12:94 (Con., Religious), 
 
 E. Eln schlagwort im streite kirchllchcn partelen. ChrWelt 4(1890)7-10. 
 CONVENT. A monastic community. [M'Clint 2:493-4; Jack 197, 
 
 C u s a c k, M. F. Falsehoods about convent life — The truth. HomE 24(1892)375-7. 
 W o g u e, Jules. Ver-Vert et les convents de femmes au XVIII slScle. RevBleue 4sl(1894)355-8. 
 CONVERSION. Change of state, esp. fr. unbelief, [Hast 1:478; M'Clint 2:494-6; Int 5:221-2; Church 189. 
 
 Berkenmeyer, F. Regeneration and conversion. LuthChE 11(1892)262-71. 
 D a T 1 s, M. M. Treasury 13(1896-6)752-7. 
 
 Evangelical doctrine and recent university research. MethE 79(1897)792-5. 
 
 F o r b e s, A. H. Psychology of conversion; a boycotted problem. King'sOwn 6(1895)700-2,782-5,863-8,890-4. 
 M e r r i a m, Alexander R. Variety in types of conversion. HartfordSemRec 9(1898-9)135-8. 
 The normal age for conversion. MethE 79(1897)943-52. 
 
 P., F. Missourl-synode u. d. lehre v. ... bekehrung. LehreuWehre 39(1893)106-14. 
 P., F. Ohlo-Synode (u.J menschen bekehrung. LehreuWehre 43(1897)33-6. 
 Starbuck, Edwin Dlller. A study of conversion. AmJPsychol 8(1896-7)268-308. 
 CONVOCATION, Assembly called by authority, esp, 0, of Ch, of Eng. [M'Clint 8:495; Int 6:225-6. 
 
 Sinclair, William. Declaratory acts and the reform of convocation. Churcbm nsl0(1895-6)154-64. 
 Smith, Philip Vernon. The reform of convocation. Churcbm nsl4 (1890) 393-01; 489-97. 
 CONWAY, or Aberconway, Wales. Seaport, Co, Carnarvon. [Int 5:227; Lipp 460; Brit 6:220; 27:227. 
 
 E 1 i a s, T. History and associations of abbeys and convents of Conway. BrArchJ ns4(1898)30-62. 
 Hughes, Harold. The architectural history of St. Mary's church, Conway. ArchCamb 1^(1895)161-79. 
 CONWELL, Russell H. (1842 — ). American Baptist clergyman; writer. [WhoA'06;376; Int 6:82, 
 
 E u s 8 e 1 IH. Conwell. Preacher'sM 8(1898)383-4. 
 COOK, Thomas (1808-92). English Methodist evangelist. [NatBSp 2:66-8; Int 6:231; Brit 27:227-8. 
 
 Thomas Cook's early ministry. WeslMethM 115(1892)394-8. 
 COOKE, Sophia ( — 1894 or 6). Church of England missionary to Malaysia, 
 
 G r a c e y, (Mrs.) J. T. Sophia Cooke. MIssE ns9(1896)370-3. 
 COOLEY, Eli Field (1781-1860), New Jersey Presbyterian Clerg, ; writer. [M'Clint 12:100. 
 
 Rev. Eli Field Cooley. NJHIstProcII.lS 1894-5(1899)258. 
 COOFEE, Samuel Sutherland (1769-184;), Am, R, C. philanthropist and clergyman. 
 
 Griffin, Martin I. J. The toothless priest, Samuel Sutherland Cooper. AmCathEesearch 15(1898)17-32. 
 COOFEE, Thomas (1806-1892), English writer; lecturer. [Int 6:241. 
 
 I n g h a m, C. J. EecoUections of Thomas Cooper. WeslMethM 116(1893)13-20,93-102. 
 COPACABANA, Bolivia. Place, dept. La Paz, [Ritt 1:491, 
 
 Our Lady o t Copakabana. AvcMarIa ns31( 1890)83-4. 
 COPE, A church vestment, [M'Clint 2:600; Church 600. 
 
 Bishop, Edmund. The origin of the cope as a church vestment. ChurcbEcl 25(1897-8)225-42. 
 Bishop, Edmund. The origin of the cope as a church vestment. DubE 120(1897)17-37. 
 COPENHAGEN, Denmark, Capital city. [Int 6:260; Lipp 462-3; Brit 6:343-6; 27:232-3; Ueth 25S, 
 
 M e i e r, F. J. Et par notltser om aeteret, von Frelsers kirke. Tieskueren 7(1890)95-103. 
 8 p i n d 1 e r, E. Die deutschen schulen In Kopcnhagen. DtschzauslDnt 1(1895-96)61-63. 
 COPERNICUS, or Koppernigk, Nicholas (1473-1543). German astronomer. [Int 6:262-3; Brit 6:346, 
 
 Cantor, Monty. Niclaus Koppernikus. NHeldelbJahrb 9(1899)90-106. 
 M ii 1 1 e r, Adolf. Nikolaus Copernicus. StImMarLaachErgbd 18(1897-8)397-555. 
 W 1 1 1 I a m s, S. Fletcher. Copernicus and his work. LIverpLSPr 44(1890)167-93. 
 
 238 
 
COPTIC— CORBIE. 
 
 COPTIC. Hamitic langruase and literature of Egypt. [Dvisht 198; M'Clint 2:501-2. 
 
 Coptic (inscriptions). 
 
 Bourlant, D. Inscriptions Grecquos, latlnes, et eoptes. MlssArchFrCalre 8,3(1894)362-71 
 
 Iscrizloni cristiane copte recentemente scoperte nella Nubia. NBuUArcliCrls 5(1899)95, l/2p. 
 Pletschmann Biehard. Les inscriptions eoptes de Faras. RecPhllEgypt ns5(1899) 133-6. 
 Coptic (literature). 
 'Atkinson, Robert. On Professor Rossi's publication of Soutli-Coptic Texts. IrishAcProc 3(1893-6)24-99. 
 B e n i g n i, Humbertus. Dldachfi coptlca. Bessar 4(1898-9)311-29. 
 
 Benlgni, n. 0n papiro copto-greco inedito eon frammentl biblicl. Bessar 6(1899-1900)514-21. 
 B o n d i, J. H. Koptische fluchformeln aus JUdlseher quelle. ZAogyptSpr 35(1897)102-3. 
 C r u m, W. E. A Coptic "letter of orders." SocBibArch 20(1898)270-276. 
 C r u m, W. E. Coptic pallmps. I. Prayer of the Virgin. II. Frag, of patriarchal his. SocBibArch 19 
 
 (1897)210-22. 
 Crum, W. E. Coptic studies. EgyptExFBep(1892-3) 32-34; (1893-4)41-5; (1894-5)57-9; (1895-6)47-52; 
 
 (1896-7)63-9. 
 Crum, W. E. Coptic studies. EgyptE.'[FBep(1897-8)55-69; (1898-9)52-61. 
 Lemn, 0. V. Kleine Ijoptische studlen. AcStPBull%5(1899)403-34. 
 
 Lemm, O. V. Koptische apoljr.vphe Apostelacten. AcStPBuU 33(1889-90)509-81; 35(1892-4)233-326. 
 Lemm, O. V. Nachtr. zu d. "Kopt. fiagm. z. patrlarchengesch. Alex. AcStPBull 39(1896)237-43. 
 Nllles, N. Das erste katholische kalendarium Praedications S. Marci. ZKatliTheol 21(1897)679-84. 
 Pietschmann, Richard. Apophthegmata patrum boheirlsch. G8ttPhiIolNaehr(1899)36-48. 
 R enouf, P. leP. and Gilmore, J. E. Coptic fragm. (Gen. XIII-XIV, Ps. CV). SocBibArch 17(1895) 
 
 251-3. 
 Rossi, Francesco. Di alcunl cocci copti del Museo eglzio dl Torino. AcadTorAtti 30(1894)799-807. 
 R s s 1, F. Coccio copto d. Mus. eg. di Turino c. Carat. Crlttograflci. AcadTorAtti 31(1895)914-9. 
 Rossi, Francesco. Mss. copti nella Bib. naz. di Torino. AccMorTorM6m 2s43( 1893) 223-340; 44(1894)21-70. 
 R o s s 1, P. Trascr. un testo copto d. Mus. eglz. di Tor. AccMorTorMCm 2s41(1891)l-121; 42(1892)107-204 
 B s s 1, F. Un testo copto del.Museo Egizio di Torino. AccMorTorMSm 2s42 (1890) 205-52. 
 R o s s 1, F. Trascr. c. trad. Ital. d. copto di 2 omelle dl S. G. Grlsostomo c. al. cap. d. Proy. di Salomone 
 
 e fram. di 2 esegesi s. giorno nat. AccMorTorMgm 2s40( 1890) 99-208. 
 Rossln I, Carlo. Storia dl Lebna Dengel re d'Btlopia. AccadLindRend 5s3(1894)6;7-40. 
 S a y c e, A. H. Gleanings from the land of Egypt. RecPhilBgypt n84(1898)174-6. 
 Schaffer, H. Kopt. romans iib. d. erob. Eeg. durch Kambyses. AkBprlSltz-Ber(1899)727-44. 
 S c m 1 d t, O. Bish. unbek. altchr. schrift in koptlscher sprache. AkBerl!nSltz-Ber(1895)705-ll. 
 T c z a, Emilio. Dei manoscrittl copti del Mlngarelll. AccadLlncRendic 5sl (1892)488-502. 
 TouraleT, B. Ostraca eoptes de la collection W. Gole'nischetf. AcStPBull 45(1899)435-49. 
 Coptic (names). 
 
 Ventre, F. Origines des noms Egypte, Copte, et papyrus. BuliCaire 3s4(1893)331-8. 
 Coptic (pronunciation) , 
 Rochemontelx, Mde. Prononciatlon modeme du copte dans la Haute Egypte. SocLlngM^m 7(1892) 
 245-76. 
 Coptic (spells). 
 C r u m, W. E. Note on the Coptic spell; (Proc., XIX, 183, 302). SocBibArch 20(1898)102. 
 L e g g e, F. Coptic spell. SocBibRrch 19(1897)302. 
 
 L e g g e, F. A Coptic spell of the second century. SocBibArch 19(1897)183-7. 
 
 Legge, F. Note on the Coptic spell; (Proc, XIX, 183, 302; XX, 102). SocBibArch 20(1898)147-149. 
 COPTS. Christians Church in Egypt. [Dwight 198; M'Clint 2:502-8; Int 6:859-60; Brit 6:364-6; 27:237-8, 
 
 A m e 1 1 n e a n, B. The rOle of the demon in the ancient Coptic religion. NewWorld 2(1893)518-35. 
 The awakening of the Coptic church. Contemp 71(1897)734-747. 
 L'azione del cattolicismo fra i Copti. Bessar 5(1898-9)217-37. 
 Burnlchon, J. Nouvel Sveque des Coptes; un cOt6, de la question figyptienne. £tudesJ€s 65(1895) 
 
 685-92. 
 Consecration of ch., etc., ace. to ritual of Coptic-Jacobite ch. SocBibArch 21(1899)88-107. 
 I c o p 1 1 dl Egitto. Bessar 1(1896-7)150-3. 
 
 C u g n n 1, I. Lit. apostol.-dc constlt. patriarch. Alexandrlni pro Coptls. AmEcclesR 14(1896)161-3. 
 B r m n i, V. L'ordinal copte. RevOrChr 3(1898)31-8,191-99,282-91,425-34; 4(1899)104-15.* 
 K e n t, W. H. Coptic devotion to our Lady. AveMarla ns38(1894)253-7. 
 M u i n, W. The Coptic church in the Soudan and Nubia. ChHissInt ns24(189S) 260-4. 
 M n r c h, Channcey. The Coptic church of Egypt. Indep 44(1892)1633. 
 R e n a u d ) n, P. La messe copte. ReyOrChr 4(1899)12-43.* 
 
 R y c e, Alfred Lee. The ancient Coptic churches of Egypt. ChurchEcl 24(1896-7)978-91. 
 S c h r, C. Die Kopten. ChrWelt 11 (1897)108-10. 
 COPYRIGHT. Law of property in authorship. [Int 6:262-6; Brit 6:366-67; 27:239-46. 
 
 A f a 1 s e moral issue. BaptlstQ 12(1890)351-5. 
 
 P a T 1 1 1, A. Protection internat. des oeuvres lltt«raires et artlstiques. ConglntCath 4(1897)314-18.. 
 CORBIE, France. Town, dept. Somme. [M'Clint 2:606; Int 6:270; Lipp 464; ChevT 1:793-4. 
 
 L e T 1 1 1 a 1 n, L. 2 dipWmes d'Hugues Capet en faveur de I'ahbaye de Ckjrbie. Moyen-Age 12(1899)65-78. 
 
 239 
 
COBBINELLI— CORINTHIANS. 
 
 CORBINELLI, Jacopo (XV Cent.). Italian author. 
 
 Eajna, Pio. Jacopo CorbinelU e la strage dl S. Bartolomeo. ArchStorIt 21(1898)54-103. 
 COBBY ( — 1897). American Catholic priest. 
 
 Reminiscences o( the late Father Corby. AveMarla ns46(189S)lT.'S-8. 
 COHCOSAN, James Andrew (1820-89). Am. Roman Catholic prelate. [App 1;737; tamh 2:190, 
 
 Personal character of Monsignor Corcoran. AmEcclesR 3(1890)97-07. 
 CORCOS, Hezekiah Manoah Hayyim ben Isaac (1660-1730) (Tranquillo Vita). Italian rahbi. [JewE 4 :263-4. 
 
 Kaufman n, D. TranqulUo vita; Corcos blenfalteur de Oarpentras. Revfitjuiv 26(1893)208-73. 
 CORDEMAIS, France. Town, in Loire-InfSrieure. [!■*»» *^*' ^""'^ ^'■''^^^ 
 
 M e r 1 e t, L. Notice sur la paroisse de Cordemais. RevBret 10(1893)244-64,352-68. 
 CORDES, Johann Heinrich Karl (1813-1892). German missionary to India, 
 
 J. H. K. Cordes. AUgBvLKz 25 (1892). 357-9. 
 CORDOVA, Spain. City in Andalusia. [M'Clint 2:B06j Int 5:273; Lipp 466; ChevT 1:795-6; Brit 6:889-90, 
 
 La sinagoga de COrdoba. AcHistMadrB 17(1890)238-9. 
 CORELLI, Marie (1864.— ). English novelist. [Int 5:276, 
 
 P. Bin roman aus zwei welten. OhrWelt 10(1896)207-13. 
 T I 1 1 u s, E. The mighty atom. ChrWelt 10(1896)1001-3. 
 CORFU. Greece. Largest of the Ionian Islands. [Iiipp 466, 
 
 Contributions a I'histoire des Juits de Corfou. Revfitjuiv 34(1897)263-75. 
 
 Kaufman n, D. Contributions a I'hlst. des Juifs de Corfou. EevfitJulv 32(1896)226-35; 33,64-76,219-32. 
 Romanos, 3. A. Hlstolre de la communaute Israelite de Corfou. EevStJulv 23(1891)63-74. 
 CORINTH, Greece. Ancient city, SW. end of Isthmus of Corinth. [Hast 1:479-83; M'Clint 2:507-10; 12:112, 
 American work at Corinth. Blblia 10(1897-8)7-9. 
 
 B r a t k e. 2. lat. text d. apok. Brlefw. zw. Paulus u. d. Korinthern. TheolLltztg 17(1892)585-8. 
 C, B. The temple at Corinth. BlbWorld 7(1896)372-3, ill. 
 
 C a p p s, Edward. The recent excavations at Corinth. BibWorld 8(1896)233-7. 
 
 Hllgenfeld, A. Korlnth. zwischemreise u. d. brief d. Paulus an d. Ker. ZWissTh 42(1899)1-19. 
 K o n 1 g, Karl. Der verkehr des Paulus mit der gemeinde zu Korlnth. ZWissTh 40(1897)481-554. 
 S t. P a u 1 on socialism in the church t.f Corinth. GoodWords(1890)24-9. 118-22. 
 CORINTHIANS (Epistles). Letters of St. Paul to the Church in C. [M'Clint 2:510-14; Int 5:278-80, 
 
 B 1 a i k 1 e, W. Garden. St. Paul's pastoral counsels to the Corinthians. Homll 29(1895)360-5,451-453, 
 
 546-'i50. 
 Der brlefwechscl des Paulus mit der gemeinde In Korlnth. AUgBvLKz 32(1899)222-5,244-6. 
 Burton, E.D. Correspondence of Paul with the church in Corinth. BibWorld 6(1895)278-88. 
 D r e s c h e r, R. 2. Korintherbrief u. d. vorg. in K. seit abfassung d. 1. Kbr. StuduKrlt 70(1897)43-111. 
 Kennedy, J. H. St. Paul's I'orrespondenee with Corinth. Bxp Bsl0( 1899) 182-95. 
 Ktthn. Zur elnleltung In die beidon Korinthorbrlefe. NKlrchlZ 6(1895)981-90. 
 M a 1 U n c k r d t, W. Professor van Manen en de Korinther-brleveu. Geloof Vr 8(1897)556-608.« 
 Welffenbach, Wilh. P. Godet ; Kommentar zu dem 1. Brief e an die Korinther. TheolLltztg IS 
 (1891)490-8. 
 I Corinthians. 
 
 Bruins, J. A. De parousle in den ecrstcu Corlntherbrief. ThoolTijdschr 26(1892)381-415,471-513. 
 E w a 1 d, P. Zur auslegung des 1. Koriutherhrlefs. JahrbProtTbeol 11,3(1893)479-84.*; 3(1894)198-203. 
 M e a d, C. M. A query respecting the translation of I Cor. .TEibLit 14(1895)89-91. 
 N i c o 1 a i, W. Der erste Korlutherbrief in prima. ZBvUntprr(]897)102-10,190-204.* 
 W a h 1 e, Gustav. Paulus erster Brief an die Korinther. NKirehlZ 9(1898)540-53,605-26. 
 I Corinthians (individual passages in order of chapters). 
 
 S chaff, David S. The church and its authority; [serm. I Cor. 1:2]. HomR 27(1894)518-24. 
 
 Abbott, Lyman. One in Christ; (serm.). ChrUn 43(1891)785-7. 
 
 Monod, L. Die parteien. ChrWelt 9(1895)1089-91. 
 
 Was Paul sent to baptize? ChrQ 2s2 (1898) 401-4. 
 
 P e n n e 1 1, W. G. Christ the wisdom of God; fcond. serm. I Car. 1:17,23,24]. HomR 31(1896)40-2. 
 
 Maclaren, A. Salvation and destruction continuous processes; [cond. serm. I Cor. 1:18]. HoniB25 
 
 (1803)128-32. 
 Quandt, Emil. Lenten thoughts and snggestious; [serm. I Cor. 1:18]. HomR 27(1894)223-6. (From 
 
 the German.) 
 B u r r e 1 1, D. J. A sensational gospel; [sermon I Cor. 1:211. ITomR 25(1893)132-7. 
 K r e m e r, A. R. Thoughts on preaching. RefQR 40(1893)243-58. 
 
 R g e r s. J. Guinness. The foolishness of preaching; [serm. I Cor. 1 :21,26]. HomR 23(1892)344-7. 
 Fair balm, Alex. M. Jew, Greek, and Christian; [serm. I Cor. 1:22,24]. HomR 22(1891)234-9. 
 Burns, George J. The cross of Christ the key of Paradise; [sermon]. Treasury 16(1898-9)689-95. 
 P r 1 s s, B. P. Chrlstus als Gottes kraft; [sermon]. VJTheol 11(1890)343-9. 
 W h e e 1 e r, D. H. The dynamics of human life; [sermon]. HomR 20(1890)227-34. 
 A b b o 1 1, Lyman. The glory of democracy; [serm.]. ChrUn 46(1892)1123-5. 
 NIC Olson, W. Millar. I Corinthians 1:30. BxposTlme's 9(1897-8)524. 
 S t a Ik er, James. God's gospel for man; [sermon]. Treasury 9(1891-2)214-20. 
 
 Wagner. Grundsatze d. predigt Paull zu Korlnth f. d. predlger un. zeit. ZPastTh 20(1896-7)339-50. 
 
 240 
 
CORINTHIANS. 
 
 Abbott, L. The mission of Christ's church In a commercial metroroUs [serm.]- Outl 61(1899)36<>-«. 
 
 Tapper, Kerr Boyce. The preacher's central theme; [serm. I Cor. 2:2]. HomE 35(1898)321-7. 
 
 Beech er, Henry W. Spiritual power in preaching; [serm. outline I Cor. 2:4-6]. HomR 30(1895)146-6. 
 
 The natural man and spiritual things. OhurehEcl 10(1891-2)327-33. 
 
 Abbott, Lyman. Paul's gospel for America [serm.]. Out! 62(1899)161-7. 
 
 Ank et ell, John. Heaven. ChurcbEcl 20(lS92-:i)o22-5. 
 
 Conrad, A. Z. Heaven; [sermon] . Treasury 9(1891-2)33.5-43. 
 
 Abbott, Lyman. The spiritual foundations of faith. Ontl 01(1899)221-5 [serm.]. 
 
 Anthony, C.V. How to know God; [cond. serm. I Cor. 2:11-12]. HomE 28(1804)344-7. 
 
 P a 1 r f 1 e 1 d, B. B. Spiritual Insight impossible to unsplrltual men; [serm.]. HomE 22(1891)427-31, 
 
 G 1 o a g, P. J. Discernment of the spiritual man. Think 2(1892)213-20. 
 
 B e r r y, P. P. The church and unjust criticism; [serm. I Cor. 2:22 & Zech. 2:8]. HomE 27(1894)527-32; 
 
 Self-examination; [serm. outline I Cor. 2:18]. HoinE 22(1891)340-1. 
 
 Murray, Andrew. Carnal Christians; [serm. I Cor. 3:1-4]. HomE 30(1895)411-17. 
 
 Abbott, Lyman. Co-laborers with God; [serm.]. ChrXJn 43(1891)178-9. 
 
 P in 1 ey, J. P. G. We are laborers together with God; [cond. serm. I Cor. 3:9]. HomE 26(1893)63-6. 
 
 Moffett, R. Working together with God; [cond. serm. I Cor. 3:9]. HomR 22(1891)436-7. 
 
 Bonus. Ewlges leben. ChrWelt 11(1897)793. 
 
 E. Klrche Oder geist? ChrWelt 10(1896)481-3. 
 
 A b b o 1 1, Lyman. All things ours; [serm.]. Outl 48(1893)79-82. 
 
 Cosby, J. A. The boundless wealth of the Christian; [serm. I Cor. 3:21-23]. HomE 26(1893)331-7. 
 
 Cairns, John. The gift of life; [homllyj. WeslMethM 119(1896)163-7. 
 
 Shepherd, Charles M. A funeral sermon; [I Cor. 3:22]. HomR 22(1891)339-41. 
 
 Glesekke, P. Zur exegese von Kor. I, 4:2. StuduKr'.t 65(1892)763-0. 
 
 C, C. Die hSchste Instanz in slttlichen fragen. ChrWelt 8(1894)1041-3. 
 
 Batten, Samuel Z. God's fools; [serm. I Cor. 4:10]. HomR 26(1893)321-28. 
 
 Campbell, William R. Christian lineage; [serm. I Cor. 4:15,16]. HomE 22(1891)327-31. 
 
 Krnmmel, L. Zur Ostereplstel I Or. 5:6-8. EvKztng(18P0)249-.'>6.» 
 
 Crosby, Howard. Christ our Passover. HomR 20(1890)170-1. 
 
 S p a 1 d 1 n g, B. W. Two Scriptural analogies. ChurchBc) 20(1898-9)983-9. 
 
 B s. Christenfreude. ChrWelt 7(1893)825-6,873-5. 
 
 R o b e r t s o n, A. Sin without the body. • Think 6(1894)124-0. 
 
 Pay, Walcott. God's house; [cond. serm. Hab. 2:20; John 4:21; I Cor. 6:19]. HomR 25(1893)524-8. 
 
 A., O. Prelset Gott an euerm lelbe. ChrWelt 5(1891)921-3. 
 
 D., P. H. S. Paul and Christian marriage. ChurchEcl 26(1898-9)319-22. 
 
 Simon, D.W. I Corinthians 7:14. ExposTimes 2(1890-1)221-3. 
 
 W o 1 f, B. J. The sanctified unbeliever and children born holy; [exeg. I Cor. 7:14]. HomR 23(1892)360-3. 
 
 Otto, B. Elne exegetisches frage zu I Kor. 7:21. MBvTh 27(1899)190-4. 
 
 Moment, Alfred H. Freedom through Christ; [aermonj. Treasury 0(1891-2)93-9. 
 
 Storrs, R. S. Changing fashion and the abiding substance; [serm. notes. I Cor. 7:31]. HomR 31(1896) 
 
 44-6. 
 Wells, J. D. The lesson of the transitory; [serm. I Cor. 7:31]. HomR 28(1894)512-17. 
 Vincent, Marvin R. The weak brother as a bully. ChrLlt 4(1891)51-3. (Prom 111. Christ Week, 
 
 Mar. 7. 1891.) 
 Lock, Walter. I Cor. 8:1-9. A suggestion. Exp 5s6(lS97)6.')-74. 
 C, C. Rfickslchten und rlickslchlosigkelten. ChrWolt 8(1894)1185-7. 
 Dingwall, E. Self-valuation for Christ; [serm. I Cor. 9:15]. HomR 20(1893)30-47. 
 R b e r t s o n, A. St. Paul's dilemma. TUlnlt 6(1894)22,1-7. 
 
 Wnrster, P. Predlgt am vorabend d. Evan.-soz. kong. in Erfurt, 189.5. ZPraktTheol 18(1896)75-85. 
 Scudder, John L. Many-sided churches ; [serm.]. ChrUn 42(1890)147-8. 
 
 McLaren, Alexander. The race and the training; [serm. outline I Cor. 9:24]. HomE 34(1897)428-9. 
 Davis, Wesley R. The Christian contest ami race; [sermon]. Treasury 9(1891-2)470-3. 
 D aimer, Johannes. Bemerkungen zu I Kor. 10:3-4 und Eph. 4:8-10. StuduKrlt 63(1890)569-92. 
 R. Gemelnschatt und spaltung im heillgen Abendmahl. ChrWelt 12(1898)289-90. 
 The great texts of Plrat Corinthians. BxposTlmes 2(1890-1)12-14. 
 
 A n t h o n y, Alfred William. The return to Christ; [sermon]. Treasury 11(1893-4)682-8. 
 Roberts, A. "Power on the head." I Cor. 11:10. Exp 4sl0( 1894)139-49. 
 
 Ramsay, P.P. Paul on the Lord's supper. In first Corinthians 11:17-34. PresbQ 9(1895)247-55. 
 BrSse, Ernst. Die prSpositlon I Kor. 11:23. StuduKrlt 71(1898)351-60. 
 The great texts of the Plrst Corinthians. BxposTlmes 2(1890-1)33-6. 
 
 Maclaren, A. The Lord's Supper a declaratory rite; [serm. I Cor. 11:26]. HomR 27(1894)410-14. 
 R. Der gekreuzlgte Im heillgen Abendmahl. ChrWelt 12(1898)313-15. 
 Qualifications for the Communion, I Cor. 11 :28. HomE 22(1891)444-3. 
 Christie, Francis A. One body In Christ, Eom. 12, Cor. 12. JBlbLlt 16(1807)118-30. 
 G u b e 1 m a n n, J. S. Herzensstellung zu (Jhrlslo wlrkung d, Heil. Gelstes. Dtsch-AmZ 19(1898-9)128-34. 
 H a 1 1, Russell T. Christian Individualism ; [sermon]. Treasury 11(1893-4)735-64. 
 Churchill, Seton. Discernment of spirits. TheolM 3(1890)118-21. 
 
 241 
 
CORINTHIANS. 
 
 Borden, George W. Christian care one o£ another; [serm. outline I Cor. 12;20J. HomR 33(1897)333. 
 
 A aacramental service; [cond. sermon 1. HomK 19< 1890) 146. 
 
 A., v. Betrachtung fiber das 13. liapltel des Brsten Briefs an die Korlnther. ChrWelt 8(1894)1000-5. 
 
 B o c h 1 1, Helnrlch. Osterpredlgt. Dtsch-AmZTheol 20(1899-1900)44-51. 
 
 The great texts of First Corinthians. ExposTlmes 2(1890-1)104-6. 
 
 Gerhart, E. V. The virtues of Christian love; [serm. I Cor. 13:4-17]. HomR 31(1896)509-13. 
 
 Sonthouse, Albert J. The reply to the agnostic. WeslMethM 120(1897)137-41. 
 
 Schn, B. Lebensarbelt. CbrWelt 5(1891)49-50. 
 
 b o 1 m o n d e 1 e y, F. G. The "now" and the -'then." TheolM 5(1891)260-71. 
 
 •Carpenter, (Mrs.) BoyO. "Now we see through a glass, darkly." Think 3(1893)10-20. 
 
 Harsha, WllUom J. Imperfect knowledge completed; [serm. I Cor. 13:12]. HomR 21(1891)531-3. 
 
 ,N 1 c o 1 s n, W. Millar. The enigma of life. ExposTimes 9(1897-8)332. 
 
 Norrls, Jacob. From dark to light; [cond. serm. I Cor. 1:^:12]. HomU 20(1893)524-9. 
 
 Abbott, Lyman. Religion a life; [serm.]. GhrUn 47(1893)175-7. 
 
 Barrows, John Henry. The abiding realities of religion; [sermon]. HomK 38(1899)33-40. 
 
 iCaldemeyer. I Kor. 13:l:J. StuduKrit 69(1898)114-28. 
 
 The great texts of the First Corinthians. ExposTimes 2(1890-1)158-61. 
 
 Hole, S. Reynolds. Love supreme; [cond. serm. 1 Cor. 13:13]. HomR 30(1895)331-2. 
 
 T h o m p s n, J. A. Charity the greatest. EvRep 67(1890)473-81. 
 
 S o d e n, V. Tred. z 5. stiCtungsfest d. Bv. arbeiterver. in Chemnitz. ZPraktTheol 17(1895)63-73. 
 
 Maurer, S. F. Das zungenreden nach Korinther 14. Dtscll-AmZ 19(1898-9)241-51. 
 
 The great texts of the First Corinthians. ExposTimes 2(1890-1)259-60. 
 
 W o r t h 1 n g t n, W. E. Analysis of I Corinthians 15. HomK 37(1899)544-6. 
 
 Zollmann. I Cor. 5 und I Cor. 15; Oder Reiner wandel irad reine lebre. Dtsch-evBl 16(1891)811-25. 
 
 Power, Frederick D. The Trinities; [serm. I Cor. 15:1-4]. HomR 34(1897)221-9. 
 
 M a c 1 a r e n, A. Resurrection as a foundation fact of the Gospel; [serm. I Cor. 15:3-4]. HomR 27(1894) 
 
 220-31. 
 Maclaren, A. What sight of risen Christ makes life and death; [serm. I Cor. 15:6]. HomR 21 
 
 (1891)518-22. 
 Hughes, John. The image of the heavenly. WeslMethM 122(1899)243-7. 
 C, C. Die notwendlgkeit des unsterblichkeitsglaubcns. ChrWelt 8(1894)1113-15. 
 Abbott, Lyman. If Christ be not risen; [serm.]. ChrUn 43(1891)510-11. 
 Storrs, Richard S. An unrlsen Christ; [serm. I Cor. 15:14]. HomR 29(1895)320-25. 
 o w e 1 1, R. 0. Baster morning; [sermon]. WeslMethM 114(1891)105-71. 
 
 N e w b o 1 t, W. C. B. Christ the first fruits; [funeral serm. 1 Cor. 15:20]. HomR 30(1895)44. 
 P 1 e r s o n, A. T. An Easter sermon; (serm. outline I Cor. 15:20]. HomR 27(1894)250-1. 
 The great texts of the First Corinthians. ExposTimes 2(1890-1)189-01. 
 Hart, Burdett. Easter; [sermon]. Treasury 14(1896-7)901-6. 
 K e n d r 1 c k, A. O. First Corinthians 15:20-28. BlbSac 47(1890)68-83. 
 Marquis, David C. Note on I Cor. 15:20-28. PresbandRefR 1(1890)474-0. 
 B 1 a c k, J. ■0'. I Corinthians 15:22. ExposTimes 9(1897-8)382-3. 
 
 C r y o r, S. S. The resurrection and the future life; [serm. outline I Cor. 15:22]. HomR 35(1898)516-17. 
 b y k, J. An exposition on Biblical grounds of I Corhithlans 15:24-27. OldNewTSt 13(1891)246-8. 
 G 1 o a g, Paton J. Surrender of the mediatorial kingdom; [exeg. I Cor. 13:24-28]. HomR 23(1892)714, 
 
 172-4. 
 Telchmann. Osterhotfnung. ChrWelt 11(1897)409-11. 
 A h b o t t, Lyman. God the all in all. Outl 51(1895)82-3. 
 Coupe, Charles. The homage of Christ the King. DuhB 108(1891)327-50. 
 A d a m s, H. C. Who are "the baptizerl for the dead?" Churchm ns4 (1890) 038-45. 
 B a p t i s m for the dead. MethQSo ns9(18!)0-l)204-12. 
 
 C h a m b e r s, T. W. Baptized tor the dead. PresbandRefR 4(1893)457-61. 
 Hopper, B. C. Baptized for the dead. Think 5(1894)132. 
 Ml 11 ar d, F. L. H. Brevla. Bxp 4sl (1890)238-40. 
 R u s t, E. Baptized for the dead. ExposTimes 5(]S93-4).525-8. 
 Thomson, James. Baptized for the dead. Think 4(1893)412-3. 
 B a 1 j on, J. M. S. I Kor. 15:29-30. TheolStudlen 8(1800)208-12. 
 
 H e k s t r a, S. Broeve van verklarlng van I Cor. 15:29-30. TheolTljdschr 24(1890)135-42. 
 A 1 b r i 1 1 on, J. L. Tlie resurrection of the body; [cond.serm. I Cor. 15:35]. HomR 25(1893)326-30. 
 The resurrection body; [serm. outline I Cor. 15:35]. HomR 22(1891)346. 
 F 1 e 1 d in g, S. G. The resurrection; [sermon]. Preacher'sM 7(1897)145-54. 
 Milllgan, W. The resurrection of the dead. Bxp4s2(1890)3B-i50,101-15,275-87. 
 B. S. Zlnzendorf und seine nachwlrkung in der gegenwart. ChrWelt 4(1890)434-41. 
 Ballard, Addison. Th« spiritual body; I Cor. 15:44. HomR 37(1899)105-8. 
 Healing, C. Arnold. The redemption of the body. WeslMethM 122(1899)267-70. 
 A b b 1 1. Lyman. The coronation; [serm.]. Outl 51(1895)392-4. 
 S chicle, Frledilch. Die rabbinlschen parallelen zn. I Kor. 15:45-50. ZWlssTh 42(1899)20-31. 
 
 242 
 
CORINTHIAN^. 
 
 D., M. Misused scripture texts, {IxiiosTlineg $(18ttT-S)239-40. 
 
 fiood en ow, Smith B. "We shall not all sleep," BlbSac 49(1892)GB0-68. 
 
 K oh ling. Die Uberlebenden; I Kor. 15:51. Tl'Quartselir 81(1899)080-91. 
 
 Weiftenbach, W. Erster Ostertag. I Kor. 15:51-8. ZPastTh 16(1893)274-77. 
 
 Walker, C. The victory In Christ to human nature; [serili. I Cor. 15:57]. HomR 32(1896)508-14. 
 
 T., E. Chrlstlich-sozLile mltarheit eln gewlnn fUr das innere lel>cn. CkrWell 10(1896)601-3. 
 
 Knopf, Karl. Das tagewerk. ChrWelt 10(lS96)llg8-30. 
 
 Roen t g en, J. B. G. Predlgt b, e. kon(. v... dlakonls.<ienhSnser. ptsch-A)uZ 19(1898-9)311-17, 
 
 War neck, OSene thOren und rlele wldersacher. AUgMlssK 17(1890)3-11. 
 
 Green, William Henr.T. Christian manliness; [sermon]. HomR 20(1890)49-51, 
 
 liUdlow, James M. Sherman, a typical hero; [serm. I Cor. 16:131. HomR 2U1S91)433t4. 
 
 Parker, I. L. The right kind of a national guardsman; [sc-rm. outline I Cur. 16:13], HovB 36 
 (1898)517, 
 
 S o w 1 a n d, A, J, How to reach true Christian manhood; [cond. serm. I Cor. 16:13,14 R. U.]. HomR 22 
 (1891)144-6. 
 
 Lemme, L. Stephanas, Fortunatus und Acbaikus. N.TalirhbDtschTbeol 4(1895)113-22. 
 
 Schmidt, Nathaniel. Mapava Ox, I Cor. 16:22. JBlbLlt 13(1894)50-60. 
 
 W h i t e h e a d, J. H. The love of Christ our only life; [sermon]. Treasury 15(1897-8)104-8. 
 2 Corinthians. 
 
 Hartmann, P. Das verhaltnis des Galaterbriefs zum zweiten Korintherbrief. ZWlssTh 42(1899)187-84, 
 
 Kennedy, J. H. Are the two epistles in 2 Corinthians? Exp 586(1897)231-8,285-304. 
 
 W h 1 1 e, N. J. D. Are there two epistles in 2 Corinthians? Exp 5s7(1898)113-123. 
 S Corinthians (individual passages in order of chapters). 
 
 The great text commentary. 2 Cor. I. 3-5 (R. V.). BxposTimes 5(1893-4)399-401,446-9. 
 
 C r o s s, R. T. The savor of life or of death; [sermon]. Treasury 17(1899-1900)272-4. 
 
 Greenhough, John G. Human insufficiency and divine strength; [sermon]. WeslMethM 120(1897)2-5. 
 
 Noble, Frederick A. Our Insufficiency made sufficient in God; [sermon]. Treasury 8(1890-1)527-35. 
 
 Ii o w r 1 e, Samuel T. An exegesis of the third chapter of 2 Corinthians, PresbandRefR 7(1896)475-95. 
 
 B e a r d s 1 e e, William Armitage. The epistle of Christ; [serm. 2 Cor. 3:3]. HomR 27(1894)135-8. 
 
 E s e n w e 1 n, J. Berg. Four phases oi the spirit's working; [sermon outl.]. HomR 20(1890)441. 
 
 Bernard, J. H. The letter and the spirit. ExposTimes 5(1893-4)302-7. 
 
 D c h. Von mancherlel art des glaubens. ChrWelt 6(1892)1093-5,1125-7,1149-51,1173-6. 
 
 The great text commentary; 2 Cor. 3:6. BxposTimes 5(1893-4)497-9. 
 
 2. Kor. 3:17. PreussJahrb 4(1898). ♦ 
 
 Gloag, P. J. The veil of Moses. Think 3(1893)308-16. 
 
 H., B. Pflngsten der Herr ist der Geist. 2. Kor. 3:17. ChrWelt 4(1890)481-3. 
 
 The great text commentary. 2 Cor. 3:18 (R. V.). ExposTimes 6(1894-5)13-18. 
 
 Hoskyns-Abrahall, J. 2 Cor. 3:18; [notes]. ClassRev 4(1890)319. 
 
 Young, Loyal. The moulding power of the Gospel; [sermon]. HomR 19(1890)143-4, 
 
 I V e r a e h, James. The ministry of light. Exp 4s3( 1891) 92-103. 
 
 S t o r r s, Richard S. The religion man needs; [serm. 2 Cor. 4:2]. HomR 21(1891)237-40. 
 
 L o c k e , A. I. A study in exegesis. HartfordSemRec 4(1893-4)206-10. 
 
 Der gott dleser welt. TheolZ 18(1890)353-6. 
 
 D i X, Morgan. Light through Jesus Christ; [sermon]. Treasury 8(1890-1)596-9. 
 
 Kyle, Joseph. Treasure in earthen vessels. EvRep 67(1890)608-15. 
 
 M a w s n, T. Hardwick. Divine treasure In earthen vessels. WeslMethM 119(1896)803-9. 
 K. In Irdenen gefissen. ChrWelt 7(1893)849-50. 
 
 Davis, Wesley Reld. The temporal and the eternal; [sermon]. HomB 19(1890)332-8. 
 
 Barton, W.E. The unity of faith; [sermon]. Treasury 14(1896-7)109-14. 
 
 Pa r kh u r s t, Chas. H. Cornell Oniverslty sermons; [serm.]. ChrUn 45(1892)1205-8. 
 
 R. Christllcher »dealismus. ChrWelt 7(1893)801-2. 
 
 The great text commentary. 2 Cor 4:16-18 (R. V.). ExposTimes 6(1894-5)72-7. 
 
 W r k m a n, Herbert B. The inheritance of the unseen; [homily]. WeslMethM 118(1895)323-7. 
 
 The eternal building; [serm. outline 2 Cor. 5:1]. HomR 22(1891)541-2. 
 
 Dykes, James Oswald. Not unclothed, but clothed upon; [serm. 2 Cor. 5:1-9]. HomR 23(1892)427-31. 
 
 B r w a r d s, Tyron. 2 Corinthians 4:3-4. HomR 19(1890)69-70. 
 
 A n d e r s o n, W. F. The compulsion of love; [sermon]. Treasury 12(1894-5)975-83. 
 1 r 1 m e r, George C. Call for faith; [serm. outline 2 Cor. 5:7]. HomB 32(1896)233-4. 
 R e e d, George Edward. Enthusiasm; [cond. serm. 2 Cor. 5:13-14]. HomR 24(1892)233-5. 
 Abbott, Lyman. The Christian's secret. ChrUn 46(1892)738-9.743. 
 M a e 1 a r e n, Alexander. Constraining love; [sermon]. HomR 20(1890)521-5. 
 The great text commentary. 2 Cor. 5:14-15 (R. V.). ExposTimes 6(1894-5)122-7. 
 B e r 1 a g e, H. P. 2 Cor. 5:14-17, TheolTljdschr 32(1898)343-62. 
 Burton, E.D. Johnson Franklin. Sermon outlines. BibWorld 11(1898)342-3. 
 Cam pbell, Jas. M. The transformed Christ; [serm. 2 Cor. 5:16]. HomR 21(1891)523-6, 
 G loag, Pnton J. Knowing Christ after the flesh. TheolM 6(1891)47-58. 
 B - r., 0. Pflngsten-herzensfrUhling, ChrWelt 6(1892X493-5, 
 
 243 
 
CORINTHIANS— CORNELIUS. 
 
 The great text commentary. 2 Cor. 5:17. ExposTlmes 6(1894-5)170-3. 
 
 B e r 1 a g e, H. P. 2 Cor. 5:18-21. TheolTlJdschr 33(1899)319-31. 
 
 P e n n e r, Harlan K. Ambassador of the King. LuthQ ns25(1895)82-93. 
 
 The great text commentary. 2 Cor. 5:20. ExposTlmes 6(1894-5)220-3. 
 
 R a n k i n, J. B. Christ's ambassadors; [sermon]. HomR 19(1890)519-27. 
 
 The great text commentary. 2 Cor. 5:21. ExposTlmes 6(1894-5)268-72. 
 
 E. Stellvertrerendes leiden. ChrWelt 8(1894)241-3. 
 
 T h o m a a, J. B. Christ our sln-offlerlng; sacramental sermon; [cond. serm. 2 Cor. 5:21]. HomR 24(1892) 
 
 163-5. 
 The great text commentary. 2 Cor. 6:1. ExposTlmes 6(1894-5)311-14. 
 C h a s e, P. A., and Whltelaw, R. On 2 Cor. 6:2-7:1. ClassRev 4(1890)317-18. 
 Watson, R. A. "As unknown and yet well known." ChrLlt 16(1896-7)183-8. (From British Weekly, 
 
 Nov. 5, 1896.) 
 C h a s e, P. H. Mr. Whltelaw on 2 Cor. 6:11-7:1. ClassRev 4(1890)150-2. 
 Sanday, W. 2 Cor. 6:14-7:1. ClassRev 4(189)359-60. 
 Whltelaw, B. On 2 Cor. 6:14-7:1. ClassRev 4(1890)248-9. 
 O n t h, G. Relnlgung v. aller bedeck. Dtseh-AmZTheol 20(1899-1900)128-34. 
 "Die gSttllche traurlgkeit." LehreuWehre 38(1892)97-104. 
 B o I a n d, J. M. The grace of liberality. Treasury 9(1891-2)227-9. 
 The great text commentary. 2 Cor. 8:9. ExposTlmes 6(1894-5)398-402. 
 Wltz, C. A. Chrlstl armuth unser relchthum; predlgt flber 2. Corinther 8:9. ZPraktTheoll3(lE.Jl) 
 
 321-30. 
 MacLeod, M.H. The unspeakable gift; [sermon]. Treasury 11 (1893-4)694-708. 
 Scholz. Die Gottesgabe der Welhnacht. ChrWelt 10(1896)1233-4. 
 
 Da vies, J. Llewelyn. Note on in 2 Corinthians 10. Exp 4s4(1891)298-302. 
 
 W r 1 g h t, William. Spiritual weapons; [serm. 2 Cor. 10:4]. HomR 21(1891)148-50. 
 Whitefoord, prebendary. The captivity of the mind to Christ. ExposTlmes 6 (1894-5)488-90. 
 Fox, John. The Intellectual supremacy of the Gospel; [bacc. serm. 2 Cor. 10:5]. HomR 36(1898)137-43. 
 A b b o t t, Lyman. The simplicity of Christianity; [serm.]. ChrUn 43(1891)313-5. 
 
 B u r r e 1 1, David James. The six sorrows of St. Paul; cond. serm. 2 Cor. 11 :30]. HomR 31(1896)42-3. 
 D i n n 1 c k, John D. An exegetlcal study on Paul's thorn in the flesh. CanMeth 5(1893)198-216. 
 G w y n n, John. Note on 2 Cor. 12:7. Hermathena 8(1893)390-1. 
 E. Der pfahl Im flelsch. ChrWelt 10(1896)409-11. 
 
 Bibb, M. L. A thorn In the flesh; [cond. serm. 2 Cor. 12:7-10]. HomR 22(1891)56-7. 
 D o 8 k e r, Henry E. Paul's "thorn In the flesh;" [serm. 2 Cor. 12:7-10]. HomR 28(1894)438-42. 
 The great text commentary. 2 Cor. 12:9. ExposTlmes 6(1894-5)454-8. 
 H a 1 1, Charles Cuthbert. A life greater than a life-work; [serm.]. ChrUn 43(1891)250-1. 
 The great text commentary. 2 Cor. 13:5. ExposTlmes 6(1894-5)503-5. 
 Self-examination; [serm. outline 2 Cor. 13:5]. HomR 23(1892)56-7. 
 B o 1 s, Henri. Exegetlcal and homlletlcal notes. ExposTlmes 4(1892-3)502-4. 
 Johnston, George. 2 Corinthians 13:8. ExposTlmes 5(1893-4)68-9. 
 A n t h e s. Neujahr; 2 Kor. 13:13. ZPastTh 16(1892)131-2. 
 
 MUllensIefen, R. 2 Kor. 13:13; [mutual relation of 3 pts.]. StuduKrlt 72(1899)254-66. 
 D a n i e 1 s, W. H. The communion of the Holy Ghost; [cond. serm. 2 Cor. 13:14]. HomR 25(1893)148-50. 
 The great text commentary, 2 Cor. 13:14. ExposTlmes 6(1894-5)543-7. 
 m COBINTHIAN S. Apocryphal epistle of Paul. [Int 6 :280 (see Apocrypha). 
 
 a r r 1 6 r e, A. and Bergcr, S. Corresp. apoc. de S. Paul et des Corlnthlens. RevThetPhil 24(1891> 
 
 333-51. 
 Harnack, A. CarriSre, et Berger; Corrosp. apoc. de Paul et d. Corlnthlens. TheolLItztg 17(1892)2-9, 
 S m 1 t h, W. Taylor. The Third Epistle to the Corinthians. ExposTlmes 3(1891-2)413. 
 
 V e 1 1 e r, P. Der apokryphe drltte Korintherbrlef. LItRundKD(1892)193-98.« 
 
 V e t t e r, P. Der apokryphe Dritte Korintherbrlef. ThQuartschr 72(1890)510-39. 
 
 Vetter. Elne rabblnische quelle des apokryphen 3 Korlntherbrlefes. ThQuartschr 77(1895)622-33. 
 
 Zahn, Th. Der Dritte Korintherbrlef; [rev.]. TheolLitbl 13(1892)185-7,193-5. 
 COEKAGUINEY, Ireland. Barony, county Kerry. [NatG l;e56-7r 
 
 M a c a 1 1 s t e r, R. A. S. On an ancient settlement in . . . Oorkaguiney, county of Kerry. RoylrishTrans 
 31(1899)209 and 339. 
 CORNARO (Piscopia). Elena Lucrezia (1616-1684). Venetian scholar. [Phll(C.D.E,U.W.). 
 
 Bailey, Anne Stuart. A daughter of the doges. AmCathQ 21(1896)820-7. 
 
 Elena Luerezia Cornaro Plscopla. OlvCatt 17s4(1898)172-86,421-40,678-89; 5(1899)176-93,433-47. 
 COENELIMtiNSTER, Germany. Benedictine abbey on the Mele, fd. 814. [ChevI 1:798. 
 
 P a u 1 s, E. Eln brief z. geschichte d. helllgthumer In Oornellmilnster. . . 1804. AnnNIederrh 51(1891)171-4. 
 
 P a n 1 s, E. Rellqulen u, helligthumstahrten zu Oornellmfinster bel Aachen. AnnNIederrh 52(1891)157-74, 
 COENELIUS (Acts 10:1). Roman centurion. [Hast 1:499; M'Cllnt 2:516-7; EncB 1;908-18/ 
 
 R a e, H. Rose. Identity of Cornelius and the unnamed centurion of Luke 7:2. Think 5(1894)506-16. 
 
 Ramsey, W.M. Cornelius and the Italic cohort. Exp 584(1896)194-201... 
 
 244 
 
COKNELIDS OP ROME— COSMOGONY. 
 
 COENELITIS of Some, St. (—268). 21 Pope 2B1. [SmithW 1:689-90; M'Clint 2:617; ChevB 1:1019. 
 
 Seefelber. Zur chronologle der Pttpste Kornellus und Luzius I (251-254). ThQuartschr 73(1891)68-94. 
 OOENELL, Alfred (1813-1893). Michigan Baptist clergyman. [Bapt 280. 
 
 Rev. Alfred Cornell. MiehHistCoU 26'94-'95(lS96) 21-2. 
 CORNELL, Merrett E, (1828-1893). Michigan 7th Day Adventlst clergyman. 
 
 Elder Merrett E. Cornell. MichHistColl 26'94-'96(1896)63-4. 
 (BOKirWALL, England, Extreme SW, county. [Int 6:296; Lipp 467-8; Brit 6:424-8; 27:261. 
 
 A 1 1 e n, J. RomlUy. Catalogue of the early Christian inscribed monumentB in Cornwall. ArchOamb 12 
 (1895)50-60. 
 
 C a r 1 y n, P. Paper on ch. of St. Columb Major, and St. Mawgan, Pydae, Cornw. ExetArchitTr 2(1897) 
 153-61. 
 
 Furneaux, J. A paper on St. German's priory church, Cornwall. BxetArchitTr(1899)82-9. 
 
 Haelam, W. Paper on hist, and character of the churches of Cornwall. ExetArchitTr 2(1897)92-103. 
 
 L a n g d o n, A. G. Chl-rho monogram upon early Chr. monuments in Cornwall. ArehCamb 10(1893)97-108. 
 
 M'Dougall, Ellen M. L. Cornish saints. WeslMethM 119(1896)604-10. 
 
 P e a r s e, Mark Guy. The first Cornish Methodists. CornishM 2(1899)67-75. 
 
 Preston, Robert J, Notes on some Cornish bench-ends. Antiquary 25(1892)61-5. 
 
 R i c e, H. M. Paper on certain churches In the deanery of East, Cornwall. ExetArchitTr 3(1897)178-99. 
 
 Sydney, W.C. Superstitions In Cornwall. Belgravla 92(1897)45-57. 
 COROITATION. Ceremony of crowning a monarch. [Int 5:299; Brit 6:429-30; SmithC 1:463-8; ChevT 1:81<. 
 
 Seellger, G. KBnigswahl und huldlgung. HistVlertjschr 1(1898)511-19. 
 CORPUS Christi. Church festival, inst. 1264; Thurs. aft. Trinity. [Int 6:306; M'CUnt 2:522; 12:122. 
 
 Little, Caroline Frances. The festival of Corpus Christi. ChurchBcl 24(1896-7)205-7. 
 
 R a w n s 1 e y, H. D. Corpus Christi day at Orvieto. Contemp 74(1898)737-45. 
 
 The solemnity of Corpus Christi. AveMaria ns38(1894)561-3. 
 
 T. Corpus Domini. ChrWelt 5(1891)599-601. 
 COBPTTS Evangelicorum. League of evangelical states of Germany, 1629-1806. [M' Clint 2:622; Tao 142. 
 
 Relssenberger, Frledrlch. Das Corpus evang. u. die Bsterreich. Prot. 1685-1764. JahrbProtOestr 
 17(1896)207-22. 
 "CORPUS scriptorum ecclesiasticorum latinorum.". Series published by the Vienna Academy. 
 
 Funk. Corpus scriptorum eceles. latinorum. ThQuartschr 75(1893)127-33. 
 CORREGGIO, Antonio Allegri da c (c. 1494-1534). Italian painter. [M'Clint 12:123 (see Allegri, Antonio). 
 
 T h d e, Henry. Correggio's Madonna von Casalmaggiore. PreussVersammlJahrb 12(1891)104-115. 
 COREESFONDENCES. Swedenborgian doctrine of harmony bet. seen and unseen worlds, [M'Clint 12:123. 
 
 W e r r e n, Jacob B. The demonstration of correspondence. NChurchR 4(1897)208-25. 
 COEE±ZE, France. Town, dept. Correze. [Int 5:309; Lipp 469; ChevT 1:801; Brit 6:438-9; 27:263. 
 
 D i o n, A. de. Notes sur quelques Sgliaes de la CorrSze. BullMon 56(1890)103-13. 
 
 Vuillier, Gaston. Ches les magiciens et les sorciers de la Corrgze. TourMonde(1899)505-40. 
 C0EBI6AN, Michael Augustine (1839-1902),. Am. R. 0. archbishop. [App 1:746-7; Int 5:309; Brit 27:263. 
 
 Cunnlon, DanielC. Silver jubilee of Archbishop Corrlgan. DonahoeM 39(1898)397-418. 
 CORSICA, France. Island in the Mediterranean. [Int 5:311-12; Brit 27:263; Lipp 469-70. 
 
 Dove, A. "Corsica und Sardinien in den schenkungen an die papste." ManchPhilosS-B( 1894) 183-238. 
 
 M 1 a r d, Francis. Documents inSdits sur I'histoire de la Corse. BullHistPhil(1896)29-102. 
 
 M 1 a r d, Francis. Les 6v6ques de la Corse. BuIlHlstPhil(1891)52-63. 
 CORTIEZ or CarriSre, Pierre (1684-1764). French-Swiss Protestant pastor, [Haag 4:718-9; 3:787-8(two). 
 
 J a c c a r a, B. Pierre Cortiez. EevThetPhil 32(1899)348-84,454-70. 
 CORTONA, Italy. Town in Tuscany, prov, Arezzo. [Int 6:316-6; Lipp 470; ChevT 1:803-4; Brit 6:442-3. 
 
 M a n c i n i, G. Cortona nel medio evo. ArchStorIt 20(1897)190-202. 
 CORVEY, Germany. Prussian Benedictine monast. fd. 822. [M'Clint 2:523; Int 5:31. ; Brit 6:443. 
 
 E r b e n, Wilhelm. Die aiteren immunltaten fUr Werden u. Corvel. InstOestGMitt 12(1891)46-54. 
 
 1 1 g e n, Th. Die schenkung von Kemnade u. Flshbeck an Corvey i. }. 1147. InstOestGMitt 12(1891)602-17. 
 
 Kehr, P. Die purpurkunde Konrad III fur Corvei. AeltDtsehArch 15(1890)365-81. 
 
 Kehr. Die urkunden Konrad's III fur Corvel vom ]. 1147. InstOestGMitt 13,1892)626-33. 
 
 B o b i t z 8 c h, P. Die alte markklrche bei Corvey. ZVaterlGesch 49,2(1891)173-6. 
 COEVmuS, Antonius (1501-1663), German reformer. =Anton Rabe or Rabener. [M'Clint 2:523-4. 
 
 Gaisenhof, G. Corvlniana. ZHistNieaersach(1898)298-323. 
 
 Kayser, T. Ungedr. br. v. Melanchthon, Corvin, Morlin, etc. ZNiedersachKg 2(1897)296-306.» 
 
 K a y s e r. Zu Drbanns Rhegius und Ant. Corvinus. ZNiedersachKg 2(1897)309.* 
 
 Tschackert. Eine bischer unbenutzte druckschrlft d. Ant. Corvinus. ZNiedersiichKg "vl898)295.« 
 
 Tschackert, P. Miscellen zu A. Corvinus. ZNiedersachKg 2(1897)309-15.» 
 
 Tschackert, P. Bin neuer beitrag zur lebensgeschichte des reformators M. Antonius Oorvlnn*. 
 ZKgsch 19(1898-9)329-39. 
 
 TJhlhorn, G. Antonius Corvinus. RefGSch 37(1892). 
 COSMAS (X cent.). Patriarch of Alexandria, 923-934. 
 
 Perruchon, J. Notes s. I'hist. d'Ethlopie: Vie de Cosmas, patr. d'Alexandrie. RevSem 2(1894)78-93. 
 COSMOGONY. Theory of the origin of the world, [Baldw 1:237-8; Int 6:321-2; Brit 6:446-8; Hast 1:601-7. 
 
 H o m m e 1, Fritz. The oldest cosmogony. SSTlmes 36(1894)99-100. 
 
 245 
 
COSMOGONY--<!OtIRT. 
 
 Lombrosa, P. Quclques ld6es cosmologiques des enMnti et des Sauvagea. NouvRev 80(1894)137-46. 
 P ( e i f e r, Xav. P. K. Braun's Abhandlungen Uber kosmogonle. Hlst-polBl 105(1890)465-72. 
 Semeria, J. La cosmogonle mosalque. RevBlbllnt 2(1893)487-501; 2(1894)]82-99.« 
 V e c k e n B t e d t, E. Die kosmogonien der Asler. ZVolksk 2(1890)l-16,49-84,89-96,129-42,169-84,209'35, 
 COSMOGRAPHY, Descriptive astronomy. ChevT 1:805, 
 
 Wauwermans. Les cosmographes du XVI sl6cle. GeogAnversBull 20(1895-6)127-73. 
 COSMOLOGY. Theory of nature. [Baldw l!238; M'Clint 2:686-8, 
 
 G., A. Cosmology. TheolQ 3(1899)1-20,129-63. 
 G a 1 d z, H. La eosmologie celtique. ZCeltPhilol 1(1896-7)27-8. 
 
 K U b e 1, D. Zur ethischen Lebre von Kosmos und von der Askese. NKircheZ 1(1890)100-37. 
 COSMOTHEISM. A form of Monism, monotheistic pantheism. [CentD 6:1280, 
 
 T o d d, W. G. Cosmotheism. OpenCourt 4(1890-1)2154-7. 
 COSTA de Beauregard, 3'oseph Henri, marquis de (1762-1824), French marquis. [Lar 3:312, 
 
 Courson, de. A marquis of the old rgglme. AveMarie ns36(1893)348-52,S73-6,402-5,430-3,449-52. 
 COSTA, Lorenzo (1460-1536). Italian religious painter. [Int 6:384-6; Bryan 1:838: M'Clint 12:180, 
 
 Jacobson, Emil. Lorenzo Costa und Francesco Francla. PreussVersammlJahrb 20(1899)159-73. 
 COTE-D'OR, France. Department in the E. [Int 6:338; Brit 6:479; 27:257; Lipp 472; ChevT l:80e.7. 
 
 t: t. Irancisc. sur la rSv. dans le Sept. de la 08te-d'0r. BuUHistDljon 16(1898)19-46,93-116,165-98. 
 COTON, Pierre (1564-1626). French Jesuit; preacher; writer. [Sommerv 2:1539-60; Lar 3:321, 
 
 Read, Charles. Le grimoire du R. P. Coton. BuUHistLit 39(1890)200-22. 
 COTTRET, Pierre-Marie (1768-1841). French bishop; writer. [M'Clint 12:134; Lar 8:323. 
 
 T ra n ch a n t, Ch. Mgr. P.-M. Cottret, 8v6que de Beauvais. SocHistPont 20(1898)47-51, 
 COVCY, Bernard de (fl. 1316). Fontificial vicar 1315-17... [ChevB 1:1061, 
 
 Antonelll, M. Una ribeljione contro il vieario del patrimonio Bernardo di Coucy (1315-17). Arch 
 RomStor 20(1897)377-215. 
 COITNCIL (Eccl.), Formal assembly of theologians. [Int 5:357-9; Hast 1:608; M'Clint 2:537-9; Brit 6:510-18, 
 Belleshelm, A. Oonclllengeschichte, neunter band, von Hefele. Hist-polBl 106(1890)631-40. 
 B e 1 1 e s h e i m, AKons. Der Laacher eonciliensammlung, T'ebenter band. Hlst-polBl 107(1891)366-72. 
 Bertholz, B. Die unterschriften in den galHschen concllien des 6 u. 7 Jh. AeltDtschArch 18(1893) 
 
 BC7-47. 
 Bonue-Teep, Beate. Ein modernes koiizll. Zukunft 17(1896)470-2. 
 
 E li i I s. E. denkscbrlft a. d. j. 1530 (1. beruf. e. allgem. oonclls. RomQuartlsch 8,4(1894).* 
 E h s e s, St. Pranz I. y. Frankrelch u. d. konzilsfrage 1. d. Jahren 1536-15.39. RBmQuartalsch 12(1898) 
 
 300-23. 
 r i n k e. Zu den ,,concilienstudien." H:ist-poiBH09(lSft2)473-80. 
 F 1 1 a, P. Concilios espannoles infiditos. AcIllstMadrB 22(1893)209-56. 
 
 P u n k, P. X. Die bcretung der allgcmeinen synoden Im altertum. ThQuartschr 80(1898)391-6. 
 F u n k, P. X. V. Die berufung der Skumenlsohen synoden des alterthums. Hlstjahrb 13(1892)689-723. 
 HBhler, Math. Die berufung der allgemelen concllien des alterthums. LinzQ(1897).* 
 KnSpfler. Eine uebenconcillongescMchte. Hlst-polBl 109(1892)303-12. 
 
 Scheffer-BoiChorst. Zu Hefele-KnSpfler's Conclllen-geschlchte. InstOest-GMitt 12(1891)201-8, 
 COUNTER-EEFOEMATION, The. Reformation within Catholic church. [Int 6 :S68 ; Jack 201'2. 
 
 D u b b s, Joseph Henry. The counter-reformation. BefOhK 1(1807)298-311. 
 Lessen. 2 streltschrlften der gegenreformation. MilnchPhilosS-B(1891)128-72. 
 COUNTRY churches. Churehes in the rural districts. 
 
 ''Abandoned country churches;" ProT. 29:18. Hooitt :!2(1896)469-70. 
 
 Anthony, Alfred Williams. The problem of the New England country church. HomR 38(1899)23-9, 
 C a d y, J. Cleveland. The rural church. Out! 54(1896)551-2,783-5,974-6. 
 County parish life. ChnrchEcl 19(1891-2)907-10. 
 
 D o t h e country churches want an educated ministry? AndR 15(1891)91-4. 
 Ives, Joel S. Ifelhods of work In the country parish. HomR 19(1890)122-7. 
 Luckenbaeh, W. H. The decadence of country churehes. HomB 20(1800)209-15. 
 P e n n e 1 1, Alvin feosS. Christian endeavor In the country church. A\ibnrnSemB 1(1897)201-4. 
 A rural parish. ChurchBtl 19(1891-2)804-6. 
 
 Stevenson, Halsey B. The problem of the country church. AuhumSerail 1(1897)190-200. 
 T o m I 1 n s o n, E. T. The problem of the country ctiurch. ChttJn 44(1891)627. 
 W r I g h t, G. Frederick. The country chiircli. BlbSac 47(1890)267-84. 
 COURAGE. Self-control in view of danger, [BaUw2)9' 
 
 G o d d a r a, Warren. Courage. NChurchR 7(1900)84-93. 
 H e 1 1 m a n n, Charlotte. The metaphysics of courage. HetaM 6(1897)351-4. 
 fiutehinsttn. Woods. Coutage the chief virtue. OpenCourt 12(1898)193-9. 
 Newton, William Wilberforce. The evolution of moral courage. ChrUn 45(1892)114-15. 
 COTTBLAin), or Kurland, Russia. One of the Baltic provinces, [Int 5:367; tipf 476; ChevT 1:I1^S> 
 
 Blverfeldt, H. Der heginn des kurlilndlschen volUsschulwesens. MlttRuss 52.B.l-l2(1896)73-90. 
 T e t z n e r, F. Die Kuren in Ostpranssen. Globus 75(1899)143-9. 
 COffRT, Antolhe tl«96^![76»). French tfot. reformer; writer. [M'Cllut 8:5»1; tut 5:372-3; Brit 6:51l>*fc 
 
 Weiss, N. Une reponse d'Antoine Court. BuHIIistLlt 42(1893)6,50-8. 
 
 246 
 
COURT— CRAMER. 
 
 COITRT. Tribunal for trial of cases. 
 
 F e r g u s o n, R. S. Consistory courts and consistory ijlaces. ArcM 2s56(189a)85-122. 
 COUSIN, Tean (1600-1589). French painter. [M'Clint 12:138; Int 6:378; Lar 3:369; Bryan l:S4a, 
 
 Bosseboenf, L. A. HistoU-e de cinq tableaux de Jean Cousin. RevHlstOuest 8(1890)362-77. 
 COUSIN', Victor (1792-1867). French philosopher and historian. [Brit 6:621-8; M'Clint 2:642-3. 
 
 Edwards, Wm. E. Victor Cousin and the true, th« beautiful, and good. MethRSo 48(1899)349-63. 
 COUSSERI. Italian-Je\rish family, 15 and 16 cents. [JewE 4:817. 
 
 K auf m ann, David. La famille Cousserl & Riva. EevfitJulv 35(1897)302-4. 
 COUSTELIES, Antoine Urbain ( — 1724), French printer, [Lar 8:361; PeignD 1:195. 
 
 Stein, Henri. Antoine Urbain Coustelier. SocHlstParBiill 19(1892)180-0. 
 COVELL, A. J. (ft. 1890). American Gongre^ational clergyman. 
 
 The first case before the American board on the New York platform. AndR 13(1890)88-92. 
 
 The withdrawal of Mr. Covell, with correspondence. AndR 13(1890)204-11. 
 COVENANT. Solemn agreement between two parties, [Hast 1:509-15; M'Clint 2:543-4; Int 5:381-2. 
 
 Candllsh. The notion of dlTlne covenants in the Bible. ExposTlmes 4(1892-3)19-23,65-8. 
 
 H o 1 t'z m a n n, U. Hntwurf einer katechesc fiber den begrlff ,,Bund." ZPraktTheol 12(1890)59-71. 
 
 M i 1 1 i g a n, W. The pattern in the mouni: The covenants. Think 4(1893)320-8,512-20. 
 
 Anew covenant. NChurchH 6(1899)124-5. 
 
 S 11 V e s t c r, James. The two covenants. Ilomll 38(1899)54.3-5. 
 
 T e n n e y, L. God's covenant with man. PresbQ 4(1890)403-13. 
 
 V a 1 e t o n, J. J. P. Bedeutung des wortes berlth Im priestercodex. Z.VlttWlss 12(1892)1-22. 
 
 V a 1 e t o n, J. J. P. Berlth in d. jehovlst. u. deuteronom. stttcken d. Hexateuchs. ZAlttWIss 12(1892) 
 224-60. 
 
 V a 1 e t o n. J.J.P. Das wort berlth bei den propheten uud in den Ketublm. — Resultat. ZAlttWiss 13 
 (1893)245-79. 
 
 COVENANT of salt (Num. 18:19). Expression for an everlasting covenant. [M'Clint 2:544, 
 
 P r a d e n b u r g, J. N. The covenant of salt. MethR 80(1898)937-.')4. 
 COVENANTERS. Scotch adherents of the covenants of 1638 and 1643. [H'Clint 2:545; Int 5:882; Brit 6:629. 
 
 Differences among Covenanters. EvRep 67(1890)D?3-5. 
 
 r n s t e r, J. i\I. Principles of the Covenanters. OarDay 13(1894)102-12. 
 
 J u n k i n, W. F. The Coveuanter In early American history. PresbQ 13(1899)127-46. 
 
 MacMillan, Alexander. By the graves of the Covenanters. KnoxColIMo 18 ( 1894-5 ) 158-05. 
 
 Story, R. Herbert. Two champions of the covenant. Glas.VrchTrans 3(1899)340-6. 
 COVENTRY, England. City, co. Warwick. [Int 5:882-3: Lipp 476; ChevI 1:819; Brit 6:630-1; 27:261. 
 
 P r e 1 1 o n, W. G. Monastic institutions of Coventry. ArchJ 47(1890)17-27. 
 COVETOUSNESS. Greed after others' goods. [Hast 1:515; M'Clint 2:546-7; 12:141; SmithC 487-9. 
 
 Anschutz, E. Der gelz In seiner blhlischen bedeutung. VjTheol 12(1892)224-6. 
 COW-MASS. A festival formerly held at Dunkirk in St. John's day. 
 
 Peacock, Edward. The Cow-mass. Folk-I,ore 4(lS93).'!0.i. 
 COW-WOESHIF. Cultus of India, ancient Egypt, etc, 
 
 H o b u s c h, E. F. Die kuh und die Hindus. GeogJenaMltt 13(1897)56-62. 
 
 Singh, Oday Pertap. The cow agitation; or, The mutiny-plasm in India. lOthCent 35(1894)667-72. 
 COWLEY, Abraham (1618-67). English poet and essayist. [NatB 12:370-82; M'Clint 12:1060; Int 6:387. 
 
 M c B r y d e, J. M. A study of Cowley's Davidels. JGerPhll 2(1899)454-527. 
 COWLEY Fathers. Church of England society, fd. 1865, [Brit 28:195]; [AmChA'98:671. 
 
 The society of St. John-the-Evangellst and the American church. ChrLlt 5(1891-2)391-3. (From 
 Guardian. ) 
 COWFEE, Wm. (1731-1800). English poet. [NatB 12:384-402; M'Clint 12:143-4; Int 6:388-9. 
 
 Benham, canon. Cowper and his localities. GoodWord3(lS91 )f.80-92,738-04. 
 
 H u n t, T. W. William Cowper's life and work, HomR 33(1897)493-8. 
 
 William Cowper. LondQ 80(1893)24-41. 
 COXE, Bp. Arthur Cleveland (1818-96). American Frot. Episc. bp.; hymn writer. [SchaffLD 43; Int 6:39Z. 
 
 Ross. James H. The hymns of Bishop Coxe. IIoraR 32(189'i)2TJ-C. 
 COXEY, Jacob J. (1854—). Political agitator. [Haxp 2:412-3. 
 
 Tracy, Joseph V. A mission to Coxey's army. Oath World 59(1894)066-80. 
 COXWOLD, England. Village, co. of York, North Riding, [Lipp 477. 
 
 Some brief notes from Coxwold, Yorkshire. Kellg 31(lS91).'}6-9. 
 CEACDW, Austria. City, crownland of Galida. [Int 6:396-7; Brit 6:640-1; 27:263; Lipp 478. 
 
 Die ersten prediger u. der alumnenfond der ehemals reformirt. gemelnde zu Erakau. EvRefBl ns3,4 
 (1802). • 
 
 G., A. Benedict, n. Cisterc. orden an d. Krakauer unlv. 1490-1551. StBenedCist 13(1892)537-9. 
 
 Mlaskowskl, C. Beltrage zur Krakauer theologengeschlchte des 15 Jh. JahrbPhllSpekTh 13(1896) 
 479-99. 
 CSABHOUSE, England. Augustine nunnery in Weggenhall, co. Norfolk. [DugdHAIn 1708. 
 
 J e 8 8 a p p, Angnstns. Ups and downs of an old nunnery. GoortWords(1893)203-9,201-4,422-4. 
 CBAKEE, J. C1S83-9S). Dutch theological professor; writer, [Licht 13:49. 
 
 Ij a m e r s, 6. H. In memorlam J. Cramer, 24 December, 1833-18 Mel, 1805. TbeolStudlSn 13(1895)314-24. 
 
 247 
 
CKAMER— CREATION. 
 
 T h 1 j m, D. C. Brief v. Paulus aan de GaiatlSrs verk. door Cramer. TheolStudien 8(1890)487-524. 
 CRAMER, Jacob Joan (1744 — ). Dutch clergyman and theologian. 
 
 H t m a n, J. H. De Hoogeerw. Heer J. J. Cramer. BljarGeschHaar 19(1894)9-19. 
 CRANACH, Lucas (1472-1553). German painxer. [Int 6;401-2j Brit 6:543-5; Bryan 1:348. 
 
 B a u <! h, G. Zur Craiiaehtorschung. RepKtmstivschft 17(1894)421-35. 
 
 •S c h u b r 1 n g, Paul. Lukas Cranach und seine stellung zur reformation. ChrWelt 13(1899)707-10. 
 
 Sei a 11 1 z, W. de. L'exposltlon Cranach a Dresde. GnzBeaux-Arts 22(1899)191-207. 
 
 Strompen, Carl. Madonnenbllder Lucas Cranach's In Innsbruck. ZPcrdTirol 3s39 (1895) 305-34. 
 CRANE, Cephas Bennett (1833-92). American Baptist clergyman; writer. [Herr 260; All 4:408; Bapt 286, 
 
 R o b i n s o n. A. H. Rev. Cephas B. Crane, D. D. Granitello 15(1893)137-41. 
 CRANE, Frank (1861—). American Methodist and Congregational clergyman; writer. [WhoA'0e:402. 
 
 D r. F r a n k Crane. OurDay 17(1897)8-9, port. 
 CRANE Hook church, Delaware. 
 
 Dedication of the Crane Hook church monument, Oct. 17, 1896. DelawP 25(1899). 
 
 P u s e y, Pennock. Crane Hook church. lllstPapWilm 2(1895)3-28. 
 CRANIOMETRY. Skull measurement for racial study. [Int 5:406; Baldw 240-1, 
 
 D 1 s s e z, P. F. Craniotomy from the theological point of view. AmBcclesE 5(1891)171-8. 
 ORANMER, Thomas (1489-1566). Archbishop of Canterbury; writer. [NatB 13:19-31; M'Clint 2:650-$, 
 
 Archbishop Cranmer. ChurehBcl 21(1893-4)1096-7. 
 
 Bailey, Alfred. A legal view of Cranmer's execution. BngHlstR 7(1892)466-70. 
 ,0 r a n m e r's liturgical projects. ChurchQ 31(1890-1)446-62. 
 
 S e y m u r, George Franklin. Crammer and the English reformation. OhurchEcl 27(1899-1900)109-32. 
 CBANTOCK, England. Parish, co. Cornwall. [NatG 1:679. 
 
 Collier, Mrs. Some account of St. Crantock, au ancient Cornish church. BrArchJ ns4 (1898) 305-18. 
 CSARY, Benjamin Franklin (1821 — ). American Methodist clergyman; editor. [SchafELD 44. 
 
 B o V a r d, F. D. Benjamin Franklin Crary. MethR 78(1896)177-99, port. 
 CRAVEN, Mrs. Pauline Marie Armando Aglae (1808-91). French religious poetess. [NatBSp 2:79:80. 
 
 A 1 1 e u. neue lUuslonen. Hlst-polBl 119(1897)338-54. 
 
 Memoirs of Mrs. Augustus Craven. LondQ 84(1895)24S-63. 
 CRAWFORD, R, C. (fl. 1841-93), Michigan Methodist clergyman. 
 
 O r a w f o r d, R. C. 52 yrs. of Itin. life In Mich. con. of M. E. ch. MlchHistColl 22'93(1894)266-81. 
 
 C ra w f o r d, R. C. Hemlniscences of seventy years In Michigan. MlchHistColl 26'94-'95(1896)585-93. 
 CREAKE, England. Parish, co. Norfolk. [NatG 1:682, 
 
 Oompton, C. H. Creake, Norfolk; its abbey and churches. BrArchJ 46(1890)201-20. 
 CREATION. Bringing into being of the world. [M'Clint 2:664-7; Baldw 1:241-2; Int 5:414; EncB 1:938-64. 
 
 A d a m B, John Coleman. The Christ and the creation. AndR 17(1892)225-37. 
 
 B n n e y, T. G. Evolution and creation. Think 6(1894)243-8,341-5,431-6,53.3-9. 
 
 B r a u n, Dekan Gustav. Die Kant-Laplacesche weltbildungstheorie. NKlrchlZ 3(1892)671-704. 
 
 C a b e 1 1, Philip B. The structure of the world. NOhurchB 2(1895)547-62. 
 
 C h e y n e, T. K. SchBpfung und chaos In urzelt und endzelt; Gunkel. CrltR 5(1895)256-66. 
 
 Clemen, Carl. Gunkel; Schopfung und chaos in urzelt und endzeit. StuduKrlt 68(1895)619-30. 
 
 Cooper, Jacob. Creation, or transmutation of energy. BibSac 55(1898)213-43. 
 
 Dawson, J. W. Creative development and evolution. Exp 5s7(1898)43-56,179-87,308-20. 
 
 D e p p e, B. Der bibl. scbBpfungsberlcht und die naturwlssenscbaft. NatOff 7(1899)417-26; 8,489-99.' 
 
 butolt-Haller, Bug. La creation et revolution. EevThetPhil 28(1895)69-88,160-83. 
 "G 1 e s e b r e c h t, P. Gunkel; SchBpfung und chaos in urzelt und endzeit. GottgelAnz 1-2(1895)585-602. 
 
 K e e n e r, J. C. The creative glory In its two realms; the natural, the moral. MethESo 47(1898)163-82. 
 
 Kornrumpf. Die lehre von einer ewigen scbGpfung. KirchMonatss 11,9(1892)559-617.* 
 
 K o s t e r s, W. H., Manen, W. C. van. Schopfung u. chaos u. Gunkel. TheolTijdschr 30(1896)76-97. 
 
 Maisonneuve. OrSation et Svolution. OonglntCath 8(1891)36-61. 
 
 M a s p e r 0, G. Creation by the voice and the Ennead of Hermopolis. AsiatQ 2s3(1892)365-74. 
 
 E e i n k e n s, J. H. Elniges iiber den endzweck der weltsch5pfung. IntThZ 1,1(1893)1-38.* 
 
 Benouvier, F. Accord de la m6th. ph6nom6n. av. les doc. de la creation. AungePhilos 1(1890)1-41. 
 
 E b e r t s o n, J. D. The Christian doctrine oi creation. Think 3(1893)138-43. 
 St. Claire, Geo. The date and meaning of "creation." Biblia 11(1898-9(287-93. 
 
 Steinthal, H. Die idee der weltschbpfung. JabrbJiidGesch 2(1899)39-82. 
 
 S t e n t r u p, Ferd. Zum dogma von der zeitlichen weltschopfung. ZKathTheol 16(1892)163-74,736-43. 
 
 Strong, Augustus H. Christ in creation. ChrLit 7(1892-3)166-71. 
 
 Sylvester, Gottlieb. Theologie Oder planm&ssigkeit in der welltschoptung. BewGlaub 32(1896)23-34. 
 
 Wilder, Alexander. The birth and being of things. MetaM 1(1895)117-34. 
 
 W r e d e, W. Prof. Herm. Gunkel; Schopfung und chaos in urzeit und endzeit. TheolLitztg 21(1896)623-31. 
 Wythe, J. H. The true idea of creation. MethE 74(1892)559-69. 
 Creation (Bible story), 
 Brunlng. Blbllsehe schBpfungsbericht im lichte der naturwlssenscbaft. BewGlaub 35(1899)62-77. 
 
 C, T. Biblische schSpfungsgescb. der erde und die geologische forscbung. Dmschau 3(1899)179-181. 
 'Dana, J. D. Genesis of heavens and earth and all the host of them. OldNewTSt 11(1890)12-23,84-97. 
 Davis, John D. Semitic tradition of creation. PresbandEefR 3(1892)448-61. 
 
 248 
 
CREATION— CREED. 
 
 IF err Is. The two accounts of man's creation. ChrQ 282(1898)254-5. 
 
 I' r i e r s o n, D. E. The famous six days. PresbQ 4(1880)48-55. 
 
 G 1 a d s t n e, W. E. The creation story. GoodWoi-ds(lS80)300-ll. 
 
 H a 1 6 V y, J. La creation et les vicissitudes du premier homme. EevSem 1(1893)25-40,07-117,193-202. 
 
 Harper, Wm. R. The first Hebrew story of creation; Genesis l:l-2:4a. BlbWorld 3(1894)6-16. 
 
 H a u p t, Paui. The beginning of the Judaic account of creation. AmOrlenLSoc 17(1890)158-63. 
 
 Kern, Joseph. Eino neue erkiarung dcs Hexaemeron. ZKathTheol 14(1891)130-46. 
 
 !K e r n, V. Die schQpfung und die yersuchung im Paradiese in ihrem zusamnienhang. TheolZ 18(1890) 
 
 201-7. 
 Kern, J. Zum Tlerten schBptongstage. ZKatliTheoI 34(1890)745-51. 
 
 I/oisy, A. Le monstre Rahab et I'hlst. blbl. de la creation. JournAsiat 9sl2(1898)44-67. 
 Pinches, Theo. G. The testing of the Bible. Klng'sOwn 9(1898)588-92,697-700,764-7,827-31. 
 E b e r t. Ch. La creation d'apres la GenSsc et la science. RerBlbllnt 3,3(1894)387-401.* 
 fi y a n, E. M. Ancient monumental records of creation and the deluge. CathWorld 61(1895)223-31. 
 Slme, James. The drama of creation. Exp 5s6(1397)387-4on,450-9. 
 Some recent views of the creation and the deluge. BibWorld 7(1896)536-7. 
 
 Undrltz. O. ...d. tage Im schSpfungsberlcht .lis zeltperioden . . . NKlrchlZ 10(1899)837-52. 
 
 V u i 1 1 e u m 1 e r, H. La premiere page de la Bible. RevThetPhil 29(1890)364-77,393-418. 
 
 X. Y. Z. Creaz. e 11 dil...Ia scienza. ScuolCat 237(1894)449-50,601-27; 9(1895)79-88. 
 
 Zart, G. Die frage nach der zelt der weltscliBpfung. DeutEvP.l 22(1897)680-8.* 
 Creation (myths). 
 
 D & s, Babu Saratchandra. The origin of the world. .AsSocBengProc(1890)2-7. 
 
 Bastian. Die scbBpfungssage der Polynesier. ZEthnoI 25(1893)211-17. 
 
 Blumentrltt, F. ErschafCung d. welt u. d. 1. menschen n. d. Phllipplner. Globus 63(1893)146-7, 
 
 B U h o w, W. V. Samoanische schopfuUgssage und urgeschichte. Globus 71(1897)375-9. 
 
 Bulow, W. T. Die samoanische scb9pfungssa„-e. IntArchEtUnog 12(1899)58-00. 
 
 Chamberlain, A. F. Origin of men; (note). AniAntlq 17(1895)70. 
 
 Creation records discovered in all lands. AmAnt 20(1898)243-6. _ 
 
 Deans, James. The Hidery story of creation. AmAntiii 17(1895)61-7. 
 
 Delltzseh, Friedrich. Das babylonische weltschSpfungsepos. LpzPhilolAbh 17(1897)11 1-160. 
 
 Gatschet, Albert S. Sinti, den erste mensch. Ausland 63(1890)901-4. 
 
 G 1 o a t z, Paul. Die schBpfungssagen der Polynesier. ZMissionskde 7( 1892)143-55. 
 
 Hommel, Fritz. A second ane. Egyptien parallel to the creation narrative. ExposTimes 9(1897-8)480. 
 
 H n i z 1 n g a, A. H. Babylonian versus Hebrew account of creation. PresbQ 6(1892)385-98. 
 
 K ii h n e r t, J. Entstehung der welt und das wesen des menschen nach chineslscher anschauung. Aus- 
 land 66(1893)150-4. 
 
 Loisy, Alfred. Le po6me babylonlen de la creation. EevRellg 8(1890)193-200. 
 
 Meyer, Richard M. Zwel und die weltschBpfung. ZDtsohAlt 37(1893)1-8. 
 
 Muss-Arnolt, W. The Babylonian account of creation. BlbWorld 3(1894)17-27. 
 
 New light from the Chaldean Genesis. Indep 42(1890)1275. 
 
 N n 1 1, A. Creation myths of primitive Amer. in rel. to rel. hist, and mental devel. of mankind. Folk- 
 Lore 10(1899)341-5. 
 
 P e e t, S. D. Story of creation among Amer. aborig. proof ot prehist. contact. AmAntlq 17(1895)127-50. 
 
 Pinches, Theodore G. A new Akkadian story ot the creation. ChrLlt 3(1891)294-5. 
 
 Pinches, Theo. G. A new Babylonian version of the creation story. Acad 28(1890)508-9. 
 
 Pinches, Theo. G. The non-Semltlc version of the creation story. KecPast n30(1892)107-14. 
 
 Pinches, Theo. G. The new verslou of the creation-story. In tCongOrlent 9th2( 1892) 190-8; (1894). 
 
 P 1 n c h e s, T. G. A new version of the creation-story. JEoyalAsiaSoc ns23(1891)393-408. 
 
 Sayce, A. H. The Babylonian legend of the creation of man. Acad 42(1892)72,l/4p. 
 
 Sayce, A. H. The Kuthaean legend ot the creation. SocBlbArch 20(1898)187-189. 
 
 W 1 c d e m a n n, A. An ancient Egyptian creation myth. InternFolk-L.irch 1(1898)460-480. 
 ■ Wl ed em an n, A. E. ag. weltschBpfungsmythus. Urquell ns2(1898j57-75. 
 
 Williams, William. The creation according to Khasi traditions. MissR ns4(1891)274-6. 
 
 Zlmmern, H. ,KBnig Tukulti bel nlli' und die ,kuthaische schBpfnngslegende'. ZAssyriol 12(1897) 
 
 ■ 317-30. 
 
 Z u r altbabylonlschen weltschBpfungslehre. BcwGlaub 27(1891)395-8. 
 CEfiCY-STrE-CANNE, France. Parish near Nevers. [DictFrance 1:946 j DictTopFrilTiev 69. 
 
 Duminy, E. Tralte ent. le cur6 de Cr6cy-sur-Canne et s. parolsslens. NlvernBuU 3s7(lS9e-8)287-99. 
 CEEDNEE, Carl August (1797-1857). German theol. prof.; writer. [M'Clint 2:568; Jack 206; AUgDB 4:576-88, 
 Jiilieher. Ein mftrtyrer der studlrstube. ChrWelt 11(1897)908-71. 
 
 SchUrer, E. W. Baldensperger; C. A. Credner, sein leben und seine theologle. TheolLltztg 22(1897) 
 418-19. 
 CEEED. A formulation of belief. [SmithW 1:696-718; Hast 1:616-17; M'Clint 2:668-9; Int 6:419-21. 
 
 Achells, B. Ch. Symbolfrage. I. . . II. Gebrauschswert ApDStollkums. ZPastTh 16(1892)63-80. 
 
 Agricola, A. Ueb. bekenntnissgebundenhelt u. lehrfreihelt. DtschZKlrchenr 9,2(1899)342-8. 
 
 Banjo. The only creed necessary to gain admission into Heaven. EvEep 67(1890)592-5. 
 
 Bassermann. Bekenntnisstand der Evang.-prot. landesklrche in Baden. ProtMonatsh 2(1898)192-202.» 
 
 249 
 
CREED— CREMATION. 
 
 B e n d e r, W. Confesslonslose religion. DtschRev(1892)70-9.* 
 
 B o h 1, Bdouard. Creed revision from a German point of view. Indep 42(1890)1151-3. 
 
 B wm a n, J. C. The doctrinal confessions; their wane. EefQR 37(1890)63-81. 
 
 B r a t k e. Glaubensbekenntnis in e. Bern'er hs. aus dem 7-8 jahrhundert. StuduKrlt 68(1895)153-67. 
 
 B r a u n e, A. Bedeut d. bekenntn. in d. Bvan.-luth. kirche. NKlrchlZ 5(1894)69-83,121-47. 
 
 Brlggs, O. A. Church and creed. Forum 11(1891)367-78. 
 
 Calkins, Woleott. Creeds as tests of church membership. AndR 18(1890)237-55. 
 
 The church and the creed. ScotsM ns6(1890)161-7. 
 
 Concerning creeds. Outl 57(1897)267-9. 
 
 T h e development of creed. CanMeth 4(1892)152-68. 
 
 D u e n, O. et Weiss, N. Prem. prof, de foi des prot. fr. 1632-1547. BullHlstLit 43(1894)57-74,449-60. 
 
 Drescher, H. Beteekenis en h. recht d. Indlvldualitelt op zedel. gebeid. GeloofVr( 1895) 183-204.* 
 
 B n s r, G. Non-Chr. creeds comparative and preparative to Christianity. ChMlssInt nsl5(1890)737-49. 
 
 E y s t e r, William P. Reasons for a definite faith. LuthQ ns25( 1895) 93-105. 
 
 F a 1 k, F. Die credo-erklHrung. Hlst-polBl 109(1892)721-31. 
 
 F 1 w e 1 1, J. K. The sphere of the creed and the necessity tor a creed. BaptlstQ 12(1890)312-22. 
 
 G a r r I s n, J. F. "The faith which was once for all delivered." OhurchR 5(1890)86-96. • 
 
 G e 1 g e 1, F. Bekenntnlssstande d. Prot. Im deut. Relchsl. u. in Frankr. ProtKz 14(1893)321-26.* 
 
 Grandmalson, L6once de. L'61astlclt6 des formules de fol. *tudesJ6s 76(1898)341-58,478-99. 
 
 G u 1 1 1 V e r, J. P. Is Christ himself the suQioient creed of Christianity? AndR 16(1891)373-83. 
 
 H o 1 t z m a n n, H. Bekenntnissmassigkeit ll. lehrfrcihcit in der Kv. prot. kirche. ProtKz (1892) 45-8. • 
 
 K. K. Glaubensbekcnntniss u. Vaterunser in der muttersprache. BeitrRost 2,3(1899)107,108.* 
 
 K e 1 b e r, Jul. Das kirchliche bekenntnis und sein gutes recht. NKircheZ 1(1890)191-204. 
 
 K 8 s t e r, A. Neu. formullruug d. alt. evau.-ref. heilsglaubens an Jesus. ChrWelt 6(1892)67-72,91-6,115- 
 
 19,155-9,180-2,200-8,236-02,278-4. 
 K r a d o 1 f e r. Bedarf die kirche eines bekcnntnisses? ProtKz 7nS(1892).* 
 Ludwig, A. Das Glaubensbekenntniss Im Gottesdienst. ZPraktTheol(189S)193-223.* 
 Meyer, P. Kattenbusch;...vergl. confcsslonsikunrte, TheoILitztg 16(1891)229-31; 18(1893)9-14. 
 M o m e r i e, Alfred. The ethics of creed.-i. ^ewWorld 2(1803)676-87. 
 
 N a t h u s 1 u s, M. V. Verpflichtung d. ev. geistlichcn a. d. bekenntniss. AllgKonsM 49,12(1892)1310-18.* 
 Newman, Albert Henry. Liberty and creed. AmJTheol 2(1898)28-51. 
 
 Nitzsch, F. Bezeichn. d. taufbekenntn. u. d. ubrig. bekenntn. als symbola. ZTheolKlr 3(1893)332-41. 
 O s w a 1 d, Felix L. Dead-letter dogmas. OpenCourt 6(1892)3264-0. 
 R i c h t e r, P. Taufe und bekenntniss. Prk 41(1892)1017-22.* 
 
 S a f f r d, G. B. The unchanging standard and the changing belief ot the church. ChrUn 45(1892)152-3. 
 S a n d a y, W. Recent research on the origin of the creed. JournTheolStud 1(1899-1900)3-22. 
 S e 1 1, K. Kircbenfrage; lib. evan. geb. v. kircb. formeln, insbes. v. glanbensbekenntn. ZTheolKlr 3 
 
 (189.1)140-80. 
 Smith, Richard M. Beliefs of a brother. BlbWorid 3(1894)30-4. 
 Smyth, Newman. Unconscious creed revision. ChrUn 42(1800)327-8. 
 Smyth, Newman. Unconscious creed revision. ChrLit 3(1890-1)60-2. 
 
 S t e 1 1 u n g. Die, d. symbols in d. Hturgie u. sein. d. lit. entsprech. charakter. ZPastTh 15(1892)579-82. 
 S t e r r e t t, J. Macbrlde. The ethics of creed conformity. AndR 18(1892)18-20. 
 S t e w a r t, A. Lehrbuch d. vergl. confessionskunde; von Kattenbusch. CritR 3(1893)150-63. 
 The three creeds. ChurchQ 48(1899)426-39. 
 The value of doctrinal standards. MethR 75(1893)117-22. 
 W., T. F. Creeds and creed-recital. NChurchP. 7(1900)239-6,'5. 
 
 W h i t e f o o r d, B. The presence of a creed in the New Testament. Think 8(1895)410-22. 
 W 1 1 h e r o w, Thomas. The revision of creeds. TheolM 6(1.891)79-85. 
 Der wurttemberglsche bekenntnlss-erlass. ProtKz 10(1893)223-29.* 
 W y n n, W. H. Grammar of assent. LuthQ ns22(1892)409-29. 
 CREMATION. Burning of the dead, [Hast 1:618-19; M'Clint 12:163-4; Int 5:*23-6; Brit 6:666-7; 27:267-70. 
 Abraham, Henry. A plea for cremation. CanMeth 3(1891)323-8. 
 B., C. Ueber feuerbestattung. ChrWelt 9(1893)85-8. 
 
 BSttlcher, Ernst. Troja oder feuernekropole. ZV'olksk 3(1891)01-74.' 
 Deslccatlo n — a recent phrase of cremation. .'IniBcclesR 4(1891)15-31. 
 D i e evangellschen kirchen und die feuerbestattung. OhrWelt 13(1899)469-72,585-8. 
 Plre- worshipper (pseud.). Oriental and pseudo-Oriental cremation. AslatQ 2s4(1892)430-43. 
 Lelchenverbrennung, die. Katholik (1894)385-402. 
 
 Ortloff, H. Bedenken geg. leichenverbrenn. u. aschebeisetzung. DtschZKlrchenr 9(1899)303-341,349-403. 
 P.N. Zor frage der feuerbestattung. Hlst-polBl 111(1893)57-66. 
 
 P c r g e r, August. Zur beurtheiiung der feuerbestattung. RtlmMar-Laach 43(1892)1-16,123-48,271-83. 
 P e r g e r, A. Die fortschritte der bewegung fiir lelchenverbrennung. StimMar-Laach 42(1892)419-28. 
 Pech, T. Lelchenbrand. Globus 73 (1898) :325-7. 
 P u t n a m, G. R. A Yuma cremation. AmAnthrop 8(189-5)264-7. 
 , T o o 1 e y, Sarah A. The revival of cremation. Human 10(1897)418-27. 
 
 250 
 
CRETE— CROMWELL. 
 
 CRETE, or Candia, Uedlterranean. Island. [Hast 1:519-20; M'Clint 2:564-6; Int 6:432-4; Lipp 48Z, 
 
 Crete. ChurchEcl 24(1806-7)1122-4. 
 
 L'E u r o p a e la guestlone dl candia. qiviltCatt 16s9( 1897) 641-55. 
 
 Fabrlclus, E. Kreta; die cthnographlsche ™sainmenspt7.iing der bevBlkurung. GeogZ 3(1897)489-507, 
 
 L. Kreta. MtsschrOrieot 2.^(1897)7-12. 
 
 M ar i a ni, Luclo. Nel regno di Mlnosse. NuovAntoI 149(1896)502-25; 150,37-55. 
 
 Op pel, A. Kretas bevBIkerung. Globus 71(1897)309-10. 
 
 Rod a, Rennell. A visit to the monasteries of Crete. Liv-ige 109(1893)243-6. 
 CRICHTON (Creishton or Creitton), Vmiiam (—1615). (Scotch) English Jesuit. [NatB 13:93-4, 
 
 Law, T. G. Father William Crichton, S. .7. EngHist 8i 1803)697-703. 
 CRIJNSZE, Willem (XVII Cent.), Butch Protestant preacher, 
 
 J a g e r, H. de. Verwnerschrift v. d. contra-remonstrant, pred. W. Crijnsze. HistUtrBijdr 17(1896)107- 
 294. 
 CRIICE. Voluntary injury in disobedience to law. [Bliss 399-430; Int 5:440; Brit 6:582-5. 
 
 A n d*e r s o n, R. Morality by act of Parliament. Contemp 50(1891)77-88. 
 
 Barry, William. The new theory on crime ojid justice. AmKccIesR 17(1807)113-39,225-50,369-93. 
 
 Comstock, Anthony. Recent pulpit utterances in New York city for ami against crime. OurDay 10 
 (1892)680-6. 
 
 Fabreguettes. Dela responsabilitg des criminels. AcadToulMgm 4(1892)335-74. 
 
 Th e growth of education and crime. Churchy 35(1892-3)217-28. 
 
 Gumplowlcz, L. Das verbrechen als sociale erschelnung. Aula 1(1895)418-24,455-9.* 
 
 Hart, Hastings H. The reformation of criminals. BibSac 47(1890)589-624. 
 
 Jaeger. Zunahme der verbrechen und abhllfe. NKlrchlZ 9 ( 1898) 320-:14. 
 
 Juvenile crime, and efforts to diminish the amount. ChurchQ 43(1800-7)469-90. 
 
 K B h 1 e r, Friedrich. Hypnotlsmus und verbrechertum. ChrWelt 12(1898)492-7.511-15. 
 
 MacDonald, Arthur. Ethics as applied to criminology. OpenOourt 5(1891)2861-4. 
 
 M a r 1 1 n, H. Le type crlrahiel so genSse et sa mott. StndesJes 58(1893)264-90,602-31. 
 
 Proal, Louis. La responsabilitfi morale rtes criminels. RevPhllosoph 29(1890)384-98. 
 
 Round, William M. F. Criminals not the victims of heredity. ChrThought 113(1893-4)202-14. 
 
 S t a d e. Noth und verbrechen. FlBl(1895)13-21,57-07.« 
 
 Surbled. Crime et folic. SciCath 14(1899-1900)997-1005. 
 
 Tonnles, Ferdinand. The prevention of crime. IntJEthicsi 2(1891-2)51-77. 
 CRIMEAN War, 1834-6. Russia against Turkey, France, England and Sardinia. [Int 6:442-3, 
 
 H y d e, A. B. A drama of war. MethR 81(1899)888-95. 
 CRISFI, Francisco (1819-1901). Italian plremier. [Int 5:451-2; Brit 27:290-1, 
 
 L e benemerenze del governo di Crisp! verso I'ltalia. CIvCatt 14s7( 1890) 5-19. 
 CRISFIKTrS of Rome, St. (—287). Martyr at Soissons. [M'Clint 2.567; ChevB 1:1067; SmithC 1:494, 
 
 Kidd. Edwin Wellington. St. Crispin an.l his successors. GentlM 283(1897)190-204. 
 CRITICISU. Art of judgment, esp. of literature. [Int 6 :453-6 ; Church 208-9, 
 
 B u 1 1 e r, E. Cuthbert. The modem critical and historical school, its methods and tendencies. DubR 123 
 (1898)121-39. 
 
 Common sense and hypercriticism. Methll S0(lg98)9.'iC-60. 
 
 The development of English efitlclsm. ChurchQ 48(1899) IH9-219. 
 
 .7.. D. K. L'gvolution de la critique ptotestante. RevUeUg(lS97)49-i59.* 
 
 Z u b o f, Roman Ivanovitch. The forces of history and criticism. Unltall 33(1800)214-25. 
 CRIVELLI, Carlo (fl, 450-86). Venetian irelig. painter. [M'Caint 12:171; Int 5:466; Brit 6:691-2, 
 
 Bode, W. Die heiltge Magdalena von Caflo Crivelll. PreussVersammlJahrb 11(1890)63-5. 
 CROATIA, Austria-Hungary, W. half of crown land Croatia-Blavonia. [Dwight 199; M'Clint 2:572-3, 
 
 Konrftd, K. Hymnologle starocharvMskS. B8hmPhilS-B (1890) 101-78. 
 
 Nllles, N. Das croatische rituale romanum. ZKatliTheoI 19(1395)380-2. 
 
 T u r c 1 c, Luka. Zblrka najva znijih erkvenlh Kalcona i naredaba sastavio; sammlung der wlchtlgsten 
 khrchl. gesetze und verordnungen. II Bd Agram, 1890. ArchKathKr 77(1897)807-9.« 
 CSOCa. Jean (fl. 1487-1510). Flemish sculptor in Lorraine. [Lami 149, 
 
 M a X e - W e r 1 y, Leon. Jean Crocq. de Bar-le-I)uc, sculpteur imagiSr. Bar-Ie-DucM6m 3s6(1897)3-70. 
 CK0ISSY-8UR-SEINE, France. Parish, department Se!ne-et-0:se. [Ritt 1:609. 
 
 B o n n e t, Cai. Le village de Croissy-sur-Setne. BullHistLlt 45(1396)008.1/2p. 
 CROMWELL, Oliver (1599-1668). Lord Protector of the British commonwealth. [NatB 13:165-86. 
 
 Brill, w. G. Cromwell's streven u. ,=. coalltie tussch. de Nerterl. en de Brltische rep. Glds 4s4(1891) 
 162-7. 
 
 Hazlewood, Rob't. Leicestershire ministers and Oliver Cromwell. teicestNQ 1(1889-91)90-3. 
 
 Helbing, R. Oliver Cromwell's kircLcngeschichtl. bedeutung. DtschProtBl(1899)24fi-8,258-9,263-4, 
 274-5. » 
 
 Home, C, Silvester. The Cromwell tercentenary. londQ 92(1899)124-139. 
 
 K 1 r k u s, W. Oliver Cromwell. NewWorld 7(1888)430-53. 
 
 Oliver Cromwell. Ontl 62(1899)8-9. 
 
 Parker. Joseph. Cromwell and CromwclU.sm. HomR .18(1890)127-33. 
 
 Schnizer, B. O. Cromwell. DeutEvBI lOulKlSOS,).* 
 
 251 
 
CROMWELL— CROSS. 
 
 Scott, W.J. Cromwell and his times. MethQSo ns]0(1891)340-54. 
 
 S t e a (1, W. T. Oliver Cromwell and the national church of England. KoJR's(NV)19(1899)691-701. 
 Z im m e r m a n n, S. J. Karl I und Cromnell. HlstJahrb 14(1893)745-74. 
 Zimmerman n, A. Zur charakterstik Cromwells. Hktjabrb 11(1890)23-43,217-39. 
 iCRONBERG, Hartmuthxvon (14881-1649). Follower of Luther. [Zed! 6 1 1711. 
 
 K u c k, E. H. V. Cronberg als Interpolator d. v. Luther an ihn gericht. missives. ZKgsch 19(1898-9) 
 198-203. 
 ■CRONSCHWITZ (or-cz), DoBiinican nunnery near Gera in Voigtland, fd. 1193. [ChevT 1:841; Zedl 6:17!8. 
 
 S c h m 1 d t, B. Geschiehte des klosters Cromsehwitz. ThuringGesch(18&2111[157J-172.« 
 .CROOKS, George Richard (1822-97). American Methodist clergyman; writer. [SchaffLD 44-5 ; Herr 286. 
 
 A n d e r s n, W. P. George Richard Crooks, llethll S0(1898).SJ0-5S. 
 CROSBY, Howard (1826-91). New York Presbyterian clergyman; writer. [Lamb 2:263-4; M'Clint 12:1088, 
 
 Howard Crosby, D. D., LL.D. CbrLit 4(1891)114-5. (E'rom N. Y. Evang., Apr. 2, 1891.) 
 .CROSCOMBE, England, Parish, co. Somerset. [NatG 1:695; ChevT 1:841. 
 
 G o o d a 1 1, T. B. A Somersetshire church and its carving. ArchitK 3(1897-8)88-89. 
 fIROSIER. Bishop's staff. [SmithC 1:494; M'Clint 2:576; Church 209; Jack 206. 
 
 Hermellng, Gabriel. Zwei neue bischofsstabo in goth. Stile. ZChrKunst 5(1892)33-8. 
 S c h n ii t g e n. Metallverzlerte elfenbeinkrumme eincs foth. blschofsstabes. ZChrKunst 6(1893)345-8. 
 X3R0SS. Emblem of redemption. [Hast 1:528-9; M'Clint 2:675-9; 12:179; Int 5:472-4; EnoB 1:867-61. 
 
 Allen. J. BomlUy. Cross at Neuadd Siarmon, near Builth. Rellq 3337(1897)100-8. 
 Allen, J. RomlUy. The cross of Eindon, Golden Grove, Carmarthenshire. ArchCamb 10(1893)48-55. 
 A 1 1 e n, J. R. I. Morganwg's readings of inscr. on cr. at Llantwit Major. ArchCamb 10(1893)326-31. 
 Apostelkreuze in den kirchen. Kirchschmuck 30(1899)96-7. 
 A t z, Karl. Bin altes vortragkreuz im Museum zu Bozen. ZChrKunst 7(1894)35-8. 
 Barblerde Montault, X. La croix a main de la collection de Lastic. BuUMon 30(1894)184-93. 
 3 e 1 o e, Edward Mllligen. The mortuary or absolution cross. NorfkArch 11(1892)303-19. 
 B e n 1 g n 1, Dmberto. Una croce a Traforo appuntl suUa iconografia bizantina. Bessar 5(1898-9)62-85. 
 B u c k 1 e y, M. J. C. Notes ecclesiologlcal. AntiqIrJ 29(1899)420-3. 
 .C a 1 1 1 a r d, Louis. Sur trois X en fer trouv6es en Chine. StudesJes 60(1893)208-46. 
 Element, Ernest W. The cross in Japanese heraldry. OpenCourt 13(1899)742-6. 
 The cross among the North American Indians. OpenCourt 13(1899)296-312. 
 The cross and its significance. OpenCourt 13(1899)149-63. 
 The cross in Central America. OpenCourt 13(1899)224-46. 
 The crosses at Penmon, Anglesey. Eeliq 3837(1897)109-12. 
 
 J) o h e r t y, W. J. Anc. cr. and other antiq. of Inishowen, CO. Donegal. IrishAcProc 382(1891-2)100-16. 
 Donadiu y Pulgnau, Delfln. Le vral tltre de la croix. ConglntOath 1(1897)65-77. 
 D r e V e s, G. M. Symbolik des kreuzes in der liturgischen poeaie d. Latelner. StlmMar-Laach 40(1891) 
 
 288-302. 
 D u r a n d, G. Croix ornfie de flligranes fl, I'fig. Notre-Dame de Boulogne-sur-Mer. BullArch(1891)80-l. 
 ^ e i s, Leopold© de. II patlbolo della croce secondo la Biblia ed 1 monumenti assiri. Bessar 7(1899-900) 
 
 471-98.' 
 F 1 t g e r a 1 d, W. On a holed cross at Moone. AntiqIrJ 29(1899)385-9. 
 JP r s y t h, P. T. The cross as the final seat of authority. LivAge 7s223(1899)671-87. 
 Franz, Adolf. Das kreuz von Nola. ZChrKunst 8(1895)197-200. 
 
 JH" r a z e r, W. Our rude crosses made from twigs, with interlaced straw. AntiqIrJ 22(1892)185-6. 
 F r a z e r, William. On "Patrick's crosses." AntiqIrJ 29(1899)35-43. 
 
 Gordon. Alex. The old stone crosses of Somersetshire. Rellq 3s35(1895)216-27; 3s36(1896)139-53. 
 .G o w e r, Granville L. Stone crosses from Titsey, Oxted, and Taudridge. SurreyArchCol 11(1893)30-4. 
 The great cross of Monasterboice. AntiqIrJ 28(1898)264-6. 
 H a 1 1 e n, A. W. Cornelius. Huguenot crosses. ScotAnt 9(1894-5)105. 
 
 H a r 1 e z, de. L'inscriptlon pehlevie de la croix de S.-Tom6. IntCongOrient llthl(1897)249-52. 
 H e 1 b i g, Jules. Croix stationale. EevArtChret 5sl0(1899)411-3. 
 JEI e w i t t, J. P. Hist, of cross and Suastika. Westm 149(1898)248-63,385-97,499-517; 150,72-89,261-75, 
 
 436-47. 
 H i b b e r t, F. Aldan. Abyssinian cross at Deustone college. Antiquary 26(1892)108-9. 
 High cross, Downpatrick. AntiqIrJ 27(1897)245-6. 
 
 High crosses of Ireland, by Margaret Stokes. ChurchQ 48(1899)121-43. 
 Hlrschmann, Adam. Gretsers schriften liber das kreuz. ZKatbTheol 20(1896)256-300. 
 J. Z. Kreuzzauber. 1 12th century, English.] ArchivNSpr 88(1892)364-5. 
 J u 1 1 i t, G. La croix de Nailly. RevArch 3828(1896)33-7. 
 
 .Der kreuzesbaum in deutscher, in orderheit niedersachsischer dichtung. AUgEvLKz 31(1898)349-55,375-80. 
 "L a h o n d 6 s, J. de. Croix du pays de CabardSs. BuUMon 63(1898)299-310. 
 L a n g d o n, Arthur G. An ancient Cornish cross In Sussex. SussexArchCol 38(1892)33-8. 
 Ij a n g d o n, A. G. Inscribed cross-shaft at Biscovery, St. Blazey, Cornwall. ArchCamb 11(1894)308-16, 
 L a n g d o n, Arthur G. The Padstow crosses. BrArchJ 47(1891)301-7. 
 X,eadbeater, C. W. The cross. TheosophR 23(1898-9)170-9. 
 
 Ij 1 n d e n, J. van der. Les croix de plerre du grand duche de Luxembourg. SocArcbBrux 9(1895)257-79. 
 
 252 
 
CROSS— CRttGER. 
 
 Macgeorge, Andrew. The erosa of Bowden. GlasArchTrans 1(1890)337-9. 
 M a c g r e g o r, J. M. The cross of Kilbride In Lorn. ScotsM nBl7(1895-0)45-9. 
 
 Ma c k 1 1 n, H. W. Some forms of the cross, In Its rel. to monumental brasses. BerksArchJ 1(1896)113-6'.^ 
 M a en a m a r a, Geo. N. The ancient stone crosses of Dl-Fearmalc, co. Clare. AntlqIrJ 29(1899)244-55, 
 Marquet de Vasselot. Croix processionelle de I'eglise de Gugtharz. AntFrBull(1898)220-2. 
 Monasterbolce, cross. AntlqIrJ 29(1899)68-70. 
 M a 1 1 e r, Gustav. Zur archtlologie des kreuzes. AUgZBell 7(1890). 
 1 1 0, M. Das Christenkreuz im sinne der Hell. Schrift. TheolZ 18(108-11,129-36. 
 Paget, Lary. Notes on sepulchral crosses and slabs In Shetland. BrArchJ 60(1894)306-7. 
 P e a c o c k, Florence. Some English crosses. DubB 113(1893)549-63. 
 P e a r s o n, M. Frisby crosses. LeicestNJ 2(1891-8)128-31. 
 Peter, T.C. Recently discovered crosses. CornlshM 1(1898)74-7. 
 Plato and the crosses. OpenCourt 13(1899)364-72. 
 
 Rowbotham, G.H. Notes on crosses. LancAntlqTr 11(1893)118-24. 
 R w b o t h a m, G. H. The story of Manchester cross. LancAntlqTr 15(1897)1-15. 
 S c h 1 u m b e r g e r, Gustaye. La croix byzantlne dite des Zaccaria. MonetMgm 2(1895)131-6. 
 S ch n ii t g e n, A. V. Alte abbild. d. reliqulenkr. im "halle 'schen domschatz." ZChrKunst 11(1898)66-74, 
 Scbniitgen. Goth, krystallkreuz in der stiftskirche zu AschatCenburg. ZChrKunst 10(1897)237-8. 
 Schnutgen. Ein neues silbervergoldetes yortragekreuz im spatgoth. stile. ZChrKanst 9(1896)165-8. 
 S e n f , F. Das heidnische kreuz u. s. verwandten zwischen Oder u. Elbe. ArchAnthrop 20(1891)17-42, 
 A s 1 g n of the cross In Christian ceremonial. ChurchQ 35(1892-3)315-41. 
 Staurolatry. OpenCourt 13(1899)646-58. 
 
 T a g g a r t, Marlon Ames. The antiquity of the cross. AyeMaria ns32( 1891) 277-9. 
 T a y 1 o r, Henry. The ancient crosses of Lancashire. LancAntlqTr 16(1898)39-61; 17(1899)1-31. 
 n r s e a n, Ch. La croix de I'abbaye de Saint-Maur. BullAreh(1898)136-41. 
 Die yorchrlstllchen kreuze in Mexico und Centralamerika. KathMiss(1893)201-7. 
 Zur kunstgeschlchte des kreuzes. AllgZBeil 41(1895). 
 CBOSS, Hary (fl. 1890). Scottish S. C. novelist and poetess. 
 
 W 1 1 s n, P. Goldie. A Scottish Catholic novelist and poetess. AveMarle n836(1893)456-9. 
 CROSS, Uary Ann (Evans) Lewes, or George Eliot (1819-80). English novelist. [NatB 13:216-22; Int 6:475, 
 Alexander, (Mrs.) Cross. George Eliot and Mrs. Browning. MethQSo nsl 0(1891) 355-74. 
 Bean, W. S. George Eliot; her portrayal of religious characters. PresbQ 7(1893)242-49. 
 Gulliver, Julia H. Tito Melema. NewWorld 4(1895)687-96. 
 K e n y o n, James B. George Eliot — a sketch. MethR 79(1897)563-76. 
 CROWLAin), or Croyland, England. Ancient town, co. Lincoln. [Lipp 487; ChevT 1:842; Brit 6:619, 
 
 S y m p 8 o n, E. ManseL The preservation of Crowland abbey. LincNQ 3(1892-3)147-8. 
 CaoWlf OF THORNS (Matt. 27:29). Mock crown put upon J«sua... [M'Clint 2:686; SmithB 612-13, 
 
 D w 1 1 n g, Alfred. Corona splnarium. AmCathQ 23(1898)510-26. 
 
 M6 1y, F. de. Eel. de la s.-cour. d'Spines d'Aix-la-Chap. et de S.-Denls. Rev Arch 3s35(1899)392-8. 
 CEOWTHER, Samuel Adjai ( — 1891). African Eng. bishop of Siera Leone. [Dwight 200; Brit 27:297, 
 
 Mann. Leben u. wlrken des negerbls. H. Crowther. EvMlSBlonsm(1892)283-91,305-19,359-e8,400-07.* 
 
 S., G. F. The late Bishop Crowther. ChMlssInt ns]7(1892)121-4. 
 CHOXDEN With Great Tate, EngUnd. Parish, co. Stafford. [NatG 1:700, 
 
 C m p t o n, C. H. Notes on Croxden abbey. BrArchQ ns2(1896)48-52. 
 CBOZIER, Forster (1840-97. English Methodist clergyman; writer. [All 4:426, 
 
 C r z I c r, Richard. In memorlam, the Rev. Forster Crozier. WeslMethM 122(1899)76-8. 
 CROZIEB, John Beattio (1849—). English philosopher and historian. [Int 5:486-7; WhoL '06:414, 
 
 Evolutionist autobiography. ChurchQ 48(1899)367-89. 
 ORTTCIFIX. Image of Jesus Christ on the Cross. [M'Clint 2:686-8; 12:186-7; Int 6:488; Jack 207, 
 
 Barbler de Montault, X. La crucifix de I'figllse de Vautebls. AntOuestBuU 5(1891)508-15. 
 
 Ber th le r, J. J. Un crucifix du XII sigcle. RevArtChret 586(1895)64-6. 
 
 B r u t a 1 1 s, Auguste. Note sur quelques crucifix des Pyr6n6es-orIentales. BullArch( 1891) 283-5. 
 
 The crucifix. OpenCourt 13(1899)673-90. 
 
 H e 1 n, Wilhelm. MShrische marteln u. rumanische erinnerungkreuze. ZVolk8k(Ber)9(1899)399-401. 
 
 [A m o e k crucifix of the third century.] BIbWorld 7(1896)64. 
 
 Radogna, M. Dl una vetusta Icona di Cristo croceflsso. ArchStorNapol 19(1894)711-7. 
 
 Rey nold s, W. J. The crucifix; its origin, history, and relation to doctrine. BaptlatCJ 14(1892)322-32, 
 
 Roch emon t e i X, A. de. Christ de Valufijols, Christ de DIanne. AntFrBull(1899)364-8. 
 
 R c h e m o n t e 1 X, A. de. Christ des Lepreux de la Bajasse. AntFrBull(1899)314-5. 
 
 Sieger, Robert. Nlchtdeutsche marteln. ZVolksk(Ber)9(1899)236-45. 
 CBUCIFIXION. Putting to death on the cross. See also Jesus Christ (oruoiflxion). [SmithA 1:666-8. 
 
 Davis. Elne chlnesische kreuzlgung. AllgMlssZ 23(1896)180-6. 
 
 Pressense, Francis de. Les deux croix. RevChret nsl(1892)276-83. 
 CRt^GEB, Johann (1698-1662). German hymn-tune writer. [Jul 271-2; M'Clint 12:188; Int 5:490. 
 
 B 1 c k f f, P. Die entstehung der melodie Joh. Crilgers zu "Herzllebster Jesu." Siona 17(1892)203-6. 
 
 Elckhoff. Noch einmal; Joh. Crilger als benutzer franzSslscher psalmmelodlen. Slona 18(1893)47-8. 
 
 253 
 
CRUSADE— CUIMMIN. 
 
 CRUSADE. War of religion, esp. for Holy Land. [M'Cllnt 2:593-6; Int 8!491-3i Brit 6:882-38; Church 110. 
 
 A r c h e r, T. A. The council of Clermont and the first Crusade. ScottRev 26(1895)274-95. 
 
 Caro^ G. Zum zwelten kreuzzug Ludwlgs IX von Frankreleh. HIstVlertJschr 1(1898)238-44. 
 
 Caron, E. G. L. Monnales trappCes ft Damlette par les crois6s, 1219-20. BuUCalre 3s7(1896)107-13. 
 
 The centennial of the crusades. ChurchBcl 23(1895-6)250-3. 
 
 C h r o u s t, A. Uebcrllef. d. d. Ausbert zugeschr. ber. fl. d. kreuz. Pr. I. AeltDtschArch 16(1891)513-26. 
 
 F r e m e r y, J. de. Schenklng Tan land In 1295 [for al krulstocht. ArchNederlKerkgesoh 5(1895)215-28. 
 
 H a g e n m e y e p, H. Chron. de la 1. cr. RevOrlentLat 6(1898)214-93,490-549; 7(1899)275-339,430-608. 
 
 H o g e w e g, H. Die kreuzpredlgt des Jahres 1224. DtsehZGschw 4(1890)54-74. 
 
 J r g a, N. Notes et estialts pour servlr ft I'hlst. des crolB. an XV s. RevOrlentLat 4(1896)25-118,226- 
 320,503-622; 5(1897)108-232,311-88; 6(1898)50-143,370-434; 7(1899)38-107,375-429. 
 
 Klein, CI. Rev. d. travaux rel. aux crols. parus en AUem. 1893 et 1894. RevOrlentLat 3(1895)460-80. 
 
 K o h 1 e r, Ch. Documents InMlts concernant I'Orlent latin et les crolsades. RevOrLat 7(1899)1-37. 
 
 K h 1 e r u. Langlols. Lettres InSdltes concernant les crolsades (1275-1307). BlblChartes 52(1891)46-63. 
 
 K r e b s, F. t)ber die entstehung d. kreuzzUge. GUterslJb 2(1893)3-44.* 
 
 L e c o y de la Marche, A. La crolsade de Majorque en 1229. RevQuestBIst 51(1891)57-114. 
 
 Lecoy de la Marche, A. La predication de la crolsade au XIII slBcle. RevQuestHlst 48(1890)5-28. 
 
 Lory, Karl. Vor achthundert jahren. Umschau 3(1899)559-563. 
 
 Maler, G. Der kreuzzug Frledrich I. BlSchulprax 4(1893)17-26. 
 
 M a r s a n, Georges AvUa. Les crolsades. Glaneur 1(1890)75-80. 
 
 O u r stone crusaders [sculpture]. LlvAge 207(1895)448. (From (Prom Cornh.) 
 
 Papadopoulus-K6rameus, A. Doc. grecs pour I'hlst. de la 4me crolsade. RevOrlentLat 1 
 (1893)540-55. 
 
 Papaleonl, G. Chroust, Anton; Tageno, Ausbert u. die "Hlstorla peregrlnorum." ArchStorIt 12(1803) 
 387-94. 
 
 Papaleonl, G. Gottlob, Adolf; D. pSpstl. kreuzzugssteuern d. XIII. jahrh. ArchStorIt 12(1893)395-406. 
 
 P a 1 1 e g r 1 n 1, A. Crociate In Terra Santa e la parte che vl ebb. 1 Lucchesl. StudDlrlt 19(1898)379-91.* 
 
 P e t i t, J. M6molre de Foulques de Villaret sur la crolsade. BlblChartres 60(1899)602-10. 
 
 C n rellquaire des crolsades. RecArchOr 2(1898)234-9. 
 
 The result of the crusades. ErK 179(1894)158-79. 
 
 K 1 ch t e r, Paul. Die deutsche krcuzzugslyrik des mlttelalters. AllgZBell 35(1892) ; 36(1892; 37(1892). 
 
 R 1 c h t e r, P. Hlstorlog. in d. kreuzfahrerstaaten. InstOestGMitt 13(1892)255-310; 15(1894)561-99. 
 
 Rohrlcht, R. Korr. d. pRpste m. d. sultanen u. mongolenchanen. StuduKrlt 64(1891)359-69. 
 
 R 6 h r 1 c h t, R. Der kreuzzug des KBnigs Jacob I von Arragonlen 1269. InstOestGMitt 11(1890)372-95. 
 
 K 8 h r 1 c h t, B. Sagenhaltes und mythisches aus der gesch. der kreuzziige. ZDtschPhilol 23(1891)412-21. 
 
 ROhrlcht, B. Zum fall von Accon und zur gesch, des fiinften kreuzzuges. AeltDtschArch 21(1896)562-4. 
 
 S c h a f f, Philip. The crusades. EefQB 40(1893)437-59. 
 
 S c h m 1 d, J. Kirchl. verhiilt. in der Schweiz zu zeiten der kreuzziige. KathSchw 8(1892)359-79,459-98.* 
 
 S c h m i 1 1, Ludwig. Der falsche Balduln von Flandern. Stim-Mar-Laach 45(1893)247-57,363-72,482-95. 
 
 Schwemer, B. Die papstlichen kreuzzugssteuern des 13. Jhrhunderts. HochstFrankf 14(1898)51-9. 
 Stelnherz, S. Binhebung d. Lyoner zehnten Im erzb. Salzburg (1282-1285). InstOest-GMlft 14(1893) 
 
 1-86. 
 Stelnherz, S. Gottlob, A.; D. papstl. kreuzzugs-steuern d. 13 Jahrh. InstOestGMitt 14(1893)500-7. 
 
 T r g a, N. Philippe de MSzleres et la crodsade an VIXe si6cle. BiblHautBtHist 110(1896). 
 Wauwermans. Henri le Navlgateur et Tacadfimie portugaise de Sagres-Les crolsades. GeogAnvers 
 Bull 15(1890)17-32. 
 CRtrZ, San Juan de la (1542-91). Spanish mystic. [M'Cllnt 12:189; Int 5:498; Brit 6:667. 
 
 S y m n s, Arthur. The poetry of Santa Teresa and San Juan de la Cruz. Contemp 75(1899)542-51. 
 CRYPTOGRAPHY. Art of writing in cipher. [Int 6:600-1; Brit 6:669-71. 
 
 G o e t z. tfber dunkel- u. gehelmsprachen Im spaten u. mittelalt. Lateln. LeipzPhllolBer 48(1896)62-92. 
 J o a n n 1 s, J. de. La cryptograpliie. ]Studes.I6s 55(1892)680-9. 
 CUBA, Atlantic Ocean. Island of West Indies; republic. [Dwight 200; Int 6:500-12; Lipp 488-9; ChevT 1:848, 
 Clinch, Bryan J. Spain and Cuba. AmCathQ 22(1897)809-19. 
 D 1 a z, A. J. The Cuban mission. MissR ns5(1892)185-92. 
 
 Diaz, Alberto J. The war and the Gospel in Cuba. MissR nsl0(1897)198-201. 
 English opinions on the American war. ChurchEcl 26(1898-9)257-63. 
 H o u s t o u, E. S. The church in Cuba. Cath World 68(1899)794-804. 
 The Island of Cuba and its people. MissR nsll (1898)593-6. 
 
 McLean, Archibald. Cuba, her present condition and needs. MissB nsl2( 1899) 170-9. 
 M m a n, W. J. Cuba as a mission field. MissR ns4(1891)840-3. 
 CUBIT. Ancient measure 17 2/5 or 22 or 18 in. [Hast 1:908—] ; EncB 1:964; M'Clint 8:598; Int 6:S1S, 
 
 W a t s o n, C. M. The length of the Jewish cubit. PalestExplorP(1897)201-3. 
 CUFF, W. (fl. 1898). London East End Baptist(!) clergyman. 
 
 P 1 k e, G. Holden. Twenty-five years in Shoredltch. King'sOwn 9(1898)39-46, HI. 
 CUIMMIN of Connor (Cummeus Connerenses) (fl. 656), Irish writer, [SmithW 1:721■ 
 
 C u 1 m m 1 n°s Poem on the Saints of Ireland. ZCeltPhilol 1(1896-7)59-66. 
 
 254 
 
CULDEEiS— CUNBirORM. 
 
 COLDEES. Early anchorites in Great Britain. [U'Clint 2:600-S; Int 5:619-20; Brit 6:693-1; Ohuroh 811, 
 
 A H a r 1 a, A. The Culdees. ScottRev 25(1895)1-22. 
 
 Pf lug k - H a r t t u ng, Jul. V. Die Kuldeer. ZKgsch 14(1892-4)169-92. 
 CULLEN, Bev. Thomas (18th cent.). Am. Catholic prist (Detroit). 
 
 Elliott, Richard R. Rev. Thomas Cullen. AmCathResearch 13(1896)177-85. 
 CVLLOMFTON, England. Town, oo. Devon. [Lipp 491, 
 
 D e 1 a g a r d e, P. C. An account of the church of S. Andrew, Cullumpton. BxetArchltTr 3(1899)52-61, 
 260-7. 
 CULM, or Eulm, Prussia. Town, proT. West Prussia. [Lipp 491 ; ChevT 1 :84S. 
 
 W e 1 k 7, C. P. Zum nrkundenbuche des bisthums Culm. ZWestPreussGesch 34(1894)81-3. 
 CULROSS, Scotland. Royal hurgh in Fifeshire. Lipp 491; ChevT 1. 
 
 C u 1 r s s abbey church. ScotAnt 10(1895-6)100-1. 
 CULTURE. Improvement of the human race. [Int 6:522; Baldw 247-8. 
 
 Anderson, Joseph. The relation of culture to practical life. ChrThought 8s(1890-l)81-101. 
 
 Christentum und kultur nach Ihrem ethischen verbUtnls. ZPastTh 23(1899-1900)109-20. 
 
 Culture and religion in the Christian church. AuburnSemR 3(1899)210-17. 
 
 Fisher, George P. Culture and character for their own sake. SSTimes 36<1894)274-6. 
 
 Fischer-Colbrie, August. Das problem der cultur. Kathollk 19(1899)343-350.* 
 
 H o h 1 f e 1 d. Was ist blldung? ComcnMonatshlt 8H1+2(1899. 
 
 L e r c h, Charles H. The practical side of culture. RefQR 38(1891)241-54. 
 
 lilnsenmann. System und geschichte der kulter; von Dr. Georg Grupp. ThQuartschr 74(1802)676-86. 
 
 Macallster, Alex. Primitive culture; by Edward B. Tylor. CritR 2(1892)225-35. 
 
 M u r r a y, J. O. Culture in its relation to preaching. HomR 22(1891)3-9. 
 
 P e r son n, John. Kulturcn och Kristendomen. SvenskTidsk 3(1893)609-20. 
 
 S a b a t 1 e r, Auguste. Religion and modern culture. NewWorld 8(1899)91-110. 
 
 Walker, Albert H. Culture and religious earnestness. WeslMethM 118(1895)824-8. 
 CUUANIC. Language of the Cumans; Hungarian tartars. [ChevT 1:846, 
 
 T e z a, E. Gli Inni e le preghlere in Unguar Cumanlca. AccadLincAttl 4s7,l(1891)586-96. 
 CUHBERLAND, Richard (1732-1811). English ethical writer [NatB 13:290-3; Int 6:624; Brit 6:702-6. 
 
 Albee, Ernest. The ethical system of Richard Cumberland. PhilosR 4(1895)264-90,371-93. 
 CUUBERLAin) Presbyterian Church. Branch of Am. Presb. Ch. [Il'Clint 2:602; 8:638-9; Jack 208:766-7. 
 
 The Cumberland Presbyterian assembly [1892]. PresbQ 6(1892)447-8. 
 
 J h n 8 o n, Thomas Cary, Burney's soteriology and the Cumberland theology. PresbQ 5(1891)157-76. 
 
 R., J. L. The Cumberland Presbyterian church. Outl 54(1896)343. 
 CUMUINGS, Joseph (1817-90). American Methodist educator. [Lamb 2:280; Herr 269; M'Clint 12:1083. 
 
 Aneminent educator. MethR 76(1894)942-62. 
 
 King, James M. Joseph Cummings. MethR 76(1894)849-60. 
 CUNA (Tule). Central American Indian tribe and language. [Int 6:526; Nel 3:493. 
 
 P 1 n a r t, A. L. & Carranza, J. PequeBo cat. chr. tr. en la langua Ouna. RevLlnguist 24(1891)57-71. 
 CUHAULD, France. Village in Gennes, Anjou, [DictFrance 21:991. 
 
 M a 1 1 r e, L6on. Cunauld, son prieure et sea archives. BlblChartes 59(1898)233-61. 
 CUNEIFORM writing. W. of Sumerian, Assyro-Babylonia, new Susian, etc., languages. [Brit 6:707. 
 
 B r u a n o w, R. E. Cat. of cun. tab., Kouyurjlk coll., B. M. ZMorgenlGes 47(1893)320. 
 
 A cuneiform tablet from Palestine. Biblia 5(1892-3)141-2. 
 
 C y 1 i n d e r s in the British museum. MethR 78(1896)799-802. 
 
 H a r p e r, R. F. The decipherment of the Assyrio-Babylonlan Inscriptions. BibWorld 1(1893)294-7,371-3. 
 
 H a r p e r, R. F. Discovery and decipherment of the cuneiform inscriptions. OldNewTSt 14(1892)14-19,93-8. 
 
 H a r p e r, Robert Francis. Sammlung von keilschrlfttexten. ZfAssyriol 8(1893)395-9. 
 
 Kent, C. F. Origin and slgnlt. of the Gunfl-slgns. AmJSem 13(1896-97)299-308. 
 
 K n u d t z o n, J. A. Bcmerk. znm 1. bd. d. "KelUnscbrlftl. bibl." (Berlin, 1889). ZfAssyriol 6(1891)1-25. 
 
 M ii 1 1 e r, W. Max. Zu den keilschriftbriefen aus Jerusalem. ZfAssyriol 7(1892)64-71. 
 
 Muss-Arnolt, W. Notes on v. II of Schrader's Kelllns. bib. I, Ins. of Sennacherib. Hebr 7(1890- 
 91)56-71. 
 
 M u s s - A r n 1 1, W. Notes on v. 2 of Schrader's Keilius. bib. II, Inscr. of Esarhaddon. Hebr 7 
 (1890-1)81-103. 
 
 Pelser, F. E. Znr frage nach der enststehung der keilschrlft. VordeiasMItt 2,4(1897)21-32. 
 
 Price, Ira M. Recent thought on the origin of the cuneiform writing. AmJSem 15(1898-9)145-56. 
 
 R e i 8 n e r, G. A. The Berlin vocabulary V. A. Th. 244. Zt-\ssyrlol 9(1894)149-64. 
 
 Sayce, A. H. and Tomkins, H. G. Amorltes and Hebrews in early cuneiform Inscr. Acad 40(1891) 
 291,341. 
 
 Schoil, V. Une tablette palestlnlenne CTmSlforme. PalestBxplorF(1894)47. 
 
 Strong, S. Arthur. Pour cuneiform texts. JKoyal.\siaSoc ns24 (1892)337-68. 
 
 Tlele, C. P. Bb. Schrader, Kelllnschrlttliche bibliothek. ZfAssyriol 5(1890)297-306. 
 Whltehouse, Owen C. KBlllnschrlftliche bibliothek; von Eberhard .Sclirader. CritR 3(1892)130-7. 
 A written record nine thousand years old. Biblia 9(1896-7)183-6. 
 
 Z 1 m m e r n, H. The great cylinder inscriptions A & B of Gudea. ZfAssyriol 14(1899)380-90. 
 Zlmmern, H. Die keilschrlftbrlefe aus Jerusalem. ZfAssyriol 6(1891)245-63. 
 
 255 
 
CUNBO— CYPRIANUS. 
 
 CUNEO, or Cuni, Italy. Cap. prov. same name in N. [I"t B;B29; Brit 27:318; Lipp 493, 
 
 Bofflto, G. Gil eretici (11 Cuneo. BoIlSubalp No6(1896)325-33.* 
 CUNTZ, Johann Christoph Ca. 1767-62). German, pastor at Kirohditmold. 
 
 Brunner, H. Aufeeichn. d. Cantz zu Klrchdltmold a. <1. :.. d. 7 jh. kr. ZHessGesch 25(1890)145-268. 
 CUP. A drinking vessel. flnt 5:531; M'Clint 605-7; Church 211, 
 
 The iTory cup known as the grace cup of St. Thomas of Canterbury. Bellq 33(1893)114-16. 
 
 L B B 1 a n t, Edmond. Coupe chrgtlenue en verre grave. BnllArch(1890)78-80. 
 "CUR Deus Homo?" Treatise commonly ascribed to Anselm. 
 
 Doom, A. Het tractaat, ,, Cur Deus homo." TlJdsGcrefTh 6(1899)277-92. 
 CURATE. Assistant clergyman. [M'Clint 2:607; 12:202-3; Int 5:533; Brit 6:709-10; Church 211; Jack 209, 
 
 A t k 1 ns o n, A. G. B. The case for the Curates. Contemp 69(1896)112-118. 
 
 Curates. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)400-8. 
 
 D e a n e, Anthony C. Curates. NatE 28(189B-7)82U-32. 
 CURCHY, France. Parish of ancient Picardy near Amiens. [DictFrance 1:993, 
 
 L e f 6 V r e - M a r c li a n d. I.e bas-relief de regllse de Curchy. AutPlcBuU 18(1892-4)707-10. 
 OURCI, Carlo Maria (1810-1891). Italian Jesuit writer. [Sommerv 2:1735-40; SchaffLD 4B-6; Int 6:583, 
 
 M e y r 1 c k, F. Padro Curcl. Cliurchm ns3(lS90-l).")SS-90. 
 CURETONIAN gospel fragments. Early Syr. ms. ed. by Dr. Cureton. 
 
 B a r n e s, W. E. The Curetonian Gospel fragments, with some reference to the newly discorered Shialtlc- 
 ms. Think 7(1895)13-9. 
 CURGY, France. Parish, department Saone-et-Loire. [Eitt 1:619, 
 
 Thiolller. NoSl. L'Sgllse de Curgy( .SaOne-et-Loire) . BullArch(189S)142-9. 
 CURRADO, Somenico called Ghirlandajo. See Ghirlandajo, Domenico. 
 CURSE. Imprecation or malediction. [Hast 1:534-5; M'Clint 2:610; SmithC 1:520; EncB 1:966-7, 
 
 Ma 11 and, 0. Der ,,fluch" In der siebenburgisch-rumanischen \oIkspoesie. ZVolksk 3(1891)208-14. 
 CURSUS. "Prose rythm"; original name of breviary. [M'Clint 12:204; SmithC 1:621; Gardn 1:663. 
 
 C o u t u r e, L. ,,Cursus", ou rythme prosaique dans rfigl. lat. RevQuestHIst 61(1892)253-61. 
 OURTISS, Samuel Ives (1844-1904). Am. Cong, clerg. ; theol. prof.; writer. [SchafELD 47; M'Clint 12:206, 
 
 Gilbert, George H. American Old Testament scholars; Samuel Ives Curtlss. OldNewTSt 14(1892)9-13, 
 CURTIUS, Ernst (1814-96). German archaeologist and historian. [Int 5:543; Brit 27:317; Biogjb 1:66-88, 
 
 P a u 1 u s in Athen. AUgEvLKz 27(1894)23-6. 
 CURZON, George Nathaniel, 1st baron (1859—). English statesman; writer. [■WhoL'06:424, 
 
 Ens or, George. Mr. Curzon's "Problems of the far Bast." ChMissInt ns20(1895)481-9. 
 CUSACK, Mary Frances (Clare) (1830—). English convert to Prot. ; writer (=Nun of Kenmoro). [All 4:436, 
 
 M o u r o n, H. La nonne de Kenmare. RevChrM ns9(1891)8G9-8a. 
 CUSANUS Nicolaus, or Nikolas of Cusa (1401-64). German humanist. [M'Clint 2:611-2; Int 6:646-7, 
 
 B 1 r k. Nikolaus von Cusa auf dem Conzll zu Basel. Hist.Tahrb 13(1892)770-82. , 
 
 Cantor. Cardinal Nikolaus von Kusa, eln gelstesbild aus dem 13 jh. NordStid 18(1894). 
 
 Cardinal Nikolaus von Cusa als kartograph. Katholik 75(1895)477-9.* 
 
 F a 1 k, F. Cardinal Nikolaus von Cusa in Rom u. Cues an der Mosel. Katholik 72(1892)88-96.* 
 
 Grillnberger, 0. Die phllos. reformversuche des Nicolsus v. Cusa. JahrbPhilSpekTh 5,3(1890).* 
 
 M e 1 s t e r, Al. Die humanistischen anfange des Nikolaus von Cues. AnuNlederrh 63(1896)1-21. 
 
 S a u e r 1 a n d, H. V. Notizen zur lebensgeschichte des Cardinals Nikolaus v. Cusa. RttmQuartalscb 9 
 (1895)189-03.* 
 
 Ueblnger, J. Die math, schritten des N. Kusanus. PhilosJb 9(1896) 3u4 ; 10(1897)144-59.* 
 
 Ueblnger, J. D. philosoph. schrlften d. Nikolaus Cusanus. ZPhllos 167(1896)48-102. 
 
 U e b i n g e r, J. Zur lebensgeschichte von Nicolans Cusanus. HlstTahrb 14(1893)549-61. 
 CUTHBERT of Lindisfarne, St. (c.635-687). Bishop 686. [SmithW 1:724-9; NatB 13:369-62; M'Clint 2:617-8, 
 
 Lessmann, H. Sludien zu dem mltteleuglischen life of St. Cuthbert. BnglStudlen 24(1898)176-95. 
 CUYLER, Theodore Ledyard (1822—). American Presbyterian clergyman. [■WhoA'06:427; Int 6:663, 
 
 C u y 1 e r, Theodore L. The joys of the Christian ministry. Indep 42(1890)515-16. 
 
 Davis, George T. B. The dean of the American pulpit. OurDay 17(1897-8)33-8, port. 
 CYMRI. The Welsh. [Int 5:673 (Cymry. See Wales, Welsh Lang. Ic lit,). 
 
 K e 1 t e n: H o 1 t, R. B. Marriage laws and customs of the Cymrl. ArchJ(lS99)155-e3.* 
 CYNEWULF (C.750-C.826). West-Saxon bishop and poet. [NatB 31:358-60 (Ky. or Cy.) ; M'Clint 12:213. 
 
 B 1 a c k b u r n, F. A. Is the "Christ" of Cynewulf u single poem? Anglla ns7(lS96)89-98. 
 
 H u n t, T. W. Cynewulf's trilogy of Christian song. IIomR 21(1891)496-500. 
 
 S 1 m o n s, R. Cynewulf's wortschatz Oder Vollstand. wSrterbuch zu d. schr. C. BonnBeitrAngl 3(1899) 
 1-163. 
 
 Trautmann, Moritz. Kynewulf der blsehof u. dlcbter. BonnBeitrAngl 1(1898)1-123. 
 
 Trautmann, Moritz. Zu Cynewulf s ruuenstellen. BonnBeitrAngl 2(1890)118-20. 
 
 W i 1 k e n s, C. A. Cynewulf der bischof und dichter; [rev.]. TheolTJtW 20(1899)489-94. 
 CYNICS. Greek school of philosophy fd. by Antisthenes. [Int 5:678; Brit 6:746. 
 
 Z e 1 1 e r, E. ttber e. berUhrung d. jUngeren cynismus m. d. Christenthum. AkBerlSltz.-Ber(1893)129-32. 
 CYPRIANUS, Thascius Caecilius (O.200-268). Bishop of Carthage. [SmithW 1:739-65; M'Clint 2:681-6, 
 
 Archbishop Benson's 'Cyprian.' ChnrchQ 45(1897-8)25-53. 
 
 256 
 
jcyprianbs— oYEua. 
 
 Barry, WUltain. St. Cyprian and the Holy Bee. AmCathQ 22(1897J0.'J4-77. 
 
 Chase, F. H. Cyprian; Ills life, Wa-tlDle.s his work; ty Edwara Wlilte Benson. CritB 7(1807)341-53. 
 Delarochelle, J. L"ifl6e de I'Sglise dans St. Cyprien. RevHistBel(lS96J51fl-33.« 
 D e m m 1 e r. Ver(. a. ICvprians?] De bono pudlc, "u. De spect." ThQuai'tschr 76(1804)223-70. 
 Ernst, Johann. Der anjeW. wiilerruf des Al. Cyprians i. d. ketzertaiiffrage. ZKathTheol 19(1895)234-72. 
 Ernst, Johann. War d. Heiiige Cyprian excommuniciert ? ZKathTheol 18(1804)473-99. 
 Ernst, Joh. Zur auitassung Cyprians von der ketzertaufe. ZKathTheol 17(1803)79-103. 
 r a y e, E. de. St. Cyprien et les Influences qui Tout formo. EevThetPhil 20(1893)103-18. 
 Gregory, J. Robinson. Cyprian. WesISIethM 120(lS97)n77-82. - 
 Haussleiter, J. Cyprian-studien. ComniWoeIf(lS91)r.77-89.» 
 
 Eaussleiter, J. Cyprian's De spectaculis aii'l Dc bono pndicitiae; [rev.]. TheolLitbl 13(1892)431-S_ 
 Ahigh-cUurchmanof the third century. LondQ SO (1807-8)253-70. 
 
 B e n s bro e c b, P. V. De aleatorlbus als zeugu. f. d. primat d. rom. blsch. ZKathTheol 14(1800)1-28. 
 Ho en sbr oe ch, Paul V. Der rSmlsche primat beaeiigi durch den HI. Cyprian. ZKathTheol 14(1890)' 
 
 193-230. 
 Hoensbroech, P. T. Zur auffassung Cyprians ▼. S. ketzertaufe. ZKathTheol 15(1891)727-36. 
 Ii e i a y, Paul. Libellus de aleatoribus inter Cyprlanl scripta conseruatum. BevCrit ns30( 1890)361-9. , 
 Lezlns, F. Verf. d. pseudocyprian. tractates de dupllcl mart. NJahrbbDtscliTheOl 4(1895^184-2*3, 
 Mercatl, G. D'alcunJ naovl siissldli per la erit. A testo dl S. Olpf. CoflglntCath 1(1897)382-402. 
 M e r c a t i, G. Un false donatistlco nelle opera de H. CIpriano. IstLombBend 32(1899)986-97. 
 Miodonski, A. Zur krit. d. Sltesten latein. predlgt adv. aleatores. CommWoelf (1891)371-6.* 
 Mailer, Karl. Die bnssinstitution in Karthago nnter Cypri-in. ZKgsch 16(1895-6)1-44,187-219. 
 F er clval, H. B. Archbishop Benson's S. C.vprian. ChurchEcl 25(1897-8)087-93. 
 B y d e r, H. I. D. An Anglican presentation of St. Cyprian, Aoil<:ccIcsB 18(1898)13-38. 
 St. Cyprian's correspondence. ChurchQ 34(1802)381-410. 
 S a n d a y, W. Gbeltenbam list of can. bh. of 0. and N. T. and writings of Cyp. StudiaBibI 311891) 
 
 217-325. 
 S c h a I e r, Wilhelm. Der psendocyprianische tracfat De rehaptlsmate. ZWtssTB 40(1897)555-608. 
 Scliniz, W. Cyprlanmanuscrlpte in Madrid unci Im EScoriat. TheolUtztg 22(1897)179-81^ 
 T a r n e r, L. B. tTvcfi early lists of St. Cyprian'a works. ClaBsBev 6(1892)205-9. 
 W a t s o n, E. W. The Style and language of St, Cyprian. StudiaBibl 1(1836)189-317. 
 W e y m a n, C. fiber die dem Cypr. schl'itten Be spectaculis und De bono pudicitiae. Bistjahrb 13(1892) 
 
 737-48. 
 Weymana, C. UeBersicht ii. d. neuren forsclt. ii. d. pseodo-cypr. schr. Btst-polBI 123(1899}635-S5].* 
 WSIff lln, Eduard. CyprianuB De spectaculis. ArchlatLex 8(1893)1-22. 
 CmiUS, Turkey. Island in E. Mediterranean. [M'Cliot 2:626-8; Lipp 497; Davis 151; Jack 211. 
 
 Clarke, Byde. Cypriote and Khita. BocBiBArch 12(18S0-90)4a2-7i>. 
 E. Deschamps Eeise auf Cypern. Globus 73(1897)328.31,347-51,207-11,218-22. 
 Excavations in Cyprus. Bihlia 8(1895-0)316-19. 
 Fouilles et d6couvertes 1 Chypre. ChronOrl.s(1883-90)168-200. 
 Ohnefalscb-BlcBter, M. Cypern, die BlBel umt Homer. Ausland 04(1891)501-4,546-50,576-^0, 
 
 586-9. 
 Ohnefalsch-Elchter. M. Kypros, die Bibel u. Homer. Westermanu 38(1804)297-312. 
 Pan ins. Nicolaus. Die ablassbriefe fur Cypern, 1434-,53. ZKathTheol 23(1899)438-43. 
 Walters, H.B. Cyprus; architectural remains of the class, period. ArcliitE 5(1898-99)44-53^134-143. 
 CYSILLTTS (c.827-69). Apostle to Slavs; Bishop of Catana, [Int 5:381; ChevB 1:1097-1100; M'Clint 2:631. 
 Friedrlch, J. Brief d. Anastasius biblioth. a. Gaudevicus t. Velletri. MunchPhilosS-B(1892)393-442. 
 Pricdrich, J. Noch erhalt. schr. d. slavenapostels Constantinus od. Cyrillus. IntThZ 4(1800)411-19.* 
 Hoffer, A. Cyrillus der slavcnapostel, bischof von Catana. ZKathTheol 22(1898)759-61. 
 Jircock, C, Jaglc, V. De cyrillische inschrlft vom j.-ihre 993. ArchSlavPhilol(lS99)543-57. 
 CTEniLTJS of Alexandria (376-444). Patriarch of A. 412. [SmithW 1:763-73; M'CIint 2:633-5; ChevB 1:1094, 
 B e r n a r d, J. H. Frag, of an uncial ms. of S. Cyril of Alex, on papyrus. RoylrishTrans 29(1892)633-72. 
 Michaud, E. Basiie de C6sar6e et Cyrille d'AIex. s. la quest, trinitalrc. EevIntTh (1808) 354-71.* 
 Preger, Th. Die angebU chronlk des Heil. KyriUos u. Georgios Pisides. ByzantZtschr 7(1808)129-33. 
 S c h a f e r. Chrlstologie d. HI. Cyrillus v. Alex. In d. ItBmischen klr. 432-531. ThQuartschr 77(1895) 
 
 421-47. 
 CTROT, St., Scotland. Fartdi, co. Kincardine. [NatGr 1:719, 
 
 D., B. A. St. Cyrus from the Hill of Morphle. BcolsM ns21 (1897-8)109-13. 
 CTBUS the ISreat (— B29 B. C). King of IPersia. [M'CIint 2:635-8; Int 6:532-3; Brit 6!7B2.« 
 
 Demu.th, L. SO rechls-u. verwaltungsurk. a. 6. zeil d. K. K.nos (333-529 v. C). EeitrA5syr3(l898) 
 
 393-444. 
 Hageii, 0. E. KeiJschrlfturkuntlen zur geschichtc des KSnigs Cvrus. BeitrAssjr 2(1894)205-5*. 
 Klttel, E. Cyrus nnd Deuterojesaja. ZAIttWiss 18(1898)149-62. 
 
 Sayce, A. H. Insc. reL to rise of Cyrus and bis conquest of .Babylonia.. RecPastnsS (1891)144-76. , . 
 Scheil, V. Prise de Babylone per Cyrus. EevBiblInt 1(1.892) 2S0-g: , . ■ • , 
 
 Wlii teh ouse, Owen C. Cyrus and the capture of, l^abylop. %i)9si;jme9 4(1892-3139tt-40Z ,■ ' s 
 
 23f • ■■' 
 
Cyzicds-^dalton. -. 
 
 CyZICUS, Asia Minor. Ano; 'city on the Propontis 10 m. SW. Constantinople. [SmithG 1:739-12; ChevT 1:851. 
 
 R., T. Letti-e ft J. B. de. Rossi au sujet du temple d'Hadr. a Cyzlque. BuUCorrespHeU 14(1890)517-45. 
 CZECHS. Bohemians; brancli of the Slavonic race. [Brit 6:754; lipp 497, 
 
 I ska. Kath»l.-natlonale beweg.ung unter den Czechoslaven. IntThZ(1898)130-133. 
 ' K h a m m, Karl. Tschcc-Iilscbe- hausgottei- in Schlesien. Globus 72(1897)223-5. 
 C2IEPIEAK, Freitag v. (1573-85). Abbot of Briick. 
 
 Scbi-am.W. Der abt. v. tloster-BrHeI<, Freitag .. Cziejiirah (15-3-iriS.j). GeschSchles(l«0O)312-24,« 
 Da CCSTA, Isaac (1798-1860). Dutch poet & theolog. 
 
 Byranck. De jcnigd van IsaBc .'.a Costa. Gids 2(1893)2:j1-r>n,4.37-C2; 3(1893)125-57; 1(1894)494-529. 
 Hot, J. dole. Isaac da Costa. Natbanael 1,2(1809)1-42.* 
 BATZINGElsr, Germany. Parish in Wiirttemb. [Eitt 1:626. 
 
 B o s s e 1- 1, O. Dalzingen ovangcllscb. BlTi'urttG 10(1895)39.* 
 DAGOBrBT III of France (c. 699-715). Kins of Neustria and Bourgogrue, [Phil CD, V.); ChevB 1:1108. 
 
 ' S i m s o n, B. von. Zu der Vita Dagoberti III u. deu Annales Mettenses. AeltDtschArch 16(1890)557-64. 
 3)AG0N. God of the Philistines. [M'Clint 2:642-3; Int 5:598-9; Brit 6:761, 
 
 Say c.e, A. H. AVbo was Dagon? SSTimes 35,No21(1893).* 
 jDAHLEN, Germany. Place in Prussia. '[Ritt 1:526, 
 
 V6-as, Georg. Die neu eutdeckten wandgermalde Zu Dahlen. PreussVeraammlJahrb 15(1894)261-71. 
 DAHOMEY, Africa. Kingdom on the coast of Guinea. [M'Clint 12 :220-l ; Lipp 499; Dwight 202; Int 6:601-2, 
 Asmussen, P, Dabomeh imd seine menschenopfer. Globus 57(1890)369-72. 
 l>.ihom6 nach den neueii franzSsischen forschUDgen. Globus 66(1894)281-5. 
 I'relot, H. Au Golfe de Guiufe; eyfuements 1889-91 dans le Dahomey. fitudesJes 56(1892)285-309, 
 
 382-414._ 
 Rhode s, Joseph. A. Bible for Dahomey: the Popo version. WeslMethM 115(1892)582-9. 
 Zaborowski. Visite aux Dahomfiens du Cbamps-des, Mars. BuUAnthropParis 484(1893)327-38. _ 
 QAHSHUR (or Dakshur), Egypt; Pyramids s. of Sakkara. [Brit 7:71a; 20:124o, 
 
 B roasted, James Henry. The new found treasure of the twelfth dynasty. iJibWorld 3(1894)362-4. 
 B r u Si's c h. J>6couvertes arcbetilogiques de la pyramide-de Dabchour. .BuUCaire 3s5( 1894) 127-8. 
 The discoveries at. Dashur in Egypt. Indep 48(1896)1328.. 
 DAI, Castellazo, Mose (S,' 1521). Tew.; Venetian painter. [JewE 3:606 (Castelluzo), 
 
 K a u f m a n n, Dttvid.' Le peintre venitien Mose Dal Castellazo. Reviitjuiv 22(1891)290-3. 
 DALBERB, Karl Th, Ant, Mar,, Baron v. (1744-1817). German R. C, arohb. and prince primate, [Int6:606, 
 
 H er 1 1 In g, J. V. Fiirstprimas Dalberg. HistJahrb 16(1895)575-85. 
 DAIE,. Robert Wm, (1829-95), English Cong, clerg,; writer, [NatBSp 2:104-6; Int 5:606; Brit 27:369, 
 
 B r a df o r d, Amory H. Robei't W. Dale. OutI 63(1899)596-9. 
 . <3 a. n d. 1 1 s b, Jas. S. Pr. Dale's theology. Exp 4s4( 1891) 421-34. 
 h a dw i f k, W. Edward. A great ethical teacher; thoughts from the life of Dr. E. W. Dale. Cburchm' 
 
 lisl3(189S-9)466-74. 
 D r. D a 1 e of Birmingham. CIuu-cbQ 47(1898-99)354-65. 
 Forsyth, P. T. Dr. Dale. LondQ 91(1899)193-222. 
 ,,G V eg ry, Benjamin. Dr. Dale and his Methodist affinities. WeslMethM 118(1895)360-2. 
 H o r t o n, Robert F. Robert William Dale. Contemp 75(1899)34-44. 
 J b n s t n, W. R. W. Dale. ExposTimes 10(1898-9)152-6. 
 K 1 m b a 1 1, Arthur Reed. The Rev. R. W. Dale, LL.D. ChrOn 44(1891)179. 
 Maed on aid, F. W. Dr. R. W. Dale. WeslMethM 117(1894)521-3. 
 S u t h u s e,, Albert I. Dr. Dale in the pulpit. WeslMethM 122(1899)288-93. 
 S u t b e r 1 a n d, D. A teacher of teachers; [Dr. Dale). HomR 29(1895)182-4. 
 
 ■ T li o m a s, R. The dead leader of Eng. Congr. ChrDit 12(1894-5)348-50. (Congregationalist, Boston, 
 1893.) 
 DALE Abbey, England. Place, Co. Derby, [NatG 1:721; ChevT 1:852. 
 
 Ward, John. Notes on encaustic tiles, Dale abbey and Morley, Derbyshire. Relig 31(1891)30-2,80-3; 
 , 32(1892)17-40,78-101. 
 "DALES" circuit. Early Methodist circuit in England. 
 
 Abbott, G. The "Dales" circuit. WosIlIetbM 116(1893)451-3. 
 D^LMANUTHA (Mark 8:10). Village on W. side of Sea of GaUlee. [Hast 1:544; M'Clint 2:646; Int 6:609. 
 
 Nestle, Eb. Dalmanutba. Expos Times 9(1897-8)45. 
 DjILMAMA, Austria. Crown-land and kingdom. [Hast 1:544-5; Dwight 202-3; M'COint 2:646; Int 5:609-10. 
 Dc-le h ay e, nipp. Saints d'Istrle et de Dalmatic. AnalBoU 18(1899)369-411. 
 
 H offer, Alexander. Die bischofl. kirchen in Dalmatia Inferior et Superior. ZKathTheol 20(1886)158-68. 
 
 ^Hoffer, A. Dioees?n' in Dalmatlen und die ungarisphen titularbistbumer. ZKathTheol 21(1897)352-68.' 
 
 DALTON, Herman (1833—). German Protestant theologian; writer. [Illt6:612. 
 
 A rn d t, Th. Dalton's angritt auf den Allg. ev. prot. missionsverein. ProtKz(1895)553-60; auchZMB, 
 
 129-34.* 
 A.rndt, Th. Dalton's wort der abwehr. ProtKz(1896)73-81.* 
 K h 1 e r s. Der Allg. ev.-prot. m.-yerein und D. Dalton. ChrWelt 10(1896)252-60. 
 t^.^H. Zur abwehr wider Dalton. ■DtschProtBI(1896)34.e.» 
 «... Sommerpflegen fiir arme. ChrWett 6(1802)653-7. 
 
 258 
 
DAIiT0Nr-,p,4NIBIi. 
 
 .(* u;«;t e ;n 1 ks a J. I Some notice ol Dr. . Dajton and Uls writings. RefQ^ S7(lS!90)266-9. , , , 
 
 Schmledel, <K, Arndt.Th. , Zur abwehr wider ^aiton. ZMlsslonsliae 10(1895)129-58. ' 
 
 .Sthmiedel, O. Zur abwelir wider Dalton. ProtKa(1896)289-302.' 
 
 (Spiiiiner. Die beurtellung deutsclier missionsarbelt In Japan durch Dalton, ChrWelt 9(1895)686-91. 
 Zur abwebr wider Dalton. ZMlssionskde 11(1896)11-16. 
 pA-MAPAT.A-wn, Africa. Country in the N. of German SW. Africa. [Lipp 602; Int 5:61B (see Germ. SW. Af.) 
 . B r i n c k e r, P. H. Beobach. ilb. d. deisid&monie d. eingeborenen Deut.-Sttdw.-Atrikas. Globus 58(1890) 
 321-4. 
 SAUASCirS, Asiatic Turkey Gen. 11:15). City, cap. of prov. Sham, Syria. [Hast 1:515-8; M'Clint 2:617-62, 
 a r r 1 c k, J. C. Tbe great mosque of Damascus. ExposTimes 6(1893-4)331-2. 
 
 Dickie, A. G. The great mosque of the Omelyades, Damascus. FalestExplorF(1897)268-82, plan. 
 Halevy, J. [Damascus] 1 Oh. 18:5. BevSem 2(1894)280-3. 
 M a s t e r m a n, E. W. 6. The Damascus railways. PalestExplorF(1897)198-200. 
 M as t e r m a n, E. W. G. Damascus, tbe oldest city in the world. BibWorld 12(1898)71-85. 
 ,M a'S te r.m a n, E. W. G. A Greek inscription from a column at Damascus. PalestExplorF(1896)340, 
 
 (2/3p). ' ■ 
 
 M avS t e r m a n n, Ernest -W. Gurney. (Murray, note by.) A Greek inscription from the grand mosque, 
 
 Damascus. PalestBxplorF( 1896) 224-6. '. ' 
 Sauv.aire.H. Descriptions de Damas. JouruAsiat 9s3(1894)251-318,385-501. ' '' ' 
 S p 1 e r s, R. Ptaene. The great mosque of Damascus. PalestExplorF(1897)282-301. ' ' '-' 
 
 S p i e r s, R. P. The great mosque of the Omelyades, Damascus. ArchltR '8(1900)80-88,103-114,158-1^9. 
 .\y e.y fn a,n,. p.. B. v^r^chollen^s gedlcht des Damascus? BistJalirb 19(1898)89-90. ! 
 OAMAStTS I, St. ,(c.' 301-381).' 37 Pope 366. [U'CJIint 2:^2'; ChevB 1:1107; Int 6:617; Brit IS.'VSS. 
 D e r dlchter der Katakomben. AUgZBeil 259(1897). i: 
 ,W ey.m.a.n, C. De carminlbus dainaslanls et pseudo-damaslanis observationes. RevHlStRei 1(1896) 58-*73i* 
 SAMBR0VI1TS, Samuel ( — 1625). Polish preacher; writer. [Joech 2:1S. 
 Klein wa'cbter, H. Alteste protest, kirchenbuch d. stadt Posen (1.W6-1611). Hi3tPoSenZ9 (1894) 
 105-28. ■ . • . 
 SAMEK, Adamus. Archbishop of HEidrianopolls. 
 <^^l.U,d^ a.t, ,C- J. . Bijzpnderheden betreffende de bloedVerwanten t. A, Damen. ' BijdrGeschHaar ] 
 ' 159-60. " . I . .. , 
 
 DAKIAinrS. Petru? (-.rl072)..: Italian Saint and doctor; writer. [M' Clint 2:652; Phil 303 (D. V.VT.). 
 
 Clpolla, Carlo.' Appunti storici tratti dalle Epietole di S. Pier Damlani. AcadTorAtt 27(1891)742-7.'' 
 
 Pflilf, Otto. Damiani's Zwist mit Hildebrand. StimMar-Laach 41(1891)281-307,400-16,508-25. "' 
 
 DAHOEXI de Vauster, Joseph (1810-89). Belgian Catholic missionary to Hawaii; writer. ' [Int 5:618-14. 
 
 Father Damien. AmCathQ 15(1890)711-33. 
 
 The glorification of duty. AveMaria ns40(1895)169-75. 
 
 A T 1 n d 1 c a t i n of Father Damien by Robert Louis Stevenson. AveMaria ns30(1890)515-20. 
 SkS Ashkenazi (13th c). ' German ;-Spanish Jew; exegetical writer. [JewE 1:121. 
 
 K a u f m ann, David. R. Dan Aschkcnasi, exSgete. Bev;fitJulv 36(1898)287-91. ' • 
 
 DAN, Palestine (1 l^ngs 1:25). Ancient city in the IS. [Hast 1:519; U'Clint 2:655-6; Int 5:629; Lipp 503. 
 
 P a r r a r, F. W. Was there a gulden calf at Dan? A note on 1 Kings XII. 29, 30, and other passages. 
 Exp 4s8(r.898)254-65. ' •' 
 
 fidgg, H. W. "Dan to Beersheba;" literary hist, of the phrase and historical problems it raises. Exp 
 588(1898)411-21. ' 
 
 DANA, James Dwight (1813-96). American geologist; writer. [Lamb 2:331; Int 5:630-1; Brit 27:372. 
 
 J a m e s Dwigh't Dana. BibSac 52(1895)557-8. 
 DANA, Richard Henry (1815-82). American writer. [Lamb 2:334; Int 6:631-2, 
 
 H 1 1 1, Hamilton Andrews. Richard Henry Dana. AndR 15(1891)482-96. 
 DANAE. Daughter of Acrisius, King of Argos. [Int 6:632; Brit 6:797, 
 
 S c h m 1 d t, C. Wlrth, Danae in christllehen legenden. GSttgelAnz 1(1892)867-89. 
 BANATTS. Hythical ancestor of the Danai. [SmithU 1:938; Int 6, 
 
 Waser, Otto. Danaos und die Danalden. ArchRel-Wiss 2(1899)47-63. 
 DANCE, Expression of emotion by rythmical action. [M'Clint 2:657-60; Int 6:633-5; Brit 6l798-801, 
 
 Hfrll'ward, Frledrieh v. Der tanz im lichte der v81kerkunde. Globus 59(1891)100-2,120-3. 
 
 Paris, G. Les danseurs maudits. JSavant (1899) 733-47.* •• ' ' ' ■'..--,,, i' ': 
 
 W e b e r, S. In welcher weise soli d. pastor d. tanzvergnugen eiitgegenarbeiten ? MEvTh 27;(1899)26&-fl2. 
 "DANCE of the Monk in the thbmbush."' 'Old Geftnan fable. ' ■■ 
 
 B o 1 te,i JoLanricis. < Nadhtragllches zum cdarchen vom Tanze des inBncheS Itn aornbusdh..'.ArchtTiNSpi!90 
 (1893)289-95. .'■■'. t ( v ' . •' " . ;'. i' 
 
 Z u p 1 1 z a, J., ed. Zum' mattheti coin (Tanze des mSnches in doirtibusch. ArchtvNSpif 95{1895)ie8'77. .) i' 
 DANCERS of Kolbigk. U oSilt. legend,! " i ,/ . . .' . . '( 
 
 Schr 8 der, Edward. Die tiinzer von KSIbigk. ZKgsch 17(1896-7)94-164. ; ! ■'•■■> 
 
 DANIEL the Styllte («)9J-493t), Keaop6(ataiui ascetic near Oonstantsmpole. [Smith'Wl:786; ChevB 1:1118. 
 
 Delehaye. H. Une iSplgramffle de I'anthologie grecque. Bev«tGr 9(1898)216-21. 
 DANnx, qharles (1818-1892). Preach Teiuiti founder of ±tuden (Tesuites). ■'•''■' 
 
 S., S. de. iM Pere Charles DaaleL £tudesJea S8(18»3)5-7. ''' 
 
DANIEL, John Moncure (1825-65). American, editor of Richmond Examiner. [LambasSSBi lat 8:6M. 
 
 MeUen, George F. PamonS soulhertt editors; John Monoire Daniel. MethBSo 45(1887)378-95. 
 DANIEL ben Saadia ha-Babli (13 cent.). Damascus Talmudic scholar. [JewE 4:484, 
 
 Poznanskl, S. Daniel Ibn al-Amschata un adversalre llttSraire de Maimonlde. RerfitJulT 33(1^6) 
 308-11. 
 DANIEL ibn al-Anishata. See Daniel b. Saadia ha Babli. 
 DANIEL (Ezo. 14:14). Hebrew prophet. [Hast l;551-2j M'Olint 2:S6l-Sj Int 5:638; Brit 6:803) Jack S16. 
 
 Archdeacon Farrar on Daniel. King'sO\fn 6(1895)385-91.457-63. 
 
 Bntterworth, JJezeklah. The education of The young proiihet Daniel. Bib World 10(1897). 
 
 Daniel; or The pi-eeminent saint o( the Lord. HoniE :! 6 (1898)158-9. 
 
 Gaukler, 1'. Daniel d. la fosse a. lions. . .terre cuita d'Al'rlquc. AntFrBulU1894) 68-70. 
 
 Goldhagen, P. Daniel unter flen Herrschern. SaatH 34(1897)1.* 
 
 Kal emk 1 ar, Gr. Die sicbente vision Daniels. WienZMorgenl 6(1892)109-36,227-40. ' 
 
 E 1 e s s 1 e r, P. Zu Rosenthal's Anfsalz, bd. XV, -.. 273n'. ZAlttWiss 16(1896)182. 
 
 Kos en t h al, L. A. Josephsgesoli. mit d. Biichern Kster u. Daniel vergliehen. ZAlttWiss 15 tl895> 
 278-84. 
 
 Bosen th al, Lndwlg A. Nochmals der iiergleich I'Vstfer. Joseph, Daniel. ZAlttWiss 17(1897)128-8. ■ 
 
 Zwierzlna, Konrad. S. Margareta und Daniel. zntschAlt 4211898)179-85. 
 Soniel (book of D.). tHast 1:562-7; M'Cdint 2:663-71; Int 5:638-9; Brit 6:803-7; Jaick 216-6; Church 215. 
 
 Anderson, B. Daniel la the critic's den. Blachw 158(1895)800-72. 
 
 Barton, George A. The composition of the Book of Daniel. JBibtll 17(1898)62-80. 
 
 B a 8 B e 1 1, F. T. Genuineness and authenticity of Book of Daniel. Chofchm ns5(1890-l)417-30,461-T4. 
 
 BIndau. Die Apokalypse und Theodotion's Danlelilt.ersetzung. TbQuartschr 79(1897)1-26. 
 
 Bolssler, Alfred. Notes Assyriologiques. SocBib.^rcb 18(1896)237-9. 
 
 B r e a s t e d, J. H. The order of the sentence in the Hebrew portions of Daniel. Hebr 7(1890-91)!S45-BS. 
 
 Brncker, J. Le livre du proph6te Daniel, par J. Fabre d'Envieu. fitudesJfis 5S(54) (1891)133-45. 
 
 B r u s t o n, C. Les quatre empires de Daniel. RevThQuest 5(1896)309-28. 
 
 C h a p m a n, M. B. The Book of Daniel. JlethUSo 48tia')9)501-B8. 
 
 Douglas, Geo. The date of the Book of Daniel. Think 7(1805)24-7. 
 
 easter, M. Aramaic orig. of Theodotlons add. to Dan. SocBihArch 10(1893-4)280-90,312-17; 17(1896> 
 75-94. 
 
 Gunning, J. H. Daniel et le ratlonalisme Wblloue; par Pilloud. TheolStndliSn 8(1890)381-90. 
 
 Hall, Francis J. The Book of Daniel. ChurchEel 26! 1898-9)905-72. 
 
 H 1 n k 1 e y, Willard H. The Book of Daniel. NChurchU 2(J895)370-9. 
 
 Hlrschfeld, H. Commentary on Book of Daniel by Jephet ibn All the Karaite. ZMorgenlGes 45 
 (1891)330-6. 
 
 H o w 1 e 1 1, J. A. The Book of Daniel. DubJt 117(1893)27-4(1. 
 
 J e 1 f, E. A. "Times" of D.iniel, the "number of the beast'' iu the "Revelation." UnivM(Lond)10(180S) 
 181-94. 
 
 L a m p k e, Joseph J. The authenticity and genuineness nf Daniel. PresbandRefR 6(1895)440-80. 
 
 Lenormant, Francois. The first six chapters of Daniel. ChvLit 4(1891)325-40. 
 
 Ij o e h r. D. prophet, charaktcr des B. Daniel. KirchMonatss (1895)85-104,170-88.* 
 
 LBhr, M. Textkrit. vorarbeiten zu e. erkl. d. D.mlel. Z.UttWiss 13(1805)75-103,193-225; 16(1896)17-39. 
 
 Martln-Pavenc, G. De I'authenticite du Livre de Daniel. RevThQuest(1898)19-45.* 
 
 M Oiler, Geo. C. Dcr prophet Daniel. Dtsch-AniZTheol 20(1899-1900)109-13. 
 
 P a r k e r, J. Does the Book of Dan. emanate from Dan. the prophet? EevIntTh VI,24(1898)794-8.* 
 
 P o u c h e r, John. Is the Book of Daniel a prophccyV SlethR 72(1S9U)019-G0. 
 
 Price, Ira M. The Book of Daniel. BiliWorld 14(1890)27-33. 
 
 Price, Ira M. Some ouories .ibont the Book of Daniel. BibWorld 0(1893)204-0. 
 
 Prince. John Dyncley. Professor Kamphausen on the Book of Daniel. BibWorld 1(1893)355-8. 
 
 R 1 e s s 1 e r, P. Zur textgeschiclite d. Baches Daniel. ThQuartschr 79(1897)584-603. 
 
 Salmon, G. The commentary of I-Iippolytus on Daniel. Heri-uanthcna 8(1893)101-90. 
 
 Terry, Milton R. Religious lessons in the Book of Daniel. ElbWorld 14(1809)50-3. 
 
 T h m s o n, J. B. H. The Ohaldee of Daniel compared with that of the Targums. Think 4(1893)48M5, 
 
 Thom son, J. E. H. Daniel; external references. Tlilnk 3(1893)487-90. 
 
 Th om son, J. K. H. Daniel; in relation to (he canon. Think 4(1893)7-15. 
 
 T h o m s n, J. E. H. The four monarchies of Dauiel. Think 8(1895)102-14. 
 
 * li o m B n, J. E. H. The Hebrew of Daniel compared with that of Ben Slra. Think 4(1893)111-9. 
 
 T h o m s o n, J. E. 11. The miraculous element in Daniel. Think 7(1895)498-503. 
 
 T h o m, s n,. J. E. H. The problem of the Book of Daniel. ITiink 3(1893) 11G-2G. 
 
 T h o m s o n. J. E. H. The strurturo of the Book of Daniel. Think 3(1893)209-20. 
 Daniel (individual passages in order of chapters). 
 
 B at 1 1 e, H. W. A sermon to Soung men; ttond. serm. Dan. 1:9]. HomR 20(1883)343-40. 
 
 Parkhurst, Charles H: Conscience; [sermon],. Treasury 11(1893-4)102-9. 
 
 Stone, G.M. Non-conformity to ?vil; ■ [.^el'mou]. Homlt 20(1890)42-4. 
 
 Eemensnyder, J. B. The Book and personality of- Jlaniclr.[eoud,.i;«iirra,.-na8i .liSVlT]; HtiniBS* 
 (1898)327-9. 
 
 20!)*'-- 
 
bANIBIi— DANTE. 
 
 The Image of Daniel chapter 2. NOhurcLR 6(1888)617-25. 
 
 Post, Martin. Pror;ressiTe movements; [couil. scrni. Dan. 2;34,.'>51. nomK 26(1893)57-61. 
 Thomson, John E. H. Dan. 3:5 (7,10,15). KxpoaTlmes 5(1893-4)180-1,382-4,526. 
 
 Wh i t e h ou s e, Owen C. Daniel 3:''i, etc. KxposTimcs 5(]8un-4)284-0,474-5. 
 
 Mosher, C. G. Character versus circnmstanci'S ; rcond. sen;). Dim. i:lS\. lIoujR 30(1895)424-6. 
 
 Bevan, ji. A. The article of dress iu Dan. .i:2\. .TPhilo! 26(J!S;)3),"00 HI. 
 -■ M., P. Jl'jne mene tegel u-t'arsin. Dlsth-.lmZ L9il.SyS-9)10S. 
 
 Prince. J. D. On the writing on the wall at Bc!shazar"s feast, Da. 5.2.j. AmOrlentSoc 15(1893) 
 pCL.IXXlI-IX. 
 
 Nestle. Mt. 28, 10=Dan. 7, 13, 14. BvK-blWUrt(lS02)21.« 
 
 M o o " e, G. F. Daniel ylii:0-14. JBibLIt 15(1896)193-7. 
 
 P r i n c e, J. Dyneley. On Daniel 7:11,12. JBibLt 17(1898)203-4. 
 
 Blake, B. The serentr ".vear-weeks" of Daniel. Acad 45(1894)498.1/4p. 
 
 Hobson, W. T. The seventy weeks of Daniel. Ohnrchm na6(l89l-2)72-9; 10(1895-6)87-98. 
 
 M liner, John. The seventy weeks of Daniel and Persian ohi'onology. Churchm nsQ( 1890-1) 94-9. 
 t- V u 11 1 e n m i e r, H. Lea septante semalnes d'anntes de Da. 9. RevThetPhll 26(1892)197-202. 
 
 B o u t h, Guthbert. "Darius, son of Ahasuerua of the seed of the Medes." (Dan. 9:1). Churchm Iisl2 
 (1897-8)351-8. 
 > Moor, Fl.de. feludo exSgfttiqno siir lo passage de Daniel, 9:23-26. BevBlbllnt 1(1892)63-79. 
 
 C e 1 1, W. Ein exegetische rSthael des A. Test. ThQuartschr 74(1832)355-93. 
 
 Schlatter, A. Die Bene parlslm bei Daniel 11:14. ZAlttWIsa 14(1894)145-51. 
 
 Beeclier, WilUa J. Daniel 12:3,3. BibWorld 14(1899).'i4-7. 
 Daniel (Revelations, apocryphal). [U'Clint 2:671-2; SmlthB 6M> 
 
 Macler, FrSdSric. Lea Apocaiypsea apncryphes Ae Daniel. RevHlstRc! .33(1.896)37-53,103-70,288-319. 
 DAKITES, or Deatniylng Angels. Allei^d Mormon secret society. [Int 9:643; HaipV 3;l(lk 
 
 P'p 11 1 o t, D. La thtogonie (tea Danltes americalns; Z artikel. BevRelig 2(1890)116-34.* 
 DAinrEEL, Ludvig (1826-97). German theologian. 
 
 KIrcbenrath Dr. theol. Lndn-ii^ Danncel. AU^FvLKe 30(1897)513-15. 
 DAITTE Alighieri (126S-1321). Italian poet. [H'Clint 2:672-1; Int 5:611-6; Brit 6:809-15; ChevB l:lUt-6l>. 
 
 The astronomy of Dante. Cuar 187(1898)490-.n20. 
 
 Bonifacio VIIL ed un celebre commentatore dl Dante. ClvOatt 17s5( 1899) 541-61; 6(1899)45-59,301-18, 
 687.700; 746T-8i2,527-41. 
 
 B r y a n t, W. M. Hist, presuppositions ami foreshadowlngs of Dante's "Divine comedy." AndB 19(1893) 
 525-50. 
 
 Gaird, E. Dante in rel. to theol. and ethics of mldiUe ages. LIvAge 186(1890)131-43. 
 
 a i r a, B. Dante in his rel. to the theology and ethics of the middle ages. Contemp 57(1890)808-28. 
 C h a [J m a n, John Jay. The fourth canto of the Inferno. Allan Gfi(1890)C47-51. 
 
 Ohiara, S. de. La Ince dell'Inferno Dantcsco. «ioinStorI,ettIt 32(1898)109-20. 
 
 Clpolla, C. "De monarchia" di D. e "De potest, reg." dl G. da Barigl. AccMorTorUem 2s42(1892) 
 325-419. 
 
 Clpolla, Francesco. Che cosa e dannazionc seeondo il concetto Dantesco. GIornStorLettlt 23(1894> 
 329-93. 
 
 Clpolla, Francesco; Ugolino c la pletil di Diinte. AttilstVenet 787(1895-6)294-7. 
 ' O o d a r a, D; Angelo. H pontiflcato romauo nella DIvlna commedia. ScuolCat 2s7(lS94)69-80,356-73. 
 
 Conway, James. Beatrice and other allegorical characters of Dante AUghieri. AmCathQ 17(1892)253-76. 
 
 Cross, J. W. Dante and the "new reformation." 19thCent 27(1890)327-43. 
 
 D a n t e anS the art of poetry. Quar 189(1899)289-312. 
 
 D a n t e's "De vulgari eloqulo." Bookworm 5(1891-2)144. 
 
 D a n t e"s "Vita nuova." Quar 184(1896)24-53. 
 
 The Divina commedia and the Masnavi. OalcuttaB 107(1898)1-13. 
 
 Biperlments in Dante translation. ChurchQ 36(1893)182-202. 
 
 Fearon, D. R. Dante and paganism. LIvAge 6s216(1898)861-9. 
 
 F e a r n, D. R. Dante and paganism. 19thOent 43(1898)301-11. 
 
 Fearon, D. R. Dante's ghosts. 19thCent 40(1899)65-76. 
 
 G e b h a r t, Smile. Le mystleisme de Dante. RexBleue 45(1890)146-7. 
 
 G i g"! I, Gaetano. Di una nuova questloncella dantesca. FllolBom 7(1899)85-8. 
 
 Grauert, H. D. in Deutschland. Hlst-polBl 120(1897)81-100,173-89,321-56,512-36,633-52,789-822. 
 • Guberna t Is, Angelode. Le type Indien du Lucifer chez le Dante. IntCongOrlent lOth2(1894)70-g7. 
 
 L'l d e 1 g 1 a Dantesca. CivOatt 17s8(1899)6'73-89. 
 
 1 g n u d i, St. II canto di Dante a S. Francesco. AtenTor(1896).* 
 
 Jonrdaln, P. Dante's use of the Divine name In "DIvlna com." ChrLit 13(1895)35-8. (From Expos 
 
 Times.) 
 Jourdain, Eleanor F. Dante's use of the Divine name in the "Divina Commedia." ExposTImes 8 
 
 0894-5)294-7. 
 Jo u rd al n, Eleanor F. The symbolism of the "Vivlna commedia." ChrLit 12(1894-5)102-4. (From 
 
 Expos Times, Nov., 1894.) 
 Jourdain, Eleanor F. The symbolism of the "DIvlna commedia." ExposTimes 6(1894-5)69-72. 
 
 261 
 
DANTE— DABIP8. 
 
 J o D r d a i n, Eleanor F. Women of the "Dlvina commedia." ChrLlt 13(1895)217-19. (From , Expos 
 
 Times, 1S96.) 
 J u r a a i n, Eleanor F. The women of the "Divina commedia." BxposTimes 6(lS94-6J448-50. 
 Ka u f m a n n, David. Manoello et le Dante. KevfitJuiv 37(1898)252-8. 
 K u h n s, L. Oscar. Dante Alighleri and the "New life." MethR 76(1894)369-86. 
 K u h n s, L. Oscar. The "Divine comedy." MethR 78(1896)242-59. 
 Llllencron, Rochus, freiUerr. Die Insassen des vierten Dante'schen sunderkreises. ZVerglLltt- 
 
 gesch ns3(1890)24-45. 
 M e D e r m on t, George. Dante's theory of papal politics. Cath World 65(1897)356-65. 
 Mary in Dante's "Paradise." AveMaria ns38(1894)689-91,625-7. 
 M6rladuc, S. Les Studes dantesques en France. StudesJes 61(1894)233-65. 
 M o o r e, p:. Dante as a religious teacher. Fortn 68(1897)215-32,888-904. 
 M n 1 h a 1 1, Marlon. The Celtic sources of the Divina commedia. , DubR 119(1896)343-52. 
 M u r a r 1, R. La dottrina del llbero arbitrio in Dante e in BeBzio. GiovDant 1.2.Heft(1899)36-52.* 
 N eg roni. Carlo. Sul teste della Divina commedia. AccMorTorMfim 2s40( 1890) 209-43. 
 O'Connor, D. Moncrielt. The place of the Holy Trinity in the. Divina (jommedja. DubB 118(1898) 
 
 jl ,.370-87. ; : , • ■ , r... ... 1 
 
 CM a 1 1 e y, Austin. A study in Dante. AveMaria n841(1895)197-203,234-40. 
 
 O'Sh ea,.Juhn.J. The Celtic groundwork of '.'The Inferno" and Date's prototype., AmCathQH 21(1^) 
 
 Oct.48-60. .■■.'.■ . ■..■..>..;-■.' I ■ ■':'■■■ 
 
 O T 1 d 1 0, Francesco d". Dante e la fllosofla del linguaggla. AcQ^orNapAttl 25(1892)271-304.; ; 
 
 O V 1 d 1 o, Francesco d'. Della topografla morale dejl' Inferno dantesco. NonvAntol 137^1^) 193.-21Q. 
 ••iOy I d,.io, F-d'. ; Eontl diantesche;. Dante e Gregorio VII. NuovAntol 153(1897)193-230. , 
 
 Oyil:41pi F, fl'. Fqntl dant^sche; pan,te e §an P^olo. . NuoyAntol 161(1897)21,4-38. 
 ,,E.Vl.n,e, Selma Ware. Some glimpses of the unity of truth in Dante. NChurchR 3(1896)542-52. ■ .; 
 P o r t m a n », A, Di^ p^isopiflca.ti(meu der. myetik bei Dante u. in, der mittjelalterllchen tjieologie. 
 
 KathSchw 11(1895)230-52.* ; .. . > '■ 
 
 P rof e SBorEarle on Dante's earthly paradise. Chur<;h<i49(1899-19q0)129-40. , 
 ,f,r.c,ho.w s kl, Lucia, D. Student life of Dante. QathWorld 51(1890)767-'?6. 
 
 ■ B d, fidouard. La blographie de Daiate. RevDeux 102(1890)809-39. , > 
 
 ^jS.i..dJ,ie r, Anna T. The saints of Dante. AveMaria nB49(1899) 673-?. ,. , 
 
 ■ Si.'nder, F. Kosmos d. alt. Gr. u. b. chr. gegenb. b. D. AllgZBell 177(1894); 178(1894); 179(1894); 
 ., . 180(1894). , . 
 
 Savons, Edouard. Dante Alighleri, sa patrle et son glbellnlsme. RevChrSt 3e3(1895)284-9. 
 
 Kcartazzini's Prolegomenl on Dante. ChurchQ 32(1891)358-80. 
 
 Schirmer. Dantes kathollcitat. IntThZ 7(1899)722-37.» 
 
 8 ir a g u s a, G. B. La proprletft ecclesiastica secondo Dante. GiorDant 7(1899)289-97.* 
 
 S t u d i e s on the "Paradiso" by Gardner and Haselfoot. ChurchQ 47(1898-99)151-80. . 
 
 , T |i e times that led up to Dante. AmCathQ 15(1890)681-97.. 
 
 T oy n b e e, P. Dante's obligations to Alfraganus in Vita nuova and Convlvio. Romania 24(1895')413-32. 
 
 ■r o y n b e e, Paget. Dante's obligations to Orqsius. Romania 24(1895)385-98. 
 ' T o y n b e e, P. Dante's obligations to Mag. derlvat. of Uguccione da Pist. Romania 26(1897)537-54. 
 
 T o y n b e e, Paget. Dante's references to Pythagoras. Romania 24(1895)376-84. 
 
 T o y n b e e, P. Some unacknowledged obligations of Dante to Albertus Magnus. Romania 24(1895) 
 399-412. 
 'Virgin, A. Battezzatol d battezzatorii n. fonti batt. d. [Inf. 20:16]. ArehStorItal(1892)88-96. 
 SAirZIG, Prussia. City, cap. prov. W. Prussia. [Int 6:648-60; Brit 6:818-19; 27:379-80; ChevI 1:864, 
 
 F r e y t a g, H. Beziehung. Danzigs z. Wittenberg 1. d. zeit d. reform. ZWestPreussGesch 38(1898)1-^9. 
 
 F r e y t a g, H. Zwei Danziger armenordnungen des decbzehn. Jahr. ZWestPreussGesch 39(1899)99-1^0. 
 
 Gehrke, P. Ebert Ferber-Buch u. Danziger trad. d. ordensgesch. ZWestpreussGesch 31(1892)3-163. 
 SABBOY, Georges (1813-71). French archbishop; writer. [U'Clint 12:236; Int 6:652; Brit 6:822-3; Jack 216. 
 
 L a t i m e r, E. N. Archbishop Darboy, the martyr of La Rouguette. Cath World 56(1893)755-60. i 
 
 Amartyred servant of Mary. AveMaria nB40(1895)319-23, 349-63. 
 SARD, Denya (1779-1B46). French abbe. 
 
 L'A b b « Denys Dard. BuIlHlstDijon 17(1899)106-16. 
 SAEENTH, England. Parish, co. Kent, NatO UW, 
 
 Wilson, A.M. Catholic antiquities of the Darenth Valley, Kent. DubR 118(1896)272-81, 
 SASnrS I (Hystaspes) (522-486 B, C) Ezra 4:6). Persian king. [Hast 1:568; M'CUnt 2:679; Int6:655-C. 
 
 We i s s b a c b,F. H. Chronoiogie d. falschen Smerdis u. d. Darius Hystaspls. ZMorgenlGSs 51(1897) 
 
 509-23. ■^' 
 
 DARIUS the Mede (Dan, 5:31). "Bon of Ahasueru3,"=Cyaxares IITl [Hast 1:669; M'Clint 2:675.7 Int 5-686. 
 
 Blake, Buchanan. Darius the Mede, and the seventy weeks of Daniel. ExposTimes 5(1893-4)479, 
 , B ou t e f 1 w e r, Charles. "Darius the Median," who was he? Churchm nal4(1899-1900)529-41. 
 
 D a r i u s the Mede identified. Biblla 10(1897-8)190-1. ' 
 
 Haie.vy, J. Balthasar et Darius le Mede. RevSem 2(1894)186-91. 
 
 M o o r, Fl. de. Gubaru et Darius le M6de... RevQuestHist 56(1894)217-23. 
 
 Routh, C. "Darius, son of Abas, of seed of the Medea;" (Dan. IX:1). Churchjn nsl2(1897-8)351-S, 
 
 262- 
 
DARMES.TBTER— DADPHINfe. 
 
 SAIII£ESTET£S, James (1849-94). Trench Jewish orientalist. [Int 5:658; Brit 27:381j JewE 4;444-7, 
 
 Blocbet, E. L'Avesta de James Darmesteter et ses critiques. BeyArch 3s31 (1897)38-93. 
 Led run, E. James Darmesteter. NouTEev 92(1895)45-59. 
 
 M U 1 1 e r, l\ Max. James Darmesteter and his studies in Zend literature, 1S49-1894. JewQ 7(1894)173-94. 
 
 F a r i s, M. Gaston. James Darmesteter. Contemp 67(1895)81-104. 
 
 E6t i 11 e, Jean. James Darmesteter. EevHistRel 30(1894)205-12. 
 CABMSTAST, Getmanj. Town, cap. grand duchy of Hesse. [Int 5:658-9; Brit 6:828-9; 27:381-2; Lipp 508. 
 
 D i e b 1. Von d. neunten generalversammlung d. evangel, bundes in 'Darmstadt. CbrWelt 10(1896)990-3. 
 
 G u y o I. Darmstadt. ChrWelt 8(1894)8D8-6a 
 
 H e r m e n s. Die GustaT-Adolf-versammlung zu Darmstadt, 1894. ChrWelt 8(1894)849-58,935-40. 
 
 E t h, F. W. E. Mittheilungen aus mittellatein. has. d. Hofbibl. zu Darmstadt. EomanForsch 6(1891) 
 239-70. 
 SABSHAlf, Abraham. Austrian rabbi. 
 
 Kaufman n, D. Abraham Darschan v. Wlen u. d. tamilie Helen. MonatsschrSescbJud 42(1898)386-71. 
 SABTFOBD, England. Town, co. Kent. [Lipp 508; NatG 1:731-2; Int S:660j Brit 6:829j 27:382. 
 
 Eobertso n. Canon Scott. The restoration of Dartford parish church. Antiquary 24(1891)207-8. 
 SABTUOTTTH, England. Borough, ca. Devon. [Int 5:661; Brit 6:829.; 27:382; Lipp 508; ChevTl:S6a. 
 
 Jones, Sydney E. St. Saviour's church, Dartmouth. ArchitE 8(1900)180. 
 SABWnr, Charles Bobert (1809-82). BngUsh naturaUst; writer. [KatB 14:72-84; Int .5:662-4; Brit 27:38^.6. 
 
 Borncmann, W. Charles Darwin. ChrWelt 9(1895)10-12,40-1,90-1,98-102. ' 
 
 B o r n e m a n n, W. Darwins aeusserung ilber religion. ChrWelt 8(1894)922-8,962-6. ' 
 
 G h a p m 1 n, Charles. Darwinism and. revelation as now related. BxposTimes 3(1891-2)263-8. 
 
 Clemen, C. Darwlnismus und ethlk. ChrWelt 12(1898)657-9,687-91. ' 
 
 Cook, Joseph. Eecent modifleatipns in Daryylnlsm. ChrThought 10s(1892-SJ81-91. ' 
 
 D e n n e r t, E. Experimentelle beobach. zu guosten der Darwinscben selektion. BewGlaub 35(1899)210'-12. 
 
 D e Q n e r t, E. Ein gewichtiges urteil fiber d. heutigen stand d. Darwlnlsmus. BewGlaub 35(1899y24t)-4. 
 
 L'6 g 1 i s e ct le Darwinisme. EevUnlvBrux 4(1898-99)804. 
 , Pogazzi^ro, A. Dottr. di S. Agostino e di Derwtn circa la creazlphe: AttilstVenet 7s2(1890-l)44T-7a. 
 
 Prick. Ifarl. Darwlnlsmus In der erkenntnisslebre. StlmMar-Laaci 43(18931358-79,487-99. 
 . 6 1 o 8 s n e r, M. Der Da,rwlnismus In der gegenwart. JahrbPhilSpekTh 13(3809)257-74. ' 
 
 H u g h e a, W. M. Converg. of Darwinism jind Bible cone, man and Supreme being. ChrLlt 6(1892)401-9. 
 
 Lehmkuhl, Aug. . Darwinistlsche staatslehre. StimM.ir-Iiaach 48(1895)113-27. 
 
 Miller, William. Darwinism and the Bible. King'sOn n fi(1893) 113-20,219-20,297-301,362-7,431-5,529-3.% 
 598-604,676-80,743-50,866-70,921-5. 
 
 M'K en dr ic k, J. G. Darwinianism: Workmen and wort; by James Hutchison Stirling. OrltE 4(189J> 
 113-23. 
 
 M i V a r t, George. The ncn-est Darwinism. AmCathQ 19(1804)673-90. 
 
 N c h eiu natunvissenschaftlicher protest wider den Darwlnlsmus. BewGl.-mb 28(1892)436-9. 
 
 Per inc. Adolf. Entwleldnngsgcdnntn .lis Darwinismus u. Slanchestcrtum. ChrWelt 12(1898)218-2^ 
 242-7. 
 
 Eabus, L." yom Darwinismus; (rev.]. TIicoiLltbl 16(1895) 125-7,433-6. 
 
 E o m a n e s, (3. J. The Darwinism of Darwin, ani of the post-Darwlhlan schools. Monist 6(1895-0)1-27. 
 
 S c h i 1 1 e r, F. C. S. Darwinism and desijn. Contemp 71 (1S37)807t88S. 
 
 Sea.le, G. Jt. Evolution and DarB-iiiis-ui. CathWorld 0a8r.2)223-31. 
 
 Trommershausen. Darwinismus uud k^zialismus. ChrWelt 9(1895)516-21. 
 
 V a n c e, L. J. The ethical import of Darwinism. OpenCourt 4(1890-1)2282-5,2310-12. 
 
 Wallace on "Darwinism." PopSclM 37(1890)7.5-00. 
 
 W a s m a n n, E. Darwinismus und aohula in Oesterreicb. ,StImMar-lJaach 53(1397)154-60. 
 
 Weiss, Johannes.. Darwinismus luyi sizialismus. ChrV/elt 8(1894)714-18. 
 
 Wright, George F. Mr. Darwin's K-ligIo.n. EvHep 08(1891)489-91. 
 
 W r i E h t, W. J. A generation of Dan-.inlsin. PrpsbQ 7']S93)223-41. 
 
 Z»cl:Ier. H. Schefflers kritik dcs n.irwiuismus. DewGIanh 35(1899)2.30-40. 
 
 Z w e 1 antidarwlnianlsche strejtschviften. BewGlaub 30(1891)280-3. 
 SASWnnSM. See Darwin, Charles. tM'Clint 12:233 (See Evolution) ; Int 5:664 (See Sarvrin, Cba^i). 
 
 DABA-VAIKALIKA Sutra. A sacred book of ths Jains. [Brit 29:6619. 
 
 L e u m a n n, E. Dasavaikalika-Suti'a u. Mryuktl. ZlIorgenlGen 4(!(1892)581-fie3. 
 DASIUS of Dorostorum, St. (— -bef. 306). Martyr. fSniithW 1:789; M'Clint 12:239; SmithC 1:528. 
 
 n m n t, Franz. Les actes de S. Dasius. AnalBoll ]fi(lSOT)l-l«. 
 DASSEL, Prussia, Town, in Hanover, [Lipp 505; Ritt 1:637. 
 
 Cohi.-s, P. Nachricht von einsm register der kirche i;u llossfl a. d. j. 1330. HarzVerZ 28(1896)752.* , 
 rATHENUS, Petrus (—1690), Dutch-Sernian hymn writer; reformer. [M'Clint 2:683; Phil 307 [D.a.U.X 
 ■ ^oedes, J. I. De Psalmen Davids van I'etnis Dathenus. TheolStiuligu 8(1890)343-50. 
 "DAUGHTERS of men" (Gon. 6:1-4). Ancenlors of tlie "Mighty men of old." 
 
 Bob ere, Charles. Les fils de dleu et les liUes de I'homme. lievBHiiriit 4(189q)340-73,523-82. 
 SATTPHINi, France. Ancient province in the SE. [Int 6:671; Brit 6:835; 27:SS7-8; Lipp 609; ChevT 1:867-72. 
 
 Borel, F. Pap. inud. de I'Spoque du df-scrt en Lan;nedoc. BulUIistr.it 4r,(lS97)24i;-9,471-4. [W.Docg.] 
 
 Desolation des 6gl., mona.i. hapitaax on Dauphine Vers le du XVn a. BuIlValence 18(1898)5-18. , 
 
 203 
 
DAUPHINSl— DEACON. 
 
 GuIchara.L. Le. mal.ons do pvopa.atlou ae la fol. B«"Valenc« 11(1801)49-70 89-^^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 Mail h et, A. L-ln.ti-uotWn pop.Iulre a. le Daup.ia.6 avant la r«v<autlon. lievChrM 3.8(1898)341 50. 
 Martin, H. Les 6tats llbres du Dauphin^. ifitudes-Jes .5.5(1892)677-80. „^,, . .^, BullHistLit 39 
 
 Rom an, j; Tentatives pom- ameuer Tabjui-ation des gentilsh. prot. au Ilaut-Daupkln6. BulimstLit 39 
 
 ^AViror"™. of Menevia, St. (-544- ox COD. Patron St. of Wales ^^^^^l^^:^'-"- 
 Acta Graeca S. S. Uavi.lls, Symoonis ot Georgii Mitylennc in insnlo Le.bo. Anaffioll 18(lS9S)-09 59. 
 N o t a In Yitam SS. DaTidls, Symoonis et Geoi-gii. AualBoll 18(1899)308. 
 agxer, Tho.. Lovus. St. David o£ SooUand. AmNotes .l(WSfl..0):27-9. j^.n 3:160; Phil 3M [D,]. 
 
 DAVID' (fl. 1507-40). Kinff of Abyssinia. ■■ „„„,,„„„,.-__, 
 
 P e r r u c b o n, J. LCgendes relatives a Dawlt III (Labna-Den^el), roi d'Btb. I'^f !" «^^f /f ,"' , 
 
 dI-V^ (1086-1016 B. CI). CI Sam. 16:13). Kin^ of Israel. [MClint 2:685-99; Int 6:673-5; Br.t 6:836-48. 
 
 .. Bacon, Benjamin W, The Wstorical Dayid. ^e^vWorla 4(1805)o40-5'J. 
 
 ■abadwick. JoHn W. Paul and David. UnitaR 21(1890) Sfi-8. 
 David end the Ammonites. MetbQSo nsl2(1892)175-33. _ , ,,,™ 
 
 Douglas, 6. CM. David's religion and David's morality. ExposTimcs 3(1891-2)173. 
 
 ■ <J i f £ r a O. P. The boyUooa of David. BibWorld U)(l*n)4SS-42, ill. 
 
 &r ae tz, HI Un point de repSre dans I'blstoire au rot David. RevfitJuiv 21(1890)241-5. 
 • Harlow. Annas. Review Hints for the primary teacher. SSTlmes 38(1896)590. 
 
 H t r B c h,. Mendel, Ivonig Davids' Jetzt* willo. IsraeTlt .■$6(1895)1915-8. 
 
 The last words of David. CburcUm nsTC1892 -.3)401-8. 
 
 The new Psalm o£ David; [from papyrus ot Coptic Psalter]. BibUa 10(1897-8)215-17. 
 
 C- r h e place of Davia in Habrevv literature and HCe-l Bib\Yorld .5(1895)241-7. 
 
 Bead. Jamte. The'place of David in the Scriptures. KOhUrehR 4(1897)175-82. 
 
 B o w e, a W. E. David In art. S.STimea 38(1896)307-8. 
 ' Sclbst.J. Dav. im lichte prot. Bibolkr. KatUollU(lS9L>,Iunl)494-313; Juli,ee-71; Aug.138-49.' 
 . -E be sons of the boy David; [from Septuagimt], BibWorld 10(1897)443. 
 jDAVID bar Paulos (XIU cent.).. Syriad Monophysite Biammariap. ECfheTB l!U6». 
 
 Got t hell, R. Dawldh bar P.iul03, a Syriac grammarian. AmOclentSoc 15(1893)pcXI.-CXVni. 
 BAVID de Augusta C— 1271 pr 8). . (Jermin rranoiscan monk. [M'Clint 2:700; Che^B 1:U6S. 
 
 li em p p, Ed. David von Augsburg. ZKgsch 19(1898-3)1.1-46,340-60. 
 DAVID del Bene. Jewish rabM of Mantua. , [M'Clint 2:700! Jack 218J 
 
 ■ K « u f m a n n, David. The dispute about the sermons of David del Bene of Mantua. JewQ 8(513-24. 
 DAVID of Ihessalonica. . St. (-C.B40). H?rmit. [M'Clint 12:242; SmithC 1:526; ChevB 1:1169. 
 
 ' P a p a g e r K i u, Petros N. Zum leben des Hciligen David von Thessalonike. ByzantZtschr 2(1893) 
 
 287-90. 
 DAVIDSOIT. Andrew Bruce (1340-1902). Scotch 0. T. scholar. [Int 5:679; Jack 818; ■WhoL'02;357. 
 
 Bruce, Alexander Balmaln. A. B. Davidson, D.D., M..D., prof, of Heb. in New college, Edinburgh. 
 BibWorld 8(1890)207-04, port. 
 DAVIES, Eichara (—1531), Welsh Bp, and Bible translator. [NatB 14:168-4. 
 
 .Thomas, Archdeacon. Bp. Richard D;ivies' ms. Welsh vers, of pastoral Epist. ArchOamb 9(1892) 
 17T-91. 
 BAVIES, Samuel (1724-61). Am. educator; Prest. Princeton, [MXlint 2:701; Herr 284; Int 6:682; Jack 218, 
 
 Co n w ay, Moncure D- A s-ermon that made history. OpenCourt 9(1895)4339-401. 
 DAVIS, Werter Kenick (1815-33), American Methodist clergyman, [Lamb 2:385-6; Meth 878. 
 
 Quaylc, W. A. Werter Renick Davis. MethR 77(1895)618-2.5. 
 DAWSON, Thomas ( — 1761), Am, Episcopal clergyman; Pres. of William Sc Mary college. [Lamb 2:389, 
 
 (Xb i t u a r y of Rev.. Thomas Dawson. Wm&MuryQ 6(1897-8)216. 
 DAX, Ax, or Aqs, France. Town, dept. Landes, [Int 5:691; Brit 6:848; 27:391;'Lipp 511; ChevT 1:878, 
 
 Degert. Ee droit de elergie a Dax- BulIH3,stPhil(lSQ9)418-23. 
 DAY. Space of twenty-four hours. [Hast 1:573; M'Clint 2:702-3; Int 5:691-3; EncB l;10a5-8, 
 
 iDbott, Edv.in A. On Sf. John's method o£ reckoning the hours of the day. ClassRev 8(1894)243-8. 
 
 C-r OSS, .T. A. The hours of the day in the fourth Go£.pel. ClassReg 5(1891)245-8. 
 
 D a s, Marcus and Sanday, W. The Roman reckoning of the day. Exp 4s4( 1891) 396-7. 
 
 Mayer, Eambert. Le mot yom suivi des uorabres ordinaux. Revfitjuiv 31(1895)279-81. 
 DAY of the Lord. Scripture phrase, [HastM 776 [esp. Hast 3:676], 
 
 ■ Bee Cher, Willis J. The doctrine of the day ot Jehovah in Obadiah and Amos. HomR 19(1890)157-60. 
 DAY of prayer, Protestant festival. 
 
 ' Simons. E. D. antinge d. cv. bcttagpteier in Deutschl. MonatssGottesd 4(1899)206-11.* 
 "DE modis uniendi ac reformandi ecclesiam in concilio universal." Anon, lat, treatise of 1410. 
 
 ■SagmOller. Verf. d. trakt. "Pe modts nniendi ac reformandi eccl," 1430. Histjahrb 14(1893)562-82. 
 **DE pugna Jerusalem et Bahilonis exarcitunm." Anonymous Latin work. 
 
 K'i r p 1 1 s c h n i k o w, A. De pugna Jer. et Bahilonis exercit. RomanForsch 7(1893)403-6. 
 DEACOK. Minor church officer. [Hast 1:574-6; M'Clint 2:704-7; Int 5:695-6; Brit 7:1-3; 27:391; SmithC 1:688. 
 
 Dalhoff, N. Gemeinde u. fllaconle; vortrag. MonatssInnM 19(1899)441-9. • 
 
 D o w n e r, A. C. The diaconate as a permanent order. Churchm nsll(lS96-7)358-66. 
 
 D u n b a r, W. H. Deacons and deaconesses. EuthChE 1,S(1S99)"09-14. 
 
 204 
 
T x^ John. Deacon versus trustee. PrfesbandRofR 3(1802)276-06. 
 
 H a s <■, V. Verhaltniss von chr. cllakonlp uiiil 1 M zur vt'rfa-islen Kliclie. MonatssInnM (1895)441-52.* 
 K a e h H) r a n cl.t, E. Anstalts oelor gpmt-lncU'iliacouie. Mittr.uss riO(lSQ4)2-il-D4.* 
 K err, Itobert P. The office of a-acon. Pre^liQ 10(l.S9G>2O2-7. 
 Ij 0^1 1 i Ug. Gorbara, Der Evariseli-JChc' aiakonicvcrelii. Conujnl;! fi(lS98).3-12. 
 
 M o 1 1 e r. J. Wie gewinncn wir don altchr. diacoaat fiir .lie !i;au7e kircbo? aioiiatssIiiiiM 14(1894).* 
 P f c i f f c r. ObtTpt.irn-r und fUaconiis. mscIiEvKzIg 37(lS92i.^(;fl. 
 Hal s t n, W. D. Deacous. EvRep GS(lf.01)o2.'i-20. 
 
 K a u s c h e p_ b u s c h, Walccr. The deacons o£ the Seiv Tc=ilament. HomR 38(1899)449-52,339-43. 
 .S c h a f e r. Til. Ein franzosiscber beUrag zijl* diakonio. MonatssIunM(lS95)57-7S.* 
 S e h il f e r, Th. Eiu hollandisclier beitrag zur dlakonlk. jronatssIuuJI(1895)285-309.* 
 Seeseinanu- 1^* diakonie w^hreud der letzten 30 ]'abre in den bftltlscbea provinzen. MoaatssInnM 
 (189G)204-li.» 
 , Veen, van. Eine diaconle im 17 jabrh. MonatssInnXr(lS94)155-74.208-24.» 
 Woblenberg. Placonen u. dtaconlssen nacta dem N. T. Moaat9sInuIiI(1892)lT7-85, 225-42.* 
 Z e g e r s, J. L. Das dlakona,t., MoiiatsslanM(189S)272-9S.* 
 Z e g e r s, J. L. Dlakonen uiid iliakonenarbeit. Monats9lnnM(1893)14S-72.* 
 Zimmer. Eine aufgabe der ijiakonle, ClirWelt 0(1895)060-3. 
 SEACOITESS. A female churcb. officer or missionary. [M'Clint 2:707-9; Dwight 206-8; Int 5:696. 
 
 .■;;.Ba.r r aw.s. Isabel C. .AProtestfuit aiibess. ChrtJn 47(1893)715-16. 
 
 B a u r, W. t)ber den stand u. d. fitrd'eruug der diaeonlsseusache In d. By. taudcsk. FlBl (1891)^4-95. 
 Die bedeutung der wethllcUen Aiakonle iu der gegenwart. Dtsch-.\n!ZTlieoI 20(1899-1900)308-11. 
 B c r n a u, Anna. Selbstverleusitung- eIn vorrecbt ier frauen? OhrWelt 7(1893)841-4. 
 ,-Sra. UQO, A. Evangellsche cUakontsRln imd barmher/lgo sebn'ester. NKii'cblSS 5(1894)535-57. 
 
 C o r 4 Q a, A. DtwconesiReH. LuthQ us22(1^92)172-79. 
 I IVs 1 b a { t, N. Dl« dlakonlsscnsache in Euglnud. HonatssInnM 17(1897) 1-23.'* 
 D a V 1 s, Gr. T. VB. The order of. deaconas.'ies. OurDa,v 10(1806)393-40*. 
 The deaconess wgck. Treaaurx 15(1887-8)735-45. 
 j...^le aiaJtonisscpsEche {. d, Verein. Staaton von N.-A. FIRI 54(1897)192-8.* 
 
 Das ev. diaconissenamt In d. kn. engliscLe zunge. MonatssInnM(lS91)34-48.* 
 .: -n J e (trauenfrages nnd dienwdenie "liakonle." , AUgllvLKz .12(1899)124-7,154-0,172-7. 
 • O.. G, Diakonlaaen, LehreuWebre 45(1899)319-20. 
 Gilmore, George W. Presbyterian deaconesses. CbrLlt 7(]§92-3)l-6. 
 
 Hortsch.H.W d, deutschen diakontssenivcrkes in Xm. Dtscb-AmZ 19(lS98-9)18t-99. 
 
 .Die ^.-p. ant der preuas. generalsyiiode, 1S91. t^bcr d. diaconissenweHen. MonatssInnM(18^2)]20-31.* 
 ; Issel, Friedrieh. Beitrftge zur fr.igo der „Gemeiiideschivester." ZPraktTheoI 13(1891)193-203,301-14. 
 ,■; JIacobs, H. E. Tbe female dlaconate o£ the New Testament. r.utbChB 11(1892)5-51. 
 
 K., M. Gemeindevertretnng Oder gemeindedlconate? NEvGimdeb 43(1894)338.* 
 , E., R. Zwel stimmen zu unsern dlakonlssenartlkeln. ChrWel(>7(1893)913-15. 
 
 K a w e r a n. Dlakonissenhaus und di^kojiievereln. ZPastTh 21(1897-8)395-409. 
 , tilndner. Diakonl^senhaus nnd dlakonle-verein. FlBl(1896)26-33.* 
 Malo, E. Welb. diac. u. d. frauenfrage. ProtKzl8(1894)28-31; Sp 662-684,684-689,710-715,727-733.* 
 M a I o, Ellis. Die weibliche diakonzie . uod die frauenfrage. ChrWelt 7(1893)600-7,628-31. 
 Natorp, A. D. gemeindediakonisa., beg. auf d. lande. KlrcbMonatss 18(1890)378-386.* 
 Ninde, W. X. The dca.conesa work. ChrLit 5(1891-2)249-50. (From the Northw. Christ. Adv^ Nov. 
 
 4, 1891.) 
 Noch einmal die dlakonlssenfrage- AIlgEvLKz 28(1895)196-8. 
 Oett.in.gein, f» v. pie dlakonissenfrage. MlttKuss( 1894) 481-518.* 
 
 Ohl.J. F^ D. weibl. diakonle i. Amerlka, ausserh. d. Luth. k. MonatssInnM 17(1897)199-212.* 
 On the early history and modern revival of deaconesses. Cburch(3 47(1898=tl9)302-41. 
 P a r 1 s t, P. Les diaconesses. RevSciEccl(1899)481-96.* 
 , R. Piakonlssenhans In Freiburg i. B. ChrWelt 8(1894)747-8. 
 
 'Bade'.' gchliisswort zu unsern diakonissenartikeln. ChrWelt 7(1803)963-6,983-5,1010-12,1032-34. 
 I^endtorff. Pred. , [at graduation of Deaccineases]. MonatssInnia(1892)385-94.* 
 S a c h s s e, Buge'ri. Dlakonissenhaus und diakonldvefein. ZPastTh 19(1895-6)10-23. 
 ^ 3^c h a f e V, Th. Diaconlssenhaus; seine einrlchtungen u. seine grundsiitze. Monats8lnnM(1891)353-72.* 
 "fechaf e r, Th. 'Pie'dlakwn'lsse'n' der Pi-Ot.' biscli8B. fc. in New-York. MonatssInnM(1803)4»4-6I7.* 
 Scbaf er, T. Instructionseursus n. elnfiihrung in d. diaconlssensache, 1891. MonatBsInnM(1891)13-22.* 
 S c h a f e r, T. Inwieweit haben w. e. i-echt, d. heut. welbl. diac. als erneu. u. fortsetz. d. ap. anzusehen? 
 
 MonatssInnM(1860)433-45.* 
 S c h a f e r, Th. D. segensmacht d. diaconissenwcrkes in d. gegenwart, MonatS8liniM(1892)l-13.* 
 Schreiber, A. KaLserwertrher diakonissenarbelt im Morgenl. ; e. misslonsarb. AUgMissZ 25(1898)491- 
 508. 
 
 T r o m m e r a h a u s e n, M. Dlakonlssenberuf f. d. gcbildete evangel, fraenwelt. ChrWelt 7(1893)688-98. 
 T w i n g, Mar.v A. E. Deaconcsst.s and tbelr training. ChnrcbB 83(1891)42-67. , 
 
 Oblhorn. Verhaltniss der kath. welbl. pflegeorden zur ev welbl. dlaconlo. MonatssInnM(1896)440-Bl.* 
 Wenner, G. U. Woman's ministry In the church. LuthQ ns26(1896)471-6. 
 
 265 
 
DEACONESS— DKATH. 
 
 W e s t h f f, J. P. G. . . .dlakonlssenambt lo de chrlstciyke Kerk. LnthNed 5(1899)97-109.» 
 W iilie Im I, J. H. D. Grafln v. Gasparin n. d. dlakonissenwesen. MonatssIunM 18(1898)441-70.* 
 W 1 m 8, S. T. National deconess conference. Indep 47(1895)345. 
 
 W i n s 1 w, Florence E. The deaconess movement at home and abroad. Outl 49(1894)868-9. 
 Wohlenherg. Diaconen u. diaconissen nach dem N. T. MonatssInnM(1892)177-85,225-42.» 
 W u r s t e r. Recht u. unr. In der kritik unseres diakonissen-wesens. KirAnzWBrtt ll(1894)125-8.* 
 Z. Drel jabre In cvangeliscbendiakonleTorein. ChrWelt 11(1897)829-32,852-5. 
 Z e g e r s, J. L. Dlakonen und diakonenarbelt. Monat8sInnM(1893)]48-72.* 
 Z 1 m m e r. Etwas liir pfarrersbraute nnd pfarrerstBchter. ChrWelt 9(1895)544-6. 
 Z 1 m m e r. Der evangelische dlakonieverein. ChrWelt 8(1894)835-8. 
 Z 1 m m e r. Die genossenscbaftsform Im dlenste- der diakonle. ChrWelt 8(1894)962-4. 
 Z 1 m m e r, Frledrlch. Dlakonissenhauser und dlakonieverein. ChrWelt 9(1895)324-9. 
 Z 1 m m e r, Prledr. Die welterblldung der gemelndediakonle. ZPraktTheol 17(1895)34-56. 
 Z u r dlakonissenfragc. AllgBvLKz 27(1894)461-3,485-7,509-11. 
 DEAD. Human beings not now, living in the body. [M'Clint 2:709; SmithB 574-5; EncB l:ia4D-J!;, 
 
 D a 1 m a n, G. Judlsche seelenmesse unij todtenvereLrung. SaatH 27(189D)179-90,217-25.* 
 Taylor, Benjamin. The disposal of the dead. ScottRev 16(1890)256-75. 
 Dead (worship). 
 Beck er, H. Der .tpdtencultus der alten Hebriier. L^zZtg 33-35(1891).* 
 Fledle r, Gcorg. Etwas "Vom falacben, totencultus. .FrBuhne 2(1891)910-2. , 
 Kn.sD;ezow, S. K. G,I^ube v. jenselts u. d. todtcn-cultus d. Tscheremisscri. IntArchEthnog 6(1S93J 
 
 89-95;. 8C1895)17r23; 9(1896) 153-61;. 10(1897)41-62. 
 R 6 V i 1 1 e, J. OuUe ij. morts dans le Celeste . Empire et VAnnam. RevHIstRel 28(1893)198-207. 
 Schnrta,H. . Wertvernlchtung durch den totenkult. ^ ZSoclalw 1(1898)41-52. ' 
 DEAD Sea, or Sea of Sodom, Palestine. Salt lake in extreme S- [Hast 1:575-7; U'Clint 2:710-11; Int :697-& 
 B 1 r c h, W. F. Hanauer, J., E. The Dead Sea yislble from Jerusalem. PaleBtBxplorF(1890)170. ' 
 Blanckenhorn, Max. [Entstehung und geschlchtc des Todten Meeres.] ZDtsch'Pal'i'ei' 19(1896)1-53, 
 E w i n g, William. In the Dead-Sea plains. SSTImes 37(1895)5:^5-16. ' 
 
 F i n n, Mrs. The Dead Sea visible from Jerusalem., PalestExplorF(1891)83, (1/4 p.). 
 H 5 r m a n n. A., u. Blanckenborn, M. Lavastttcke Im westen des Todten Meeres? Dt8chPal-Mltt(18^> 
 
 87-8. ... ' ' 
 
 L r t e t, M. L. Researches on pathogenic microbes of mud of the Dead Sea. PaleBtExplorP(1892)48-5tt. 
 SEAT mutes. Those who can neither hear nor spe^k. [JewE 4:479-80; Int 5:698; Brit 7:3-12; BHss 463, 
 
 Gutschmldt, W. Die gottesdienstl. und seelsorgerl. pflege her Taubstummen. FlBl (1896)69-67.* 
 3. m 1 t t b e 1 1 g. betr.. die kirchl. vei'sorgung der taubstummen. MonatssInnM(1892)163-66.* 
 B e 1 1 1 y, L. W. The education of Catholic deaf-mutes in the United States. AmEcclesB! 14(1896)289-311. 
 DEAN Row, England. Place, oo. Cheater. [NatG 1:788. 
 
 N i c h 1 s o n, J. Holme. The ancient Presbyterian chapel at Dean Row, Cheshire. SancAntlqTr IB 
 (1892)78-85. 
 DEATH. Extinction of life from the body. fWClint 2:712-3; Jack219; Church 221. 
 
 Abeklng, M. Der tote In gaube u. branch der volker. Urquell ns2(1893) 168-72,202-9. 
 B 1 d c z, J. Idee de la mort cbez les Gv. ft I'gpoque class, par A. de Bidder. KevlnstrBelg 40(1897)243-51. 
 B 1 a e k, J. W. "Taste of death." E\ii osS(l.S9S)472. 
 B r a n k y, Franz. Zur poesl(> des todcs. Urauell nsl(]897)201-J. 
 , Bu ck la n d, A. W. The Jaw,g of death. .Intiquiny 3.'?(t897)114-2n. 
 C a * u s, Paul. The Christian conception of death. OpeTiOourt n(lS)T)7S2-63. 
 earns, Paul. Death In religions art. OpenCourt 11(1897)678-85. 
 C a r u s, Paul. Modern representations of. death. OpenCourt 12(1898)101-9. 
 
 D a u r i a c, Lionel. Armand Sabatier; Essal sur la vie et In mort. KevPhilosoph 37(1894)433-40. 
 D e a t h and resurrection. OpenCourt 130899)195-503. 
 
 D u c a s ,^ e, Ch. La mort physique et le p6ch6. RevThQuest 1,6(1892)465-79.* 
 E g g e r, Victor. Le mol des mourants. ReyPhllosopb 42 '1890)337-68. 
 
 F e i 1 b e rg, H. F. Totentetlsche Im glauben nordgerm. vBlker. AmUrquell n33(1892)l-7,B4-61,87-91,116-J. 
 F e r r a n d. Le moment de la mort. ConglntCath 7(1891)197-208. 
 Fitzgerald, P. Death Jewels. AveMarla n5t8(lS99)490-3,513-17,559-61,583-e,618-21,651-3,e88-90,711- 
 
 16,753-4. 
 P i t z g e r a 1 d, P. More death jewelx. AveMarla nsin(1899)470-l,496-7,531-2,561-2,593-4,65e-7,e90-1.72*- 
 
 5,754-5,789-90. 
 G ': r h a r d, Calvin S. Dr. Tltzel on death and tlie rosmrectlon. RefQR 43(1896)116-35. 
 G o a e t, P. La vietolre de la tie Eur la mort rt'anrSs St. Paul. RevChrSt nsl4(1894)194-206. 
 H a a s, A. Death and burial beliefs ami customs In Ponicrania. InteraPolk-LArch 1(1898)493-503. 
 H e i 1 b o r n, Bmst. Wie die neuen dea tod gebildet ' iSIatIon(Ber)14(lS9(i-07)30-32. 
 Hutchinson, Woods. The beauty of death. OpenCourt 9(1895)4039-42. 
 Jacobs, J. TUe dying of death. Fortu 72(:899)264-9. 
 K e c r i, K. Der erste und der zweite tod. BewGlaub 33(lS00)24.'i-0o. 
 
 K r a u s s, P. S. Tod in sltte, branch n. glauben d. SiMsUven. ZVolksk(Ber)l(1891)148-63; 2(1892)177-89. 
 Leadlngham, J. Is physical .loath a penalty? ()lfiNen-TStl3(-1892)207-34. , .. . ' 
 
 286 
 
DtlATH— DEOAiiOCiDl!!. 
 
 Das memento morl In deutscher spraehe nnd sltte. AllgBvIiKsi 33(1898)7-11,26-0. 
 
 The paradox of death and life. GoodWords(1890)644-8. 
 
 Pillon, P. Bourdeau; probl. de la mort...et la science pos. RevPhilosoph 30(1893)640-4. 
 
 R e m s b n r g, G. J. Origin of death, ace. to Ochehan.nes Indians of Cal. Archaeologist 2(1894)380-1. 
 
 B 6 T 1 1 1 e, .T. A. Le Brnz; La legeude de ia inoi't en Basse-Bretagne. ReTHIstRel 28(1893)198-a|07. 
 
 Romanes, George J. IjoageTit.»- and death. Monist 5(]894-.5)161-B. 
 
 Roure, L. Pourquoi moiirons-noii& V fitudesjes 59(1893)6."t-87. 
 
 Sacca Virgillo. I "mortl" sicUlani. RlTTradl'op 2(1804)239. 
 
 S c h 1 e d t, Richard 0. On the origin of death. RetQR 43(1896)103-15. 
 
 S c h 1 f f e r, B. W. Totenfetische b. d. Polen. AmUrquell ns.'i(1892)49-54,120-8,47-51,99-202,38-40,71-3. 
 
 S 1 e g f r 1 e d. F. P. The law of death. AmEcclesB 5(1891)321-33. 
 
 5 t e n 1 n, P. V. Vorstellungen des russischen vollces Tom tode. Globus 59(1891)236-7. 
 
 T el c hm a n n. Vom zustande deS menschen kurz vor dem tode. ChrWelt 12(1898)1083-5. 
 , Tltzel, John M. Death and the resurrection. RofQR 42(1895)50.5-22. 
 
 Der tod 1st fiir gestorben. ChrWelt 7(1803)1137. 
 
 W 1 dm a n n, -I. V. Zur personlflkatlon des Todes in modcrnor dichtung nnd Icanst. Nation(Ber)16(18dd- 
 99)183-184. 
 
 Wossidlo, R. Der tod im mnnde des mecklenburgischen volkes. ZVolksk(Ber)4 (1894)184-95. 
 
 Znr geschicbte des todes. AUgZBeil 215(1892). , 
 
 DEATH coins. 
 
 S a r t o r i, Paul. Die totenmllnze. ArcIiKel-Wiss 2(1800)205-25. , ' 
 
 PEAIH-DANCE. A form of medieval drama. [Iqt S:705; Jack 219; ChevT 1:96^-3. 
 
 B 1 1 e, Johannes. Eln totentanz des XVII jahrh. Alpman 18(1890)05771. 
 
 B o 1 1 e, Johannes. Eln ^veiterer totentanztext. Aleman 18(1890)127:31. 
 
 Cams, Paul. The Dances of death. Open(Jourt 12(1898)40-53. 
 
 D u b o c, Julius. PMniges liber Totent&nzc. Zukunft 29(1899)415-9. , 
 
 DUrrwaechter, A. Der Fussener Totentanz. und sein fortleben. ZBlstScbwab 25(1898)125-66. 
 
 Schi elber, W. L. Die TotentSnzc. ZBucherf 2,2(1898-9)291:304,321^2. , 
 
 Seelmantn, W. Der Berliner Totentanz : Der LiibecKer Totentanz v. j. 1520. Niederdtschjahrh 23 
 (1895)81-122. - , . .,,.., 
 
 St e h 1 e, Bruno. Der Totentanz Ton Kienzheim im Ober-E'-sass. JahrbGeschSpr 15(1899)89^145. 
 DEATH dove. An English folk-faith. ^ 
 
 Peacock, Mabel. The death-dovo and Its congeners in popular follslore. Antiquary 31(1895)113-18. , 
 DEATH watch. Insect with watch-tick like sound; omen of death. [Int 5:707; HazlF l:17iir 
 
 chs en i u s, Carl. Totenwache in Spanischen Amerika. Ausland 64(1901)679-80. 
 DEBORAH (Judges i and S). Jewish heroine; judge. [Hast 1:378-9; EnoB 1:1047-9; H'CUnt,2;71^7r 
 
 Brooks, Philips. Lessons from the song of Deborah. Indep 45(1893)143-4. 
 
 Moulton, R. G. Deborah's song; [translation of Judges .">]. BibWorld 0(1805)260-3. 
 
 M a 1 1 c r, D. H. Der aufbau dps Deboru-lledes. IntOongOrient ilth4(1897)2Cl-72. 
 
 Bless, L. D. recoustrnction des Deborahliedes. rreussJalirb(lS9S)295-304.' 
 
 Ruben, Paul. The song of Delwrah. JchQ 10(lS98)54l-,'iS. 
 
 Tyler, Thomas. Two notes on the "song of Deborah." JcwQ 10(1898)173-4. i .; 
 
 V e T n e s, Maurice. Le cantique do Deborah. ReyEfcTuiv 24(1892)52-07,225-54. 
 DEBT. A definite thing due. [Hast 1:579-80; M'Olint 8:717; Int 5:709-10; Brit 1:11k 
 
 Pardington, Rayner S. Church debts a hindrance to church extension. HomR,33(1899)50?-5.. , . 
 SECALOGTTE. The ten conunandmenta of Sinai. [Hast 1:680-3; M'Clint 2:718-21; Int 6:718; Brit 7:16-17t 
 
 Audel, A. T. Der lutherlsche Katechismus und die Zehn gehote. TheoIZ 19(1891)143-5. 
 
 B a 1 1 z e r, O. Die bedaandlung des Dekalogs im konfirmimdenunterrlcht. ZI*raktTheol 10(1894)289-313^ 
 
 B a s s e t, F. Tinley. Thoughts on the Decalogue. Churchm ns4(1890)97-106. 
 Carrier e, M. Modemizimng der Zehn gebote. AllgZBeil 137(1892). 
 
 C h a m b e r s, T. W. The preface to the Decalogue. PresbandUefK 2(1891)122-9. 
 
 Ohambers.T. W. Substitutes for the fourth commandment PresbandRefR 1(1890)480-8. 
 
 Chamber s, Talbot W. The date of the Decalogue. HomK 2.1(1892)303-6. 
 
 Chambers, Talbot W. The formation of the Decalogue. HomR 25(1893)544-7. 
 
 Conrad. Das 9 n. 10 gebot. PastBl(1893)361-4.* i 
 
 Talk, P. Die Dekalog-erkiarungcn (bis 13251. Hist-poIBl 10!)( 1892)81-93. ■ , ' 
 
 Gmclin, J. Die heiligen 10 gebote. 12 (1895). • 
 
 6 o e b e 1, Fritz. Die Zehn gebote mlt erkiarrungen u. d. glaubensartikel. NiederdtBchJahrb 22(1890)143V9, 
 Hardeland, Th. Der Dekalog in Luthcr.s Kleinem iatechismus. NKirchIZ 6(1895)387-407. 
 Horderschee. J. Het zcvende gebod op de eatechisatie. TheolTijdachr 33(1899)444-54. 
 Hopkins, John Henry. Two editions of the DocaIOi?ue. Chiirchli 00(1891^34-40. 
 Mackintosh. Robert. The third com?niinilment In the Old Testament. BibWorld 12(1898)169-78. 
 
 M n t e f i o r e, C. G. Roc. crit. upon Moses and I'eutatenclial narr. of Decalogue. JewQ 3(1891)251-91. 
 N e a 1 1 e, Ed. Division of Ten conimaiidments iu the Greel; nnd Hebrew Bibles. ExpoaTimeS 8(1896-7)1 
 
 426-7. 
 Persse.D.D. The fourth commandment. Uxpo.iTlmes -l(lS02-3)4.Sn. 
 Plessner, B. Der Dekalog. Israellt 39(1898)197-9,213-.';. 
 
 267 
 
nBCALaCHIE— DEISM. 
 
 S c L r d o 1, M. Die behaudjnng '.Irs »:\veiteu pc'ooLos im konfirmanaeuuaterrlcUt. TheolZ 19(1891)289-93. 
 
 Smith, W.W. "The words of tli.; Oovcuant, the Ton Coramandiimlts" (ISxodus xxxl-f:28). EomR 37 
 (1809)444-7. 
 
 T b e Ten commandmfnts. ChtUn 4,'; (1802)145-0 
 
 Ungorelli, Gasii.iru. I.e ilodici parole della n'At. KlvTraclVop 2(lSnl):M-0. 
 
 Wernicke. Die bihll. darsltlhing dor Zelm gebotc. Clu-Kuustbl 110(1801).* 
 
 Z u p i t z k a, J. Zwei umsdirclbimgon dii- Zeliu gcbofo In mittelenglischrn vcrson. ArcbiyNSpr 85(1500) 
 44-8. 
 DECCAN, or Dekkan, India. Country in the S. [Int S:7S2; Brit 7:18-19i Lipp 514, 
 
 ,L., T. C. Mabomedan ascendancy in the Drcean. CalcuttaK ]0-J(lS97)(i2-01. 
 DECITTS, (}aiu3 Messiu.? ftuiatas Trajanus (—251), Roman emperor. [M'Clint 2:722; Int 5:724; Jack 219-SO, 
 
 Pranchl Ue Cavalieri, P. Due libelli originall di libellatici. NBuUArchCris 1(1895)68-73. 
 
 Ho 11, Karl. Gregg, J. A. F.; The Decian persecution. GBttGelAnz 100(1898)833-8. 
 
 K r e b g, r. Bin libellus eines llbellaticus v. 250 n. O. a. d. Pajjttm. AkBerlSltz.-Ber(1893)1007-14. 
 
 W e h o f r, T. M. Z. Deciscben Christenverfolgung u. zur charakterlstik Novatians. EpHemSaia895) 
 13-20.*, 
 DECORATION day, or Memorial day. May 30; Am. holiday in memory of Civil War dead. [Int 5:734. 
 
 Forbes, Jesae F. .4 memorial for heroes. Treasury 0(1891-2)29-34. 
 DECREE. Eternal will of God as to salvation. [M'Clint 2:723; Church 2:232; TaokiSO. 
 
 S h e d d, W. G. T. The meaning and value of the doctrine of decrees. PresbandEefRl(1890)l'25. 
 DECRETAL. Decision of a pope in eccl. law. [M'Clint 2:724; Int 5:737; Brit 7:22; Church S8a->. 
 
 ,, S-lUg e r, H. Eeltrage z. wUrdlgung d. decrotistentlt. ArchKathKr 69(1893)389-447; 73(1895)3-124.» 
 DEEMS, Charles Force (1820-93). Anjerican Methodist clergyman; writer. [Lajnh 2:404-5; SchaffH4:6L 
 
 Bradford, Amory H. A salutation. ChrThought lls(1893-4)241-3. 
 
 Tb-e Deems memorial chapel at Prohibition Park. ChrThought lls(1893-4)473. 
 
 Devtns, John B. and others. Charles Force Deems. ChrThought 113(1893-4)245-320. 
 
 I U n e s 3 of President Charles P. Deems. ChrThought 10s(1892-S)319-20. 
 
 President Charles F. Deems, D. D., LL.D. ChrThought 118(1893-4)161-2. 
 
 Tributes tg an honored name. ChrThought 118(1893-4)392-8. 
 DEEks, Edward M. (1852—). N. Y. Pres. olerg. [-WhoA ■06!4S4, 
 
 Verdery, Marlon J. Cihrlstlan heroism in the sack chamber. ChrThought 118(1893-4)301-3. 
 DEERHTJRST, England. Parish and hund., oo. Gloucester, If atG 1:742, 
 
 B., J. B. Deerhurst Saxon church. GIoucN&Q 4(1889-90)542-3. ^ 
 DEFnflTION. Description of the meaning of a term. [Int 5:749-50; Bouv 1:629, 
 
 G 1 1 1 e 1 1, Arthur L. Elements in a definition. HartfordSemRec 3(1892-3)39-50. 
 pEFINITORniM. The body of deflnitors or its meeting place. [Perth 1:415; Morin 2:447 
 
 Diehl, W. Alt. bess. deflnitialord. u. d. Deflnltorium. DtschZKirchenr 9(1899)45-85,218-30. 
 DEFOE, Daniel (0.1661-1731). English novelist, author of Robinson Crusoe. [NatB 14:280-93; Int 6:760, 
 
 Murray, James 0. The author of Robinson Crusoe. PresbandRefR 1(1890)403-24. 
 DEGENERACY. Retrograde state of character. [Int 5: 752-S; Bliss 478-80. 
 
 C a V en d i s h, Lucy 0. F. Wliat is to be done with the morally deficient? NewR 2(1890)212-20. 
 
 Bntartung. AUgBvLKz 27(1894)145-7,169-71,193-5. 
 DEGENERATION, Retrograde tendency in evolution. [Int 6:763; Bald 1:860, 
 
 F o u 1 1 1 G e, Alfred. D6g6n6rescenee ? Le pass6 et le present de notre race. RevDeux 131(1895)793-824. 
 DEGNA, Zaccaria (XV Cent.). Italian schismatic bishop. 
 
 R o s s i, G. Un vescovo scismatico della cblesa ventimlgliese. ArchStorIt 12(1893)139-43. 
 DEGREE. An academic rank or title. [M'Clint 2:729; Int 8:756-8; Addis 254-5, 
 
 H o r w 1 1 1, H. W. Theological degrees for nonconformists. Contemp 60(1891)559-07. 
 DEGTIIP, Jean Arthus (fl. 1731), Trench priest; martyr for toleration. 
 
 W e 1 s s, N. Dn pretre salntongeais condamne aux galSres, aoOt 1731. BullHlstLit 46(1897)93-8. [W. DocI 
 DEIR-ED-DOSt. Place 6% miles S. E. of Jerusalem. 
 
 Schick, Conrad. Deir ed-Dos6, or the former convent of Theodosius. PalestExporF(1899)36-7, 11. 
 DEIB el Bahri, Egypt'. Temple-monastery near Thebes. [Int 6:760. 
 
 B u c k ra a n, Marie N. Treasures from the "convent of the north." Biblia 10(1897-8)159-63. 
 
 Clarke, Somers. The temple of Deir el Babarl. EgyptExFRep(1897-8)3. 
 
 C o k e, J. Hunt. The Deir el Babarl exhibition. Biblia 8(1896-6)168-70. 
 
 C o o k e, J. Hunt. The temple of Deir el Babarl. Biblia 9(1896-7)71-3. 
 
 The excavation of Deir el Bahari. Biblia 7(1894-5)126-30. 
 
 H g a r t h, D. G. The exploration of Der El Babari. Biblia 7(1894-5)343-7. 
 
 N a V 1 1 1 c, Edouard. The excavations at Deir el Bahari. Biblia 8(1805-6>45-7. 
 
 N a V i 1 1 e, Edouard. Excavations at Deir el Bahari. EgyptExFRep(1895-6)l-6. 
 
 N a V i 1 1 e, E. The excavations at Deir el Bahari during the winter 1894-5. EgyptBxFRepX 1894-5)33-7. 
 
 N a V i 1 1 e, Edouard. Work at the temple of Deir el Bahari, EgyptExFRep(1892-4)l-7. 
 
 The restoration of Deir el Bahari. Biblia 11(1898-9)1-3. 
 DEISM. A phase of 18th cent, speculation. [M'Clint 2:730-1; Int 5:760; Brit 7:33-7; OhuTch 284-6. 
 
 C o n w a y, Moncure D. The pilgrimage from deism to agnosticism. PreoE 1(1893-4)11-19. 
 
OEKOVSX, James (1831-79). Amerioan Episcopal clergyman; Bisliop of 111. Lamb 2:410-11; M'OUnt 12:264. 
 
 The Reverend James De Koven, D. D. Sewanee 1(1892-3)340-54. 
 DEI.ACROIX, Alphonse-^tienne (1828-93). Trench canon. 
 
 B a 8 e o u 1, L. Essal biog. et littfiraire sur M. le Chanolne Delacroix. AcBdNimesMcm 7s21(1898)63-120. 
 SELANI), Uargaret W. (1857 — ). American novelist. [WhoA '06:459; Lamb 2:416; Int 5:765. 
 
 M e r e d 1 1 h, G. E. Mis. Deland's Sidney. ChurchR 60(1801)298-303. 
 DELFT, Netherlands. Town, 9 m. NW. of Rotterdam. [Int 5:774; Brit 7:45; 27:402-3; Lipp 519; ChevT 1:877. 
 
 B e r c k e 1, K. C. van. De St. Hoppolytus-Kerk te Deltt. BljdrGeschHaar 22(1897)388-400; 24(1890)281-99. 
 
 Visscher, H. Aflaatbr. 1476 v. h. vereer. d. rel., in de oudo of St.-Hlppolytusk. te Delft. ArchNederT 
 Kerkgesch 7(1S99)4]1-418.» 
 DELHI, or Dehli, British India. City, cap. district of same name. [Dwlght 209; Int 5:774; Brit 7:45-9. 
 
 S m 1 t b, Y. A. Iron pillar of Delhi (Mibranli) and the emperor Candra (Chandra). JRoyalAsiaSoc nB29' 
 (1897)1-18. 
 DELITZSCH, Franz Julius (1813-90). German theologian; writer. [M'Olint 12:1083; BohaffH 4:51-2. 
 
 Bandissin, Wolf. Franz DelitzBch; Iris. TbcolLttztg 16(1890)162-6. 
 
 ■B a u a 1 s B 1 n, W. The late Professor Delitzsch. Exp 481(1800)465-72. 
 
 D r. Franz Delitzsch. CburcbEcl 19(1891-2)25-7. 
 
 Franz Delitzsch. AllgEvLKz 23(1890)592-4. 
 
 Franz Delltzscb. MethR 72(1890)766-61. 
 
 Fr a n-z Delitzsch als misslonar nnter Israel. SaatH 2(1891)83-100.* 
 
 Franz Delitzsch u. d. Pe'ntatenchkritik. EvKztng 18(1890).* 
 
 Franz Delitzsch aber selbsterlebte rbmlsche propaganda. AllgEvLKz 24(1801)277-84,307,331-3,355-A 
 
 Kaufman, David. Franz Delitzsch. JewQ 2(1890)386-90. 
 
 Kaufman n, David. Franz Delitzsch. JttdPresa 21 (1890)327-9,341-2,340-61. 
 
 K S h 1 e r, D. Franz Delitzsch. NKircheZ 1(1890)234-53. 
 
 M., K. Ptanz Delitzsch. ChrWclt 4(1890)674-9,601-4. 
 
 S e>es em a n n, H. Fr. Delitzsch u. sein letztes werk. MlttRns(1890).* 
 
 Wa« Franz Delitzsch fttr Israel war. Allg£vLKz 24(1891)52-4. 
 
 Wlldeboer, 6. Professor Franz Delitzsch. TheolStudien 8(1890)201-7. 
 
 W o r t e am sarge von D. Franz Delitzsch gesprochen von D. Luthardt. AllgEvLKz 23(1890)248-60. 
 SELLA Sobbia, Andrea (1437-1588). Florentine sculptor. . [Int 15:60-1; Brit 20:590-1(1435-1625). 
 
 M a r q u a n d, A. A. della Robbia's Assumption of the vlrgiA in Metropol. mus. Amjrof Ar«h 7(1S91> 
 422-31. 
 _iXLA Robbia, Ciovanni (1469-C.1529). Italian sculptor. [Int 16:61; Brit 20:691-2. 
 
 Deneken, Frledrich. Thonaltar des Giovanni della Robla. ZCbrKunst 6(1893)353-4. 
 DELLA Robbia Luca (1399-1482). Italian sculptor in terra-cotta. [Int 15:59-60; Brit 20:688-90, 
 
 Marqnand. Allan. The Madonnas of Luca Delia Robbia. AmJrofArch 9(1894)1-25. 
 DELOLUE, Louise (1791 — ). French protestant governess. 
 
 T o 1 1 1 n, Henri. Louise Delolme et la cour de Danemark an XIXe sl^cle. BnllHlstLIt 47(1898)148-54. 
 DELOS, Greece. Island, one of the Cydades. [Hast 1:688; Int 5:779; Brit 7:61-2; 27:404-6; Davis 166. 
 
 H o m o 1 1 e, Th. Comptes; InventaireB dea temples d611en« en 279. BnllCorrHell 14(1890)389-511; 113-68. 
 DELPHI, Greece. Town, in Phocia. £Int 6:779-80; Brit 7:62-3; 27:406-6; Lipp 62(1, 
 
 C u V e, L. and Bourguet, E. Inscriptions Infid. du mur polygonal de Delphas. BullOorrHell 17(1893) 
 343-96. 
 
 Laurent, J. Delphes chrStien. BnllCorrHell 23(1899)206-70. 
 
 Lister, Reginald. Delphi. 19thCent 37(1895)241-57. 
 
 Monceau X, PauL Lcs fouilles de Delphes. RevBIeue 482(1894)715-8,758-81,786-90. 
 
 Pomtow, H. Die drei brande des tempcls zu Delphi. RheinMnsPhllol 51(1896)329-80. 
 
 R e 1 n a c h, Theodore. La musique des hymnes de Delphes. BullCorrHell 17(1893)584-610. 
 
 R e 1 n a c h, Theodore. La musique du nouvel hymne de Delphes. BullCorrHell 18(1894)363-89. 
 
 The secret of Delphi. LlvAge 189(1891)637-9. (From The Spec.) 
 
 S t e 1 g e r, H. Von Delphi aus den Parnass. AllgZBeil 161(1891). 
 
 Weil, HenrL Inscriptions de Delphes. BullCorrHell 17(1893)561-83. 
 
 Well, Henri. Un ptan delphique a Dioysos. BullCorrHell 19(1895)393-418. 
 DEUANTIVS, Christoph (1S67-164S). German musician. [AllgDB 5:45-6, 
 
 K a d e, R. Der cantor Christoph Demant in Zittau 1597-1604. NLansitzM 70(1894)253-61. 
 DEUABEST, James (1832—). American Reformed clergyman. [Herr 294. 
 
 F e r f 1 g, Albert W. Rev. James Demarcst.D. D. Treasury 11(1893-4)137-8. 
 DEIIEIER. Bee Ceres. [SmithM 1 :969-6I, 
 
 DEUEIRIUS or Dmitri, or Gregorius Oltrepieff (fl. 1605). "The false czar." [Uorln 2:454. 
 
 A r n d t, Angustln. Demetrius in Russland. StImMar-Laach 39(1890)479-608. 
 
 A r n d tj A. Ersten beziehungen des "falschen" Demetrius zum Heiligen Btuhle. StimMar-Laach 39(1890) 
 241-58. 
 DEMETRIUS XII (-^^31). Abyssinian? patriarch. 
 
 6nldl, L U "Marha 'Ewflr." AccadLlncRendIc 5s5(1890)363-85, 
 DEMETfelTTS (Acts 19:24). !the Silversmith^ of Ephcsus. , . [Hast 1:690; EncB 1:1068; M'Clint 2:744. 
 
 H 1 c k s, E. L. Demetrius the silversmith. Kxp 4s] (lS!l6l40l-22.' 
 
 269 ' ' 
 
DBMBTEIIjJS— nBNpBRAB(i'. 
 
 •H I c k s, B. L. : Ephesus.. Exp «s2(lS90)U4-9. • i m 
 
 DEMETEI0S of Gap, St. <— e.lOO or 5 cent.?). First 'bishop of Gap; martyr (Oct. 26). [Smith'W 1:8M. 
 
 AlbauSs, J. n. Saint DSmStre. BallValence 15(1805)229-82. 
 DEMEIEItrS of Thessalonica (—0.306). Pro-consul in Macedonia; martyr (Oct. 8 or 26). [SmithW 1:808. 
 
 A b ! c h t, L. K., Schmidt, H. Martyrium dea St. Demetrius. ArchSlavPlillol (1899)44-9. 
 
 De versione latina Actorum S. DemetL-il saecnlo XII contecta. AnalBoll 16(1897)66-8. 
 DEMOCRACY. Government by the people. [Int 6:791-2; Bliss 481-6. 
 
 Barry, William. Catholic and democratic ideals. OathWorld 51(1890)143-32. 
 
 Barry, William. Troubles ot a catholic democracy. Contomp 70(1899)70-86. 
 
 Christianity the conservative force In free govornment. Methll 74(1892)942-8. 
 
 Crooker, Joseph H. Bemocracy .and religion. XewWorld 4(1895)264-78. 
 
 Devaa, Charles Sfcinton. Christian democracy. DubR l?2i.l89S)125-44. 
 
 G 1 1 m a n, Nicholas P. Democracy and the poet. NewWorld 3(1894)311-28. 
 
 Jordan, David Starr. Imperial democracy. NewWorld 7(1898)601-19. 
 
 L e c k y's 'Democracy and liberty.' ChurchQ 43(1896-7)132-55. 
 DEMOCB.ITITS (o. 470 B. ). GreOk philosopher. [M'CUnt 12:265-8; Int 5:795; Brit 7:69-60. 
 
 Dlels, H. TJeber Demokrlt? dilmouenghiuben. ArchGesl'MIos 7(1894)154-7. 
 
 Voriander, Karl. Demokrlts ethiscUe trasmente. ZPhiloa 107(1898)253-72. 
 DEMON. An evil spirit. [Hai,t 1:590-4; Int 5:797,789-801; SmithO 1:643; EnoB 1:1069-74. 
 
 Amelineau, E. The rOlc of the demon in the ancient Coptic religion. NewWorld 2(1893)S18;'35. 
 
 B B s e gelster. TheolZ 19(1891)168-74. 
 
 BrauniTh. Die damonlscheri des Neu en Testaments. ZTheoluKlrche 8(1898)494-533. 
 
 a r u s, Paul. Northern contributions to Christian demonology, OpenCourt 10(1896)4875-7. 
 
 Cony b ear e, r. C. Christian diiulonology. , JewQ 9(1897)59-114,444-70,381-603. 
 
 C o n y b e a r e, P. C. The demonology of the Uew" Testament. JewQ .8(1896)576-608. , , 
 
 D a v 1 e s, T. W. Magic, dlvln. and demonol. among. Semites. AmJSein 14(1897-8)241-51; 15(1898-9)241-51. 
 
 Long, J. H. EvU spirit? PopSiiSI 43(1893)357-71. . . ; 
 
 M u 1 1 e r, K. Reich Gottes u. d. dhm. In d. illt. Mrclie. PreuS.sJahrb 92(1S98)1'16;» 93-94(1898)1-16, ; 
 
 P e r d r I z e t, P. F, Les esprtts et les demons d'aprCs Rohsard. Mfilusine 3(1896-7)2-5. . . . 
 
 S c h u"t e r, IS:'- Magic and demonology. LuthChR 18(1899)390-401. [In German.] 
 
 ^ c h w a r t z k « p f f , P. Der teuf els- und damonenglaube Jesu. ZTheolKlr 7 (1897)289-330. 
 
 i'o'y,"C. H. Evil fepirlts in the Bible.' JBibLtt 9(1890)17-30. 
 
 V e c n, J. van der. De daemonologle van bet Judalsme. TheolStudien 8(1890)301-19. . , 
 
 V e e n, J. van' der. ' De daemonologle van Jesus, volgens de Synoptic!. TheolStudien 10(1892)30-48. 
 yioten, G. van. Mmonen, gelsteir u: zaiiber b. rt. .lit. Arabern. WlenZMorgenl 7(1893)169-87,233-47; 8 
 ■■ (1894)59-73,290-2. 
 
 DEMONIAC. One possessed by evil spirits. [Int 5:797-9; SmithB 584-5; SmithC 1:648-4; ChevT 1:878. 
 
 B o n n i o t, J. do. Possession et hypnotlsme. l^tudosjea 49 (1.S90) 113-32. 
 
 Brown, David. Professor Roberta dn the .lemonlacs. Think 5(1894)329-33. i 
 
 Oh a d w i'ck, G. A. The demoniacs ot Gerasn. E\p 4sS(lS9(;)l2C-37. 
 Ch 4 d^ 1 c k, d. -A. 'Some casi'S ot possession. E.\p 4s6(lS92)272-81. 
 t) i e dttmonischen Im Neuen Testament. BewGlaub 30(1804)4T)-3. 
 DemonOpathy in the ninetfeeutli centary. Belgravia 74(1891)358-72. 
 E n a z 1 1 n, I. G. GclstesstBrung und besessenhelt. TbeolZ ]9(1891)C5-72,97-103,lS7-42. 
 H 1 1 g e n f e 1 d, A. Neue streitfragen. ZWisaTh 36,11(1803)416-41. 
 H 8 f 1 e r, M. Krankhelts-damonen. AlThKel-Fiss 2(1899)86-164. 
 'HBf ler. Der d^monlsmus in der volksmedizin. A llgZBeil 215(1899). 
 Lea, Henry Oharle'5. The Eudemonladas of Queretaro. JAmFolk-Lore 3(1890)33-8. 
 L e r o y, H. Demons et dfimoniaques. ifitudesjfis 71 (1897)332-47. 
 L u b e c k, K. L. Krankheltsdam. d. Balkanv. ZVolksk(Ber)R(189S)214-9.379-89; 9(1899)58-68,194-204,295- 
 
 304. 
 Newbold, William Romalne. Demon possession and allied themes. NewWorld 6(1897)499-519. 
 N o w b o I d, William Romalne. Possession and medlumshin. PopScIM 30(lS9(!-7)220-31. 
 S c h ii r e r, B. Zur voratellilhg von der' beicssenheit Im Neuen Testamente. ' JahrbProtTheol 1^(1892) 
 
 633-40. 
 
 V o e 1 k n e r, w: " P.?ychoMg. erkl.' d. in d.' Blbel geachild. besessenh. Dtseh-AmZTheoI 20(1899-1900)1-16. 
 DEMOSTHENES (c.883-322 B. C). Greek orator and statesman. [Int 5:801-2; Brit 7:67-74(884— ). 
 
 ■W h 1 1 e h p u a e, F. C. Ralyaii-Mderia aiid the Ptolemaic maps: [Demosthenes against Media's.] SocBlb 
 Arch 15(1892-3)77-87. 
 DEMOTIC. Late Egyptian lanf^age and literature, [Int 6:585. 
 
 9,r if 1 1 th, F. L. Note on Demotic philology. SocFlbArch 18(1896)103-5^ 
 
 Legralii, (Jeorges.' IHscriptlo'hs • d6mbtiyue.' MIssArchFrOalre 813(1894)372-9. 
 
 MUllcr, M. Demotlache schrlft oder demotlsche sprache b. d. Spatagyptem. OrlcmtHttz 2(1899)331-6., 
 IWNCK, Hans. See Denk. [K'Clint 2:744 (Denck. See Denk). 
 
 DEItTDEBAH. E?ypt, Village, near left bank of Nile. tM'Clint 2:744-5; tipp B2i; Int 6:804; Brit i:Tt-i- 
 
 I) ar les.N. dea. BxcaVftUoBa at Deaderah. Blblla 11(1893-9)106-9. 
 
 270, 
 
.r--t<'J J.' •■ ,'• .v;|i.'.<.' I- ' 
 DfiNfi— DEODATUS. 
 
 ''■■■■' ■< ^ .<: ■ ^- ; ■ •• . . , 
 
 Si:N£. Indian tribe of NW. America, , [BritSB:87l 
 
 a m p b e 1 1, J. The D6n6s of America iaentlfiea wltli the Timgus of Asia. OanlnstTrans 5(1898)167-2a 
 B£KHA I (1865-81). Nestorian Patriarch. [ClievB 1:116 
 
 Chahot, J.-B. filoge flu patriarciie nostorieii Ar.ir Denlia ler, par le moine Jean. TourAsiat 995(189! 
 110-41. 
 SEKIS. French Protestant family. 
 
 W e 1 s s, N. Les Denis, par Mile. II. ile Bellecoml.e. BiilIHlstI.it 43(1894)102-7. 
 DEBISOir, George Anthony (1805-86). EngUsh archdeacon. [NatBSp 2:127-9; Brit 27:10 
 
 An interview n-lth the vener>ible Archdeacon Denlson. Churcl'.liCl 22(1894-5)97i-81. 
 DENK, Hans (C.1495-1S27). German Anahaptist; writer. [Int 6:807; Bapt 328- 
 
 Heath, Richard. Hans Denck the Anabaptist. Contemp 02(1892)880-894. 
 
 H c a t h, Richard. Hans Denck the Anabaptist. LlvAge ]0B(1893!615-24. (From Contemp.) 
 
 Keller, L. Denck's protestation a. bekcnntniss; nevdruck n. einl. ComenMonatshft 7(1898)231-243.* 
 
 Keller, L. Neuere nrthelle flbcr Hans Denk. [15271. OonieoMouatshft 6(1897)77-130.' 
 
 Kieferndorf. Propheteniibersc.tKung r. L. Hilt:ser u. Hans Denk in neuer 'beurtbeilung. MennBl 
 (189.'{)00.« 
 
 S c h w a b c. liUdwlg ttbcr Hans Denck. ZKgsch 12(1S90-1)452-9H. 
 ]>£NIIAIIK, Europe. 'Kingdom on the Baltic. ptI'Clint 2:745-7; Lipp 522; Ijit 5:807-11; Brit 7:80-94; 27:40 
 
 B;, W. Protestantische belhiilfeu' zur rekatliplislrung UHnemarks. Dtsch-cvBI 16(1891)863-4. 
 ■C e r t z", M. «1. Tale ted Untversitetets retormationstest. TUskneren 15(1898)987-1001. 
 
 Kris t en s en, BvaldTang. Strld om kirkestole. AarbdanskK(189e)107-22. ' 
 
 Hansen, Th. ' Oer Stephanusrereln in DSnemark; seine arbeit u. selue ziele. MonatS9lnnM(1892)'C2-72 
 
 The loss of the succession In Denmark. OhurdiQ 32(1891)149-87. 
 
 N i^lse'n, M.iH. Pattigplejen I Danmark for reforraationen. Aarb(ianskK(189o)67-90. 
 
 P e t e r s o n, H. Om rel. offer-og votivfund fra Danmarks Forhlstorlske tid. AarbNordOldk t.^5(189( 
 209-252. : ... , . : , , 
 
 (Pfarrleh'enili DSnemark von dot reformatipn his zu ende des 17 jh.3. ^e£Kz No.21,23(1894).» 
 
 Plenkers. W. Das hexenwesea in Dftnemark. StimMar-Laach 51(1896)64-85,i7S-91,392-413,494-615. 
 
 ■ft'elT.g 1 oils life in Denmarfc. LondQ 85(1895-C)44-.W. • ■■ . 
 
 Storm, G. To rnocsttne fra SoGderJylland og deres historlsl.-e bet.vdntng», HIsTids 5s3(1893-5)354-7p.. 
 
 Der vei-fall der Kath. kirche InDanemark. Hist-polBl 106(1890)344-57,431-43,508-20,059:80. , 
 
 Weiss, CJh.' Prot. praestevailde i' Danmark 1 det 16. og 17- aarhundrede. AarbdanskK(1898)170-89.. 
 
 Westergaard, Harald. Christian social wont in Denm.irk. EcouR 9(1899)3ill-20. , 
 
 Denmark (church buildings). , , . , , . .. 
 
 B 1 o fair Otto. Befaestede kirker i Danmark fra den sebU-e mirtrtelaldcr. AarbNordOldk T.36(189p).l-^0. 
 
 Saupt. K. DSnische klrchen aus rhelnlsi'hem tuff. AUgZBeil 284(1805)285(1895). 
 
 ■H a u p t, R. Ueber farbigen sciimuck der kirchon in DHnemark und Schlesw^ig. AUgZBeil 265(1896). 
 
 Helms, Jacob. IM par tillaeg til vserket -Danske tufstens-klrker." AarbNordOldk v.33(1898) 19-58. 
 
 Koch. V. De jydske granitkirkers alder. AarbNordOldk v.30(1895) 179-201. 
 
 Koch.'V. ' Kridtstensfol'mationens stenarter i danske kicker fra middelalderen. AarbNordOldk t.34(1891) 
 
 •■ 170-88. 
 
 K o c h, V. Om normanniske og irskc bygniugsformer i danske klrlcer. AarbNordOldk v.3D(1895)229-25] 
 
 Koch, V. TriBkonstruktioner 1 danske kirker fra middelalderen. AarbNordOldk v.34(1899)188-205. 
 
 Koch, V. Vlnduesrammer af Egetiae. AarbNordOldk T.33(lS98)59-68. 
 
 .Ill da 11, P., De jydske granitkbrkers Alder. AarbNordOldk 31(1896)197-302. 
 
 n 1 d a 1 1, F. Om Tlnduernp 1 do jydske granitkirker, AarbNordOldk 20(1894)213-324. 
 DENNEY, James (185S — ), Glasoow theologian; writer. [WhoL'06:46! 
 
 Denney's "Studies in theology." ChurchQ 40(1895)479-93. 
 DEMNIirGTON, EngUnd. Parish, co, Suffolk, [If atG 1:741 
 
 Key, Thomas Edward. Dennington church. SuffolklnctProc 8(1894)03-82. 
 DENNIS, James Shepherd (1842 — ). .Im. Presh. clergyman; missionary to Syria; writer. [WhoA'06:46G 
 
 Schott, W. Die ehristliche mission uud der soziale forschrift. AUgillssZ 23(1898)433-8,529-66. 
 DENOMIlfATIOlf. An organized religious body. 
 
 Dosk e r, Henry E. Dcnomtoational diversities. HomR 38(1899)207-12. 
 
 Fra n kl i n, Joseph. Denominationalism. ChrQ 2s2(1893)289-312. 
 
 J n d s n, Edward. Denominational semshneas. ChrLlt 6(1892)5^-60. (From JSxam., Feb. 25,1892.) , 
 
 K o p 1 1 11, A. B. How can we cultivate denominational consciousness among our people? RefChB l(1897i 
 183-9. . ■ , . , . 
 
 M., I. H. The denominations. MethQSo nsll(1891-2)306-23; 12(1892)3-17. 
 S C|h a f f, IPhlllp. Denomiqatlonalism and sectarianism. Indep 45(1893)1473. 
 
 V o t a w, Clyde W. The future of denominationalism. Indep 50(1898)1479-81. 
 
 >yynfl. W. H. The star Wormwood; or,, an era of disturbed feeling In the churches. LuthQ ps23(l«931 
 
 ■ Wl-f7. . • . 
 
 DENVEK, Colorado. Capital city, Arapahoe co. [Int 5:818; Brit 27:419; Meth 287; Lipp 624 
 
 T y n e r, Paul. The civic church. Arena 17(1896-7)371-87. . . , , 
 
 DEODATUS (Bieudonna or Dig), St. (—679). Bishop of Nevera. [SmithW 1:814^6; ChevB 1:1191-2, 
 
 G I S c k I e r. L. G. S. De,pdat, eveque de Nevers, apostle de? ^osges. EOathAls T(1890)l-lS,65-74,l3p-48.« 
 
 271 
 
DB PAWW — VEa KOl/'UJSiS. 
 
 BE PATTW, ■Washington Charles (1882—). Am.j founder of De Pauw Tlnivergity, Ini. [Lamh 2:427. 
 
 R 1 d p a t b, John Claik. Washington Charles Depauw. MethR 72(1890)383-98. 
 DEPOSITION. Removal from office or suspension. [M'Olint 2:749; IntS:S22-3i JaokSZS. 
 
 G e r I a c h, B. Zwangsversotz. ev. pfarior In d. Melnlng. landesltlrche. DtechZKirchenr 6,2tl808)19W!.: 
 DEPKAVIiy. Degenerate character. tM'Clint 2:749; Bapt 380, 
 
 Sibley, Hiram L. The source of depravity. McthB 80(1898)630-33. 
 DERBY, or Derbyshire, England. County. [Int 5:828; Brit 7:106-9; 27:422-8; lipp 625; ChevT 1:880. 
 
 Ward, John. Notes on encaustic tiles. Dale Abbey and Jlorley, Derbyshire. Reliq ns 8(1891)30-2,80-5. 
 Z i m m e r m a n n, A. D. grafschaft Derby u. d. regierung Elisabeths. Kathollk 1(1892)346-52.* 
 DEREK Erez (Rabhah and Zuta). Small Talmuudio treatises. [JewE 4:526-9. 
 
 Krauss, S. Le traitC- talmudlque "DOrSch firfic" Rev^tJuiv 36(1898)27-46,20S-21. 
 DERENBOUEG, Joseph (Naftali) (1811-95). Franco-German Jewish scholar. [JBwE 4:630-1, 
 
 B a c h e r, W. Joseph Derenbourg; sa vie et son oeUvre. Revfitjuiv 32(1896)1-38. i 
 
 N e u b a u (• r, A. Joseph Derenbourg. JewQ 8(1896)189-92. 
 DERICQ, Nicolas (1692 — ). Dutch-French merchant. 
 
 Lesens, E. Nicolas Dericti, gralid maTcband de Rouen. BulIHistWftllDne'nS98)129-51i :, 
 
 DERKINDEREN, Antoon (fl. 1896). Dutch religious painter. 
 
 G. De muurechilderingen van Antoon Derklnderen. Gids 4(1896)315-31. 
 DERRY, or Derry Church, Pennsylvania. Post-village of Dauphin eo. tLiPB 525; Pre» 184-Ilj -, 
 
 H am ilt n, A. Boyd. Old Derry church. ScolIrSocPro 8(3 896)380-91. 
 DERVISH. A Mohammaden monk; fakir. [M'aint 2:760-2; Int 8:831; Jack 222; Brit 7:1134, 
 
 Sell, B. The Sannslyah darwishes. CbMissInt ijs24(1898)6-7. 
 DESCARTES, Rene (1698-1660). French philosopher.- [M'Clint 2:752-6; Inl S;834-6; Brit 7-115-28. 
 
 Blondel, M. Le chrletlanisme de Descartes. RevMetMor 4(1896)851-67. 
 B u t r o u X, E. Du rapport de la morale a la science dans da phil. de Deseartes. RevHetMor4(189?> 
 
 502-11. 
 D e n 1 s, Jacques, fitudes morales sur le XVIIe siScle; Deseartes. AcCaenM6m(1898)135-70. 
 Gasc-DpsfdBB6s, E. La philOBophte de Descartes et la thCol. au XVIIe el*cl*. IntThZ 6(1898) 
 
 798-804.* 
 G r a n d m a i s o n, L. de. Sur I'origine et le lieu de nassance de Descartes. BlblGhartes 60(1899)423-51. 
 H a n n e t; u 1 n, A. Le preuzo ohlologique cartesienne. EevMelMar 4(1898)433-68. 
 H e r 1 1 J n g, Gcorg Prhr. v. Descartes bezlehungen zur scholastik. MilnchPhilosS-B 1(1899)3-36. 
 Mercier, D. La psyehologle de Descartes et I'anthropologie scolastlqne. RevN60-scolast(1896).» 
 Montchamp, Georges. Descartes et Bossuet. AcadBelgBulI 3i*SU 1896) 578^609. 
 PonJaln, A. La physique de Descartes. fitndesJ6s 57.(1892)117-40. 
 
 E o n r e, L. Descartes, a propos du trolsiJme centenaire de sa nalssance. Stndesjes 69(1896)529'-M. 
 DESCENT into Hades. See Jesus Christ (Descent into Hades). tChevT l!88U WetJ 6:124-39, 
 
 "DESCRIPTIO qualiter Karolus" (+1050). Legendary Chronicle of Charlemagne. -IPotth 1:372-3. 
 
 Ranschen, G. Descrlptio u. 1. bedenl. f. d. gr. rel. zu Aachen n. St. Denis. HIsUahrb 15(1894)257-78. 
 DESEORS, Amaldo (XV cent.). Spanish! 
 
 Auadorado, Jds6 Marlft. Arnaldo Deseoi-s y Fray Bernal Boyl. AcHistMadrB 30(1892)113-22. 
 DESERT. Waste or barren land. [M'Clint 2:766-8; (Desert) ; Jack 222 (Desert); EnoB 1:1076-7 (Desert), 
 
 T e p p e r, J. G. O. Remarks on the deserts of the Holy Land. PalestExplorF( 1896) 187-8. 
 DESIDERIUS of Vieune or of Autun, St. <— c.611). Bishop of V. 569. [ChevB 1:1190; M'Clint 12;27». 
 
 P a s s 1 o S. Desiderii epis. VIenuensis scrlptore anonymo coaevo; ILatin teirt]. AnalBbll 9(1890)250-62. 
 DESIGN. Adaptation to an end. [Baldw 1-272. 
 
 Bodlugton, Alice. The hidden self. OpenCourt 4(1890-1)2621-2. 
 B o m p a s, G. Cox and others. Evolution and design. VictlnsTrans 28(1894-5)103-16 
 Cremer. R. Doe! en plan in natur en gcschiedenis. GeloofVr 33(1899)351-82 • 
 ^ ? f.,^' J^""''" "' ""*■ '"'^- '""^ °* '^''^'Sn; I'oi^t of view of Chr. thought. ChrThought 8s(lS90-l)113-25. 
 
 L,i,r;„„„^"' *""' ""'" "" *"'*^ " *""'■" K'"S'sOwu 0(1898)31-6,85-92,160-5,207-12,295-301,355-9, 
 507-11,619-23,678-83,807-11,862-6. 
 
 L o g a n, J. D. Psychology and the argument from design. PhilosR 7(1898)604-14. 
 
 L o n g, J. C. The argument from design. Indep 46(1894)518-19,586-6, 
 
 T a y 1 o r, J. H. Evolution and design. Think 6(1894)133-40 
 DESJACQUES, FRANCOIS (-1890). French Jesuit; ed. ttudes 18633q. 
 L e P « r e FranjoiS Desjacques. SludesJes 51 (1890)353-4 
 DESJARDINS, Paul (1869-). French man of letters. ' jLorz 12-31B. 
 
 Sortals, G. Un sermon lalque; Le devoir present. StudesJes 56(1892)167-70 
 DESMARES, Toussaint Gui Joseph (1599-1669 or 87). French preacher; writer. [M-CIint 8:769, Lar 3:660. 
 DESNOYe'rV'*^- ^%P''^'\",''^f W'''-^^. 1-A18S" (1603-1637). BullHistLlt 45(1896)375-80. tW.Dcc.) 
 DESNOYERS, ^tienne-Joseph (1722—). French Jesuit; writer. 
 
 ^^nl'o^o" ' * '' ^■"**' ^■^'""^'I'EW^nM-Joseph Desnoj^ers de la Compagnie de Jfisus. RevHLFrl!18941 
 DEBPREZ, Juiien Florian Felix (1807-1(195). ' French cardinal. ' •|t,ar2S'e64- Vap(r4«l,' 
 
 T^ii"* - ." "" "i " ^' '^' . ^^ Cardinal Desprez, archev^que de" TonlousS. itudisJSs 71(1897:1^49-51 ' ' ' ' , ' ' -' . , 
 DES Roches,' Jean (1740-87): Belgian historian and linguist. ' ' "''•' rfamlH'-??*,'"' 
 
 Befl-i**e,-TJ. ■Lfettres--,1b'-J^&i,-des"'«!0the« j »6>4' feehhofil.- ■■feevB6n6dlB(iS99)261-9'.'" •"-•■■'"■•■■•' 
 
 272 • -• 
 
DESSAU— DEUTBKONOMY. 
 
 DESSAtr, Germany. Town, cap. duchy of Anhalt. [M' Clint 2:769; Int 6:7-8; Brit 7:132-8; 27:424; SmithB 581. 
 
 R. Der Gustav-AdoW-Terein in Dessau. ChrWelt 10(1896)950-3. 
 BETEKMINISM. Necessitarianism; the will "determined" hy external causes. [U'Olint 2:760-1; Int 6:11. 
 
 K. Ethlache fragen, 2. Freihelt ober determinlsmue. ChrWelt 4(1890)61-3. 
 
 Lecerf, M. A. D6tcrmlnlsme et la desponsablllt6 dans le systSme de CaWln. BullHlstLlt 45(1896)109. 
 
 L 1 a n o, Antonio. Determinism and monism Tersus morality. OpenCourt 11(1897)440-2. 
 
 Ritchie, E. The ethical implications of determinism. PhilosR 2(1893)529-43. 
 SEILINCt, England. Parish, co. Kent. [Ritt 1:562. 
 
 Cay e- B ro wne. Rev. J. Detllng church, Kent. BrArchJ 49(1893)103-7. 
 DETROIT, Hichigan. Metropolis of state, Wayne oo. [Int 6:11-14; Brit 7:133-4; 27:431; Meth 293.. 
 
 Elliott, Richard R. The classical academy at St. Anne's. AmCathResearch 14(1897)146-55. 
 
 E n 1 o 1 1, R. R. EecoUets at Detroit during nearly all the eighteenth century. AmCathQ 23(1898)759-78. 
 DETTCALION. The Greek Koah. [Int 6:14; Brit 7:134; Smithll 1:994-6.. 
 
 G i 1 1 6 e, Aug. La Ifigcnde de Deucalion. RevBelg 2s24(1898)337-50; 25(1899)275-89. 
 SETIXL, France. Town, dept. Seine-et-Oise. [ChevT 1:881; Ritt 663> 
 
 C u d e r c, C. Obituaire du prieurfi de Deull. SocHistParBulI 19(1892)130-46. 
 SEVmiEE (converts). A Jewish Uohammedan sect in Turkey. 
 
 Dauon. Une secte judSo-musulmane en Turqule. IntCongOrient llthS (1897) 57-67. 
 
 Danon. Abraham. Une secte judto-musulmane en Turqnle. KevStJuiv 35(1897)264-81. 
 SEUS-RAUOS. Joao de (1830-97). Portuguese religious poet. [Int 6:15. 
 
 A. G. V. Joia de Deus. ReyHist 4(1897)71-81. 
 DET7SDEDIT, or Deodatua, or Adeodatus, of Rome ( — 618). 68 pope 616. [U'CIint 2:761; Int 6:15. 
 
 S a c k u r, E. Ded dictatus papae und die Kanonsammlung des Deusdedlt. AeltDtschArch 18(1893)135-53. 
 
 5 a c k u r, E. Zu des streitschriften des Deusdedlt und Hugo von Fleury. AeltDtschArch 16(1891)347-86. 
 DEUTERONOMY (Old Test.). Last hook of the Pentateuch. [Hast 1:696-603; H'Clint 2:767-72; Int 6:15-16. 
 
 B a c n, Benjamin W. Note on Driver's Deuteronomy. Hebr 11(1894-95)234-40. 
 
 B a 8 8 e 1 1, P. TUney. The book of Deuteronomy. Churchm nB5(1890-l)309-23. 
 
 B a 1 1 e n, L. W. The origin and character of Deuteronomy. BlbWorld 11(1898)246-64. 
 
 B r u s t o n, C. Le Dguteronome prlmltif et ce qu'il suppose. RevThQuest 5(1896)247-57. 
 
 C a m e r o n, G. G. Critical views of Deuteronomy. Think 6(1894)6-15,102-10. 
 
 Cameron, G.G. Dr. Driver's "Deuteronomy." ExposTlmes 7(1895-6)62-7. 
 
 C o r m a c k, George. The Holy city of Deuteronomy. ExposTimes 9(1897-8)439-42. 
 
 C o r n i 1 1, C. H. Deuteronomy. OpenCourt 9(1895)4521-4. 
 
 Deuteronomy and the 'Higher criticism.' OUnrchQ 41(lS95-«).?34-58. 
 
 Dort. H. Comm. on Dent.; by Eev. Driver; Deut. 33; v. A. v. d. Filer. TheolTljdschr 30(1896)294-304. 
 
 Driver, S.E. Deuteronomy and the "Higher criticism." OhurehEcl 24(1896-7)23-47. 
 
 Gall, A. Preiherr y. Denteroncmium nnd Deuteronomlui. ZAlttWlss 19(1899)173-7. 
 
 6 r a e t z, H. The central s.anciuary of Deuteronomy. JewQ .1(1891)219-30. 
 
 Hackspill, L. Steuernagel, C, Die entstchung des deuteroraomischen gesetzes. BevBlblInt 7(1898) 
 
 138-44. 
 Hal6vy,J. Le Deut£ronome. BevSem 7(1809)313-32. 
 
 H a y m a n, Henry (D.D.). Professor Gheyne on Deuteronomy. Churchm nsll(1896-7)9-20. 
 Horst. L. fitndes sur le Deutfironome. RevHlstllel 23(1.891)184-200; 27(1893)119-76. 
 K e n n 1 o n, Alfred. Recent criticism on the book of Deuteronomy. Churchm ns6(lS91-2)523-30. 
 K e r b e r, 6. A commentary to Deuteronomy of Gregory Abulfarag Bar-HeVjraeus. AmJSem 13(1896-97) 
 
 89-117. 
 Kerber, G. Syrohexaplar. fragm. zu Lev. n. Deut. ». Bar-Hebrneus ges. Z-\lttWlsB 16(1896)249-64. 
 K 6n i g, Ed. The unity of Deuteronomy. ExpusTlmes 10(18!)S-9)16-18,i24-6,227-30. 
 Kosters, W. H. H. Prelss; Zum Deut. ein beitr. ». krltlk des Pentateuchs. TheolTljdschr 27(1893) 
 
 58-71. 
 Leathes, Stanley. On the recent theories of Deuteronomy. Churchm ns7(1892-3)505-13; 561-70. 
 LBhr, D. Das Deuteron. KlrchMonatss 16,1(1896)17-34; 2.80-107.* 
 
 M c K e e, William Parker. Transient and permanent elements In Deuteronomy. BlbWorld 13(1899)249-51. 
 M a r 1 1, K. OiT. bekenntnls; d. unt. K. Josla aufgefund. Gesetzbuch. ZTheoluKirche 2(1892)29-73. 
 M 1 1 c h e 1 1, H. G. The use of the second person In Deuteronomy. JBil>Llt 18(1899)61-109. 
 N e s 1 1 e, Ed. "Deuteronomlus." ZAIttWiss 18(1898)252-4. 
 Nestle, Ed. Leviticus and Deuteronomlus. ExposTimes 9(3897-8)188-9. 
 Potwln, T. S. The composition and date of Deuteronom.v. BibSae 51(1894)1-19,231-45. 
 Robinson, G. L. The genesis of Deuteronomy. Exp 5s8(1898)241-61,351-69; 9(1899)271^95,356-71. 
 S c h u 1 1 e, Adalbert. Zu jahrgang 1895 (XVI), S. 327 (Deuteronomlos). ZAlttWisa 17(1897)181-2. 
 Smith, George Adam. The International critical commentary. . .by S. R. Driver. CrltR 5(1895)337-47. 
 S t e 1 n t h a 1, H. Die erzlhlenden stticke Im r< B. Mose. Z (TBlkerpsych 20(1890)47-88. 
 T r u t h or pious fraud. BIbSac 52(1895)741-7. 
 Watson, F. Difficulties in the way of ascribing Deuteronomy to the seventh century B. C. Think C 
 
 (1894)207-14,301-7,396-401. 
 Watson, W. Scott. The flnal chapters of Deuteronomy. BlbSae 53(1896)681-90. 
 
 273 
 
DEUTERONOMY— DEVIL. 
 
 Watson, W. Scott, Jr. Note on Deut. 34:1: question of the authorship. BlbWorld 6(1895)358-7. 
 Zahn, A. Die entstehnngszeit Hes Deuterouomiums. DtschETKztgLittBell 4(1890)1-2,9-11. 
 Seuteronomy (individual passages in order of chapters). 
 
 Armstrong, George D. Beginning; [cond. serm. Deut. 2:25]. HomR 22(1891)533-5. 
 Morgan, C.H. The public schools; Iserm. Deut. 3:10-3, etc.]. HoinB 21(1891)529-31. 
 K c e b u c k, .\lfrea. DlYine compensation; [sermon]. WeslMethM 115(1892)80-5. 
 Poster, Albert. Forgetfulness of God; fserm.J. Outlook 50(1894)183-5. 
 A t k i n s on, T. H. Separated for service; [serm. I'eut. 10:81. HomK 29(1895)45-9. 
 Abbott, Lyman. Concerulng Bible stud.v; [serm.!. OutI 48(1893)1082-4. 
 Novel Bible history. BibSac .54(1897)383-86. 
 
 D e n n e y, James. Economical laws; [sermon]. WeslMethM 120(3897)498-502. 
 BrUckner. Hoppe, Triimpert uber Dt. 18:15,18. ZKvUnterr 1,1 (1890)30-8; 1,2,137-9; l,3,232f.« 
 :McLane, William W. -Bonnets versus bird;^; [serm. D™t. 20:G,7]. HomK 35(1898)512-16. 
 JH a V m a n, Henry. On the law of fringes in Numbers and Deuteronomy. BlbSac 51(1894)705-7. 
 A b b o 1 1, Lyman. The basis of beliei'; Iserm.]. Out! 57(1897)77-81. 
 li a m b e r t, Mayer. Le cantique de Moise; (Dt. 32). Rev:etJuiv 86(1898)47-52. 
 C a s t e 1 1 1, David. Una eongettura sopra Deuteronomio .32:5. ZAlttWlss 17(1897)337-8. 
 M on c u r e, John. Sermon by Eev. John Moncure, rector of St. Peter's church; [Deut. 32:7]. OhloArch 
 
 Pub 3(1895)221-6. 
 Burr, B. Fitch. The church a.s center; [serin. Deut. 32;8]. IfomK 34(1897)817-23. 
 Thur-ber, Edward G. God's dealings — illustrated by the eagle's ne.it; [from serm. Deut. 32:11]. Horn 
 
 E35(1898)44. 
 R a w 1 i n s, B. F. The joy of Israel in the wilderness; [sermon outl]. HomR 20(1890)245-6. 
 Ball, O.J. The blessing of Moses; (Deut. xxxlli). SocBibArch 1811896)118-37. 
 B 1 e e k e r, L. H. K. A. Van d. Flier G. Jzn. ; Deuteronomium 33 ; exeget. hist. stud. ThcolStudlgn 14 
 
 (1896)359-81. 
 H a 1 V 6 y, J. Pret. absence de la tribe de Slmeou dans la bSnCd. de Moise. JournAsiat 9s9(1897)329-31. 
 M o u 1 t n, R. G. The last words of Moses. BlbWorld 7(1896)3.39-41. 
 Boklen. Bemerkung zu Deut. 33.12. StuduKrlt 67 (1 894),36.5-73. 
 
 Israelsohn, I. Les huit derniers versets du Pentateuque. RevfitJuiv 20(1890)304-7. 
 Henderson, James. Sermonic lessons from Mount Nelio. CanMeth 6(1894)354-61. 
 Jones, Richard. The death of the great Gladstone; [serm. Deut. 34:5]. HomR 36(1898)37-42. 
 DEUTSCHE Adelsblatt (das). Berlin periodical. 
 
 Das Deutsche adelsblatt und das Christenlum. ChrWelt 7(1893)813-15,830-4. 
 DETJTSCH-EVANGELISCHER kirchenbund. See Evangelical Confederation. 
 DEUTSCHER Palestina-Verein. German society for exploration of Palestine. 
 
 G a t h e, H. Rechenschaftsboricht fiir vereinsjahr 1894. DtschP.ll-Mitt(1895)89-91. 
 G u t h e . H. Eechenschaftsbericht iiber das vereinisjuhr 1895. DtschPal-Mitt(1896)59-61. 
 DEUTSCHLaNDER, Nathan (1814-94). German rabbi. 
 
 B d. B. Dr. Nathan Deutschlander. JildPress 25(1894)435-7. 
 DEUTZ, Rhenish Prussia. Former town, opposite Cologne. [Lipp 588; Brit 7:134 (Dentz); 27:432 (Deutj). 
 
 A 1 b e r s, Bruno. Das Verbrilderungsbuch (lev abtei Deutz StEenodCist 16(1895)96-104. 
 PEVA, Hindoo deities and priestesses. [Balf 1:922-5, 
 
 F n c a u X, Ph. Bd. Les devas Chez les bouddhlstes. SocEthnBull 2s4 (1890) 53-4. 
 DEVENTER, Holland. Town, in Overyssel. [Int 6:18; Brit 7:135; 27:432; Lipp 528-9; ChevT 1:882, 
 
 S t e 11 w a g, C. P. Geschiedenis d. stichtiiig v. de Luth. gem. te Doventer. LuthNed 5(1899)139-68,216- 
 229.* 
 DE VERE, Aubrey (1788-1840). Irish poet. [NatB 14:423-4; Int 6:18, 
 
 B a u m g a r t n e r, A. Aubrey de Vere. StlniMar-Liiach v.46(1894)71-S9,193-206. 
 Taylor, LA. The recollections of Aubrey de Vere. Oath World 60 (1898)621-33. 
 DEVi;RIA, Eugene Frangois Mario Joseph (1805-1865). French painter. [Lar3:688; VapC 466 (1805-1868), 
 
 B u r k n e r, R. Eugen Deveria. ChrWelt 4(1890)13-37,31-3,56-8,80-2,108; 6:108£f. 
 J)EVIL (Deut. 32:17). Satan, or any demon. [M' Clint 2:776-7; Int 6:19-88; Brit 7:138-8; ChevT 1:888-4. 
 
 Achells, Th. Die cn( wickelungsgeschichte des teucels glaubens. Auslanil 64(1891)93-95. 
 Bolte, Johannes. Der Teufel in der kirche. ZVerglLitt-gesch nsll(lS97)249-66. 
 Bos well, R. Bruce. Diabolical folk-lore in divers places. GentM 281(1806)472-85. 
 B o s w e 1 1, R. Bruce. More diabolical folk-lore relating to detaite localities. GentM 282(1897)443-60. 
 Briickner, A. Polniscbes Teufelsbuch und seine russische uebersetzung. ArchSlavPhilol 15(1893) 
 
 470-5. 
 Burnell, A. C. Devil worship of Tuluvas. IncIAntiq 23(1894)1-24,29-49,85.99,183-93; 24(1895)113-21, 
 
 141-53,211-15,242-44,267-72; 25riR96)61-72,218-27,237-42,272-7.295-3L0,32S-42, 26(1897)47-53,80-9. 
 Burton, N.S. Devils confessing Christ. HomR 20(1890)64-6. 
 
 C a r u s, P. Devil worship early and natural stage in evolution of religion. AmAntiq 18(1896)95-8. 
 Cams, Paul. The Dunning devil of China and Japan. OpenCourt 12(1898)110-11. 
 Daniels, Cora Linn. The Devil. MetaM 1(1895)516-22. 
 Devil stories and devil contracts. OpenCourt 10(1896)4961-0. 
 
 D 1 a z de LeOn, Jesus, v Fisiologla recreativa; el diablo gris. Instructor 11,3(1894)1-2; 11,7(1894)8. 
 
 274 
 
DEVIL— DIASPORA. 
 
 D&rler, Adolf F. Tlroler teufelsglaube. ZVolkRk(Be09(lS99)256-'I3,SCl-76. 
 
 E T e r e 1 1, C. C. The Devil. NewWorM 4(1893)1-22. 
 
 P a 1 r f 1 p 1 a, Edmund B. The personality o£ the de>n and of demons. HoniE 36(1898)355-60. 
 
 <G 1 a d h i 1 1, J. T. The DcvU, the prince of this world. LuthQ ns23(1893)402-20. 
 
 H.-(3. Le grand dlable d'argent, patron de la flnanee. MHualno S(189(i-7)94-5,187-90. 
 
 Bftgcn, Martin. Die lehve der Keillgcn Schrlft Ober den Toufel. StiniMar-Laach 55(1898)229-48,368-87. 
 
 Heyn, J. D. Die Satansldee Jesu. Protest(1899)18-22,3S-4-l." 
 
 Hfifler, M. Teufel-namen. AmXIrquell us5(1894)242-5. 
 
 Hoppeler, R. Elne teufelsgeschichte aus deni XVII jahrhundert. SchwArch 1(1897)198-201. 
 
 H u n n i u s, C. Pfingstregen. Propst Oehrn's aufsatz; Der Satan u. sein wlrken. MlttEus8(1893).' 
 
 I s there a Devil? ChrMctaph 8(1894)171-2. 
 
 Karhlbrandt. Propst Othm's aufsatz; Der Satan unrt seln wlriien. MIttRuss(1892) 194-209.' 
 
 K a w e r a u, G. Osborn; Die teufelUtteratur des XVI Juhrhunderts. GSttgelAnz 1-2(1894)165-8. 
 
 L a leggenda del DIavolo. RivTradPop 2(lS94)833-4. 
 
 law, T. G. Devll-huntlng In Elizabethan England. 19thCent 35(1894)397-411. 
 
 Ii e a d m a n, Alex. D. H. The Devil's arrows, near Boroughbrldge, Yorkshire. Reliq ns30(1890)l-4. 
 
 M a n c a, Maria. La flgUa del Diavolo. RivTradPop 2(1894)350-3. 
 
 M a r 1 1 n o, Mattia dl. Antlche leggende sul diavolo. ArchTradPop 18(1899)316-29. 
 
 M r e h e a d, W. G. The Devil. EvRep 67(1800)85-91. 
 
 Nlekerson, A. C. A personal Devil. UnltaR 34(1890)209-21. 
 
 Oehrn, G. Der Satan u. seln wirken. MittEuss(1892)l-14; 57-81.* 
 
 Osborn, Max. Die teufelliteratur des XVI Jahrhunderts. ActaGerm 3(1894)4(1896). 
 
 Kleks, J. Der Teufel Im 19 jahrh. AilgKonsM(1897)163£E.* 
 
 S c o 1 1, C. P. G. The Devil and his imps; an etymological Inquisition. AmPhilolAssTrans 26(1895)79-146. 
 
 Wattenbach, W. Brlefe in hss. des mittelalters, besonders Teufelsbrlefe. AkBerlSltz-Ber(1892)81-123. 
 
 W ii n s c h e, Aug. Teufelswetten. ZKulturgesch ns2(1895)427-32. 
 
 W u n s c h e, A. Tagenkreis vom geprellten teufel als baumelster. AllgZBeil 202(1894) ; 203(1894) ; 204 
 (1804). 
 ""DE vita et heneficiis Salvatoris Jesu Christ!." 
 
 P h 1, Joseph. Zur frage nach dem vf. des buches: De vita, etc. ZKathTheol 30(1896)561-65. 
 
 Zenner, J. K. Wer ist der verf . d. b. De vita et beneflcUs salvatoris Jesu Ghristi ? ZKathTheol 20 
 (1896)171-8. 
 ]>EVON, or Devonshire, England. County in S. [Int 6:25; Brit 7:139-43; 27:433-4; Lipp 629; ChevT 1:883. 
 
 Clerical and social life in Devon In 1287. DubB 116(1895)1-24. 
 
 Morris, G. L. Church and village; with special reference to North Devon. ArchltR 5(1898-99)239-246, 
 295-301. 
 
 S t rang 0, EdwardF. Some South Devon pulpits. ArchitR 7(1900)67-71. 
 
 W. H. B. S. Phoenicians In Devonshire. PalestExplorP( 1891) 77-8. 
 JJEVOTION. Exercise of communion with God. [Hast 1:603-4; M' Clint 2:777-8; Jack 223-4. 
 
 Allen, Thomas. The devotional life. WeslMethM 116(1893)882-7. 
 
 B 1 a 1 k 1 e, W. Garden. Our devotional classics. HomR 33(1897)245-8,436-9; 34(1897)148-52. 
 
 Boeckh. Referat fiber die neueste "erbauliche" lltteratur. ZPastTh 17(1894)473-8. 
 
 Devotional manuals. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)1066-9. 
 
 E I b a c h, R., Brbauungsschrlften. ZPastTh 15(1891)34-42. 
 
 Huntington, Frederic D., and others. Aids to the devout life. Outl 57(1897)74-6,420-1,470-2,661-5. 
 
 M o rl a n d, Charlotte. Devotion and devotees. Belgravla 75(1891)390-6. 
 
 Schmltz, W. Volksthuml. andachtsubung. d. Panen. StlmMar-Laachv.41(1891)12-22,177-192. 
 ItVHE, France. Benedictine abbey founded 843. [ChevT 1:883 (Devrea). 
 
 Soyer, J. Faux dlpl. caroling, con. I'abbaye de D6vre. CherMSm 4sl 3 (1898)65-71. 
 DEVEIEKT, Otto (1838-94). German actor and dramatist; writer. [Int 6:26. 
 
 B., R. Gustav Adolf. ChrWelt 5(1891)866-9. 
 JEXTER, Henry Martyn (1821-90). American cong. clerg. ; editor. [Lamb 2:449; M'Clint 12:1083; Jack 224» 
 
 H e n r y Martyn Dexter. OhrLit 3(1890-1)209-12. (From Congregationalist, Nov. 20, 1890.) 
 
 Rev. Henry M. Dexter, D. D., LL. D. BangorHIstM 6(1890-1)150-1. 
 
 S a n f r d, J. E. Memoir of Rev. Henry Martyn Dexter, D. D., LL. D. MassHistSocPro2s7(1891)90-103. 
 DHAMMAPADA. Buddhist collection of aphorisms. [Int 6:32. 
 
 F r a n k e, R. Otto. Der name "Dhammapada." ZMorgenlGes 48(1892)734-6. 
 33HAMUAFALA (S cent.!). Buddhist Fall commentator. 
 
 H a r d y, B. Beltr: «,. fr. ob Dhammapala Im Nalanda-sangharama =. Komm. gesch. ZMorgenlGes 51 
 (1897)105-27. 
 
 Leum ann, Ernst. Pall text society; Dhammapala's Paramattha-dlpanl. G8ttGelAnz 161(1899)585-602. 
 MALOGITE. Formal conversation between two or more persons. [I"* ^'•^• 
 
 Zockler, O. Der dialog Im dlenste der apologetlk. BewGlaub 29(1893)209-30,301-16,331-49,386-96. 
 3DIASP0EA. Eeligjous colonists among alien religionists. [M'Clint 2:784; Jack 224, 
 
 Hay-Hunter, P. The diaspora In Egypt. Think 4(1893)104-11. 
 
 K 8 1 1 1 n g, D. Versorgung der diaspora. BvKztng-Z(1899)21:327-9; 22:341-4; 23:352-6; 24:369-74. 
 
 275 
 
DIADLIA— DIBTTOBT. 
 
 SIAULIA, Fhocis, An Episcopal see, [ChevB 1:867 (Daulis)? 
 
 G h e y E, J. van den. Le sifige episcopal de Dlaulla en Phoclde. ByzantZtBchr 6(1897)92-5. 
 DIAZ, Alberto 1, (fl. 1898), Cuban Protestant missionary. 
 
 B r w n, Thompson. Diaz, the apostle of Cuba. OurDay 17(1898)341-8. 
 DIAZ de la Costana, Pedro (1646-1618), Spanish Jesuit missionary to Mexico, [Oett2:19; Phil 3S3[EF], 
 
 F 1 1 a, P. P. Diaz de la Costana, escr. 6 Inquis. en la 2. mit. d. slglo XVI. BolAcHIstMadrB 21(1802> 
 31-2. 
 SIBBARRA. Aasyro-Babylonian plague godj solar deity, [Jastr 628-87 cf, i In 745. 
 
 J a 3 t r w, Morris. A fragment of the Babylonian "Dlbbarra" epic. PaPubPhll 1,2(1891)1-42. 
 
 K i n g, L. W. New fragm. of the Dibbarra-legend on 2 Assyr. plague-tablets. ZfAasyriol 11(1896)60-62. 
 SIBON. City of Moab. [Hast 1:606; M'Clint 8:786; Int 6:63; Lipp 631; EnoB 1:1100, 
 
 Malllnckrodt, W. De stele van Dlbon of de steen van Mesa. GeloofVr 8(1897)471-95. 
 SICK, Mungo (1772-1839), Scotch-American Presbyterian clergyman, [Sprague 8:4,126-8, 
 
 B o y a, J. C. The Eev. Mungo Dick. EvRep 67(1890)673-86. 
 DICKENS, Charles (1812-70). English novelist. [NatB 16:20-32; Int 6:65-6; Brit 7:173-9. 
 
 B a um ga r t en, 0. Ch. Dickens, c. chr. volksschriftsteller. ChrWelt 10(1896)304-7,331-4,352-6,394-9, 
 446-53,474-8. 
 
 Grange, A.M. Catholicism in Thackeray and Dickens. AmCathQ 21(1898)142-54. 
 
 Townsend, Metta Polger. On reading Martin Chuzzlewit. MethBSo 48(1899)415-20. 
 DICKENSON, George (a, 1868; d, bef, 1890). British Methodist minister. 
 
 G r e g r y, Benjamin. Recollection of ministers recently deceased; the Rev. George Dickenson. WesI 
 MethM 113(1890)22-8. 
 DICKINSON, Jonathan (1688-1747), . .Am. Presby; 1st Prest. of Princeton; writer, [M'Clint 2:786; Int 6:67, 
 
 Jonathan Dickinson and the founding of the College. PrincetonBull 8(1896)1-4. 
 DIDACHE. See Teaching of the Twelve Apostles. [ChevT 1:835-6. 
 
 DIDACI, Andreas (=Diaz or Dias) (fl. 1423-39). Portugese Dominican bishop. [OhevB 1:1187-8, 
 
 S t a p p e r, R. Daa "Lumen confessorum" des Andreas Didacl. RSmQuartalsch 11(1893)271-85.* 
 "DIDASCALIA apostolorum." 3rd century Christian writing. [BardP 27-8, 
 
 H a n 1 e r, B. Elne lat. pallmpsestilbersetzung der Didasealia apostolorum. WlenphilosSitzber 138(1898)' 
 XIAbhl-54. 
 DIDON, Jean Henri (1840-1900). French Dominican; author of life of Christ, [Int 6:67; Brit 27:442-3. 
 
 A. Dldon's Life of Christ. Churchm ns6(1891-2)148-53. 
 
 Millar, Agnes Farley. Father Dldon and his book. Cath World 52(1891)677-81. 
 
 B 6 V 1 1 1 e, Albert. Due nouvelle "Vie de Jesus." RevHlstRel 22(1890)345-69. 
 DM, St, (—619), Bishop of Nevers. [OhevB 1:1191. 
 
 L'H o t e, B. Les reliques de Saint Di6, SvSque de Nevers. AnalBoU 11(1892)75-99. 
 DIE, France. Town, dept. Drome; bishopric 326. Lipp 532; ChevT 1:888; Brit 7:187, 
 
 Fillet. Stat des revenus de r§v6ch6 de Die vers 1474. BullHistPhll(1890)23-37. 
 
 M a i 1 h e t, Andre. L'Acadfimle protestante de Die. RevChrgt 331(1895)188-205. 
 DIECKHOFF, August Wilhelm (1823-94), Gorman professor of theology. [Brock 5:189-90; Perth 441, 
 
 August Wilhelm Dieckhoft. AllgEvLKz 27(1894)1224-6. 
 DIEDEICH, Julius (1819-S9). German clergyman, [Perth 441 (—1884), 
 
 Julius Dledrich. AlIgEvLKz 24(1891)232-5,257-9 284-6. 
 DIEFFENBACH, Georg Christi.an, German liturgical writer. [DeGub 2:836-7; Kursch'94:207-J, 
 
 Schriften von D. G. Chr. Dieffenbach. Slona 23(189S)i?5-6. 
 DIENA (Dayyena), Azriel ben Solomon ( — 1536). Jewish rabbi at Sabbionetta [JewE 4:695, 
 
 K au f m a n n, David. Due nouvelle 616gle sur E. Azriel Day6na. Eevfetjulv 38(1899)277-80. 
 
 Iioewensteln. Leopold. Azriel b. Salomon Dayiena. EevfetJuIv 31(1895)120-3. 
 DIEPENBROCK, Melchior von (1798-1853). German cardinal [AUgDB 5:130-8; Brock 6 ?202; Perth 448, 
 
 F i n k e, H. Z. erlnnerung an Kavo. Melchior v. Diepenhro?k. 17f:8-1898. ZVaterlGesch 55(1897)218-5S. 
 DIEPPE, France. Seaport, dept. Seine-Iuferieure. [Int 6:69-70; Brit 7:188-9; 27:443; Lipp 532; ChevT 1:83S, 
 
 Lemaltre, A. Predicants et rel. a Dieppe fl prnpos d"nne rec. publication. EevChret 3s8(189S)2S-34. 
 
 R e c i t des souffrances d'un prnt. Dleppols de 16 ins en 1685-lf,S6. BuUnistWallon 4(1890)73-80. 
 "DIES irae, dies ilia." 14 century hym.i. [M'Clint 2:792-6; Jul 295-301; Int 6:71) JaokSBS, 
 
 D r e V e s, 6. M. Das Dies irae. StlmMar-Laach 42(lS92).')12-29. 
 
 Hazard. Willis Hatfield. The "Dies Ir^U'," and some modern translations. OhurchBcl 25(1897-8)36-42. 
 DIESSENHOFEN, Switzerland. Town, canton of Thurgau. [lipp BSU, 
 
 Bin stuck schwelzerlscher reforms tionsgesrhidite. Hist-polBl 113(1894)579-87. 
 DIESTERWEG, Frederich Adolf 'Wilhelm (1790-1566). German educator; writer, [Int 6:72-8; AllgDB 5:IB(»- 
 
 Kirchliche rundschau. TheolZ 19(1891)29-32. 
 DIET. Regulated food. [Int 6:72-3; Brit 7:200-14; 27:443-8, 
 
 M a r c u s e, Julian. Diatetlk Im altertnm. Umschau 3(1899)203-6. 
 DIETERSDORF. Germany, Village of Saxony CHarz), [Ritt 568, 
 
 M o s e r, J. Grabegkapelle aus d. Breitenberg n. d. 1. Klrche In Dletersdorf. HarzVerZ 30(1897)498-501. 
 DIETFTJRT, Bavaria. Town. 23 m. 'W. of Ratisbon, .[lippBSIf, 
 
 GStz, Joh. B. Die Dietfurter beneflzlen bis Kur grilrdnng der pfarrel. OberpfV 47(1895) 73:-140. 
 
 276 
 
DIETHBR— DION. 
 
 tniEIHES of Isenbure-Biidinsen (1412-1482). Archliishop of Mainz; writeT. [ChevB 1:1194; AUgDB 6:164-70. 
 
 Glaser, R. Dlether von Isenburg-BUdingen. SammlCiemeln usl2(lS98)T45-808. 
 DIEIHER of Kusau (—1307). Dominican archbishop of Treves. [ChevB 1:1194; AllgDB 6:170-71. 
 
 Sauerland. Der Trierer Dieter yon Nitssau In s. bet. z. pUpstl. curie. AnnNiederh 68(1899)1-68.* 
 .SlETIKOir, Switzerland. Village, canton Zurich, [Lipp 632; Bitt 1:66B. 
 
 Rahu, J. R. Die wandgemaidK In der klrche von Dattlikon bet Pfungen. AnzSchwelzAlterth 30(1897) 
 61-6. 
 J)IETRICH, Eagelwit of Stendel (610 A. D.). Cisterian archbishop of Ma«rdebuig. [ChevB 1:1196. 
 
 MUlverstedt, von. Ueber die berkunft iea lilvzbisohofs Dietrich von Magdeburg. Bismjabrb 5(1998) 
 ■ 363-T6. 
 
 DIETRICH of Mors (—1463). Archbishop of Cologne. [ChevB 1:1196; AllgDB 6:179-82. 
 
 Rltter, F. Erzb. Dietrich f. Moers u. d. stadt KSln 14U bis 1424. AnnNlederrh 56(1893)1-90. 
 T 1 1 1 e, A. Markprlvlleg des E.-B. Dietrich vun C61u fiir ZUlplch, 1439, Oct. 26. CorrBlWestd 17(1893) 
 188-190. ♦ 
 DIETRICH of Stechow ( — 1472). Bishop of Brandenburg, [ChevB 1:1196. 
 
 D « b u c r, Richard. Sabbatord'jung Bischof Dietrich's IV von Brandenburg, vom jahre 1471. ForBrand 8 
 (1895)620-3. 
 DI6BY, Kenelm (1603-66). English Catholic courtier; writer. [NatB 15:60-6; U'Clint 2:801; Int 6:78. 
 
 Hop wood, John. Sir Kenelm Digby. DubR 121 (1897) 21.V38. 
 DUON, France. Town. dept. Cote-d'Or. [Int 6:90; Brit 7:238-9; 27:462; Lipp 633; ChevT 1:892-4. 
 
 Chabeuf, Henri. L'«gllse Saint-Benigne de Dijon. RevArtChrSt 6s6(1895)392-402. 
 Ohabeuf, Henri. La Malson du mlrolr ou des Chartreux i Dijon. RevArtGhret 5sl0(1899)112-8. 
 Intignano, F. M. d'. Peintures murales de I'Sgl. de Notre-Dame de Dijon. BuUHlstDijon 17(1899) 
 
 167-80. 
 lies staUes de I'egUse Salnt-Btelgne de Dijon. Chrou.'^rtsr 189 1)54. 
 DIEDUE. Hebrew grammar as a scientific Jewish study. [TewE 6:67-80. 
 
 KOnig, Ed. 70 of the DlkdOkC ha-te-amtm. ExposTimes 10(1898-9)333-5. 
 DILEERR, Tohann Michael (1604-69). Germai. educator; hymn ivritor. [Tul 301; M' Clint 2:801; AllgDB 6:224. 
 
 Bode. Das leben und wlrken Johann Michael Dilherrs. Siona 17(1892)155-8. 
 DILLDTGEN, Bavaria. Town, in Swabia. [Int 6:93; Brit 7:240; Lipp 633; ChevT 1:884. 
 
 Alb er S.Br. Catalogns (ratrnm Dllingiae a. 159U. ZOhcn-h 12(lS»7)354-36.» 
 
 Horn, Ewald. Die promotlonen an der DilllJiger raiiversitat 1353-1700 ZiCathTheol 21(1897)448-75. 
 Mayer. Die rectoren der universit&t DlUiiigea ini 1. jalirh. ibres bestehens. JrDiU 55(1897)$55.* 
 DELLUANN (Christian Fricdrich) August (1823-94), German Uieologian and orientalist; writer. [Int 6:9S. 
 Diivles, T. Witton. August Dlllmanu. ExposTlmes 6(1894-5)202-4,248-50,345-52. 
 Davlcs. T. W. August DiUmann. Chr Lit 12(1894-5)332-5; 13 (1895) 76-82. (From Expos. Times, March, 
 
 1895.) 
 Robinson. Geo. L. August DlUmann (tJuly 4. 1894). BihWorld 4(1894)244-58. 
 DIMAH, James (fl. 1748). Salem, Massachusetts, clergyman. 
 
 [ A c p y of a subscription for his benefit, 1748.1 EssInstC S4 (1898)40. 
 DINANT, Belgium. Town, prov. and 16 m. S. of Namur. [Int 6:96; Brit 7:242; Lipp 633; ChevT 1:896-6. 
 
 DelMarmoI, F. Tribune partlcuUSre de I'figl. coll. N. D. & Dlnant. SocArchBrux 10(1896)225-33. 
 DINAR. Eufic gold coin^2.60; from "denarius." [Int 6:96, 
 
 S t i c k e 1, D. and Ntttzel. E. sehr merkwttrd. dinar d. Abbasld. Chalifen al-Watsik-blllah. ZNumlsm 
 19(1895)103-5. 
 DINGWALL, Scotland. Royal burgh, cap. co. Ross. [Int 6:98; Brit 7:243; 27:466; Lipp 634. 
 
 Mackay, W. Rec. of presb. of Inverness and Dingwall (164.3-1688). ScotHlstSocPub 24(1896). 
 DINHABAH (Gen. 36:32). City of Edom. [M'Clint 2:804; Davis 171; SmithB 602; EncB 1:1103. 
 
 C o n d e r. Notes ou Herr Schick's report, Tell el Hesy inscriptions, and Dlnhabah, PalestExplorP 
 
 (1892)40. 
 Hill, Gray. Dlnhabah. PalcstExplorP(1892)47(l/2p.). 
 
 Tom kins, Henry George. Dlnhabah; a new Identification. PalcstBxplorP(1891)322-3. 
 DIOCESAN consultor. Romas Catholic church oflcial. 
 
 The triennial term in the office of diocesan consultors. AmEcclesB 20(1809)293-6. 
 DIOCESE. Biahoprio; a Bishop's field. [M'Clint 2:804-6; Int 6:102; Brit 7:244; Jack 226; Church 292-4, 
 
 S t e p h e n s, W. R. W. The cathedral and the diocese. Ohurchm ns5(1890-l)658-64. 
 DIOCLEAS, Presbyter, of Hungary (fi. 1160). niyrian chronicler. [ChevB 1:1198; Fotth 1:871. 
 
 Thall6czy, L. Ungarlschen bezlehungen d, Chronlk d. Dlocleas. ArchSlavPblloI 20(1898)201-24. 
 DIOCLETIAN, Gains Aurelius Valerius (A, D. 245-313). Roman Emperor. [M'Clint 2:806-6; Int 6:102-8. 
 
 Allard, P. La persgcutlon de Dlocletlen; ses commencements. RevQuestHist 47(1890)5-59. 
 GBrres, F. Klrche u. staat v. 284-324. JahrbProtTheol 17(1891)108-23,281-320. 
 G » r r e B, P. 2 weltere beltr. z. gesch. d. Dlocleltan coostantln. zeltalt. ZWlssTh 33(1890)314-28. 
 G 8 r r e s, Franz. Zur geschlchte der Dlocletlanlschen Christenverfolgung. ZWlssTh 33(1890)469-79. 
 G w a t k 1 n, E. M. Chronolog. questions connected with pers. of Diocletian. EngHlstR 13(1898)499-502. 
 M a r u c h 1, Orazlo. Dn nnovo monumento della persecuzlone dl Dloclezlano. NuovAntol 129(1893)707-15. 
 DION Oocceianus, or Cbrysostomos (c,60-117). Roman orator. [Brit 7:247; PaulyW 9:848-77. 
 
 A s m u s, J. B. BlndegUed zw. d. pseudodustln. Cohort, u. Julian's Pol. ZWlssTh 40(1897)268-84. 
 
 277 
 
DIONISB— DISCIPLINE. 
 
 SIOIflSE, Mathieu (all. 1597 — ). French religious sculptor, 
 
 B e a u m on t, Charles de. Bssai sur Mathieu Dlonlse. SoeHlstMaine 45(1899)105-15; 46(1899)20-32. 
 BIONYSIUS ot Alexandria, St, (fl, 838-265). Patriarch of A,; writer. [M'Clint 8:810-11; SmithW l;860-2, 
 
 B e r n a r d, J. H. The Gospel of Peter and Dlonysius of Alexandria. Acad 44(1893)275, l/4p. 
 nONYSIUS, the Areopagite (Act 17:34), St. Paul's convert. [Hast 1:608; M'Clint 8:808-10; ChevB 1:1168-72. 
 
 D r a s e k e, Johannes. Dionyslsehe bedenken. StuduKrit 70(1897)381-409. 
 
 D r a s e k e, Johannes. Zu Dionysioa. ZWissTh 40(1897)608-17. 
 
 G r a n d m a is o n, L. de. La question dionyslenne. J;tudesJ6s 70(1897)34-48. 
 
 Koch, Hugo. Das Klemenscitat bel Pseudo-Dionysius Areopagita. ThQuartschr 78(1896)290-8. 
 
 K o c h, H. Der pseudepigraphische charakter der dionysischen schrlften. ThQuartschr 77(1895)353-420. 
 
 K c h, H. Proklus als quelle d. Pseudo-Dionysius In d. lehre v. bBsen. Philologus 54(1895)438-54. 
 
 Koch, Hugo. Z. areopagltischen frage. ESmQuartalseh 12(1898)361-98. 
 
 Krtiger, G. Wer war Pseudo-Dionysios? ByzantZtschr 8(1899)302-5. 
 
 M'l n t y r e, David M. The works of Dlonysius the Areopagite; by John Parker. CrltR 9(1899)402-9. 
 
 M i c h a u d, B. Quelques documents sur les gcrits arfiopagltiques. IntThZ(1893)680-3. 
 
 Nines, N. Zu Stiglmayrs Areopagltischen studien; heortologischer nachtrag. ZKathTheol 20(1896) 
 395-9. 
 
 Nlrschl, J. Dlonysius d. Areopagita. Kathollk 78,1(1898)267-278,348-365,432-452,532-557. 
 
 E V e r s, M. A. N. De invloed van Dlonysius den Areopagiet. TheolTljdschr 28(1894)33-46. 
 
 Stiglmayr, J. D. ehrenrettung d. Dlonysius Areopagita. Hist-polBl 121(1898)650-61; 122,27-49.« 
 
 Stlglmayr, J. Die esehatologle des Ps. Dlonysius. ZKathTheol 23(1899)1-21. 
 
 S t i g 1 m a y r, J. Lehre v. d. sacramenten u. d. kirche nach Ps.-Dlonysius. ZKathTheol 22(1898)246- 
 303. 
 
 S t ig 1 m a y r, Jos. Die engellehre des sogen Dlonysius Areopagita. ConglntCath 1(1897)403-14. 
 
 5 1 1 g 1 m ay r, Jos. Zur losung "Dionysiseher bedenken." ByzantZtschr 7(1898)91-110. 
 SIONYSIUS the Carthusian (1394 or 1402-1471).=Senis of Leewis, the "Ecstatic Doctor." [U'Clint 2:811, 
 
 Bradenburger, Jos. Dlonysius der Karthauser (1402-1471). ZKathTheol 21(1897)547-51. 
 
 I n g o 1 d. Denys le Chartreux et la nouvelle edition de ses oeuvres. ConglntCath 5(1897)246-8. 
 
 Slegf rl ed, P. P. Dionysius the Carthusian. AmEcelesR 21(1899)512-27. 
 
 Stlglmayr, J. Neuplatonisches bel Dionysius dem Karthauser. HIstJahrb 20(1899)367-88. 
 SIOK^YSIUS, or Denis, of Paris, St. (— c, 286). Apostle of France. [SmithW 1:818-9; U'Clint 2:745, 
 
 D a V 1 n, V. Les actea de Saint Denys de Paris. EevMondeAth 131(1897)37-53,228-49,388-413,504-24. 
 
 Heinemann, L. von. Die aiteste translatio des Hell Dionysius. AeltDtschArch 15(1890)331-61. 
 
 O g i e r, Thos. Louis. St. Denis of France. AmNotes 4(1889-90)61-4. 
 SIONYSITTS of Rhinocorura (4 cent.). Christian ascetic. [ChevE 1:1117, 
 
 D r a 8 e k e, Johannes. Dionyslsehe lesarten. ZWissTh 33(1890)604-9. 
 
 D r a 8 e k e, Johannes. Zu Dionysios von Rhinokolura. ZWissTh 35(1892)408-18. 
 DIONYSIUS of Tell-Mahre (—845), Jacobite patriarch of Antiooh 816, [ChevB 1:1178, 
 
 C h a b o t, J.-B. Chronique de Denys de Tell-Mahre; (quatrleme partie). BiblHautf;tHi8t 112(1895). 
 
 C h a b t, J. B. Trois episodes concernant les Juits. RevfitJuiv 28(1894)290-4. 
 
 N a u, F. Les parties Ingdites de la Chronique de Denys de , Teli-Mahrfi. RevOrChr 2(1897)41-68.* 
 DIONYSUS. Greek god of the vine, [M'Clint 8:811-12; Rosoh 1:1089-1153; SmithM 1:1046-9; Brit 7:248->. 
 
 Cart, William. Statuette de Bacchus, trouv6e a Avenches. AnzSchweizAlterth 23(1890)364-6. 
 
 Well, Henri. Dn p6an delphique a Dionysos. BuUCorrHell 19(1895)393-418. 
 
 W 1 e s e 1 e r, P. Vogel... attrib. d. Dionysos u. s. thiasoten. G8ttphllolNachr(1892)517-32. 
 DIPTYCH, Writing tablet of two leaves. [M'Clint 8:813; 18:883-4; Int 6:118-19 (Diptych) ; Brit 7:267. 
 
 G r a e V e n, H. Elfenbeindiptychon aus der bliithezeit der byzantinischen kunst. ZChrKunst 12(1899) 
 194-206. 
 DIRUTA, Girolamo (1574-1639). Organist. [Grove 1:703-5, 
 
 K r e b s, Carl. Girolamo Diruta's Transiloano. VjMusikw 8(1892)307-88. 
 DIS (or Ditis) Pater. Roman divinlty=Pluto. [Rosch 1:1179-88, 
 
 6 a 1 d o z, H. Dis Pater et Aere-Cura. RevArch 3s20(1892)198-214. 
 DISCIPLES. Followers of Jesus Christ. 
 
 Edwards, Tryon. The disciples of Christ not Ignorant men. HomR 27(1894)271-2. 
 DISCIPLES of Christ. Am. Baptist denomination fd. 1800. [M'Clint 8:815-6; Int 6:121-3; Jack 827-8, 
 
 Ames, Edward Scribner. A new epoch in the history of the Disciples. ChrQ 2s2(1898)64-84. 
 
 A t w a t e r, B. R. The origin of the Disciples of Christ. OhioOhP 3(1891)66-79. 
 
 G r e e n, P. M. Alexander Campbell and the Christian Baptists. ChrQ 2s2(1898)214-28. 
 
 H p k 1 n 8, W. W. The literature of the Disciples of Christ. ChrQ(1897)469-626.* 
 
 P o w e r, F. D. Why I am a Disciple of Christ. Treasury 15(1897-8)49-62. 
 
 Small, Charles H. The Baptists, Disciples, and Christians. Treasury 13(1895-6)921-35. 
 DISCIPLINE (Job 36:10). The correcting and training of character, individual cr social. [Hastl:610, 
 
 Loyalty and discipline. ChurchEcl-20(1892-3)706-9. 
 
 Strafamtd. geistlichen in d. predigt und in anderen amtlichen reden. AUgBvLKz 24(1891)121-8. 
 
 W. Discipline. OhurchEcl 20(1892-3)677-82. 
 
 Wittroek, H. Zur gesch. d. entwicklung d. klrchenzucht selt d. ref. TheolZeltbl 18(1899).* 
 
 278 
 
DISEASE— DIVORCB. 
 
 DISEASE. UorUd state of a living organism. [U'Clint 2:819-20; Int 6:129-81; EnoB 1:1101-6. 
 
 B i X b y, Ji.mes T. The scientific and Christian view of illness. NewWorld 8(1899)471-84. 
 
 Ferguson, John. The diseases of the Bible. KnosCollMo 18(1894-5)421-9,485-95. 
 
 P r u s t, M. A. Pilgrimages to Mecca and the propagation of disease. Chant nsl2(1895)574-8. 
 SISENTIS, Switzerland. Tillage, canton of Grisons. [Int 6:134; Lipp 636; ChevT 1:902. 
 
 Cahannes, J. Kloster Disentis v. bis z. 1584. StEenedOist 18(1898)008-16; 19,88.* 
 
 Cahannes, Johann. D. kloster Disentis von ausgangd. Mittelalters bis zum Tode des Abtes Christian 
 von Castelberg, 1634. StBenedClst 19(1898)60-8,210-22,376-88,601-24; 20(1899)83-101,212-34. 
 
 J e c k 1 1 n, F. V. Fund elnes Mosaikbodens beim kloster Disentis. AnzSchweizAlterth 25(1892)7-8. 
 
 M u o t h, J. C. Einkauf d. freien von Brigels im Biindner Oberland als Gotteshausleute des klosters 
 Disentis 1636. AnzSchweizGescb 30(1899)2.* 
 DISHONESTY, Faithlessness to trust. 
 
 Gates, George A. Small dishonesties. ChrLit 4(1891)109-10. 
 DISPENSATION. Exemption from the obligation of some lav. [U'Olint 2:820-1; Int 6:136-7; Blit 7:259. 
 
 T h e dispensing power. DubR 116(1895)148-57. 
 
 S tlegl er, M. A. d. Dispensation bis z. IX Jhrh. ArchKathKr 1(1897)3-42,225-59,529-51,649-69.* 
 "DISPUTATION between the Body and the Soul." Hediaeval legend. 
 
 Batiouchkof, Th. Le dSbat de I'ame et du corps. Romania 20(1891)1-55,513-78. 
 DISRAELI f.^mil7. Family of which Lord Beamsfield belonged. [JewE 4:622. 
 
 Berliner, A. The Disraeli family. JewQ 4(1892)498-9. 
 DISSENTER. A separatist from the Church of England. [U'Clint 2:824; Int 6:140-1; Heth 299-300. 
 
 Dissent from the inside. HomR 20(1890)79-84. 
 
 Religious equality; the bitter cry of dissenting clericalism. ChurchQ 34(1892)348-81. 
 
 The treatment of dissent in English fiction. LondQ 89(1897-8)54-72. 
 DISTEL, Conrad (XVI cent.). German R. C. theologian. 
 
 Roth, F. W. E. K. Distel zu Worms; e. vergessener katechet d. 16 "jh. s. Hist-polBl 114(1894)376-9. 
 DISTURBANCE of public worship. Brawling in church. [Int 6:160. 
 
 K(lrchenheim), V. Erlaubte Gottesdienststorung. ChrWelt 5(1891)239-42. 
 
 (Roller), Rlr. 1st die storung des Gottesdienstes durch einen zuhorer erlaubt? ChrWelt 5(1891)383-7, 
 483-9. 
 DITAKASA Ifl. 1627). Hindu astrological writer, 
 
 Anfrecht, Th. Ueber die Praudhamanorama von Divakara. ZMorgenlGes 45(1891)303-4. 
 DIVINATION. Discovery of future or secret events. [Hast 1:611-13; M'Clint 2:826-36; Int 6:166-6. 
 
 D a a t h, Heinrich. Some early aspects of divination. Sphinx 1(1899)268-74. 
 
 Redllch, Votto R. Die wahrsagekunst im dienste der justlz. ZKultgesch 6(1899)103-9. 
 
 S i b r e e, J. Divination among Malagasy; native ideas as to fate and destiny. Folk-Lore 3(1892)193-226. 
 
 Steffens, C. Das moderne wahrsagen Inden Verelnigten Staaten. Globus 68(1896)261-2. 
 
 Thoresen, V. In Ciceronis De divinatiooe libros comm. critica. NordTidsskFilol 2(1893-4)24-43. 
 
 VanHoonacker, A. Divination by the 'Ob amongst the ancient Hebrews. ExposTimes 9(1897-8) 
 157-60. 
 DrVlNING-EOD. Magic instrument. [Int 6:168; BrewP 360. 
 
 S c h w a r t z, Wilhelm. Die wiinschelrute als quellen-schutzsucher. ZVolksk(Ber)2(1892)67-78. 
 DIVORCE. Legal separation of husband and wife. [M'Clint 2:839-44; Int 6:170 6; Brit 7:300-6; 27:471-84. 
 
 A t h e r t o n, Gertrude. Divorce in the United States. Oontemp 72(1897)410-16. 
 
 B a s s i b s y, R. De la competence dans les causes matrlmoniales. SciCath 13(1898-9)610-25. 
 
 Bean, Leroy S. Cause and cure of frequency of divorce. OurDay 6(1890)107-14. 
 
 Benton, A. A. Bishop Asterius' sermon on divorce. ChurchBclectlc 25(1897-8)309-12. 
 
 Braun, If. L. Vorverfahren d. b. aufi. d. ehen durch d. HI. stuhl. ArchKathKr 76(1896)212-26.* 
 
 B r u n, Samuel J. Divorce made easy. NoAm 157(1693)11-17. 
 
 Can vl6re, Jules. Le lien conjugal et le divorce. ConglntCath 4(1894)133-46. 
 
 Chambers, Talbot W. Divorce in the New Testament. RefQR 42(1895)39-46. 
 
 Chapman, Elizabeth Rachel. The decline of divorce. Westm 133(1890)417-34. 
 
 Christ and divorce. ChurchEcl 26(1898-9)247-52. 
 
 The church's moral burden. ChurchEcl 25(1897-8)1034-8. 
 
 D 1 k e, Samuel W. The present status of the divorce question. HomR 22(1891)9-12. 
 
 Dike, Samuel W. The present aspect of the divorce question. HomR 38(1899)299-304. 
 
 Dike, Samuel W. The problem of the family in tlie U. S. Contemp 64(1893)724-36. 
 
 D 1 k e, S. W. What are results and prospects of work of divorce reform league. OurDay 7(1891)305-8. 
 
 Divorce ChurchQ 40(1895)1-40. 
 
 Divorce and remiirriage. ChurchEcl 27(1899-1900)416-22. 
 
 D i V r-c-e.-fitrangers.-Mariage a I'etranger. JDroitPrlv4 19(1892)640-5. 
 
 D 1 V o r c e. — Religion grecque orthodoxe. JDroitPrivfi 20(1893)105-7, 
 
 1 1 dlvorzlo. CivIltCatt sl4,9(1891)10-20. 
 
 Do divorce laws limit the marriage conti-act? AroBcclesR 21(1899)203-6. 
 
 Echclles du Levant! Marriage et divorce! Compet. du pntr. aecumen. JDroitPriv6 22(1895)684-6. 
 
 Ehescheldung auf grund bBswissigen verlasscns. VJTlieol 11(1890)326-43. 
 
 Bhescheldung Im entwurfe d. biirgerl. gesetzbuches f. d. deut. reich. AllgEvIiKz 28(1895)58-9. 
 
 279 
 
DIVORCE— DOBEKAN. 
 
 English bishops on re-marriage pf cUvorcefl persons. OhiirehEel 20(1S98-B)415-17. 
 
 English comments on the declaration. ChurcliKcI 26(1898-9)418-27. 
 
 F r e y b e. Klrche nnd sltte aut dem gebiete der eheschilessnng. BewGlaub 34(1898)85-101,147-57,180.9, 
 
 Fulel, Lulgl. II dlTorzlo nella prima epoca del dlrltto romano. ArehGiur 53,3e4(1894)229-56.» 
 
 F u 1 d. Das bflrgerllehe gesetzhuch unil die ehesclieldung. Areh5ttentlKecht 12(1897)380-404. 
 
 Q., A. Ueber ehesuhllessnng und ehescheldung. LehreuWehre 36(1890)15-17. 
 
 G r e g 0, Umb. Del volontarlo abandons quale causa dl separazlone Ira conjugl. ArchGlur 51,lu2(1898)2- 
 
 117.* 
 Grlmthorpe. Marriage of Innocent divorcees. 19thOent 37(1895)325-36. 
 G Wynne, Walker. Divorce legislatl-m and Its results. OliurchKcl 20(1898-9)481-96. 
 H eaten, J. Hennlker. The chaos of marriage and divorce laws. NewK 11(1894)157-75,304-8. 
 H o t c h k 1 n, S. P. Marriage and divorce. ChurchEcl 23 (1895-«) 1087-9. 
 
 H u b r 1 c h. Ehescheldungsrecht Im entw. II. E. biirg. gesetzbuchs. ArchClvP 85,1(1895)58-97.* 
 H tt b : e r, B. Das ehescheldungsrecht Im blirgerllcheu gesetzbuche. DtschJurZ 1 (1896)41-3. 
 Eleln, Max. Oertllches recht in eheschelduingssachen. ZlntPrivatrecht 7(1897)487-500. 
 Lathrop, Noah. The Holy Scriptures and divorce. Blb.S-ic 5Cifl899)266-77. 
 Lee, Margaret, and Moxom, Philip S. Final words on divorce. NoAm 150(1890)263-8. 
 Little, W. J. Knox. Marriage and divorce; the doctrine of the Church of England. Contemp 68(1895) 
 
 256-270. 
 Lobe. Natur d. scheldungsanspruchs. S8chsA-BR 6(1896)665-75.* 
 L o c k e 1 1, Jeannie. Divorce considered. Westm l33;1890)479-88. 
 
 L o w r 1 e, Samuel T. Willful desertion a ground of divorce. PresbandRefR 3(1892)297-312. 
 Mariolle. Nichtigkeitserkiar. d. ehe im Imernat. verkehr. ZlntPrivatrecht 8(1898)133-42. 
 May hew, William n. The divorce aaestlon. NChurchR 3(1898)518-28. 
 
 Metropolitan Phllaret ot Moscow upon marriage of guilty divorcees. ChurchEcl 23(1895-6)431-5. 
 Meurer, Ohr. Das lanrtesherrllche ehescheidnngsrecut. ArchOffendlRecht 6(1891)1-84. 
 Monaco, E. card. Nouvelle rgponse de Rome toucbant le divor-ie civil. :&tudesjes 54(55) (1891)645-6. 
 N a q u e t, M. Alfred. Divorce from a French point oC view. NoAm l.iiS(1892)721-30. 
 Neubauer. Ehescheidung im auslande. ZVerglUechtsw 911890-1)160-74. 
 Nllles. Die nnsdehnung des neuen nmerikanlschen lechtes fiber d. ehelosigkelt. ZKathTheol 17(1893) 
 
 160-4. 
 The present aijpect of the controversy on divorce. OhHrchEcl 24(1896-7)133-31. 
 The present aspect of the controversy on divorce. ChurchQ 41 (1895-6)422-40. 
 The Question of divorce. ChurchEcl 26(1898-9)465-8. 
 
 Thudichum. Die ehescheidung nach dem entwurt des Civllgesetzbuchs. ArchClvP 76,2(1890)193-204.' 
 Ke-marrlageof divorced persons. ChrUt 4(1891)354-6. 
 Richard, Ap. Dlrorce; does scriijture forbid It? Westm 134(1890)189-200. 
 R 1 e k e r, Karl. Das landcsherrllche ehescheidangsrecht. StuduKrlt 60(1803)303-79. 
 Schlffer, Bugen. Die ehescheidong wegen gelsteskrankheit. DtschJurZ 1(1896)253-5. 
 S c o t, A. Note on marriage and divorce in Scotland. Westra 146(1896)213-15. 
 S e r r e 1 1, George. The High church doctrine as to marriage and divorce. Contemp 68(1895)21-41. 
 S e r r e 1 1, G. Hlgh-ch. doct. as to marriage and divorce. ChrUt 13(1893)186-97. 
 S e w e 1 1, J. A. Divorce and re-marriage. Westm 145i 1896) 182-02. 
 Slgnatns. Marriage and divorce. ChurchR 30(1890)120-35. 
 Smith, Charles W. and others. A divorce; a symposium. MethE 74(1892)212-28. 
 S m 1 1 h, M. 0. Divorce. ChurchEcl 26(1898-9)591-605. 
 
 T o u r n e b 1 z e, P. Le divorce; peut-on le prononcer? litudjes 70(1897)4.53-71. 
 V 1 1 1 1 m e del dlvorzlo. CivCatt 14sll(1891)557-69; 12(1891)49-61,189-204,293-309,437-47,564-74. 
 Warren, Robert E. Divorce and remarriage. Churchm nsl0(1895-6)439-69,505-10. 
 What does the state understand by divorce a vlnculoV Churchl'cl 2ii(lS98-9)659-61. 
 DIX, Dorethea Lynda (1803-87). American philanthropist; writer, [Lamb 2:467-8; Herr 304; Int 6:176-6. 
 A u s dem leben elner chrlstlichen heldin. Hist-polP.l 118(l«96)25-.34. 
 Dorothea Lynde Dlx. EvRep 67(1890)758-9. 
 
 Smith, Mary Stuart. Dorothea Lynde Dlx. MethQ,So nsl2(lS02)90-101. 
 A Unitarian saint. UnitaR 34(1890)365-7. 
 DIZOLE, St. (?). Martyr of St. Omer? [ChevBl:W03. 
 
 S a t a b 1 n, J. Notes sur le culte perdu des SS. Dlzole et Reccsse. Studesjes 73(1897)533-8. 
 S-a t a b S n, Jules. Nouvelle note sur les Saints Dlzole et Eccesse. fitudesJ6s 75(1898)255-9. 
 SJULFA, Eussia. Place in the Caucasus. fHitt 1,575, 
 
 D I e armenlschen grabdenkmaier auf dem klrchhofe von Dschulfa. Globus 81(1892)136-7 
 DOANE, George Washington (1799-1859). American P, E. bp. of N. J.; writer. [Lamb 2:474; M'Clint 8:844. 
 
 E t. R e V. George Washington Donne, D. D., LL.D. NJHlstProcII,13 1894-5(1899)259. 
 SOBBESTIN, Germany. Cloister town in Mocklenb.-Schwerin. [Sitt 1:678, 
 
 M e y e n n, F. V. Eln rechnungsbnch des klosters Dobbertin. HMecklGescli 39(1894)177-219 
 DOBEEAN, Germany. Town in Mecklenburg-Schweriu, [Brit 7:808; Lipp 687; ChevT 1:904. 
 
 D o 1 b e r g, L. Verehrnngsstatte d. hi. Mutes In d. abtei Dobcran. StKenedCist 12(1891)594-604. 
 
 280 
 
DOOKE— DOLLINQHR. 
 
 3)00?E, Thomas (16o.). German Heformer. 
 
 Moser, Job. Thomas Docke, der erste evangcllsche pastor zu Dletersdorf. HaraVerZ 30(1897)501-5. 
 SOCTOSS of thf church. The most learned church writers. [Int 6:186-7; Jack 230; ChovT 1:904. 
 
 Culte d. docteurs de l'6gl. i Home. BevArtClufit 5.sS(lS92)104-15,102-200,293-807: 4(1893)25-32.108-21. 
 204-lS. 
 
 JIOGIBINE. Well tested hypothesis; hetween "theory" and "truth." [Hast l:6U-6; U'Glint 2:846-9. 
 
 B a r u a tS d, Eug. Sglisc et doctrine. LlbChrgt l(.lSt'S)249-.')2. 
 
 Darling, Timothy G. The chnicb and doctrine. PresbandKefB 1(1890)227-44. 
 Feller. Glaubens- u. sittenlehre nach der Augustana. ZBvUnterr 8(1897)280-90.* 
 
 Ford, Charles. Bellgious doctrine not theological creed. Westm 150(1898)323-32. 
 
 Ford, Chas. Bellgious doctrine subjective, not objective. Westm 152(1899)332-45. 
 iG r a e t X, H. Un mot sur la dogmatique du Christianlsme prlmltlf. Bevfitjuiv 20(1890)11-15. 
 
 J e s n s the normative authority in Christian theology. MethBSo 48(1890)272-5. 
 
 li 1 1 1 1 e, Charles J. The historical method of writing the history of Christian doctrine. AmHIstABep 
 '93(1894)67-75. 
 DODGE, Ebenezer (1813-90). Am. Bapt. olerj. ; Frest. Madison U.; writer. [Lamb 2 :478 ; Herr 306, 
 
 Clarke, W.N. Ebenezer Dodge. BaptistQ 12(1890)323-43. 
 BODGE, William Earle (1805-83). American merchant and philanthropist. [Lamb 2:482; U'Clint 12:2SS. 
 
 Pier son, Arthur T. William E. Dodge, out of the promoters of missions. MissB ns9(1896)721-8,801-7. 
 DODONA, Greece. Ancient town of Epirus. [Brit 7:322-3; 27:501-2; Lipp 538; ChevT 1:906. 
 
 Oarapanos. C. Dodone; iiiscrlptioun de I'oracle et statuettes. BuUCorrespHell 14(1890)155-61. 
 DODS, Marcus (1834 — ). Scotch clergyman of United Free ChuTch; writer. [WhoL'06:484; Int 6:191. 
 
 Bruce, Alexander Balmaln. The Rev. Marcos Doda, D. ». BibWorld 7(1896)245-51. [front, port.]. 
 
 M o r e , W. W. The TJods-Bruce decisions. PresbQ 4(1890)621-0. 
 ISLLINGEB, Totaann Josoph Ingatius (1799-1890). Bavarian, Catholic professor; writer. [II' Clint 12:1083. 
 
 Acton. Doelllnger's historical work. EnglllstB 5(l.S90)700-44. 
 
 Beyachlag, Willlbald. DBIlinger's "Papsthum." DtschWochenb 5(1892)401-5. 
 
 Bishop Herzog on Frledrich's life of D6111n,?er. Cb.urohKcl 27a899-1900)719-22. 
 'Bonct-Maury. Le Ghanoine Doelllnger et Ic haut clergy cathoimue. KevBleue 51(1893)633-5. 
 
 Bong hi. Ignazio y. DSlllnger. Nuov An tol 109(1890)637-02. 
 
 C.J. DoUinger's jugend. Grenzb .18,2(1899)5^.-22.370-8. 
 
 C o X e, A. C. Newman and DBUinger contrasted. 01irl<lt 3(1890-1)148-50. (From Churchman, Sept. 27, 
 1890.) 
 
 D I. DSUhiger and the "Old Catholic." AmCathQ 15(1890)2i)7-S4. 
 
 Dr. Michael; Bollinger's "Charakterlstlk." Hlst-poIBl 110(1892)14-20. 
 
 D r. von DBUinger. AndE 13(1890)202-4. 
 
 DSlllnger. Hlst-polBl 105(1890)237-62. 
 
 DBUinger and the papacy. Quar 172(1891)83-64. 
 
 JJBllInger, Ly. Lettres Infidites a M. le prof. Mlchnnd. BevIncTb 7(1899)233-55.* 
 
 DSlllnger redlvivus. Hist-polBl 118(1*90)512-20,502-70,709-19,889-900. 
 
 Egelhaaf, G. Zum gedSchtnlss DBIlinger's. DtscliBdach 02(1800)287-91. 
 
 E V a n s, E. P. Ignatius von DBUinger. Atlan CS(lS91)55.S-65. 
 
 Goetz, Leopold Karl. Ignaz v. DSlllnger. AligZBell 261(1898); 262(1898). 
 
 J. V. D 8 1 1 1 n g e r. AllgEvLKz 23(1890)329-33. 
 
 Lettres inSdites de Doelllnger addressees a M. le Frofesseur E. Mlchaud. BevIntTh 7(1899)233-255.* 
 
 The life and writings of Ignatius von DBUinger. EdE 175(1892)48-83. 
 
 M., E. Gregoaovlus Uber DBUinger. ZKathTheol 17(1893)371-4. . 
 
 MacColl. Dr. voD DolUnger. LlvAge 185(1890)42-50. (From Con temp.) 
 
 M a c C 1 1, Malcolm. Dr. von DBUinger. Contemp 57(1890)325-38. 
 
 Michael, EmU. DBUinger. ZKathTheol 16(1892)1-81,193-230,385-427. 
 
 M Ichae 1, Emll. DBUinger; elne charakterlstlk. ZKathTheol 15(1891)401-79,577-666. 
 
 Michael, B. Papste a. ottenbare Ketzer "Gesch.-fablen DBIlinger's." ZKathTheol 17(1893)193-230. 
 
 Michael, Emll. Bine schamlose faischung DBHlngers und ibr vertheidlger. ZKathTheol 16(1892)743-9. 
 
 M B h 1 e r, DBUinger, and Oxford Anglicanism. LondQ 75(1890-1)96-113. 
 
 Noeh elmrial Ignaz v. DBUinger (1799-1890). ChrWelt 7(1893)414-16,439-42,462-4,486-8. 
 
 P e r r y, William Stevens. A few days with the late Dr. von DBUinger. Indep 42(1890)137-8,208-9. 
 
 Pf Ulf, Otto. DBUinger (Iber die hBheren schulen In Bayem 1850. StlmMar-Laach 43(1892)44-65. 
 
 P 1 u m m e r. A, Brlefe u. erkiarungen v. I. v. DBUinger (lb. d. Vatican, decrete, 1869-1887. CrltE 1 
 (1891)21-8. 
 
 P 1 u m m e r, Alfred. Dr. DBUinger on mediaeval sects.Churchm ns4(1800)281-9O. 
 
 P 1 a m m e r, Alfred. Dr. DBUinger on the infallibility of the pope. Churchm ns5(1890-l)289-94. 
 
 P 1 u m m r, A. Eecollectiona of DBUinger, Exp 4sl (1890)212-25,270-84,422-35; 2(1890)116-30,456-72. 
 
 R e u s e h e, F. H. Eanke und DBUinger in Jesultlscher beleuchtung. AUgZBell 109(1892). 
 
 Seholz. Ignaz von DBUinger. DtschWochemb 3(1890)114-6. 
 
 Schrlften von und fiber DBUinger. DtschEdsch 7001892)469-71. 
 
 Schwalb, M. DBIlinger's strelt gegen die pttpstliche unfehlbarkelt. Nation(Ber)8(1890-l)65-7. 
 
 Simson, B. Schrelben DBHlngers Ub. d. entsteh. d. Pseudoisldor. dekret. ZKgsch 12(1890-1)208-9. 
 
 281 
 
DOLLIKGEE— DOGMA. 
 
 The two legends of DBIUnger's end. ChrLlt 3(1890-1)132-4. (From Church Times, Sept. 19, 1890.) 
 
 W a g n e r, C. DoelUnger. RevOhret nsl4(1894)386-9. 
 
 W 1 k e n s, C. A. DBlUnger's klelne schrlften; [rev.]. TheolLltbl 16(1895)545-7,553-7. 
 
 W k e r. Ph. Zu J. J. von DBUingers 100 Jiihr. geburtstagsfeier. RevIntTh 7(1899)449-464.* 
 
 Z i e g 1 e r, TheCbald. Zum leben DoUlnger's. Nation(Ber)16(1898-99)310-313. 
 D8LLSTEDT, Germany. Village in SohwaKb.-Rudolstadt. [Eitt 1:680, 
 
 Brunnert. PfarrbUchleln v. DBUstedt b. Stadtllm (17. jarh.). ZThiirlngGesch 15(1891)234-59. 
 DBKING (or Doring, Dering, Thoring, Domiok), Matthias ( — 1165). German Minorite. [AUgDB 6:349-60. 
 
 B u b e 1, K. Math. DBring, ein deutseher Mlnorlt des 15 ]h. Katholik 73(1893)16-21.* 
 
 L e m m e, Ludwig. Matthias DBring. NJahrbbDtschTheol 3(1894)235-43. 
 
 D e r Mlnorit Mathias DBring. Hist-polBl 114(1894)624-8. 
 D5RFFELD, (Friedrich) Wilhelm (1853—). German arohaelogiat; writer. [Int 6:242; Brook 6:378, 
 
 A u s dem vermachtnis eines heimgegangnen schulmannes. ChrWelt 9(1895)420-2. 
 
 Diehl, Peter. Die schulverfassungsfrage. ChrWelt 9(1895)663-9. 
 
 Hackeuberg, A. Friedrich Wilhelm DBrpfeld. ComenBl 3(1896)3-15. 
 
 Dter, Chr. Friedrich Wilhelm DBrpfeld. ChrWelt 7(1893)1139-42. 
 
 Vogelsang, W. DSrpfelds verdienste um den rellglonsunterrlcht. EvSchulbl(1899)7,249-268.* 
 DOHNA Fabian V. (1617-78). German anti-reformer. [AUgDB 6:304-6. 
 
 Schmidt, Hans Georg. Fabian von Dohna. HallAbh 34(1897). 
 DOOLAGH, St., Ireland. Parish, co. Dublin. [NatG 1:784. 
 
 I r V 1 n e, G. G. The church and well of St. Doulough, county Dublin. BrArchJ ns4(1898)329-38. 
 DOG. A "carnivorous mammal" domestic animal. [Int 6:193.6, 
 
 L e s ehiens dans le culte d'Bseulape. GhronOrLs(1883-1900)98-102. 
 DOGMA. Doctrine firmly alleged as truth. [Hast 1:616; M'Clint 2:864-7; Int 6:199; Brit 7:332-42. 
 
 Asti6, J. F. La fln des dogmes? RevThetPhil 24(1891)5-25,135-70,239-72,352-78; 25(1892)54-84. 
 A u r b a c h, O. Brauchen wlr ein neues dogma? KirchMonatss 13,7(1894)427-62.] 
 B a I n V e 1, J.-V. L'gglise; histoire du dogme, I'Svolution des id6es. StudesJes 70(1897)5-16,175-94. 
 B a i n V c I, Jean. La vie du dogme; [rev.]. fitudesJSs 79(1899)369-83. 
 B a 1 J o n, J. M. S. Lehrbuch der evangellschen dogmatlk van Dr. F. A. B. Nitzsch. TheolTlJdsehr 29 
 
 (1892)170-81. 
 B a V i n c k, H. Confessle en dogmatiek. TheolStudlBn 9(1891)258-75. 
 Bernard, Bug. Une nouvelle dogmatique chrfitienne. RevThQuest 6(1897)275-86. 
 Bois, Charles. DMnition et role du dogme. ' RevTheol 16(1890)161-70. 
 B r u 1 n 1 u g, A. De modern rlchting en de dogmatiek. TheolTijdschr 28(1894)561-607. 
 Bruins. Dogmengeschichte von Dr. A. Harnack. TheolTijdschr 28(1894)637-46. 
 B u s s y, I. J. de. "Mortuos plango." TheolTijdschr 29(1895)1-14. 
 Carrier e. Dogma und Wlssensehaft. DtschRev(1891)100.* 
 The course of dogma in our seminaries. AmEcclesR 19(1898)225-32. 
 D a u b a n t n, P. B. Drie leerboeken van dogmatiek. TheolStudien 14(1896)273-86. 
 D a u b a n t o n, F. B. Bene nieuwe dogmatiek in 'T Fransch. TheolStudlgn 10(1892)224-32. 
 D a V 1 d, P. Evolution and dogma. DubR 119(1896)245-55. 
 
 Dogma and life; or The relation of belief to conduct. MethE 75(1893)278-84. 
 Das "dogmafreie Judenthum." Israellt 31(1890)333-5,393-5. 
 D e n n e y, James. Dogmatic theology. Exp 5s6(1897)422-440. 
 
 £: m e r y, Louis. A propos d'une dogmatique. EevThetPhll 29(1896)447-79,550-77. 
 Ew aid, Paul. Kaftan's Dogmatlk; [rev.]. TheolLitbl 19(1898)177-81,193-6. 
 P 1 s k e, Amos K. A protest against dogma. Forum 9(1890)66-77. 
 Fornerod, Alois. Deux conceptions du dogma. EevThetPhll 27(1894)207-19. 
 F o r s t e r, Erich. Das neu dogma. ChrWelt 13(1898)244-9. 
 P o s t er, Frank H. Recent reconstructions of theology. HomE 35(1898)303-8. 
 P o s t e r.'George B. Kaftan's Dogmatlk. AmJTheol 2(1898)802-27. 
 F r a n k, V. Zur dogmatisehen principlllenlehre. NKlrchlZ 4(1893)105-27. 
 F r m m <• 1, Gaston. Histoire et dogme. RevChrft nsl4(1894)46-50. 
 P r m m e 1, Gaston. Histoire des dogmes. RevChrSt 3sl(1895)31-53. 
 
 F r o s t, W. A. Crawford. "A plea for old fashioned dogma." ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)213-19. 
 Gavin, Paul. Dogma und wlssensehaft. AIlgZBell 80(1898). 
 
 G 1 a t z, P. Harnacks Dogmengeschichte. NJahrbbDtschTheol 2(1893)253-71,381-437. 
 Granderath, Theodor. Kaftans neues dogma. StimMar-Laach 41(1891)163-76,266-80. 
 Granderath, Th[eodor]. Das undogmatische Ohristenthum. StlmMarLaach 40(1891)22-46,178-94, 
 
 274-87. 
 G r e t i 1 1 a t, A. Le dogme grec. RevThetPhil 26(1893)267-83. 
 
 Hefelbower, S. Grlng. The whence and whither of evangelical dogmatics. LuthQ ns28(1893)263-76. 
 H e g 1 e r, A. Dr. Adolf Harnack; Lehrbuch der dogmengeschichte. TheolLItztg 23(1898)252-9. 
 Hewit, Augustine F. Harnack's Dogmatic history. AmCathQ 18(1893)746-61; 19(1894)1-24. 
 H u r t e r, H. Schmids Quaestiones selectae. ZKathTheol 16(1892)500-11. 
 K a f t a n, Julius. Glaube und dogmatlk. ZTheoluKlrche 1(1891)479-549. 
 
 Kattenbusch, P. Prof. D. Thomasius; Die ehristliche dogmengeschichte. TheolLltzgt 16(1891)71-7. 
 
 282 
 
DOGMA— DOLMEN. 
 
 K o U, J. R. van. De dogmatlek van Dr. Bavlnck. TheolTljdschr 32(1898)569-604; 33(1899)481-93. 
 
 K u n z c, Johannes. Frank's flogmatisches system; [rev.] TheolLltbl 15(1894)305-8,313-15. 
 
 K u 1 1 e r, H. Zur entstehung und bedeutung des kirchllchen dogmas. TheolZSchw 15(1898)213-18. 
 
 Lacherot, B. One introduction a la dogmatique [P. Lobsteln]. RevThQuest(1898)2,166-189.* 
 
 Lehrbuch der dogmengeschichte, von Ad. Hamack. ThQuartschr 73(1891)509-17. 
 
 LI p s iu s, R. A. Hanptpunkte d. chr. glaubenslehre im umrisse dargest. JahrbProtTheol 16(1890)1-41, 
 
 Lobsteln, P. Dogmat. prot. RevThetPMl 28(1895)297-356,505-59; 29(1896)193-248,297-363. 
 
 Lobstein, P. fitudes crit. de dogmatique prot. RevThetPhll 24(1891)26-50,171-212; 25(1892)113-37. 
 
 L w, G. J. The development of doctrine In the pre-Christian church. OhrLlt 16(1896-7)241-8. 
 
 McTaggart, J. Bills. The necessity of dogma. IntJEthlcs 5(1894-5)147-62. 
 
 Manchot, C. Das dogma Im Uchte der rellglonsphllosophle. ProtMonatsh 3(1899)85-96. 
 
 Manning, Thos. History of dogma. CanMeth 6(1894)126-34. 
 
 Mead, Chas M. Some current notions concerning dogmatic theology. HartfordSemRee 4(1893-4)185-205, 
 
 M e y e r, D. H. L'Hlstolre des dogmes de M. F. Bonlfas. RevTheol 16(1890)49-76,120-49. 
 
 M o y e s, David. The development of dogma. Cath World 65(1897)433-41. 
 
 Mailer, J. Dogmat. theol. v. J. B. Heinrioh, fortgefiihrt durch C. Guthberlet. ZKathTheol 21(1897)' 
 175-86. 
 
 N a n, Albrecht. Zur krltik und charakterlstik dogmatlscher systeme. AllgZBell 104(1891). 
 
 Neel, J.-E. Un manuel de dogmatique. RevThetPhil 28(1895)5-31. 
 
 N e n c darstellungen der dogmengeschichte; [rev.]. TheolLltbl 11(1890)137-9,145-6. 
 
 Orr, James. History of Christian doctrine; by George Park Fischer. CritR 6(1896)283-9. 
 
 P a t e r s o n, W. P. Dogmatlk von D. Julius Kaftan. OrltR 8(1898)407-18. 
 
 Pflelderer, 0. August Dorner'a Dogmengeschichte. ProtMonatsh 3(1899)421-30. 
 
 R f i s c h 1 e. Max. J. Kaftan; Dogmatlk. TheolRundsch ] (18(17-8)333-47. 
 
 Relschle, M. R. Lipslns; Lehrbuch d. evan.-protestantisohen dogmatlk. TheolLltztg 21(1896)41-7. 
 
 Reltsma, J. Dogmatlek v.in de rechterzljae. TheolTijilschr 31(1897)1-42. 
 
 R h 1 ] n, C. H. V. Bljdr. ter waardecrln? v. de Christ, dogmengesch. TheolSturtiSn 9(1891)358-76,437-33. 
 
 R h 1 J n, C. H. V. Bijdragen ter waurderlng van de christelljKe dogmengeschiedenis. III. Theol StudlBn 
 10(1892)177-223. 
 
 Sabatler, A. The Christian dogma and the Christian life. Contcmp 76(1899)722-741. 
 
 S c h a f f , Philip. Epochs of dogmatic theology. Indep 4.';(1S93)495-S. 
 
 Schanz. Apologetlk und dogm.itik. ThQuartsclir 8iaSri9)32-K2. 
 
 Schanz. Katholisehe dogmatlk In seehs buchern von Kermaun Schell. ThQuartsch 76(1894)314-22. 
 
 Scheibe, M. R. A. Lipsius; Lehrbuch d. ev.in.-protestantlschen dogmatlk. StuduKrlt 68(1895)189-206, 
 
 S c h m e i d e I, P. W. GInube und dogma beim Apostel P.aulus. TheolZSchw 10(1893)211-30. 
 
 Schmidt, Ferd. Der nrsprung der sprache u. die dogmiitlk. ZKathTheol 23(1899)22-47. 
 
 Schmidt, H. Zur dogroatik; [rev.]. TheolLltbl U(1893)5in-2I,535-7,54.3-6. 
 
 S c h m 1 d t, W. Brauchon Tvir ein neues dogma? BewGlaub 28(1892)201-20. 
 
 Schmidt, W. Dogmatlsche fragen; [rev.]. TheolLltbl 19(1898)441-50,489-98. 
 
 Schnedermann, G. VcrhSlt. d. ohr. beivussts. z. kirchl. glaubenslehre. NKircheZ 1(1890)413-38, 
 
 Seeberg, Relnhold. Ein gang durch die dogmengeschichte. NKircheZ 1(1890)761-85. 
 
 Smyth, Egbert C. Dogma in religion. AndR 14(1890)491-508. 
 
 Swaj ne, W. S. The preliminaries ot doamatlc theology. Think 7(1895)39-45,425-36; 8(1895)498-509. 
 
 Swing, Albert Temple. Hamack's "History of dogma." BlbSac .54(1597)153-01. 
 
 Terry, Milton S. Scope and methods of Christian dogmatics. MethR 77(1895)190-206. 
 
 Troltsch, E. Llpslus; Lehrbuch d. cvan.-prot. dogmatlk. 3. aufl. GottgelAnz 1-2(1804)841-54. 
 
 Troeltsch, E. Oettingen, A.; Lutherische dogmatlk. GottgclAnz 160(1898)827-32. 
 
 War field, Benjamin B. "Dogma," and "external authority." Klng'sOwn 6(1895)623-7. 
 
 Watson, J. Doctrines of grace. Exp 5s9(lS99)161-72,241-52,321-33,423-34; 10,1-15,128-41,210-20,280-91, 
 
 Wendt, H. H. Prof. D. Martin Kihier; Dogmatlsche zeltfragen. TheolLltztg 24(1899)243-9. 
 
 W e s t c o 1 1, F. N. The relation of dogma to spiritual life. ChnrohEcl 19(1891-2)97-104. 
 
 W y m a n, H. H. Professor Briggs on authority in religion. CathWorld 33(1891)737-46. 
 
 ZBckler. Dogmatlk und apologetlk in wechselivlrkung. BewGlaub 34(1898)482-5; 35(1899)32-7. 
 
 ZBckler. Eine nene lutherische dogmatlk. BewGlaub 33(1807)352-7. 
 DOKIA, Baba. Woman first spirit in Roumanian mythology. 
 
 (Czernowitz) Kalndl, Ralmund Frledr. Baba .Taudocha-Dokla. AmDrquell ns2(1891)149-51. 
 DOLCINO di Ossula or di Novara C — 1808). Italian monk: leader of Dulcinists, [Jack 232; ChevB 1:1246-7, 
 
 Tocco, F. Gli apostollcl e fra Dolclno. ArchStor It 19(1897)241-75. 
 DOLEIN, Stephen v. (fi. c.l400). Moravian opponent of Hus; writer. 
 
 Loserth, J. Lit. wldersacher d. Hus; 2 br. Stepbans von Dolein. ZMilhrS 1(1898)1-16.* 
 DOLL. Toy Image of a human being. [Int 6l203-4. 
 
 Ellis, A. Caswell, and Hall, G. Sfcinley. A study of dolls. PedagogSem 4(1896)129-75. 
 DOLMEN. PrehlBtoric chambered sepuehral mound. [Int 6:206, 
 
 C lo s m a d e u c, de. Dolmen des Pierres-plates en Locmarlaquer. BulIAnthropParls 4s3 (1892) 692-710. 
 
 C o u e 1 1 e, Alclde. Le dolmen de la Fontaine. BulIAnthropParls 4s4(1893)402-5. 
 
 P. V. Chrlstliche klrchen liber heidnisehen stelnkanimcrgrilbem. Globus 74(1808)267. 
 
 G a i 1 1 a r d, P. Le dolmen de la polnte du Conguel. BullAnthropP.irls 4s3(1892)37-47. 
 
 283 
 
DOLMEN— DONAUGAU. 
 
 J a e q u e s, M. Les dolmens du Japou et leur.^ constnicteurs. BullAnthropBrux 17(1898)387-407. 
 JJOIPHIN (religion). A cetacean; sacred in Graece. [Int 6;207-8j Brit 7;846! SmithC 1:671. 
 
 The dolphin in Christian symbolism. AmEcclesR 2(1890)112-20. 
 BOMBITBG, Netherlands. Town, in Zealand. [Lipp 639 i ChevT 1:908. 
 
 Haas, de. Domburg. BIJdrGescliHaar 22(1897)305-17. 
 J30MENIC0 da Pescia (—1498). Italian Dominican; writer. [ChevB 1:1216, 
 
 N 1 c c o J 1 n 1, G. Let. di Savonarola e dl F. Donieni™ d'l Pescla. ArchStorlt 19(1897)116-25. 
 .DOMESDAT. Official census of England, 1086. [Int 6:211-13 (D:l)ook) J Brit 7:349-61; ChevT 1:909-10. 
 
 11 r t i n, E. The Domesday church and priest In Yorkshire. Ajitlijuary 26(1892)197-200. 
 ■ff e 1 b y, A. C. E, Clergy & religious houses in Domesday. LincNQ 5(1896-8)54-7. 
 DOMETILLA. Person mentioned in inscription on Mt. Olivet. 
 
 0., B. C. DometiUa. PalestBxplorF( 1893) 178. 
 IDOMINGO de Silos, or de Canas, St. (—1073). Spanish Benedictine abhot. [ChevB 1:1216, 
 
 D 1 1 ( u s, Lueien. Un saint du Xle siecle, Domingo de Siloa. BeyHistKel 23(1891)310-44. 
 flCMINIC, Saint (1170-1221). Spaniard: Founder of the Order of Preachers. [M'Clint 2:867; ChevB 1:1211-16. 
 C li r 1 s t m a s, Grace V. Saint Dominic at Santa Sablnn. Rosar 15(1899)111-18. 
 Drane, Augusta Theodosla. Life of St. Dominic. Iiosar 1(1891)42-51; 2(1892)22-32,198-205; 3(1894)689- 
 
 96,771-801. 
 G 1 q u e 1 1 o, P. St. Dominique et la yiemlfcrc Coufr. du rosaire en Bretagne. EevBret 3(1890)278-84. 
 G u 1 r a u d, J. Saint Dominii]ue et la foudatlon du monastere de Proville. BevHist 64(1897)225-57. 
 Ledos, E.-G. Saint Dominique et ses nouTeaux Uistorieus, KevQieatHlat 01(1898)520-4. 
 S t. D o m 1 n i c. LondQ 77(1891-2)72-93. 
 350MINICANS. Order of Preacher friars fd. 1215. [Int 6:219-20; Addis 276-9; ChevT 1:910-13; M'Clint 2:858, 
 B a 1 m e, F. Province domlnlcaine de Terr-Salnte de janv. 1277 k oct. 1280. EevOrientLat 1(1893)526-36. 
 Cagln, P. Un ms. Uturg. des Fr6res pr6ch. ant. aux r«gl. d.Humbert. EevBlbl 9(1899)163-200. 
 O h a V a n e t, Louis. Une bnlle de Paul V on faveur des Domlulcains du Buis. BuUValence 12(1892)83-7. 
 Die deutschen Domhllkanerinnen In Siii.lafrika. KatliMlss(1897)53-5. 
 F i n k e, H. Dominikanerbrlcfe des 13 .iahrh. KOberrh 5(189(V)ri3-tf.» 
 
 F 1 n k e, H. Zur geschichte dcr deutschen Doiniuikaner Im 13 u. 14 jh. BomQuartalsch 7(1894)367-392.» 
 IFournier, Paul. La collection des Monumenta ordlnis fratrum praedlcatorum. EevQuestHlst 66(1899) 
 
 522-9. 
 3< a u f m a n n, C. M. Die Monumenta ordlnis Fratrum praedlcatorum historlca. KathoUk 3sl9(1899)20-36. 
 K o n I- a d, P. Breslauer DomlnikanermOnche die ersten evangel, prediger Siebenblirgens. ZGeschSchlcR 
 
 27(1893)140-9. 
 Mandonnet, P. Incorporation des dominicains dans ranclenhe unlv. de Paris 1229-31. BThom(lS9e).« 
 M e r k 1 e, Sebast. ,\us der jugendzelt des Dominikanerordens. Hlst-polBl 118(1896)780-4. 
 ■O k e y, Inez. The Dominican sisters in the West. CnthWorld 57(1893)809-22. 
 Palmer, C.F.E. Black frlavs of Eng. Antiquary 26(1892)71-3,209-13; 27(1893)36-8,111-14. 
 iP al m er, C. F. E. Burials at priories of Black friars. Antiquary 23(1891)122-6; 24:28-30,76-9,117-20, 
 
 2C5-9. 
 P a 1 m e r, C. F. R. The frlar-preachers of Blackfrlars of Leicester. LelcestNQ 1(1889-91)164-8. 
 P a u 1 n s, N. Kolner Dominlcanerschrltteller a. d. 10 jhrh. Kathollk 77,2(1897)160-71,237-45. 
 B e 1 c h e r t, B. M. Acht ungedruckte Do'nlnlkanerbriefe aus dem 13 jhrh. Hiatjahrb 18(1897)363-74. 
 B e 1 c h e r t, B. M. Acten ■!. provinzlalcaj). d. Dom. Tent. 1398-1402. ESmQuartalsch 11(1897)287-331.' 
 B e i c h e r t, B. M. Zur geschichte der deutschen Dociinlkiiner u. Ihrer reform. BomQuartalsch 10(1896) 
 
 299-311.* 
 -S u 1 1 e r, F. DominlkanerklBster a. d. geblete d. heutlgen deutschen Schwelz Im 13 jh. KathSchw 9 
 
 (1893)383-419,453-532; 13(1894)222.* 
 Die "Todtentafel" der Domlnicaner zu Wimpfen a B. Kathollk 78(1898)1,96. 
 W e n 1 g e r, Ludvvig. Die Domlnikaner in Eisenach. SnmmlGemein na9(1894)241-84. 
 DOMHINVS or Domnua of Larissa (400-480?), Syrian Jewish philosopher. [TewE 4:636-6; ChevB 1:1219-20, 
 
 K r a n s s, Samuel. Domninus, a Jewish philosopher of antiquity. JewQ 7(1894)270-77. 
 DOXTAHOE, Patrick (1810-1901). Irish-American publisher of the Boston Pilot. [Lamb 2:486-6, 
 
 Kelly, William D. A veteran Catholic champion. AyeM aria ns32 (1891)175-9. 
 DONALITIUS, Christian (1714-80). German poet. [Int 6:224; Brock 6:830. 
 
 F e t z n e r, F. Donalltius u. Tolminkemeu. ZlCulturgesch ns3(1896)291-309. 
 DONATELLO (1386 M466). Kalian sculptor. [Int 6:224-6; Brit 7:368-9; Sturg 1:798-9. 
 
 F a b r i c z y. C. do. Gloria; Donatello Flor, e le s. op. n. S. Ant. dl Pad. ArchStorlt 17(1898)186-92. 
 DONATION. Gift or grant sspeoially of civil to eccl. authorities. [ChevT 1:914; M'Clint 2:861. 
 
 K e h r. Llmlner; Sogenanten schenkumgen Pippins, Karla des Gvossen und Ottos I da die Papate. QStt 
 GelAnz 158(1896)128-37. 
 D0NATI8TS. North African schismatics. [SmitbW 1:881-96; M'Clint 2:861-3; Int 6:228-7; Brit 7:369-60. 
 
 D u c b e s n e, L. Le dossier du donatisme. EcPranRomcMfi) 10(1890)589-650. 
 Saint Augustine and the Donatlsts. DubB 152(1893)397-419. 
 DONAUGAU, Bavaria, Ancient monastery, 
 F a s 1 1 1 n g e r, M. Das Salvatorklostcr Berg ini Donaugnu. Hist Nleberl Verb 34(1898)203-7.* 
 
 284 
 
DONNE— DODBT. 
 
 DONNE, John (1573-1631). Enjlisli poet and divine. [NatB 15:223-34; M'Clint 2:863-4; Int 8:231-1!', 
 
 Bradford, Gamaliel. The poetry o( Donne. AndR 18 (18»2) 350-67. 
 S y m o n 8, Arthur. John Donne. Portn 72(1899)734-46. 
 AomTOLO or Sabhetai hen Ahraham b. Joel (913-aft.988). Jewish phyaioian; Writer. [JowE 4:639-40.. 
 
 N e u b a u e r, A. Un chapltre ln§dlt de Sabbetai Donnolo. RevfitJuiv 22(1891)213-18. 
 DORA, Sister. See Fattison Dorothy Wyndlow. 
 DOECHESTER, England. Borough, cap, of Dorsetshire. [Int 6:237; Brit 7 :3«i6; 27:607; Lipp 641 ;.. 
 
 Poyntz, N. C. S. Notes on the abbey church of Dorchester. Br Arch J 47(1891)222-4. 
 DORDRECHT, Netherlands. Town, in S. Holland on an island in the Mouse. [Int 6:238; Brit 7:373-4, 
 
 D a 1 e n, .1. L. van. De St. Nicolaas-of Nieuwekerk te Dordrecht. BlJdrGeschHaar 24(1899)380-424. 
 H o f m a n, J. H. Uit de lljdeusgeschiedenls Van Dordrecht. BlJdrGeschHaar 22(1897)427-9. 
 Overvoorde, J. C. Regularissen-klooster Van St. Agues te Dordrecht. BiJdrGeschHaar 21 (1896)49-58, 
 Perk, M.-A. Question caplUalre; 6p. de I'hlst. ecel. d. Pays-Bas. BuUHlstWallon 6(1898)186-208. 
 Rekeningen Vau het onvent Van St. Agnes te Dordrecht, 1541 en 1464-1603. BlJdrGeschHaar 21 
 (1896)59-86. 
 DOREUUS, Sarah Haines (Mrs, Thomas C.) (1802-77). N. Y. friend of missions, [I.amh 2:493-4. 
 
 Chambers, Talbot W. An American "Persls the beloyed." MlssK ns3(1890)892-8. 
 DORNER, August Johannes (1846 — ). German Protestant theologian; writer. [SohafCLD 4:57; Brock 5:369.. 
 G r a u e, Paul. SBren Klerkegaards angrlft auf die Chrlstenbelt. ChrWelt(1898)147-50,170-9,195-202. 
 Pfleiderer, O. August Dorner'a Philosophlsche ethlk. ProtMonatsh(1898)B,168-178; 11(1899)421-30-. 
 Pistorlus, M. Bine neue philosophlsche cthik; rev. TheolLltbl 17(1896)129-32,145-7. 
 DORNER, Isaak August (1809-84). German theologian; writer. [SchaffLD 4:57; M'Clint 12:295; Int 6:241. 
 H i n t n, J. W. Dorner's esehatology. MethQSo nsl2(1892)72-89. 
 N e u m e 1 s t e r. J. A. Dorner's lehrw. d. fundamentalartikels t. d. rechtfertlgung. KlrchMonatss(1891> 
 
 531tE.« 
 Pfleiderer, O. August Dorner's Dogmengescblchte. ProtMonatsh 3(1899)421-30. 
 DORNHOLZHATJSEN, Germany. In Rhine provinces on Hesse-Nassau? [Rittl:691r 
 
 A r c h a r d, L. Die Waldeuser-kolonie Dornholzhausen. DeutschHugenG 3,9(1894). 
 DOROTHEA of Cesarea, St. (—303!). Cappadooian martyr. [ChevB 1.1233; SmithW 1:862, 
 
 L'a u t e u r et les sources de la Passion des SS. Gorgone et Dorothfie. AnalBoll 18(1899)5-21. 
 DOROTHEA Susanna (fl. 1683). Duchess of Weimar. 
 Kehrbach, K. Studlenordnung d. Herzogln Dorothea Susanna v. Weimar f. 1. sohn, 1583. MissGes' 
 Brz(1893)29-43.* 
 DORFAI, Russia. Town, in Livonia. [Int 6:242; Brit 7:369; Lipp 612-3; ChevT 1:917, 
 
 G S r n e t, A. v. Verfassungsgesch. d. bisthums Dorpat b. 2.. ausblldung der landstUnde. GEstnVerh 17 
 
 (1896). 
 LI von us. Dorpat-Jurgew. PrenssJahrb(1893)209-41.* 
 
 e h vji, G. Die klrchllche armenpflege In Dorpat. MonatS8lnnM(1895)422-31.* 
 DORSET, or Dorsetshire, England. County on S. coast. [Int 6:243; Brit 7:370-2; Lipp 643; ChevT 1:917, 
 
 Manning. 0. R. The church plate of the county of Dorset. Antiquary 21(1890)15-20. 
 Raven, Canon. On some Dorset bells. ArchJ 2s54(1897)355-62. 
 DOSH, Thomas William Luther (1830-1889). Va. Luth. clerg., prof., editor.. Prest. Roanoke. [Nat 10:58, 
 
 Bergstresser, P. A biography of Rev. Thomas William Luther Dosh. LuthQ ns21(1891)357-73. 
 DOtlAI, or Douay, Erance. Town, dept. Nord. [M'Clint 2:874; Int 6:248-7; Brit 7:876; 27:610; Jack 236, 
 
 Lenrldan, Th. Les th6ologlens de Doual; Gulllaume Estlus III. EevSclEccl(1895)481.* 
 DOUAY Bible. Standard R. C. English version. [Addis 880-1; Gardn 1:760; Thein 266 (See Bible). 
 
 Ward. The Douay version of the Bible. ConglntCath 2(1897)266-72. 
 DOUBLE church. A two-story church building. 
 
 Schwenck e, Albert. Doppelkapellen. ZPastTh 22(1898-9)465-70. 
 DOITBT. Mental uncertainty. [Hast 1:618-19; M'Clint 2:876; Church 236-X 
 
 A d a m s, J. Q. Doubt and doubters. ChrThought 9s(1891-2)303-13. 
 Andrews, W. P. "Jack-knife and brambles." MethQSo nsl6(1894)85-102. 
 A w d r y, Canon W. Doubt as a degree of faith. Think 5(1894)137-43. 
 B 1 e h 1 e r, M. Zwelfel und - glaubensgewlsshelt. KlrchMonatss 12(1893)661-7.' 
 C o p e r, Jacob. The Inconsltency of doubt. BefChR 2(1898)169-83. 
 C o o p e r, Jacob. Irrationality of doubt. RefChB 1(1897)409-43. 
 D 1 X o n, A. C. How to talk with doubters. Treasury 15(1897-8)184-8. 
 Dogmatische zwelfel elnes lalen. ChrWelt 11 (1897)50-4. 
 H e y g a t e, W. E. Sympathy with doubters. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)311-13. 
 K n o w 1 s n, T. Sharper. The ethics of dooibt. WeslMethM 116(1893)490-2. 
 Noch einmal dogmatische zwelfel elnes lalen. ChrWelt 11(1897)291-6. 
 Eenonvler. Dante ou croyance. AnnoePhllos 6(1865)1-76. 
 
 S h e 1 d n, W. L. The ethics of doubt: Cardinal Newman. IntJBtblcs 1(1890-1)224-38. 
 8 I m o n, D. W. Idealistic remedy for religious doubt. Ooutemp 62(1892)855-869. 
 Tourneblse, F. Le doubte supreme. StudesJes 56(1892)698-703. 
 V a n D y k e, Henry. The Gospel for an age of doubt. Outl 53(1896)848-51,893-6,935-8,1062-61 
 
 285 
 
DOUBT— DRAMA. 
 
 W a 1 1, E. "The (unction of doubt;" a critique. MethE(1897)965-69. 
 
 W 1 1 1 e y, John H. The function of doubt. MethR 79(1897)554-62. 
 BOUGLAS, George (1885-94). Scotchmanj CaJiadiaa Methodist clerg.; theol. prof, [SchaffLD 4:69. 
 
 B a r r a s s, B. The blind preacher of Canada; the Rev. George Douglaa, D. D.,LL. D. WeslMethM IIT 
 (1894)741-6. 
 DOUGLAS, J, S. (fl. 1896). Professor in Agra college, India. 
 
 H e n r 1, Ch. Der abt von Hlmis und das "unbekannte Leben Jesu." ChrWelt 10(1896)619-21. 
 DOUGLASS, Frederick (1817-95). Am. negro slave; orator; statesman. [Int 6:263; Brit 27:511, 
 
 J n e s, J. L. Frederick Douglass; a representatlTe of the ransomed race. Treasury 13(1895-6)169-88. 
 DOUKHOBORS. A religious sect of Russia and Canada. [Brit 27:611-12. 
 
 C h a r r 1 5 r e, E. Ward-de. Les Doukhobortls de nos joura. LlbChrSt 1(1898)262-77. 
 
 CharrliSre, E. Ward-de. L'exode des Doukhobortsi. LibChr§t 2(1899)64-71. 
 
 C h a r r 1 6 r e, B. Ward-de. Les martyrs de la paix. LlbChrSt 1(1898)207-23. 
 
 C r s b y, Ernest H. The Doukhobors in Russia and Canada. MlssR na 2(1899)817-23, ill. 
 
 H a h n, C. Die sekte der Duchoberen in Transkaukasiem. Ausland 66(1893)737-40. 
 DOUMEEGUE, Smile (1844—). French theologian; writer. [Lar 3:827; Lorz 12:834, 
 
 L a u f e r, A. Autorltfi en mateifire de foi d'aprSs Doumergue. RevThetPhil 2,25(1892)138-68,257-78. 
 DOURNEAU, Martial (1738-97). French Bishop. 
 
 L e c 1 e r, L'abbS A. L'abb6 Dourneau. SocArchLlm 47(1899)133-7. 
 DOVER, England. Borough, CO, Kent. [Int 6:257; Brit 7:380-1; 27:512-18; Lipp 646, 
 
 Minet, W. The fourth foreign church at Dover. HugLondProe 4(1891-3)93-217. 
 
 Overend, G. H. Strangers at Dover. HugLondProe 3(1888-91)91-171.286-330. 
 
 Robertson, Oauon Scott. Old St. Martin's church, Dover. Antiquary 25(1892)69-71. 
 DOW, Neal (1804-97). American temperance reformer. [Lamb 2:608-7; Herr 312; Int 6:368. 
 
 W i 1 1 a r rt, Frances B. Neal Dow's nineteenth birthday. OurDay 13(1894)1-4. 
 
 W o 1 1 e y, John G. Neal Dow at ninety-three. OurDay 17(1897-8)139-48, port. 
 DOWIE, Alexander (fl. 1896-1906). Scotch Am. founder of sect of Zion in Illinois. 
 
 M u z z e y, Annie L. One man's mission; true or false? Indep 48(1896)1265. 
 DOXOLOGY. Liturgical ascription of glory to God. [Hast 1:680; M'Clint 8:881; 12:898;' Int 6:268; Brit 7-384. 
 
 G a s t n 6, A. La grande doxologie, 6tude critique. RevOrOhr(1899)2,280-290.* 
 DEABIK, Nikolaus (1588-1671). German religious writer. [Perth 1:466 (Drabioius, Drahiz, DraWeh). 
 
 Kle i n e r t, Paul. Nikolaus Drabik. StuduKrit 71(1898)648-80. 
 DRACKENSTEIN, Germany. ViUage in WUrttemb. [Ritt 1:596, 
 
 B s s e r t, G. D. reformation in Drackenstein. BlWurtlG 10(1895)31.* 
 DRACONITES, Johannes, or Drach or Carlstadt (1494-1566). German reformer. [Phil 336 (E. W.), 
 
 K a w e r a u, G. Johannes Draconites aus Carlstadt. BeitrBayKg 3(1897)247-75. 
 DRACONTIUS (of Carthage), Blossius Aemilius (—0. 450 or 496). Latin poet. [M'Clint 8:888; ChevB 1:1837. 
 
 Meyer, Wilhelm. Dis Berliner Oentones der laudes Dei des Dracontlus. AkBerlSitz-Ber(1890)257-96. 
 DEiiNDOEF, Johann von (—1486). Hussite martyr. [AUgDB 5:373 ("auoh v. SohKehon"). 
 
 Haupt, H. J. V. Drilndorts verurteilung durch die Inquisition zu Heidelberg (1425). ZOberrh 15:3, 
 479-493.* 
 DEAGON. Mythical serpent-monster. [M'Clint 2:883. 
 
 M a th 1 e s n, Kenneth (Junr.). On dragons. ScotsM ns]9(1896-7)287-9. 
 
 Vance,!,. J. The dragon and its folk-lore. OpenOourt 6(1892)3439-41. 
 
 Ward, William Hayes. Bel and the dragon. AmJSem 14(1897-8)94-105. 
 DRAMA. Writings intended for acting. [ChevT 1:984-6; Int 6:876-84; Brit 7:391-444; 87:516-86, 
 
 A m m a n n, J. J. Leben Jesu v. Oochen als quelle volksschausp. ZVolksk(Ber)3(1893)208-23,300-29. 
 
 Bahlmann, P. Jesuiten-dramen d. niederrhein. ordensprov. OentralblBiblBeihft 6(1896-7)1-481. 
 
 B a r t b o 1 o m a e 1 s, V. de. Di nn codlce di sacre rappresentazioni. AccadLlncAttl 4s6,l (1890) 304-14. 
 3B a r t h o 1 o m a e 1 s, V. de. Rappresentazione ined. d. Apariz. ad Emmaus. AccadLincRendlc 5sl(1892) 
 789-82. 
 
 B e t h e, Erich. Wiedcrbelebung der rcliglcisen dramen des mittelalters. DtschWochenb 9(1896)357-9. 
 
 B 1 c k f o r d - S m 1 1 h, A. H. The Celtic drama revived. CornishM 2(1899)384-8. 
 
 B 1 t e, Johannes. D. qnellen v. Tobias Summers "Commedia" (l.")80). Euphorlon 1(1894)62-8. 
 
 B o r d e r 1 e, Arthur. Rosa mystica. KevBret 9(1893)327-42, 
 
 C 1 f d a t, L. Deux miracles dramatlques de Notre-Dame. RevPhilolFr 10(1896)90-8. 
 
 Conway, Moncure D. The Gospel on the Parisian stage. OpenCourt 13(1899)449-57. 
 
 C r n u t, fit. Les malfaiteurs littfraircs le theatre. ]!:tndes.Tes 32(53) (1891)28-53. 
 
 C u r c h i 11, G. D. lat. universitiitsdr. Engl, in d. zelt d. Elisabeth. DtschShakespGesel 34(1898)221-323. 
 
 Delaporte, V. Les drames sacrC'S, en -892. i:tudesJ6s 66(1892)310-25. 
 
 D e 1 a p o r t e, V. De la religion au theatre; lettre a un pofite du Rouergue. aStudesJfis 50(1890)54-76. 
 
 D 6 p r e z, E. Une representation du myst6re de In Passion ft Paris sous Charles V (Paques 1380). Soc 
 
 HlstParBuU 25(1898)40-5. 
 Detlefsen, D. Geschichte des kirchspiels Neuenkirchen an der StBr. ZSchl 28(1899)343-401.* 
 
 D e V S z e, G. Le lever da la lune de la conuaissance (Prab5dhacandr5daya). RevLlng 32(1899)230-46. 
 
 D n c 1 e u X, G. Un chant monorlme de la Passion. M'^luslne 9(1898-9)145-9. 
 D u n c an, Jas. A. Dramatic literature In the Bible. MethRSo 46(1897-8)260-67. 
 
 286 
 
DRAMA— DREAM. 
 
 F a 1 k, F. Zur aiteren TOlksUteratur. Hlst-polHl in8(lS91)207-lS. 
 
 Felgl, Hermann. Die enttrlcklung cles j.ipaulsclien theaters. UtsschrOrlcut 24(1898)3-9. 
 
 Oebhait, Emile. Hlstolre morale de la rose. RevBleue 51(1893)246-7. 
 
 Das geistUehe drama Im deutscheu mlttelalttr. AUgEvLIiz 31(1898)615-18,642-5. 
 
 G e I 8 t U c h e schausplBle In Sudltalien. AlIgBvLKz 25(1892)384-5,409-10,432-4,456-8. 
 
 Goebel, Fritz. Praelocatio eines mltte'jiiedevdt'utachen Ostersplela. Nlederdtschjahrb 22(1896)144-6. 
 
 G e 1 1 e, R. Dent, volksgeistes Ini mlttelfllter bU Hclnrlc-hs 4. ZKulturgOiCli ns2(1895)337-79. 
 Hart, J. M. Nicholas Grlmald's Chrlstus redlTlvus. ModLangPub 14(1899)369-70. 
 
 Eauften, A. Die auffUhrmi^en des Passionssplele zu llSrlt? im BShmerwald. ZVolksk(Ber)4(1894) 
 
 211-3. 
 H e i n z e 1, R. Beschrelbung des gelstllchen schausplels im deutsehen mittelalter, Bel trAesth 4(1898), 
 
 D e r Helland-silnger. Hist-polBl 115(1895)013-9. 
 
 Holsteln, H. Zm-' Utteratur des lateinischen schausplels des 16. jahrh. ZDtschPhilol 23(1891)436-51. 
 
 Hopkins, A. C. The Passion play at Selzach. Belgra-ria 92(1897)203-70. 
 
 Hunt, T. W. The ethical antecedents of the liuglish drama. PresbandRefK 2(1891)412-23. 
 
 Isnard. Mystgre des trols rois. BullHistPhiUlS9S)705-22. 
 
 J e a n r o y, A. and Teulie, H. L' Ascension, mystfire provengal Infidit du XVe sificle. RevPhilolFr 9 
 (1895)81-115. 
 
 J e a n r o y. Thelltre s6r. au moyen age; prem. drames en laugue vulgaire. IteTCoursIs-2(1893)403-408. 
 
 JcUinghaus, H. Das spiel vom jiiugsten gerichte. ZDtschPhilol 23(1891)426-36. 
 
 Kelber, L. Noch einmal das protestaintlsche Christusdrama und die kritlk. NKirchlZ 9(1898)654-60. 
 Koch, Max. Ein geistllches gutachten gegen komBdien von 1582. ZVerglLltt-gesch nsl3( 1899) 202-5. 
 
 K o e t s c h a u, K. Weber; Gcist. schausp. u. kircbl. kuust. ZKulturgesch us3(1896)353-9. 
 
 K ii h 1, G. Die Bordesholmer Marienklage. Niedevdtscli Jahrb 24 (ISPS) 1-75. 
 
 li 6 T i, Sylvain. Le theatre indien. BiblHautfitHitt 83(189nv. 
 
 IJiliencron, R. von. D*e chorgesango des latelniscli-dentscheo schuldrauias im 16. jahrhundert. 
 VJschrMuslkw 6(1890)309-87. 
 
 L u m m i s, F. An American Passion-pla.v. LandSunsh 4(lS»5-*-)255-65. 
 
 Marsolln, Bernardo. I presnnti antorl del Lamentum Vlrglnis. 1st Venet Atti 7s2( 1890-1) 535-55. 
 
 Mayerhofer, J. Trautmann's Oberammersau u. sein passionspiei. Hlst-polBl 106(1890)234-40. 
 
 Mazzonl, Guido. Un pianto della Vergine in dccima rima. I^tVeneAttl 7s2(1890-l)403-24. 
 
 Morsolin, B. Fram. d. Lamentum Virginis poema d. Sec. 14. IstVenetAtti 7sl(1889-90)933-64. 
 
 N a b e r, S. A. Ad coveliacas. GIds 4(1890)140-56. 
 
 O d i n g a, Theodor. Zum drama vom verlorenen sohn. ZDtschPhilol 25(1893)140. 
 
 Pechell, M. A Persian miracle play. Beigravia 91(1896)209-13. 
 
 Plolln. p. ThMtre Chretien dans le Maine uu moyen-ftge. RocIIlstMaiue 29(1891)24-36,209-40,249-78; 30 
 (1891)45-71; 31(1892)167-83,314-35; .32(1892)24-55. 
 
 R. W. Das altdeutsehe geistliche achaiisplel. Grenzb 37,2(1898)574-8-3. 
 
 Riccoboni, Daniele. Intomo al Pianto della Vergine. L^tVenetAttl 7s9 (1897-8) 1373-81. 
 
 R 1 n g s e i s, E. Ueber die elnmischung des nebernatiirlichep ini drama. Hi&t-polBl 114(1894)260-8. 
 
 Root. Fr. Stanley. The educational features of the drar.a. ISocScl 35(1807)99-111. 
 
 S c h e n k, H. Gedankenmomentphotogr. v. d. festvorslel!. d. ,,flhristus'* in Bremen. Gesell( 1895) 1123-7, 
 
 S c h ni i d, Theodor. Bin buhnenfestspiel aus alter zelt. StimMar-Laach 57(1899)314-36. 
 
 S c h o e n, H. Traditionelle lieder und spiole Oer knaben und nia-ichtn zu Nazareth. ZPhllosPSs 6(1899) 
 337-60. 
 
 S c h i: m a c h e r, A. Ein Dianatempel auf den hohen des Schwarzw.aldes. .\llgZBeil 279(1897). 
 
 S t o k e s, W. Atkinson's ed. of the Passions and Hcmtli6s in the Lebar Brecc. PhilolSocLTr(1888-90) 
 
 203-34. 
 S t r a u c h, Phil. Die te.xtgeschifhte des OberaTumerirauer Passlonssplels. PreussJahrb 69(1892)234-55. 
 trede. Ein ItaUenisches Osterspiel. OhrWeTt 5(1891)389-92. 
 
 U 1 r i c h, Jacques. La moart et paschiun da noa5[sl Regner .Tesu Clirlsti. RevLangRom 39(1896)97-116. 
 Va len t in, Veit. Temple und theater. Grenzb 49,4a8»0)66-78,114-25. 
 V a u t i e r, Armand. Coup d'a>il snr uu drame eontemporaln. LibCbrSt 1(1898)223-35. 
 W a u g h, Thomas. A religious melodrama. FreeR 5(1895-6)654-8. 
 
 Worms, F. Droit d. pauvres; [raising money by plays). RevPhllanthr 5(1899)549-597,682-708. 
 W 1 1 h r w, W. H. The early English drama. MethR 76(]894j334-47. 
 
 Zeidler, J. Beitr. i,. gesch. d. klosterdramas. ZYerglLitt-gesch ns6(1893)464-78; 9(1895-6)88-132. 
 Zeidler, J. Jesulten u. ordensleute als theaterrtichler. NlederostBl ns27(1893)142-52; 28(1894)12-43. 
 Zwierzina, Konrad. S. Margareta und Daniel. ZDtsch Alt 42(1898)179-85. 
 DRAKE, Augusta Theodosia (1323-94), English Dominican; historian and poet. [N atBSp 2 :15S-e. 
 
 Belleshelm, A. 2 eng. Dominicnnerinnen A. T. Drane u. M. K. C. Adams. KathoUk 77,l(1897)21-.33. 
 R e i 11 y, L. W. Mother Francis Raphael. CalhWorld fi5(1897)S06-80. 
 DEEAM. Mental life during sleep. [M'Olint 2:885-6; Int 6:291-3; Brit 7:462-9; Tack 236j Davis 175. 
 
 B ] e r r e g a a r d, C. H. A. The philosophy of .Ireams. MetaM 9(1899)1-6. 
 Dreams & yislons. ChrMetaph 10(1896).S5-8. 
 
 Frankfurter, O. TrSume und ihre bedeutung [Buddhistic explanation]. IntArchBthnog 8(1895)150-3. 
 Graffnnder, P. Tranm und trtumdeutung. SammlGemein ns9 (1894) 169-206. 
 
 287 
 
DREAM— DRUID. 
 
 L e B 1 a n t, Bdmond. Les songes et IBs visions des martyrs. AccadLlncRendlc 5sl(1892) 19-28. 
 
 Smith, Lewis Worthlngton. At the gate of dreams. MetaM S(l89.S)313-20. 
 
 W a r f 1 e 1 d, Benjamin B. Dreams and the moral life. HomR 20(1890)215-21. 
 DREIEICHENHAIN, or Hain-zur-Dreieich, Germany. Town of Hesse, prov. Starkenhurf. [Lipp 648, 
 
 E n a 1, Prledrlch. Die walltahrtsklrehe zu Drelelchen. NlederostBl ns26(1892)415-31. 
 DRESDEN, Germany. Cap. city of Saxony. [Int 3:296-7; Brit 7:468-9; 27:534-5; Lipp 648-9; ChevT 1:926.6, 
 
 Blanckmelster, Franz. Dresdens kircUcngeschlchtllche bedeutung. BeltrSachsK] 5(1890)50-66. 
 
 Dibellus. Die alte Elbhriicke in Dresden. BeltrSachsKg(1891)104-26,125.* 
 
 H u I s m a n, G. De kathoUeke Hofklrche Tan Dresden en het katholleisme. StemmWV(1899).* 
 
 M e 1 1 z r, 0. tJber die Ulteste schulordaung der Krenzsehnle zu Dresden. NArchSachs 14(1893)291-311, 
 
 M U 1 1 e r, Georg. DasFranzlskanerklosfer In Dresden. BeitrSiicbsKg 5(1890)01-154. 
 
 Regulativ filr alne Evang. kirchcngemeinde In Dresden. ProtKz 3(lSflO)5S-e2.* 
 DREUX, France. Town, dcpt. Eure-at-I-oir. [Int 6;301; Brit 7:469; 27;635! Lipp 649; ChevT 1:926, 
 
 W e I s s, N. Les protestanta ft Dreax et duns Ic Dvouals au XVIe siScIe. BullHistLlt 44(1893)22-40 [W. 
 Docs.] 
 DREYER, Otto (1837-1900). German Protestant theologian. [Brock 5:440-1; Perth 470, 
 
 Relu dogma Oder eln neues? AilgEvl.Kz 23(1890)929-31,957-60,981-3. 
 DHEYTtrS, Alfred (1869—). French artillery officer. [Int 6:303-4; JewE 4:660-88, 
 
 L'antlclericallsme e Dreyfus. CivCatt 17s8(1899)129-41. 
 
 II caso di Alfredo Dreyfus. CivCatt 17sl (1898)273-87. 
 
 Cur tins, Prledrlch. Der Dreyfusprozess in Praiikrelct. ChrWelt 12(189SjS8-9. 
 
 Prance and the Dreyfus case. ,MissR nsl2(]89!))43-6. 
 
 H e c h t, Karl. Die Jnden und Dreyfus. Zukunft 27(1899)72-8.?. 
 
 M 1 c h a u d, I!!. Rome et 'e inensonge; r.iffiiiire Dreyfus et ie clSrlcaJisme. RevIntTh 7(1899)668-84, 
 885 92. • 
 
 M n o d. Leopold. La Pr.ince et I'affalre Dreyfus. LibChrSt 1 (1898) 436-48. 
 
 R 6 V 1 1 1 c, Albert. The Dreyfus .iffali. New World 8(1899)601-25. 
 
 A significant silence. Ontl 63(1899)024-5. 
 DREYFUS. Jewish family, [JewE 4:66989. 
 
 Kaufman n, David. Zur geschichte der familie Dreyfuss. MonatsschrGeschJud 42(1898)424-9. 
 DRIVER, Samuel Rolles (1846—). Eng. 0. T. scholar; writer [WhoL '06:498-9; Int 6:309; Jack 236. 
 
 B a r t o n, W. B. Driver on the literature of the Old Testament. BIbSac 49(1892)598-614. 
 
 Chambers, Talbot W. Driver's Introduction to the literature of the Old Testament. PresbandRefR 
 3(1892)518-30. 
 
 C o k e, Ci. A. Samuel EoUes Driver. ExposTlmes 9(1897-8)535-7. 
 
 D a w s o !i, J. William. Note on Rev. C. Driver's art. entitled "Magna est Veritas et praevalet," Esp- 
 538(1898)306-8. 
 
 R e e d, E. C. A modern Jehu; [Prof. Driver], PresbQ 6(1892)539-58. 
 
 W r 1 g h t, G. Frederick. Dr. Driver's proof-texts. BibSac 55(1898)515-25; 56(1899)140-7. 
 DROLENVATTX, Ahraham (fl. 1689). Walloon deacon. 
 
 Journal d' Abraham Drolenvaux, diacre Wallon ft Leyde, 1689. BuUHistWallon 6(1896)259-84. 
 DROME, France. Department in the SE. [Int 6:311; Brit 7:471; 27:535; Lipp 660; ChevT 1:928-9. 
 
 Valence, Apollinaire de. £tudes franciscaines sur la revolution dans Ie departement de la Drome. 
 BuUValence 13(1893)30-9,05-79,112-20,137-46,178-88,225-33; 14(1894)37-9. 
 DROUISKIir, Ireland. Parish, CO. Louth, prov. Leinster. [NatG 1:805; Ritt 1:602, 
 
 S t u b b s, P. W. Early monastic history of Droinlskin in the CO. of Louth. AntiqIrJ 27(1897)101-13. 
 DROSENDORF, Austria. Parish in Lower A. [Ritt 1:602, 
 
 2 a k, Alfons. Die Martlnsklrche In Drosendorf. NlederostBl ns28(1894)95-200. 
 DROSTE-VISCHERING, Clemens August (1773-1846). Archbishop of Cologne, [Licht 4:102-4; M'Clint 2:896, 
 
 Die religiose jugendentwlcklung des Erzbischofs Clemens August von Koln. AUgZBeil 167(1897). 
 DROWNING. Death from suffocation in water; accident, crime or punismeat. [Htz 1:193-4; Int 814, 
 
 Drowning superstitions. AmNotes 9(1892)74-6. 
 
 M i t r a, S. C. On some superstitions regarding drowning and drowned persons. BengalJ 62,3(1893)100-9, 
 DROZHZHIN, Evodokim Nikitioh (1866-94). Russian martyr for religious tolerance. [BUSp 4:169, 
 
 Oettingen, Max v. Das leben und Sterben E. N. Droschin's. DtschWochenb 9(1896)154-5. 
 DRIJBECK. Germany. Small town in Saxony. [Ritt 1:603, 
 
 R e i n e c k e, A. Wo lag d. in d. stiftungsurk. d. Drtibeck 877 erw. Hornburg? ZHerzVer 24(1891)310-23- 
 DRT7ID. Celtic priest-ruler. [Int 6:315-16; Brit 7:477-9, 
 
 Bertrand, Alexandre. Les druldes et Ie druldisme. RevArch 3s29(1898)273-78. 
 
 B e r t r a n d, M. A. Les druldes et Ie druldisme, leur rOle en Gaule. AeadlnscrCR 4s24( 1898) 450-6. 
 
 B j e r r e g a a r d, C. H. A. Celts, Druids, and "being." MetaM 5(1897)21-31. ' 
 
 B 1 o e h, 6. L'intedlct. des sac. hum. ft Rome et mesures eontre Ie druid. ficPranEomM6I 12Sup(lS92> 
 251-82. 
 
 Breton, Paul. Les druides. RevMondeCath 129(1897)83-103,261-70. 
 
 Che y n, J. vanden. Bertrand, A.; La rellg. des Gaulois, les druides. RevQuestScl 2sl3(1898)618-25. 
 
 E 1 1 i n w o o d, P. F. Druid Celts; the early missionary race of western Europe. MlssR ns3(1890)438-43, 
 
 Graham, Thomas H. B. The deities of Roman Britain. GentM 280(1896)195-206. 
 
 288 
 
DRUID— DRYSDALE. 
 
 « r a h a ID, T. H. B. Druidism. GentlM 28(1896)699-614. 
 
 Lines, H.H. Monu, Anglesea. Antiquary 30(1894)71-4. 
 
 Lines, H.H. Mona, Anglesea. Antiquary 31(1895)87-9,249-63,302-3. 
 
 M c K 1 a n (■ y, A. H. Druldson; ChrThought 10s(1892-3)343-S5. 
 
 Paul, Ludwig. Das druldentum. NJahrbPhilol 145(1892)769-97. 
 
 Pflugk-Harttung, Julius Ton. The Druids of Ireland. RoyalHistTrans n87(1893)55-75. 
 
 P f 1 u g k - H a r t u n g, J. T. Die druiden Irlands. NHeidelbJahrb(1892)266-79.* 
 
 Schick, C. A supposed Druldlcal stone. PalestBxplo.rP(1890)22-3. 
 
 Were the Druids in America? AmAntiq 12(1890)294-302. 
 DairHUOND, Henry (1851-97). English author and evangeUst. [NatBSp 2:167-8! Int 6:317; Bilt 27:586-7. 
 
 Abbott, Lyman. Henry Drummond, evangelist, professor, author. Outl 61(1899)213-16. 
 
 The author or "The greatest thing in the world." ChrDn 43(1891)335-6. 
 
 B., H. A. Henry Drummond, teacher, author, traveler, Christian. ChrLit 16(1896-7)636-41. 
 
 B e a m a n, F. C. O. Remarks on Professor Drummond's scientific Christianity. CalcuttaR 92(1891)114-46.-^ 
 
 Boy, P. Henry Drummond Oder d. Darwinismus als vertheldig. d. Chrlstenthums. KlrchMonatss 11, KV 
 (1892)680-704.» 
 
 B r 1 d g m 11 n, Howard A. Henry Drummond. NewEngM ns8(1893)726-9. 
 
 B u t c h e r, J. Williams. Henry Drummond; the man and his work. WeslMethM 122(1899)358-64. 
 
 C, C. Henry Drummond. ChrWelt 7(1893)641-2,660-2,684-8. 
 
 G 1 e m e n, C. Henry Drummonds neuestes ' werk. ChrWelt 8(1894)876-9. 
 
 01 e T e 1 a n d, E. C. The romantic career of Drummond. OurDay 18(1899)91-5. 
 
 D a T i c s, J. Edwin. Professor Drummond's "Ascent of man." Think 7(1895)220-7. 
 
 Drummond's "Ascent of man." LondQ 83(1894)1-24. 
 
 Drummond's Darminlsmus. AllgEvLKz 27 ( (1894)872-5. 
 
 Pritzmcler, W. Drummond, d. naturfors., schriftstel. u. ev. Dtach-AmZTneol 20(1899-1900)399-417. 
 
 Goodwin, Henry M. Professor Drummond's "Natural law in the spiritual world." NewEng 65(1891) 
 45-78. 
 
 Henry Drummond. Outl 55(1897)779-80. 
 
 Hornburg. Henry Drummond, der naturforscher unter den theologen. BewGlaub 29(1893)401-19. 
 
 I., P. Gedanken von Henry Drummond. ChrWelt 12(1898)305-6. 
 
 K e 1 s e y, Francis D. Drummond's "Ascent of man." BibSac 62(1895)351-7. 
 
 K 1 d d, Beujamln. Professor Drummond's "Ascent of man." Bxn 4sl0(18w4)57-70. 
 
 L a 1 n g, John. Drummond's "Ascent of man," and Christianity. KnoxCoUMo 18(1894-5)537-51. 
 
 L 1 n t n, E. Lynn. Professor Henry Drummond's discovery. Fortn 62(1894)448-57. 
 
 Mackay, A. M. The late Prof. Drummond and his critics. Exp 5s9(1899)110-117. 
 
 M'E e n d r 1 c k, John 6. The Lowell lectures on the Ascent of man; by Henry Drummond. CrltR 4(1894) 
 225-37. 
 
 Mains, George P. Drummond's Ascent of man. HomR 29(1895)303-9. 
 
 M a y n e, Thomas E. Professor Drummond's "Ascent of man." Westm 142(1894)431-39. 
 
 N 1 c o 1 1, W. Robertson. Henry Drummond. Contemp 71 (1897)499-510. 
 
 N 1 c 1 1, W. Robertson. Henry Drummond. ChrLIt 17(1897)119-25,203-11. (Prom Contemp, April, 1897.) 
 
 N 1 c 1 1, W. Robertson. Henry Drummond. LivAge 6s2]3(1897)317-25. 
 
 A N or w eg 1 a n criticism of Professor Drummond. ChrLIt 7(1892-3)163-6. (From British Week Non- 
 conformist, London, Sept., 22, 1892.) 
 
 Prof. H»nry Drummond; obituary. OurDay 17(1897-8)137, port. 
 
 Boss, D. M. Professor Henry Drummond. McClure 9(1897)759-68, HI. 
 
 E o s B, D. M. Professor Drummond's religious teaching. Exp 585(1897)390-400. 
 
 Sabine, W.T. Theology of Prof. Drummond's "Greatest thing in the world." ChrLIt 4(1891)374-8. 
 
 Sabine, W.T. Theology of Prof. Drummond's "Greatest thing In the world." EvRep 68(1891)675-80. 
 
 S h e 1 1 e J-, H. C. Professor Henry Drummond. Outl 49(1894)1093-4. 
 
 S Im m on s, Henry M. Henry Drummond and his books. NewWorld 6(1897)485-98. 
 
 S t a Ik e r, James. Henry Drummond. Exp 5s5(1897)286-96. 
 
 S t u a r t, J. Maltland. Some early reminiscences of Professor Drummond. Indep 49(1897)605-6. 
 
 Sutherland, D. Drummond as an evangelist. Treasury 15(1897-8)213-15. 
 
 Sutherland, D. Henry Drummond, a manly minister. MethRSo 45(1897)396-400. 
 
 Sutherland, D. A prophet of the nineteenth century. HomR 23(1892)468-71. 
 
 Watson, John. Henry Drummond. NoAm 164(1897)513-26. 
 DKUSES. Uohammedan-Gnostic religions sect of Syria. [Dwight 214-16; U'Clint 2:889-902; Int 6:319-20. 
 
 M., A. Die religion der Drusen. ChrWelt 12(1898)734-7,768-61. 
 
 M c K 1 n n e y, A. H. The Druser. MissR nB8(1895) 899-904. 
 
 R u e t e. Said. Der aufstandt der Drusen. Globus 70(1896)117-9. 
 
 S m 1 1 h, Haskett. The Druses of the Holy Land. LivAge 188(1891)98-111. 
 
 Tournebize, F. Les Druses origlne religion, mceurs, et usages, ifetudesjfis 73(1897)47-69. 
 
 Wright, William. The Syrian massacres; a parallel and « contrast. Contemp 71(1897)130-142. 
 DBYSDALE, Donald Hunro (1831!-1887). Liverpool evangelist. 
 
 And e r 8 on, D. E. Donald Munro Drysdale, the merchant evangelist. MissR ns 12(1899)113-6. 
 
DUALISM— DttRE R. 
 
 DUALISM. Cosmic oonfliotj good-evil, matter-form or mind-matter. [M'Clint 2:908-4; Jack 287. 
 
 Ed. Dualism; contest between good and otU. AmAntiq 20(1898)118-21. 
 
 M 1 1 1 s, Lawrence. "God has no opposite." AslatA 3s7(1899)138-40. 
 
 M u r r a y, J. Clark. The dualistlc conception of nature. Monlst 6(1895-6)382-95. 
 
 QuarleR, J.A. Presentatlonism vs. representatlonlsm. PresbQ 8(1894)209-22. 
 
 E u s s e 1 1, r. W. World-process and prob. of evil In Clement, and Lactant. StudlaBlbl 4(1896)133-88. 
 
 S k 1 1 1 o n, Eugene A. The dualism of good and eril. MetaM 7(1897-8)236-8. 
 
 W a 1 k e r, Joseph E. Quality [in the Bible]. BibSac 49(1892)560-95. 
 DUBAPTISTE, Pierre-Jean (1745(!)-181B). Frenoh pastor. 
 
 Dubaptlste 1. past. pr6s. et organls. du consist. g6n. de Salntes. BuUHlstLlt 42(1893)431-46. 
 DUBE, John L, (fl. 1897), Zulu (native) missionary. 
 
 D u b e, John L. Romances In real life; from heathen prince to Christian missionary. OurDay 17(1897-8) 
 479-87. 
 ■jyVSLna. Capital of Ireland. t^"* 6:826-8. 
 
 The book of Trinity college. AntiqIrJ 22(1892)448-54. 
 
 D r e w, T. Furtlier note on surroundings of Saint Patrick's de Insula, Dub. AntiqIrJ 29(1899)1-4. 
 
 B 1 1 i t t, Anthony L. The abbey of St. Thomas the Martyr, near Dublin. AntiqIrJ 22(1892)26-41. 
 
 la T o u h e, J. J. Regis, of Fr. conformed ch. of St. Patrick and St. Mary, Dublin. HugLondPnb 7 
 (1893). 
 
 The true history of an Irish cathedral. CathWorld 66(1898)636-51. 
 
 Tynan, Ilatharine. Our Lady's hospice for the dying. AveMarIa ns30(1890)25-9. 
 
 W a k e m a n, W. F. Ante-Norman churches in the county of Dublin. AntiqIrJ 22(1892)101-6. 
 Dublin (University). [Int 6:327-8. 
 
 Bernard, J. H. Tercentenary of the Univ. of Dublin. ChrLit 6(1892)383-6. (Froom SS. Times, July 
 23, 1892.) 
 
 L a f a y e, George. Les fStes de I'Unlversltg de Dublin. ReyBleue 50(1892)417-24. 
 DUBLIN Review. Irish Roman Catholic poriodioal founded 1836, 
 
 Bellesheim, A. 60 jahriges Jubiiaum der Dublin review. Katholik 76,2(1896)533-42.* 
 
 C a s a r t e 1 1 i, L. C. Our diamond jubilee. DubR 118(1896)245-71. 
 DUBSKY, Hinko Berka (14 c). Bohemian Cistercian. 
 
 N e u w i r f- b, J. Dent, pred.-u. gebetsaufz. c. Oister. v. HradlStS 1420-31. DtschBflhm 28(1890)373-83. 
 DUCELLIER, Arthur Xavier (1838 — ), French archbishop of Besangon. [■Vap0432. 
 
 S u c h e t. Notice sur S. G. Mgr. Ducellier. AcBesanPr(1893)XIX-XXIV. 
 DUCEY; Thomas J. (1843—). N. Y. Catholic Priest. [WhoA'Oe : 508; Lamb 2:531 1 Herr 318; Int 6:332, 
 
 D u c e y, Thomas J. The Corrigan-Ducey correspondence. Indep 46(1894)1617. 
 DUCHESNE, Phillipa Rose (1769-1852). American Roman Catholic mother superior. [Lamb 2:532-3; Herr 316. 
 
 B m e r y, S. L. Mother Duchesne, R. S. H., an uncanonized American saint. CathWorld 65(1897)687-94. 
 DU CLOUX family. A French Huguenot family. [Haag 6:644-6 Duolaux fam. 
 
 E s, A. H. G. P. van den. La famille Du Cloux. Bull HistWallon 5(1892)225-46. 
 DUDDINGSTON, Scotland. Village, 2 m. SE. of Edinburgh. [Lipp 652. 
 
 Wilson, Matthew. Duddington church. ScotsM nsl8(1896)54-67. 
 DUDLEIAN lectures. Lecture course at Harvard University end. 1750 by Paul Dudley. 
 
 E m e r t o n, B. The Dudleian lecture for the year 1891. AndR* 17(1892)238-59. 
 DUEL. Prearranged single combat. [Int 6:341-2; Brit 7:611-15; 27:541-8; SmithC 1:685. 
 
 C r e m e r — H. Dnell und ehre Giitersl. Jb 2(1892)148-68.* 
 
 P o e r s t '5 r, Erich. "Bs hat gott gefallen." ChrWelt 9(1895)403-5. 
 
 U e r i n g, H. Znr behandlung der duellangelegenheit. DeutEvBl( 1897) 137-40.* 
 
 H o f m a n n, M. D. Stellung d. Katholischen kirche z, zweikampf bis z. Concil v. Trient. ZKathTheoI 
 22(1898)455-80,601,42. 
 
 L e b m k u b 1, August. Das duell im lichte der vernunft. StimMar-Laach v46(1894)345-357. 
 
 L e n 1 s div. provident, papae XIII epis. de prava dvellorum consvetvdine. AmEcclesR 5(1891)383-6. 
 
 P r a, J. Le projet de lol pour la repression du duel. ]!:tudesJ6s 51(1890)621-33. 
 
 R. Zur dutllfrage. ChrWelt 12(1898)470-2. 
 
 S m e d t, 0. de. Le duel judicialre et I'gglise. £tudesJ6s 64(1895)35-73. 
 
 S t a e r k, W. Duell und gelstlichkelt im mlttelalter. DtschWochenb 8(1895).* 
 
 D e b e r das duell. Hlst-polBl 115(1895)228-35. 
 
 V e r t z e Jl, Priedrlch von. Das duell und seine bcseitlgung. ChrWelt 11(1897)182-6. 
 
 Zur duellfrage. AUgEvLKz 29(1896)412-14. 
 
 Z w e 1 neue entdeckungen iiber das duell. ChrWelt 10(1896)521-3. 
 DttRER, Albrecht (1471-1628). German painter and engraver. [Int 6:380-3; Brit 7:554-9; Bryan 1:104-7. 
 
 Albrecht Diirer; his standing towards the reformation. King'sOwn 9(1898)713-7. 
 
 Haendclc, B. Ueber entwiirfe und studien zu augeftihrten werken alb'. Diiren. ZOhrKunst XI(189S) 
 151-8. 
 
 L a n g e, C. War DOrer ein papist? Grenzb( 1896) 266.* 
 
 S t r a t e r, Aug. Der HI. Bustachius Oder Hubertus. ZChrKunst 8(1895)361-2. 
 
 W e b e r, A. Zur streitfrage iiber DUrer's rel. bekenntnlss. Katholik 3sl9(1899)322-33.* 
 
 Z. DUrer's schriftlicher nachlass. ChrKunstbl 39,Noll(1895).* 
 
 290 
 
DttBBR— DUPANLOUP. 
 
 Zaek^r. Dtlfet's stelluftg 84 reformatlMl. BGltfBayKg(1895)275-9.« 
 
 Zncker, M. Zur Dilrertorschung. BeltrBayKg 4(1898)186-9. 
 SttBEB, Johannes (Reformation era). German reformer. 
 
 Erhardt. Mltth, d. ev. pfarrers d. Wain. J. DUrer, an s. naehfolger. BlWUrttG na(1897)178-89.« 
 SOSSELDORf . Rheniib iPrussia. Town, o&p. diit. Siiaseldorf. [Int 6!887-8i Brit 7:666-6; 117:663-4; Llpp 660-1. 
 Becker, Ludwig. Die neue Marla-empfilngnissklrche zu Dtisseldorf. ZCbrKnnst 8(1890)69-80. 
 
 H a f 1 e B s, W. Gedlcht auf die grUnder dbs Kreuz brttderkloBters zu Dttsseldorf. ZBerg 32(1896)153-62. 
 
 Bedllch, O. R. Das Dttsseldorf rellgloiisgosprilch vom jahre 1527. ZBerg 29(1893)193-213. 
 
 T e p e, Alfred. KonkutrenBentwuff fUr die Bt> Matlenkirche In DUseeldorf. ZChrKunst 6(1893)99-120. 
 
 Tepe, Alfisd. Die neue St. Martlns-klrche in DUaseldorf-Bllk. ZChrKunst 9(1896)43-56. 
 DUIT, Alezandef (1806-78). Scottish Ftesbi missionary to India. [NatB 16:126-8. 
 
 Watson, Alexander Duff. Personal reminiscences of Alexander Dut!. SSTlmes 39(1897)99-100. 
 PUFF, Sir Mountstuart ElphiBstone Grant (1829—). English man of letters. [Hen 16:316-16; WboL 06:606. 
 STTLICHrO'S, Fhilipp (15e3!-1631). German professor of music. [Grove 1:740; AUgDB 5:457-8; Forth 477, 
 
 Ward, Wilfred. Sir M. E. Grant Duff's "notes from a diary." DubR 124(1809)26-35. 
 
 Scbii artz. Ein poumerscb. Lassus [Fbllipp DuUcbius 1631]. MonatssGottesd 1(1897)50-54.* 
 SnUAH (Isa. 21:11). Arabian place or tribe. [Hast 1:630-1; H'Clint 2:910 (2 given) ; Devis 176 (3 given). 
 
 Black. Ai-mstrong. The burden of Dumah; [1st XXI, 11, 12]. Exp 5s9(1889). 
 SU MATTRIER, George Louis Falmella Busson (1834-96). English artist and novelist. [NatBSp 2 :161-6. 
 
 K., F. Trilby und Jean Mornaa. CbrWelt 11(1897)855-9,881-4. 
 DXrHLtHIL, Alfred £mile Sebastian (1825-1897). French Catholic theological writer. [Lorz 2:197. 
 
 H a 1 1 b e r g. *loge de M. Alfred Dum6ril. AcadToulM6m 1(1897-98)194-208. 
 DUMFRIES, cr Dumfrieshire, Scotland. Border county. [Int 6:357; Brit 7:526-9; 27:647-8; Lipp 654, 
 
 B a r b o u r, J. Campanology of Dumfriesshire and Galloway; bells of Dumfries. DumGalTrans 9(1892-3) 
 130-7. 
 DTTNANT, Johann Heinrich (1828 — ). Swiss founder of Red Cross society; writer. [Int 6:360. 
 
 D. P. Johannes Heinrich Dunant. Welt 1,22(1897)6-7. 
 
 M u r e t, Maurice. Henry Dunant fondateur de la Croix-rouge. RevChrfit 3e7(1898)161-78. 
 DITNBLANE, or DumbUne, Scotland. Town, 23 m. SW. of Perth. [Brit 7:533; 27:548; Lipp 566; ChevT 1:934. 
 
 C o o p e r, James. Dunblane cathedral. ScotsM nsl2(1893)49S-505. 
 DTrNBRODY, and St. James, Ireland. Parish, 00. Wexford, prov. Leinster. [NatG 1:829; ChevT 1:934. 
 
 P f r e n c b, J. F. M. Dunbrody and Its history. AntlqlrJ 26(1896)336-48. 
 ZtUNCAN rebellion. Chinese rebellion in 1861. 
 
 Bell. Mark. The country of the Duncan rebellions of 1861 and 1895-0. AslatQ 3s2(189S)23-36. 
 
 R c k h i 1 1, W. W. The Duncan rebellion. AslatQ 3sl (1896)414-8. 
 DVSCAJH, John Tait (1822-96). English Methodist clergyman, 
 
 g h o r t, George. The late Rev. John Tait Duncan. WeslMethM 120(1897)637-9. 
 VVSCAS, William (fl. 1857-1906). English-Am. missionary to Metlakahtla, B. C. and Alaska. 
 
 Leonard, D.L. Metlakahtla, a marvel among missions. MlssR ns6( 1893 >818-24, 888-92. 
 
 M a r a d e n, Edward. WlUiam Duncan's work on Annette Island, Alaska. MlssR n3l2(1899)500-4. 
 DUNCANUS, Martinus (Maarten Donck) (1605-90). Dutch R. C. opponent of Anabaptists. [Phil 345 [R]. 
 
 H e n s e n, A. H. L. M. Duncanus in zljue betrekking tot het onderwljs. BijdrGeschHaar 21(1896)92-113. 
 DUNCKER, Charlotte Gatike (1819-90). German writer of devotional books. 
 
 P., E. Charlotte Duncker. CbrWelt 4(1890)814-17. 
 DTINDONALD. Scotland. Village, co. Ayr. [Lipp 666. 
 
 Alexander, William. Dundonald; Its church, its bell, and surroundings. ArchaeolAyr 8(1894)80-2. 
 DTWDRENNAlf, Scotland. Parish, In Kirkcudbright. [Lipp 656 
 
 Dundrennan abbey. ArcbaeolAyr 10(1899)57-97. 
 3)UNES, Belgium. Abbeys in west Flanders. [ChevT21 :934. 
 
 T h r n t on, A. Louisa. Abbaye des Dunes, near Fumes, in Flanders. Reliq 3s35(1896)83-90. 
 DUNFERMLINE, Scotland. Royal burgh, 00. Fife. [Lipp 656; ChevT 1:934. 
 
 Hodg son, Fred. J. Dumferllne abbey. CanadM 2(1894)337-44. 
 -BTTNGI. Kings of Vras, c. 3000 and c. 2700 B. C. 
 
 D a n g 1 n, P. Thureau. Dun-gl roi d'Ur et ses succesaeur. OrientLittz 1(1898)161-74. 
 DUNKARDS or Dunkers. German Baptist Brethren; Am. sect. [Brit 7:643; Bapt 350. 
 
 S m a 1 1, Charles E. Adventlsts, Friends, Dunkards, Mennonites, and others. Treasury 14(1896-7)125-33. 
 OTNKELD, Scotland. Town, co. and 15 m. NNW. of Perth, [Lipp 667; ChevT 1:934, 
 
 D u n k e 1 d cathedral. ScotAnt 14(1899-1900)40-2. 
 DUNS SCOTUS, Johannes (c. 1260-1308). English monk, philosophical writer. [NatB 16:216-20. 
 
 Gnttmann, J. Bezlebungen d. Job. Duns Scotus z. Judenthum. MonatsschrGeschJud 38(1894)26-39. 
 
 Slebeck, H. Die wlllenslehre bcl Duns Scotus Und selnen nachfolgern. ZPhllos 112(1898)179-216. 
 DtmSANY, Ireland. Parish, co. Kenih. [NatG 1:841; Ritt 1:614. 
 
 W e s t r o p p, Th. J. The churches of Dunsany and Skreen, CO. Meatb. AntlqlfJ 24(1894)222-31. 
 DUNSFOLD, England. Parish, co. Surrey, [NatG 1:842; Ritt 1:614. 
 
 A n d r 6, J. Lewis. Dunsfold church. Surrey ArcbCol 13(1897)1-17. 
 DUPANLOtTP, Felix Antoine Philibert (1802-78). French bishop; ■writer. [M' Clint 12:308; Int 6:370-1. 
 
 C. M. Monselgneur Dupanloup et le gonvernement francals pendant le coUcUe. Studesjea 58(1893)144-65. 
 
 291 
 
DDPANLOUP— DYAK. 
 
 E., N. D. L. Mgr. Dupanloup et le gouv. fr. pendant le conelle; correspondant. fitudeeJes 58(1893)346-8. 
 mj FR£, Esaie (1&32-1649). 'Walloon pastor. 
 
 ''Album amlcorum" d'Esale du Pr6, pastern- wallfn a Leyde. BullHistWallon 5(1892)105-46. 
 Dir aUESNE, Abraham (1610-88). French Protestant admiral. [Int 6:376; Brit 7:661-2. 
 
 P a n n i e r, J. S6Jours et s6p. d'A. du Quesne au Bouehet (1681-1688). BuUHIstLlt 48(1899)486-93. 
 DUBAEUS, or Sury. See Durie. 
 SUKAND, Guillaume (—1334). Bishop of Mende; "the Speculator." [ChevB 1:1263; Bouil 670. 
 
 B e r t h e 1 6, J. Oeuvre Inedite do Guillaume Dursmd, fivSque de Mende. AntFrBuIl(lS9T)209-13. 
 DUSAND, Louis (fl. 18S1-90). French Jesuit priest elected mayor of Theuley-lez-Lavonoourt. 
 
 D u r a n d, L. Hlstoire d'uu JCsuitu 61n malre. fitudesjes 60nS!)0)B12-6T. 
 DURANGO, Mexico. State and town. [Dwight 217; Int 6:378; Brit 7:653; 27:661; Lipp 669. 
 
 Elliott, Robert C. God'ts works, and his workers, WeslMothM 113(1890)59-60. 
 DURAZZO, Turkey. Seaport, in Albania. [Int 6:380; Brit 7:653; Lipp 669; CHievT 1:93C, 
 
 Nines. Nicolaus. Ueber die erzbischofe der metropolie von Dnrazzo. ZICatliTheol 19(1896)384-6. 
 BUKBIN, John P, (1800-76), Am. Methodist clergyman; writer. [Lamb 2:557; M'Clint 18:309-10; Int 6:880, 
 
 U p h a m, S. P. Hr. Roche's life of John P. Durbin. Methlt 72(1890)365-82. 
 DURCHENBACH, Johann (16 cent.). Austrian-German protestant preacher and poet. 
 
 B o s s e r t. Job. Durchdenbach, ein osterr. exulant im wiirttemb. JahrbProtOestr 15(1894)38. 
 DTTRHAM, England. County and city in the N. [Int 6:384-6; Brit 7:669-63; 27:662-3; Jack 239; Lipp 669, 
 
 Barmby, J. Parish of St. Giles, Durham. SurteesSoc 1)5(1896)1-270. 
 
 BUS on, J. Recent discoveries at east cud of the cathedral church of Durham. ArchJ 2s53 (1898) 1-18. 
 D a n e, William Cropwell. Prince bishops of Durhiim. Indep 42(1890)109-71. 
 Fowler, Canon. Durham cathedral. GoodVVords(189S)7G7-7.S, 835-42. 
 
 Powler, R. O. Extracts 'rom the account rolls of the abbey of Durhajn. SurteesSoc 99-100(1898). 
 Hodges, Charles Clement. Ksccmb church, Durham. JlIusArchseol 1(1893)225-30. 
 Sydney, William Connor. Durham and the bishops pal.itlne. GentM 279(1893)234-50. 
 BUEIE (Duraeus, or Dury), John (1596-1680). Scotch theologian; writer. [NatB 16:261-3; Int 6:385. 
 
 K 1 a h r, Th. Duraeus, s. leben u. s. schr. ii. erzlehungslehre. ComenMonatshft 6(1897)65-76,191-203.' 
 M a c p h e r s o n. W. An old Edinburgh minister of the reformation period. ScotsM nsl0(1892)69-74. 
 S a n d e r, Fr. Comenlus, Duraeus, Pigulus. ComenMonatshft 3(1894)306-26.* 
 Toll In. Job. Duraeus. Magd 2 (1897) 227-85.* 
 Toll In. Joh. Duraeus. RefBl 52(1896)410.* 
 
 T o 1 1 i n. Joh. Duraeus empfehlung d. Comenlus an Job. Matthiae. ComenMonatshft 6(1897)276f.* 
 DU ROUSSEAirX. Isadore-Joseph (1826-97). Bishop of Tournai. 
 
 Net ice sur Mgr. Isadore-Joseph I'u Rouf^sax, ^veque de Tournai. AnnLouvain 62(1898)III-X. 
 SURRINGTOir, England. Parish, co, Sussex. [NatG 1:849, 
 
 S p r i n g e t t, W. D. Durriugton chapel. Slis-sexArohCol 41(1898)73-8. 
 DWRROW, Ireland. Town, Kilkenny and Queen's cos. [LipP 66(1, 
 
 W 1 1 1 i a m s. Sterling de Courcy. The old graveyards In Burrow parish. AntiqlrJ 27(1897)128-49. 
 Williams, Sterling de Courcy. The tevmon of Durrow. AntiqIrJ 29(1899)44-51,219-32. 
 BITRWARD, Chas, P, (1844-75). English painter. 
 
 A modem painter of the Madonna. CathWorld 59(1894)217-23. 
 BIT RY. French Protestant family. [Haag 6:1063-5, 
 
 W e 1 s s, N. Une fam. d'archlt. parisiens, les Du Ry expul. p. la r6voc. BuUHlstLit 45(1896)523-8. 
 DUSHRATTA (fl. 1476). Syrian; king of Mitanni; father-in-law Amenhotep III. [Petrie 2 :268-7, 
 
 Con der. Dusratta's Hlttite letter. PalestBxplorF (1892)200-3. 
 Delattre, A.J. Lettres de Tell-el-Amarna. SocBlbArch 13(1890-1)538-61. 
 DUTCH East Indies. Malay Archipelago. The Dutch possessions. [Dwight 217; Int 6:391; Lipp 661. 
 
 B a s t 1 a n, A. Mlttheilungen v. s. letzten reise nach Nldeerlandlsch-Indlen. ZEthnol 31(1899)420-33. 
 Sehreiber, S. Mlselonsrundsohau; Niederlaladlsch-Indlen^ AllgMIssZ 25(1898)417-28. 
 W a r n e c k. Mlssionsrundschau; Nlederlandisch Indien. AUgMlssZ 21(1894)38-47. 
 DUTCH Guiana, South America. See Surinam. [Int 6:391 (See Guiana), 
 
 DUTCH Reformed church. See Reformed Church in America. 
 DUTILLEUL, Alfred (—1893). French R. C. manufacturer; philanthropist. 
 D e 1 a p r t e, V. Un patron chret. et apStre Alfred DutlUeul (d'Armsntiere). fitudesJ6s 64(1895)369- 
 99,656-79. 
 DUTY. Man's allotted task. [M'Clint 2:922, 
 
 Jung. Die pflcht das erste. Israelit 39(1898)1665-8. 
 Mackenzie, John S. Rights and duties. IntJBthics 6(1895-6)524-41. 
 P e t e r s, Alfred H. The moral criterion. UnitaB 35(1891)167-79. 
 S e c h 6 t a n, Charles. Le devoir pressant. RevChrfit insll (1892)401-11. 
 Sturt, Henry. Duty. IntJEthics 7(lS96-7)3c!4-45. 
 DUVERNOY, Charles (1608-76), French pastor, 
 
 Chenot, A. C. Duvemoy, pasteur a HSrlcourt et a Montbeliard. BuUHlstLit 41(1892)375-88,427-41. 
 DYAK (or Dajak). Malay race of Borneo. [Int 6:898-9; M'Clint 12:228' 
 
 Grabowskl, P. Gebrauch der Dajaken SOdost-Bornes bei der geburt. Globus 72(1897)269-73. 
 Grabowskl, F. Die theogenie der Dajaken auf Borneo. IntArchBthnog 5(1892)116-33. 
 
 292 
 
DYERACH— EASTER. 
 
 DYERACH. 
 D e d 1 c a c e au dlen Arablque (DJerach). RecArchOr 2(1898)14-16. 
 L e lychnarion arabe de Djerach. RecArchOr 2(1898)47-51. 
 SYHESNFURTH, Prussia. Town, In Silesia. [Llpp 662. 
 
 Brann, M. Gesch. d. Dyhernfurther druckereS. MonatSBChrGeschlJud 40(1896)474-80,515-28^560-74. 
 Landsberger, J. Jud. buchdr. In Dyhernturth. MonatsschrGeschJud 39(1895)120-33,187-92,230-8. 
 SYHAUnrS Fatricius of UarseiUes (c. 561-601). Poet and haEiogrrapher. [ChevB 1:1266; SmithW 1:914. 
 
 Manitlus, M. Zu Dynamius von MasslUa. InstOestGMttt 18(1897)225-32. 
 £. S, (ab. 1466). 17nidentifled mediaeval engraver. 
 
 K a em m er e r, L. D. kupferstecher E. S. u. d. heimat s. kunst. PreussVersammUahrb 17(1896)143-58. 
 L e h r 8, Max. Der melster der spielkarten uind seine scbule. FreussVersammlJabrb 18(1897)45-68. 
 Lebr S.Max, tiber elnlge zelcbnungen des meisters B. S. PreussVersammlJahrb 11(1890)79-87. 
 EASUER of Canterbury (c. 1124). English monk and historian. [NatB 16:309-10; U'Clint 3:1; Int 6:416-16. 
 
 Ragey, P. L'historien Badmer. UnlvCath VI(1891)670-87; VII,70-93.* 
 EARTH or Earth, St. (6th cent.). Cornish St.=Irchard. [SmithW 3:253 (or perhaps Uother of St. Blane). 
 
 Barlng-Gonld, S. Three (3omish saints. CornishM 2(1899)267-306. 
 EARIE. This planet or the soil of it. [Hast 1:633-4; H'Clint 3:7-8; Int 6:426-30; Brit 7:597-608; 27:608-608, 
 Blodget, Henry. The worship of the earth In China. MissR nsl0(1897)519-21. 
 K e e r 1, K. Der feui'lg-fltissige zustand des ecdinnern. BewGlaub 34(1898)361-84. 
 M a r 1 1 n. K. Het ondste leveu op aarde. Gids 2(18(10)322-39. 
 EARTHQUAKES. Tremor of the earth-crust. [Hast 1:634-5; M'Clint 3:8-10; Int 6:431-3; Brit 7:608-12;, 
 
 Dechevrene, Marc. Les tremlements de ten-e. ]5:tudesjes 60(1893)683-91. 
 EAST AFRICA. East coast region incl. Brit., Germ, and Fort. E. A. [Brit 27:610-14. 
 
 Ermordang sweier evangellsch-lutherlscher misslonarij in Ostafrika. AllgEvLKz 29(1896)1096-7. 
 Evan. loth. miss, in Ostatr. n. d. machlnat. rom. kath. "mlsaionare." AllgEvLKz 29(1896)1044-6. 
 Gurney, T. A. Fifty years' progress in E.-ist .\frica. ChMissInt us20( 1895) 881-8. 
 Garney, T. A. The rise of our East African empire. ChMissInt nsl0{1894)8-26. 
 Ittamelre. Die Evangellsch-lutherlsche mission In Ostafrika. AUgMissZ 18(1891)164-80. 
 Die neue mission der Brildergemeinde in Ostafrika. AllgEvLKz 24(1891)153-5. 
 Bin neues mlssionsexperlment. AllgEvLKz 23(1890)1101-3. 
 R. Ana der Kolnlschen zeltunt. ChrWelt 5(1891)100-2. 
 
 Rlcater. Die unlTersitStenmlsslon in Ostafrika. AUgMlssZ 19(18y2)i545-58.411-19,452-70. 
 Richter, Julius. MLssionsrundschau ; Ostafrika. .lllgMlssZ 24(1897)485-94,528-40. 
 S t a .• b n c k, C. C. East African missions. Mis&K ns6(1893)19fi-20i. 
 
 T u c k e r, Alfred R. & others. Slave-holding in Bast Africa. GhrMlssInt ns23 (1898) 678-90. 
 Zahn, F. M. Mlssionsnmdschau; Ostafrika. AUgMlssZ 22(1895)375-84.403-25. 
 EAST Asia. Eastern H., incl. China, Japan, Indo-China and Indian archipelago. 
 B n s r, George. The outlook of the Farther East. ChMissInt ns24(1899)661-9. 
 B n 3 r, Gc&rge. Mr. Byron Curzon's "Problems of the Far East." ChMissInt ns20(1895)481-9. 
 P r b u s h, William Bryon. America and the Far East. BlbSae 56(1899)759-74. 
 G r a c e y, Mrs. J. T. The new life in the Far East. MlssR nsl0(1897)448-61. 
 EAST Hampton, R. I. Fost-village, Suffolk co. [Int 6:441; Llpp 568. 
 
 Marriages, baptisms, and deaths In Bast Hampton, L. I., 1696-1746. NYRec 28(1897)109-10. 
 EAST Indies. Collective name applied to India, Indo-China, and the Malay Archipelago. [Int 6:443; Lipp 569. 
 J el 1 1 n g h a u s, Th. Brlnnerungen aus m. mlssionleben (In Ostludien]. Giltersl.Jb 3(1893-4)130-65.* 
 L 6 n, XIII. Sur retablissement des s6mlnalrea. fitudesJes 59(1893)345-50. 
 EAST Kirkby, England. Parish, co. Lincoln. [NatG 2:488-9, 
 
 M a u g h a n, 6. East KIrby church. LlncNQ 5(1896-8)4-6. 
 EAST Ruston, England. Parish, co. Norfolk. [NatG 3:378. 
 
 A n d r e, I. Lewis. East Ruston church, Norfolk. Antiquary 31(1895)81-3. 
 EASTBOURNE, England. Town, co. Sussex. [Int 6:438; Brit 7:613; 27:616; Lipp 665. 
 
 A t k 1 n s o n, Geo. M. Marks on Eastbourne old church. ArchJ 50(1893)133-6. 
 
 W h 1 1 1 e y, H. MlcheU. Eastbourne church; its dedication and gilds. SussexArchCol 42(1899)104-10. 
 EASTER. Festival of the resurrection of J. C. [Hast 1:635; M'Clint 3:12-13; Int 6:438-9; Brit 7:613-15. 
 
 A n d r e w, Charles. The physlco-astronomical theology of Easter. HetaM 1(1895)302-10. 
 AnBaster anthem. CburchEcl 21(1893-4)202-4. 
 B 1 1 1 s 6 n. Charles J. The Easter hare. Folk-Lore 3(1892)441-66. 
 Boardman, George Dana. Easter. Indep 46(1894)353-9. 
 ' Brandstetter, R. AuffUhr. e. Luzemer Osterspleles Im ie./17. jahrb. Geschlchtsf 48(1893)277-330. 
 B r n, A. Un Jour de Paque an temple de Jerusalem. *tudesJes 67(1896)380-401. 
 Bnchau, A. Festlegung des Oster- und Pflngstfestes. Gegenwart 41,16(1891)244-46.* 
 Burkhardt, 6. Feler des Ostermorgens In der Brlldergemelne. MonatssGottesd 1(1896)101-5.* 
 Champion, Thos. B. Lenten and Easter observances. CanadM 2(1894)468-61. 
 Clapiers-Collongue, I. de. [Easter tables.] AkStPetPhysMfim 8s6(1898). 
 Easter. ChrLIt 6(1892)142-9. (Prom Indep., Apr. 14, 1892.) 
 Easter dajices at Megara. LlvAge 210(1898)191-2. (From Sund. at Home.) 
 P e a 8 e y, Henry J. The ancient English office of the Easter sepulchre. 19thCent 37(1895)748-64. 
 
 293 
 
BASTEB— BBBNDOKFBE. 
 
 The feast of Joy. AveMaria ns48(1899)385-8. 
 
 Funk. Die entwlckelung des Oaterfastens. ThQuartschr 75(1893) 179-S25, 
 G a s s n, Thomas J. The feast of victory. DonahoeM 39(1898)313-28. 
 Gild e.a, William L. Paschale gaudium. Oath World 53(1894)808-13. 
 H a f n e r, Brster Ostertag. Joh. 20:1-1Q. ZPastTh 16(1893)270-4. 
 
 K e h 1, Dr. ttber einen prahlstorisch sehr interessanten grabfund. Dmschau 1(1897)504-505. 
 L a n g e, C. Dramat. auferstehungs. a. Venedig, Gran, Meissen u.. Worms. ZDtsch Alt 41(1897)77-83, 
 M e i n h a r d t, Adalbert. Ostertage in Athen. Nation(Ber)14(1896-97)440-443. 
 O ' N e i U, A. B. Our individual Easter. AveMaria ns4q(lS98)449-53. 
 O stern. AUgBvlKz 24(1891)305-6. 
 The Paschal song. AveMaria ns38(1894)309-12. 
 
 Prill, Joseph. Ein neuer leuchter (fir die Osterker^e. ZChrKunst 8(1895)283-8. 
 
 Probst, P., u. Punk, P. X. Zur stellung des Gelasianum zum Osterfasten. ThQuartscbr 78(1894)128-42, 
 Q u a r e n g h i, T. de. Decreto nie. s. unif. d. Pasqua e S. Leone il Grande. Besaar 7(1899-1900)368-91. 
 R. Osterbekenntnis. OhrWelt 10(1896)316-18. 
 ResurrfcCtlon thoughts and outlines. HomR 38(1898)333-5, 
 S c h o d d e, George H. Baster selections (from the German). HomB 31(1891)261-3. 
 S c h o d d e, George H. Suggestions for Easter. HomR 23(1892)269-72. 
 Sermon outlines for Easter. HomR 35(1898)334-6, 
 Sermons and thoughts for Baster, HomR 37(1899)234-40. 
 
 Thoughts and themes tos Easter. HomR 31(1896)327-9; 33(1897)237-41; 37(1899)334-6. 
 T h pu g h t s and themes for Holy week and Easter, HomR 35(1898)238-40. 
 T 1 e n k e n, A. Ostetllche festsittep. MonataaGottesd 1(1896)91-3.' 
 T w i t c h e 1 1, J. E, Baster week. HomR 23(1892)373-7. 
 Young, Eva Hamilton. Baster aud Easter lore. CanadM 12(1899)482-4. 
 Zumheiligen Osterfeste. Siona 21 (1896) 69-71. 
 FASTER eggs, Fasch or Paste eggs. WClint 12:315; Haz l;S0I-8, 
 
 1 a r e t i e, L. Oeufs de paques. NouvRev 81(1893)58,6-9. 
 EASTER plays. . Religious representations at Easter time. 
 
 R 1 n n, H. Deutsche Osterspiele im mittelalter. ChvWelt 5(1891)284-9. 
 Trede. Bin Italienischea Osterspiel. OhrWelt 5(1891)289-92. 
 EASIER Island, Pacific. Ocean (Chilian la.). 2300 m. W, o( Chili, [Jnt 6:139; I-tPB fi67. 
 
 Andres, Richard. Bin Moi toromiro (hausgiltjie) von der Qistetinsel. GlobHS, 76(1899)389-90. 
 £/. STERN church- Various Christian churchea of Asia-Europe. 
 
 Avril, A. d". Les Sglises autonomes et autagSpbales (451-1885).. .RevQuestHIst 58(1895)149-95. 
 L e chlese orientall e la costituzione della chiesa di Gestt Ghristo. Bessar 1(1896-7)6-8. 
 L e s 6glises d'Orient et I'union. *tudesJ6s 76(1898)308-24, 
 
 B n s o r, George. Our attitude toward the churches of the Orient. ChMissInt nsl8(1891)478-90. 
 6 e 1 z e r, H. Unged. u- wen. bek. bistUmerverzeichn. d. orient, kirche. ByzantZtschr 2(1893)22-72. 
 Grashoff, H. Die gliedcrung der moijgenland, kjrche, CJirWelt 4(1890)867-70. 
 L'a n 1 o n e delle ehiese orientall. Bessar 1(1896-7)918-23; 2(1897)57-69. 
 Meyer, Pb, Die Ketzertaufe und die orthodoxe kirche des Orients. ChrWelt 5(1891)861-3. 
 Mlchaud, E. i;tudes sur la latinisatioa de I'Orlent. IntThZ(1895)673-89; (1896)108-29. 
 Nilles, N. Maltzew, vitt-dank-und weihe-Gottesdlenste. ZKathTheol 22(1898)508-20. 
 N i 1 1 e s, N. Ueber die priesterehe in der orientalischen kirche. ZKathTheol 16(1892)174-7. 
 O r s i, Paolo. Chiese bizautine del territorio di Siracusa. ByzantZtschr 7(1898)1-28. 
 Parker, Francis J. The holy eastern church. OhurchR 56(1890)61-91. 
 Sidelights on the Eastern churches. ChMissInt nsl6(]S91)490-3. 
 T i s s t, D. Catholicism de I'egllse d'Orient. BevThQuest(1898)557-76.« 
 EASTON, Maryland. Town, cap. Talbot co. [Int 6:444-5; Lips 570. 
 
 J o n e B, H. H. Pr. rec. of 3. Haven monthly meeting of Friends, Baston, 1680. PennMag 17(1893)88r92. 
 EASTWABJ) position. Pacing Jerusalem (or the rising sun?) in prayer. [Jack 804. 
 
 Butler,, Carlos A. Origin and significance of the eastward position. CburchR 58(1890)156-72, 
 D u r a n d, A. I^' orientation de la pri^re et des edifices religicux. £:tudJes 73(1897)168-81. 
 S h r e V e, Richmond. "Looking eastward." OhurchEcl 20(1892-3)385-95. 
 
 W 1 1 h e r b y, [W.] H. Forbes. Worshipping toward the east. King'sOwn 6(1895)142-7,8Q0-4,281-6,426-S0. 
 Worship towards the east. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)603-6. 
 EATING. Partaking of food. " [M'Clint 3:1446. 
 
 The spiritual significance of eating, from tl^e Buddhist point of view. OpenOouijt 10(1896)4991-3. 
 D e b e r das essen. Dtsch-AmZ 19(1898-9)272-7. 
 EBAL Siud Qerizim, Palestine. lilts, which fojrm summits of hills of Samaria. [Hast 1:635-6; M'Clint 3:16<13, 
 Harper, Henry A. Ebal and Gerlzim. PaleatExplorF(1898)85-6. 
 
 W 1 n s 1 w, Wm. C. Acoustics at Mounts Ebal and Gerizim. PalestExplorP(1891)79. 
 EBENDORF, Austria. Parish in Lower A. (Carinthia). [Ritt l;e21-6' 
 
 A u s der umgebung von Ebendorf. Kirschmuck 30(1899)50-2. 
 EBENDORJ-ER de Haselbach, Thomas (1387-1464). German chronicler. [M'Clint 18:317; CheuB 1:1280' 
 
 L e V 1 n s n, A. Thomas Ebendorfers "Liber pontlflcum." InstOestGMltt 20(1899)89-99. 
 
 294 
 
BBENEZER— ECCLESIASTES. 
 
 EBENEZER il Sa. 7:12). , Stone set up to commemorate victory over Philistines. [Hast 1:636; M'Clint 3:20. 
 
 C r o s b y, Howard. Ebenezer. HomR 21(1891)460-1. 
 EBEEBACH, Germany. Town of Baden, 23 m. E. of Mannheim. [Lipp 676; CbevT 1:940} 
 
 Zimmerman n. Die Kirchen von Eberbach und Marienatatt. NassauAltMitt(1898-0)71-7. 
 EBERHAB.DX. Christopher L. (1831-93). American Lutheran clergyman. 
 
 Rev. Christopher L. Bberhardt. MichHistCoU 22 ,93(1894)152-4. 
 EBERHABDUS FULDENSIS (o. 1160). German chronioler. [ChevB 1:1262; Fitth 1:389. 
 
 D p s c h, A. Zu den talschungen Eberbard's von Fulda. InstOestGMltit 14(1893)327-9. 
 EBERLIN, Johannes (1466-1530) of Gunzhurg. German reformer. [AUgDB 6:676-6; Brock 6:691; Perth 1:485. 
 
 W e r n e r, J. Eberlln v. GUnzb. Im kampf m. d. freisinn. humanist, u. revol. Bauem. KirchMonatss 
 X,7(1891)473-82.» 
 EBEBS, Georg II. (1837-98). German Egyptologist and novelist. tint 6:461-2; Brit 27:616. 
 
 B e 1 1 e r, Richard. Ebers roman "Josua." NKlrcheZ 1(1890)510-14. 
 
 Schenz. Ueber Josue, von Ebers. Hlst-polBl 112(1893)333-48,695-9. 
 EBERS papyrus. Medical pap. at Leipzig disc, by G. M. Ebers. [Int 6:461, Ebers. 
 
 Elsenlohr, A. Extract from a letter. SocBlbArch 13(1890-1)590-8. 
 
 6 r 1 f f 1 1 b, F. L. The metrology of the medical papyrus Ebers. SocBlbArch 13(1890-91)392-406,620-38. 
 
 G r 1 f f 1 1 h, P. L. Royal names, Amenl, Menthuhotcp; Cartouche of Ebers Cal. SocBlbArch 14(1891-2) 
 39-44. 
 
 The papyrus Ebers. Blblla «( 1893-4) 308-9. 
 EBEBSHEIM, Alsace. Village, 4 m. NE. of Schlettstadt. [Lipp 676. 
 
 D o p s c h, A. Ebersh. urkundenfftlsch. n. e. nnbeacht. dlenstrecht a. d. 12 jh. InstOestGMltt 19(1888) 
 577-614. 
 EBIONITES. Tudaizing Christians of the first century. [M'Clint 8:21-2; Int 6:452; ChevT 1:941. 
 
 E r m o n 1, M. L'Sblonltisme dans I'figUse nalssante. KevQuestHlrt 06(1899)481-91. 
 EBNER or Ebnerin, Margarethe (1272-1861). German Dominican nun; writer. [ChevB 1:1267; Perth 1:486. 
 
 Rauschmayer. Margarethe Ebner u. ihre zeit. JbDlU 5(1894)144-147.* 
 EBNER-ESCHENBACH, Marie, Baroness V. (1830—). Austrian novelist. [Int 6:462; Brock 6:697; ■Wer:180. 
 
 Weiss, Johannes. Marie von Ebner-Escfaenbach. ChrWelt 8(1894)964-6. 
 ECBATANA, Ancient capital of Media. . [Hast 1:637 (see Achmetha) ; M'Clint 3:24-6; Int 6:464 
 
 Alnsworth, William P. The Achmethas or Ecbatanas of Western Asia. SocBlbArch 15(1892-3)425-32. 
 ECCLESIASTES. Book of O. T. Hagiographa. [Hast 1:637-42; M'Clint 3:26-35; 12:318-9; Int 6:455-6. 
 
 Buhl, P. eber a. Prediger Salomo. SaatH 27(1891)249-54; 28,77-80,100-38.' 
 
 B r a n a e s, G. Kohfilet. Tllskneren 11(1894)817-38. 
 
 B r a n a e s, Georg. Kobeiet. JahrbJildGesch(1898)60-83. 
 
 Condamin, Albert, etudes sur l'Eccl6siaate. RevBibllnt 8(1899)493-509. 
 
 D e n 1 0, P. B. The book of Eccleslastes. OldNewTSt 14(1892)98-104. 
 
 D e n 1 0, P. B. The course of thought In Eccleslastes. BlbWorld 4(1894)326-30. 
 
 Dillmann, A. tJber die grlechlsche ubersetznng des Qoheleth. AkBerISitz-Ber(lS92)3-16. 
 
 D i 1 1 o n, E. J. Eccleslastes and Budahlsm. Contemp 65(1894)153-76. 
 
 Driver, Canon. "Sceptics of the Old Testament;" [rev. o fDllIon). Cftntemp 69(1896)257-69. 
 
 Golteln, H. Koheleth und das fest der freude. JildPress 29(1898)433-5. 
 
 Hlden, J. C. Some thoughts on the Book of Eccleslastes. BaptistQ 14(1892)116-18. 
 
 K a n f m .T E n, M. Was Koheleth a sceptic? Eip 589(1899)389-400. 
 
 K u I p e r, A. K. De faitegrttelt van bet Boek Prediker. TheolTlJdschr 33(1899)197-225. 
 
 M a a s, A. J. The problem of happiness in the light of Eccleslastes. AmCatbQ 23(1898)576-98. 
 
 R h o a a e s, W. C. Qohfiletb and Omar Khayyim, two ancient critics of life. HartfordSemEec 8(1897-8) 
 40-8. 
 
 Tyler, Thomas. Eccleslastes and Aristotle. Acad 49(1890)35-6. 
 
 Tyler, Thomas. Eccleslastes and the Psalter. Acad 46(1894)103-4. 
 
 Urquhart, John. The age and authorship of Bcclesiastes. Klng'sOwn 9(1898)48-8,178-81. 
 
 W e n 1 e y, K. M. A Jewish pessimist. ScotsM ns8(1891)241-53. 
 Eccleslastes (individual passages in order of chapters). 
 
 Borden, George W. A funeral sermon for an aged man; [cond. sermon]. HomR 38(1899)330-1. 
 
 C arm 1 ch a el, James. Former things not better; [serm., Eccl. 7:10J. HomR 24(1892)523-7. 
 
 C h e y n e, T. K. "He bath set the world in their heart;" (Eccles. 3:11). BiposTimes 10(1898-9)422-3. 
 
 Bcob, J. II. The return to nature; [serm.]. Outl 50(1894)312-13. 
 
 Ed w a r a s, Tryon. The divine rule of enjoyment; [exeg. Eccl. 11:9]. HomR 23(1892)275. 
 
 Edw ar ds, Tryon. Bcclesiastes; chapter 12. HomB 20(1890)201-2. 
 
 Green, W.C. Eccleslastes 12:1-7. Exp 5s2( 1895)77-80. 
 
 H a Hock, Gerard B. F. An earnest life. Treasury 12(1894-5)905-11. 
 
 Kaiser, P. A Biblical greeting to Joyous youth; [cond. serm., Eccl. 11:9-12, I Job. 2:14]. HomR 30 
 (1895)238-9. 
 
 Meaebam, G. M. Silence; [cond. serm. Eccl. 3:7]. HomR 23(1892)44-6. 
 
 M r e, G. P. Caper-plant and its edible products with reference to Eccles 12:5. JBibLlt 10(1891)55-64. 
 
 M o u 1 1 n, James Hoppe. Raising stones and cleaving wood; [sermon]. WeslMetbM 121 (1898)243-7. 
 
 P a n e, James W. Money — Its value and limitations; [cond. sermon]. HomB 20(1890)529-30. 
 
 295 
 
ECOLBSIASTES— EOCLBSIASTICnS. 
 
 B 6 8 p e u t the hedge; [sermon]. WeslMethM 120(1897)187-90. 
 
 R o b 1 a s n, Edward J. Early piety. WeslMethM 122(1899)643-8. 
 
 S., G. E. A word for the glad and the sad; [sermon]. WeslMethM 114(1891)727-9. 
 
 S 6 1 b y, Thomas G. The dirge of dead hand. WeslMethM 118(1895)563-9. 
 
 Strained piety. WeslMethM 118(1895)218-21. 
 
 T a y 1 o r, C. The dirge of Coheleth. JewQ 4(1892)533-49; 5(1893)5-17. 
 
 The three fold Tlew of human life. WeslMethM 117(1894)795-9. 
 ECCLEBIASTICIBU. Church professionalism. 
 
 Means, Stewart. Criticism versus Eccleslasticlsm. AndR 16(1891)209-34,351-73. 
 
 S t e r r e 1 1, J. Macbrlde. Ecclesiastical Impedimenta. NewWorld 1(1892)431-45. 
 fCCLESIASTICUS. Book of the O. T, Apoorypha, [Hast 1:642 (see Sirach); EnoB 2:1164-79; H'Clint 12:319. 
 
 B a c h e r, W. L'Ecel6siastique ; on la sagesse de J6sus, flls de Sira, par Israel L6vl. RevEtJuiv 37(1898) 
 308-17. 
 
 B a c h e r, W., and Gray, G. B. The Hebrew text of Bccleslasticus. JewQ 9(1897)543-72. 
 
 B i c k e 1 1, G. Der hebraische Sirachtext eine riickiibersetzung. WienZMorgenl 13(1899)251-6. 
 
 Blckell, G. Die atrophik des Bccleslasticus. WienZMorgenl 6(1892)87-96. 
 
 B 1 a u, L. u. LStI, J. Quelques notes sur JSsus ben Sirach et son ouvrage. RevitJulT 35(1897)19-47. 
 
 Bnchler, A. Notes sur le nouveau fragment de rBcel6siastique. Rev£tJuiv 38(1899)137-40. 
 
 B u d d e, E. Der neuentdeckte urtext des Buches Jesus Sirach. DtschWochenb 9(1896)364-9. 
 
 Cowley, A. B. The original Hebrew of a portion of Bccleslasticus. JEoyal AsiaSoc ns29(1897)370-5. 
 I D a T i d s o n, A. B. Sirach's judgment of women. ExposTlmes 6(1894-5)402-4. 
 
 Bccleslasticus and the Wisdom of Solomon. Ath(1890)129, 1/2 p. 
 
 F r a e n k e 1, Siegmund. Zur sprache des hebraischen Sirach. MonatsschrGeschJud 43(1899)481-4. 
 
 G r 1 m m e. H. Stfophenartlge abschnltte im Bccleslasticus. OrientLittz 2(1899)213-7. 
 
 H a 1 6 V y, J. Sur la partie du texte hSbrew de rEccl6siastique rficernment dficouverte. RevSem 5(1897) 
 148-65,193-255,383-4. 
 
 H a 1 e V y, J. Le nouTean fragment de l'Bccl6siastique. RevSem 7(1899)214-50. 
 
 H e r z, N. The Hebrew Bccleslasticus. JewQ 10(1898)719-24. 
 
 Hogg, Hope W. Another edition of the Hebrew Bccleslasticus. AmJSem 15(1898-9)42-8. 
 
 Hogg, Hope W. Bccleslasticus in Hebrew. ExposTlmes 8(1896-7)262-6. 
 
 Hogg, Hope W. The Hebrew Bccleslasticus. AmJTheol 1(1897)777-86. 
 
 Kaufman n,D. Das wort[thlyp.] bel Jesus Sirach. MonatsschrGeschJud 41(1897)337-40. 
 
 Kaufmann, David. Notes to Sirach 43:20 and 40:12. JewQ 11(1899)159-62. 
 
 Kautzscb, L. Die neugefundenen hebraischen fragmente des Sirachbuchs. StuduKrit 71(1898)185-99. 
 
 Konlg, B. Margollouth and "original Hebrew" of Ecclesiasticus. ExposTlmes 10(1898-9)512-16,564-6. 
 K r a u s, S. Notes on Sirach. JewQ 11(1899)150-8. 
 
 Landauer, S. Bemerkungen zu dem hebraischen fragment des Sirach. ZAssyriol 12(1897)393-6. 
 Levi, Israel. La sagesse de Jesus, flls de Slracb. RevfitJuiv 34(1897)1-50,294-6. 
 
 L 6 V 1, I. Notes ex6g. sur un nouv. frag, de Toriginal h6b. de rEccl6siastique. RevfiitJuiy 37(1898)210-17. 
 L«vl, I. Nouv. frag. h6b. de l'Bccl6slastique de Jesus, flls de Sira. RevfitJuiv 39(1899)1-15,177-90. 
 L « V 1, I. The original Hebrew of a portion of Ecclesiasticus. RevHlstRel 37(1898)426-38. 
 L e w 1 s, A. S. Discovery of a fragment of Bccleslasticus in the original Hebrew. Acad 49(1896)405 l/8p. 
 Margollouth, D. S. The Hebrew Ecclesiasticus. ExposTlmes 10(1898-9)528. 
 Margollouth, D. S. The language and metre of Ecclesiasticus. Bxp 4sl(1890)295-320. 
 M a r g o 1 to u t h, D. S. and others. The language and metre of Bccleslasticus. Exp 4sl (1890)381-91. 
 , M a r g o 1 i u t h, D. S. Observations of frag, of orig. of Bccleslasticus ed. by Schechter. Bxp 5s4(1896) 
 140-51. 
 Mfichlneau, Luclen. Le texte h6breu de I'Eccleslastique et la critique sacrfie. *tudesj§s 78(1899)451-77. 
 
 M 6 c h i u a u, Luclen. Le texte hebreu de I'Eccleslastique et I'ex6g6s. fitudesJes 79(1899)170-97. ° 
 M e r X, A. Sirach. ProtMonatsh 11(1898)13-16.* 
 
 M 1 n c e h 1, S. Le dgcouverte du texte HSbreu original de rEUfisIastique. ConglntCath 2(1897)283-96. 
 Mosehe, Ben. Souccoth, la jole et I'EcclSsiaste. Archlsr 59(1898)323-4. 
 M il 1 1 e r, D. H. Glossen zum Bccleslasticus. WienZMorgenl 11(1897)103-5. 
 Nestle, B. Sir. 10: 10 und das ende des verrathers. EvK-blWUrt(1892)183.* 
 Nestle, B. Zum prolog des Bccleslasticus. ZAlttWiss 17(1897)123-4. 
 Neubauer, A. Hebrew sentences in Bccleslasticus. JewQ 4(1892)162-4. 
 N o 1 d e k (1, Th. The language and metre of Bccleslasticus. Exp 4s2( 1890) 360-9. 
 NSldeke, Th. The original Hebrew of a portion of Bccleslasticus. Exp 5s5(1897)347-64. 
 P e r 1 e s, F61ix. Notes critiques sur le texte de rEccl6slastique. Rev^tJulv 35(1897)48-64. 
 Peters, Norbert. Das "etymologlsche ratsel" in Ecclesiasticus 6:22 (23). ThQuartschr 80(1898)94-8. 
 , Porter, Prank C. The religious ideas of the Book of Bccleslasticus. OldNewTSt 13(1891)25-34,89-97. 
 Schechter, S. The quotations from Ecclesiasticus in Rabbinic literature. JewQ 3(1891)682-706. 
 Schechter, S. A fragment of the original text of Ecclesiasticus. Exp 5s4(1896)l-15. 
 Schechter, S. Genizah specimens, Bccleslasticus. JewQ 10(1898)197-206. 
 Schechter, S. The Hebrew Ecclesiasticus. ExposTlmes 10(1898-9)567-8. 
 
 Schechter, S. Origin of the "Original Hebrew" of Bccleslasticus; by D. S. Margollouth. CrltE9 
 (1899)387-400. 
 
 296 
 
BCOLESIASTICUS— ECSTASY. 
 
 Schla 1 1 err, A. Das neu gefundene hebraische stUck dea Sirach. BeltFBrdChrTh 1(1897)5H1-191. 
 SctalS gl, F. N. Alphabet des Slraclden (Eccls. 51:13-29); eine textkrltisctae studie, ZMorgenlGes S3 
 
 (1899)669-82. 
 S m e n d, R. Cowley and Neubauer; Original Hebrew o( a portion of Bcclesiastlcus. TheolLltztg 22(1897) 
 
 161-6. 
 Smend, Rudolf. Das bebr&lsche fragment der welshelt des Jesus Sirach. GBttphUoAbh ns2(1899)ll,l-34. 
 S m i t h, W. Taylor. The Hebrew Bcclesiastlcus. BlbWorld 10(1897)58-63. 
 
 Strack, H. L. Neue lit. a. Bueh Jesus Sirach; [rev.]. TheolLltbl 19(1898)81-5; 20(1899)537-40. 
 T a y 1 o r, C. Studies In Ben Slra. JewQ 10(1898)470-88. 
 Thielmann, Ph. Die europSischen bestandteile des latelnlschen Sirach. ArchLatLexuGram 9(1898) 
 
 247-84. 
 T h i el m a nn, Ph. Die lateinlsche tibersetzung des Buches Sirach. ArchLatLexuGram 8(1893)501-61, 
 Touzard J. L'orlginal hebrew de l'Eccl6slastique. RevBiblInt 6(1897)271-82,547-73; 7(1898)33-58. 
 Wohlenberg, G. Jesus Sirach und die soziale trage. NKlrchlZ 8(1897)329-48. 
 Z c n n e r, J. K. D. prolog des Buches Bcclesiastlcus. ZKathTheol 20(1896)571-4. 
 Zenner, J. K. Eccles. 38:24-39; 10. ZKathTheol 21(1897)567-74. 
 Zenner, J. K. Zwel welsheltslieder. ZKathTheol 21(1897)551-8. 
 'ECHERT, Germany. Monastery, Val-de-Lidpvre, Alsace. 
 
 Dcgermann, Jules. Le monastSre d'ftchery au Val de L16pvre. Mon Alsace Bull 17(1895)81-120. 
 ECHSEL, 'William (Reformation Era). Soutli German Anabaptist. 
 
 WUhelm Echsel ond Wllhelm Reiblln [WlelertSufer]. BlWBrttG No3 (1802)2.9. • 
 ECHTERNACH, Luxemburg. Town, on the Sure. [Int 6:465; Lipp 676; ChevT 1:945. 
 
 DcCourson. The dancing pilgrimage of Ecliternach. \ve Maria ns35(1892)177-81,20e-ll. 
 R e 1 n e r s, Ad. Dlo St. Wllllbrordi-Stlftung Echternach. StBenedClst 19(1898)404-18. 
 Taunton. Ethelred L. Echternach and the dancing pilgrims. CathWorld 65(1897)206-13. 
 'EUK, Tohann Uaier von (1486-1543). German Catholic theologian; writer, [U'Clint 3:46-9; Int 6:465-6. 
 
 Frledensburg, W. J. Eck's Denkschrlften z. deut. ktrchenref. 1523, a. vat. HSS. BeitrBayKg 2 
 
 (1896) 159-222. • 
 K a w e r a u, G. fJb. e. angebl. verscholl. spottschr. geg. Eck v. Augsb. Reichst. 1530. BeitrBayKg 5 
 
 (1899)128-34.* 
 S c b n e 1 d, J. Eck u. d. kirchl. zlnsverbot. Hist-polBl 108(1891)241-59,321-35,473-96,570-89.659-81,789-810, 
 ECKE, Gustav (1856 — ) . German theological professor. fWer 182 ; ZeitgL 299. 
 
 Harnack, A. Rltschl und seine schule. ClirWelt 11 (1897)869-7,3,891-7. 
 ECiKELT, Johann Valentian (1673-1732), German organist, [AllgDB 48 :265-6 ; Perth 487. 
 
 Jacobs, Ednard. Der orgelspieler und musikgelehrte J. V. Eckelt. VJschrMusikw 9(1893)311-32. 
 ECKER, Jakob. German R, C, Semitic scholar. [Kiirsch'94:242. 
 
 Dr. Jo k Ob Ecker. JiidPress 24(1893)75-7,91-3,103-5.131-3. 
 ECEHART, or Eckardt, Johannes (c, 1260-1327). German Dominican mystical writer. [Int 6:467; Brit 7:642. 
 
 SchSnbach, E. Meister Eckhardt. ZDtsPbAlt 35(1801)209-27. 
 ECLIPSE. Obscuration of sun by moon or planet. [Int 6:468-71; EncB 2:1179-80. 
 
 Hazelrlgg, John. Eclipses MetaM 9(1899)166-8. 
 
 Lehmann.C. F. Die mondfinstemls vom 15. Sabatu unter Sama9Sumuk!n. ZAssyriol 11 (1896) 110-16. 
 O p p e r t, J. Les eclipses mentionn€es dang les textes cunfiiformes. ZAssyriol 11(1896)310-17. 
 Schrader, Eb. Flnstemisse d. Jahre 189 u. 201 d. "Seleucidenttra." ZAssyriol 6(1891)151. 
 "ECONOMIC Review." Organ of the Christian social union, England, [Bliss 261-2. 
 
 The 'Economic review;' a reply to Professor Stanton. Church(5 41 (1835-6)471-88. 
 ECONOMICS. Science of industry and wealth. [Bliss 1022-49; Brit 27:636-48. 
 
 A n d r e w s. B. Benjamin. Economic evils due to social conditions. HarttordSemRec 4(1893-4)113-27. 
 Ben n e 1 1, W. H. Economic conditions of Hebrew monarchy. Think 3(1893)126-9,299-307; 4(1893)16-20. 
 Bishop, Robert F. After capitalism, what? MethR 78(1896)366-76. 
 The Cnrew lectures for 1893-94. HartfordSemRec 4(1893-4)165-73. 
 D u g 1 a s s, W. A. Human rights and social duties. CanMeth 3(1891)182-8. 
 Dryer, G. H. Tendencies In American economics. MethB 73(1891)244-52. 
 P u n c k - B r e n t a n o, Ch. L'Cconomie politique et I'lbvanglle. NouvRcv 83(1893)72-89. 
 Hubbard, George H. Wanted! a science. HartfordSemRec 4(1893)143-53. 
 P e s »» h, H. Elne bankrottcrkiarung von seiten des liberalen oekouomlsmus. StlmMar-Laach 43(1893) 
 
 233-48. 
 Pesch, H. Bezleh. d. natlonalBkon. js. moral u. zu d. gesells. wlssens. StimMar-Laach 46(1894)503-18. 
 Pes^h, Helnrich. Der grundlrrthum des liberalen oekonomismus. .StimMar-Laach 43(1893)113-33. 
 P e s c h, H. Theodetiachen voraussetzungen d. oLissischen rationaliikonomie. StimMar-Iiaach 42(1892) 
 
 373-404. 
 Reuss, Heinrlch. GelstHche gertanken eines natlonalSkonomen. ChrWelt 9(1895)825-9. 
 Steele, Geo. M. Industrial reconstruction. MetliR 73(1891)27-43. 
 Wed a en. William B. The new socialism .lud economics. XewWorld 2(1893)e.3.'5-4e. 
 Z I m in e r m a n. 0. H. The church anc' eooniimlc reforms. Arena 10(1894)004-700. 
 ECSTASY. Rapt concentration: religious trance. [Baldw 1:309-10; Int 6:475; Brit 7:644; Eisler 188. 
 
 Murlsler, E. L'extase; etude psychologlque. BlblUnlv 11(1898)449-72. 
 
 297 
 
ECSTASY — EDICT. 
 
 M u r i s i e r, E. Le sentiment religieux dans I'extase. EevPMlosopU ^S^S^S^t^f-^^'^f,^!. ,. „_..., ,, 
 EOTJADOE, South America, SepuDUo. [Dwight 219, M'Cluvt 3:B1; Int 6:476-9! Br.t 7:644-9! 27:648-61, 
 
 Fisher, Geo. S. The entrance of Ecuador. MissR nsirpClS07).')6-4P. 
 
 McLean, Alexander. A. geneial \Iew of Ecuadoi-. Mlsill ns7(lSP4)8C7-13. 
 
 R a n k n, Florence A. Enslayed Ecuador. MissR nsl2aS9<J)S42-3. ^ ,,,., „c„,t,, . 
 
 Videnz, Franz. Die reiiglBs-polltlschen verhaitnlsse Bcuadors selt Garcia Moreno. KathMiss (1897)1- . 
 EDDA (Elder and Younger), Earliest Scandinavian literature, [In* 6;479-80| Brit 7:eis-si, 
 
 G o 1 t h e r, Wolfgang. Die Bdda in deutscher nachbildung. ZVerglUtt-gesch ns6(1893)27o-304. 
 
 S c h 1 e r e n b e r g, G. A. B. Die Bddafrage Im ;iahre 1884. ZEthnol 20(1894)322-325. 
 
 Schwartz, W. Noch elnmal der himmlische Licht- (Oder Sonneu-) Baum. ZVolkerpsych 20(1890). 
 
 89-118. 
 
 S e p h t n, J. The religion of the Eddas and sagas. LiverpLSPr 46(1891-2)107-20. 
 
 S m 1 t h, Charles Sprugue. The Sun's song. AndR 16(1881)30-9. r n. .mo toi 
 
 EDDY (Mrs,), Mary Baker Glover (o,1828— ), Am. foui'der of Christian Science; writer. [WhoA 06:631, 
 
 M c C r k 1 e, Wm. P. An old enemy with two new faces. PresbQ 13(1899)281-97. 
 
 Williams, Henrietta H. The founder of OUrlsrian science. NewBngM ns21 (1899-1900)291-305. 
 EDELFINGEN, Germany. Town in Wijrtemb, [Eitt 1:627, 
 
 H a r t m a n n. Wie die pfarrel B,lelfingen wr.rttembergifcch wurde. WurttemVj ns3 (1894)280-90. 
 EDEN (Gen, 2:8), Garden of man's first residence; Paradise. [Hast 1:643-4; M'Clint 8:62-6; 12:321, 
 
 B r s s e, B. La site de I'Bden. RThom(1895).* 
 
 Bryant, William M. Bden and Paradise; a. me-ditatlon. T'nitaR 33(1890)306-12. 
 
 B d e u and the CoenneuUim. AmCathQ 16(1891)240-62. 
 
 R a s s a m, H. The garden nf Bden and biblical sages. VictlnstTrans 2.3(1891-2)83-123. 
 
 Schweiger-Lerchenfeld, A. v. Bdcn-Paradhlka-Meru. OestMtsschrOr 5(1894).* 
 
 S t. 1 a i r, George. The garden of Bden. Biblla 11(1898-9)130-9. 
 EDENTON, North Carolina, Post-town, cap. Chowan co. [Int 6:488; Lipp 578, 
 
 D i 1 1 a r d, Richard. Declaration of independence by a colonial church. MAmHist 28(1892)401-10. 
 EDEK, Georg (1624-87). German Catholic leader; writer, [M'Clint 12:321-2(1524-86) i AllgDB 6:642. 
 
 P a u ! u s, N. G. Eder. sin kathollscher reclicsgtldirter des 10. jahrh. nist-polBl 115(1895)13-28,81-94. 
 EDERSHEIM, Alfred (1825-89), English biblical scholar; writer, [NatBSp 2:175-6; M'Clint 12:1083, 
 
 S t r a k, H. L. Alfred ISdersheim. Xatbanael(lS94)103-lfl.* 
 EDESSA, or Callirrhoe, Ancient city of Mesopotamia, [M'Clint 3:57; Int 6:483; Brit 7:652-3; 27:651, 
 
 D b s c h u t z, B. V. Die confesslonellen verhBltnisse In Edcssa urter der Araberherrschaft. ZWissTh 
 41(1898).'!a--l-92. 
 
 D u V a 1, R. lUstoIre. . .d'fidesse. louvAslat 8sl8tlSf)l)87-133.2Ql-78; 381-430; 19(1892)5-102. 
 
 D u V a 1, R. Untersuch. ueb. d. Edssen. chronlk m. d. syris. texte von L. Hallier. RevCrit 35(1893)481-6. 
 
 B d e p s a: historical sketch. AmJArchaeol 8(1893)140-2. 
 EDFU, Egypt, Town, on W.' bank of Nile. [Int 6:484(Edfu) ; Brit 7:663i Lipp 579, 
 
 Chassinat, E. Critique d'une critique. RecH'hilBgypt us4(1898)l-31. 
 
 C h a ssi n a t, Emile. Lc temple d'Edfou. MissArchFrCaire 10(1897)1-592; 11(1897)1-80. 
 EDGAR, John (1793-1866). Irish Presbyterian clergyman, [NatB 16:373! M'Clint 3:67-8, 
 
 HaU, John. John Edgar, D.D., LL.D. HomR 19(1S90)«'S-,')01. 
 EDGARTOWN, Mass. Post-viUaga, cap, Dukes co, [Int 6 :484; Lipp 579. 
 
 P a s e, H. M. Copy of rec. of deaths kept by S. Kingsbury, minister, Edgartown. NEReg 52(1898)230-3. 
 EDICT of I^ontainbleau, 1685, Revocation of the Bdict of Nantes ii, v. 
 
 R a b a u u, C. L'6dit de Nantes et l'6dit de Font air i-blcau. RevChrSL 3s8(1898)435-40. 
 EJ)ICT of Milan, 313. Toleration edict of the emperor Constantine 1, 
 
 r I V c 1 1 u c c i, A. Intorno all'editto di Milano. StiidStor 4(1895)267-73. 
 
 S e c k. Otto. Da.si sogeuannte cdikt von Mailand. ZKgsch 12(1890-1)381-6. 
 EDICT of Nantes, 1598, Toleration edict of Henry IV. [M'Clint 6:839-40; Thein4e8, 
 
 L'A b b 6 Raynal et son projet d'hist. de la r6vac. de I'fidit de Nantes. BuUHistLit 3s9(1890)40-9. 
 
 A 1 1 i e r, Raoul. L'*dit de Nantes et les debuts de la tolerance. RevBleue 4s9(189S) 574-81. 
 
 Host, Ch. Itin6r. . . par les fugitits du Languedoc a la revocation. BuUHistLit 47(1898)561-93,634-51. 
 
 B o s t, Ch. Pendant la revocation... Claude Brousson. BuUHistLit 48(1899)526-32. [W. Doc] 
 
 Browning, G. Commemoration at New-York of tiie tercentenary of the promulgation of the Edict of 
 Nantes. RugLondProc 5(1898-90)13-9. 
 
 C a n t r e 1, Isidore. La revocation de I'edit de Nantes. RevMondeCath 135(1898)260-75,463-77. 
 
 Cazenove, de Promulgation de I'^dit de Nantes dans les villes de suretfi huguenotes. BuUHistLit 47 
 (1898)343-71. 
 
 Constant. L'6dlt de Nantes. RevMondeOath 135(1898)71-81; 137(1899)230-73, 
 
 Dannreuther, H. Quelques jugements sur I'Sdit de Nantes. BuUHistLit 47(1898)372-86. 
 
 F 6 1 1 c e, P. de. Comment I'rSdit de Nantes fut observe. BuUHistLit 47(1898)203-28. 
 
 G a u f r 6 a, M.-J. L'enselgnement protestant sous I'fidit de Nantes. BuUHistLit 47(1898)230-65. 
 
 G a u t h 1 e r, Jules. Un episode de la revocation de I'fidlt de Nantes... BullHIstPhil(1890)125-6. 
 
 Lods, Armand. L'fidit de Nantes devant le parlement de Paris (1599). BuUHistLit 48(1899)124-38. 
 
 Lehr, Henry. L'fidlt de Nantes. LlbCbret 1(1898)183-97. 
 
 Parsons, Reuben. The revocation of the Edict of Nantes. AmOathQ 19(1894)273-85. 
 
 298 
 
EDICT— EDUCATION. 
 
 Pascal, C6sar. Marlages prot. sous la revocation, 1686-1798. BuUHistLit 47(1898)478-86. 
 
 Puaux, P. La revocation de I'Sdit de Nantes. RevChrSt nsQ (1891) 701-13. 
 
 R a b a u d, C. Infortunes d'une mSre sous la revoc. de r*ait de Nantes. RevOhr6t 3a6(1897)4SO-50. 
 
 B a b a n d, 0. L'edlt de Nantes et I'edlt de Fontalnebleau. RevCliret BsS(18»8)435-40. 
 
 W e 1 s s, N. Autheur de I'idlt de Nantes. BuUHlstLlt 47(1898)136-43,472-8,619-23. 
 
 Weiss, N. Commemoration de Tenreglstrcment de I'^dlt de Nantes par le Parlement de Paris. Bull 
 HistLit 48(1899)113-23. 
 
 W e 1 s s, N. Difflcultes et obstacles que recontra I'fidit de Nantes. BuUHistLit 47(1898)265-93. 
 
 Weiss, N. L'Srnt de Nantes dans la presse. BuUHistLit 47(1898)387-92. 
 
 Weiss, N. Lettre Inedlte d'Odet de Lanoue a Henri IV, 20 juin 1696. BuUHistLit 47(1898)102-7. [W. 
 Doc.] 
 
 Weiss, N. Le troisl6me centenalre de l'*dit de Nantes. BuUHistLit 47(1898)113-14,169-371. 
 EDniBDBGH, Scotland. Capital city, Edinburgh co. [M'Clint 3:59; Int 6:486-8; Brit 7: 669-68; 27:661-3r 
 
 Rrbertson. Reminiscences of Edinburgh divinity hall. ScotsM ns6(lS90)102-6,228-33,263-8,S78-83. 
 
 Royal Edinburgh. ChurchQ 32(1891)335-58. 
 
 Wallace-James, J-G. Deed rel. to convent of St. Catherine of Sienna, near Edin. Geneal nsl2 
 a895) 78-80. 
 EDINGTON, England. Parish, co. Wilts. [NatG l!883-4i Ritt 1:628, 
 
 ESMONDS (17 cent.). R, Catholic priest, Norfolk co., Va. 
 
 K i t e, E. Some notes on the monument of an ecclesiastic in Edlngton church. WiltNQ 3(1899)97-105. 
 
 A first Roman Catholic priest. WmandMaryQ 1(1892-3)40-7. 
 EDMXrND of Abingdon, St. (c.llTO-1242). Archbishop of Canterbury. [M'Clint 3:5»; Int 6:491, 
 
 Camm, B. S. Edmond de Cantorbery. RevB6n6d 10(1893)314-28,307-7e,5ie-24.« 
 
 Herbert, Alfred. Edmund of Abingdon and the universities. DubB 123(1898)107-20. 
 EDOUIIES (Gen. 32:3). Descendants of Edom (Esau). [Hast 1:644-6; M'Clint 3:99-60; Davis 181. 
 
 Cheyne, T. K. Dr. Torrey on the Bdomites. JBibLit 17(1898)207-8. 
 
 To r r e y, C. C. The Edomites in Southern Judah. JBibLit 17(1898)16-20. 
 EDREI, Syria. Town. [Haat 1 :646 ; EncB 2 :1188-9 ; M'Clint 3 :60-l ; Jack 244. 
 
 C, C. B. The inscriptions of Edrei. PaiestExplorF(1890)188-9. 
 EDUCATION. Development of human personality by training. [Int 6:492-602; Brit 7:670-81; Educ- 
 
 A., L. H. Gamla testamentet s&som bamaiara. Sven.ATijdskr 2(1,SS2)3S3-S. 
 
 The testhetlc in edu..atlon. AmCathQ 1(1(1891)159-70. 
 
 Andrews, B. Benjamin. The moral and religions value of higher education. Treasury 9(1891-2)082-5, 
 
 Die aufgabe der gogenwart. Gren?!b 4»,2aS9&)3S5-92.481-9; 49,3(1890)49-57. 
 
 Baumgartner, A. Rembrandt als erzieher. StimMar-Laach 40(1891)86-104. 
 
 B e c k e r, Thomas A. Secular education. AmCathQ 17(1892)176-90. 
 
 Bernard, E.R. Higher religious education. Churchm ns4(1890)17-22. 
 
 Bernard, John H. The church as a teacher. Indep 43(1891)1266-7. 
 
 Burnlchon, J. Les idSes d'un "6v6que"; I'Sducation de I'avenir. £tudesJes 69(1896)353-80. 
 
 Burton, N.S. Ought the public school to give religious instruction? Baptlst(3 13(1891)533-52. 
 
 Ch rls ti an education vs. secularism. OhurchBcl 22(1894-5)29-31. 
 
 Christllehes studententum. AcRev 2(1896)79-82. 
 
 [The church and education.] LuthC'bB 15(1896)85-110. 
 
 Crisp, James. The Christian education of children. CanMeth 6(1894)151-62. 
 
 Curd, C. H. Prep. educ. from southern standpoint. MethQSo ns9(1890-l)17-31,364-T9; 10(1891)219-35. 
 
 D e m 1 e t. Eine lehrprobe aus der biblischen gcschichte. Blgchulpraz 1(1890)20-3. 
 
 D i a z, Abb.v Morton. The religious training of children. MetaM 1(1895)47-55,165-71, 261-8,319-26,434-45^ 
 523-33; 211895)141-51. 
 
 Dr. BouquiUon's pamphlet. ChrUn 47(1893)157. 
 
 Dogma t. -scholast. u. d. bibl.-psycholog. lehrwelse Im religionsunterrichte. NBahncn 2(18911305-27, 
 
 D u t o i t, Marie. A propos d' education. RevChret 3s7 ( 1 898 ) 32-41 . 
 
 Eaton, John. The CathoUc educational exhibit at the Columbian exposition. AmCathQ 20(1895)66-82. 
 
 E d s e 1 a s, F. M. An educational bureau and jomrnal. Cath World 66(1893)647-68. 
 
 Education, secular or religious. ChurchEel 20(1892-3)785-8. 
 
 E d w a r d s, Harry StlUweU. Some incidents in female education. MethQSo ns7(1889-9D)368-74. 
 
 E 1 1 i o 1 1, C. D. Some incidents in female education in Tennessee. MethQSo ns8(1890)23e-9. 
 
 E 1 1 1 s, A. Caswell. Suggestions for a philosophy of education. PedagogySem 5(1897)150-201. 
 
 B schb a '-h, E. R. The training at children; [serm., Prov. 22:6]. HomR 35(1898)37-41. 
 
 E y t n, Robert. The reUgious educational question in England. LuthChR 15(1896)51-8. 
 
 Peatherstun, H. Walter. Satan in the school-house. MethQSo n»10(1891) 73-84. 
 
 Fleming, J. A. Civic education. ChrLit 10(1893-4)34-8. 
 
 Pranke, Th. Die rellgiSse eelte der gesamtentwiekelung. WissPadJahrb 31 (1899)1-37. 
 
 Glenn, W.F. Who should educate? MethRSo 47(1898)256-60. 
 
 G r., C. Das MUltar-woehenblatt uber Jugenderziehung. OhrWelt 7(1893)139-42. 
 
 Gregory, J. M. Duty of Christian scholars to the cause of rel. education. LuthQ ns28(1898)490-95. 
 
 Th growth of education and crime. ChurchQ 35(1892-3)217-28. 
 
 Grnber, H. Die "allgemelne moral" in der franzoslsehen volksschule. StimMar-Laach 42(1892)357-73, 
 
 H a 1 1 h c X, Henry C. Three-thirds of a man and his education. LuthQ ns(25(1895)236-46. 
 
EDUCATION. 
 
 Harder, Carl. t)ber Tolkserzlehung nach J. G. Flchte. ComenBl 3(1895)131-50. 
 Harris, Samuel. The five I's in education. AndK 18(1892)437-60. 
 H a y g d, Attieus G. "A campaign of education." MethQSo nsl4(1893)316-32. 
 
 H e b e r m a n n, C. G. Educatloin In ancient Babylonia, Phoenicia and Judea. AmCathQ 18(1893)449-80. 
 H e i B 1 e r, 0. W. Education, Christian and non-Christian. LuthQ ns28(1898)229-54. 
 Held, Lehrer. Die schulreform des deutschen Kaisers. TheolZ 19(1891)85-7. 
 Henrique s, Alfred G. Religious education. JewQ 3(1891)85-105. 
 D i e heranwachsende jugend und die schulgemeinde. ChrWelt 11(1897)1061-6. 
 H U 1, A. C. One view of the educational problem. BaptistQ 12(1890)284-90. 
 Hughes, Thomas J. Education; utilitarian, liberal, Jesuit. Oath World 57(1893)803-13. 
 A n Interesting report on education. Oath World 58(1893)117-23. 
 I re 1 a n d, John. Liberal education and the church. AveMarla ns41 (1895) 1-10. 
 J. N. Drohung und trost. JtldPress 25(1894)315-7. 
 
 K a t z e r. Christliche religionsunterricht ohne das Alte Testament. WlssPadJahrb 28(1896)272-99. 
 K i e h 1 e, 1). K. How shall Christian education be conducted? Indep 49(1897)139-40. 
 K u n z m a n, J. C. The educational problem. LuthChB 15(1896)26-33. 
 Tiandauer, Gustav. BeligiBse erziehung. FrBuhne 2(1891)134-8. 
 
 li a n g e, F. A. Zusammenh. d. erziehungssyst. u. d. weltenschau. ComenMonatshft 3(1894)107-127. 
 Littleton, Jesse T. Our educational renaissance. MethBSo 48(1899)585-96. 
 M a c It e n z i e, G. T. An experiment in education. DubR 119(1896)319-23. 
 M a g e V n e y, Eugene. Christian education in the "darls ages." AmCathQ 23(1898)734-58. 
 Magevney, Eugene. Christian education in the first centuries. AmCathQ 23(1898)225-47. 
 M a n h a r t, F. P. Christian education. LuthQ ns24(1894)69-80. 
 
 Meier. Aufgabe erziehlicher einwirljuDg der Iiirebe auf d. jugd. PastBl 39(1897)129-51.* 
 M i 1 b u r n, J. B. Mediffival grammar schools. DubB 125(1899)153-78. 
 — ie — . Memorieren religioser stoffe. BlSchuIprax 2(1891)36-41. 
 
 M o n g e, Francis de. Quelques fruits de I'enseignement secularist. RevSocCath 1(1897)252-60. 
 IJ e e d n, K. B. reformator a. schulwesens am ant. d. 18. Jhrh. (Wimpheling). PadStud 19(1898).* 
 Norton, William H. Some recent educational statistics. MethR 75(1893)57-68. 
 Ochsenford, S. B. Christian education. LuthChR 14(1895)35-47. 
 O'S h e a, John J. Catholic education at the World's fair. OathWo^rld 58(1893)186-203. 
 P a r s o n s, B. What should be our gratitude toward "modern" education? AyeMaria ns36(1893)393-7. 
 Peters, Alfred H. The respective damage of different educations. DnitaR 33(1890)317-30. 
 Poland, William. Pedagogics; the ethical movement in education. AmCathQR 24(1899)Apr.l8-40. 
 Prince, John T. The most useful educatiooi. NChurchB 3(1896)85-8. 
 Prince, Mary A. Secular and Christian education. ChurchR 58(1890)179-95. 
 P u r t n, W. A. Religious education in secondary schools. Churchm nsl3(1898-9)482-89. 
 .Q u a 1 debba essere I'insegnamento rcligioso 4 tempi nostri. CivCatt 16sl (1896)411-26. 
 R. Zeitgemiisser unterricht, d. Christentum isennen u. verstehen zu lernen. ChrWelt 4(1890)1134-8. 
 R. Die religiose erziehung der liinder. Hist-polBl 110(1892)123-30. 
 
 Religious Instruction in England during the 14. and 15. centuries. DubB 113(1893)886-914. 
 Re V ill e, J. R81e of hist, of religions in modern rel. education. NewWorld 1(1892)503-19. 
 Rhodes, Mosheim. The function and scope of Christian education. LuthQ ns25(1895)393-409. 
 B i c h m o n d, W. Parochial education of the young. OhurchEcl 23(1895-6)68-61. 
 S a c h s s e, E. Fortschr. u. wunsche in d. rel. erziehung d. Evan, kirche. ZPastTh 16(1893)219-225. 
 S a d t 1 e r, B. Education, state and church. LuthChR 16(1897)135-44. 
 ■S c h a f f, David. Presbyterlanism and education. RefQB 41(1894)65-80. 
 Schiedt, R. C. The ideal in education. RefQR 37(1890)252-65. 
 Schumann. Christliche Isindererziehung. SchulblBrand 1,2(1895)3-9.* 
 -Schuster, F. Das moderne leben [u.] die Jugenderziebung. MonatssInnM(lS95)225-39.* 
 J, a scnola laica. CivCatt 16s2( 1896) 153-63. 
 
 Sermon or discourse of Martin Luther; that children be kept at school. OpenCourt 13(1899)423-32. 
 S h e a 1 y, H. P. The church's right to educate. LuthChR 15(1896)12-19. 
 Sinclair, William. Religious education in board schools. Churchm ns9(1894-5)44-52. 
 S m 1 1 h, R. M. Our educational system; some criticisms and suggestions. MethRSo 46(1897-8)185-93. 
 S p a 1 d I n g, J. L. The Catholic educational exhibit at World's Col. exposition. Cath World 55(1892)580-87. 
 Spalding, J. Lancaster. Views of education. AveMarla ns37(1893)147-62,176-80. 
 ■S t a h r, John S. The educational problem. RefQR 39(1892)421-36. 
 Stein-Raboldsbausen, Jakob. Die religiSse bildung. Israelit 33(1892)322-4. 
 ■Stetson, George R. The new basis of national education. AndR 14(1890)254-60. 
 Sussex, L6on de. L'enseignement scientifique de la religion. RevMondeCath 133(1898)97-115. 
 ■Thrandorf. Beformationszeit in schulkirehengeschichte. WissPldJahrb 27(1895)1-81; 28(1896)1-104. 
 ■Thrandorf. Zeit der aufklarung im lehrplane des religionsunterricht. WlssPftdJahrb 22(1890)98-134. 
 T h w 1 n g, Charles F. The higher education and Christianity. Educa 12(1891-2)257-62. 
 T r ti p e r, J. Erziehung und gesellschaft. WissPldJahrb 22(1890)193-270. 
 ■Tynan, Katharine. The higher education for Catholic girls. Cath World 51(1890)616-21. 
 "V i 1 1 i e r s, R. de. The immortality of religious education. FreeR 6(1890)463-76. 
 
 300 
 
EDUCATION— EGG. 
 
 W-g, M. Frauenerziehung. ChrWelt 8(1894)136-8. 
 
 Ward, Mary A. New forms of Christian education. NewWorld 1(1892)329-348. 
 W a r f 1 e I d, Ethelbert D. The ultimate aim of education. ChrThought 10s(1892-3)321-31. 
 W e b e r, A. S. The true aim of ideal education. RetQR 41(1894)109-16. 
 W e n d t e, Charles W. Popular education and public morality. NewWorld 8(1899)417-31. 
 Whaling, Thornton C. Our church and education. PresbQ 4(1890)034-00. 
 Why education should be free. AmOathQ 16(1891)800-17. 
 
 W i 1 k e r, Victor. The reign of the specialist In our schools. MethR 70(1894)442-47. 
 Work, Edgar W. A dilemma in education, Isa. 54:13. UomK 27(1894)506-9. 
 ESWAILD I (1239-1307). King of England, [NatB 17:14-38; Int 6:604-6; Brit 7:682-3> 
 
 Leonard, Geo. Hare. The expulsion of the Jews by Edward I. BoyalHlatTraus ns5 (1891) 103-46. 
 EDWARD VI (1537-63). King of England. [NatB 17:81-90; Int 6:607-8; Brit 7:636-0, 
 
 P a g e, W. List of invent, of eh. goods made temp. Ed. VI. Antiquary 23(1891)37-8,116-18,270-1; 24(1891> 
 
 Sl-2,74-6,120-1; 27(1895)213-19; 28(1893)69-71,212-15,26o-0. 
 P c o c k, N. Condition of morals and rel. belief in tlie reign of Edward VI. BngHistR 10(1895)417-44. 
 EDWARD, the Confessor (c.1004-66). King of the English. [NatB 17:7-14; M'Clint 3:63; Int 6:604. 
 
 Dooley, Andrew. The shrine of St. Edward the Confessor. AveMaria ns35(lS92)421-4. 
 H a 1 1, J. G. Edward the Confessor and the new regime at Westminster. ChurchEcl 24(1896-7)892-8. 
 EDWARDS, Amelia Blandford (1831-92). English Egyptologist; vTiter. [NatBSp 2:176-8; Int 8:509. 
 
 Winslow, Wm. C. Amelia Blandford Edwards. Biblla 50S92-:!)31-f1,2i7-i(. 
 EDWARDS, John Ellis (1814-91). N. C. Methodist clergyman; writer. [Lamb 2:611; Herr 331. 
 
 Whitehead, Paul. John Ellis Edwards, D. D. MetbQSo nsl2(1892)320-41. 
 EDWARDS, Jonathan (1703-58). American clergyman and metaphysician; writer. [H'Clint 3:63-7• 
 
 Byington, Ezra Hoyt. Jonathan Edwards and the great a^takening. BibSac 55(1898)114-27. 
 Dean, Benjamin Angler. The yoimger President Kdwards after Lexington, 1776. NEReg 53(1899)351-3v 
 Fair b air n, A. M. Jonathan Edwards. Oull 53(1896)930-2. 
 
 McCook, Henry C. Jonathan Edwards as .i naturalist. PresbandllefR 1(1800)393-402. 
 M i n to n, Henry Collin. President Jonathan Edwards. PresbQ 13(1899)68-94. 
 Oldmixon, Felix. Old colonial characters; I. Jonathan Edwards. OouuQ 1(1895)33-8. 
 Oldmlxon, Felix. Old colonial characters; II. Edwards and Burr. ConnQ 1(1895)155-9. 
 Rankin, J. E. The Jonathan Edwards letters. Indep 47(189.''01603. 
 Rankin, J. E. New meuioriais of President Edwards. Indep 47(1895)1121,1185. 
 
 Smyth, E. C. The flying spider — observations by Jonathan Edvvarda when a boy. AndR 13(1890)1-19*. 
 Bmyth, Egbert C. Jonathan Edwards' Idealism. AmJTheoI li. 1897)950-64. 
 
 s m y t h, E. C. Prof. Alien's "J. Edwards," with extr. from cop. of uupub. mss. AndR 13(1890)285-304. 
 Starr, Mary Seaburn. The home of Timothy and Jonatiian Edwards. ConnQ 4(1598)33-43. 
 EDWARDS, Timothy (1669-1753). American Congregational clergyman. [Lamb 2:616; H'Clint 3:70, 
 
 Starr, Mary Seabnm. The home of Timothy ami Jonatiian Edwards. ConnQ 4(1898)33-43. 
 EFFERDING, Austria, Town. 13 m. W. of Llnz. [Lipp 682; ChovT 1:962, 
 
 Puchs, K. D. evanlium in Eferding. BvKztgOest No23(lS91).» 
 EFFIGY. Sculptural figure cap. sepulchral. [Cent 1860; Brit 7:694-6(Efflgies, Monumental), 
 
 Owen, Edward. Notes on the Northop effigies. .^jchCamb 9(lS92)293-3u2. 
 W 1 1 1 i a m s, S. W. List and index of monumental CiBgies In Arch. Camb. 1846-92. ArchCamb 10(1893> 
 
 238-51. 
 Williams, Stephen W. Sepulchral slabs and monumental ettiglcs in Wales. ArchCamb 12(1895)112-33, 
 Williams, Stephen W. Some moni,mentaI efllgles in Wale.«. ArchCamb 9(1892)215-30,275-92. 
 EGAN, Michael (1761-1814), First R. C. bp. of Philadelphia. [Lamb 2:317-18; App 2:318; M'CUnt 12:323, 
 Griff in, M. I. J. Hist, of M. Egan. AmOathResearch 9(lS!)2)6o-80,113-28,lGl-76; 10(1893)17-32,81-96, 
 113-28,161-92. 
 EGAN, Michael de Burgo (1800-29). First president of St. Mary's college. 
 
 Griffin, Martin I. J. Rev. Michael de Burgo Egan. AmOathResearch 7(1890)146-53. 
 EGARA, Spain. Bishopric, province Tarragona, 450-6S3. [ChevT 1:962, 
 
 A m a t, F. T. Egara (Tarrasa) y su monast de San Rufo. AcIHstMadrB 33(1898)5-30. 
 EGARMANGAEIB. Keltic goddess. 
 
 H p e 1 1, R. E. A new Keltic goddess. BrArchJ 50(1894)105-9. 
 EGER, Austria. Town and district in Bohemia. [lat 6:616-16; Brit 27:686; Lipp 682-3; ChevT 1:962, 
 
 Gradl, H. D. reformation d. Bgerlandes. JahrbProtOestr 11(1890)165-223; 12(1892)79-144,196-233; 13, 
 
 155-95; 14(1893)185-237. 
 John, Alois. Alte sltten u. brauche Im Egerland. ZVolksk(Ber)7(1897)303-6,392-6. 
 Neubauer, J. Deber Bgerlander taiif- und lieillgennamen. DtschBShm 33(1895)108-17. 
 Urban, 0. Die gegenreformat. in. Eger. ErzgebZ XI,NolO(1890).* 
 EGER or Eiger, Akiba (the younger) (1761-1837). German rabbi. [JewE 6:62-3, 
 
 P 1 e s s n e r, E. Aklba Eger. Israellt 38(1897)1527-31. 
 EGG. The unit and symbol of life transmission, [M'Olint 3:78; HazlF 1:205-6; Int 6:616-24; Brit 7:696-7, 
 Lukas, Franz. Das el als kosmogonlsche vorstellung. ZVolk3k(Ber)4(1894)227-43. 
 
 Marshall, J. Points of resemblance betw. auc. nations of e.Tst and .vest. SocBibArch 14(1891-2)4-lCv 
 
 301 
 
BGIDY— EGYPT. 
 
 EOIDY (Christoph). Moritz von (1847-98). German ethical writer. [Int 6:6186 j AllgDB 48 ;272-S; Brock 6:668 
 
 A. Binige bemerk. zii a. entgegn. a. d. „Ernaten geflankcn" v. M. .. Egldy. CUrWelt 4(1890)1179-83. 
 
 ' ' B i 1 1 e r e wahrholten." AUgEvLKf, 24(1891)876-8,699-701. 
 
 B o u s s e t, W. Moritz von Egldy. ChrWelt 9(1895)304-9,387-92. 
 
 E g 1 d y, M. Ton. Morlta von Egldy. ChrWelt 9(lS9o)492-4. 
 
 Egldy und keln cmie. ADgMvLKa 2.'5(lSB2)898-7. 
 
 Dps ende elnes schwarmcrs. AUgEvLKz 32(1809)14-15. 
 
 D 1 e "Ernsthaften gedanken" des Herrn v. Egldy. Dtsch-evBl 16(1891)140-1. 
 
 Gr., C. Eln wort zu Herni von Kgldys ,,Krnstf-n gedanken." ChfWelt 1(1890)1093-6. 
 
 G u n n a c a r, A. M. von Egldy. Welt 2,5(1898)1-2. 
 
 H a r t, Helnrlch. M. von Egldy. FrBuhne 3(1892)1288-93. 
 
 M e 1 h r n, P. "Gedanken, slch unter elnander verklagen entschuldlgen." ZPraktTUeol 18(1891)128-44. 
 
 Moulet, Alfred. iMorltz von Egldy. KevCte6t 3s9(18!i9)ll-28,21.3-17. 
 
 JJ., N. Elne frauenstlmme zu der Egldyschen sache. fitsch-evBl 16(1891)288-71. 
 
 N o b b e. Der autnif des Herrn von Egldy. ChrWelt 6(1892)310-13. 
 
 Noch ernstere gedanken. AUgEvLKz 23(1890)1205-7,]23.3-5,1285-7. 
 
 O. H. Moritz von Egldy. Protest 3US99)60-64.» 
 
 Das pathologische moment... Im Egidystrelt. ProtKz(1891)26e,286,3lS,590.* 
 
 P f 1 U g e r, Paul. Moritz v. Egldy. TheolZSehw 16(1899)33-11. 
 
 R. Zu den Ernsten gedanken des Herrn von Kgidy. Chr^Veit 5(1891)6-9,26-31,73-80. 
 
 W e 1 1 e r e s von M. V. Egldy. AUgBvLKz 24(1!<91)3S5-G. 
 JIGMOND, or Egmont, Netherlands. Mediaeval county and Benedictine abbey. [CI16TT 1:977; Bouil 686, 
 
 B r u 1 n V 1 s, C. W. De slooplng der abdlj van Bgmoud. BljdrGeschHaar 19(1804)465-70. 
 
 C. W. B. Adminlstralief avchief der abdlj van Egmond. BljdrGeschHaar 19(1894)160. 
 
 H e t e r e n, W. V. Abbaye et seigneurs d'Egmond du XlOVe au XVie slScle. RevB6n6d 13 (1898) 295-320. • 
 
 H e t e r e n, W. van. Egmond, ses abbSs et ses seigneurs (1150-1573). BevB6n6d 10(1893)198-2l3,348-57.« 
 
 L'a b,b a y e et les seigneurs d'Egmond du XIV au XVI siScle. IlevB6n6d No.7(1896).* 
 
 W 1 r z, C. Eln necrolog der attei Egmond. StBenedCist 19(1898)222-9,423-32,618-24; 20(1899)122-7. 
 :EGOISM. Self-centered interest. [Baldw 1;S12; M'Clint 3:75(See SelBshness); Int 6:628, 
 
 Edwards, William B. Egoism versus Scripture. MetliQSio ns9(]890-l)]01-15. 
 
 Gloatz. Pliigel, 0.; Das ich u. d. sittllcboii ideen im lehen der vOlkei?. ZV»lkorpsych 20(1890)240-4. 
 
 H o f f m a n n, .4. tjber den egolsmns. ProrMonatsh 2(1398)447-466.* 
 
 J a g e r, J. Der egoismus ein iortschlitt V BcwClaub 34(lS98)?.21-40. 
 
 Sehreiber. Vorvv. d. egoismu.s . . . d. geg. d chr. moral erhoben wltd? BevvGlaub 28(1892)277-97. 
 EGYPT, Africa (Gen, 18:10), ]JE. Africa, fHast 1:653-67; Dwight 282; M'Cliflt 3:75-106; Int 6:328-67, 
 
 ;Egyjit (antiquities), 
 
 A d d r e s s of Dr. Greene. BufHlstProc (1890)11.6. 
 
 Bertholet. Les merveilles de I'Etjypte ot les sa\ants alexandrins. .TSavant(Mai,1899).* 
 
 B 1 a c k, W. C. Fresh light from the Orient; E?y;,t. AlethQSO nsl3(1892-3)123-41. 
 
 B 1 ii m n e r, H. Verwaltungswesen Aegyptens in d. balsefzelt. PreussJahrb 78(1894)383-414. 
 
 Breasted, James Henry. The latest from Potrle. BihWorld 7(1896)139-10,292-5. 
 
 Breasted, James Henry. The new I'ouiid treasure of the twelfth dynasty. BibWoKd 3(1894)362-4. 
 
 Breasted, James Henry. Professor Petrie's '"Bgjptian rese.irch account." BibWorld 9(1897)139-42. 
 ;B r o w n e, H. M. and Hodgkln, L. V. With the ancient Egyptians. SundM(1891)482-6. 
 
 B r u gs c h - P a « h a, H. Jjundfire zodiec. et sa represent, sur les mon. 6gyp. SocBlbArch 15(1892-3) 
 387-91. 
 
 B n c k m a n, Mrs. C. P. Recent additions to tlie Boston .Museum of flne arts. Biblia 9(1896-7)3-5. 
 
 * o b e r n, Camden M. Egyptology. HomE 19(tS90)31'6..2n9-]5; 21(189i;3]l=lS,402-9. 
 
 C b e r n, Camden M. Egyptology. HomK 22(tS91)299-S06. 
 
 Cooke, J. Hunt. Beni Hasan. BxposTlmes 5(1893-4)117-9. 
 
 C r u m, W. B. Stelas from Wady Haifa. SocBibArch 16ri893-4)16-19. 
 
 C r u m, W. E. A stele of the XIII. dynasty. SocBibArch 18(1896)272-4. 
 J) a V 1 e s, N. de G. Notes from Egypt. Biblia 12(1899-1900)365-9. 
 
 D e 1 s s m a n n, A. Aegyptische urkunden aus den Kocnigl. museen zu Berlin. TheolLltztg 21(1896)609-15. 
 
 B b e r s, G. Die ausgrabungen in Aegypten. DtschBcv(1895)83-93.* 
 
 B d w a rd E, Amelia B. Recent discoveries in Egypt. AmGcogSocJ 22(1890)555-86. 
 
 Egyptian antiquities at Burlington House. Antiquaries 35(1899)243-5. 
 
 E r m a n, A. Aufruf. ZMorgenlGes 5(1897)718-19. 
 
 Exhibition of Egypt antiquities. Reliq 3s38(1898)255-8. 
 
 F 1 g g 1 s, J. B. Egypt. Klng'sOwn 9(1898)103-7,170-5,273-7. 
 ■The FUnders-Petrle exhibition. BabylRec 8(1896)46-8. 
 
 Pradenburgh, J. N. Foundation deposits. Biblia 5(1892-3)341-5. 
 
 P r a d e n b u r g b, J. N. Petrie's "lUahun, Kahun, and Gurob." Biblia 6(1892-3)125-30. 
 
 F r a d e n b u r g h, J. N. Recent explorations in Egypt. MethR 72(1890)818-34. 
 
 Fradenburgh, J. N. The wisdom of the Egyptians. MethR 78(1896)229-41, 
 « r 1 f f 1 1 h, F. L. Progress of Egyptology. EgyptExPRep( 1892-3) 16-34; (1893-4)8-45; (1896-7)23-69. 
 JI o o p s, J. Flinders-Petrie's zchnjahr. ausgrabungen in Aegy. GloubSNr 62(1892)291-4. 
 
 302 
 
EGYPT. 
 
 Jensen, P. Aslen und Europa nacb altilgyptUchen denkmillern. ZAssyrlol 10(1895)320-76. 
 
 K a u t m a n n, C. M. Resultate d. archUolog. forschung In Aegypten. Hlat-polBl 119(1897)798-808,879-84. 
 K e n y o n, Frederic G. and Grum, W. E. Progress ot Egyptology. EgyptExrKep(1894-5)38-l59. 
 
 L a 1 r d, H. P. The Egyptian monuments. RefQK 41(1894)504-17. 
 
 M., H. M. Exhibition of Egyptian antiquities. BabylKec 8(1896)277-80. 
 
 M a h a f f y, J. P. The present position of Egyptology. lOthCent 36(1894)268-78. 
 
 M a s p e r o, G. Grebaut, E. ; Le m(is6e egyptlan. RevCrlt ns30(1890)409-17. 
 
 M a s p e r o, G. Notes au jour le Jour. SocBlbAreh 13(1890-1)298-315,407-37,496-525; 14(1891-2)170-204, 
 
 305-27. 
 Haspero, G. ScUaparelll; Tomba eglz. Ined. d. 6 din. c. inscr. RevCrlt 34(1892)358-66. 
 
 M r g a n, J. Excavations executed by dept. of Egyp. antiq. in Egypt, 1893. Biblla 7(1894-5)31-7. 
 
 M ii 1 1 e r. Max. Die entbauptung im alten Xgypten. OrientLittz 2(1899)364-6. 
 
 M ii 1 1 e r, W. Max. The most startling recent discovery in Egypt. SSTImes 40(1898)490-1. 
 
 N a s h, W. L. Anc. Eg. toilet-box bel. to Nasb, w. anal, of contents by W. Gowland. SocBlbAreh 20 
 (1898)267-269. 
 
 New discoveries in the Nile valley. Biblla 10(1897-8)127-31. 
 
 T h new discovery in Egypt. ExposTlmes 7(1895-6)445-7. 
 
 Anew race in Egypt. Biblla 8(1895-6)61-5. 
 
 N e wb e r r y, Percy E. An Egyptian gardener. Blblia 12(1899-1900)454-6. 
 
 P e t r i e, W. M. Flinders. Recent research In Egypt. SSTImes 40(1898)115-16. 
 
 I' e t r i e, W. Flinders. On our present knowledge ot the early Egyptians. AnthropInstJ 28(1898-9)202-3. 
 
 Pietschmann, R. Leder u. holz als schrelbmat. SammlBlMArb 8(1895)105-115; 11(1898)51-82. 
 
 P i k e, G. Holden. The land of the monuments. King'sOwn 9(1898)786-92, ill. 
 
 B., J. O. More discoveries in Egypt. WeslMethM 116(1893)588-96. 
 
 Recent archseologlcal discoveries in Egypt. Biblia 7(1894-5)248-50. 
 
 Recent discoveries in Egypt. MethR 80(1898)640-3. 
 
 Recent Egyptian explorations; their result upon Biblical criticism. EvRep 68(1891)350-52. 
 
 Recent works on Egypt. ChurchQ 39(1894-5)474-601. 
 
 S a y c c, A. H. Excavations and researches In Egypt. Treasury 16(1898-9)601-3. 
 
 fi a y c e, A. H. Latest results of Egyptian research. SSTImes(1895).* 
 
 S t e I n d o r f f, Georg. Vierzehn jahre Bgypt. ausgrabungen. DtsehRdsch 81(1894)261-84. 
 
 Spiegelberg, W. BineRSp stele. ZAssyrlol 13(1898)120-2. 
 
 S e t h e, Kurt. Die altesten gescbichtlichen denkmaler der Agypter. ZAegyptSpr 35(1897)1-6. 
 
 S ellin. Ein fiir Israels gesch. nicht unwichtlger fund auf Sgypt. boden. NKIrchlZ 7(1896)502-14. 
 
 S e le n 1 1 f I c Egyptology. BlbWorld 1(1893)461. 
 
 S c U w e in fur t h, Georg. Ein altes helligthum an dein ufern des MBris. Westerman 78(1895)361-71. 
 
 Schweinfurth, G. E. altes stauwerk aus der Pyramldenzelt. Westermann 39(1895)35-44.* 
 
 Schweinfurth, G. Neuesten entdeck. a. d. gebiete d. ag. ausgrabungen. VossZelt 24, 25,27,28(1898).* 
 
 S a y c e, A. H. The latest Egyptian discovery. SSTImes 40(1898)50-1. 
 
 S a y c e, A. H. The latest results of Egyptian research. SSTimes 37(1895)66-7,146-7,546-7,738-9. 
 
 S a y c e, A. H. Letter from Egypt. Biblla 5(1892-3)48-50. 
 
 Ten years' digging in Egypt. WeslMethM 115(1892)829-35. 
 
 Ward, John. Antiquities in Egypt. Biblia 11(1698-9)301-3. 
 
 Wiedemann, A. Miscellanea. SocBlbAreh 13(1890-91)272-9. 
 
 W i e d e m a n n, A. Zu Petrie's neuen funden. OrientLittz 2(1899)180-4. 
 
 W i n s 1 o w, William C. Egyptological (note) . AmAntlq 17(1895)355. 
 Egypt (art). [lit 6:650-3. 
 
 Aucler, P. Architect. 6g.; excursions aux mon. ptoWm. de la Haute fig. fitudesJea 49(1890)280-305. 
 
 Gayet, A. Le symbol, des fig. isiaqnes et les terres cultes Bgypto-Grecques. GazBeaux- Arts 14(1895) 
 417-32. 
 
 The Industrial art of the ancient Egyptians. Biblia 8(1895-6)339-44. 
 
 Problem altilgypt. kunst. Globus 70(1896)278-81. 
 
 Rlegl, A. Zur frage des nachlebens der altegypt. kunst In der spaten antlke. EranVind(1893)191-7. 
 
 Schweinfurth, G. Elnlges 0. d. omamentik d. alt. culturep. Aeg. MtsschrOrlent 23(1897)97-100, 
 113-5. 
 Effypt (astronomy). 
 
 L e k y e r, Normann I. Astronomy and worship In ancient Egypt. lOCent 32(1892)29-51. 
 
 P e 1 1 e e, J. T. Egyptian astronomy. Biblla 6(1893-4)331-8. 
 E?ypt (Babylonian relations). 
 
 Hllpreeh t, H. V. Babylonian or Egyptian civilization; which earlier? SSTImes 40(1896)267-8. 
 
 Strauss und Torney, V. von. Babylonlen und Xgypten. NKirchlZ 4(1893)128-37. 
 Egypt (calendar), 
 
 G r I f f i t h, F. L. The ancient Egyptian year. SocBlbAreh 14(1891-2)260-3. 
 
 Mahler, Eduard. Die Sothls-und die PhBnixperlode bei den alten Aegyptern. ZAegyptSpr 28(1890)115-24. 
 
 0., 0. H. S. The Egyptian year. Biblla 6(1893-4)271-4. 
 Egypt (chronology). 
 
 Bailey, S.K. "Correcting chronology." Biblia 7(1894-5)308-11. 
 
 303 
 
EGYPT. 
 
 B e s w 1 c k, S. Egyptian chronology. Blblla 9(1896-7)331-7; 10(1897-8)1-4,33-8,63-9,93-6. 
 
 B e s w i c k, Samuel. Egyptian chronology. AmJArchaeol 8(1893)171-83. 
 
 C o n d e r, C. R. Egyptian chronology. ScottKev 29(1897)116-27. 
 
 Blsenlohr, Aug. Egyptian chronology. SocBlbArch 17(1895)280-3. 
 
 Fotherlngham, R. D. Considerations regarding Prof. Petrle's Egyp. chronology. SocBlbArch IS 
 
 (1896)99-102. 
 L 1 e b 1 e 1 n, J. fitude sur la ehronologle figyptlenne. IntCongOrlent llth5-7(1897)l-32. 
 Egypt (Coptic church), 
 
 A m 6 1 1 n a u, E. Mon. pour I'hlst. de I'Egypte chr6t. aus IV, V, VI et VII b. MlssArchFrCalre 5(1895) 
 
 483-816. 
 Punk, gymbolstflcke in d. Ag. kirchenordnung und den Kanones Hlppolyts. ThQuartschr 81(1899)161-87. 
 M u r c h, Chauncey. The Coptic church of Egypt. Indep 44(1892)1633. 
 R y c e, Alfred Lee. The ancient Coptic churches of Egypt. OhurchBcl 24(1896-7)978-91. 
 S c h i w 1 n t z, St. D. agypt. mBnchthum im 4. jhrh. ArchKathKr 79(1899)68-78,272-90,441-90.* 
 S c h m 1 d t, 0. Altchr. mumlenetlkett, nebst bem. ii. d. begrabn. d. Kopten. ZAegypt 32(1894)52-63. 
 Strygowskl, Josef. Die christlichen denkmaler Aegyptens. RomQuartlsch 12(1898)1-41. 
 Vandenhoff, B. D. sittllehkelt d. oberftgypt. mBnehe in 4 jhrh. Hlst-polBl 124(1899)678-84.* 
 Egypt (education). 
 
 Hebermonn, Charles G. Education in ancient Egypt. AmCathQ 18(1893)176-201. 
 Hartmann, M. (Gesellsc. f. d. nnterr. d. agypt. jugend.) ZAssyrlol 13(1898)277-87. 
 Egypt (family life). 
 
 Child life in ancient Egypt. Biblla 12(1899-1900)451-3. 
 
 H i 1 p r e c h t, Hermann V. Life in the Egyptian family. ChrLlt 5(1891-2)166-74. 
 Egypt (foreign relations). 
 
 Wiedemann, A. Die culturbezlehungen Altttgyptens zum auslande. BonnerJahrbb 99(1896)1-20. 
 Egypt (funerals). 
 
 D., C. H. S. Egyptian embalming. Biblla 6(1893-4)339-43. 
 
 D a 1 1 i n g e r, W. H. Funereal wreaths in Egypt at the time of the Exodus. WeslMethM 116(1893y 
 
 379-81. 
 F o u c a r t, George. Le mobiller funSraire sous la Xlle dynastle. BevArch 3333(1898)366-98. 
 Schweinfurth, G. Neue forscb. in Aeg. u. d. elnbalmasirung v. KOpfen Im altert. ZEthnoI 2& 
 11897)131-138. 
 Egypt (geography). 
 Flinders-Petrle, M. Die BevGlkerungsverhaltnisse des alten Aebyptens. . . DtschReT(1895)227-33.* 
 G r i f f 1 1 h, F. L. A detail of geography in the inscription of Herkhuf. SocBlbArch 16(1893-4)50-2. 
 H 8 f r r, J. Die kenntnis der altftgypter von Aslen und Europn. Globus e7US95)302-5. 
 Milller, W. Max. Lander d. Hussersten Nordoitens in Ks. Inschriften. OrientLlttz 2(1899)178-8. 
 Egypt (history). 
 
 B 1 o c h e t, Edg. Hlstolre de I'Egypte de Makrizt. RefOrlentl-at 6(1899)435-489. 
 
 B r e a s t e d, J. H. Sketch of Egyptian hist. fr. fall of native kings to Pers. conq. BibWorld 9(1897) 
 
 415-28, ill. 
 D a r e s s y, G. Une inondation de I'Sgyptc sous la XXII dynastle. BullCalre 3s6(1895)275-81. 
 Dowllng, Alfred E. P. KaymunJ. "I will think upon R.ihab." AmCathQ 19(1894)754-70. 
 K a u f m a nn, David. Beltrage zuu geschlchte Xgyptens aus jfldlschen quellen. ZMorgenlGes 51(1897) 
 
 436 52. 
 K r a 1 1, .Takob. Studlen zur geschichto des alten Aegypten. WienPhilosSltzber 121(1890)XIAbhl-82. 
 L f V y, Isidore. Lumbroso, Giacomo; L'Bgltto del greci e del Roman. RerCrlt 40(1875)105-12. 
 Mcp. Light on early Bg.vptlan histor.v. BibleSt 3(1809)151-3. 
 
 Moor, Abbe de. Orig. du pcuple eg. et de aa civilisation. RovRellg 8(1896)5-28,97-119,342-54,422-38. 
 Mtlller, Max. Zur geschlchte der altesten Sgypr. konlK". OrientLlttz 1(1898)342-5. 
 Piehl, Karl. Doit-on accepter l'hypoth6se d'un rfigne slniullauS d'Aprles et d'Amasis? ZAegyptSpr 28 
 
 (1890)9-15. 
 P e t r 1 e, W. M. Flinders. The arrangement vt the XXI dynasty. SocBlbArch 18(1896)56-64. 
 R o h a r t, L'Egypte au temps de Joseph. AcadArrasM 2323(1892)257-72.* 
 S a y c e, A. H. The kings of Egypt. RecPast ns6(]892)132-62. 
 
 S a y c e, A. H. The beginnings of the Egyptian monarchy. SocBlbArch 20(1898)96-101. 
 S p 1 e g elbiTg, W. The viziers of the new empire. SocBlbArch 13(1892-3)522-6. 
 Wiedemann, A. Die urzeit Aegyptens u. s. aiteste bevSlkerung. Umschau 3,40(1899).* 
 Egypt Claw), 
 
 R e V 1 1 1 o u t, E. Origines rel. du droit et du patriotlsme dana I'anclenue Bgypte. RevBgypt 8(1898) 
 33-43. 
 Egypt (marriages). 
 
 An ancient royal marriage. Biblla 5(1892-3)107-10. 
 
 D e 1 a t t r G, A. J. Mariages princlers on *g. 15. s. av. I'fre ch. RevQuestHlst 51(1892)222 35. 
 Egypt (mathematics). 
 
 Gegenbauer, L. Die mathematik der laten Aegypter. Aula 1(1895).* 
 
 304 
 
EGYPT. 
 
 £g7pt (minerals). 
 Austen, Roberts. Remarks. SocBlbArch 14(1891-2)227-8. 
 
 G 1 a d s t n e, J. H. On copper and bronze of ancient Esypt and Assyria. SocBlbArch 12(1889-90)227-84. 
 G I a d s t o n e, J. H. On metallic copper, tin, and antimony from ancient Egypt. SocBlbArch 14(1891-2) 
 
 223-7. 
 Wiedemann, A. Cobalt In ancient Egypt. SocBlbArch 15(1892-3)113-14. 
 Egypt (missions). 
 The American misslun in Bgypt. MlssR ns9 (1896)916-20. 
 
 Harvey, WUUam. General review of mission work in Kgypt. EvRep 68(1891)193-204,263-71. 
 H o g g, H. W. Educational mission work in Egypt. MlssR ns8(lS9D)003-10. 
 L e o n a r d, D. L. The American mission In Egypt. .MlssR ns5(1892)S92-900. 
 M u r c h, Chauncey. MLssion work In Egypt. MissR ns7 (1894)937-40. 
 Thompson, Anna Y. Work among the women in Egypt. MlssR ns6(lS93)895-9. 
 Watson, Andrew. Methods and results of missions in Egypt. MlssR n5lO( 1807) 908-15. 
 Watson, Andrew. Some conditions of the loisslon field in Pigynt. EvRep 67(1890)372-5. 
 Egypt (Mohammedanism). 
 G 1 d z 1 h e r, Ignaz. Aus dem mohammedanischen heiligenkultus in Agypten. Globus 71(1897)233-46. 
 Schweinfurth, George. Le rel6vement de I'EKypte par I'lslam. RevGeogrlnt 22(1897)181-3,207-9, 
 231 3,255-7. 
 Egypt (morality), 
 
 Egyptian ethics. BibSac 47(1890)390-434. 
 
 Osgood, Howard. Morals before Moses. PresbandRefR 8(1897)267-78. 
 Revillout, Engine. La morale figyptlenne. RevIJgypt 8(1898)69-93. 
 Egypt (origins). , 
 
 Arcelln. Les premiers habitants de I'^gypte. ConglntCnth 9(1897)23-51. 
 B i s s 1 n g, F. de. Les origines de l'fi)gypte. Anthrop 9(1808)241-58,408-17. 
 
 H e n n i n g, L. Ueb. d. stelnzeit u. d. zelt d. metalle in Aeg. Globus 72(1897)263-9; 74(1898)75-9,208-11. 
 Mailer, W. Max. D. aUesten ant&nge der ag. gesch. OrientLlttz 1(1898)101-3. 
 Prehistoric man In Egypt. Biblia 9(1896-7)97-9. 
 
 Rogers, Robert W. The origin of Egyptian culture. JfethR 76(1894)51-83. 
 Eoug§, .T. de. Origine de la race egyptlenne. .SocAntMem 6s4(1894)264-87. 
 Egypt (Palestinian relations). 
 B e r 1 e, A. A. Israel In Egypt. BibSac 53(1806)745-7. 
 
 B r e a s t e d, J. H. Egyp. hist, with spec. ref. to Palestine to about 950 B. C. BlbWorld 7(1896)439-58. 
 Budde, K. Israel und Aegypten. DtscbWocheub 9(1896),306-8. 
 
 D el a 1 1 r e, A. J. Sol en Sgyptc et Palestine & prop, de testes bibl. Studesjes 57(1892)393-420,552-72. 
 H e r V e y, A. O. The sojourn of the Israelites In Egypt. Exp 4b8(1893)446-55. ( 
 H o m m e 1, F. Uber den grad der verwandlschaf t des altagyptlschen mit dem semltischen. BeitrAssyr 2 
 
 (1894)242-58. 
 Ho worth, Henry H. Egypt and Syria during the XIX dynasty. Aced 39(1891)395,l/2p. 
 J a s t r o w, Morris. Egypt and Palestine, 1400 B. C. JBlbLit 11(1892)95-124. 
 
 N a V 1 1 1 e, Ed. Dernleres lignes de la stele mentionnant les IsraSlItes. KecPhllEgypt n34 (1898)32-7. 
 Orr, James. Israel In Egypt and the Exodus. Exp 3s5(1897)161-77. 
 Petrie, W. M. Flinders. Egypt and Israel. Conterap 69(1896)017-627. 
 The plagues of Bgypt in the light of present facts. Indep 48(1896)1687. 
 
 S a y c e, A. H. (Jorrespondence betw. Palesitlne and Epypt in 1,". cent. B. C. RecPast ns5( 1891) 54-101. 
 Sayce, A. H. The Israelites In Egypt. SSTImes 38 H 896)438-9. 
 S a y c e, A. H. Letters to Bgypt from Babylonia, Assyria, and Syria, in 15 cent. B. C. RecPast ns3 
 
 (1890)55-90. 
 S a y c e, A. H. Letters from Phoenicia to king of Egypt in the XV cent. B. 0. RecPast ns6 (1892)46-75. 
 S a y c e, A. H. Witness of the Egyiitlan monumenls to the Old Testament. HomR 38(1899)3-9. 
 Spiegelberg, W. Die erste erwahnung Israels In einen Ugypt. texte. AkBerlSItz-Ber(1896)593-7. 
 Stelndorf, G. Israel nuf eine.- altagyptlschen inschrift. DtschPal-MItt(189B)45-6. 
 Toy, G. H. Israel In Egypt. NewWorld 2(1893)121-43. 
 Egypt (philosophy). 
 
 Fin 0,0. Memorie di fllosofla pglziana. GtornSocAsItal 91189.5-6)127-34. 
 Egypt (religion). 
 A m 6 1 i n e a u. Id6e d'ame dans I'arc. 6g. sn de Genese et ses develop. RevPhllosoph 38(1895)249-74. 
 B e z 1 d, C. Ans elnem brlefe des Herrn Dr. A. Boissier. Z'Assyriol 9(1894)421-2. 
 Bezold, C. Ans einem brlefe des Herm Professor Georg Ebers. ZfAc.^yriol 10(1895)101-4. 
 B s c a w e n. W. St. Chad. Egyptian eschatology. ExposTimes 6a894-51.392-5. 
 B u r d a Is,P. La production des 4tres pnr la dlvinite. UevRellg 8(1896)139-47. 
 C a p a r t, Jean. Double d'aprps Maapfiro. UevDnlvBnix 2(lS9(l-7)''.03 2"). 
 
 Chahas, Francois. Lcttre a M. Ccrquant siir la mythologie iSgyptlenne. RecPhllEgypt ns5(1899)194-7. 
 Cooke, J. Hunt. The religion of an Egyptian nobleman. Biblia 7(1894-5)271-6. 
 Cooke, J. Hunt. A religious function of very ancient days. Biblia 6(1893-4)3-5. 
 D., C. H. S. Egyptian mythology. Biblia 6(1803-4)241-6. 
 
EGYPT— EGYPTIAN. 
 
 Bbers, Georg. Studien fiber die mythologie der Aegypter. AUgZBell 152(1893) ; 153(1893). 
 
 E r m a n, Hrm. Adolf. Gesprich eines lebenrtinUden iiilt st-lner seele. BerU-'hllAbh(1896)II,l-77,10pI. 
 
 Oloatz. Altag.Tptlsche g>itterglaube. KJalubbDtschTheol 2;iS93)607-27. 
 
 Gloatz. Altllgypt. Gotterglaube m. berKckbicbllgung d. werks v. Strauss u. Toiiiey. JabrbProtTbool 
 15,11,4(1893). • 
 
 <; o b 1 e t d'AlTlella. Les roues Hturglgucs do rancieiinc ftgypte. AcadlSelgBuU 3s36(1898)439-02. 
 
 G ran t, J. A. S. bey. The ancient Egyptian religion. Biblia 5(]892-3) 130-41,153-02. 
 
 Ho mm el, P. Identitat d. altesten babyl. u. aegyp. gSttergoncalogie. lutOougOrient 9th2(1892)218-44. 
 
 K 1 o s t erm a n n. Bin mythologLscher beitrag Mr christUcheu theologle. NKlrchlZ 3(1892)293-314. 
 
 K r e b s, Fritz. Agypti.scho priester unter i-6u!l.«clu"r Iierrschaft. ZAegyptKpr 31(1893)41-42. 
 ]K r e b's, Fritz. Aus dem tagebuch des rSmlscben oberpriesters von Aegypten. Philologus 53(1894)577-87. 
 
 K r e b a, Fritz. Zur ttgyptischen religion in griechisch-rSmischer zeit. ZAegyptSpr 35(1897)100-1. 
 
 M a c a 1 1 s t e r, A. The place of sacrifice in the Egyptian cnltus. Think 8(1895)509-23. 
 
 ja a s p e r o, G. Sur les dynasties divines de I'ancienne iSgypte. SocBibArch 12(1889-90)419-32. 
 
 .M a s p e r o, G. Sur l'Enu6ade; bulletin critique de la religion 6gyptlenno. RevHlstRel 25(1892)1-48. 
 
 M n s a r 1 a t, K. Rellg. ceremonies of anc. Egyptians. LiverpLSPr 53(1899)171-91. 
 ■Of ford, J. The mythology and psychology of the ancient Egyptians. AsiatQ(1892).* 
 Of ford, J. The mythology and psychology of the ancient Egyptians. AsiatQ 2s4(1892)377-413. 
 
 P., P. G. H. Notes on some Egyptian deities. SocBibArch 21(1899)239-41. 
 
 P 1 e h 1, Karl. La dSesse. SocBibArch 20(1898)223-225. 
 
 Religion of the ancient Egyptians. AmCathQ 16(1891)703-23. 
 
 h a religione degli antiehi Egizil. CivCatt 14s8(1890)408-22. 
 
 Ren out, P. Le Page. The god [!1. SocBibArch 18(1890)111-12. 
 
 R e n o u f, P. le P. Priestly character of earliest Egyptian civilization. SocBibArch 12(1889-90)355-62. 
 
 R e T 1 1 1 u t, V. and E. L'mtercession d. vlv. en fav. d. morts. RevEgypt 7(1896)164-82. 
 
 R b 1 o u, i'elix. A study on Egyptian and Babylonian triads. AsiatQ 2s7(1894)119-36. 
 
 S a y c e, A. H. Serpent worship in ancient and modern Egypt. Contemp 64(1893)523-30. 
 
 S c h m i d t, A. Religions-Cultus u. weisheit d. Eg. VjTheol 12(1892)31-8. 
 
 S c h u r 6, ISdouard. Sanctuaries d'Orlent. BevDreux 127(1895)031-61. 
 
 Steele, James D. The Egyptian Ka and the Hebrew Khai. Treasury 10(1892-3)850-3. 
 
 V i k t r V. Strauss iiber den altagyptiscben gQtterglauben. BewGlaub 27(1891)157-65. 
 Wiedemann, A. Aegyptische totenopfer und ihr zweck. AmUrquell ns5(1894)2-4. 
 Wiedemann, A. Two monuments with a votive formula for a living person. SocBibArch 17(1895)195-8. 
 Wiedemann, A. Neuesten entdeck. in Ag. u. d. alt. gesehichte d. landes. Umscbau 1(1897)561-4,590-3. 
 Wiedemann, A. Ein reformator auf dem throne der Pharaonen. Umschau 1(1897)80-83. 
 
 W i e d e m s u n, A. Religious ideas in Egypt at the time of Ramses II. SSTlmes 41(1899)611-12. 
 Williams, Josephine. The religious ideas of the ancient Egyptians. Westm 150(1898)655-69. 
 Egypt (tombs). 
 
 A m 6 11 n e a u, E. Un tombeau 6gyptien. RevHlstRel 23(1891)137-73. 
 
 Bore ha r d t, Ludwig. Bin agyptisches grab auf der Sinaihalbinsel. ZAegyptSpr 35(1897)112-15. 
 
 Borchaidt, Ludwig. Tombs of the first Egyptian dynasty. Indep 59(1898)407-8. 
 
 D a r e s s y, G. Un plan egyptien d'une tombe royale. RevArch 3s32 (1898) 235-40- 
 
 D a r e a s V, G. Vaisseaux phSniciens dans une tombe de la XVIII dyn. BullCaire 3s6(1895)73-8. 
 
 M a s p e r o, G. La table d'offrandes des tombeaux 6gyptiens. RevHlstRel 35(1897)275-330; 36(1897)1-19. 
 
 S c h a f f, I). S. The graves of Egypt. HomR 26(1893)108-16. 
 
 V 1 r e y, P. La tombe des Vlgnes 1 Thftbes. RecPhilEgypt ns4(1898)211-23; ns5(1899)127-33,137-49. 
 Egypt (travel). 
 
 Bonola-Bey. Les voyageurs Egyptiens. RevGeogrInt 22(1897)183-7,211-2,233-5. 
 
 C 1 t e a 1, E'. Six semaines sur le Nil. TourMonde(1894)129-176. 
 
 C u b 6, S. De Pondichfiry k Marseille: journal de voyage, ifitudesjes 54(55) (1891)95-121. 
 
 B a t o n, D. Cady. Prom Cairo to Beni-Hassan. AmGeogSocJ 30(1898)15-27. 
 
 M 1 n u a e r t, E. Souvenirs d'Jtgypte. RevBelg 64(1890)142-73. 
 
 Reinlsch, Leo. Ein bllck auf Aegypten u. Abesalnien. MtsschOrient 23(1897)1-6. 
 
 S c h r e c k e r, E. Reisebildor aus Aegypten. Ausland 63(1890)133-5,151-4. 
 
 Thomas, Gabriel. En *gypte. AcStanisM 144(1893)37-206. 
 Egypt (weights and measures). 
 
 G r 1 f f i t h, F. L. Notes on Egyptian weights and measures. SocBibArch 14(1891-92)403-50. 
 
 G r i f f 1 t h, P. L. Notes on Egyptian weights and measures. SocBibArch 15(1892-93)301-16. 
 
 R e n o u f, P. Le Page. Note on length and breadth in Egyptian. SocBibArch 17(1895)191. 
 Egypt (women). 
 
 Bice, Hiram H. Woman in ancient Egypt. Biblia 7(1894-6)333-7; 8(1895-6)4-10,34-9. 
 
 Dickerman, Lysanden. The condition of women in ancient Egypt. AmGeogSocJ 26(1894)494-527. 
 EGYPTIAN. Language and literature of ancient Egypt. 
 Egyptian (alphabet). 
 
 C, J. S. The origin of hieroglyphs. Biblia 11(1898-9)261-4. 
 
 P o u c a r t, George. L'histoire de I'Scriture 6gyptienne. RevArch 3s32(1898)20-33. 
 
 G r 1 f f 1 1 h, F. LI. Benl Hasan III. Biblia 11(1898-9)29-30. 
 
 306 
 
EGYPTIAN. 
 
 H m m e 1, P. Die iltesten lautwerthe elnlger ttgypt. buchstabenzelchen. ZMoPkenlGes 53(1899)347-9. 
 
 H o p r a c k, P. J. de. On the phonetic value of the sign [?). SocBibArch 16(1893-94)142-4. 
 
 >Iuller, Max. Das prlnzip des Kgyptischen hieroglyphenalpbabetes. OrlentLlttZ 2(1899)259-63. 
 
 M a U e r, W. Max. On a hieroglyphic sign. SocBibArch 18(1896)187-91. 
 
 Plehl, Earl. On the formative letter [?]. SocBibArch 13(1890-91)366-7. 
 
 plehl, Karl. Contributions au dictionnalre hieroglyphique. SocBibArch 20(1898)306-27. 
 
 Plehl, Karl. Une derniere fols, le slgne [?]. SocBibArch 20(1898)226-229. 
 
 Pleyte, W. Les textes hi^rogl. sont des transcr. des textes hiSratiques. SocBibArch 13(1890-91)280-1, 
 
 R enouf, P. le P. Remarks. SocBibArch 13(1890-91)281-2. 
 
 Stelndorff, G. Das altftgypt. alphabet u. s. umschrelbung. ZMorgenlGes 46(1892)709-30. 
 
 V 1 r e y, Ph. Les hl6roglyphes et les etudes religleuses. RevQuestHlst 53(1893)329-71. 
 Egyptian (inscriptions). 
 
 D e r a m e y, J. Les inscriptions d'Adoalls et d'Axoum. RevHlstRel 24(1891)316-65. 
 
 G r 1 f f i t h, F. L. A cup with hieratic inscription. SocBibArch 14(1801-92)328-30. 
 
 H o m m e 1, Fritz. A Mlnsean inscription of the Ptolemaic period. SocBibArch 16(1893-94)145-9. 
 
 Marucchi, 0. La carestla blblica secondo una nuova iscr. egiz. NuovAntol 123(1892)708-20. 
 
 M e n g e d o h t, H. W. Tablet of Mentusa (dyn. XII). BabylRec 5(1891)13-17. 
 
 M o r e t, A. Stele de la XVIIIe dynastle. KevArch3s34(1899)231-9. 
 
 M U 11 e r, W. Max. An Egyptian inscription from Phoenicia. SocBibArch 16(1893-4)298-9. 
 
 Plehl, Karl. Inscriptions provenant d'un Mastaba de la SlxiSme dyn. SocBibArch 13(1890-1)121-6. 
 
 ■R e n o u f, P. Le Page. Note on an Alabaster vase. PalestBxplopF(1892)251-2. 
 
 ■S a y c e. Note on an Aramaean Inscription from Egypt. PaIestExplorF(1892)251, ill. 
 
 Spiegelberg, W. Zu dem stein Von Hieraconpolis. OrientLittz 1(1898)233-8. 
 
 Story, Isaac. The great inscription of Dna. Biblla 7(1894-5)91-101,121-3,151-4. 
 
 V 1 r e y, Philippe. The stele of Kuban. RecPast ns5(1891)l-16. 
 'Wiedemann, A. Egyptian monuments at Dorpat. SocBibArch 16(1893-4)150-5. 
 
 W 1 e d e m a n n, A. Inscription of the time of Amenophis IV. SocBibArch 17(1895)152-8. 
 
 Wiedemann, A. Note on Dr. Young's interpretation. SocBibArch 14(1891-2)483-4. 
 
 W i e d e m a n n, A. On some Egyptian inscriptions in the Mus^e Guimet at Paris. SocBibArch 14 
 
 (1891-2)331-9. 
 Wiedemann, A. Stela at Freiburg in Baden. SocBibArch 13(1890-1)31-9. 
 EGYPTIAN (language). 
 
 Bisslng, F. V. Grammat. studien zu Inschriften der XVIIIten dyn. ReePhilBgypt ns3(1897)187-93. 
 
 Ehers, G. Die Literatur der alten Aegypter. DtschRev(1895)24-34.» 
 
 Ho mm ell, Fritz. [Dnit of Egyptian and Assyrian.] SocBibArch 15(1892-3)111-12. 
 
 M ii 1 1 e r, W. M. Neues semit. sprachgut aus Splegelberg's Hieratic ostracca and papyri. OrientLittz 2 
 
 (1899)366-8. 
 M ii 1 1 e r, W. Max. The sign papyrus of Tanis. SocBibArch 13(1890-1)445-6. 
 
 Piehl, K. Notes de philologie 6gyptienne. SocBibArch 12(1889-90)368-79,433-8; 13(1890-1)40-63,106-18. 
 235-45,350-65,562-75; 14(1891-2)45-59,133-42; 15(1892-3)31-47,247-68.471-93;16(1893-4)249-54;17(1895)254-67. 
 B e n o u f, P. Le Page. The bow in the Egyptian sky (2). SocBibArch 17(1895)37-8. 
 Egyptian (lexicography). 
 
 B e s w i c k, S. Transliteration of names. Biblla 9(1896-7)151-4. 
 
 B r y a n t, Alfred C. and Bead, F. W. On the royal titles[?]. SocBibArch 16(1893-94)255-7. 
 
 D i c t. of Eg. lang. ; appeal to custodians and papyri. SocBibArch 20(1898)167-68. 
 
 E r m a n, Adolf . Das "Worterbuch der agyptiscbon sprache." Cosmopolis 10(1898)545-50. 
 
 Griffith, P. L. Royal names and families; Amenl, Menthuhotep. SocBibArch 14(1891-2)39-44. 
 
 L e f 6 b u r e, E. Dif. mots et nomes fig. SocBibArch 12(1889-90)439-56; 13(1890-1)191-5,333-49,447-83. 
 
 Lefe bure, E. Sur differents mots et noms 6gyptlens. SlcBlbArch 13(1890-1)191-5,333-49,447-83. 
 
 L 1 e b 1 e i n, J. Mots «gyptiens dans la Bible. SocBibArch 20(1898)5,202-10. 
 
 L o r e t, Victor. Le titre Ahens-n-kip. SocBibArch 14(1891-2)205-10. 
 
 M a s p e r 0, G. Sur le sens des mots [nouit] et [Halt]. SocBibArch 12(1889-90)235-57. 
 
 Milller, W. Max. A Semitic loan-word in Egyptian. SocBibArch 16(1893-4)118-20. 
 
 TU ii 1 1 e r. W. Max. Zu den ilgypt. wHrtern v. Amarna. OrientLittz 2(1899)104-7. 
 
 Piehl, Karl. Contributions au dictionnalre hlSroglyphique. SocBibArch 20(1898)190-201. 
 
 F i e h 1, Karl. Notes de lexicographle egyptienne. IntOongOrient 12th3(1899)33-6. 
 
 P e h 1, Karl. Un nouveau nom de nombre en anclen Egyptlen. SocBibArch 13(1890-1)199-200. 
 
 B e n o u f, P. Le Page. The royal titles [ ?]. So«BibArch 16(1893-4)53. , 
 
 B enouf, P. le Page. A second note on the royal title... SocBibArch 14(1891-92)396-402. 
 
 Be n on f, P. Le Page. The sun-stroke In Egyptian. SocBibArch 12(1889-90)460-1. 
 
 Spiegelberg, W. Zu den semitischen cigennamen In ilg. nmschrift (um 1500-1000). ZAssyrlol 13 
 
 (1898)47-56. 
 V e n t r e, F. Origines des noms Bgypte, Copte, et payrus. BullCaIre 3s4(1893)331-8. 
 Egyptian (literature). 
 
 Baumgartner, A. Literarlschcs leben in alten Aegypten. StlmMar-Laach 44(1893)587-612. 
 Be ma rd, John H. Glimpses of old writings recently recovered in Egypt. SSTlmes 40(1898)618-19. 
 B 1 d e z, J. Les dScouvertes rficentes de papyrus. Blbliogrmod 3(1899)241-54. 
 
 307 
 
EGYPTIAN— BINDON. 
 
 B n d i , J. H. Xgyptttlogisches aus der rabbinischen lltteratur. ZAegyptSpr 33(1895)62-70. 
 Borchardt, L. Papyrusfund y. Kahun u. d. Zeltl. festl. d. mlttl. relches d. ZAegyptSpr 37(1899) 
 
 89-103. 
 Chassinat, Smile. Le Llyre second des respirations. RevHlstEel 31(1895)312-19. 
 C o o k e, J. Hunt. The banquet of Paherl. BlbWorld 4(1894)444-6. 
 C o o k e, J. Hunt. A pre-Davldic Psalm. Blblla 6(1893-4)280-2. 
 C o k e, J. Hunt. A very ancient hymn. Blblla 7(1894-5)306-8. 
 The Egyptian Scriptures and Sacred Scriptures. Blblla 7(1894-5)282-4. 
 E 1 B e n 1 o h r, A. Remarks on "un papyrus blllngue du temps de PhUopator." SocBlbArch 14(1891-2) 
 
 340-2. 
 Erm an, Adolf. HebrSische bUcher in iigyptischer sprache u. schrlft. ZAegyptSpr 35(1897)109-10. 
 Fradenburgh, J. N. Notes on literature la Egypt In the time of Moses. TransVicIns Nol23,169-94, 
 Praden b u rgh, J. N. Old Egyptian love songs. Blblla 7(1894-5)241-4. , 
 G r 1 f f i t h, F. li. Fragments of old Egyptian stories. SocBlbArch 14(1891-2)451-72. 
 G r 1 f f 1 t h, P. L. Notes on Egyptian texts of the middle kingdom. SocBlbArch 12(1889-90)263-8. 
 G r 1 f f 1 1 h, F. L. Notes on Egyptian texts of the middle kingdom. SocBlbArch 13(1890-1)85-76. 
 G rl f f 1 th, P. L. Waste paper from an Egyptian town; 2500 B. C. SSTimcs 40(1898)555-6. 
 H y m n or ode to Pharaoh. Biblla 5(1892-3)194. 
 Leffibure, B. St. ». Abydos, un dialogue d. morts: chap, d'amener la bargue. SocBlbArch 17(1895) 
 
 103-19. 
 M e n g e d o h t, H. W. Egyptian papyrus of Mut-em-ua. BabylRec 6(1892-3)151-2. 
 M o 1 d e n k e, C. B. The oldest fairy tale. Biblla 5(1892-3)9-14,41-6,75-9,101-3,133-5,167-72,195-9,227-31, 
 
 261-5,289-93,326-9,349-55. 
 M il 1 1 e r, Max. Anmerkungen znm siegeshymnus des Merneptah. RecPhllBgypt ns4(1898)31-2. 
 M a 11 e r, W. Max. The story of a peasant. SocBlbArch 15(1892-3)343-4. 
 
 P 1 e r r e t, P. Paul. La cond6e royale du Mus6e Sgyptlen du Louvre. SocBlbArch 17(1895)208-9. 
 E en a u din, P. La llttSrature clirStlenne de I'Bgypte. UnlvCath 20(30) (1899)31-56.* 
 E e n u f, P. Le Page. The lay of the threshers. SocBlbArch 19(1897)121-22. 
 E e V 1 1 1 u t, E. Un papyrus blllngue du temps de PhUopator. SocBlbArch 14(1891-2)60-97. 
 The song of the harper. Blblla 5(1892-3)162-4. 
 
 C n g e r, Gcorg Prledrlch. Abfassungszelt der Sgypt. festkalender. MUnchphllosAbh 19(1892)155-224. 
 EGYPT Exploration Fund. Society fd. 1882. [Haz '06;134j Int 563, 
 
 D., C. H. S. The Egypt exploration fund and Dr. Winslow. Blblla 9(1896-7)31-8. 
 
 Erm an, Adolf. Der Egypt exploration fund und seine arbeiten. BerlPhilolWochenschr 10(1890)952-64, 
 G r e n f e 1 1, Bernard P. and others. Egypt exploration fund. BgyptBxPRep(1896-7)l-22. 
 H g a r t h, D. G. Report on prospects of researches in Alexandria. EgyptExPRep(1894-5)l-28. 
 N a V 1 1 1 e, fidouard. Egypt exploration fund. EgyptBxFRep(1893-4)l-7; (1895-6)1-19. 
 N a V 11 1 e, Edouard and Newberry, Percy E. Egypt exploration fund. BgyptBxPRep(1892-3)l-15. 
 Reorganization of the Egypt exploration fund in America. BlbWorld 9(1897)381-2. 
 Winslow, William 0. The Egypt exploration fund in the United States. Blblla 9(1896-7)61-4. 
 Winslow, Wm. C. Legality of the new committee. Biblia 9(1896-7)301-5. 
 [W r k of the Egyptian exploration fund.] BlbWorld 2(1893)223-6. 
 EHIVGER, Johannes v. Gottenau (Hans) ( — 1546). Bavarian reformer of Memmingen. [AUgDB 6 :698-9, 
 
 Braun, Pr. Pur geschlcbte des Hans Bhlnger von Memmlngen. BeltrBayKg 3(1897)128-34. 
 EHLERS, Otto (Ehrenfried) (1865-95). German traveler; writer. [Int 6:667; AUgDB 48:288-3; Brook 6:669, 
 
 E. Aus der KBlnlschen zeltung. ChrWelt 5(1891)100-2. 
 EHLERS, Rudolf (1834 — ). German Reformed clergyman; writer. [Int 6:667; Brock 6:669; Wer 184, 
 
 Baumgarten, 0. Neuer u. alter glaube. ChrWelt 12(1898)771-8,796-9. 
 EHRHAEDT, Sigismund Justus (1733-93). Germ. prot. clergyman; writer. [M' Clint 12:325; AUgDB 6:713, 
 
 Schubert, Helnrich. Sigismund Justus Ehrhardt. ZGeschSchles 31(1897)276-84. 
 EICHIN, Karl Johann Anton von (1723-93). German pastor, 
 
 H e 1 n e m a n n, O. von. Lesslngs amtgenosse In Wolfenbilttel. Grenzb 49,2(1890)152-65,257-67. 
 EICHSFELD, Prussia. District, prov. Hanover and Saxony, [Lipp 686 ; ChevT 1 :979, 
 
 Burghard. Die gegenreformat. a. d. Elchsfeld, 1574-79! TheolJB 10(1891)216-17. 
 Burghard, W. Gegenreformatlon a. d. Elchsfelde v. jahre 1574-1579. ZHlstNledersach(1890)21-66. 
 Wlntzlngeroda-Kuorr, L. Kampfe u. leiden d. evangellschen a. d. Elchsfelde. RefGSch 3ff 
 (1892); 42(1893). 
 EICHSTaTT, Bavaria. Town, Middle Eranconia, c.42 m. WSW. of Batishon. [Int 6:559-60; Lipp 686. 
 
 J u d, Pr. R. St. Walburg. Bencdictinerinnenkloster in Elchstatt. StBenedCIst 15(1894)45-51. 
 EIGHTEEN benedictions (Jewish ritual). See Shemoneh Esreh. 
 EIEON BaBllibe. Book by King Charles I or Bp. Gauden. [AdarasW 197; [Brit 6:407b], 
 
 M e d 1 e y, J. B. Notes on Eikon Basllike with ref. to fr. tr. HugLondProc 6(1898-1901)24-38. 
 "EIN feste Burg." Martin Luther's battle hymn. [Jul 322-6, 
 
 R u n z e, Georg. Zu Interpretation des Lutherliedes "Bin feste burg." ZWlssTh 41(1898)412-52. 
 EINDON, Wales, Place, co. Carmarthen. 
 
 A 1 1 e n, J. Romllly. The cross of Blndon, Golden Grove, Carmarthenshire. ArchCamb 10(1893)48-56, 
 
 308 
 
EINHARDUS— BLHANAN. 
 
 XnrHABSVS or Efinhardus (c, 770-840). Germ, abbot; ohronioleT. [Int 6:563 i ChevB 1:1286-8; Potth 1:894. 
 
 H a m p e, K. Zur lebensgeschlchte Einhards. AeltDtschArch 21(1896)601-31. 
 
 M a n 1 1 1 u s, M. Nachtrage zu Einhart's stll. InstOestGMltt 18(1897)610-5. 
 IINSIEDELN, Switzerland. Totra, canton Schwyz. [ M'Clint 3:109-10; Int 6':B68-4; Brit 7:790; Jack 247. 
 
 C u r s o n, de. Our Lady of the Hermits. AveMaria ns39( 1894) 449-54. 
 
 Our Lady of the Hermits. AyeMaple ns47(1898)138-41. 
 
 Rlngholz, 0. Bellqulen u. altare In d. stiftsk. zu Blnsledeln. AnzSchwelzGesch 29(1898)11-16.* 
 
 Klugholz, P. O. Urbar u. rechenbuch d. abtei Elnsledeln a. d. XIV. J. GescWchtsf 47(1892)1-118. 
 
 Scbreiber, Ellis. Our Lady of Elnsledeln. AveMaria »is35 (1892)225-30. 
 
 Z e m p, Josef. Alte abblldungen des stlttsbaues Maria-Einsledeln. AnzSehwelzAlterth 25(1892)92-5,143-4. 
 EISENACH, Germany, Town, grand-duchy Saxe-Weimar. [Int 6:564; Brit 7:790; 27:782; Llpp 687. 
 
 B. Die frennde der ChristUehen welt in Eisenach. ChrWelt 10(1896)1003-5. 
 
 Rathmnnn. Die Perikopen der Eisenacber klrchenconferenz. ETKztng(1897)133-e. 
 EISENUENGER, Johann Andreas (1654-1704). German anti-Jewish writer. [U'Olint 3:110; JewE 6:80-2. 
 
 LSwenstein, Leopold. Der prozess Elsenmenger. MWlssJud 18(1891)209-40. 
 EKNATH (1548-1609). A religious teacher of the Deccan. 
 
 G a n g u 1 i, Deenanatb. Eknatb, a religious teacher of the Deccan. CalcuttaE 103(1896)268-83. 
 EL-KAB, Egypt. Place, E. bank of Nile. [Lipp 692. 
 
 B r e a s t e d, James Henry. Excavations of Egyptian research account at El Kab. Bib World 9(1897) 
 219-20. 
 
 P r a s e r, G. WlUougbby. El Kab and Gebilln. SocBibArch 15(1892-3)393-500. 
 
 Q u i b e 1 1, J. E. The Egyptian research account at El Kab. BlbWorld 9(1897)380-4. 
 
 Tylor, J. J. El Kab. Blblla 11(1898-9)53-7. 
 ELAU (Gen. 14:1). Ancient country of Asia. [Hast 1:674-6; Int 6:569-70; Brit 8:794; Lipp 587; EncB 2:1263-4. 
 
 Hilslng, G. Elamlsche studien. VorderasMltt 3,7(1898). 
 ELATEA, Fhocis. Town, near river Cephisus. [Int 6:573 (see Cithaeron) ; Lipp 687. 
 
 S o r t a i s, 6. Excursion archeologique. £tudesJes 60(1893)632-52. 
 ELBEBFELD, Germany. Town, 16 m. E. of DUsseldorf. [Int 6:574-5; Brit 8:826; 27:744; Lipp 588. 
 
 Harless, W. Zeugenaussag. betr. d. ref. gem. d. cl. So<Ungen u. Blberfeld. ZBerg 34(1899)17-64. 
 
 Harless, W. Zur Elberfelder klrchen-und gelehrtengeschlchte. ZBerg 28(1892)207-15. 
 
 S c b a 1 e p, Th. Der ev.-soc. cursus in Blberfeld. MonatssInnM (1894) 19-35.* 
 
 Schell, O. Einwanderungen nacb Blberfeld am ausg. d. 16 jh. u. 1. folgen. MonatsBerg 3(1897)247f.* 
 ELBOGEN, or Elnbogen, Bohemia. Town, 74 m. ISTW, of Prague. [Lipp 588; ChevT 1:982. 
 
 HordlSka, A. Altarblatt d. decanalkirche zu Elbogen aus dem jahre 1579. DtsehBBhm 33(1895)275-86. 
 ELDAB ben Malchi h-Bani (9th cent.), African Jewish adventurer; writer, [JewE 5:90-2; U'Clint 12:328. 
 
 E p 3 t e 1 n, A. La lettre d'Bldad sur I'es Dlx trlbus. Bevfitjuiv 25(1892)30-43. 
 
 Mttller, D. H. Recensionen u. vers. d. Eldad had-Dani. WlenpbilosDenkschr 41(1892)rAbh 1-80. 
 ELDEB. A church officer. [Hast 1:676-7; H'CIint 3:116-9; Int 6:577; Brit 8:827; SmithC 1:598-9. 
 
 B a r r e t, T. C. The office of ruling elder. PresbQ 10(1896)63-72. 
 
 G a 1 1 a n d, A. Les fonctions et la reception des anciens. BuUHlstLlt 47(1898)549-53. 
 
 Prime, Ralph B. The elder in his ecclesiastical relations. PresbQ 11(1897)81-7. 
 
 Staemmler. Legalitat d. wahl v. aeltesten. KirchMonatss 11,7(1892)494-505. 
 ELEAZAE ben Simon b. Yohai (2 cent.). Jewish Tanna. [Jew 5:104-5; M'Clint 8:123. 
 
 K r a u s s, S. R. Eleasar ben R. Simeon als rBmlscher befehlsbaber. MonatssschrGeschJud 38(1894)151-6. 
 ELECTION. Doctrine of choice by Divine will, [Hast 1:678-81; Int 6:580-1; Brit 9:2-3; 28:1-3 (Elections). 
 
 C a m p b e 1 1, W. O. Divine election a call to service. EvRep 68(1891)211-15. 
 
 C 1 a r k e, Joseph M. The Scriptural doctrine of election. ChurehBcl 21(1893-4)193-201. 
 
 B I g 1 n, 6. H. The Biblical view of election. BaptistQ 12(1890)23-35. 
 
 L a c o u t u r e, C. Du nombre des Slus au point du vue de rapoilogetique. IJtudesJes 52(53) (1891)312-17. 
 
 Lathe, Herbert W. Some homiletic uses of the doctrine of election. BlbSae 60(1893)79-92. 
 
 N. Der rigorlsmus u. die zabl d. auserwSblten. Katholik 3s20(1899)97-117.* 
 
 N 1 e b e r ;: a 1 1, r. Die lehre von der erwahlung. ZTheoluKirche 6(1896)47-70. 
 
 P., P. Antwort auf elne SftentUche frage Prof. Slgmund Frltschel's. LehreuWehre 39(1893)41-4. 
 
 Smylie, N. Election versus evolution. PresbQ 8(1894)439-45. 
 
 S t e 11 h a r n, P. W. Z. beurtbellung u. gesch. d. jOngsten gnadenwahlstreltes. TbeolZeltbl 12,2H(1893).» 
 
 Walker, 0. Election and foreordination. BlbSac 49(1892)276-91. 
 
 Weber, L. Zu den kircblicben wahlen. KirchMonatss 16(1897)648-52.* 
 ELEGY. A form of poetry, [Int 6:627. 
 
 Link, S. A. Some famous elegies. MetbRSo 48(1899)569-84. 
 ELEITSIS, Greece. Ancient city, in ruins, [Int 6:633; Brit 9:128; 28:128; Lipp 590; ChevT 1:883. 
 
 Bio cb, Leo. Der kult und die mysterlen von Eleusls. SammlGemeln nsll( 1896)709-49. 
 
 Foucart, P. Les empereurs remains lnltl6s aux mystBres d'Eleusls. RevPhllol 17(1893)205-7. 
 
 Fo uc a r t, P. Inscriptions d'fi)lensis. BevfitGr 6(1893)322-42. 
 
 Kern, Otto. Das kultbild der g»ttlnnen von Eleusis. ArcblnstAtblnst 17(1892)125-42. 
 
 vonPrott, H. Bin lepoe nomoe der Bleuslnien. ArcblnstAthMitt 24(1899)241-66. 
 
 R a i n a c h, S. Foucart, P.; Recherches sur I'orig. et nature des mys. d'fileusls. RevOrlt 40(1895)21-6. 
 ELHANAN ben Shemariah (10-11 cents.). Egyptian rabbi; Talmudist. [M'Clint 8:137; JewB 26:107. 
 
 N e u b a u e r, Ad. Elbanan, son of Shemariah ben Blhanan. JewQ 6(1894)222-4. 
 
 309 
 
ELIA— ELIZABETH. 
 
 ELIA da Cortona (—1863). Italian general of the Franciscan order 1224. [ChevB 1:1288, 
 
 C r 1 V e 1 1 u c i, A. La penitenza di frate Elia. StudStor 4(1895)41-54. 
 ELIESER b. Mathan (ft. 1140). German raliij Halakiat and poet. [JewE 6:118-8; M'Clint 3:142-3, 
 
 Bassfreund, J. Bann geg. E. Elieser u. . . d. Schammalten. MonatsschrGeschJud 42(1898)49-57. 
 
 MUUer, J. Binleitungsgedlcht Elieser b. Nathan's aus Mainz (1140). MonatsschrGeschJud 39(1895) 
 28-38. 
 ELIEZER i. Joseph of Chinon (o. 1265-1321). French Jewish Talmudist. [JewE 6:117, 
 
 Kaufman n, David. E. Bliezer B. Joseph et le martyre de Chinon. Revfitjuiv 29(1894)298-301. 
 ELIGITTS (or Eloi), Saint of Noyon (o. 688-668). French hishop. [SmithW 2:931 M'OUnt 3:143, 
 
 A r h e 1 1 t, Abbe. Vie de Saint-Eloi. SocArchLim 46(1898)7-58. 
 
 G a i d z, H. Nouvelle 6tude sur Eloi. M61usine 8(1896-7)30-1,122-32,153-6,208-9; 9(1898-9)188-9. 
 
 Inventlo reliquiarum Sancti Eligii facta 1183 et a teste coaevo descripta; [Latin text]. AnalBoU ff 
 (1890)423-36. 
 
 N y r o p, Kr. St. Bllglus. AarbNordOldk 34(1899)155-166. 
 
 P 1 a i n e, F. Nouv. remarques sur les hom611es attribuSes a S. Eloi. EerQuestHist 66(1899)235-42. 
 
 Schmltgen, Alexander, von. Dor. hi. goldschmeid Bligius, gemalde. ZChrKunst IV(1898)129-32. 
 
 V a c a n d a r d, E. Les homSlles attribu6es a Saint Eloi. RevQuestHist 64(1898)471-80. 
 
 Vacandard, E. Efiponse aux remarques de Dom Plaine. RevQuestHist 65(1899)243-55. 
 ELIJAH (1 Kl. 17:1). Hebrew prophet. [Hast 1:687-92; M'Clint 8:144:60; Int 6:688-9; Brit 9:134-6, 
 
 Brass, Henry. The place of Elijah's sacrifice. PalestBxplorF(1890)182, l/3p. 
 
 C o r n i 1 1, O. H. Elijah. OpenCourt 9(1895)4463-5. 
 
 D a c h B e 1, A. Einige schwierige puncte in der gesch. der Propheten Ellas u. Blisa. BvKztng 36(1890) 
 401-6.* 
 
 El n s 1 e r, L. and others. Mir BUjas, el-Chadr nnd Mfir Dschirjls. ZDtschPalVcr 17(1894)42-55,65-74,303. 
 
 F 1 s k e, Amos Kidder. The unknown Homer of the Hebrews. NewWorld 6(1897)32-8. 
 
 6 u n k e 1, H. Der Prophet Ellas. PreussJahrb 87(1897)18-51. 
 
 I 1 1 a m e ; e r, K. M. Die Ellas-sage. TheolZ(1893)272-80,301-10,321-37.* 
 
 Kent, Charles Poster. The crisis which called forth Elijah and Elisha. SSTlmes 40(1898)491-2. 
 
 K o e n I g, X. Bile et Achab. EevOhristPrat(1890)261-73.* 
 
 M !\ t h e w s, Shaller. In Elijah's country. BibWorld 12(1898)162-8. 
 
 P a t e r s n, W. P. Elijah on Horeb. ExposTlmes 4(1892-3)321-2. 
 
 R o s c h, Gustav. Blias. StuduKrit 66(1892)551-72. 
 
 T e m p 1 e, L. Daniel. The mission of Elijah in the prophecy of Malachi. BaptlstQ 12(189)600-7. 
 
 Walker, Norman L. The ministry of Elijah; a theory. ExposTlmes 4(1892-3)252-4. 
 ELIJAH ben Solomon=Elijah Wilna or Elijah Gaon (1720-97). Lituanian rabbi; Talmudist, Oabbalist, eto, 
 
 G e r s o n i, Henry. Eabbl Elijah Gaon and his time. Indep 46(1894)229-30,259-60. 
 ELIOT, John (1604-90). Mass. missionary to Indians; writer. [Lamb 2:684-6; M'Clint 3:161-8; Int 6:648-8, 
 
 Bylngton, Ezra Hoyt. John Eliot, the apostle to the Indians. BlbSac 54(1897)563-68. 
 
 B y 1 n g t n, E. H. John Eliot, the Puritan missionary to the Indians. AmSocChHlst 8(1896)111-45. 
 
 Darling, Ohas. W. John Eliot's Bible. Elblla 7(1894-6)159-61. 
 
 D e N o r m n-d 1 c, James. John Eliot, the apostle to the Indians. NewEngM nsl5(1896-7)259-78. 
 
 Eliot, John. A letter of John Eliot, 1644. EelHistPub ns6(1898)110-17. 
 
 B 1 1 o t's brief narrative. OldSoLeaf 8s3(1890). 
 
 The first Protestant missionary. ChrLit 11(1894)287. 
 
 G o r d o n, A. J. Forerunners of Carey. MlssR ns6(1892)839-43,905-10. 
 
 Hale, Edward E. Eliot's Bible and the Ojlbway language. AmAntProc ns9(1893-4)314-9. 
 
 P 1 e r B o n, Arthur T. John Eliot, the apostle of the red Indians. MissE ns6(1893) 488-90. 
 ELISHA (1 Ki. 19:16). Hebrew prophet. [Hast 1:693-6; M'Clint 3:163-9; 18:334; Int 6:644; Brit 9:140-8. 
 
 D a c h s 3 1, A. Schwierige puncte in der gesch. der propheten Ellas u. Ellsa. EvKztng 36(1899)401-6.* 
 
 D o d s, Marcus. The call of Elisha. Indep 46(1894)680-1. 
 
 P f a n s t i e h 1, A. A. Elisha and his time. EefQR38(1891)362-9. 
 ELIZABETH of Hungary, St. (1207-31). Landgravine of Thuringia. [M'Clint 3:163-4; M'Clint 3:163-4, 
 
 H a s e, C. W. Neuent. spatrom. wandmalereien im Schmalkalden d. HI. Elisabeth. ZChrKunst 6(1893) 
 121-8. 
 
 Michael, Emil. Zur gelschichte der HI. Elisabeth. ZKathTheol 22(1898)665-83. 
 
 M 1 e 1 k e, H. Die Helllge Elisabeth, landgrlfin von Thiirlngen. SammlGemein ns6(1892)139-90. 
 
 E a d y, J. B. Rellquies d. HI. Elisabeth. Katholik LXXXI(1891)148-64,254-58,333-45,398-413,607-27.« 
 
 E 1 e g 1, A. Mantel d. HI. Elisabeth in Ells. erin. klost. zu Klagenfurt. ZChrKunst 5(1892)193-200. 
 
 W e n c k, Karl. Die Heilige Elisabeth. HistZtscbr 69(1892)209-44. 
 ELIZABETH (1633-1603). Oueen of England. [NatB 17:203-33; M'Clint 3:161-3; Int 6:644-7; Brit 9:142-8, 
 
 Bellesheim. OnterdrUckung d. kath. hierarchie durch KBnigln Elisabeth (1659). Hlst-polBl 105 
 (1890)278-99. 
 
 Bellesheim, A. Klrchenpolitik d. Konigin Elisabeth. Hist-polBl(1899)307-313.* 
 
 Elizabethan explorers. ChurchQ 33(1891-2)216-35. 
 
 The first twenty years of the reign of Queen Elizabeth. ChurchQ 40(1895)405-35. 
 
 S t n e, J. M. Queen Elizabeth and the revolution. DubE 113(1893)599-626; 115(1894)368-81. 
 
 Z i m m e r m a n n, A. KBnigln Elisabeth und Ihre neueste biographie. StimMar-Laach 43(1893)475-86, 
 
 310 
 
ELIZABETH— EMERSON. 
 
 Zimmerman n, A. Die K&uigin Elisabeth und Ihr neueeter biograpb. ZKathTheol 21<1897)753-9. 
 
 Zimmerman n, A. Bine neue "ehrenrettung" der KSnlgln EUsabetb. Hlst-polBl 110(1892)35-52. 
 ELIZABETH, d'Orleans, duobesa of Guiae et AlenQons (17 cent.). Abbeaa of Eemiremont. 
 
 B e n o 1 t, A. Une abbesse de Remlremont. PbllomVosgBuU 16(1890-1)5-30. 
 ELIZABETH, v. J. City, TTnion oountjr. [Int 6:644; Brit 9:146-6; 28:134; Meth 836-7; Lipp 681. 
 
 1 e V e 1 a n d, B. J. Rec. bk. of 1. Pres. eh., Bllzabetbtown. NBReg 44(1890)264-9,357-60; 45(1891)43-50. 
 ELLAND, England. Town, co, York. [Lipp 594; Brit 28:135, 
 
 S t o w e 1 1, T. Alfred. The Elland clerical society. Churchm nsl0(1895-6)417-26. 
 ELLICE Islands, South Pacific. Group of ooral islands. [Dwi^ht 224-5; Int 6:652; Brit 28:136; Lipp 594. 
 
 Observations in the Elllce Islands. MissR nsll(1898)842-4. 
 ELLICOTT, Charles lohn (1819-1900). Bishop of Gloucester and Bristol; N. T. scholar, [WhoL '06:638. 
 
 Presentation to the Bishop of Gloucester and Bristol. ChurchBcl 19(1891-2)990-3. 
 ELLIOTT, Sir Charles Alfred (1835 — ), Lieutenant-governor of Bengal, India. [WhoL '06:640. 
 
 Chamberlain, Jacob. An unique missionary meeting on the Himalayas. MissR n85(1892)757-60. 
 ELLWAKGEN, Wiirttemberg. Town, cap. of circle of Jagst. [Int 6:658; Lipp 696; ChevI 1:984. 
 
 Gief el. Gult-und reehtbueh der abtei EUwangen vom Jabr 1339. WiirttemVJ ns4(1895) 98-103. 
 
 S c h a 1 1. Reformation u. gegenref. im geb. d. Filrstpropstel EUwangen. BlWiirttG ns(1897)25-44,145-62.* 
 
 T h u d i c b u m, F. V. Gefalscbten urkunden der klSster Hirsan u. EUwangen. WiirttemV] ns2(1893)225-69. 
 ELUSLIE, W. Gray (1848-89). Scotch Presbyterian clergyman; pro.; writer. [SchafFLD 4:66. 
 
 Harper, Andrew. Professor Elmslie. Exp 4b2(1890)161-81. 
 
 N 1 c o 1, John. Professor Elmslie. GoodWords(1890)39-44. 
 ELISAEXrS, Vartabed ( — 480). Armenian historian. [SmithW2:94; ChevB 1:1310. 
 
 Teza, Emilio. La storla del Vardanianl di Eliseo. AccadLlncRendlc 5s2(I893)397-408. 
 ELLEKBOSN, Gerhard (fl. 1590-4) !. Aachen and Cologne. 
 
 K e u s -s e n, H. D. CSlner process gegen EUerborn u. b. Aachener vorgesch. 1590-4. ZAacbGesch 15 
 (1894). ♦ 
 ELOHHI. Hebrew word for "God." . [U'Clint 3:169; Int 6:661; Jack 261; Church 254. 
 
 B r g 1 i e, E. de. Blohim et Jabve, importance et limites des probl. d'exegSse. . . PhllosChr XXIV,6(1891) 
 537-(i8.« 
 
 E e r d m a n 8, B. D. De beteekenis van Elohlm in het Bondsboek. TheolTijdschr 28(1894)272-87. 
 
 G r e e n, W. Henry. Blohim and Jehovah In the Pentateuch. HomK 36(1898)166-71,257-62. 
 ELOI, St. See Eligius, St. 
 ELSENHAM, England. Parish, co. Essex. [NatG 1:900; Ritt 1:648. 
 
 P r i t c h e t t, G. E. St. Mary's church, Elsenham, Essex. BssexArchTrans ns4( 1893) 120-4. 
 ELSTOW, England. Parish, co. Bedford. [Lipp 598, 
 
 B a 1 1 e y, George. Tympanum at Elstow. Antiquary 23(1891)69-70. 
 ELXTL (Neh. 6:15). 12th month of Jewish year. [Hast 1:698 (see Time); U'Clint 3:170; Davis 198. 
 
 N o b e 1, J. Elul. JudPress 21 (1890)397-9,407-9. 
 ELY, England. City, 16 m, NNE. of Cambridge. [Int 6:665; Brit 9:155-6; 28:136; Lipp 699; ChevT 1:986-7. 
 
 D 1 c k s o n, W. E. Ely cathedral. GoodWords(1896)521-25,607-12. 
 
 Floyd, Arthur J. The retreat of St. Etheldreda. Oath World 62(1898)441-8. 
 
 J a m e 8, M. R. Sculptures in the Lady chapel at Ely. ArchJ 49(1892)345-62. 
 
 S t u b b s, Charles W. The St. Audrey octagon sculptures in Ely cathedral. ArchitR 4(1898)134-6. • 
 
 Venerable s. Ely palace. GoodWords(1895)554-63. 
 ELZI±RE, Isaac (fl. 1742). French Protestant. 
 
 R 1 b a r d, S. Dn inspire, Blzi6re, de S. Ambrolx d'aprSs des mss. in6d. BuUHlstLit 40(1891)365-72. 
 EMBER days. Fast days of church year. [Int 6:671; Jack 851; SmithC 1:607-9; Church 265. 
 
 The ember-days of September. AmEcclesR 5(1891)161-70. 
 EMBREE, Elihu (1782-1820). Tennessee abolitionist. [Nat 8:116-17. 
 
 H 8 s, E. B. Ellhu Embree, abolitionist. MethQSo nsl4( 1893) 305-15. 
 EMBROIDERY. Ornamental design of thread on cloth. [Hast 2:699; Int 6:673-4; Brit 9:160-2; 28:187. 
 
 Cox, J. Charles. Midiaeval embroidery at Hardwich Hall. Antiquary 26(1892)252-4. 
 
 P 1 n n, E. A. Mosaic and embroidery in the Old Testament. PalestExplorF(1890) 189-93. 
 
 Schniitgen, Alexander von. Spatgothische leinenstickereicn. ZChrKunst 12(1899)187. 
 EMBRtTN, France. Town, dept. Hantes-Alpes. [Int 6:674; Brit 9:162-3; Lipp 699; OhevT 1:988, 
 
 G u 1 1 1 a n m e, Paul. L'argenterie de Notre-Dame d'Bmbran. BullAfCh(1892)247-53. 
 EHDEN, Jakob Israel ben Zebi Ashkenazi=Jacob Herschel (1697-1776). German Talmudist. [JewE 5:149-62, 
 
 Kau fm ann, David. Zu R. Jakob Bmdens selbstblographie. MonatsschrGeschJud 41(1897)362-9,426-9. 
 EMDEN, Prussia. Seaport town, prov. Hanover. [Int 6:684-5; Brit 28:150; Lipp 599; ChevT 1:989. 
 
 P 1 e 1 n e s, J. N. Die FranzOslsch reformlrte klrche In Bmdcn. DeutschHugenG 1,2(1894). 
 EMERITUS (—303). Martyr of Abitinas near Carthage. [SmithW 2 :107-8. 
 
 L e martyr Emeritus. N BuUArchCris 6(1899)65-70. 
 EMERSON, Ralph Waldo (1803-82), American poet and essayist. [Lamb 2:662-4; Int 6:686-8; Brit 28:160-4, 
 
 Badge:-, Henry C. Emerson's agnosticism. UnitaR 33(1890)331-45. 
 
 Bartol, C. A. The Boston pulpit. NewWorld 2(1893)479-92. 
 
 D u 1 1 o n, J. Frederic. Emerson's optimism. UnitaR 36(1891)127-37. 
 
 Lee, Veroon. Emerson, transcendentallst and utilitarian. Contemp 67(1895)345-380. 
 
 L e r c h, Ciiarles H. Emerson. RefQR 37(1890)94-104,240-51,379-93. 
 
 311 
 
EMBBSON— BNOELBEBT I. 
 
 liillenbacb, Alfred LiU. Emerson's leben und Schaffen. BayrBl 13(1890)349-64. 
 
 Loekwood, Frank C. Emerson as a philosopher. MethE 78(1896)702-21. 
 
 Long, J. U. Emerson. BaptlstQ 12(1890)36-68. 
 
 S a T ag e, W. H. The religion of Emerson. Arena 10(1894)736-44. 
 
 Stearns, Prank P. Emerson as a poet. UnitaB 36(1891)259-70. 
 £UEBY, Jacques Andre (1732-1811). French B. C. ednoator; writer. [U'CUnt 3:177-8; Phil 360 [D. K. XT,] 
 
 Emery, S.L. Jacques Andrg Emery. AmCathQ 22(1897)605-29. 
 EMICH Vin, of Leiningen (S. 1504). South German count. 
 
 K r e b s, E. Bmlch VIII. zu Lelnlngen u. zerstor. d. klos. Llmburg 1504. MIttPfalz 23(1899).' 
 EUIUAinTS of Vannes, St. (Emillon) ( — ^767). French Benedictine abbot. [ChevB 1:1321. 
 
 A U a i n. One vie InSdlte de S. fimilion. AnalBoU 13(1894)426-39. 
 EMMAirUELE da Boma (0.1265-1330). Italian Hebrew poet, [M'Clint 4:511; 12:338; ChevB 1:1322, 
 
 Chotzner, J. Immanuel di Eoml; a thirteenth century poet and novelist. JewQ 4(1892)64-89. 
 EJSMAUB, Palestine (Luke 24:13). Village near Jerusalem. [Hast 1:700; Int 6:695; Brit 28:155-6. 
 
 A 1 1 o n, Henry. The walk to Emmaus; short Sunday readings. GoodWords( 1892) 570-6. 
 
 Belser. Z. Emmausfrage. TbQuartscbr 78(1896)193-223. 
 
 DeVogug, M. Nouvelle inscr. samaritane d'Amvas. EevBiblInt(1896)433.* 
 
 F u r r e r, k. Emmaus d. Josephus, Hammat d. Bibel, Hami^ata d. Talmud. ZDtschPalVer 13(1890)194-8. 
 
 Germer-Durand. L'6glise d'Abou-Goseh. EevBlbllnt 2(1893)41-43. 
 
 K a s t e r p n, J. P. van. Emmaus-Nicopolls et les auteurs arabes. EivBiblInt 1(1892)80-99. 
 
 M a u s s, 0. L'Sglise de Saint-J6r6mie a Abou-Gosch. EevArch 3sl9(1892)223-74; 20:80-130,232-53. 
 
 E ii c k e r t, 0. AmwSs, was es ist und was es nicht ist. ThQuartschr 74(1802)558-616. 
 
 S a v 1, P. Emmaus. EevBibUnt 2(1893)223-7. 
 
 S c h 1 f f e r s, M. Die Emmaus-frage. Katholik 7(1893)337-49,398-407.* 
 
 S c h 1 f f I! r s, M. La question d'Emmaus. EevBlbllnt 2(1893)26-40. 
 EMMEEAMMUS, St. (c. 605-652). French bishop and martyr. [SmithW 2:112; ChevB 1:1322-3; M'Clint 3:179. 
 
 Bretholz, B. Studien zu den traditioojsbiichern von S. Bmmeran in Eegensburg. InstOestGMltt 12 
 (1891)1-45. 
 
 B b n e r, A. Die neu entdeckte Confessio des HI. Emmeram in Eegensburg. Hist-polBl 115(1895)535-42. 
 
 E n d r e 8, J. A. D. neuentdeckte Confessio d. HI. Emmeram zu Eegensburg. RomQuartalsch 1(1895)1-55.* 
 EMMERICH, Prussia. Town, 49 m. SUTW. of Dusseldorf, [Int 6:696; Brit 9:177-8; Lipp 600; ChevT 1:989. 
 
 Bonet-Maury, G. Die Franzosische reformirte kirche zu Emmerich, DeutschHugenG 7,8(1898). 
 EMMITSBITKG, or Emmettsburg, Maryland. Town, Frederic CO. [Int 6:697; Lipp 601, 
 
 E o o n e r, John Jerome. The old mountain. Oath World 66(1897)212-30. 
 
 Sweeney, Helen M. Bmmitsburg — the vestibule of Heaven. OathWorld 58(1893)323-40. 
 EMMONS, Nathaniel (1745-1840), Am. Congregational clergyman; writer. [Lamb 2:669-60; M'Clint 3:179-80, 
 
 G 1 1 m r c, J. E. ("Edmund Kirke"). Nathaniel Emmons and Mather Byles. NewEngM nsl6(1897)732-5. 
 EMOTION. Feeling with Impulse to action. [Baldw 1:316-8; M'Clint 3:182; Int 6:698-700. 
 
 Irons, David. The nature of emotion. PhilosR 6(1897)242-56. 
 
 Schaeffer, ■William C. Emotion in religion. HomE 27(1894)19-26. 
 EMPIEICISM. Doctrine of sense-experience as base of knowledge. [M'Clint 3:182-4; Baldw 1:318-21. 
 
 S e t h, James. The truth of empiricism. PhiloE 2(1893)544-56. 
 
 Willy, K. Empiriokrit. als wiss. standpunke. VJWissPhilos 20(1896)55-86,191-225,261-301. 
 EMSEE, Hieronymus (1477-1687). German theologian & reformer; writer. [M'Clint 3:186; Int 6:706; Jack 262. 
 
 K a w e r a u, Gustav. Hieronymus Emser. EefGSch 61(1898). 
 EN (en). Greek preposition. [M'Clint 3:185. 
 
 S c m p, H. A. A study in New Testament exegesis. MethBSo 41(1895)214-29. 
 ENAMEL. A hard, glassy surface, [Int 6:706-7; Brit 8:182-6; 28:161-4; Lee 120. 
 
 D 1 e h 1, Oh. Les Smaux byzantins de la collection zwSnigorodskoi. GazBeau.K-Arts 13(1896)287-98. 
 
 IW 6 1 y, P. de. Emaux byzantins. EevArtChret 536(1895)159-64. 
 
 E u p I n, Ernest. L'oeuvre de Limoges. BuUMon 57(1891-2)305-20. 
 ENCONTEE, Pierre (fl. 1794). French pastor. 
 
 W e i s s, N. L'abdication du pasteur P. Encontre (18 mars, 1794). BuUHlstLit 47(1898)657-9. 
 ENCYCLICALS. Circular ecclesiastical letters. [Int 6:710-11; Thein 280; Addis 290; EluntD 239. 
 
 Beyschlag. Die neueste papstencycliea. DeutEvBl 21,8(1896)550-67.* 
 ENDOWMENT of churches. Property founded for perpetual support. [SmithC 1:612. 
 
 Clarke, Henry William. Public landed endowments of the church [of Eng.]. Contemp 59(1891)98-117. 
 
 Freeman, Edward A. Ancient church endowments. Contemp 59(1891)88-199. 
 
 Freeman, Edward A. Ancient lay endowments. Contemp 59(1891)875-888. 
 
 Sacularlsation und dotation. DtschEvKztg 37(1897)335-8; 38:343-6; 39:350-4. 
 
 Salamanca, EI Obispo de. DotaeiOn de culto y clero. CiudDios 28(1892)369-78,401-15,512-9. 
 ENGE, Switzerland. Parish, canton Zurich. [Bitt 1 :668. 
 
 G a n z, J. Der grundriss der neuen kirche in Enge. TheolZSchw 9(1892)37-8. 
 ENGELBEEG, Switzerland. Village, canton TJnterwalden. . [Int 6:727; Lipp 602; ChevT 1:1002-8, 
 
 Vogel, P. A. Drk. d. Engelberg. Geschichtsf 49(1894)233-62; 51(1896)1-162; 52(1897)187-259; 53(1898) 
 101-242. 
 ENGELBEBT I. (of Bergen), St. (c. 1185-1225). Abp. of Cologne. [M'Clint 8:196; Int 6:727; ChevB 1:1326. 
 
 Tllle, A. Urkunde Erzbischofs Engelbert von CHln, 1272, Mttrz 13. CorrBlWestd 17,16(1898).* 
 
 312 
 
ENGBLS— ENGLAND. 
 
 INGELS, Friedrich (1820-96). German socialist; writer. [Int 6:728; Brit 8:172, 
 
 Zum gedachtnlsa eines veteranen der bayerlschen landesklrche. AUgBvLKz 24(1891)1002-3. 
 ENGLAND, John (1786-1842), Irish, H. C. hp. of Charleston, S. C. [Lamb 2:663-4, 
 
 Diurnal ot the EeT. John England. AmCathHistRec 6(1895)29-65,184-224. 
 
 F e 1 1 X, P. Bishop England's Institute of the sisters of mercy. AmBcclesR 20(1899)254-64,454-67. 
 ENGLAND, Great Britain. Southern kingdom. [Int 6:736-46; Brit 9:216-381; Lipp 602-6; Ueth 342-3. 
 
 Baumgartcn, 0. Bedeut. d. englischen elnflusses auf d. deutsche prakt. theol. ZPvaktTheoI 3(1893). • 
 
 B 1 r c h a 1 i, J. First conflicts between church and the state In England. LlverpLSPr 45(1890-1)47-68. 
 
 B6 1 1 g e r, Hugo. Die englischen gewerkvereine. ChrWelt 12(1898)227-34. 
 
 B r 1 d g e 1 1, T. E. England's title; Our Lady's dowry. HlstPapCath 3(1894)157-80. 
 
 B r o w n, Francis. Religious movements In England. NewWorld 5(1896)615-34. 
 
 C a d 1 a n 1, R. Les professions et la society en Angleterre. RevChret 3s8(1898)293-7. 
 
 C a d m a n, S. Parkes. Famous English preachers. Chaut nsl0(1894)lg4-91. 
 
 Ch a d w 1 c k, W. E. English church history. Churchm nsll (1896-7)208-13. 
 
 Clifford, John. Religion and the state [in England]. Contemp 67(1895)433-455. 
 
 C X, J. Charles. The marshland churches. Antiquary 26(1892)154-61. 
 
 Croke, f. D. National establishments of England in medlseval Rome. DubR 123(1898)94-106,305-17, 
 
 C u r r e n t movements. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)504-9. 
 
 England and America. NCburchR 6(1899)114-16. 
 
 B n g 1 a. n d In the eighteenth century. ChurchQ 33(1891-2)467-77. 
 
 iB V a n s, Howard. The sects. Contemp 72(1897)417-23. 
 
 B V a n s, Floward. Religious statistics of England and Wales. Contemp 71(1897)276-9. 
 
 F a i rb a 1 rn, A. M. Lightfoot, Westcott, Hort, Jowett, Hatch. Contemp 71(1897)342-365. 
 
 Fairbalrn, A. M. Lightfoot, Westcott, Hort, Jowett, Hatch. ChrLit 16(1896-7)597-614; 17(1897) 
 14-31. 
 
 F a 1 r b a Ir n, A. M. The reUgious outlook in England. ChrLit 16(1896-7)308-13. (From Outl., Dec. 
 19, 1896.) 
 
 F a i r b a i r n, A. M. The religious outlook in England. Outl 54(1896)1137-8. 
 
 Farrer, J. A. Salvage theology. GentM 268(1890)594-603. 
 
 Fisher, Geo. P. The religious history of England. Chaut ns3(1890-l)10-14,154-8,298-302,434-8,571-4. 
 
 P o r b e s ■ L., J. B6t. rel. en Sngl. k I'avenfiment d'filiz. et la resist, du clergg Cath. BevQuestHlst 58 
 (1895)456-517. 
 
 Free Oh. Layman. Seceders of last cent, and national recognition of rel. ScotsM nsl3(1893-4)410-18. 
 
 Fronde. The origin of Protestant patriotism in England. RofR's(NY)ll(1895)86. 
 
 G a s q u e t, F. A. ...character of Eng. monasteries on eve of suppression. DubR 114(1894)245-77. 
 
 G a B q u e t, F. A. English Biblical criticism in the thirteenth century. DubR 122(1898)1-21. 
 
 Gerontius. Religiose bewegungen In England. AllgZBell 275(1899). 
 
 G 1 1 z, JSd. von. Staat u. kirche in Grossbritannien. PreussJahrb 84(1896)427-88. 
 
 Gore, Charles. The English Church Onion Declaration. Contemp 75(1899)457-09. 
 
 G r a y, Andrew. Who converted the Heptarchy? ChurchEcl 26(1898-9)240-6. 
 
 H a 1 1 e r, J. Aus dem m. leben in England. EvMissionsm(1894)481-98.* 
 
 H a y m a n, Henry. Gardiner's Civil war. DubR 111(1892)31-62. 
 
 He n n e s sy, MlchaeL The church and English liberty. AmCathQ 17(1892)701-15. 
 
 Hennessy, M. Engl, liberty from reformation to triumph of Pr. of Orange. AmCathQ 18(1893)295-313. 
 
 Hennesey, M. Events and causes which led to invasion of Bng. by William. AmCathQ 21(1896)828-48. 
 
 Hennessy, Michael. St. Gregory the Great and England. AmCathQ 19(1894)40-57. 
 
 Hirst, J. On guildshlp in Anglo-Saxon monasteries. ArchJ 49(1892)107-19. 
 
 Hughes, H. P. Free ch. unity; new movement. ChrLit 16(1896-7)624-35; 17(1897)105-18. (Fr. Con- 
 temp, 1897.) 
 
 H u g h e s, Hugh Price. A New Catechism. Contemp 75(1899)45-57. 
 
 H u n t, T. W. The evangelization of early England. HomR 29(1895)501-5. 
 
 Jaeger, Paul. Geistlge bande. ChrWelt 12(1898)1089-91. 
 
 L., W. Sozlalpolitische strSmungen Innerhalb der englischen geistlichkeit. ChrWelt 5(1891)673-5. 
 
 Leigh, Cecil. A few West country superstitions. Belgravla 81(1893)407-13. 
 
 Little, A. G. Educational organization of mendicant friars in Bng. RoyalHistTrans ns8(1894)49-70. 
 
 Loser th, J. Reformbeweg. In Eng. im 14 ]h. u. in BShmen. ComenMonaJshft 1(1893)151-66.* 
 
 Lunn, Henrys. The English religious world. Outl 51(1895)645-6. 
 
 M a c M e h a n, A. Eliza, parson's ace. of Shakespeare's Eng. KnoxCoUMo 18(1894-5)270-6,328-34,373-80. 
 
 M a d 1 s o n, W. C. Rellgloais thought in England between Puritan and Methodist. MethR 79(1897)577-82. 
 
 M a r c h, Henry Coeley. The pagan-Christian overlap In the North. LancAntiqTr 9(1891)49-89. 
 
 Marchbank, A. Incidents of the English reformation. Klng'sOwn 6(1895)44-9,127-31,205-11,397-400. 
 
 Marshall, Arthur P. English kings and Roman pontiffs. AmCathQ 17(1892)715-32. 
 
 Ml 1 1 e r, E. W. Work of Wiclif and first stage of reformation In Bng. AuburnSemR 1(1897)71-82,135-42. 
 
 Moyes, J. Some features of papal Jurisdiction In mediaeval Eingland. DubR 115(1894)411-31. 
 
 Nippold, F. And dem inneren Leben der englischen Kirche. DeutBvBl( 1898) 787-821.* 
 
 N rth, Flank Mason. Notes of an English ramble. MethR 79(1897)613-30. 
 
 P ark er, Percy L. The English free church council. Indep 49(1897)411-12. 
 
 P a r r 1 1 1, Edward. The education controversy In England. NewWorld 5(1896)458-73. 
 
 313 
 
ENGLAND. 
 
 Peacock, Edward. Protestantism In England. DubR 110(1892)325-36. 
 
 Pentzlin, J. Die organisation der wohlthatigkeit in .England. MonatssInnM (1893) 110-20.* 
 Perry, W. S. Restoration of ch. and crown in Eng. after great rebelliooi. ChurchB 60(1891)206-17, 
 
 P li i 1 1 1 p s, W. A. Influence of Machiavelli on ref. in Eng. ChrLIt l(r(1896-7)2ei-76. 
 
 P o r r i t t, Edward. The movement of religious equality in England. NewWorld 3(1894)233-50. 
 
 P r a t, P. EISTeil religieux de I'Angleterre. fitudesJes 63(1894)265-90. 
 
 P r u n i e r, O. La reunion des Sglises en Angleterre. EevOhrgt 3s3(1896)71-3,135-42. 
 
 E a g e y, P. Bulletin du mouvement religieux en Angleterre. SciCath 13(1898-9)133-43,655-69,1018-38, 
 
 E a n k e n, Henry. The King's daughter in danger; or, Church politics. ScotsM nsl2(1893)23-31. 
 
 E(e i c h e 1), E. Die christlich-sociale bewegung Englands. DeutBvBl 8(1892)515-40.» 
 
 Die religiSsen probleme der modernen englischen romanliteratur. AllgZBeil 207(1898). 
 
 Religious instruction in England during the 14. and 15. centuries. DubR 113(1892)888-914. 
 
 R o g e r s, J. Guinness. The nation and the ritualists. 19thCent 45(1899)341-57. 
 
 E o u n d, J. Horace. The Elizabethan religion. 19thOent 41(1897)191-204. 
 
 Russell, George W. E. The ecclesiastical outlook. Oontemp 72(1897)272-82. 
 
 Russell, George W. E. The Mass primitive and protestant. 19thCent 41(1897)418-27. 
 
 S., C. Kirche und soziallsmns in England. ChrWelt 4(1890)1124-9. 
 
 S h a w, W. A. English government and relief of protestant refugees. HugLondProc 5(1894-6)343-423. 
 
 S i n c 1 a i r, W. Prospects of principles of ref. in Ch. of England. Ohurchm ns7(1892-3)206-19. 
 
 S i n c 1 a 1 r, W. Share of parliament and convocation in Eng. ref. Churchm n38(1893-4)317-37,373-7. 
 
 S i n c 1 a i r, W. M. Our Anglican review. HomE 33(1897)121-3,311-13,405-8,499-501; 34:20-4,119-21,215-18, 
 305-9,404-8,502-4 ; 35 ( 1 898) 19-22,214-17. 
 
 S t e p h e n 8, J. E. R. The civil and canon law in England. GentlM 279(1895)585-98. 
 
 T a r r a n t, W. G. The new evangelical catechism. NewWorld 8(1899)343-58. 
 
 Thrandorf. Dvspr. d. missionssoc. in Engl. ; method einh. n. Herbart-ZiUer. ZEv0nterr(1893)199.'' 
 
 T r o s t, Karl. Die hebralsche renaissance in England. Grenzb 57,8(1898)485-90. 
 
 U n s w o r t h, William. England and the age. WeslMethM 115(1892)187-91. 
 
 Viator. What will be the creed of the future? DubR 120(1897)334-44. 
 
 W., T. F. English and Dutch. NChurchE 7(1900)119-21. 
 
 Walker, David B. The early English church strongly Roman. Oath World 65(1897)766-75. 
 
 W a t s o n, John. The religious situation in England. NoAm 168(1899)539-51. 
 
 Wh a t h a m, Arthurs. Who converted the English? OhurchBcl 26(1898-9)1-18. 
 
 W h e e 1 e r, David H. Christianity and English institutions. Chaut nsll (1895)395-9,650-4. 
 
 Wheeler, David H. English morals and Christianity. Ghaut nsll(1895)522-6. 
 
 Z., Th. Soziale predigten In England. ChrWelt 5(1891)63-6. 
 
 Z u e b 1 i n, Charles. Social Christianity in England. MethR 79(1897)51-64. 
 
 Z u r socialen bewegung im heutigen England. AUgBvLKz 25(1892)878. 
 England (cathedrals). 
 
 B a r n e 1 1, Samuel A. Cathedral reform. 19thCent 44(1898)1031-40. 
 
 C a d m a n, S. Parkes. The cathedrals of England. Chaut nsl9(1898)3-12,115-25. 
 
 O h a m p i n, Thos. E. Pour famous cathedrals; [Eng.]. CanadM 3(1894)350-60. 
 
 O o X, J. Charles. Treatment of our cathedral churches in the Victorian age. ArchJ 2s54(1897)239-74, 
 
 English cathedrals. ChurchQ 38(1894)50-70. 
 
 M a s s i n g h a m, H. W. The nationalisation of cathedrals [in Eng.]. Contemp 60(1891)362-371. 
 
 M e r r i m a n, Henry Seton. Curiosities in our cathedrals. LlvAge 194(1892)367-75. 
 
 North, Helen Marshall. How to study an English cathedral. Outl 56(1897)347-52,875-80. 
 England (education), 
 
 C w a r d, W. Scott. Our educational outlook. DubR 112(1893)150-60. 
 
 The education bill. ChurchQ 42(1896)196-202; 44(1897)213-24. 
 
 T h e education bill. What next? ChurchQ 42(1896)476-82. 
 
 The educational crisis. ChurchQ 41(1895-6)1-26,489-503. 
 
 The government education bill. ChurchQ 32(1891)492-500. 
 
 K., H. Geschichte des erziehungswesen in England. Hist-polBl 119(1897)190-201. 
 
 O'S h e a, John J. The Salisbury government and the education problem. AmCathQ 21(1896)673-92. 
 
 Parmentier, J. Scoles en Angl. apr6s la renaissance et la rfiforme. EevIntEnselgn 26(1893)400-21. 
 
 Parmentier, J. icoles en Angl. an temps de la renalss. et de la r6(. RevIntEnseign 24(1892)205-15, 
 
 Parmentier, J. ftcoles en Augl. dep. 1. Normands Jusqu' ft la renaiss; EevIntEnselgn 23(1892) 
 126-37. 
 
 P o r r 1 1 1, Edward. The education controversy in England. NewWorld 5(1896)458-73. 
 
 P r u n i e r, O. La question scolaire en Angleterre. EevChr6t 3sl(lS9o)143-8. 
 
 V a u g h a n, Herbert, card. The triangular battle for education. DubE 120(1897)1-16. 
 
 Z Im m er m a n n, A. Geschichte d. engl. schulwesen vor einfiihr. d. ref. RBmQuartalsch 12(1898)21<)- 
 224. 
 
 Zimmerman n, A. Zur geschichte des hSheren unterrlchts in England. Hlst-polBl 112(1893)533-40. 
 England (Reformation). 
 
 Archdeacon Farrar in the Contemporary. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)522-6. 
 
 Birr ell, Augustine. What, then, did happen at the reformation? 19thCent 39(1890)655-66. 
 
 314 
 
BNGLAND. 
 
 C as ar t el 1 1, L. C. The English universities and the reformation. DubR 117(1895)416-42. 
 
 D om GasQuet's edition of Cobbett's Reformation. CathUnlvBull 2(1896)535-44. 
 
 Erasmus and the reformation In England. ChurchQ 40(1895)40-63. 
 
 L s e r t h, J. Klrchl. reformbewegung in Engl. 1. 14 ]. u. 1. aufnahme u. durcM tthrung In BShmen- 
 
 CtomenMonatshft 2(1893)151-66. 
 Marchbank, A. Incidents of the English reformation. King'sOwu 6(1895)44-9,127-31,205-11,397-400, 
 P h i 1 1 1 p s, W. A. The inBuence of Machiavelll on the reformation in England. WthCent 40(1896)' 
 
 907-18. 
 S. B. Neues aur engllschen reformations-gesehlchte. Hlst-poIBl 108(1891)1-26,103-23. 
 Seymour, George Franklin. Cranmer and the English reformation. ChurchEcl 27(1899-1900)109-32. 
 England (Roman Catholic church). 
 AlUeyo, G. Intorno al lib. d. Carlo Calai; Popolo Ing. e cattoliclsmo. AcadTorAttl 32(1896)332-4. 
 D e r angbliche uebergang Englands zum Katholicismus. LelireuWehre 36(1890)95-9. 
 A u s England. AIlgEvLKz 23(1880)768-9. 
 
 Bach. Betrachtungen iib. den Anglo-kathollclsmus der gegenwart. Hist-polBl 120(1897)18-25. 
 B a g o t, Richard. Will England become [Roman] Catholic? ChurchEcl 27(1899-1900)534-49. 
 B a g o t, Richard. L' Inghil terra si fara cattollea? NuovAntol 165(1899)543-59. 
 Bagc t, Richard. Will England become Catholic? LivAge 7s222(1899)285-76. 
 Baumgarten, Paul Maria, ed. Papal letters relating to England, 1133-1187. EngHlstR 9(1894)1 
 
 531-41. 
 B elleshei m, A. Katholisches aus England. Blst-poIBl 120(1897)241-59. 
 
 Bellesheim. Die engl. Gesellschaft zur vertheldigung der Kath. wahrheit. Katbolik(1894).* 
 Bellesheim. Unterdruckung d. kathol. hierarchie durch KSnigin Elisabeth. Hlst-polBl 105(1890> 
 
 278-99. 
 B e r g e r. P. Catholiques et protestants en Angleterre. RevdesRev 29(1899)400-71. 
 ' Brit ish history and papal claims.' WeslMethM 110(1893)685-93. 
 Buddensleg, R. Die kathollsirung England. PreussJahrb 65(1890)27-54. 
 Buddensieg, B. Bom in England. KirchMonatss 11,1(1891 )33.* 
 
 Buddensleg, Rudolf. Die romische zuknnft Englands. NKircheZ 1(1890)531-55,633-66. 
 Catholics and non-conformtsts. EofR's(NY)3(1891 )59. 
 
 Clemen. Kath. propaganda in England u Nordamerlkn. DeiitEvBl 11(1893)753-63.* 
 Colt, Anson T. The pope and Englani; to-day and to-morrow. CathWorld 61(1896)361-6. 
 DeCourson. Martyr memories of Engl. AveMaria ns38(1894)372-4,401-4,429-32,461-4,486-90,513-16, 
 
 641-4. 
 Derouet, C. Conquetes du catholicisme dans I'Bmpire britannique. RevMondcCath 130(1897)21-37,232-48, 
 D e y a s, C. S. English Catholics and the social question. DubB 108(1891)110-21. 
 Development of English Catholic literature. AmCathQ 16(1891)691-702. 
 England and Rome. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)089-91. 
 
 E n g 1 a n d's devotion to St. Peter during a thousand years. DuliR 110a892)l-24,243-fi3. 
 Parrar, F. W. Tlie asserted growth of Roman Catholicism In England. Fortn 64(1895)557-66. 
 F w 1 e r, Montague. Anglican resistance to Roman claims. Churchm nsll (1896-7)577-85. 
 ' ' G a 1 1 i 0." ' Will England become Roman Catholic? NewR 9(1893)182-90. 
 G h 1 e r, Urbain. Anglophobia; a French warning to England. NatB 34(1899-1900)26-40. 
 The growing power of the church In Great Britain. AveMaria ns31(1890)13-14. 
 
 J e n k 1 n s, R. C. Possessionary title for Papacy and re-dedicat. England. Churchm ns3(1893-4)559-64, 
 ' J e s s o p p, Augustus. The parish priest in England before the reformation. 19thCent 36(1894)468-88, 
 K en t, W. H. Catholic theology in England. DubR 1(19(1891)92-106. 
 
 L 1 n g e n s, Emll. Denny-Laeeys Dissertatlo de hierarchie anglie. ZKathTheol 19(1895)718-26. 
 The letter from the Vatican. ChurchS'.cl 23(1895-6)236-8. 
 Manning and the Catholic reaction of our times. EdR 184(1896)1-36. 
 M a r 8 h a 1 1, A. F. Controversy in high places. AmCathQ 20 riSS.'i) 557-70. 
 
 Milburn, J. B. The church and the universities; Oxford [in middle ages]. Dub B 124 (1899) 3 14-41. 
 Milburn, J. B. Restoration of the hierachy and the Ecclesiastical titles bill. DubB 117(1895)347-72.. 
 M 1 V a r t, George. Catholicity In England fifty years ago; a retrospect. AmCathQ 17(1892)161-75. 
 M 1 V a r t, George. A retrospect. AmCathQ 18(1893)64-77. 
 M y e s, J. The papal Jubilee. DubB 112(1893)245-67. 
 
 Parsons, Reuben. The ancient British church ii papal church. AveMaria n341 (1895)477-80. 
 The Tope's letter to the English people. ChurchEcl '-'3(1895-6)329-39. 
 "Promise of the second spring in England." AmCathQ 16(1891)364-81. 
 Rachel. Le mouvement catholique en Angleterre. EevChrSt 3s8(1898)334-41. 
 R in g w a 1 1, Roland. English literature and the Roman church. ChurchEcl 24(1896-7)779-84. 
 D 1 e Romische kirche in England. AlIgEvLKz 25(1892)770-3,794-7,823-5. 
 
 S c h o d d e, George H. Condensed trans. The Roman Catholic church in England. ChrLlt 5(1891-2)110-15, 
 Sell, M. Der KathollzismuB in England. Chr Welt 4(1890)1175-9. 
 S e 1 1, M. Der Katholizlsmus in England. ChrWelt 4(1890)1175-9. 
 T r e V r, Philip C. W. (capt.). The Catholicism of the British army. Liv Age 6s218( 1898) 441-7. 
 
ENGI/AND— ENOCH. 
 
 "W alworth, C. A. Cath. crisis in Bng. Catli World 69(1899)396-406,549-59,662-73,812-22; 70:59-69,239. 
 52,412-19. 
 
 W 1 H England become (Roman) Catholic? Clinrelim nsl4(1899-1900)57-71. 
 
 William George Ward and the Catholic revival. BdR 178(1893)331-53. 
 
 "W 1 1 s B, P. Goldle. Signs of the times in Britain. AveMarla ns37(189S)122-5. 
 
 Wlnthrop, Alice Worthington. The Catholic charities of England. Cath World 65(1897)14-23. 
 
 Wright, J. C. The position of Roman Catholics In England. Churchm nsl3(1898-9)522-8. 
 
 Z 1 m m e r m a n n, A. W. G. Ward a. d. wlederbelebung d. Katholleismus in Eng. StlmMar-Laach 46 
 (1893)124-9. 
 
 Z u m gegenwartigenstand des Romanismus und Protestantismus In England. DtschBvKztg 5(1891)257-8. 
 XNGLEFIELD, Francis (o. 1580-1596?). English Catholic courtier, [ITatBlT: 872-4 
 
 Harrison, Alfred Allen. Sir Francis Bnglefield. DubE 119(1896)34-76. 
 :ENGLISH chnrch union. Est, 1859 for defense of doct. and disc, of Oh, of Eng. [Haz'05:68S], 
 
 Address of Lord Halifax at the thirty-eighth anniversary of the B. c. u. ChurchBcl 25(1897-8)338-49. 
 
 The anniversary of the B. c. u. ChrLit 4(1891)238-9. (FromCbTlmes, June 12, 1891.) 
 
 The declaration of the E. u. u. ChurchEel 27(1899-1900)38-41,75-9. 
 
 Lord Halifax's address to the B. c. u. ChurcliEcl 27(1899-1900)707-19. 
 J!NGLISH. Germanic language and literature of Great Britain and America, 
 
 A p p e 1, Theodore. English literature. RefQR 42(1895)487-504. 
 
 Chapman, Edward M. The religious significance of recent English verse. BibSac 55(1898)259-80. 
 
 D a V i s, S. English literature in schools as an ally of religion. HartfordSemRec 2(1891-2)205-18. 
 
 The early history of English poetry. ChurchQ 40(1895)461-78. 
 
 H u n t, T. W. The English language as a study for the clergy. HomR 30(1895)310-13. 
 
 H u n t, T. W. Skepticism In modern English verse. HomR 29(1895)216-21. 
 
 The religion of letters, 1750-1850. LivAge 198(1893)579-92. (Prom Blackw.) 
 
 Whiting, Wm. H. The relation of English to Anglo-Saxon. PresbQ 5(1891)107-17. 
 j;NKHiriZElf, Netherlands. Town, N. Holland, 28 m. NNE. of AmsterdamE [Int 6:772; Brit 9:446; Lipp 605, 
 
 B r u 1 n V 1 s, C. W. Hs. betreffi. het liloostef van S. Clara te Enkhuizen. BiJdrGeschHaar 19(1894)20-7. 
 INNIS, Ireland. Town, cap. co. Clare, [Int 6:773; Brit 9:446; 28:268; Lipp 605, 
 
 P a r k 1 n s n, D. C. Ennls Abbey. Antiquary 29(1894)199-202. 
 
 We s t r pp, Th. J. Ennis Abbey and the O'Brien tombs. AntlqlrJ 25(1895)135-54. 
 JEKNItrS of Grafenhausen (fl. 1556). German Reformation character. 
 
 B o s s e r t, G. Umzug des pfarrers Ennlus von Grafenhausen 1556. BlWiirttG No9(1894).* 
 JlNNODIirS, Magnus Felix, St. (473-621). Bishop of Pavia. [SmithW 2:123-4; M'Clint 8:224; OhevB 1:1881-2. 
 
 Lgglise, St. S. Ennodius et la suprfimatie pontif. au Vie siScle. DnivCath(1890)499-503.« 
 
 M e r k e 1, C. L'epltafio dl Ennodio e la basilica di S. Michele in Pavia. AccadLIncRendlc 5s5(1896) 
 409-29. 
 
 V g e 1, Fr. Chronologische untersuchungen zu Ennodius. AeltDtschArch 23(1898)51-74. 
 UNOCH. Book of Apocryphal writing. [Hast 1:705-8; Int 6:776, 
 
 Bacon, Benjamin Wisner. The calendar o* Enoch and Jubilees. Hebr 8(1891-92)124-31. 
 
 B e n B 1 y, R. L. The Book of Enoch. Acad 43(1893)130, l/2p. 
 
 B e r g e r, S. Le serpent d'airain et le livre des secrets d'Enoch Mfilusine 8(1896-7)100-3. 
 
 Bonwetsch, N. Das slavische Henochbuch. GottphllolAbh nsl(1897)III,l-57. 
 
 Bouriant, U. Fragments grecs du Livre d'Enoch. MlssArchFrCalre 9(1892)93-147. 
 
 B ii e h 1 e r, A. Das zehnstammerlch in der geschlchtsvlsion des Henochbuches. MonatsschrGeschJud 39 
 (1895)11-23. 
 
 C h a r 1 e 9, B. H. The new Greek fragment of Enoch. Acad 42(1892)484, l/4p. 
 
 C h a r 1 e a, R. H. The Book of Enoch. Acad 45(1894)127-8. 
 
 C h a r 1 e s, R. H. The Ethiopic manuscripts of Enoch in the British museum. BxposTlmes 3(1891-2)135. 
 
 Charles, B. H. Messianic doc. of B. of Enoch, and infl. on N. T. BxposTimes 4(1892-3)301-3. 
 
 C h e y n e, T. K. Mr. Charles's edition of the Book of Enoch. BxposTimes 4(1892-3)507-9. 
 
 <3 h 1 ap p el 1 1, A. Sul llbro dl N. Bonwetsch; Das slavische Henochbuch. AccMorNapAttl 29(1898) 
 175-88. 
 
 G 1 e m e n, C. Zusammensetz. d. B. Henoch, d. Apok. d. Baruch u. d. 4. B. Bsra. StuduKrlt 71(1898) 
 
 211-46. 
 t) e a n e, W. J. The Book of Enoch. TheolM 4(1890)1-16,229-44. 
 
 Dlllmaun, A. tSber d. .neugefundenen gr. text d. Henochbucher. AkBerlSItz-Ber(1892)1039-54,1097-92. 
 
 B e r d m a n s, B. D. Uitdrukking "Zoon des menschen" en het Book "Henoch." TheolTljdschr 29(1893) 
 49-71. 
 
 <} 1 e k e r, J. H. Henoch. LehreuWehre 39(1893)11-17. 
 
 H a 1 6 V y, Joseph. Sur les fflioQd du Livre d'H6noch. IntCongOrient 10th3(lS94)59-65. 
 
 H a y m a 11, H. Book of Enoch in reference to the New Testament and early Christian antiquity. Bill 
 World 12(1898)37-46. 
 
 J a m e s, M. E. The Book of Enoch. Acad 45(1894)191-2. 
 
 J u 1 1 c h e r, Adolf. Lods; Le Livre d'Hfinoch. GottgelAnz 1-2(1895)249-53. 
 
 L a w 1 o r, H. J. Early citations from the Book of Enoch. JPhilol 25(1897)164-225. 
 
 Ji d s, Adolphe. Fragments d'ilvanglle et d' Apocalypses dgcouverts en figypte. RevHlstRel 26(1892)331-3. 
 
 316 
 
ENOCH— EPHESIANS. 
 
 Lods, M. A. Le teste grec du Llvre d'Bnoch. MlssArchFrCalne 9(1893)217-336. 
 L 1 s y, A. Un nouveau Llvre d'Henoch. EeyHlstKel(1896)29-57.* 
 
 M a n e n, W. C. Tan. De "Zoon des iuenschen"blj Henoch. TheolTljdschr 29(1895)263-7. 
 R6vllle, J. La rSsurrectlon d'une apocalypse; le Llvre d'Hgnoch. RevfitJniT 27(1893)I-XXII. 
 S c h o d d e, Geo. H. The new Greek fragments. BlbWorld 1(1893)359-62. 
 Stalker, James. The Book of Enoch. Think 5(1894)19-25,113-20. 
 ENOGATUS, St (—681?). Bishop of St. Malo, [SmithW 2:129, 
 
 Corson, Guillotin de. Dinard-Saint-Enogat a travers les Ages. RevBret 21(1899)83-98,161-9. 
 ENRICO SI LtTNI (or de Fucecohio) (—1293), Italian hishop, [Ohev Bl :2089. 
 
 Sf orza, GlOT. Enrico VescoTO dl Lunl e ell Codice Pelavlclno. ArchStorltlS (1894) 81-8. 
 ENTEETAIITMENT. Public amusement. [CentD 7:1949. 
 
 Church entertainments. NChnrchR 3(1896)274-7. 
 
 Hale, William Bayard. Another year of church entertainments. Forum 22(1896-7)396-405. 
 Hale, William Bayard. A study of church entertainments. Forum 20(1895-6)570-7. 
 Miller, Edgar Grim. The ethics of church entertainments. HomR 34(1897)562-6. 
 EFAPHRODITirs. Delegate of Fhilippians to St. Paul at Rome. [Hast 1:713; U'Clint 3:236; EncB 2:1300. 
 
 H a r r 1 s, J. Rendel. Epaphroditus, scribe and courier. Exp 5s8(1898)401-10. 
 EP ATT, France, Cistercian abbey near Mans. [ChevT 1:1007. 
 
 Proger, L. L'abbaye de I'Bpau du Xllle au XVe sificle. SocHistMaine 34(1893)253-313; 35(1894)55- 
 91,134-70. 
 EPHESIAUS, N. T. EpisUe of St. Paul. [Hast 1:714-20; M'Clint 8:237-41; Int 6:787-8; Brit 9:458-66. 
 
 E. Der Epheser-nnd der Laodlcaerbrief. EvK2itng(1890)59e-97.» 
 Bachmann, J. Giebt es einen Epheserbrief. ProtKz 158f (1894)." 
 
 Bradley, Charles P. The Epistle to the Epheslans and the higher criticism. MethR 73(1891)513-30. 
 MSritan, M. L'ecciesiologie de I'Epitre aux EphSslens. ReTBlblHistInt 7(1898)343-69. 
 
 f f e r h F. u s, J. De "gij" en de "wij" in den brief aan de Ephezlers. GeloofVr 8(1897)l-28.» 
 
 Robertson, A. The intended readers of the Epistle to the Bphesians. Think 2(1892)119-27. 
 
 S h e a r e r, W. C. To whom was the so-called Ephesians actually addressed? ExposTimes 4(1892-3)129. 
 
 3 e r s t e n briefe aus der 1. rom. gefangenschaft des Apostels Paulus. AlIgEvLKz 32(1899)317-21. 
 Epheisians (individual passages in order of chapters). 
 
 L e w 1 s, Edward Everett. The Christian's hope; [serm.]. ChrOn 42(1890)18-20. 
 
 M a c 1 a r e n, Alexander. The hope of the calling; [serm. Eph. 1:18]. HomR 22(1891)230-4. 
 
 Maclaren, Alex. The measure of immeasurable power; [serm. Eph. 1:19-20]. HomR 22(1891)323-7, 
 
 D a T i s, Wesley B. The body of Christ; [serm. Eph. 1:22-23]. HomR 21(1891)143-5. 
 
 Welch, A. Bxegetical notes on Eph. 2:1-7. HomR 25(1893)77-80,166-9. 
 
 Peck, George Clarke. Grace divine, and how it saves; [serm. Eph. 2:4-8]. Treasury 17(1899-1900)504-9, 
 
 Edwards, Tryon. "The gift of God;" [Eph. 2:8. exegesis]. HomR 26(1893)552. 
 
 C o k, James E. W. Notes on Bph. 2:10; exeg.]. HomR 27(1894)363-5. 
 
 S talk e r, James. The state of the unsaved; [serm. Eph. 2:11-12]. HomR 30(1895)512-16. 
 
 Boar dm an, George D. The church of mankind; [Eph. 2:11-22, exegesis]. HomR 25(1893)272-4,361-4, 
 
 Van Slyke, J. G. Abolition of Christianity — what would follow; [sermon, Eph. 2:12]. Treasury 15(1897- 
 8)824-31. 
 
 Epheslans 2:14. ExposTimes 2(1890-1)106. 
 
 Peine, P. Eph. 2:14-16. StuduKrit 72(1899)540-74. 
 
 Keyser, L. S. Strangers or members of the household; [serm. Eph. 2:19]. HomR 21(1891)150-2. 
 
 Heller, A. J. Christ, the chief comer stone; [Bph. 2:19-22]. RefQR 40(1893)110-21. 
 
 Olemans, P. M. The atonement influencing the universe; [serm. Eph. 3:10]. HomR 27(1894)235-8, 
 
 C amph el 1, J. L. The family of God; [sermon Eph. 3:14-15]. Treasury 10(1892-3)895-905. 
 
 Roys ton. The missionary apostle's prayer; [Eph. 3:14-21]. ChMissInt ns20 (1895) 898-904. 
 
 Sch aef f e r, Wm. C. The aim and end of the church; [Bph. 3-16-19]. RefQR 40(1893)493-509. 
 
 Schm id t, Adolf. Siehe, er betet Epbeser 3:16-21. Dtsch-AmZ 19(1898-9)281-90. 
 
 Thorn p son, Geo. The fulness of God; [Eph. 3:19]. ExposTimes 3(1891-2)225-6. 
 
 W 1 g h t m a n, J. T. God's ground plan of a good man; [serm. Eph. 3:19]. Treasury 13(1895-6)585-91, 
 
 Gottschlck, D. Predigt belm abschied; [Eph. 4:1-6]. ZPraktTheol 16(1894)155-67. 
 
 Schulz, E. L'unitg de I'Bsprit; [Eph. 4:3]. RevChrfit 3sl (1895)241-8. 
 
 H o 1 1 a r (I, Roger. La seule foi; [Bph. 4-5]. RevChrSt 3s7(1898)l-13. 
 
 Remensnyder, J. B. Church unity; [serm. outline Eph. 4:4-6]. HomR 32(1896)42-3. 
 
 Pentecost, Geo. P. Christian unity In diversity; [serm. Eph. 4:4-7]. Preacher'sM 7(1897)296-305. 
 
 Pentecost, George P. Christian unity in diversity; [cond. serm. Eph. 4:4-7,16]. HomR 34(1897)234-7- 
 
 P 1 n d 1 a y, George G. The measure of the gift of Christ; [serm. Bph. 4:7-8]. WeslMethM 114(1891)881-9.. 
 
 D e e m B, Charles P. The ascended Christ; [serm. Eph. 4:8]. HomR 22(1891)28-34. 
 
 BrSse, E. D. descensus ad inferos Bph. 4:8-10. NKirchlZ 9(1898)447-55. 
 
 D a 1 m e r, Johannes. Bemerkungen zu 1 Kor. 10:3-4 und Eph 4:8-10. StuduKrit 63(1890)569-92. 
 
 Bradford, Amory H. Tennyson and St.' Paill on the Gospel of the creation; [serm. Bph. 4:13]. OutJ 
 
 M o r e, Edward Caldwell. Education as life; [serm. Bph. 4:13]. ChrUn 42(1890)179-80. 
 Noble, P. P. Jesus the exemplar of courage; [cond. serm. Bph. 4:13, R. V.]. HomR 22(1891)140-3. 
 
 317 
 
BPHBSIANS— EPILEPTIC. 
 
 li o n g a c r e, Andrew. The church Christ's body; [cond. serm. Bph. 4:16]. HomE 31(1898)427-8. 
 
 K., A. B. Speaking the truth; [serm. Bph. 4:25]. WeslMethM 114(1891)401-7. 
 
 Xi a n g, Marshall B. A comparison. Isaiah 1:18 and Bphesians 4:25-29. BxposTlmes 8(1896-7)405-6. 
 
 Owen, James. Honest toil helping the weak; [serm. Bph. 4:28]. WeslMethM 114(1891)721-6. 
 
 Brown, John W. Pure words; [serm. Bph. 4:29], HomR 22(1891)46-51. 
 
 Phelps, Stephen. The Holy Spirit; [serm. Bph 4:30]. HomR 20(1890)234-41. 
 
 I d e, George H. The X-rays; [cond. serm. Bph. 6:13]. HomR 31(1896)514-8. 
 
 Nestle, Bb. Bph. 5:14 and the Secrets o( Enoch. BxposTlmes 9(1897-8)376-7. 
 
 Soil man auch fiir die siinde danken? Eph. 5:20. ChrWelt 8(1894)97. 
 
 Sail, John. Christ's love of thechurch; [cond. serm. Eph. 5:25-27]. HomR 31(1896)522-3. 
 
 Watklnson, William L. What is right? [serm. outline Bph. 6:1]. HomR 32(1896)520-1. 
 
 Scott, Robert. The panoply of God; [Bph. 6:2-7]. BxposTlmes 4(1892-3)126. 
 
 y r a z e r, W. J. The Christian In God's armory; [serm. Bph. 6:10-18]. HomR 21(1891)438-41. 
 
 J' e r n a 1 d, J. 0. A wrestling church; [cond. serm. Eph. 6:12]. HomR 19(1890)535-6. 
 
 B e e c h e r, H. W. The intense energy of the Christian life; [serm. 6:13]. HomE 30(1895)242-3. 
 
 Pate, J. Thos. The military and the Christian life; [serm. Bph. 6:13]. Treasury 14(1898-7)263-70. 
 
 T w n 3 e n d, 0. W. The Christian warrior's breast-plate; [serm. Eph. 6:14]. HomR 27(1894)429-33. 
 
 Nash, P. B. "The great service;" [cond. serm. Eph. 6:14-15]. HomR 20(1893)532-6. 
 
 Bu s c a r 1 e t, Amalric F. The "preparation" of the Gospel at peace. Bph 6:15. BxposTlmes 9(1897-8) 
 38-40. 
 
 J o n k e r, A. J. Th. (Bph. 6:15). TheolStudlen 11(1893)443-51. 
 
 IPHESUS, Asia Minor (Acts 18:19). Ancient Ionian city. [Hast 1;7Z0-B; M'Clint 3:241-7; Int 8:788-8. 
 
 Bbellng, I. Panajia Capoull. ChrWelt 11(1897)238-41. 
 
 E p h e s u s. AllgEvLKz 25(1892)876-7,893-5. 
 
 F n c k, L. Das grab der Gottesmutter. StimMar-Laach 52(1897)143-56. 
 
 F o n c k, I>. Ueb. Bphesus nach d. "Wohnung Marias." StimMar-Laach 51(1896)471-93. 
 
 N 1 r s c h 1. Das Marlengrab in BphesuS. Kathollk(1894)385-407.* 
 
 O e 1 1 1 i. Bin besuch in Bphesus. TheolZSchw 10(1893)149-56. 
 
 P a n a g i i- - K a p u 1 1, die wohnung Maria bei Bphesus. KatbMiss(1897)121-3. 
 
 Von Bphesus nach Apamea. AllgEvLKz 25(1892)1192-3,1220-2. 
 
 W e b e r, G. Monument circulaire a £ph6se; ou Prfitendu tomb, de S. Luc. RevArch 3sl7( 1891) 36-48. 
 EPHESUS (Councils). [M'Clint 3:847-8; Int 8:789; Jack 862; SmithC 1:614-15, 
 
 B u r 1 a 1) t, U. Actes du Concile d'EphSses. MlssArchFrCalre 8(1892)1-143. 
 
 The Council of Ephesus. ChurchQ 33(1891-2)91-115. 
 
 Elvlngton, L. Anglican writers and the Council of Ephesus. DubR 110(1892)296-324; 111(1892) 
 144-74. 
 
 Elvlngton, Luke. Papal supremacy at the Council of Ephesus. DubE 116(1895)375-95. 
 BPHRAEM, or Ephrem, Syrus (c.306-7S). Syrian Christian theologian and poet. [SmithW 2 :137-44, 
 
 Baumgartner, A. Die dlchtungen des HI. Bphrlm des Syrers. StimMar-Laach 50(1896)190-213. 
 
 B e 1 1 r d, J. An early client of the Blessed Virgin. AveMaria ns43(1896)129-34,175-9,200-3,257-62. 
 
 D r a s e k e, Johannes. Zu der eschatologischen predigt Pseudo-Epbram's. ZWissTh 35(1892)177-84. 
 
 H a f f n e r, A. Homilie des Hell. EphrUm v. Syrlen ub. d. pilgerleben. WienPhilosSltzber 135(1896) 
 IXAbh 1-21. 
 
 K e n t, W. H. St. Ephrem the Syrian and our Lady. AveMaria nB32(1891)529-33,560-4. 
 
 L a m y, T. J. Commentaires de S. Ephrem sur Zaeharie. EevBiblInt 6(1897)380-96,536-46; 7(1898)89-97. 
 
 Lamy, T. J. Ex6g. en orient au 4. s.; ou Les comm. de S. Ephrem. RevBiblInt 2(1893)5-25,161-81, 
 466-80. 
 
 Lamy. Le testament de Saint Sphrem le Syrlen. ConglntCath 1(1897)173-209. 
 
 Nevins, J. B. Exam, of Ephrlam Syrus iln historico-poetical narrative. LiverLSPr 61(1896-7)227-64. 
 
 Woods, F. H. An examination of the New Test, quotations of Ephrem Syrus. StudiaBibl 3(1891)105-38. 
 
 Z a h n, T. Ephraim's d. Syrers Komm. zu den Briefen des Paulus. TbeolLitbl 14(1893)455-7,463-5,471-3. 
 EPICTETUS (0.60— !A.D.). Stoic philosopherj writer. [Int 6;796; Brit 8:471-8; Baldw 1:389. 
 
 Jordens. J. B. Bpiktetus. GeloofVr 32 (1898) 659-73. • 
 
 R i'c c 1, Seraflno. II "Testamento d'Bpikteto." MonAntich 2(1893)70-158. 
 
 Vorlander, Karl. A. BonbBfEer; Die ethlk des Stoikers Epiktet. ZPbilos 107(1806)283-9. 
 
 Voriander, K. Chrlstllche gedanken eines heidnischen philosophen. Preussjahrb 89(1897)193-222. 
 EPICITREANISM. The philosophy of the school of Epicurus. [Baldw 1:329-30; M'Clint 3:267-9; Int6;795-«. 
 
 C r 1 s e t, Alfred. La morale 6picurienne. RevCours 2s4(1896)739-45. 
 
 W 1 1 1 i a m s, 0. M. A phase of modern Epicureanism. IntJBthlcs 4(1893-4)80-8. 
 EPIDAUEUS, Greece, Anc, town in the NE. of Argolis. [Int 6:797; Brit 8:476-7; 28:273-4; Lipp 607. 
 
 La seconde stele des gu^rlsons mlraculeuses dficouverte Sl Epidaure. ChronOrls (1883-1900)91-5. 
 EPIGRAPHY. See Inscriptions. 
 ZPILEFSEY. A disease, often with convulsions, [Int 6 :799-801 ; Brit 8 :479-Sl. 
 
 G ri e n b CT g e r, T. V. D. altdeutsche heilspruch gegen die fallende sucht. ZDtschAlt 42(1898)186-93. 
 EPILEPTIC colony. Sanitorium on the cottage system. [Int 6:801-2. 
 
 A colony of mercy. WeslMethM 116(1893)528-35. 
 
 318 
 
SPINAL— EPWOKTH. 
 
 iTVUAJ^, France. City, cap. dept. Voages. [Int 6:802; Brit 8:488; Lipp 607; ChevT 1:1010. 
 
 Bourgeois. Un diplOme suspect de I'Emp. Henri le Saint a I'abbaye d'fiplnal. BuHHistPliil(1895) 
 383-8. 
 HFIPHANnrS (8 cent.]. Honk of Constantinople. [ClievB 1:1339. 
 
 D r & s e k e, Johannes. Der mSncli und presbyter Eplphauios. Byzant Ztschr 4(1805)346-62. 
 EFIPHAI^Y. Cliurcli festival lield Jan. 6. [U'Clint 3:261-2; Int 6:803; Brit 8:483; Jack 263; Church 261. 
 
 The lesson of Epiphany. AveMaria n338(1894)l-4. 
 
 Mull, Geoige F. Eeflectlons on the Epiphany, with helps. RefQR 42(1895)160-77. 
 £FISCOFACY. Church government by bishops. [U'Clint 3:262-4; Int 6:804 (See Bishop; Orders, Holy). 
 
 B a r 1 1 e t, V. The development of the historic episcopate. Contemp 65(1894)795-817. 
 
 Bart let, Vernon. Lea orlginea de I'fipiscopat; par Jean R6yllle. CrltR 6(1896)31-7. 
 
 Beaudouln, Edouard. Les orlglnes de I'Splsopat. NRevDroit 20(1896)105-56. 
 
 Cabrol, F. Les orlgines de I'Splscopat. SocHistMaine 38(1895)113-32. 
 
 Chew, BenJ. J. The missionary episcopacy. MethR 80(1898)467-70. 
 
 Clarke, Joseph M. The Presbyterian controversy. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)1077-92. 
 
 The defence of Episcopacy. ChurchEcl 21 (1893-4)234-7. 
 
 Diocesan Episcopacy sul gencrsls. MethR 74(1892)272-81. 
 
 Doane, William Croswell. The historic episcopate. ChurchR 59(1890)24-30. 
 
 The episcopal oflQce according to the councils of Baltimore. AmEcclesR 16(1897)290-5. 
 
 F a y, B. de. Les orlglnes de l'6plscopat. EevChr«t 3s2 (1895)405-21. 
 
 G a 1 1 r, Thomas P. Bishop Llghtfoot on the historic episcopate. ChurchR 69(1890)185-94. 
 
 Goblet d'Alviella. A propos des orlglnes de I'eplscopat. BevBelg 2sl5 (1895)52-60. 
 
 H a u p t, F. Bischofliche frage und die kirche deutscher reformation. DtschEvKztg 4(1890)178-80,202-5. 
 
 Henderson, W. Nature and amount of Scriptural evidence for Episcopacy. TheolM 5(1891)14-25, 
 127-37. 
 
 Hobohm, K, Der eplscopat in der Bvang. kirche. KirchMonatss 9,11(1890)749-78; 9,12,936-54.* 
 
 H o 1 1 u m. G. de. Quaeritnr utrum episcopatus sit ordo. JahrbPhilSpec-ThBd 14:1,1-17.* 
 
 Hopkins, John Henry. The provincial system. ChurchR 60(1891)70-7. 
 
 Hugh Price Hughes approves the episcopate. RofR's(NY)6(1892)453-5. 
 
 Jill I Cher, Ad. R6vllle; Les orlglnes de I'gpiscopat. GottGelAnz 158(1896)345-51. 
 
 Kirkus, W. The Episcopalian polity. NewWorld 3(1894)260-74. 
 
 Manen, W.C. V. Grig, de rSpisc; Val du tfimoign. d'Ignace d'Ant.; R6ville. TheolTIjdschr 26(1892) 
 625-33. 
 
 Mariano, R. Constituzione episcopate della chiesa Christiana. NuovAntol 143(1895)458-74,683-706. 
 
 M6n6goz, E. Jean RfivlUe; Les orlglnes de l'6piscopat. RevThetPhll 28(1895)591-7. 
 
 The office of a bishop. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)240-3. 
 
 P a r k e r, B. W. "Onr disjointed episcopacy." MethR 80(1898)806-11. 
 
 Parks, J. Lewis. Bishop Llghtfoot's theory of the episcopate. Sewanee 2(1893-4)425-48. 
 
 Perry, W.S. .The "Historic episcopate" [Res. of 1886, and Lambeth conf.]. ChurchR 59(1890)31-9. 
 
 R6villc, J. Grig, de I'fipisc.; T6moIgn. d'Ignace d'Ant. BevHIstRel 22(1890)1-26,123-60,267-88. 
 
 Seymour, George F. The historic episcopate. ChurchR 59(1890)40-56. 
 
 S m a 1 1, Charles H. Episcopacy. Treasury 13(1895-6)609-23. 
 
 Starbuck, Charles C. Shall Episcopacy be relnstituted 7 AndR 13(1890)613-30. 
 
 E i n verschollenes und doch sehr zeitgem^sses buch. DtschEvKztg 4(1890)135-6. 
 
 W 1 e g m a n n, K. Zwei ordinatlonsreden skandinavlscher bischofe. TheolZ 26(1898)353-65. 
 
 Wilkens, C. A. William Stubbs; Reglstrum sacrum anglicanum; [rev.]. TheolLitbl 20(1899)350-7. 
 EPISCOFAI, church. See Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States of America. . [M'Clint 3;26B-6, 
 EPISTLES (N. T.). Letters of apostles and early disciples. [M'Clint 3:270-3; Jack 269-70; Davis 206-7. 
 
 Harris, J. Rendel. A study In letter-writing. Exp 5s8(1898)161-180. 
 
 H 8 h n e. Inwleweit u. wie bezieugen d. neutest. Briefe d. erdenleben Jesus? BewGlaub 34(1898)441-68. 
 
 Moore, D. Difference betw. the public and private Epistles of N. T. I'resbandRefR 4(1893)062-3. 
 
 S 1 1 f 1 e r, J. M. Hints on the study of the Epistles. SSTimes 39(1897)679-80. 
 
 Weston, H.G. Order of the Epistles In the development of Christianity. OldNewTSt 14(1892)138-44. 
 
 W 1 1 k 1 n s n, J. H. Theories as to comp. and date of some of N. T. Epistles. AmJTheol 2(1898)118-23. 
 "EFISTOL.a; ohscurorum virorum." A series of satires against the monks, pub. 1515, [M'Clint 3:274-5. 
 
 B a u c h, Gustav. Die Urdmcke der Eplstolae Obscurorum Virorum. CentralblBIbl 15(1898)297-27. 
 
 S t e 1 f f , K. Wo 1st die Editio princeps der Eplstolae obscurorum virorum gedruckt worden 7 Centralbl 
 Bibl 15(1898)490-2. 
 EFITAPH. Tombstone inscription. [Int 6:810; Brit 8:493-6; SmithO 1:622. 
 
 C a s t a n, Auguste. Deux epltaphes romaincs de femmes. RevArch 3815(1890)29-56. 
 
 P a r 1 s 1 0, Nicola. Alcume rlflessiool intorno ad un'antica cpigrafe barese. AccArchNap 16-2(1891-3)1-9. 
 
 Werner, J. Epitaphlen u. epigramme des XII Jahrhunderts. AeltDtschArch 20(1895)641-53. 
 EEONA.. Roman stable Goddess, [SmithM2:41; Rosoh 1 :1286-g3. 
 
 Rein a eh, Salomon. Encore Epona. RevArch 3s33 (1898) 187-200. 
 EFWOETH League. Methodist young people's society. [In* 6:818, 
 
 Berry, Joseph W. The Epworth league. ChrLit 6(1892)359-61. 
 
 Phillips, A. M. Epworth league topics. CanMeth 7(1895)438-41. 
 
 319 
 
KPWORTH — BRIE. 
 
 P h 1 1 1 1 p s, A. M. The B. 1. and C. e. pledge. CanMeth 6(1894)171-85. 
 
 P r 1 c e, J. E. The Epworth league. Chaut ns4(1891)187-92. 
 
 S c h e 1 1, Edwin A. The opportunities and perils of the Bpworth league. MethR 76(1894)412-20. 
 EaiJALITY, Doctrine that all men are created free and equal. [In* 6:813. 
 
 Dubois,!'. Sgallte et Cgalitarlsme. SciOath 13(1898-9)407-23. 
 
 M c S r 1 y, Joseph. The Christian idea of justice and equality. CathUnivBull 4(1898)88-114. 
 ERASMUS, Desideriua (1465-153S). Dutch humanist. [M'Clint 3:877-9; Int 6:88B-7j Brit 8:512-18; Jack 270-2, 
 
 B a i 1 e y, J. C. Erasmus and the reformation. LivAge 204(1895)643-51. (From Temp. Bar.). 
 
 B e r n d t, J. D. reform gedanli d. Erasm. v. R. PralttSchulm 47(1898).* 
 
 D o p li e u, G. Erasmus u. s. stell. s. reform. TheolZeitbl lOJ VI(1891).* 
 
 Drews, Paul. Melanchthon und Erasmus. OhrWelt 11(1897)124-6. 
 
 Erasmus. ChurchEcI 23(1895-6)248-50. 
 
 Erasmus. LivAge 204(1895)771-93. (FromQuar.). 
 
 Erasmus. Quar 180(1895)1-85. 
 
 Erasmus and the reformation in England. ChurchQ 40(1895)40-63. 
 
 B r a s m u s, by the late Professor Froude. EdR 181(1895)173-205. 
 
 FBrstemann, J. and Giinther, O. Briefe an Erasmus v. Rotter. OentralblBiblBelhft 9(1900-4)209-668, 
 
 F r o u d e's Erasmus. ChrLit 12(1894-5)35-42. (From The Sun, N. Y., Oct. 28, 1894.) 
 
 H a a r h a u s, J. K. Erasm. v. Kotterd., d. crste moderne mensch diesseits der Alpen. LpzZtng(1891> 
 90-92. • 
 
 H a a r h a u s, Julius R. Die bildnisse des Erasmus. ZBildKunst 10(1898)ns44-56. 
 
 H ar t f el d er, K. D. Erasm. und d. papste s. ziet. HistTasch 6sll(1891).* 
 H e r t f e 1 d e r, K. Fredrich d. Weise T. Sachen u. Dcsid. Erasmus v. Rotterdam. ZVerglLltt-gesch Uff 
 4(1891)203-14. 
 
 Hartfelder, K. Der humanlstische freundesltreis des Deslderius Erasmus in Konstanz. ZOberrb ns 
 8,1(1893).* 
 
 Hartfelder, K. Dnbeliannt gebliebenes gedlcht d. Erasmus t. Rotterdam. ZVerglLittgesch ns5 
 (1893)457-64. 
 
 L a m b e r s, C. Hille Bis. Deslderius Erasmus, zijn leven en zijne brieven, door J. A. Fronde. Theol 
 TIJdschr 32(1898)430-8. 
 
 L e z 1 u 8, P. Verf. d. psendocypr. tract, de duplici martyrio. NJahrbbDtschTheol 4(1895)184-248. 
 
 Norcross, George. Erasmus, the prince of the humanists. AmHistARep 98(1899)368-80. 
 
 Paquler, J. Srasme et Alfiandre. BcFranRomeM61 15(1895)351-74. 
 
 R e 1 c h, M. Erasmus unterf. z. S. briefwechfel u. leben. 1509-18. ■WeatdtschZBrg 9(1896)121-270. 
 
 K 6 V i 11 e, Jean. Erasmus et Luther. RevHistRel 32(1895)156-73. 
 
 R i c h a r d s, C. A. L. Fronde's Erasmus; [rey.]. Dial 18(1895)73-5. 
 
 S a n t e e, J. W. The relation of Erasmus to the reformation of the sixteenth century. RefQR 43(1896> 
 81-102. 
 
 Scboenfeld, H. Bezieh. d. sat. Rabelais zu Eras. Encomium moriae u. Colloq. ModLangPub ff 
 (1893)1-76. 
 
 T a t h a m, Edward H. R. Erasmus in Italy. EngHistR 10(1895)642-62. 
 
 Thackeray, Francis St. John. Erasmus. GentM 278(1895)91-101. 
 
 W 1 1 1 i a m 8, S. Fletcher. Erasmus; a sketch. OnitaR 36(1891)1-21. 
 ERASTIANISM. Theory that church administration is a function of the state. [M'Clint 3:879; BluntD848-.1. 
 
 D a T I e s, J . Llewelyn. Brastianism. 19thCent 45(1899)1014-22. 
 ERC±-PR±s-lIFFRi:, France. Parish, arrond. Renncs. [Eitt 1:660; 
 
 S 6 b i 1 1 o t, Paul. Erc6 prSs Liffr6; hietoire eecl6siastlque. RevHistQuest 10(1894)729-56. 
 EEDESWICKE, Sampson (—1603). English Roman Catholic antiquary. [NatB 17:388-90; All 1:660, 
 
 B i r t, Henry Norbert. Some historical no^es from the margins of a manuscript. DubR 124(1899)291-313. 
 EEDMANN, Johannes Eduard (1806-92).. German philosopher; writer. [Int 6:830; Brit 28:274, 
 
 RBssler, C. Johann Eduard Erdmann. PreussJahrb 70(1892)336-49. 
 
 W a n d e ). Zur crlnnerung an Prof. Dr. Joh. Ed. Erdmann. BewGlaub 31(1895)249-74. 
 ERFURT, Saxony.. Town, cap. district Erfurt. [M'Clint 3:281; Int 6:831-2; Brit 8:620-1; 28:274-6; Lipp 608. 
 
 Harmuth, F. Erfurter paritat; antwort a. "Die paritat in Erfurt," v. R. Barwinkel. KathFlug lOS 
 (1896).* 
 
 Heldmann, A. Westphalische studirende in Erfurt, 1392-1613. ZVaterlGesch 52,2(1894)77-116. 
 
 Holder-Egger, Oswald. Aus handschriften des Erfurter St. Petersklosters. AeltDtsehArch 22 
 (1897)501-41. 
 
 K r a u s e, K. Schilderun. Erfurter zust. u. sitten a. d. anf. d. 16. BrfurtJb nsl9(1893)189-223. 
 
 M a r t e n s, 0. Wann ist d. Erfurter ev. minlst entstanden? ErfurtJb ns24(1898)69-110. 
 
 N a g e 1 e, A. Dlmer auf den universitaten Erfurt u. Freiburg. WUrttemV] 7(1898)357-60. 
 
 O e r g e 1. D. studienref. d. Dnlv. Erfurt T. ]. 1519. JbErf nsH25(1899).* 
 
 O e r g e 1, G. Lebens-u. studien-ord. a. d. Univ. Erfurt wfthr. d. mittelal. BrfurtJb nsl9 (1893) 161-88. 
 
 P a u 1 u s, N. Das Erfurter Jubiiaum vom jahre 1451. ZfKathTheol 23(1899)181-5. 
 
 Pfotenhauer. Schlesier auf der Dnlversitat Erfurt im mittelalter. GeschSchlesZ 30(1896)307-17.' 
 ERIE Co., Ohio. . A northern county. [Int 6:836-6; Lipp 609. 
 
 S 1 a n e, Rush R. Early history of the churches of Erie county. Flrelands 9(1896)73-80. 
 
 320 
 
ERIGBNA— ESCHATOLOGX. 
 
 ESIGENA, Johannes Scotns (9th cent.)- British philosopher; [NatB 61:116-20 (Scotus); Baldw 1:339-40. 
 Ii a r m 1 n 1 e, William. Joannes Scotus Erlgena. Con temp 71(1897)557-572. 
 Slater, William F. Johannes Scotus Erlgena. WeslMetliM 121 (1898)819-23. 
 Turner, William. Erlgena and Aquinas. CathUnlTBuU 3(1897)338-47. 
 ERIE IX Jedvardsson, St. (—1160). King of Sweden. [M'Clint 3:281; ChevB 1:1349, 
 
 Kjellberg, Carl M. Erik den Heilige 1 hlstorlen och legenden. FlnskTlds 45(1898)317-39. 
 EBITREA, Africa. Italian colony on Red Sea. [Dwight 226; Int 6:837-8; Brit 8:632; 28:276-8; Lipp 609, 
 
 Burescb, K. Die slbylUnisehe quellgrotte In Erythrae. ArchlnstAthMltt 17(1892)16-36. 
 Delflagello erltres. ClvCatt 16s5(]896)6-15. 
 EBLANGEN, Bavaria. Town in Middle Franoonia. [M'Clint 3:281; Int 6:839; Brit 8:526; 28:278-9; Lipp 610, 
 
 EeilantI, K. Lutherdr. d. Erlanger Unlversitatsbibl. 1518-23. CentralBlblBeihft 7(1897-9)262-334. 
 
 W 1 f f, E. Deutscben gesellscbatten In Erlangen u. Altdort Im 18. OomenMonatshf t 8(1899)209-20.* 
 ERHELAKD, or Ermland, Germany. Diocese of E. Prussia now in Konigsberg. [Int 6:840; Lipp 610.- 
 
 B r a n 1 n g, W. Stellung d. Ermland i. deut. orden im 30 Jh. Krlege. AltpreuBsMt88ebr(lS91-2)246-75r 
 643-5. 
 
 R 3 b r 1 c ta. Tellnng d. dl5z. Ermland zw. d. deut. orden u. d. Ermlilnd. blsc. ZGeschErm 12(1899)217-66, 
 ERNST I of Braunschwig-Luneburg, Duke (der Bekenner) (1497-46). Reformer. [Phil 366[L.P.], 
 
 E u n t z. Herzog Ernst des Frommen Verdlenste um die evaugUsche Gesammtkirche. NKlrchlZ 9(1898> 
 156-72. 
 
 Uhlhorn, G. Herzog Ernst der Bekenner. ZHlBtNledersach(1897)22-36. 
 ERNST I, Duke of Saxe-Gotha (the Pius) (1601-76). Founder of house of Gotha. [Int 6:841; Brock 6:186-6, 
 
 E n n t z, J. Herzog Ernst des Frommen verdlenste um die evan. gesamtklrcbe. NKircblZ 9(1898)173-210. 
 ERNST Friedrich of Baden-Durlach, Margrave (1660-1604). Reformer. [Phil 366[Gt.L.] ; Perth 1:641, 
 
 Albers, B. Plstorius u. Markgraf Ernst Frledr. v. Baden-Durlach. ZOberrh nsl2,4(1897).* 
 ERNSTHAUSEN, Adolf Ernst von (1827-1894), Prussian official. 
 
 WeizsHcker, Hugo. Ein prensslsches beamtenleben. CbrWelt 9(1895)1220-2. 
 ERSEINE, Charles (1763-1811). Scotch cardinal. [Phil 366[D]. 
 
 Belleshelm, Alfoos. Zwei beriihmte Schotten auf dem Festlande. Hlst-polBl 107(1891)859-69. 
 ERSEINE, Thomas (1788-1870),. Scotch clerg.; writer, [NatB 17:444-5; Int 6:846; Brit 8:630-1; Jack 273. 
 
 M a c h a r, Agnes Maule. Leaders of widening religions thought and life. AndR 14(1890)464-79,588-609. 
 ERTER, Isa.ic (1792-1861), Austrian Jewish physician; satirist. [JewE 6:203, 
 
 Ghotzner, Joseph. Isaac Erter; a modern Hebrew humourist. JewQ 3(1891)106-19. 
 ERTHAL, Franz Ludwig v. (1730-1795). Archbp. of Wiirzburg and Bamberg. [Perth 1:644; Brock 6:200. 
 
 Eerier. Zum gedachtniss des Fiirstblscbofs Franz Ludwlg von Erthal. ArchUnterf 37(1895)1-78. 
 ERYTHRAE, Africa. Italian protectorate. See Eritrea. 
 ''ES ist ein res entsprungen. " German hymn. [Jul 364. 
 
 Zum llede: Es 1st ein ros entsprungen. BlHymn 12(1894).* 
 EB-SALT, Syria. Town, E. of B. Jordan. [Dwight 227; Lipp 613. 
 
 Schumacher, 6. Es-Salt. ZDtschPalVer 18(1895)65-72. 
 EBARHADDON (2 Ei. 19:37), (fl, 680 B, C). Eing of Assyria; son of Sennacherib. [Hast 1:733. 
 
 Banks, Edgar James. Eight oracular resp. to Esarhaddon. AmJSem 14(1897-8)267-77; 15(1898-9)266-77. . 
 
 Melssner Bruno, und Eost, Paul. Die baulnschriften Asarhaddons. BeitrAssyr 3(1898)189-362. 
 
 Strong, S. Arthur. On an unpublished cylinder of Esarhaddon. Hebr 8(1891-2)113-23. 
 ESAU (Gen. 26:26). Eldest son of Isaac, twin of Jacob. [Hast 1:733-4; M'Clint 3:284-7; Int 6:849. 
 
 C, C. .B. Esau's head. PalestExplorF( 1890) 123-4. 
 
 h e y n e, T. E. The connection of Esau and DsBos. ZAlttWlss 17(1897)189. 
 
 ESCHATOLOGY. . Doctrine of last things. [Hast 1:734-67; M'Clint 3:287-9; Int 6:860-3; Brit 8:634-8. 
 
 B o 1 1 e B, D. H. The eschatology of the book of Job. HomR 28(1894)175-80,264-9. 
 B 8 e a w t n, W. St. Chad. Egyptian eschatology. BxposTimes 6(1894-5)392-5. 
 B o s c a w e n, W. St. C. Oriental eschatology. BabylRec 8(1895)38-42. 
 
 Bousset, W. Atzberger, L. ; Cbrlstl. eschatologle In alt. u. neuen Test. GottGelAnz 159(1897)913-21. 
 B u s B e t, Wllhelm. Beltrage zur geschlchte der eschatologle. ZEgBch 20(1899-1900)103-31,261-90. 
 Brandt, W. Seele n. d. tode n. mandai. u. parsl. vorstell. JabrbProtTheol 18(1892)405-38,575-603. 
 B r a u n, O. Beltriige zur gesch. d. eschatologle In d. syrls. kirchen. ZEathTheol 16(1892)273-312. 
 Cams, Paul. Eschatology In Christian art. OpenCourt 11(1897)401-11. 
 Cone, Orello. The Pauline eschatology. New World 4(1895)288-310. 
 C o k e, R. J. Christian eschatology. MethB 74(1892)849-61. 
 
 Ehrhardt, B. La recente controv. sur I'eschat. de J6bus en Allemagne. BevThetPhll 28(1895)450-82. 
 Goodencw, Smith B. Theories of the parousla, resurrection, and Judgment. BlbSac 48(1891)342-46. 
 H 1 n t n, J. W. Dorner's eschatology. MethQSo nsl2(1892)72-89. 
 
 Holtzmann, H. Haupt, Eschat. aussagen Jesu In d. synopt. Evangellen. GBttGelAnz 1-2(1895)329-44. 
 H u t c h 1 n g B, W. H. The eschatology of the church. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)116-22. 
 
 1 r V 1 n e, J. B. Eschat. of Plato compared with eschat. of N. T. WoosterPost-Grad 13(1898-9)87-128. 
 J a c b B, H. E. A study In Luther's eschatology. LutbChB 9(1890)232-9. 
 
 J 11 r e r, C. E. Weltende u. endgerlcht nach mythol. naturwlssens. u. Blbel. BewGlaub 32(1896)89-106. 
 E a m p e r s, F. Die Idee von der ablBsung der weltrelche. HlstJahrb 19(1898)423-46. 
 Eefersteln. Chrlstus, der mittelponkt aller eschatologle. BewGlaub 35(1899)321-47. 
 
 321 
 
ESCHATOLOGY— BSSBNBS. 
 
 Mo rd a u n t, Osbert. Esehatology. ChurchKclectic 19(1891-2)395-403. 
 
 Morris, Edward D. On the eschatology of our symbols. PresbandRefE 3(1892)609-29. 
 
 Anew Bible needed. ChrLIt 3(1890-1)221-2. (From Chr. Intelligencer, Nov. 5, 1890.) 
 
 S c m p, Henry A. A layman's view of Dr. Fairfield's eschatology. BlbSac 48(1891)517-19. 
 
 Some recent eschatology. ChurchEcl 27(1899-1900)655-65. 
 
 S 1 1 g m a y r, J. Die eschatologie des Ps. Dlonysius. ZKathTheol 23(1899)1-21. 
 
 V a u X, Carra de. Fragments d'eschatologie musulmane. ConglntCath 2(1894)5-34. 
 
 Ylerkandt, A. Fortsetznngvorstellungen und vergeltungsvorstellungen. Globus 72(1897)50-1. 
 
 W a d s t e 1 n, E. Eschat. Ideen-gruppe . . .im mlttelal. ZWlssTh 38(1895)538-616; 39(1896)79-157,251-93. 
 
 Wrede, W. Rich. Kabisch; Die eschatologie des Paulus. TheolLltztg 19(1894)131-38. 
 .'ESCHOLZMATT, Switzerland. Village, canton Lucerne. [Lipp 611, 
 
 U r k u n d c zur pfarrgeschichte von Escholzmatt. Geschichtsf 54(1899)365-71. 
 ESCOBAR y Mondoza, Antonio (1589-1669). Spanish Jesuit casuist. [M' Clint 3:289 i Brit 8:639. 
 
 E w a 1 a. Die slttenlehre der Jesuiten, beleuchtet aus Escobar's Moraltheologie. DeutBvBl(1894)21-45, 
 96-114.» 
 JISCORIAL, Spain. Town 24 m. NW. of Madrid. [Int 6:856; M'Clint 3:889-90; Brit 8:539-40; Lipp 611, 
 
 Esterban, B. BIbl. d. Escovial. CludDios 27(1892)182-92,414-24,596-606; 28(1892)125-38; 31(1893)591-6. 
 
 L a z a n c 0, J. Las biblias arabes mss. exist, en la R. bib. d. Bscorial. ConglntCath 2(1897)306-16. 
 'ESOTERIC Buddhism. Europeanized or neo-Buddhism. 
 
 BarthSlemy-Saint Hilaire. Le n6o-Bouddhisme. ParisAcadSciMorOR 139(1893)693-709. 
 
 Beauregard, Olllvier. Un office rellgieux bonddhique a Paris. BuUAnthropParis 4s2(1891)183-5. 
 
 Buddhistischcr kultus in Paris. TheolZ 25(1897)309-71. 
 
 I 1 Buddismo in Europa. Civilt Catt 17sl(1898)C>41-54. 
 
 F., L. Buddhismus in Paris. LehreuWehre 44(1808)27-9. 
 
 M (1 1 1 e r, F, Max-. Esoteric Buddhism. 19thCent 33(1893)767-88. 
 
 MUller, Max. Esoteric Buddhism in England and America. OurDay 12(1893)321-3. 
 
 M u U e r. Max. Esoterischer Buddhismus. Zukuntt 7(1894)112-20.162-8.214-21. 
 
 S i n n e t t, A. P. Esoteric Buddhism. 19thCent 33(1893)1015-27. 
 ESDRAS. Apocryphal books of the 0. T. [Hast 1:758-68; M'Clint 3:290-3; Int 6:857; Brit 8:541-8. 
 
 Biichlei, Adolf. Das apokryphische Bsrabuch. MonatsschrGeschJud 41(1897)1-16,49-66,97-103. 
 
 C h a b t, Dr. J. B. L'Apocalpse d'Esdras. BevSem 2(1894)242-50,332-46. 
 
 1 e m e n, C. Zusammens. d. B. Henoch, d. Apok. d. Baruch u. d. 4. B. Bsra. . StuduKrIt 71(1898)211-46. 
 
 iG u n k e 1, Hermann. Lie. Rich. Kabisch, Das 4. Buch Esra, auf seine quellen untersucht. TheolLltztg 
 16(1891)5-11. 
 
 Character and Importance of 1. Book of Esdras. Acad 43(1893)13-14,60,106,174, 
 
 A criticism of Book of Ezra and book known as Bsdras I. IntCo-ngOrient 9th2(1892) 
 
 The real character and importance of the first Book of Bsdras. Think 3(1893)498-502. 
 tiber d. Uberlieferung d. d. textkrit. worth d. 3. Bsrabuchs. ZAlttWiss 19(1899)209-58. 
 • W e 1 1 h a u s e n. The fourth book of Ezra, by Bensby and James. GBttGelAnz 158(1896)10-3. 
 ZSHER, John Jacob (1883-1901). German-American bishop. [Herr 344, 
 
 B r e y f g e 1, S. J. Bischof Johann J. Bscher, D. D. Dtsch-AmZTheol 20(1899-1900)273-5. 
 ESKIMO. Arctic race of America and Asia, [Int 6:858-60; Brit 8:643-7. 
 
 B a r n 1 e y, George. Life amongst the Esquimaux. WeslMethM 114(1891)419-28,648-55. 
 
 The Eskimos of east Greenland. MissR nsll(1898)523-5. 
 
 F r i e d e r i c i. Die darstcUende kunst der Eskimos. Globus 74(1898)124-32. 
 
 M u r d o c h, J. Ethnological results of Point Barrow expedition. BurAmEthnol 9(1892)19-441. 
 
 P e c k, B. J. The mission to the Eskimo of Cumberland and Sound. ChMissInt ns20(1895)907-13. 
 
 S t e i n e r, P. 42. jahre unter den Indianorn und Eskimos. EvMlssionsm(1895)18-28,73-82,lll-26.* 
 ESFER, Friedrich Lorenz (1708-65). German clergyman. 
 
 D i e beiden Esper. AUgBvLKz 30(1897)52-7. 
 ESPER, Johann Friedrich (1732-1781). German pastor; writer. [Phil 367 [D.R.TT.'W.]. 
 
 D i e beiden Esper. AllgEvLKz 30(1897)52-7. 
 ESPIARD, Jean-Francois (1695-1778). French clergyman; scholar. [Phil 367[D.Tr.]. 
 
 L o r a y. Terrier de. L'abbfi Bspiard. AcBesanPr(1891)95-104. 
 ESPRONCESA, JosS de (1810-42).. Spanish religious poet. [Int 6:864; Brit 8:648. 
 
 H w 1 e y, R. Espronceda, with variations. AveMaria ns48(1899)225-9. 
 ESSEN, Rhenish Prussia. Town, 19 m. NNE. of Diisseldorf. [Int 6:86'>; Brit 8:550; 28:895; Lipp 618. 
 
 H u m a n n, G. Die Ultesten bautbeile des miinsters zu Essen. JahrbAlterfreundRhelnl 93(1892)89-107. 
 
 M e n k e n. A. Die neuen friihgothlBche St. Josephskirche in Essen. ZChrKunst 9(1895)389-78. 
 ESSENES. Jewish sect or brotherhood. [Hast 1:767-78; M'Clint 3:301-5; Int 6:867-8; Brit 8:660-2. 
 
 Josephus and the Bssenes. MethQSo nBl5(1893-4)415-22. 
 
 J z n, B. Tldeman. De Esseners bij Josefus. TheolTijdschr 26(1892)698-606. 
 
 K r ii g e r. Beitrilge zur kenntnlss der PbarlsS.er u. Essener. ThQuartachr 76(1894)431-96. 
 
 B e n a n, B. L'ess6nisme. JSavant(1892).» 
 
 W u k u, R. Essener nach Jos. Flavins u. d. mSnchthum nach... hi. Benedict. StBenedOist 11(1890)228-30. 
 
 322 
 
 H w r t h. 
 
 H. 
 
 H. 
 
 326,524. 
 
 
 
 H w r t h. 
 
 H. 
 
 H. 
 
 68-85. 
 
 
 
 H w r t h, 
 
 H. 
 
 H. 
 
 M u 1 1 n, 
 
 W. 
 
 J. 
 
ESSBNBS— ETHICAL.. 
 
 ZeUer, E. Zur vorgeschlchte des Chrlstenthuma, Essener, und Orphlker. ZWissTh 42(1899)195-269. 
 XSSEX, England. County, between Camliridge and Suffolk. [Int 6:869; Brit 8:662-6; 28:295-6; Llpp 613. 
 
 B a y 1 y, J. A. Sparvel-. Bells ot Essex. BssexArchTrans ns4(1893)26-39. 
 
 Christy, Miller and Porteous, W. W. On some Interesting Essex brasses. Kellq 3s39(1899)9-21. 
 
 D e e d e s, Cecil. Church bells of Essex. EssexArchTrans nB4 (1893) 34-9. 
 
 K 1 n g, H. W. Destruction of church monuments In Essex. EssexArchTrans ns4(1893)161-71. 
 ESSLINGEN, Wurttemherg, Town, 7 m. ESE. of Stuttgart. [Int 6:870; Brit 8:657; Lipp 614; OhevT 1:1042. 
 
 Bossert, G. Z. gesch. d. reformat. 1. Bsslingen 1522 u. 1523. BlWOrttG 12(1893)92-94.* 
 
 B[ossert], G. Z. gesch. der pfarrelen d. dek. Esslingen. BlWOrttG 7(1894).* 
 
 M a y e r, O. tJber d. schulwescn 1. d. reichsstadt Esslingen u. N. vor der reformat, d. stadt. MittGes 
 Erz 9(1899)109-22.* 
 ESTABLISHMENT. An exclusive state-supported church, [M'Clint 3:305-6; Church 271. 
 
 M a c C o 1 1, Malcolm. "As established by law." Contemp 76(1899)220-30. 
 
 Round, J. Horace. "As established by law." Contemp 75(1899)814-22; 76(1899)331-8. 
 
 Sinclair, William. What is meant by an established church? Churchm nsl0(1895-6)488-98. 
 XSTHEE (Esth. 2:7). Queen of Persia. [Hast 1:772-3; M'CUnt 3:306-8; Int 6:875; Brit 8:660-1; Davis 209-10. 
 
 Kaufman n, David and L6vi, Israel. Le tombeau de Mardochfie et d'Bsther. EevBtJuiv 37(1898)303-6. 
 
 Levi, Israel. Le tombeau de Mardoch6e et d'Esther. RevfitJuiv 36(1898)237-55. 
 
 Levi, Israel. Les inscriptions des tombeaux de Mardochfie et d'Esther. RevfitJuiv 38(1899)274-5. 
 
 Levi, J. Le tombeau de MardochSe et d'Esther. RevThQueBt(1898)237-55.* 
 
 Pryde, Thomas. Queen Esther, or the feast of lots, Esther 4:13,14. OldNewTSt 13(1891)264-9. 
 
 Rosenthal, Ludwig A. Nochmals der vergleich Ester, Joseph, Daniel. ZAlttWlss 17(1897)125-8. 
 
 T o y, C. H. Esther as Babylonian goddess. NewWorld 7(1898)130-44. 
 ISTHEE. Old Testament writing. [Hast 1:773-6; M'Clint 3:308-11; Int 6:875-6; EncB 2:1400-7. 
 
 B a c h e r, W. Eine sudarabische Midraschcompilation zu Esther. MonatsschrGesch 41(1897)450-6. 
 
 Burroughs, Geo. S. A syllabus on the Book of Esther. CanMeth 5(1893)105-7. 
 
 Duschlusky, W. tJber Grillpavzers Esther. ZOesterrGymn 50(1899)961-73. 
 
 H i s s e y, Marion W. The Book of Esther. Treasury 15(1897-8)925-7. 
 
 H n I z e n p a, A. H. The Book of Esther. PresbQ 7(1893)396-409. 
 
 Hunter, P. Hay. The feast of Purim and the Book of Esther. Think 1(1892)489-98. 
 
 J a c o b, B. Das Buch Esther bei den LXX. ZAlttWlss 10(1890)241-98. 
 
 P i e r s o u, Arthur T. The hiding ot God in the Book of Esther. HomR 22(1891)123-7. 
 
 R o s e n t h a 1, L. A. Josephsgesch. mit den Biichern Ester und Daniel vergUchen. ZAlttWiss 15(1895) 
 278-84. 
 
 S c h o 1 z, A. Die namen im Buche Esther. ThQuartschr 72(1890)209-64. 
 ;Esther (individual passages in order of chapters). 
 
 W a 1 k e r. C. S. The duty of the hour; [sermon]. Treasury 10(1892-3)175-82. 
 
 Burns, W.C. Woman's opportunities; [cond. serm. Esther 4:14]. HomR 26(1893)339-43. 
 
 Lanph e r, 0. T. Haman; serm. Esth. 7:10]. HomR 23(1892)46-9. 
 ISTHONIA, Russia. Government, one of the Baltic provinces. [Int 6:876-7; Brit 8:661-3; 28:299-300. 
 
 Das erste klostcr Estlands. AUgBvLKz 23(1890)1016-18,1047-8. 
 
 Meyer, Leo. MuUer, Neununddreissig estnische predigten, 1600-1606. GSttGelAnz 1-2(1891)903-8. 
 
 R e i m a n, W. Zehn estn. predigten a. d. mitte d. 1705. mit einl. v. W. Reiman. GEstnVerb 20,1(1899). 
 
 Hossinius, J. Siidest. uebers. d. Luth. katechismus nebst anh. in d. kirchenlleder. GEstnVerh 19 
 (1898). 
 HAM, Palestine. "Book," perhaps near Zorah. [Hast 1:776; M'Olint 3:813; EnoB 2:1407-8. 
 
 B i rch, W. F. The rock of Etam and the cave of Adullam. Pale8tBxplorF(1896) 161-4,338-41. 
 iTAMPES, France. Town, dept. Seine-et-Oise. [Int 6:880; Brit 8:566; 28:300; Lipp 615; ChevT 1:1047-8. 
 
 L e h r, Henry. La rfiforme aux environs d'Btampes vers 1580. BullHistLit 44(1895)547-54. 
 ETERNAL life. See Future life. 
 ETERNAL hope. A form of unlversalist doctrine. 
 
 M e 1 e a n, Wm. Arch. A doubter's hope eternal. OpenCourt 5(1891)2820-2. 
 
 S h o r t h u s e, E. The "eternal hope" delusion. Westm 145(1896)206-13. 
 ETHELDREDA, St. (630?-— 679). Queen of Northumberland; abbess of Ely. [SmithW 2:220-2; SmithO 1:624. 
 
 Floyd, Arthur J. The retreat of St. Btheldreda. Cath World 62(1896)441-8. 
 ETHELHED of Eievaulx (fl. 1142). English monk; writer. [NatB 18:33-5; Int 1:231; Brit 1:426-6. 
 
 Kent, William Henry. The English St. Bernard. AveMaria ns32(1891)250-3. 
 ETHICAL culture, Movement founded by Felix Adler. See Ethical Societies. 
 ETHICAL societies. Associations for promoting ethical culture fd, by Felix Adler. [Haz'06:154-6. 
 
 Adler, Felix. Modern scepticism and ethical culture. Forum 16(1893-4)379-87. 
 
 Bois, H. Soci6t63 pour la culture morale [en Angleterre et en Am6rlque]. RevThQnest(1892)217-48.* 
 
 Bonsset, W. Die gesellschaften fflr ethische Kultur. ChrWelt 9(1895)6-10,30-5,56-9,80-5. 
 
 Clarke, William. Ethical societies and the labor question. EthRec(P)3(1890)91-106. 
 
 Die dentsche gesellschaft fflr ethische kultur^ AUgBvLKz 26(1893)868-9. 
 
 Ethical religion in material embodiment. EthBec(NY)l(1899)14-5. 
 
 The ethical societies and their views of ethics. OpenCooirt 6(1892)3145-7. 
 
 C o b 1 e t d'Alvlella. 0ne appl. pratique du syncrStlsme rel. en Angl. EevHistRel 22(1890)77-87. 
 
 323 
 
BTHIOAL— ETHICS. 
 
 Grnber, H. Die "Gesellschaft fOr ethlsche Cultur." StlmMar-Laach 44(1893)517-37. 
 H a r r 1 s o n, F., Adler, P. Relation of ethical culture to relig. and phllos. IntJBthies 4(1893-4)335-47. 
 HerderscheS, J. W. Zaalberg; Zedelijke godsdienst. Amst. TheolTiJdschr 30(1896)317-23. 
 li. Die allgemeine konferenz der deutschen sittlichkeitsverelne. OhrWelt 4(1890)495-8. 
 M c O a 1 1 u m, M. Ethical and kindred societies in Great Britain. IntJEthlcs 1(1890-1)251-5. 
 O'C allaghan, Peter. Ethical culture in place of religion. CathWorld 68(1898)404-7. 
 ETHICS. Silence or Philosophy of morals. [Hast 1:777-89; M'Clint 3:319; Int 7:1-18; Brit 8:674-611, 
 
 Abbot, Francis Bllingwood. The advancement of ethics. Monist 6(1894-5)192-222. 
 A b b o t, Francis E. and Carus Paul. Is the universe moral? Open Court 3(1889-90)2049-50. 
 A 1 b e e, Ernest. Gay's ethical system. PhilosR 6(1897)132-45. 
 A 1 b e e, Ernest. Hume's ethical system. PhilosE 6(1897)337-55. 
 Alexander, S. Natural selection in morals. IntJEthics 2(1891-2)409-39. 
 Alexander, S. The principles of ethics; by Herbert Spencer. Mind ns2 (1893) 102-10. 
 Alsop, Reese P. A colloquy in ethics. MethR 80(1898)270-80. 
 A p e 1 1, Otto. Zur Budemischen ethik. NJahrbPhilol 149(1894)729-62. 
 The authority of the moral law. OpenCourt 4(1890-1)2606-8. 
 'Badgley, B. I. Bowne's ethics. CanMeth 5(1893)421-34. 
 Bain, Mrs. Ethics from a purely practical standpoint. Mind ns6( 1896) 327-42. 
 Batchelor, George. The triple standard in ethics. NewWorld 2(1893)267-84. 
 B e 1 1, P. W. B. van. Wijsgeerige zedenkunde. TheolTljdschr 24(1890)43-72,453-79,539-65. 
 B e 1 1, P. W. B. van. Zedekunde. TheolTljdschr 31(1897)113-29,229-71,349-97,465-517. 
 Belot, Gustave. Georg Simmel. Einleitung in die moralwissenschaft. BevPhilosoph 37(1894)556-64. 
 B e n e d 1 t, W. R. Modern reconstructions of ethics. AndE 14(1890)213-25. 
 B e r t h e 1 t, P. M. Science and morals. PopSciM 52(1897-8)326-33. 
 B 1 e h 1 e r, M. Aufg. d. einzelpersonlichk. gegen. d. destruct .macht. d. gegenw. KirchMonatss 17(1898) 
 
 233-247. 
 B 1 X b y, James T. The sanction for morality in nature and evolution. NewWorld 4(1896)444-58. 
 B 1 X b y, James T. Morality on a scientific basis. AndR 19(1893)208-20. 
 Bollow, B. D. unslttlichk. Protest 3(1899)663-561. • 
 Bradford, Amory H. Morality; what is better? AndR 17(1892)537-49. 
 B r e c k e n, Ralph. The physical factor in Christian morals. CanMeth 5(1893)139-62. 
 Brewster, Chauncey B. The challenge of lite. AndR 16(1891)235-48. 
 Brewster, Chauncey B. Budsemonistic ethics; a reply. AndR 17(1892)293-7. 
 B u s s y, I. J. de. Het Zedelijk oordeel. TheolTljdschr 26(1891)148-83. 
 C, 0. Die ethische bewegung. OhrWelt 7(1893)174-7,199-205. 
 
 Caldwell, W. Von Hartmann's moral and social philosophy. PhilosR 8(1899)465-83. 
 O a r 1 i 1 e, William W. The consciousness of moral obligation. PhilosR 4(1896)303-6. 
 Carus, Paul. The basis of ethics and the leading principle in ethics. OpenCourt 4(1890-1)2574-7, 
 O a r u s, Paul. The ethical problem. OpenCourt 4(1890-1)2564-7. 
 
 Cams, Paul. The ethics of struggle and ethical culture. OpenCourt 5(1891)3059-61. 
 Carus, Paul. Is ethics possible? OpenCourt 11(1897)295-308. 
 
 Carus, Paul. Mr. Salter on "the ethical problem." OpenCourt 4(1890-1)2549-50. 
 C a r u s, P. The moral education of children. OpenCourt 13(1899)17e-84.» 
 Cams, Paul. Morality and virtue. OpenCourt 5(1891)30-11-13; 6(1892)3186-9,3201-3,3210-11. 
 C a t h r e 1 n, V. Der begriff des sittl. guten. PhilosJ 12,1+2H(1899).* 
 Coll e t, ClaraB. Moral tales. IntJEthics 1(1890-1)370-85. 
 Conway, Moneure D. Communal ethics. OpenCourt 5(1891)2891-3. 
 G r e s s n. Une morale matfirielle est-elle impossible? RevPhilosoph 40(1896)270-87. 
 The criterion of ethics an objective reality. Monist 1(1890-1)562-71. 
 O r o 1 s e t, Alfred. Histoire des idees morales dans la litterature attique. RevCoursIs-l(1892)15-19,39- 
 
 43,72-6,106-8,227-31,277-81,298-9; IS-1 (1893)104-6,239-42,280-4,390-4,433-7,490-3,665-9; Is-2(1893)466-8,491-4p 
 
 (1894)296-301,363-7. 
 Current ethical problems. LondW 75(1890-1)114-29. 
 
 D a r 1 u, A. Classification des id6s morales du temps present. RevBleue 4sll (1899)289-96. 
 Davidson, Thomas. The ethics of an eternal being. IntJEthics 3(1892-3)336-51. 
 D a w s n, George B. Psychic rudiments and morality. AmJPsychol 11(1899-1900)181-224. 
 D e e m s, Charles P. Evolution and morality. Arena 3(1890-1)394-400. 
 Deems, Charles P. Evolution and morality. ChrThought 8s(1890-l)377-83. 
 
 D e n i s, M. J. Essais sur la litterature morale et politique du XVIIe slScle. AcCaenM6m(1891)l-41. 
 D e n s 1 w. Van Buren. Spencer's ethical system. SocEcon 8(1895)96-101. 
 Dewey, John. Green's theory of the moral motive. PhilR 1(1892)693-612. 
 Dewey, John. Moral theory and practice. IntJEthics 1(1890-1)186-203. 
 D o 1 s n, Grace Neal. The ethical system of Henry More. PhilosR 6(1897)593-607. 
 D 5 ring, A. The motives, to moral conduct. IntJEthics 5(1894-6)361-76. 
 D r e s s e r, Horatio W. Possibilities of the Moral law. Arena21(1899)477-500. 
 
 Ehrenfels, 0. Werththeorie u. eth. VjWissPhilos 17(1893)76-110,200-66,321-63,413-75; 18(1894)77-97, 
 B 1 s e n h a n s, T. P. Boni GrundzOge d. wissenschaftl. u. techn. ethik. ZPhilos 112(1898)294-301. 
 
 324 
 
ETHICS. 
 
 E p e s, T. P. Authority In reyelatlon and morals. FresbQ 5(1891)317-31. 
 
 E t h 1 c s a law of nature. OpenOourt 4(1890-1)2440-1. 
 
 Jl t h 1 c s of the day. Quar 172(1891)65-95. 
 
 E n c k e n, Rudolf. Eln wort zur ehrenrettung der moral. DtschRdsch 98(1899)361-72. 
 
 Evans, E.P. Religious beliefs as a basis of moral obligation. PopSclM 45(1894)83-99. 
 
 F e r r e r o, William. Work and morality. Forum 22(1896-7)358-66. 
 
 F 1 c h t e, J. H. Syst. d. ethik. TheolStudlSn 13(1895)66-99; 14(1896)73-81; 15(1897)255-82; 17(1899)321-415. 
 
 F 1 n a 1 1, Gaspare. Morale Induttlva. NuovAntol 132(1893)293-305. 
 
 Flndlay, G. G. The basis of morals. ChrLlt 16(1896-7)374-81,495-504. (From Expos. Times.) 
 
 F in d 1 a y, George G. The basis of morals. ExposTlmes 8(1896-7)150-3,206-10. 
 
 Fonsegrlve, G. L'homog6n61te morale. RevPhilosoph 30(1890)1-21. 
 
 Foulllge, A. Les gtudes morales et sociales au point de rue national. RevDeoux 102(1890)146-77. 
 
 Fonill^e, Alfred. Les abus de I'inconnaissable en morale. RevPhilosoph 39(1895)457-81. 
 
 FouillAe, Alfred. La morale de la vie salon Guyau et selon Nietzsche, RevBleue 4sll(1899)385-T. 
 
 F o w 1 e r, T. and Selby-Blgge. "Some fundamental ethical controversies." Mind 15(1890)89-99. 
 
 Fowler, Th. Th ethics of intellectual life and work. IntJEthics 9(1898-9)296-313. 
 
 Fox, James J. The "evolution" theory of morality. CathUnivBuU 3(1897)373-403. 
 
 F r e y b e, A. Die bedeutung der sitte und ihre behandlung bel R. v. Ihering. NKircWZ 9(1898)376-417. 
 
 G e 1 m m, Ed. FrBmmigkeit u. sittUehkeit. ProtKz ll(1890)241-52.» 
 
 G 1 d d 1 n s s, Franklin H. The ethical motive. IntJEthics 8(1897-8)316-27. 
 
 Gllbertson, A. Immoral ethics. Westm 144(1895)571-3. 
 
 61asenapp, Gregor von. DupUcitat In dem ursprung der moral. ZFhtlos 112(1898)240-65. 
 
 Gottschick, J. Prof. Priedr. Paulsen; System der ethik. TheolLltztg 15(1890)207-17. 
 
 Griggs, Edward Howard. The new science of ethics. Dial 25(1898)300-1. 
 
 Groenewegen, H. T. Lamers. de Ohr. zedeleer. TheolTlJdschr 24(1890)519-33. 
 
 Die grundpfeiler der sittUehkeit in der mod. philosophie. Kathollk 78,1(1898)481-503. 
 
 H a m e r t o n, P. G. A basis of positive morality. Contemp 50(1891)537-545,589-899. 
 
 Hartenau, Walther. Moral heutzutage. PrBuhne 4(1893)940-4. 
 
 Hasbach, W. Wllhelm Wundt; Ethik. ZPhilos 109(1896)103-19. 
 
 Haurl. Evang. Jesu Ohrlsti u. d. moralphllos. d. gegenwart. OhrWelt 12(1898)847-52,866-70,897-001. 
 
 Hebrew and Greek morality. MethQSo nsll (1891-2)417-23. 
 
 H e m a n. D. uebermensch in d. menschengeschichte. AUgKons 56(1899).* 
 
 H«mon, Camille. A. Cresson; La morale de Kant. RevPhilosoph 45(1898)431-7. 
 Hennlng, A. D. 10 allg. conf. d. deutsch. sittlichkeltsver. PIBl 55(1898)458-67.« 
 
 HerderscheS, J. Onderwija in geloofs-en zedeleer. TheolTlJdschr 28(1894)618-27. 
 
 H e r 1 n g a, S. P. Over den grondslag der zedelljkheid. TheolTlJdschr 26(1892)221-74. 
 
 Heubaum, A. Das sittlichkeitsideal der reformatlonszelt. Wahrh 3,2t4(1894)57-70,102-112.» 
 H i b b e n, John Grler. Automatism In morality. IntJBthlcs5(1894-5)462-71. 
 H 1 b b e n, John Grier. Automatism in morality. PrlneetonBull 8(1896)46-7. 
 Hodder, A. L. The morality that ought to be. PhllosB 3(1894)412-28. 
 H o d d e r, Alfred. The morality that Is. IntJEthics 0(1895-8)338-66. 
 
 Hodgson, W. Earl. The immorality of evolutionary ethics. NatR 22(1893-4)46-58. 
 
 H 5 f f d 1 n g, Harald. The law of relativity in ethics. IntJEthics 1(1890-1)30-62. 
 
 Ho 11, Karl. Traub; Die slttUche weltordnung. GottGelAnz 1-2(1893)431-7. 
 H u d s n, William Henry. The moral standard. PopSclM 50(1896-7)1-13. 
 
 Hyde, William De Witt. Our ethical resources. AndR 17(1892)124-33. 
 
 H y s 1 o p, James H. The functions of ethical theory. IntJEthics 1(1890-1)404-26. 
 
 I V e r a e h, James. The principles of ethics; by Herbert Spencer. CritR 2(1892)361-8. 
 
 James, William. The moral philosopher and the moral life. IntJEthics 1(1890-1)330-54. 
 
 J o d I, F. Jahresberlcht lib. d. erschelnungen d. ethik aus 1894. ArchSystemPhllos 1(1895)477-509. 
 
 Jodl, F. Jahresberlcht iib. d. erschelnungen d. ethik aus 1895. ArchSystemPhllos 4(1898)385-96. 
 
 Jones, Henry. Das problem der ethik in der gegenwart; by Hans Gallwitz. CrItR 2(1892)289-96. 
 Die jiidische und die christllche moral Israellt. 36(1895)105-8. 
 
 K(atzer). Bthische fragen. Chr Welt 4(1890)3-6. 
 
 K a u f m a n n, N. La flnalite dans I'ordre moral. Revneo-scolast 6(1899)280-299,352-370. 
 
 King, John M. The ethical gospel. PresbandRefR 8(1897)593-608. 
 
 Knight, William. Practical ethics. InUEthlcs 4(1893-4)481-92. 
 
 K e h, A. Ethlsche freihelt und verantwortlichkeit des verbrechers. ThQuartschr 77(1895)529-63. 
 
 KreyenbOhl, J. Geach. d. ethik in d. neueren philoB. v. F. Jodl. PhilosMonatshft 27(1891)B72-80a. 
 
 K n b 1 y, Enrique. Proces6 histOrico de la moral. Biblloteca 2(1896)119-33. 
 
 L a crise morale des temps nouveaux. SclSoc 25(1898)49-69,289-311. 
 
 L a s s n, Adolf. Moderne moralisten. PreussJahrb 65(1890)1-26,121-54. 
 
 li e e n d e r t z, A. 0. Ethlek v. Kant getoet. a. de eischen, door Prof. Plerson gest. a. de ethlek 0, 
 
 toekomst. TheolTlJdschr 31(1897)130-65. 
 L e n b a, James H. The psycho-physiology of the moral imperative. AmJPsychol 8(1896)7)528-59. 
 
 L 1 p 8 1 n a, F. Slttl. freihelt u. sittliche schuld. ProtMonatsh 3(1899)341-4. 
 L 1 a n 0, Antonio. Morality the last of dogmas. PhllosB 5(1896)371-94. 
 
 325 
 
BTHIOS. 
 
 Llano, Antonio. Developmental ethics. OpenCourt 11(1897)162-76,280-94. 
 
 L o b s t e i n, P. A. Gretillat; La morale chrttlenne. RevThetPhll 32(1899)85-92. 
 
 LSber. Wertbestlmmung d. "inneren lebens" in d. chrlstl. moral. NKlrcheZ 1(1890)667-92,786-800, 
 
 The lost manuscript. OpenCourt 4(1890-1)2628-30. 
 
 L u m, Dyer D. The basis of morals. Monist 7(1896-7)554-70. 
 
 Luthardt, Christian E. Melanchthon's labors in the sphere of ethics. LuthOhR 16(1897)403-11. 
 
 Lynch, A. The morality of a people. TheFreeR 2(1894)184-92. 
 
 M., C. W. Jenseits von gut und bSse. OhrWelt 6(1892)685-9. 
 
 M-G., I. Eine prakische ethik. ChrWelt 6(1892)496-500. 
 
 M c C a n u, Jas. Definitions wanted — moral. TheolM 3(1890)308-18. 
 
 M a c D n a 1 d, Arthur. A few instances of applied ethics. OpenCourt 5(1891)3008-11. 
 
 M a c k e n z i e, J. S. Einleltung in die Moralwissenschaft. Von Georg Simmel. Mind n9l(1892)544-51. 
 
 M a c k e n z 1 e, J. S. Moral science and the moral lite. IntJEthics 4(1893-4)160-73. 
 
 M a c k e n z 1 e, J. S. The nature of ethical science. IntJEthics 3(1892-3)507-11. 
 
 M a c k e n z 1 e, J. S. The relation between ethics and economics. IntJEthics 3(1892-3)281-308. 
 
 M a c m 1 1 1 a n, Michael. Sldgwick and Schopenhauer on the foundation of morality. IntJEthics 8 
 
 (1897-8)490-6. 
 Magnus, Lady. Life's minor moralities. GoodWords(lS98)91-3,178-81,252-55,308-10. 
 Mahle, Richard. Franz Erentano; Vom ursprung sittlicher erkenntnls. ZPhllos 99(1891)117-24. 
 M a n n i n g, Frederic Wilbur. . The ground of moral obligations. AndBuUNoll (1891)25-8. 
 M a r c o n i, Adolfo. Delia incoerenza morale. RIvFll 5,1(1890)350-65. 
 M a u 8 b i c h. 1st die morale eine erf ahrungswissenschaf t ? K;atholik(1895)193-209.* 
 Mausbach. Zur begriffisbestlmmung des sittlich guten. PhilosJb 12(1899)303-318.* 
 M e 1 1 o n e, Sydney H. The method of idealist ethics. PhllosR 4(1895)47-64. 
 
 M 6 n z e r, P. Bntwlcklungsgang d. Kantischen ethik 1760-1785. Kanstud 2(1898)290-322; 3(1899)41-104. 
 M e s s e r, August. Franclscus Philelphus "De morall disciplina." ArchGeschPhilos ns2(1896)3S7-43. 
 M e y b o m, H. D. De cthiek in bet noorden. TheolTiJdschr 31(1897)569-84. 
 M u 1 r h e a d, J. H. Abstract and practical ethics. AmJSociol 2(1896-7)341-57. 
 N a tor p, Paul. 1st das sittengesetz ein naturgesetz? ArchSystemPhilos 2(1896)235-53. 
 N 1 c h o 1 s, Thomas. Morality, intuitive and Imperative. PresbandRefR 10(1899)611-32. 
 N i t z B c h, Friedrich. Zum begrifte des ethlschen. JahrbProtTheol 16(1890)473-83. 
 Noblll-Vitelleschi, F. On inductive morality. 19thOent 40(1890)439-53. 
 Northcroft, George J. H. The revolt against righteousness. MethRSo 46(1897-8)61-65. 
 Oberhammer, Jos. Frins; De actibus humanis. ZKathTheol 22(1898)712-20. 
 O'S h e a, John J. Bonaparte and the Moral law. CathWorld 60(1895)698-703. 
 Passamoti, E. Morale Christiana e morale stoica. RIvFIl 1(1894).* 
 P a s t o r, Willy. Die moral der moral. FrBuhne 4(1893)1029-32. 
 P a u 1 h a n, F. La sanction morale. RevPhllosoph 37(1894)267-86,395-419. 
 
 P a u 1 h a n, Fr. Herbert Spencer; Problfimes de morale et de sociologle. RevPhllosoph 39(1895)308-16- 
 Penzig, R. Religlonslose moral. EthKult(1900)10,ll, 12,13.* 
 P e t z o 1 d, J. Einiges zur Grundlegung der Sittenlehre. VjWlssPhilos 17(1893)145-77; 18(1894)32-76, 
 
 196-248. 
 P f e 1 f e r, Xaver. Gutbelerts ethische schrlften. Hlst-polBl 112(1893)67-76. 
 P 1 e r s n, A. Over ethika. Gids 4(1895)245-63. 
 
 Pi 11 on, I'. James Seth; a study of ethical principles. RevPhllosoph 43(1897)84-90. 
 P 1 o g e r, Julien. Origlnes et conditions sociales de la moralite. RevPhllosoph 37(1894)634-56. 
 Plstorius, M. Bine neue philosophische ethik; [rev.] TheolLitbl 17(1896)129-32,145-7. 
 P o r r e t, J. -A. Philos. morale du temps present et L'fivangile. RevThQuest 6(1897)390-414. 
 Practical morality. Westm 135(1801)662-9. 
 
 P u r i n t o n, D. B. Ethics of the state. AmJTheol 1(1897)965-97. 
 R a m s e y, Laon. The sanctions of morality. Westm 139(1893)169-83. 
 The religion of action. Outl 60(1898)567-8. 
 
 R e m a c 1 e, A. Lettre il Monsieur Emile Faguet H propos du devoir present. RevBleue 49(1892)217-21. 
 R e t z 1 a f f . Begriff und schranken des sittlich erlaubten. KlrchMonatss 14,5(1895)317-30.* 
 B 1 c h t e r, R. Ludwig Woltmann; System des moralischen bewusstseins. ZPhllos 115(1899)261-9. 
 B i c h t e r, Raonl. Bl. Pascals Moralphilosophle. ArchGeschPhilos ns5(1899)68-85. 
 R 1 n z, Beda. Cathreins Moralphilosophle. ZKathTheol 18(1894)532-42. 
 
 R 1 1 s c h 1, O. Slttllche charakterbildung unter d. psycholog. geschichtspunkt. ThArbRh 3(1899)84-101.* 
 B o b e r t s, W. Page-. Moral slovenliness. GoodWordst 1896)451-4. 
 Bod, E. Idfies mor. du temps present. RevBleue 45(1890)737-44; 46,257-62,552-7,673-9; 47(1891)388-94, 
 
 620-6,611-7,680-5. 
 R o y c e, Joslah. The outlook in ethics. IntJEthics 2(1891-2)106-11. 
 R u y s s e Ti, Th. La morale dans la phllosophie allemande contemporaine. RevMetMor 3(1895)211-30, 
 
 572-99. 
 S a f f r tl, Geo. B. The conservation of moral energy. WoosterPost-Grad 14(1899-1900)1-18. 
 S a h 1 i n, Oarl Yngve. Om den etiska seden. BumVetOps 5,1(1897). 
 S a 1 1 e r, William M. A help to the moral life. EthBec(P)3(1890)31-5. 
 
 326 
 
ETHICS. 
 
 Salter, William M. Dr. Cams on "the ethical problem.' OpenCourt 4(1890-1)2546-9. 
 
 Salter, W. M. The ethical problem. OpenCourt 4(1890-1)2622-4. 
 
 Salter, William M. First principles In ethics. OpenCourt 6(1892)3191-5. 
 
 The sanctions of morality in their relation to religious lite. Westm 188(1892)506-20. 
 
 Scheller, W. Altruistisehe moraal. TheolTlJdschr 28(1894)1-13. 
 
 Scheffer, W. Geschledenis van de zedenleer, door Dr. S. Hoekstra. TheolTljdschr 31(1897)302-13. 
 
 Scheffer, W. Grundr. d. evan. ethlli, y. Schults: [u.v.], d. chr. ethlk, v. Krarup. TheolTljdschr 32 
 
 (1898)60ri-16. 
 S c h e f f e r, W. De modern mystiek en het aedelijk leven. TheolTljdschr 32(1898)160-7. 
 Scheffer, W. Nog lets over Chrlstelijke zedeleer. TheolTljdschr 31(1897)81-3. 
 S c h 1 n z, A. Morale et determlnlsme. SevPhllosoph 39(1895)57-75. 
 Schlnz, A. La morality de 1' enfant. RerPhilosoph 45(1898)259-95. 
 
 S c h i n z, A. Le recent mooivement moral en AmGrique et en Europe. RevThetPhil 29(1896)419-46. 
 S c h m 1 d k u n z, Hans. Herrenmoral u. ethlsche evolution. NaturwW 12(1897)169-72.* 
 Schmidt, Wilh. Ethlsche fragen. NKirchlZ 7(1896)515-64,618-43; 8(1897)845-69,941-86. 
 Sc hr em p f, Chr. Die erzlehuing zur slttllchen selbstandigkelt. Wahrh 13ul4(1894)l-9,33-42.« 
 Schubert, Johannes. Adam Smith's moralphllosopbie. PhllosStnd 6(1891)552-604. 
 S c h u r m a n, J. G. The consciousness of moral obligation. PhllosR 3(1894)641-54. 
 S c h w a r X, H. Der ratlonalismus und der rigorlsmus in Eants Ethlk. Kantstud 2(1898)50-68,259-76. 
 S e g n d, J. [Le mouvement moral.] RevPhiloeoph 44(1897)284-98. 
 S e t h, James. Scottish moral philosophy. PhilosR 7(1898)561-82. 
 S e t h, James. The standpoint and method of ethics. PhilosR 6(1897)275-87. 
 Sharp, Prank Chapman. Recent works on ethical theory and moral life. Dial 19(1895)183-5. 
 S 1 m n, 1>. W. Human activity; von A. Dorner. CritR 7(1897)179-88. 
 S m 1 1 h, Goldwin. The origin of morality. NoAm 167(1898)418-27. 
 Slater, W^illiam M. A service of ethics to philosophy. IntJEthlcs 1(1890-1)114-19. 
 S t a t h a m, P. Reginald. Magnetism and morals. Westm 150(1898)561-72. 
 Staudinger, Franz. Etblcs and pursuit of happiness. OpenCourt 3(1889-90)2102-3. 
 Stcrrett. J. Macbrlde. The ethics of Hegel. IntJEthlcs 2(1891-2)176-201. 
 S t e u d e. Die monistisehe ethik. BewGlaub 31(1895)209-26,275-90,314-322,347-62. 
 
 S t c k, O. Psychologlsche u. erkenntnlstheoretlsche begriindung der ethlk. ZPhllos 111(1897)190-205. 
 S t o c k t o n, J. V. The ethical conflict. WoosterPost-Grad 6(1891-2)1-14. 
 Stockman n, Thomas. Ohne moral. PrBuhne 1(1890)1044-7. 
 S u p e r, C. W. The archEology of ethical ideas. AmAntiq 22(1900)149-56. 
 Super, Charles W. Civilization and the ethical standard. AmAntiq 22(1900)358-66. 
 Super, C.W. The evolution of ethics. AmAntiq 22(1900)69-75. 
 T a r z z i, Giuseppe. II sacriflclo ncUa cosclenza moderna. RlvFU 12,2(1897)33-74. 
 T a y 1 o r, T. W. The conception of morality in jurisprudence. PhilosR 5(1896)36-50. 
 T e 1 c h mu e 1 1 e r, H. Law and morality. AmLawR 28(1894)510-17. 
 Theological ethics. ChrUn 44(1891)267-8. 
 Thomas, Harold. Modem ethics. Westm 152(1899)142-3. 
 
 T h m p s o n. Daniel Greenleaf. Are morals Improving or deteriorating? Forum 16(1893-4)588-97. 
 Tigert, J. J. Ethics; the science at duty. MetbESo47(1898)582-90; 721-33; 48(1899)72-83,246-51,699- 
 
 602,682-7,899-901,902-5. 
 Tocco, F. "De morall dlsclpUna" dl F. Filelfo. ArchGeschPhilos ns2(1896)486-91. 
 Tolstoi, Leo. Religion and morality. LivAge 200(1894)798-811. (From Contemp.) 
 T 8 n n 1 e 3, Ferdinand. Die ethlsche bewcgung. Dmschau 3(1899)842-845. 
 Veeck, O. Bthisches; [Auazuge ana dem vor.] ProtKz 32-34(1894)737-42,767-72,798-807.* 
 Vlerkandt, A. Bemerk. ». frage d. sittl. fortschrltts der menschhelt. VjWlssPhllos 23(1899)455-90. 
 
 V I n to n, Arthur Dudley. Morality and environment. Arena 3(1890-1)567-77. 
 
 Vorianrt er, K. Eth. rigorismus u. sittl. schBnheit. PhilosMonatshft 30(1894)225-80,371-405,534-77. 
 
 Waddlngton, C. Role du sentiment mor. dans les theories contemp. AcadSclMorMSm 18(1894)621-38. 
 
 W a k e, C. Stanlland. The basis of morality. OpenCourt 6(1892)3355-7,3363-5. 
 
 Waters, A. Why live a moral lite? OpenCourt 8(1894)4329-31. 
 
 W e n d t'e, Charles W. Popnar education and public morality. NewWorld 8(1899)417-31. 
 
 Whatham, A. B. "The present aspect of average morality." ChurchEcl 23(1895-6)51-8. 
 
 Wllle, Bruno. Morallsche stickluft. FrBuhne 4(1893)816-21. 
 
 Wines, Frederic H. The scientific basis of ethics. HomR 30(1896)395-8. 
 
 W I n t z e r, Wllhelm. Die ethlschen untersuch. L. Feuerbachs. ArchGesPhllos ns5 (1899) 187-201. 
 
 W r 1 g h t, W. J. The determinant of value in morals. PresbQ 8(1894)580-97. 
 
 Y o u n g, Joshua. Moral education. Lendahand 0(1890)305-17. 
 
 Zlegler, Theobald. Ethlsche fragen und vorfragen. PhilosMonatshft 26(1890)129-47. 
 Z 1 e g 1 e r, Theobald. Zwel ethlsche systeme der gegenwart. PhilosMonatshft 26(1890)403-35. 
 Ethics' (Christian ethics). 
 A n 1 1 k e, christllche, u. modeme ethik. Hist-polBl 105(1890)421-33,495-513. 
 The application of Christian ethics to social life. MethR 75(1893)456-66. 
 Bart let, Vernon. Newman Smyth's "Christian ethics." ExposTImes 4(1892-3)269-72. 
 
 327 
 
ETHICS. 
 
 B e r g h, van den. ChrlsteUJke zedeleer. TheolTljdachr 30(1896)563-76. 
 
 B o 1 i n, Wllhelm. Die bedeutung der evangellenmoral. Nation(Ber)17(1899-'00)137-39. 
 
 B w n e, Bordon P. Ethical legislation by the church. MethE 80(1898)370-86. 
 
 B r u e e, A. B. Christian ethics; by Newman Smyth. OritE 2(1892)341-53. 
 
 B ruining, A. Newman Smyth; Christian ethics. TheolTiJdschr 27(1893)614-34. 
 
 Carter, Charles F. "Christian ethics" and "the simple Gospel." AndE 16(1891)39-48. 
 
 O h o i s y, L. Excellence morale compar6e du christlanisme 6vang61ique. ChrB(1895)3-4,122-25,168-87.* 
 
 C h 1 1 e t. Morale de I'Evangile et morale stolcienne. EeTScIBccl(1894)502-30;* (1895)385-403. 
 
 Christlcnity and morals. ChurchQ 33(1891-2)136-46. 
 
 D 1 p p e 1. Kathol. und protestantische ethik. ThPraktMtschr 7(1894).* 
 
 D o r n e r, A. Katholisierende neigungen in der protestant. ethik. PreussJahrb 95(1899)208-30.» 
 
 D o r n e r, A. Stell. d. chr. eth. ». kultur u. humanitat. StuduKrit 66(1893)345-62. 
 
 Douglas, A. Halliday. La morale chrgtienne; par A. Gretillat. CritE 9(1899)19-27. 
 
 P r m m e 1, G. La morale chrStienne de M. J. Boyon. EevThetPhil 32(1899)5-47,123-54. 
 
 Groenewegen, H. y. Wljsgeerige en ChrlsteUJke zedeleer. TheolTlJdschr2 28(1894)457-77. 
 
 H. Julius KBstlln: Christliche ethik; [rev.]. TheolLitbl 20(1899)290-5. 
 
 Haas, John A. W. A suggestion in Christian ethics. LuthChE 13(1894)184-91. 
 
 Kirn, Otto. Das geaetz in der christlichen ethik. StuduKrit 69(1896)506-60. 
 
 L a n g e n. Die piipstl. sittenlehre. IntThZ 5(1897)14-31.« 
 
 L u t h e r, F. Chr. sittlichk. u. luth. kirchl. lehre. NKlrchlZ 2(1891)469-510,619-46,712-50. 
 
 M a 1 1 e r, Karl. Zlegler, Th. ; Geschichte der christlichen ethik. ArchGesPhilos 3(1890)324-34. 
 
 O t 1 1 e y, K. L. Importance o* study of Chr. ethics for eh. in present day. EconE 3(1893)229-41. 
 
 E e i s c h 1 e, Max. Die bedeutung der sitte fttr das christliche leben. ZTheoluKirche 5(1895)244-72. 
 
 E e 1 a 1 1 o n of Christian ethics to Christian life. MethE 74(1892)623-9. 
 
 S 1 m o n, D. W. Christliche ethik; von Julius KSstiin. CritE 9(1899)426-32. 
 
 Soden, H. T. Die ethfk des Paulus. ZTheolKir 2(1892)109-45. 
 
 S t a n g e, C. Hetcronomie und EudEimonlsmus in der christlichen ethik. ZWissTh 38(1895)38-66. 
 
 S t r o n g's 'Christian ethics.' ChurchQ 43(1896-7)216-38. 
 
 Troeltsch. KSstlln, J.; Christliche ethik. GBttGelAnz 161(1899)841-8. 
 
 Werner, J. Giebt es religionslose sittlichkeit ! ChrWelt 8(1894)293-5,315-18,491-3,515-20. 
 
 W 1 1 k 1 n s, A. S. Christian ethics; by T. B. Strong. CritE 7(1897)3-12. 
 Ethics (cosmology and ethics). 
 
 Ethics and the cosmic order. Monist 4(1893-4)403-16. 
 
 E o c h 1 1, E. Die sittliche weltordnung. BewGlaub 34(1898)77-82. 
 
 W h 1 1 e, F. E. Huxley on relation of ethical to cosmic process. IntJEtblcs 5(1894-5)478-89. 
 Ethics (economics and ethics). 
 
 D e V a s, Charles S. The restoration of economics to ethics. IntJEthics 7(1896-7)191-204. 
 D r n e r, A. Verhaltn. d. sittl. zu d. oeconom. ProtMonatsh 1(1897)305-11.* 
 H y s 1 o p, J. H. Ethics and economics. AndE 15(1891)66-83. 
 
 N a V 1 1 1 c, Adrien. £conomique et morale. EevPhilosoph 43(1897)19-28. 
 P e r i n 0, A. Moral und volkswirtschaft. ChrWelt 10(1896)704-9. 
 S c h e 1 e r. Max P. Arbeit und ethik. ZPhilos 114(1899)161-200. 
 Ethics (evolution and ethics). 
 Bergemann, P. Zur ehrenrettung des evolutionismus in der ethik. NBahnen 10(1899)218-232. 
 Bruetifire, Ferdinand. La moralitg de la doctrine Svolutive. EevDreux 129(1895)136-62. 
 1 e m e n, C. Darwinismus und ethik. ChrWelt 12(1898)657-9,687-91. 
 Ethics and the struggle for life. OpenCourt 4(1890-1)2137-8. 
 
 F u 1 1 1 q u e t, G. Le fondement 6volutloniste de la morale. EevChrSt 3s6(1897)421-9. 
 G e r h a r t, E. Leighton. Evolution and ethics. EefQR 41(1894)318-43. 
 Huxley, Thomas H. Evolution and ethics. PopSciM 44(1893-4)18-35,178-91. 
 K 1 e i n, L. M. Baynard. Evolution and ethics. DubR 113(1893)589-98. 
 Laws, Thos. 0. Evolutionary ethics. OpenCourt 6(1892)3369-71,3377-80. 
 Stephen, Leslie. Ethics and the struggle for existence. Contemp 64(1893)157-170. 
 V a 1 e n t i n e, M. H. Influence of theory of evolution on the theory of ethics. LnthQ Iii28(1898)208-2g. 
 Ethics (Greek ethics). 
 B e a r e, John I. Stewart's Nlcomachean ethics. Hermathena 8(1893)345-67. 
 Burnet, John. Law and nature in Greek ethics. IntJEthics 7(1896-7)328-33. 
 D y r f f, Adolf. Die ethik der alten Stoa. BerlStudOlasa ns2,ll(lS97)l-410. 
 H o g a n, J. Pagan virtue. AmCathQ 18(1893)1-18. 
 
 Schmidt, Leopold. The unity of the ethics of ancient Greece. IntJEthics 2(1891-2)1-10. 
 S h e 1 d o n, W. L. The ethics of Greece. OpenCourt 7(1893)3521-5. 
 
 S h o r e y, Paul. On the implicit ethics and psychology of Thucydides. AmThololAssTrans 24(1893)66-88. 
 S p 1 1 z e r, S. Zur geschichte der internationalen moral bei den Griechen. ZOesterrGymn 45(1894)1-11. 
 Voriander, Karl. A. BonhSffier; Die ethik des Stoikers Epiktet. ZPhilos 107(1896)283-9. 
 Vorlander, Karl. Domokrits ethische fragmente. ZPhilos 107(1896)253-72. 
 
 328 
 
ETHICS. 
 
 :£thlas (Jewish ethics). 
 
 Galandauer, H. Eth. d. Judenth. Israellt 35(1894)915-8,1075-7,1111-3,1135-6,1147-9,1265-7,1349-51, 
 1573-5,1597-9,1681-2,1697-9; 36(1895)241-3,1195-7,1703-4,1767-8,1867-8. 
 
 Munz, Bernhard. Die ethik des Judenthuma. AllgZBeil 233(1898). 
 
 R o a i n, D. The ethics of Solomon Ibn Gebliol. JewQ 3(1891)159-81. 
 .Ethics (law and ethics). 
 
 1 a F 1 e c b e r e, de, M. H. Brocher. Droit et morale. RevDroitlnt 24(1892)425-35. 
 
 F r e n c h, F. C. The concept of law In ethics. PhilosR 2(1893)35-53. 
 
 H i b b e n, John Grler. The relation of ethics to jurisprudence. IntJEthlcs 4(1893-4)133-60. 
 J^thics (literature and ethics). 
 
 Vacandard. La morale dans le roman contemporain. AcadRouenFrec(1891-2)183-98. 
 
 Wedgwood, Julia. Ethics and literature. LivAge 6s212(1897)637-49. 
 ethics (metaphysics and ethics). 
 
 D e 1 b o s, y. F. Ranch. Essai sur le fondement mStaphyslgue de la morale. RerPhiloaoph 33(1892)316-31. 
 
 Fearnley, John. The metaphysical basis of morals. Sewanee 3(1894-5)339-54. 
 
 M a 1 a n, Adolphe. Morale et metaphysique. BevTheol 16(1890)319-31. 
 Jlthics (politics and ethics). 
 
 H a d 1 e y, Arthur T. Ethics as a political science. YaleR 1(1892-3)301-15. 
 
 Koppelmann, Wilhelm. Nochmals politik und moral. ChrWelt 13(1899)674-8. 
 
 Paulsen, Friedrich. Politik und moral. ChrWelt 13(1899)385-92,415-23. 
 
 Paulsen, Friedrich. Politik und moral; ein wort der erwlderung. ChrWelt 13(1899)726-7. 
 
 Spencer, Herbert. Absolute political ethics. PopSclM 36(1889-90)608-20. 
 Xtliics (religion and ethics). 
 
 Bacmeister, D. Religion, sittlichkeit und sociale frage. Dtsch-evBl 16(1891)649-66. 
 
 Bender, Wilhelm. The relation of religion and morality. NewWorld 2(1893)453-78. 
 
 Bo Ton. L'iufluence de la religion sur la morale. RevChrgt 3s5(1897)175-67. 
 
 Briickner. SlttUchkeit ohne Christentum. ZPastTh 21(1897-8)96-18. 
 
 Buck, Geo. Helow. The relation of religion and morality. AndBuU 11(1891)13-16. 
 
 iCorrinus. Through irreligion to true morality. OpenCourt 9(1895)4719-26. 
 
 E i n f 1 u s s, d. religion a. d. sittlichk. nach d. ergabn. d. moralstatistlk. Hlst-poIBl 123H7+S(1899).' 
 
 B t h i c s and religion. NChurchR 6(1899)434-8. 
 
 B 1 1 e r, B. ETangelium u. moderne moral. ProtMonatsh(1898)ll,428-36.* 
 
 JF e r r i, Enrico. Religion und verbrechen. Zukunft 28(1899)25-31. 
 
 F i c k e r, P. Abhiingkeit d. sittlichk. v. d. rel. [aus Zeltschr fur kirchl Wlss I.]. TheolZ(1894)336-41.« 
 
 Ford, Charles. Christianity and the ethical spirit. Westm 146(1896)404-16. 
 
 T r e y b e, A. Kirche und sitte. NKirchlZ 7(1896)305-42. 
 
 Frost, Karl. Manchesterlehre und Christentum. Grenzb 57,2(1898)415-20. , 
 
 KJarin, Paul. Religion und moral. AUgZBeil 185(1899) ; 186; 187. 
 
 G i 1 1 i 1 .T n d, M. S. Are ethics and theology Titally connected? IntJEthlcs 3(1892-3)382-6. 
 
 ■G r a n t, Charles R. and others. Religious teaching and the moral life. Arena 17(1896-7)1024-38. 
 
 'Graue, G. Der beschrankte werth elner religionslosen moral. ProtMonatsh 3(1899)301-8,344-55. 
 
 •Graue. SelbstSnd. stell. d. sittlichk. z. rel. JahrbProtTheol 18(1892)341-404,493-574,643-716. 
 
 -Holyoake, George Jacob. Morality independent pf theology. OpenCourt 10(1896)4984-7. 
 
 Jodl, Fr. Die ethlsche bewegung und die religion. EthKult 19,20(1895).* 
 
 K a m b 1 i, Wilhelm'. Religion u. moral. ChrWelt 11(1897)2-9,26-31. 
 
 L a s B w i t z, K. Religion und moral. Nation 14(1896)407-10. 
 
 lico. Die sitte in ihrer bedeutung fflr kirche und Chrlstenthum. PastBl 12(1894).* 
 
 Lepp, E. Religion Oder moral. DtschProtBl 22+23(1894)170-72,178-80.* 
 
 jL m b r o s o, Cesare. Religion und verbrcchen. Zukunft 15(1896)57-82. 
 
 Mulrh ead, J. H. Inner life in rel. to morality; study in rel. IntJEthlcs 1(1890-1)169-86. 
 
 P e r i n 0, Ad. Die moral u. die konfessionen. ChrWelt 11(1897)822-5. 
 
 Pflelderer, O. Rellgionslose moral. ProtMonatsh 3(1899)173-91. 
 
 Pf leiderer. Otto. Is morality without religion possible anl desirable? PhilosR 5(1896)449-72. 
 
 pflelderer. Otto. Rellglonless morality. AmJTheol 3(1899)225-50. 
 
 jRichardson, Aubrey. Social butterflies. Human 9(1896)170-6. 
 
 B i n z, Bcda. EthIk und religion; von Gutberlet. ZKathTheol 19(1895)108-17. 
 
 Rupp, W. Ethical postulates in theology. AmJTheol 3(1899)654-78. 
 
 ScoTal, S. F. The religious and the moral life Inseparable. WoosterPost-Grad 8(1893-4)120-9. 
 
 S m i t h, Goldwln. Will morality survive religion? Forum 11(1891)146-56. 
 
 Spir, A. Fondements de la rel. et de la morale. RevMetetMor 4(1896)629-45; 5(1897)44-58,342-52. 
 
 S n p e r, Charles W. No national stability without morality. BibSac 54(1897)293-303. 
 . Teisen, N. Our forholdet mellem religion og moral. TUskueren 16(1899)340-52,485-91. 
 
 Tolstoi, Leo. Religion and morality. Contemp 65(1894)326-44. 
 
 T y, Crawford Howell. Ethics and religion. PopSclM 36(1889-90)727-44. 
 
 Toy, C. H. The religious element in ethical codes. IntJEthlcs 1(1890-1)289-311. 
 
 W i 1 d e, Norman, & Ritchie, E. Morality and religion. PhllR 6(1897)64-8. 
 
 329 
 
ETHICS— ETHIOPIC. 
 
 Ethics (science and ethics). 
 
 A c h e 1 1 B, Ths. Bthnologie and ethlk. ZEthnol 23(1891)66-77. 
 
 Balfour, Arthur James. Naturalism and ethics. IntJBthics 4(1893-4)415-29. 
 
 B a 1 f o u r, A. J. Naturwissenschaft und ethlk. Zukunft 10(1895)261-71. 
 
 B e r t h e 1 t, M. La science et la morale. EeyParls2dyear 1(1895)449-506. 
 
 a r u a, Paul. Science and ethics. OpenCourt 4(1890-l)2590-2.' 
 
 D e p a s s !■, Hector. Morale et science. RevBleue 487(1897)376-9. 
 
 Montgomery, Edmund. Ethics and biology. IntJEthics 5(1894-5)44-63. 
 
 Wedgwood, Julia. Ethics and science. LivAge 63214(1897)843-52. 
 
 Wedgwood, Julia. Ethics and science. Contemp 72(1897)219-33. 
 Ethics (sociology and ethics). 
 
 S 1 d g w 1 c k, H. The relation of ethics to sociology. IntJBthicS'10(1899-1900)l-21. 
 
 S t a u d 1 r g e r, P. Die slttllche frage eine sociale frage. PhilosMonatshft 29(1893)30-53,197-219. 
 Ethics (study and teaching). 
 
 A 1 e X a n li e r, S. The study of ethics at Oxford. EthRec(P) 3(1890)78-84. 
 
 Apple, Thomas G. An Introduction to the study of ethics. RefQR 37(1890)5-17. 
 
 Bosanquet, B. Communication of moral ideas as function of ethical soc. IntJBthics 1(1890-1)79-97, 
 
 Canada. JEduca ns20(1898)405. 
 
 C o n a n t, R. W. Education in ethics. OpenCourt 9(1895)4426-8. 
 
 Conrad, V. W. The true position of ethics in popular education. LuthQ ns20(1890)573-88. 
 
 D e w e y, John. The chaos in moral training. PopSclM 45(1894)433-43. 
 
 P a 1 r c h 1 1 d, B. M. Society's need of eth. Inst, in sch. and ch. AmJSocIol 4(1898-9)433-47. 
 
 P u 1 1 e r t c n, G. S. Ethical teaching at the Dniverslty of Pennsylvania. BthRec(P) 30890)220-2, 
 
 G e n n e, Hudor. Some data for ethical education. OpenCourt 9(1895)4481-3. 
 
 H a II, G. Stanley. Moral education and will-training. PedagogSem 2(1892)72-89. 
 
 Jackson, Edward Payson. Moral educability. PopSclM 40(1891-2)647-9. 
 
 L a d d, George T. Ethics in Yale Dniverslty. EthRec(P) 3(1890)217-20. 
 
 Low, Plorence B. A plea for moral instruction. JBduca nsl9(1897)481-2. 
 
 Mackenzie, John S. Ethics in Cambridge University. EthEec(P) 3(1890)35-9. 
 
 M ii n c h, Wilhelm. ASthetische und ethische bildung in der gegenwart. NJahrbKlaas 4(1899)513-23, 
 
 O t t 0, B. Religion und sittliche erzlehung. MBvTh 27(1899)18-30. 
 
 R o y c e, Joslah. On certain psychological aspects of moral training. IntJEthics 3(1892-3)413-36. 
 
 Sharp, Prank Chapman. Some aims of moral education. IntJEthics 9(1898-9)214-28. 
 
 S t r e e t, J. R. A study in moral education. PedagogSem 5(1897)5-40. 
 ETHIOPIA, Africa (Gen. 2:13). S. of Egypt=Cush, or Abyssinia. [Hast 1:789-90; M'Clint 3:326-30, 
 
 B rug sch, Heinrich. Aethloplca. ZAegyptSpr 29(1891)25-31. 
 
 L'E t hi o p e chr. ; frag. in6d. par M. Arnaod d'Abbadie. fitudesjfes 70(1897)245-52,349-65,624-32. 
 
 L u n d g r (■ e n, Pr. Die einfiihrung des Ohristcnthums in Xthioplen. NKrchlZ 10(1899)736-69. 
 
 Perruchon, J, Hist. d'Eskender, d'Amda-Seyon II, et de Na'od, rois d'fithiopie. JournAsiatQsS 
 (1894)319-66. 
 
 Perruchon, J. Notes pour I'hist. d'Ethiopie. RevSem 1(1893)71-6,177-82,274-86,358-72; 2(1894)78-93, 
 155-66,263-70; 4(1896)87-90,177-85,272-8,355-63; 5(1897)75-80,173-89,275-84,360-72; 6(1898)84-92,267-71,366. 
 72; 7(1899)76-85,166-76,251-9,364-9. 
 
 S c h w a r ?., W. Aethioplen. RheinMusPhllol 49(1894)353-361. 
 ETHIOPIC. Semitic language and literature of NE. Africa. [M'Clint 3:332-4; [Int7;14], 
 
 P u n k, J. X. Die liturgie der athiopischen klrchenordnung. ThQuartschr 80(1898)513-47. 
 
 G u 1 d 1, Ignazio. Di due frammenti relativl alia storia di Abisslnla. AccadLincRendlc 5s2(1892)579-605. 
 
 G u i d 1, Ignazio. Nuovi proverbi, strofe, e racconti abisslni. GiornSocAsItal 6(1892)3-36. 
 
 G u 1 d i, Ignazio. Proverbi, strofe e favole abissiue. GiornSocAsItal 5(1891)27-82. 
 
 L i 1 1 m a n n, B. Zu A. W. Schleicher's "Geschiehte der Galla." ZfAssyrlol 11(1896)389-400. 
 
 Nicolettl-Altimarl, A. Tradlzioni e leggcnde abissiue. RIvIt 1,1 (1898)752-70. 
 
 Perruchon, J. Deux notes fith. ZfAssyrlol 12(1897)403-8. 
 
 R o s s 1 n i, C. 0. Bapport sur le progrCs des etudes 6thlop (1894-1897). IntCongOrient 11th 4(1897)27-66. 
 
 Touraeff, B. [Ethlopic prayer-book.] AkStPetHistM6m 8sl, 7(1897). 
 
 Z e 1 1 e r s t 6 e n, K. V. Die abesslnischen hss. d. Universitatsbibllothek zu Dpsala. ZMorgenlGcs 53 
 (1899)608-20. 
 Ethlopic (language). 
 
 P r a e t r i u s, P. Kuschitlsche bestandtheile im aethiopischen. ZMorgenlGes 47(1893)385-94. 
 
 P r a e t o r i u s, P. Noch ein dualrest im aethiopischen. ZMorgenlGes 47(1893)395. 
 
 R e c k e n il r f, H. Weitcre duale im aethiopischen. ZMorgenlGcs 48(1804)380. 
 Ethlopic (literature). 
 
 Carlo, Conti Rossini. Di un nuovo codice della Cronica etioplca. AccadLincRendlc 5s2(1892)668-83. 
 
 Carlo, Conti Rossini. Due squarcl inediti di Cronica etioplca. AccadLincRendlc 5s2(1892)804-18. 
 
 G u 1 d i, J. Sopra due degli Aethlop. lesestiicke del Dr. Bachmann. ZfAssyrlol 11(1896)401-16. 
 
 P e r r u c h n, J. L§gendes relatives 6. Dawit III (Labua-Dengel) , roi d'Bth., RevSem 6(1891)167-71. 
 
 Z e t t e r 8 t 6 e n, K. V. Die abesslnischen handschrlften zu Upsala. ZMorgenlG 53(1899)508-20. 
 
 330 
 
ETHNIC— BULOGIA. 
 
 ETHSIC religioos. Nan-ohristian religions, especially primitive. 
 
 Cave, Alfred. Sin and evil as thought of In the ethnic religions. Think 5(1894)43-8. 
 
 G e r h a r t, Eml. V. Ethnic religion in Its relation to Christianity. AndR 17(1892)113-23. 
 
 L e n a r <1, A. B. 'Lilte people, like priest." MethR 76(1894)123-5. 
 
 S t o a r t, T. McK. A comparative view of the ethnic religions and Christianity. MethR 75(1893)35-42. 
 ETENOIOGT. Science of races. [M'CUnt 3:335-43; Int 7:16-18; Brit 8:613-26,. 
 
 P„ E. DeK. Studies in prehistoric ethnology. Blhlia 9(1896-7)339-42. 
 tllENNE de Sainte-Croix (—1450, or "after 1362"), Canon of St. Vincent de Chalon, [ChevB 1;1388,- 
 
 Bougenot, B.-S. Tombe d'iitienne de S. Croix et i'gcoie cath. de Chalon au XIV s. BullArch(1892)' 
 339-46. 
 ETIQUETTE, Art of social intercourse. [Int7:19r 
 
 Church etiquette. ChrLit 5(1891-2)250-2. (From Camb. Presb., Nov. 12, 1891.) 
 ETON, England, Town, co. Buckingham, [Int7:20,. 
 
 Zimmerman n, A. Bine geschlchte des Eton-College. Hlst-polBl 107(1890)916-30. 
 EIRURIA, Italy. Ancient country, now part of Tuscany, [Int 7:23; Brit 8:633-45; Llpp 616; ChevT 1:1054, 
 
 Brown, Robert. Etruscan divlnlty-names, part 1. BabylRec 5(1891)153-60. 
 
 D e g e r 1 n g, H. Deber etruskischen tempelbau. G6ttPhilolNachr(1897)137-74. 
 
 Discovery of an ancient Etruscan temple in Italy. Indep 48(1896)1027-8. 
 
 li e t S V r e, Andre. Les etrusques. RevEcAnthrop 1(1891)212-7,269-79. 
 ETTAL, Germany. Ancient monastery in Upper Bavaria. [ChevT 1:1064, 
 
 Schmitt, P. J. Die Sanct Marienkirche der ehemallgen Benedictinerabtei Ettal. AllgZBell 294(1896), 
 ETTERER, Caspar (fl. 1400?), Bavarian. 
 
 B o s s e r t, 6. Etterer; charakterbild aus der zeit der kelehbewegung im Bayern. BeltrBayKg 2(1896)97.* 
 "£TITDES." Jesuit review founded in 1866. 
 
 S. R. de. Questions actuelles et prochains articles. fitudesJes 58(1893)345-6. 
 EUCHARIST. See Lord's Supper. [EncB 2:1418-26; M'Clint 3:334; Int 29; Brit 8:650-5.- 
 
 EUBULEUS. Greek deity, son of Troohilua. [SmithM 2:60; Rosch 1:1397, 
 
 Kern, Otto. Eubuleus und Triptolemos. ArchlnstAthMltt 16(1891)1-29. 
 EUCKEN, Rudolf Chrjstof (1846—). German philosopher; writer. [Int 7:80; Wer 201. 
 
 T r 8 1 t s c h, B. Neue triebe der spekulation. ChrWelt 10(1896)1163-5. 
 EUCLID, Ohio. Post-village, Cuyahoga oo, [Lipp 617r 
 
 Com. of ch., T. Wilson, chairman. Hist, sketch of Eucl. ave. Cong, ch., Cleveland. OhioOhP 4(1893)44-57. 
 EUDAEMONISM. Theory that happiness is man's chief end. [Int 7:31; Baldw l:360r 
 
 C ol e y, William Forbes. A word in behalf of Eudsemonism. AndR 16(1891)583-91. 
 EUDES, Jean (1601-80. Trench priest; founder of Eudlsts; writer., [M'CUnt 3:345; Phil 370 [C.P.R.W.], 
 
 B u T 1 e r, P. La dSvotlon au sacrg cceur et le venerable pere Budes. fitudesJes 56(1892)134-47. 
 
 Schrellier, Ellis. A candidate for canonization. AveMaria ns44(1897)161-6,200-4. 
 EUDOCIMUS, St. (— 840), Byzantine Saint, [ChevB 1:1396-7, 
 
 L p a r e V, Chr. ByzantZtschr 3(1894)424-5. 
 EUEBDORF, Germany, Market town in Bavaria. [Ritt 1 :879.- 
 
 Wleland, Michael. Geschlchte des marktfleckens Euerdorf. ArchDnterf 34(1891)33-110. 
 EUGENDUS (Oyand, Eugandus, Augendo) (490-623). Frencn saint. [SmithW 2:269; ChevB 2:3467. 
 
 Poupardin, B. Vies d. ss. fondateurs de Condate et la crlt. de B. Knisch. Moyen-Age 11(1898)31-48. 
 EUGENICUS, Marcus (fl. 1439). Archbishop of Ephesus. [M'Olint 3:346; Phil 370[D]; Perth 1:661, 
 
 E al o g e 1' a s, N. Markos Bugenikos und der Cardinal Bessarion. BevIntTh 1,4(1893)565-89.* 
 
 li e g r a n d, Bmile. Canon a la louange du patriarehe Buthyme II par Marc Bugenicoa. RevfitGr 5(1892)' 
 420-6. 
 EUGtNIE Marie de Montijo (1826—). Ex-Empress of the French. [Int 7:33-4; Brit 28:309-10. 
 
 EUGENIUS 11 (—827). 101 pope, 824-7. [M'Clint 8:346; ChevB 1:1398; Int 7:34; Brit 8:662; Jack 276. 
 
 Nostitr-Rleneck, R. v. Hat Papst Bugen II. die kaltwasserprobe bestatigt? ZKathTheol 20" 
 (1896)710t16. 
 
 Eugenie's former home. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)420-2. 
 EUGENIUS in (—1163), 169 pope 1145=Bernard Paganelli, [M'Clint 3:346; ChevB 1:1398-4; Int 7:34, 
 
 F 1 1 a, P. Bula inedlta de Bugenio III. AcHistMadrB 19(1891)237-46. 
 
 Marchetti, F. Patrla e natali dl Papo Bugenio III. StudStor 3(1894)305-29. 
 
 M e r c a t i, Giovanni. Un'epitaflo metrico dl PP. Eugenio III. ConglntOath 5(1897)298-300. 
 
 0., H. Bulle d. BugSne III en favour des chanolnes de N.-D. de Paris. SocHIstParBull 21(1895)195-7. 
 EUGENIUS rv (—1447), 211 pope, 1431-B=Gabriele oondolmerio. [M'CUnt 3:346-7; ChevB 1:1399; Int 7:34, 
 
 Neubaucr, A. Pope Eugenius IV on the Jews. JewQ 2(1890)530-1. 
 EUGIPPIUS, St, (0,460-0.563!).. African abbot; writer. [SmithW 2:276-6; M'CUnt 3:347; ChevB 1:1401-2, 
 
 M m m s o n, Th. Buglpplana II. Hermes 33(1898) 160-7. 
 EULER, Leonhard (1707-83). Swiss mathematician. [In* '':36; Brit 8:666-6, 
 
 Kowaiewski, Arnold. Leonhard Buler als apologet. BewGlaub 34(1898)249-69,307-18. 
 EULOGIA. Blessed bread distributed at the Lord's Supper. [M'Clint 3:348, 
 
 Drews. Zur geschlchte der "Bulogien" in der alten klrche. ZPraktTheol 20(1898)18-39. 
 
 The Eulogla, or blessed bread. AmCathQ 16(1891)382-95. 
 
 331 
 
BULOGIUS— EUSBBIOS. 
 
 HTLOGIUS of Alexandria, St. (—607). Patriarch, 679. [SmithW 2:283j M'Clint 3:348; OhevB 1:1403-1. 
 
 Bardenhewer, 0. Aus e. schr. Euloglus t. Alexandrlen tib. TrlnltSt u. incarnation. ThQuartschr 78 
 (1898)353-401. 
 
 S t i g 1 m a y r, J. Z. neuentd. schrlft d. Patrlarchen Euloglus v. Alexandrlen. Kathollk 77,2(1897)93-6. 
 XUNOMIUS of Cyzicns (—0.392). Bishop c.360. tSmithW 2:286-90; M'Clint 3:349-60; Int 7:37. 
 
 Funk, Ton. 2 bUcher d. BaslUus d. Gr. gegen Eunomlua. GonglntCath 1(1897)216-48. 
 ETTNY, St. (VI cent.).. Cornish I saint=Eunus! 
 
 Baring-Gould, S. Three Cornish saints. CornlshM 2(1899)297-306. 
 SUFHRATES, Asiatic Turkey (Gen. 2:14). River. [Hast 1:794; M'Clint 3:351-4; Int 7:39-40; Brit 8:666-72. 
 
 Harper, Robert Francis. Down the Euphrates Valley. OldNewTSt 10(1890)55-7,118-19,367-8. 
 J)UFHROSYNE of Folotzk, St. (—1173). Russian ahhess. [ChevB 1:1409. 
 
 K h i t r o w o, B. de. P61erlnage en Palestine Euphrosine, princesse de Polotsk. EevOrlentLat 3(1895)32-6. 
 i;UFOLEMIUS (XIII cent.). German Latin poet; author of "Messias." [ChevB 1:1410; FairBL 1:126. 
 
 Manltlus, M. Die Measlas des sogenanninten Bupolemlus. EomanForsch 6(1891)509-56. 
 
 Schlatter, A, Eupolemus als chronolog u. a. bezleh. zu Josephus u. Manetho. StuduKrlt 64(1891) 
 633-703. 
 j:URASIAXS, or East Indians. Half castes In India. [Int 7:40; Balf 1:1064. 
 
 S a n b e r g, Graham. Our outcast cousins In India. Contemp 61(1892)880-899. 
 £URIFID£S ;c.480-106 B. C). Greek tragic poet. [Int 7:41-2; Brit 8:673-80. 
 
 B u s s 1 e r, Erich. Rellglonsanscbauungen der Euripides. SammlGemeIn ns8(1894)851-94. 
 
 O'C n n r, M. Foreshadowing of Christianity; "Alcestis" as type of redemption. DubR 124(1899)119-40. 
 XITROFE. Continent of the Eastern hemisphere. [M'Clint 3:366; Int 7:43-60; Brit 8:680-720; 28:312-29, 
 
 B a sk e r V i 1 1, W. M. Morals and manners of the eighteenth century. MethQSo nsl5(1893-4)271-94. 
 
 B e a d 1 e, H. M. Effects of religion In Europe during the middle ages. DonahoeM 41(1899)128-30. 
 
 Boissier, G. Ifitudes d'hist. rel. ; le Christianisme et I'lnvaslon des barbares. RevDeux 99(1890)145-72. 
 
 B t h, G. G. Der Zeitgeist der modernen litteratur Buropas. ChrWclt 10(1896)805-9. 
 
 C o 1 1 d g e, A. C. Plea for study of the history of northern Europe. AmHlstR 2(1896-7)34-9,443-51. 
 
 F a b e r, E. Die elnfUhrg. des Ev. in Buropa, ubers v. Thekla Sciplo. ZMlssionskde 6(1891)134-44. 
 
 F i a m 1 n g 0, G. The clerical reaction In Europe. OpenCourt 12(1898)730-45. 
 
 H e n r y, H. T. The "original sources" of European history. AmCathQ 23(1898)449-86. 
 
 H 8 r n e s, M. Die vorgesch. einflusse des Orients auf Mitteleuropa. Ausland 63(1890)272-5. 
 
 I t a 1 y, France, Spain ; papal Europe. MlssE ns4(1891)624-8. 
 Jacobs, Joseph. The Jews of Europe. AmJewYearb 5660(1899)20-33. 
 
 M a r 1 1 u s, Wllh. Das branDtwcinjahr 1848. MonatssInnM 19(1899)110-30.» 
 
 M.- bestrebungen im Norden Buropas. BTMission3m(1890)415-22.* 
 
 Plerson, D. L. Papal Europe and the papacy. MissR ns8(lS05)614-17. 
 
 P r 1 n c e, B. F. The influence of the church in the organization of modern Europe. LutbQ ns21(1891) 
 
 269-85. 
 R o b 1 n, J. B. 3 revolutions of the 18 cent. [Wesley, Rousseau, Kant]. MethBSo 44(1896-7)86-91. 
 Sallllens, R. Papacy in Europe. MissR ns7(1894)729-35. 
 SecrStan, Charles. La situation de I'Europe. RevChret nsl0(1892)464-8. 
 W e 1 1 s, B. W. Our part in the conversion of Euroi>e. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)961-73. 
 EtrSEBIUS, Bruno ( — 1081). Bishop of Angers 1047. [M'Clint 3:366; ChevB 1:1412. 
 
 B r 6 c k 1 n g, W. Lossagung d. Bischofs Eusebius y. Angers v. Berengar v. Tours. DtschZGBChw6 
 
 (1891)361-5. 
 Sehnitzer, J. Bischof Eusebius Bruno von Angers u. Berengar von Tours. Katholik 72(1892)544-58.* 
 EITSEBITTS Famphilus (c.267-c.340). Bp. of Cesarea (Fal.); ch. historian. [SmithW 2 :30848, 
 
 Bergman n, J. Binlge bemerkungen zu Eusebius' Onomastlcon. MonatsschrGeschJud 43(1899)505-13. 
 o n d e r, C. R. The Onomastlcon. PalestExplorF (1896) 229-45. 
 
 o n y b e a r e, F. C. The oldest versions of Eusebius' history of the church. Acad 44(1893)14,3/4p. 
 Crlvelluccl, A. I documentl della "Vita Constantlnl." StudStor 7(1898)411-29,453-9. 
 Orlvelluccl, A. Falso Lattanzlo ed Euseblo nel raeconto della guerra del 312. StudStor 2(1893)374-88. 
 C r 1 V e 1 1 V c c I, A. Orlglne della leggenda dell monogramma e del labaro. StudStor 2(1893)88-104,222-60. 
 Crlvelluccl, A. Schultze, V. ; Quellenuntersuch. z. Vita Constantlnl d. Eusebius. StudStor 3(1894) 
 
 542-8. 
 G e 1 z e r, H. Zu den Graeca Busebll. ByzantZtschr 8(1899)643-4. 
 
 H e 1 k e 1, I. A. Hss. v. Euseb. Vita Const. Laus Const, u. Const. Orat. GottPhIlolNachr(1895)434-41. 
 The historical works of Eusebius. ChurchQ 34(1892)95-128. 
 H » f e r, Otto. Zu Buseblos. NJahrbPhllol 143(1891)751-2. 
 
 I I libro dl Euseblo, De martyrlbus Palaestina. ClvCatt 16sl2(1897)56-65, 177-88. 
 
 Manclni, A. Sul De martyribvs Palaestlnae dl Euseblo dl Cesarea. StudlFllolClass 5(1897)357-68. 
 
 M a n c 1 n i, A. Lexicographicum. StudStor 6(1897)291-2. 
 
 M a n c 1 n I, A. Della composlzlone della Hist, cedes, di Euseblo. StudStor 6(1897)269-90,321-31. 
 
 M a n c 1 n 1. A. Talune Interpol, u. Vita Const, e n. Hist. eecl. dl Bus. StudStor 4(1895)531-41; 5(1896) 
 
 9-15. 
 
 M a n c 1 n 1, A. Storia eccl. dl Euseb. e il "De mortlbus persecutorum." StudStor 5(1896)556-71; 6(1897) 
 
 125-35. 
 
EUSBBIUS— EVANGELICAL. 
 
 Mercati, 6. I martlri dl Falestlna d'Euscbio nel Codice slnaitico. IstLcnubBend 2s30( 1897) 1060-78. 
 
 M m m s e n, Th. Die armenischen handschrltten der Chronlk dea Eusebius. Hermes 30(1896)321-38. 
 
 B y B s e 1, V. The Ecclesiastical history of Eusebius In Syrlac. TheolLltztg 23(1898)296-304. 
 
 Schultze, V. Quellenuntersuchungen z. Vita CoQstantlnl d. Eusebius. ZKgsch 14(1892-4)603-55. 
 
 S c h u r e r, Emll. Zur chronologle des lebena PauU. ZV71ssTh 41(1898)21-42. 
 
 Schwauenflilgel, H. Euseblusfejden. Tllskueren 7(1890)367-89. 
 
 Seeberg, B. Ecclesiastical history of Eusebius la Syiiac; [rev.]. TheolLltbl 19(1898)265-9. 
 
 T r 1 e b e r, Conrad. Zur kritik des Eusebios, I. Die kSnigstafel von Alba Longa. Hermes 29(1894)124-42, 
 
 V 1 1 e a u, J. Pin perd. d. Mart, de Palest. d'Eus6be. ConglntCath 5(1894)161-64. 
 EUSEBIUS of Vercelli, St. (315-70). Bishop of Veroelli. [SmithW 8. '374-5 ; M'Clint 3:361-2; ChevB 1:11-19. 
 
 T u r n e r, C. H. On Eusebius of Vercelli. JournTheolStud 1(1899-1900)126-8. 
 EUSTATHTUS of Home, St. ( — 0.118). Martyr. [M'Clint 3:3631j ChevB 1:1422; Int 7:67?; Brit 8:7231 
 
 M a n c i n 1, A. Acta Gr. Sv Bust, ad fidem cod Measan. S. Salv. 41 et Laur. 11, 20. StudStor 6(1897> 
 333-41. 
 EUSTATHIUS Flacedus ( — 120), Boman saint and martyr, [U'Clint 3:363!; Int 7:67; SmithC 1:632( 
 
 G a s t e r, M. Nlgrodha-mlga-Jataka and lite of S. Eust. Plac. JRoyalAslaSoc na26(1894)335-40. 
 EUSTBATIUS of Nicaa (—1117), Metropolitan of N. ; writer. [ChevB 1:1428, 
 
 D r a s e k e, Johannes. Zu Eustratlos von NlkUa. ByzantZtschr 5(1896)310-36. 
 
 L a m b r s, Spyr. P. Ein codex des Joel. ByzantZtschr 6(1896)318. 
 EUIHALHTS of Alexandria (o.35D or 450). Bp. of Suloa; Greek theologian, [SmithW 2 :395-97r 
 
 o n y b e a r e, F. C. On the Codex Pamphlli and date of Buthallus. JPhllol 23(1895)241-59. 
 D o b 8 c h (i t z, E. V. Em Beltrag zur ButhaUusfrage. CentralblBibl 10(1893)49-70. 
 Dobschatz, B. von. Buthallusstudlen. ZKgsch 19(1898-9)107-54. 
 
 E h r h a r d, A. Der Codex H ad epistulaa PauU und ,,EuthaliDS Dlaconos." CentralblBibl 8(1891)385-411. 
 
 Zahn, Th. Buthaliana; [rev.] TheolLltbl 16(1895)693-6,601-3. 
 EUTHYMIUS n of Constantinople ( — 1416). Greek patriarch of C. [ChevB 1:1429. 
 
 L e g r a n d, E. Canon IL la louange du patrlarche Euthyme II par Marc Bug€nlcos. Bev£;tGr 5(1892) 
 420-6. 
 
 Legrand, E. Canon Si la louange du patrlarche Buthyme II. [Note par E. Bouvy. ] Bev£:tGr 6> 
 (1893)271-72. 
 EVAGBIUS (—aft. 694), Greek church historian, [SmithW 2:423-4; ChevB 1:1436-7. 
 
 Bldez, J. Place de N. C. Xanthopoulos dans la trad. ms. d'Bvagrius. EevIustrBelg 40(1897)161-76. 
 EVAGBIUS of Fontus (345-99). Archdeacon of Constantinople; writer. [ChevB 1:1437; SmithW 2:422-3. 
 
 Batif f ol, P. Source nouv. de I'Altercat. Sim. Jud. et Theoph. Chr. EevBlblInt 8(1899)337-45. 
 
 Dr a 8 eke, J. Zu Euagrlos Pontlkos. ZWissTh 37(1894)125-37. 
 EVAITGELICAL alliance. International interdenominational society fd, 1846. [Dwight 227-8; M'Clint 3:367-8, 
 
 B a n m a n n. Graf Moltke und die Evangellsche alUanz. ChrWelt 6(1892)939-41. 
 
 E 1 n e bltte an die "Bvangelische alllanz." AUgBvLKz 26(1892)870-1. 
 
 Die "Bvangelische alllanz." AUgBvLKz 26(1893)1134-5. 
 
 E i n e frage an die freunde der Evangellschen alUanz. ChrWelt 5(1891)681-2. 
 
 G - t z. Die Bvangelische alllanz in Florenz. ChrWelt 5(1891)412-14,433-7,461-3. 
 
 K., T. In sachen der Bvangelischen aUlanz. ChrWelt 5(1891)716-18. 
 
 Kotzschke, Hermann. Die Evangellsche alllanz in London. ChrWelt 10(1896)781-3. 
 
 Kundgebung des centralvorstandes dea Bv. bundes. KlrchCorr 3(1892)45-47.* 
 
 Met calf, Irving W. The Evangelical alliance congress. Indep 45(1893)1449-50. 
 
 Parker, Percy L. The Evangelical alliance. Indep 48(1896)1002-3. 
 
 E o e h 1 1. Deber Evangellsche aUianz. KirchMonatss(1894)692-9. 
 
 S., M. Plorenzer Tagung d. Evan. all. in Itallenlacher beleuchtung. ChrWelt 5(1891)533-5,546-60. 
 
 1 n sachen der Bvangelischen allienz. ChrWelt 5(1891)629-30. 
 
 D i e statuten der Bvangelischen "alUanz." AUgBvLKz 27(1894)249-52. 
 EVANGELICAL Association of N. Am, .A denomination of Methodist order fd, by Jacob Albright, 1803. 
 
 The dissensions in the Evangelical association of North America. MethB 76(1893)943-53. 
 EVANGELICAL Confederation (Deutsch-evang. kirohenbund) , Union of German Protestants, fd, 1887. 
 
 B., A. V. Der Deutsch-evangelische kirchenbund. ChrWelt 4(1890)876-82. 
 
 Bekanntmachungd. zentralvorstandes d. Evangel, bundes aufruf und bltte. ChrWelt 6(1891)4S, 
 
 D e c h e n t. Von der 8. hauptversammlung des Bvangelischen bundes in Zwickau. ChrWelt 9(1895)1002-5. 
 
 D e c h e n t. Die zehnte generalversammlung des Bvangelischen bundes in Krefeld. ChrWelt 11(1897) 
 1022-4. 
 
 D 1 e h 1. Von der 9. generalversammlung des evangellschen bundes in Darmstadt. ChrWelt 10(1896)990-3. 
 
 P., B. Von der fUnften generalversammlung des Bvangelischen bundes. ChrWelt 5(1891)1004-6,1029-34. 
 
 G o t z. Die anfange des Bvangelischen bundes und seine pressthatigkelt. AUgZBell 51(1898). 
 
 Habermann, G. Die slebente generalversammlung des Bvangelischen bundes. ChrWelt 8(1894)806-11. 
 
 H e r m e n 8. Die oktobertage des Bvangelischen bundes in Magdeburg. ChrWelt 12(1898)994-6. 
 
 E. Schwlerige lage und aufgabe des Evangellschen bundes. ChrWelt 12(1898)392-3,422-4,443-4,468-70. 
 
 B. Vom und fiir den Bvangelischen bund. ChrWelt 4(1890)983-5,1006-12,1048-54. 
 
 R. Zur begrilssung des Bvang. bundestages In Stuttgart. ChrWelt 4(1890)882-6. 
 
 E. Zur begrtissung des slebenten Evangellschen bundestages. ChrWelt 8(1894)729-33. 
 
 333 
 
EVANGELICAL— EVANGELIST. 
 
 W. H. Der "Bvangellsche bund" In Hessen u. die kathol. kranken schwestern. Hlst-polBl 119(1897) 
 408-21. 
 
 W., V. Zar begrilssung des sechsten Bvangellsehen-bunaes-Tages. ChrWelt 7(1894)802-5. 
 
 ZentralToi-Btandd. evan. bundes U. verhHltn. -i,. Bv. soz. kong. ChrWelt 5(1891)513-14. 
 IVANGELIOAL Lutheran Seminary, Philadelphia. A theological seminary of the Lutheran Church, 
 
 Horn, Edward T. Our seminary and Its alumni. LuthChR 13(1894)157-66. 
 
 S e 1 s s, Jos. A. and Fry, J. Charge and inaugural addresses. LuthChR 10(1891)257-87. 
 EVANGELICALISM. Conservative wing in Christianity, 
 
 C r a u f u r a, A. H. The strength and weakness ot evangelicalism. Think 3(1893)201-9. 
 
 Crooks, George R. The evangelical revival in Its relation to theology. MethR 79(1897)177-94. 
 
 The difference between the Catholic and Evangelical schools. GhurchEcl 22(1894-5)1092-5. 
 
 Heath, Richard. The waning of evangelicalism. Contemp 73(1898)649-85. 
 
 J u a, J. B. Die Schenheit des evangelschen Bekenntnisses. TheolZ 19(1891)129-42. 
 
 K u b e 1, Robert. Dber echt-evangellch-theologlschen charakter. BewGlaub 26(1890)297-314. 
 
 Marti, K. Welches 1st der riehtlge evangelisch-protestantlsche standpunkt. ThfeolZSchw 7(1890)1-26. 
 
 Mortimer, Goeffrey. The rearguard of the Christian army. Westm 135(1891)353-63. 
 
 ' ' T h e oli evangelicalism and the new. AndR 13(1890)430-4. 
 
 R o g e r s, J. Guinness. Is evangelicalism aecllning 7 Contemp 73(1898)814-28. 
 
 ''The waning. of evangelicalism." NChurchR 5(1898)434-9. 
 EVANGELISCHSOZIALE Kongress. Berlin conference fd. 1890. [Conrad 6 !786-9. 
 
 B. Die vcrbanaiungen des neunten Bvangelisch-sozlalen kongresses. Grenzb 57,3(1898)289-98,346-64. 
 
 Der Evangelisch-sociale kongress. AUgEvLKz 24(1891)562-4,576-7. 
 
 Evangelfsch-socialer unterrlcht. AllgZBeil 299(1893) ; 300(1893). 
 
 F u r r e r 3 vortrag auf aem Evangellsch-sozlalen kongress. ChrWelt 9(1895)807-9,829-30. 
 
 G., P. Der Evangelisch-sociale kongress. ChrWelt 6(1891)360-3. 
 
 Gebhardt, Bruno. Die evangelisch-sociale bewegung. AUgZBell 129(1896). 
 
 G 6 h r e, P. Die krisis aer Evangellsch-sozlalen bewegung. ChrWelt 9(1895)1100-4. 
 
 K a f t a n, J. Der Evangelisch-sociale kongress und seine gegner. DtshWoehenf 10(1897)261-2. 
 
 N., F. Ohr. soz. geist; noch ein wort fiir den Evangellsch-sozlalen kongress. ChrWelt 7(1893)529-35. 
 
 N o b b e. Prof, von Nathusius und der Bvangelisch-soziale kongress. ChrWelt 9(1895)616-19. 
 
 N o b b e. Zur lage der Evangellsch-sozlalen bewegung. ChrWelt 9(1896)222-8. 
 
 O e r t z e n, Friedrich von. Der achte Evangellsch soziale kongress. ChrWelt 11(1897)492-4. 
 
 Paulsen, Breidrich. Vom Evangellsch-sozlalen kongress in Berlin. ChrWelt 12(1898)563-7. 
 
 R. Der Bvangelisch-soziale kongress. ChrWelt 4(1890)477-9. 
 
 B. Der Bvangelisch-soziale kongress in Leipzig. ChrWelt 11(1897)674-6. 
 
 •R. Der fUnfte Evangelisch-soziale kongress. ChrWelt 8(1894)507-10,524-9,539-47,677-80. 
 
 H. Der secbste Evangelisch-soziale kongress. ChrWelt 9(1895)563-6. 
 
 R. Der siebente Evangelisch-soziale kongress. ChrWelt 10(1896)545-7. 
 
 R. Die unfreiwillige beaeutung aes Bvangelisch-sozlalen kongresses. ChrWelt 11(1897)521-4. 
 
 E. Vom Bvangelisch-sozlalen kongress zu Berlin. ChrWelt 4(1890)536-7,554-8,579-86,804-10. 
 
 E. Vom vierten Evangellsch-sozlalen kongress. ChrWelt 7(1893)585-6,697-600,620-6. 
 
 R. Vom zweiten Bvangelisch-sozialen kongress. ChrWelt 5(1891)540-6,592-7. 
 
 B. Zum dritten Bvangelisch-sozialen kongress. ChrWelt 6(1892)340-1,364-7,405-8,428-35. 
 
 R. Zum zweiten Bvangelisch-sozialen kongress. ChrWelt 5(1891)482-3. 
 
 R. Zur begrilssung. ChrWelt 7(1893)605-7. 
 
 R a a e. D. gegenw. aufg. d. Ev.-soc. kongresses. ChrWelt 12(1898)62-4. 
 
 R e u s B, Heinrich. Der neunte Evangelisch-soziale kongress. ChrWelt 12(1898)660-3. 
 
 U e b e r Stocker und den Evangellsch-sozlalen kongress. ChrWelt 9(1896)1193-7. 
 
 W., M. Erheb. d. Evan. soz. kong. ii. d. verhaltn. a, landarbeiter Deutsch. ChrWelt 7(1893)535-40. 
 
 Weber, Max. Zum pressstreit den Bvangelisch-sozialen kongress. ChrWelt 8(1894)068-73. 
 
 Zentralvorstand d. Bv. bundes iib. a. s. verhalt. 3. soz. kongr. ChrWelt 5(1891)513-14. 
 EVANGELISCHE Misaionsgesellsohaft zu Basel. Basel Evangelical Missionary Society, fd. 1816. 
 
 D 1 e Easier mission 1895. EvMlssionsm(189o)353-77.* 
 EVANGELISCHER Afrikaverein. African association. A Berlin missionary society, [DwightSW, 
 
 F a b r 1 u s. Der Bvangellsche Afrikaverein. ChrWelt 8(1894)1098-1102. 
 EVANGELISCHE Bund. See Evangelical Confederation. 
 EVANGELISCHER schriftstellerverhand. Association connected with the Evang. sozial. kongress. 
 
 Bvangellscher schriftstellerverband. ChrWelt 6(1891)469-72. 
 EVANGELISCHER verein fur kirchliche zwecke. . . Berlin association f d. 1848. 
 
 H - Z w. Der Bvangellsche verein fiir kirchliche zwecke in Berlin. ChrWelt 5(1891)509-13. 
 EVANGELIST. "Writer of one of the four gospels or a. missionary preacher. [Hast 1 :795-7, 
 
 A r n o 1 d, Marion. The Evangelists in symbolism. Cath World 69(1899)637-45. 
 
 Bens, Heinrich. Licht-und schattenselten der evangelisten-arbeit. Dtsch-AmZ 19(1898-9)33-7. 
 
 Draussln, H. La question des 6vang611stes. RevChrSt nsl 0(1892) 429-45. 
 
 Irving, P. F. The Evangelistic symbols. TheolM 3(1890)400-11. 
 
 K r e m e r, A. R. Evangelists. RefQR 42(1895)178-94. 
 
 M 1 11 s, B. Fay. The evangelist and bis work. HomB 21(1891)123-32. 
 
 334 
 
EVANGELIST— EVE. 
 
 B e p p, J. N. Die Tier Evangellen und Ihre Tier Symbole. DtschMerkur 28(1890)219-21.* 
 
 5 t e p h e B n, P. D. The foreign eTangelist; an inquiry. PreabQ 10(1896)304-37. 
 Wilson, Robert. The modern eTangelist. MethRSo 44(1896-7)33-43. 
 
 EVANGELISTARY. Sorrioe hook of Gospel readings. [M'Clint 8:367-71; Int 7:78; Jack 270; Thein 288, 
 
 B e 1 s s e 1, Steph. Das Evangellenbuch des ErzbischBfllehen priesterseminars zu ICBln. ZOhrKunst 11 
 
 (1898)2-18. 
 B o r d e r 1 e, Arthur. Un fiTangglialre hreton du Xe si6cle. ReTBret 6(1891)450-8. 
 Dobbert, E. Das ETangellar Im.rathause zu Goslar. PreussVersammlJahrb 19(1898)139-60. 
 Frederic 1,V. L'antlco ETangellarlo dell' archlylo dl S. Maria In Via Lata. ArchRomStor 21(1898) 
 
 121-39. 
 H a e n d c k e, Berthold. Eln ETangellar aus dem IX. Jahrhundert. AnzSchweizAlterth 26(1893)239-44. 
 Le llTre des ETangiles de Salnt-Martln de Clamecy. NlvernBuU 3s3(1890)182-91. 
 Spagnolo, Antonio. L'ETangelarlo purpureo Teronese. AccadTorAttl 34(1898-9)765-81. 
 EVANGELIZATIOK. Active effort to convert to Christianity. 
 B., W. R. The art of evangelization. ChMlssInt nsl5(1890)226-30. 
 B a u r, Wllh. Die landsklrche u. die evangelisation. KlrchMonatss 17,5Hft(1897).« 
 Die bestreb. d. evangelis. u. stell. d. Bv. k. zu denselb. MonatssInnM 18(1898)112-16.« 
 B 1 1 1 1 n g s 1 e y, J. A. Church evangelistic methods. Treasury 9(1891-2)116-19. 
 B r o o k e, Hubert. The evangelization of the world. ChMissInt ns24(1899)337-42. 
 Bruce. Three qualifications for soul-winning. ChMissInt ns20(1895)281-5. 
 C h a p m a n, J. Wilbur. The limitations of professional evangelism. HomR 35(1898)311-13. 
 Chapman, J. W. Preparing for winter campaign; appeal to ministry by evangelist. HomB 30(1895) 
 
 274-8. 
 D e s h o n, George. Catholic evangelism as conducted by the Paulist fathers. Indep 42(1890)770-2. 
 Die evangelisation durch die kirche In Belglen, aus Belglen. ChrWelt 4(1890)159-63. 
 The evangelization of the world in this generation. ChMissInt ns23(1898)S19-23. 
 Fischer, M. Zur mod. evangellsationbeweg. Protest 2(1898)833-6,866-8,881-5.* 
 
 Grnbb, H. P. Ordination services and the evangelization at the world. ChMissInt ns21 (1896)649-59. 
 Guerrant, Edward 0. How to reach the Klondyke. UnionSemM 11(1899-1900)136-8. 
 
 6 n r n e y, T. A. The world empire and the everlasting kingdom. ChMissInt n822(1897)401-9. 
 Hardeland, T. Die Evangelisation m. bes. Riicksicht au. d. Heiligungsbewegung. NKirchlZ 9(1898) 
 
 42-92. 
 
 H p k 1 n s, W. M. The work of the Holy Ghost in the .world's evangelization. ChMissInt ns23(1898)641-6. 
 
 H r n, Edward T. Evangellstics. LuthChR 9(1890)319-28. 
 
 Lamprecht. D. stellung d. kirche zu d. mod. evangelisatiooisbestrcb. PastBl 41(1898)1-17.* 
 
 L o o m i 3, S. L. Protestant evangelism. Indep 42(1890)769-70. 
 
 M c N e 1 1 e, H. The evangelization of the world In this generation. ChMissInt ns22(1897)253-8. 
 
 M e t c a 1 )', Arthur. Evangelism — its defects. HomR 35(1898)279-83. 
 
 Moody, Dwight L. How to develop and make pastoral evangelism general. HomR 35(1898)407-9. 
 
 M n n h a 1 1, li. W. The advantages of professional evangelism. HomR 35(1898)308-11. 
 
 P., F. Warum ist das revlval-wesen verwerflich? LehreuWehre 44(1898)90-1. 
 
 P i e r s n, A. T. Modern evang. movements, their influence on organic life of church. HomR 24(1892) 
 15-19. 
 
 Rahlenbeck. Bvangelisat. In e. grossstUdt. synodalbez. MonatssInnM 19(1899)464-81.* 
 
 S., E. The evangelization of the world In this generation. ChMissInt ns21( 1896) 253-60. 
 
 S., G. F. The expansive and assimilative power of the Gospel. ChMissInt ns23(1898)322-34. 
 
 S 1 n c 1 a 1 r, William. How can we bring the men to Christ? Churchm nBll(1896-7)91-8. 
 
 S t e w a r t, D. D. Greatness of God shown In slow Christianizing of earth. ChMissInt nsl6(1891)473-7. 
 
 Stpckert, C. Die evangelisation unter gewohnheitschristen. ZPastTh 21(1897-8)437-51. 
 
 Deber evangelisation und gemelnschaftsplege. AllgBvLKz 31(1898)802-7,826-31,856-61,875-8,904-7. 
 
 Wayland, H. L. Evangelists and evangelists. HomR 35(1898)492-7. 
 
 W 1 1 h e r« p o o n, T. D. The evangelistic revival in the synods. PresbQ 5(1891)262-5. 
 
 Zeller. D. verkirchlichung der evangelisation. KlrchMonatss 17(1898)273-83. 
 EVANS, Albert Euhule (fl. 1886). English poet. [All 4:668. 
 
 Taylor, John. A neglected poem. ExposTlmes 4(1892-3)487-90. 
 EVANS, James (1801-47). English Missionary to British N, A, Indiana. 
 
 Young, Edgerton B. Rev. James Evans, missionary to the North American Indians. MlssB ns8(1895) 
 102-8. 
 EVANS, Llewelyn John (1833 — ). Ohio Presbyterian clergyman; theological professor. [Pres 222, 
 
 M c 6 1 f f (• r t, A. C. American N. T. scholars; Llewelyn Joan Evans, D. D., LL. D. OldNewTSt 13 
 (1891)329-33. 
 EVANSBURG, Pennsylvania. Town, Montgomery co. [Lipp 622. 
 
 Barrow, A. J. "St. James's, Perkiomeu." PennMay 19(1895)87-95. 
 EVE (Gen. 3:20). The first woman. [Host 1:797; M'Clint 8:872-3; Int 7:76; Brit 8:733-4; Jack 279, 
 
 K e k u 1 6, Belnhard. t)ber die daratellung d. erschaffung d. Eve. JahrbArchlnst 5(1890)186-209. 
 
 Blchter. Eva u. Maria. GttterslJb 3(1894)3-49.* 
 
 335 
 
BVENIUS— EVOLUTION. 
 
 EVENIUS, Sigismund (—1639). German theolosian and educator. [Perth 1:668, 
 
 K n o k e, K. "Chrlatl. Gottsellge bllderschule" d. S. Bvenlus. 1636. Katechet-Z 1(1898)273-S5.* 
 
 S c h m i d t, G. Sigismund Evenlus. ComenMonatshft( 1896) 306.* 
 EVESHAM, England. Borough, co. Worcester. [Int 7:79-80; Brit 8:738 j Lipp 623; ChevT 1:1066, 
 
 W 1 n d 1 e, Bertram. Evesham; [abbey]. ArchitR 8(1900)156-8. 
 EVIDENCES of Christianity. Demonstration of the truth of Christian religion. See Apologetics. 
 EVIL. Disturhance of natural order or law. [Hast 1:798; M'Clint 3:381; Int 7:86; Davis 218, 
 
 Beam, Samuel Z. The mystery of evil In the natural world. RefQR 39(1892)378-88. 
 
 C a 1 1 1 a r cl, Emma Marie. The knowledge of good and evil. Contemp 66(1894)835-848. 
 
 Cams, Paul. Good and evil as religious ideas. OpenCourt 9(1895)4642-4. 
 
 Comstock, Anthony. The chamber of imagery. OurDay 16(1896)70-1. 
 
 P i s k e , John. The mystery of evil. Atlan 83(1899)433-45. 
 
 P 1 o c k e n, Louis M. Physical evil; its sources and office according to Amos. OldNewTSt 12(1891)28-33. 
 
 G 1 a d h 1 1 1, John T. Divine providence vs. evil. LuthQ ns24(1894)396-412. 
 
 Jones, William. The divine overrule of evil. MethR 72(1890)121-2. 
 
 Kemper, O.J. The existence of evil. ChrQ 2b2(1898)239-49. 
 
 M e 1 e g a r 1, D. Le prestige du mal. RevChrSt 332(1895)177-93. 
 
 The problem of good and evil. Monlst 6(1895-6)580-99. 
 
 Schledt, R. 0. Material basis of Inheritance and problem of evil. RefOhR 1(1897)103-19,269-84. 
 EVIL eye. Power to hewitch by fixed glance. [BrewP 277; Haz 1:216-7, 
 
 P o r b e s, J. Russell. A charm against the evil eye. BrArchJ 45(1890)314-5. 
 
 Keen, E.G. The evil eye. AmNotes 4(1889-90)296-7; 5(1890)97-9,109-10. 
 
 M a r i 1 1 i e r, L. P. T. Elworthy; Evil eye, an account of this superstition. RevHlstRel 35(1897)253-60, 
 
 S 1 g h e 1 e, Sciplo. Der b»se bllek. DtschRev 23,2(1898)172-5. 
 EVIL spirit. See Demon. 
 EVODIUS of "rzalen" ( — 424). Bishop 396-7; writer. [M'Clint 3:382; SmithW 2:429-39; ChevB 1:1441, 
 
 Morln, G. Evodlus aux molnes l'Adrum6te sur la question de la grace. RevBSnCd 13(1896)481-6.* 
 EVOLTTTION. Doctrine of universal historical progress from simple to complex, [Int 7:87-101; Brit 8 :744-78, 
 
 Abbey, U. The theologian's mistake. ChrThought 9s(1891-2)136-9. 
 
 A b b o t t, Lyman. The theology of an evolutionist. Outl 55 (1897)46-8,175-8,243-7,295-9,345-9,394-7,496- 
 500,550-5,601-4,745-50,786-9,840-4,978-83. 
 
 A 1 s o p, Riese P. A colloquy in ethics. MethR 80(1898)270-80. 
 
 A n d e r s o n, N. L. Recoil of evolution's assault upon theology. PresbQ 13(1899)268-80. 
 
 A p p 1 e, T. G. Evolution and Christian ethics. RefQR 40(1893)383-95. 
 
 "Argyle." Herbert Spencer and Lord Spencer on evolution. LivAge 6s213(1897)354-67,457-71. 
 
 A r m i s t e a d, 0. J. Objections to postulates and conelu. of extreme evol. AmCathQ 18(1893)495-518, 
 
 Barbier, E. La th6orle evolutive en face dii dogme cathollque. SciOath 13(1898-9)97-112,289-305. 
 
 B e r n a r d, J. H. Evolution and the doctrine of the incarnation. Think 4(1893)334-9. 
 
 Berthelot, Ren6. Platonlsme et Svolutlonnismc. RevOours ls6 (1897) 321-32. 
 
 B 1 X b y, Jas. T. Evolution and Christianity. Arena 4(1891)55-68. 
 
 B i X b y, James T. The sanction for morality in nature and evolution. NewWorld 4(1895)444-58. 
 
 B m p a s, G. Cox and others. Evolution and design. VictlnsTrans 28(1894-5)103-16. 
 
 B n n e y, T. G. Evolution and creation. Think 5(1894)243-8,341-5,431-6,533-9. 
 
 B w n e, Borden P. Evolution and evolution. MethR 75(1893)681-96. 
 
 B o w n e, Borden P. Some popular mistakes respecting evolution. MethR 75(1893)849-66. 
 
 Boy, P. Drummond Oder d. Darwlnismus als vertheld. d. Christent. KlrchMonatss 11,10(1892)680-704.' 
 
 B r a d f or d, Amory H. An ecclesiastical evolution. ChrUn 43(1891)9. 
 
 Brucker, J. Le R. P. Leroy et revolution; [de Gryse and Lacombe]. StudesJ6s 53(54) (1891)488-97, 
 
 B u r t o n, G. J. What should the attitude of the church be towards evolution? ChrLlt 13(1895)125-30. 
 
 Oalllard, Emma Marie. Evolution, a note of Christianity. Contemp 64(1893)434-442. 
 
 C a r p e nt e r, G. T. Eternity of matter and evolution. ChrThought 9s(1891-2)386-88. 
 
 C h a m b e r 1 a 1 n, A. M. Evolution and Christianity. ChrQ 2s2(1898)366-75. 
 
 C h a p m a n, M. B. Evolution as a method of creation. MethQSo nsl7(1894)224-31. 
 
 C f f 1 n, C. P. An illustration. Monlst 9(1898-9)101-5. 
 
 Concerning evolution. MethQSo nsl4(1893)394-401. 
 
 C o n n, H. W. The three great epochs of world evolution. MethR 78(1896)885-901. 
 
 The continuity of evolution. Monlst 2(1891-2)70-94. 
 
 C n w a y, Moncure D. The evolution of evolution. OpenCourt'll(1897)498-502. 
 
 C o n w a y, Moncure D. The right of evolution. Monist 1(1890-1)506-19. 
 
 Cook, Joseph. Past and loose theories of evolution. OurDay 10(1892)500-10. 
 
 Cope 'C. D. The present problems of organic evolution. Monist 5(1894-5)563-73. 
 
 C r » 1 n, Charles E. Social evolution; by Benjamin Kidd. RefChR 2(1898)24-32. 
 
 C r a n c h, Christopher Pearse. Evolution and the moral idea. DnitaR 36(1891)101-13. 
 
 C r o s b 1 e, Richard. Effects of the doctrines of evolution on religious Ideas. Westm 136(1891)585-93. 
 
 D a V i d, P. Evolution and dogma. DubR 119(1896)245-55. 
 
 Dawson, J. W. Creative development and evolution. Exp 5s7(1898)43-56,179-87,308-20. 
 
 Deems, Charles P. Evolution and morality. Arena 3(1890-1)394-400. 
 
 336 
 
EVOLUTION. 
 
 Deems, Cbarles F. Evolution and morality. ChrThougbt 88(1890-1)377-83. 
 
 D e 1 1 z, A. E. ETolutlon as taught in Scripture. LutbQ nB27(1897)210-16. 
 
 D e 1 k, E. H. Le Oonte's book on evolution as related to religious tbought. LutbQ Qs20(1890)55-e3. 
 
 D 1 g b y, Kmllla. Social evolution tbrougb the ethical law. Monlst 6(1895-6)135-8. 
 
 Drummcttd, H. Evol. and Christianity. ChrLit ll(1894)31a-4a,64a-7a. 
 
 D r u m m o n d's "Ascent of man." LondQ 83(1894)1-24. 
 
 Dutolt-Haller, Eug. La creation et revolution. RevThetPhil 28(1895)69-88,160-83. 
 
 B d w a r d s, J. H. Evolution and free-will. ChrThougbt 9s(1891-2)415-38. 
 
 E n g 1 e r t. Zusammenbruch d. entw. theorle. a. d. gebiete d. gesellschaftslebre. Katholik 15(1897) 
 
 267-83,305-25,417-39,520-33. 
 English, WUliam F. Evolution, a friend of faith. HartfordSemBec 5(1894-5)21-31. 
 Evolution. CburcbEcl 24(1896-7)1101-4. _,^-^ 
 
 Evolution and man's place in nature. ChurchQ 40(1895)150-68. 
 
 Fauth, P. enters, uber entwicklung u. oltenbarung. ZBvUnterr 3(1894)165-78,250-64.* 
 Pernerod, A. P6ch6 et evolution. RevThetPhil 32(1899)48-73. 
 
 Plske, John: The doctrine of evolution; Its scope and influence. PopSciM 39(1891)577-99. 
 Foster, Frang Hugh. Evolution and the evangelical system of doctrine. BibSac 50(1893)408-28. 
 F r o m m o 1, Gaston. L'evolutionnisme et la conviction religieuse. LibChret 1(1898)58-68. 
 G., A. Evolution in history. TbeolQ 2(1898)180-197. 
 
 6 a 1 1 n, Francis. The part of religion in human evolution. NatE 23(1894)755-63. 
 G e r b a r t, E. Leigbton. Evolution and ethics. EefQE 41(1894)318-43. 
 G 1 1 m a n, Theodore. Heredity versus evolution. Monlst 4(1893-4)80-97. 
 G i 1 s o n, R. C. Bible teaching and evolution. JEduca nsl9(1897)196. 
 
 G 1 a e r, H. Evol. in e. verbalt. ^. naturwis. u. n. wunderglaub. BewGlaub 33(1897)293-310,334-52. 
 Griggs, Edward Howard. Evolution as a popular creed. Dial 22(1897)250-3. 
 Gullck, JohnTh. Evolution and the fall of man. BibSac 49(1892)516-19. 
 Havard, H. La religion et la science fivolutionniste. EevMetMor 3(1895)600-22. 
 Hawkes, 6. Evolution in light of New cb. NChurchE 6(1899)546-63; 7(1900)24-50,189-214,387-408, 
 
 565-88. 
 Hill, Frank H. Gaps in agnostic evolution. NatE 26(1895-6)97-107. 
 H o p k 1 n s, John Henry. Two point on evolution. ChurchR 60(1891)78-80. 
 Howison, G. H. The limits of evolution. NewWorld 5(1896)237-62. 
 H u g h e 1, Thomas. A baby's footprint and other vestiges. AmCathQ 18(1893)19-41. 
 H u X 1 e y, Thomas H. Evolution and ethics. PopSciM 44(1893-4)18-35,178-91. 
 Hyslop, J. H. The ethics of evolution. NewBng 53(1890)260-75. 
 H y 8 1 o p, James H. Evolution and Christianity. ChrThougbt 9s(1891-2)14-38. 
 The idea of evolution. AmCathQ 18(1893)762-78. 
 I 8 Christianity an evolution? LondQ 19(1892-3)60-78. 
 
 J e w e 1 1, P. S. "The religion of an evolutionist." CbruehBcl 25(1897-8)994-1012. 
 Jones, Henry. Social and Individual evolution. NewWorld 7(1898)453-70. 
 Keep, Josiah. Doubts concerning evolution. BvRep 68(1891)557-58. 
 K i d d, Walter. The theory of evolution. Klng'eOwn 6(1895)541-5. 
 
 Klnard, M. M. The ethics of evolution; its claims and fallacies. LnthChE 16(1897)34-51. 
 K 1 e 1 n, L. M. Baynard. Evolution and ethics. DubR 113(1893)589-98. 
 L e n t e, Joseph. The factors of evolution. Monlst 1(1890-1)321-35. 
 L e C n t e, Joseph. Prom animal to man. Monlst 6(1895-6)356-81. 
 
 Le n t e, Joseph. The theory of evolution and social progress. Monlst 5(1894-5)481-500. 
 Leenhardt, P. L'6volntion. RevThQuest 8(1899)573-603. 
 
 L 1 y d, Alfred H. Evolution evolved; a philosophical criticism. Monlst 9(1898-9)197-218. 
 L d 1 e 1, D. Quelques appreciations recentes des arguments transformlstes. :fitudesJes 57(1892)573-96. 
 M c C r e a r y, E. D. Three decades of revolution. MetbQSo ns 9(1890-1)79-100. 
 Mackenzie, W. Douglas. Evolution theories and Christian doctrine. BibSac 54(1897)542-62. 
 M c L a n e, William W. Evolution as involving the doctrine of sin. NewBng 54(1891)180-8. 
 Macloskle, G. Thelstlc evolution. PresbandRef 9(1898)1-22. 
 M a 1 n s, George P. Drummond's Ascent of man. HomE 29(1895)303-9. 
 Maisonneuve. Creation et evolution. ConglntCath 8(1891)36-61. 
 
 Mattlussi, P. G. Ev. 6 possible? ScuolCat 2sl6(1898)445-54; 17(1899)116-31,305-18,504-15; 18:98-111. 
 Mills, D. Missing link In hypothesis of evolution; or derivative creation. OanadM 3(1894)297-308. 
 Ming, John J. Criticism of recent pantheistic evolution. AmCathQ 19(1894)736-53. 
 Ming, John J. The latest phrases of pantheistic evolution. AmCathQ 19(1894)492-507. 
 Mitchell, William. The logic of the ethic of evolution. Mind 15(1890)342-56. 
 M 1 V a r t, George. Evolution and Christianity. Cosmopol 13(1892)613-18. 
 M 1 V a r t, George. Evolution in Professor Huxley. PopSciM 44(1893-4)319-33. 
 M 1 V a r t, George. The evolution of evolution. AmCathQ 20(1895)673-97. 
 
 M 1 V a r t, G. God's will and human happiness. Cosmopol 16(1893-4)344-51,470-5,609-15; 17(1894)102-8. 
 M r g a n, C. Lloyd. Evolution; a restatement. NewWorld 2(1893)223-40. 
 Norrby. Evolutlonsmran och Kristendommen. SvenskTIdskr (5(1896)83-102,147-57. 
 
 337 
 22 
 
EVOLUTION— EXODUS. 
 
 Petavel-Olliff, E. Darwin et Jfisus-Chrlat. RevChrfit 389(1899)105-21,173-88. 
 
 P f lelde r e r, Otto. Evolution and theology. NewWorld 7(1898)413-29. 
 
 P w e 1 1, E. P. The constructive power of the doctrine o* evolution. NewWorld 4(1895)506-18. 
 
 R u 8 t, J. B. Evolution and the old faith. RefQR 37(1890)362-8. 
 
 S c h e i b, K. Die Evolutloustheorie Im lichte des Wortes Gottes. TheolZ 24(1896)172-82. 
 
 S c h u 1 1 e 8, R. Phil. u. theol. 3. beleuch. d. fortschrittsproblem. JahrbPhilSpekTh 13(1899)198-230. 
 
 S e a r 1 e, G. M. Evolution and Darwinism. Cath World 56(1892)223-31. 
 , S e 1 b y, T, G. Mr. Percy W. Bunting on evolution and the Christian faith. Thlnls 1(1892)219-24. 
 ' S e t o n, William. The hypothesis of evolution. Cath World 66(1897)198-204. 
 
 iS 1 m o n, D. W. Evolution and the fall of man. BibSac 54(1897)1-20. 
 
 ;S m 1 1 h, Oliver H. P. Evolution and consciousness. Moolst 9(1898-9)219-33. 
 
 ;S m y t h, Julian K. The incarnation and evolution. NChurchR 3(1896)161-74. 
 
 ;S t a h r, John S. Unity In the process of the world's development. RefQR 41(1894)441-57. 
 
 ;S t e u d e. Die neueste schutzschrift fiir die entwicklungslehre. BewGlaub 32(1896)120-4. 
 
 T a y 1 o r, J. H. Evolution and design. Think 6(1894)133-40. 
 
 Thayer, George A. Christianity In the process of evolution. UnitaR34(1890)l-9. 
 
 T a 1 e n 1 1 n e, M. H. Influence of theory of evolution on the theory of ethics. LuthQ ns28(1898)208-28. 
 
 V a u g h a n, John S. The evolutionary theory as applied to conscience. " Cath World 51(1890)64-76. 
 
 •Velardlta, Antonio. Bvoluzione e dogma. BevFil 12,2(1898)3-31. 
 
 W h 1 1 m a n, C. D. Bonnet's theory of evolution. Monist 5(1894-5)412-26. 
 
 W r 1 g h t, Theodore F. Swedenborg and the nebular hypothesis. NChurchR 4(1897)361-70. 
 
 Wright, Theodore F. Theories of evolution. NChurchR 4(1897)183-92. 
 iVRETJX, France. City, cap. dept. Euro. [Int 7:101-2; Brit 8:773; 28:346; Lipp 624; ChevT 1:1086-8. 
 
 B u r b o n, G. R6c. dgcouvertes archSol. faites d. le choeur de la cath. d'fivreux. BullArch(1895)3-9. 
 
 P r 6 a n, Ch. MSreaux in6dlts du chapitre d'fivreux. RevBelgNum 48(1890)34-48. 
 EWE. West African language and tribes. Dwight 228; M'Clint 3:382; Int 7:102, 
 
 S e i d e 1, H. Die Ephe-neger. Globus 68(1895)328-32. 
 'Seldel, H. Der Yew'e-aienst Im Togolande. ZAfrSpr 3(1897)157-85. 
 
 S p 1 e t h, J. Der Jehve-dienst der Ehve-ueger. GrogJenaMltt 12(1893)83-91. 
 EWING, William (fl. 1897). British Presbyterian clergyman; orientalist. 
 
 B 1 d d 1 c k, S. M. William Bwing, Orientalist. SSTlmes 39(1897)451-2. 
 EX voto. See Votive offering. [SmithC 1:665 (see). 
 
 EXAGGERATION'. A figure of speech. 
 
 B 1 a i k i e. W. Garden. Exaggeration as a flsure of speech, and Its use In Gospels. Think 8(1895)319-22. 
 "EXOIDIUM Aconis." Chronicle of the fall of Acre, 1291. [Histirr 20:79-98, 
 
 G h e y n, J. van den. Note sur im manuscrit de I'Bxcidium Aconis. en 1291. RevOrientLat 6(1898)550-6. 
 EXCOMMUNICATION. Exclusion from church fellowship. [Hast 1:800-1; M'Clint 8:386-90; Int 7:110-11. 
 
 B a u d o u i n. Ad. I.'excommuuication pour dettes. AcadToulBull 2(1898-99)49-60. 
 
 K 8 h 1 e r, K. Uber austritt und ausschluss aus der landeskirche. DtschZKirchenr 3,1(1893)1-29. 
 EXEGESIS. Grammatico-logical exposition by detailed comment. [M'Clint 3:392 (see Exegetical theology). 
 
 A., B. Principienfragen der blblischen exegese... Hist-polBl 43(1894)313-33,406-19. 
 
 C a m p b e 1 1, James M. Spirituality an element in true exegesis. HomR 24(1892)503-9. 
 
 Crosby, Howard. Exegesis in the pulpit. HomE 22(1891)20-2. 
 
 Fairfield, Edmund B. Some bits of exegesis. HomR 30(1895)544-6. 
 
 (i., A. The practice of exegesis. TheolQ 2(1898)22-32. 
 
 «., A. What is exegetical theology. TheolQ 1(1897)277-284. 
 
 L a m y, T. J. Ex6g. en Or. au 4. ou Com. de S. Ephrem. RivBiblInt 2(1893)5-25,161-82,465-86. 
 
 P h e 1 p 8, Austin. Common sense in exegesis. Treasury 9(1801-2)565-6. 
 
 R a b a n, R. C. W. The principles of sound Scriptural exegesis. Churchm ns9(1894-5)4r2-6. 
 
 Vlgouroux, F. :6coles ex6g6tiques chrfitiennea aux premiers s. de I'figlise. RevBiblInt 1(1892)53-64. 
 EXETER, England. City and borough of oo. Devon. [Int 7:127-8; Brit 8:801-3; 28:348; Lipp 624. 
 
 F u 1 f o r d, J. L. A few remarks on some stained glass in Exeter cathedral. ExetArchitTr (1897) 133-8. 
 
 Hamilton, Adam. The bishops of Exeter in the 13 and 14 centuries. DubR 117(1895)16-26. 
 
 H e w e 1 1, J. W. Monumental brasses, and dec. remains, in St. Peter, Exeter. ExetArchitTr 3(1899) 
 90-100. 
 EXODUS. Second book of the Pentateuch and its subject matter. [Hast 1:802-6; EnoB 2:1432-40, 
 
 B a r b e r, J. Treve. When was the exodus? Biblla 5(1892-3)65-9. 
 
 BUdinger, M. Colon. Phoen. prim, cum Hebr. exodo conl. WienphilosSltzber 125(1892)XAbh 1-38. 
 
 C o b e r n, C. M. Have mon. arid papyri anything to say of the Hebr. and the exodus? HomE 23(1892) 
 26-30,411-16. 
 
 D a r e s 8 y, G. Yanoem et Israel. RevArch 3833(1898)263-6. 
 
 Date and place of the exodus. AmAntiq 19(1897)339-44. 
 
 E d w a r d s, Tryon. The Israelites in the desert. HomR 22(1891)71-3.* 
 
 G 1 o V e r, A. Kingsley. Testimony of Chinese Jews as to the date of the exodus. Biblla 7(1894-5)151-5. 
 
 Gran, R. I'r. Der auszug aus Agypten. BewGlaub 30(1894)294-302. 
 
 H a y n e 9, A. E. The date of the exodus. PalestExplorF (1896) 245-58. 
 
 H a y n e 8, A. E. The route of the exodus. PalestExplorF(1896)175-85. 
 
 338 
 
BSXODUS. 
 
 Hebrew art during the exodus. MethR 77(1895)046-8. , 
 
 Ij e w f 8, A. L. Letter, theories on the exodus. SocBlbArch 13(1890-91)439-40. 
 
 L e w 1 B, A. Ii. The place of the exodus in the history of Egypt. ScrlbM 15(1804)109-17. 
 
 Lewis, A. L. Some suggestions respecting the exodus. SocBlbArch 12(1889-90)167-79. 
 
 Ii 1 e b 1 e i n. J. L'fixode des Hfibreux. SocBlbArch 20(1898)277-288. 
 
 Marquart, J. Exodusber. d. Manetho u. Chalremon u. d. Josephageac. d. Sen. PhllologusSp 7(1899) 
 
 667-693. 
 Maschkowskl, F. Rasehl'a eluflueaa a. N. v. Lyra In d. ausleg. d. Exodus. ZAlttWlss ll(189i) 
 
 268-316. 
 M o r, P. de. La date de I'exode. ConglntCath 2(1894)86-123. 
 
 M (1 r k e n s, G. Unterauehungen fiber das altenglische Exodus lied. BonnBeltrAngl 2(1899)62-117. 
 N a T 1 1 1 e, Edouard. The route of the exodus. TransVicIns 26(1891-3)12-30. 
 P e t r 1 e, W. M. Flinders. The date of the exodus. Pale8tExplorF(1896)335-7. 
 Kabory, D. J. Question blblique. ReTMondeCath 136(1898)52-64. 
 The route of the exodus (note). AmAntiq 19(1897)240-1. 
 
 Sayce, A. H. Xgypt. berichte uber Pal. e. halbes Jahrh. Tor d. Exodus. DtschKev 17(1892)35-46.* 
 Schmidt, Nathaniel. The external evidence of the exodus. Hebr 10(1893-94)159-74. 
 S e rv 1 a, A. S. Note on the Pharaoh of the exodus, etc. SocBlbArch 15(1892-3)423-4. 
 Trum bull, H. Clay. The atory of the exodus. SSTlmes 36(1894)322-3. 
 T u 1 1 c h. Passage of the Bed Sea by the Israelites. VictlnsTrana 28(1894-5)267-80. 
 Urquhart, J. Sinai to Palestine. King'sOwn 6(1895)20-5,91-9,185-9,206-9,356-61,420-5,523-9,592-7,661- 
 
 6,750-5,817-23,906-10. 
 Vallo t ton, Paul. Gindraux; D'Egypte au Sinai. RevThetPhll 29(1896)480-3. 
 ^XQBVS (individual passages in order of chapters). 
 
 Outline of material in Genesis 26-50; Exodus 1-14. Bib World 3(1894)376-7. 
 
 Laga rde, P. de. Ex. 1:11. G6ttPhUolNachr(1890) 155-9. 
 
 Spiegelberg, W. ZuBxodus 1 :16. Zf Assyriol 14(1899)269-76. 
 
 S k 1 p w 1 1 h, G. H. The burning bush and the garden of Eden. JewQ 10(1898)489-502. 
 
 Watson, John. The burning bush. [Ex. 3:2.] Outl 51(1895)557-8. 
 
 I) 1 f f e r e n t types of character; [serm.., Outl; Ex. 3:6]. HomB 20(1890)440-1. 
 
 ."McBry de, B. J. Man's sufficiency in God; [serm.. Ex 3:12]. HomE 38(1899)138-43. 
 
 T o d d, J. C. Note on Exodus 4:11. ExposTimes 4(1892-3)240. 
 
 H u b b a rd, Geo. H. To-morrow; [serm. Ex. 8:10]. Treasury 16(1898-9)760-5. 
 
 W 1 1 h r o w, J. L. The blood of the two lambs; [serm. Ex. 12:13]. HomR 20(1890)142-6. 
 
 ■G 1 1 m r e, George W. The perpetuation of patriotism; [serm. Ex. 13:8, 9]. HomE 30(1895)45-8. 
 
 Berckmann, W. O. A voice from the cloud; [serm. Ex. 14:15]. Treasury 16(1898-9)685-90. 
 
 Miles, W.C. "Forward," the watchword; [cond. serm. Ex. 14-15]. HomE 38(1899)44-5. 
 
 Randall, N.B. The watchword of the kingdom; [serm. outline, Ex. 14:15]. HomB 36(1898)231. 
 
 L a g r a n p e, Fr. M. J. Deux fhants de guerre; [Ex. 15:1-18.] RevBibXInt 8(1899)632-52. 
 
 Couard, Ludwig. Gen. 15:12-16 und sein verhiiltnis zu Ex. 12:40; [Ex. 15:12-26]. ZAlttWlss 13(1893) 
 
 156-9. 
 A d a m s, George. The bitter waters sweetened; [serm. Ex. 15:23-5]. Treasury 8(1890-1)535-9. 
 Schul tc, Adalbert. Z. Ex. 16:15. ZKathTbeol 23(1899)570. 
 Zenner, J. K. Man hu. Ex. 16:15. ZKathTbeol 23(1899)164-6. 
 
 Fulton, W. P. How the battle was won; [serm. ootllne, Ex. 17:9]. HomE 30(1895)335-8. 
 K 1 p f e r. Richard. Zur quellenscheidung In Ex. 19. ZAlttWiss 18(1898)197-235. 
 
 Stenernagel, C. Jehovist. ber. u. d. bundesscliluss am Slnal; [Ex. 19-24]t StuduKrlt 72(1899)319-50. 
 T a y 1 o r, W. E. The ten commandments in modern life; [cond. serm. Ex. 20:1, 2]. HomR 31(1896)524-5. 
 Farrar. Modern idolatory; [Ex. 20:4]. ChrLlt 5(1891-2)234-8. (From Sun M., Nov., 1891.) 
 ,..dass Gott d. halten s. gebote belohnen wolle...[Bx. 20:6]. LehreuWehre 41(1895)237-44,286-90. 
 F r i p p, Edgar I. Note on Gen. XX. 6, 8-21; [Ex. 20:6-21]. ZAlttWiss 12(1892)164-6. 
 T a y 1 o r, William E. Perjury and profanity; [serm. Ex. 20:7]. HomE 32(1896)325-30. 
 Hocking, W.J. Labor; its dignities and problems; (serm. Ex. 20:9]. HomE 24(1892)151-7. 
 The fifth commandment and modern society; [Ex. 20:12]. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)417-20. 
 T u p p e r, Kerr B. The labor of chastity; [serm. Ex. 20:14]. HomR 26(1893)238-47. 
 Budde, K. Aus einem briefe von W. Eobertson Smith vom 27, 8, 91; [Ex. 21:8]. ZAlttWlss 12(1892) 
 
 162-3. 
 Hayman, H. Some curious features of Sinaitlc "judgements"; Ex. 21-3. Think 8(1895)389-98. 
 B a y, W. J. The old ox; [Ex. 21:29, serm.]. HomR 26(1893)567-72. 
 
 H a V e n, Wm. Ingraham. The angel of God's presence; [serm. Ex. 23:20]. Treasury 14(1896-7)661-4. 
 Mackay-Smith, Alexander. The four golden rings; [cond. serm. Ex. 25:26]. HomE 36(1898)132-5. 
 B a c h e r, W. Ane. liste d. noma grecs d. pienes pr6e. rel. dans Ex. 28:17-20. RevStJulv 29(1894)79-90. 
 Ho edema ker, Ph. J. The atonement money [Ex. 30:12-16]. Think 7(1895)296-300. 
 ■Gordon, A. J. The anointing of God; [serm. Ex. 30:22-5]. HomR 24(1892)438-42. 
 ^ a r t n, W. E. A forefather's day sermon; [Ex. 32:1-8]. Treasury 13(1895-6)829-38. 
 ■G r d n, George A. The calf and the dancing; [serm. Ex. 32:19]. HomR 30(1895)133-8. 
 3S V a n s, Milton G. Interpretation of In Ex. 32:22. JBIbLlt 18(1899)216-17. 
 
 339 
 
EXODUS— EZBKIEL. 
 
 Abbott, Lyman. A call to battle; [serm. Ex. 32:26]. ChrUn 45(1892)361-3. 
 
 Co rn e llu s, S. A. A dedication sermon; [serm. Ex. 32:29]. Treasury 16(1898-9)504-8. 
 
 K n X, D. B. The practice of tlie presence; [serm. Ex. 33:14]. HomE 38(1899)45-9. 
 
 Hans, Julius. Sy Ivesterpredigt ; [Ex. 33:17]. PraktTheol 16(1894)358-66. 
 
 D u B s e, Horace Millard. The vision o( grace; [sei-m. Ex. 33:18]. Treasury 9(1891-2)655-9. 
 
 M a c 1 a r e n, Alexander. Blessed and tragic unconsciousness; [serm. Ex. 34:29]. HomR 21(1891)232-7, 
 
 H a z a r d, W. H. The Hebrew and Seutuaglnt texts of Ex. 35-40. Acad 45(1894)309-10. 
 EXORCISM. Conjuring out of devils. [Hast 1:811-13; M'Clint 3:415-9; Int 7:135; Jack 282; SmithC 1:660-3, 
 
 Amman, J. J. Volkssegen aus dem Bohmerwald. ZVolksk(Ber)l(1891)197-214,307-14; 2(1892)165-76. 
 
 B a r t e 1 s, Max. tiber krankheits, beschw8rungen. ZVolksk(Ber)5(1896)l-40. 
 
 F 1 n c k, Franz Nikolaus. Vier neuirische zauberspruche. ZVolksk(Ber)6(1896)88-92. 
 
 Helllg, Otto. Gete segen. Drquell ns2(1898)101-5,172-5. 
 
 H e i 1 1 g, O. Auswahl altdent. segen a. Heidelberger handschr. Aleman 25(1898)262-8; 26(1898)70-2. 
 
 H e 1 1 i g, Otto. Segen aus handschuhsheim. ZVolksk(Ber)5(1895)293-8. 
 
 Henry, Oh. Satanismus und moderner exorcismus in Frankrelch. DtschProtBl(1897)14.* 
 
 H o e V e 1 1, baron van. Ben bezweringsfeest. IntArchEthnog 5(1892)69-71. 
 
 Kahle, B, Prankheits beschworungen des Nordens. ZVolksk(Ber)5(1895)194-9. 
 
 L a w, T. G. Une aCEaire d'exorcisme en Angleterre sous le regne d'EIisabetb. EevBleue 4sl (1894) 656-60, 
 
 M o s e r, Joh. Bine sammlnng Odenwaider segen. ZKulturgesch ns4(1897)213-9. 
 
 Pe d e r s e n, Holger. Zu den neuirischen zauberspruchen. ZVolksk(Ber)6(1896)192-6. 
 
 Pf af f, Frledrich. Alte segen wider feinde, wehr u. wafEen. Aleman 19(1892)136-41. 
 
 P 1 e k, A. Bin (euersegen. ZVolksk 2(1890)360-2. 
 
 P r e X 1, R. Besprechungsform. d. Eumanen in Siebenburgen. ZVolksk 2(1890)36-8,78-9,156-9,195-9. 
 
 B 1 c h t e r, Wilhelm. Die "vom teufcl besessenen" im Paderborner lande. ZVaterlGesch 51,2(1893)37-96, 
 
 T. Qeisterbanner. ChrWelt 6(1892)722-5,741-4. 
 
 V e r g a, E. Intorno a due ined. doc. di stregheria milanese d. b. XIV. IstLombRemd 3:>£(1899)165-88. 
 EXPEDITTTS of Melitene. Armenian martyr. [SmithW 2:438; ChevB 1:1142-3, 
 
 G a i d z, H. Saint BxpSdit. M61usine 9(1898-9)169-78,287-8. 
 EXPERIENCE. First hand knowledge. [M' Clint 8:419-20; Meth 358, 
 
 B s. "Erfahrund." ChrWelt 8(1894)318-21. 
 
 Caillard, Emma Marie. The relation of the Christian revelation to experience. Contemp 69(1896) 
 119-136. 
 
 C a m p b e 1 1, J. M. The truth of Scripture verified in Christian experience. HomE 26(1893)11-16. 
 
 C a n n s of doctrine in Christian experience. MethESo 43(1896)280-3. 
 
 The maintenance of personal religious experience. MethE 74(1892)954-8. 
 
 McLaren. An address to seminaries. ChurchEcl 26(1898-9)112-20. 
 
 Pardington, Eayner Stevens. The believer's life In the Psalms. HomE 22(1891)83-4. 
 
 The ripening experience of life. MethE 78(1896)450-61. 
 
 S t u c k e n b e r g, J. H. W. The heart in Christian apologetics. HomE 22(1891)462-4. 
 
 W a r f 1 e 1 d, Benjamin B. St. Paul's use of the argument from experience. Exp 5sl(]89B)226-36. 
 EXPERIMENTAL methods. Gaining of knowledge by scientific experiments, 
 
 Edgar, Robert McCheyne. Christianity and the experimental method. PresandRefR 6(1895)201-23. 
 EXPIATION. Giving satisfaction for offence. [M'Clint 3:480-4; BluntD 266; Church 887, 
 
 Bertrand, Ernest. De la nature de I'expiation. EevThQuest 5(1896)349-83. 
 
 Tournebize, F. Le dogme de I'expiation. :6tudesJ6s 71(1897)743-55. 
 EXTRAVAGANCE. ITnjustifiable expenditure. 
 
 A d d e r 1 e y, Rev. James. Extravagance ; can it be right? Human 11(1897)88-96. 
 EXTREME unction. R. C, sacrament for the dying. [M'Clint 3:424-6; Addis 332-4; Thein 293; Int 7:158, 
 
 H a y m a n, Henry. The history of "extreme unction," BibSac 47(1890)445-60. 
 ETB family (15th Gent.), German. Pilgrims and writers on Palestine. 
 
 S c h e p s 3, G. Zu den Eyb'schen pilgerfahrten. ZDtschPalVer 14(1891)17-29. 
 EYBACH, Germany. Village in -Wiirttemberg. [Ritt 1:684, 
 
 S c h a 1 1, J. Beitr. z. gesch. d. simultankirche in Eybach. BlWurttG ns3(1899)52-65.'' 
 EYCK, Jan van (1380-1440). Flemish painter. , [Bryan 2:136-7; Brit 8:816-16, 
 
 T s c h u d i, H. V. Jan van Bycks Christus am kr. zw. Maria u. Joh. PreussVersammlJahrb 19(1898) 
 202-6. 
 
 T s c h u d i, H. V. Madonna m. d. karthauser u. hi. v. J. van Eyck. PreussVersammlJahrb 15(1894)65-70, 
 
 W e a 1 e, W. H. James. Les peintures de Jean Van Eyck restfies inachev^es. RevArtChret 5sl0(1899) 
 408-10. 
 E7UARD, Julien (1811-68). French Roman Catholic priest. 
 
 L u m m 1 s, E. The priest of the Eucharist and his apostolate. CathWorld 63(1896)184-95. 
 ETUK, or iJyuk. Village of Asia Minor, 75 m. WSW. of Amasia, with Hittite remains. [Int 7:169, 
 
 W h i t e, G. B. A visit to Byuk and Boghaz Keoy. HartfordSemRec 9(1898-9)77-80. 
 EZEKIEL (Ezel:3). Hebrew prophet. [Hast 1:814-17; EncB 2:1456-9; M'Clint 3:429-31; Int 7:169, 
 
 Betterldge, Walter E. Ezekiel, the prophet of the exile. BlbWorld 5(1895)248-57. 
 C r n h 1 1 1, C. H. Ezekiel. OpenCourt 9(1895)4547-9. 
 
 Curtis, Edward L. The messages of Ezekiel to the human heart. BibWorld 14(1893)125-31. 
 
 340 
 
EZEKIEL— EZRA. 
 
 Douglas, George O. M. Ezeklel's temple. ExposTlmes 9(1897-8)365-7,420-2,468-79,516-8. 
 Ehrmann. Jecheskel. Israelii 31(1890)729-32. 
 
 Gaupp. Die eigentUmllchkelt des Ezechiel. NKlrchlZ 5(1894)613-45. 
 
 Hebrans, L. De vlsionibus Ezeehlells prophetae, cpp. I-X. ReTB6n6d 4s(1894)58e-604.» 
 K a m r a t h, M. Messlan. th. d. Ez. proph. bes. in s. verb. z. Hexat. JahrbProtTheol 17(1891)585-610. 
 E B n 1 g, Ednard. Ezeklel's position In tbe religious hist, of Israel. SSXlmes 41(1899)450-2. 
 E S n 1 g, Ed. Zur deutung der symbollschen handlungen des Fropheten Heseklel. NKlrchlZ 3(1892)650-0. 
 P a t n, Lewis Bayles. The Holiness-code and Ezeklel. Presb&EefR 7(1896)98-116. 
 Schmalzl, P. Der reim Im hebr. teste des Ez. ThQuartschr 79(1897)127-33. 
 S a r e s, Theo. G. Ezeklel's temple. BlbWorld 14(1899)93-103. 
 Tier prophetenbllder. AllgEyLKz 32(1899)1146-51,1178-81,1202-6,1228-31. 
 
 Vullleumler, H. Luclen Gautler; La mission du Prophfite EzGehlel. ReTThetPhil 24(1891)100-7. 
 XZEKIEL (Book of Ezekiel). Hast 1:817-20; Int 7:169-70; EnoB 2:1460-72. 
 
 Tbe Book of Ezekiel. NCtanrchR 5(1898)454-60. 
 
 D r i T e r, S. R. Professor A. B. Davidson on the Prophet Ezekiel. Exp 4s6(1892)S92-7. 
 D n s s a u d, Ren6. Les visions d'*a6chiel. RevHistRel 37(1898)301-13. 
 
 Hoona c k e r, A. van. Les prfitres et Ics ISvltes dans le Llvre d'i:z6chiel. BecBiblInt 8(1899)177-205, 
 Lambert, Mayer. La premiere date dans le Llvre d'EzScbiel. JourAslat 9sll (1898)327-9. 
 S Inc 1 a 1 r, W. M. Ezekiel, tbe prophet of individual responsibility. GoodWords (1896) 711-15. 
 Toy, C. H. Text-critical notes on Ezekiel. JBibLit 15(1896)54-8. 
 Wb 1 1 e 1 a w, Thomas. Ezekiel and the priests' code. PresbandRefR 5(1894)434-53. 
 Szekiel (individual passages in order of chapters). 
 
 D avid son, A. B. The Septuaglnt and the Massoretic text; [Ez. 1:13]. ExposTlmes 6(1894-5)283-4. 
 
 W a 1 1 e r, William B. Grace without measure; (Ez. 7:22]. Treasury 14(1896-7)745-61. 
 
 Gnnkel, H. D. schreiberengel NabO im A. T. u. im Judentum; [Ez. 9-10]. ArchRel-Wias 1(1898)294- 
 
 300. 
 D r. M u n g e r's use of the spiritual sense; [Ez. 10:14]. NChurcbB 5(1898)113-16. 
 D a 1 b y, W. Burkitt. Prophecy a living force; [Ez. 12:22]. WeslMethM 122(1899)803-9. 
 N 1 1 1 e s, N. Vision v. d. Noe, Dan. u. Job. b. Ez. 14:14, 20. ZKathTheol 15(1891)724-7. 
 Henderson, C. R. Waiting for God's vindication; [cond. serm. Bz. 14:23]. HomR 22(1891)246-7. 
 Hal6vy, J. Ezechiel 16. Revfitjulv 24(1892)30-51. 
 P 1 1 c h, Frank S. The equality of God; [Ez. 18:29]. Outl 50(1894)392-4. 
 Hoona ck er, A. van. Ez«chlel 20:25-26. Mus6on 12(1893)126-54. 
 S w e e n y, Z. T. Spreading the nets; Ez. 26:4, 5. ChrQ(1897)396.» 
 S t im sou, Henry A. Gambling; [serm. Ez. 26:53, 54]. HomR 29(1895)240-3. 
 T h o m a s, Renen. The inequalities of life; [Bz. 28:25]. ChrLit 12(18194-5)218-23. (Prom Out!., N. T., 
 
 Jan. 26, 1895.) 
 K n 1 g h t, G. A. Frank. Ezeklel 32:18-32. ExposTlmes 5(1893-4)475-6. 
 Leech, S.V. The ministerial watchman; [serm. Ez. 33:7-9]. HomR 21(1891)240-4. 
 B sen w e i n, J. Berg. Showers of blessing; [serm. Ez. 34:26]. HomR 21(1891)441-3. 
 Fleming, Canon. A new heart; [cond. serm. Ez. 36:26]. HomR 24(1892)56-8. 
 B 8 r s c h, Bngen. Die mission des propheten Ezechiel; [Bz. 37:1-10]. ZMissionskde 9(1894)193-200. 
 Knabenbauer, J. Israels restaur, n. d. welssagung Ezechlels, 40-48. ZKathTheol 14(1890)231-70. 
 Wallace, James. The ideal city; [serm. outline, Bz. 48:35]. HomR 86(1898)524-5. 
 EZNIK of Koghh, Kolp or Kalh (397-0. 478). Armenian hp. of Bagrewand; writer. [SmithW 2:489-40. 
 
 Weber, S. Abfassungsz. d. schrift Ezntks "Widerlegung d. irr lehren." ThQuartschr 19(1897)367-98. 
 £ZOBI, Joseph hen Hanan b. Nathan (fl. 1240). French Jew; liturgical poet. [JewE 6:320-1. 
 
 Preedman, I. The silver bowl. JewQ 8(1896)534-40. 
 EZRA (Apocryphal Books of Ezra). See Esdras. 
 
 EZRA (Ezra 7:1). (fl. 458 B. C). Hebrew scribe. [Hast 1:820-1; EnoB 2:1473-8; M'Ollnt 3:486; Int 7:171-a 
 Oheyne, T. K. The times of Nehemiah and Ezra. BibWorld 14(1899)238-50. 
 C o r n h i 1 1, C. H. Ezra and Nehemiah. OpenCourt 9(1895)4559-601. 
 Goodspeed, George S. The successors of Ezra the scribe. BibWorld 2(1893)97-105. 
 H., C. L'age de N«hemle et d'Esdras. MusSon 11(1892)83-6. 
 
 Hoonacker, A. van. N6h6mle et Esdras. MusSon 0(1890)151-84,317-51,388-400. 
 Hoon ack er, A. van. La question N6h6mie et Esdras. RivBlblInt 4(1895)186-92. 
 H y d e , A. B. Ezra the scribe. MethR 72(1890)809-17. 
 Lagr ange, M. J. N6h6mie et Esdras. RevB6n«d 4(1894)561-85.* 
 L a g r a n g e, M. J. La question N6h6mie et Esdras. RevBiblInt 4(1895)193-202. 
 Sepp. Bsra u. s. Kanon. IntThZ 6(1898)750-55.* 
 
 V e rn e s, M. N6h6mle, en I'an 2o d' ArtaxerxSs I, Esdras en I'an 7 d' Art. II. RevCrlt 36(1893)482-9. 
 Ezra (Book of Ezra). 0. T. writing, [Hast 1:821-4; M'Clint 3:487-9; EnoB 2:1478-88; Int 7:172; Brit SMl-Z. 
 Praenkel, Slegmund. Zum Buche Ezra. ZAlttWiss 19(1899)178-80. 
 
 H w o r t h, H. H. Sources and rel. Importance of Ezra and Esdras I. IntCongOrlent 9th2(1892)68-85. 
 H u g h e, Ch. La chronologle des Llvres d'Esdras et de N6h6mie. RevQuestHist 54(1893)5-48. 
 S a y c e, A. H. The book of Ezra and the ancient monuments. Think 3(1893)110-6. 
 
 341 
 
EZRA— FAITH. 
 
 Xzra (individual passages in order of chapters) , 
 
 H e r V e y, A. C. The chronology of Ezra II and IV, 6-23. Exp4s7<I893)431-43. 
 
 H a 1 6 V y, J. Esdr. 2, 65 c; Prov. 18, 19, JournAslat 9s 14(1899)533-4. 
 
 H 1 n m a n, Willis S. A working church; [serm., Outl., Ezra. 3:1-4]. HomR 20(1890)155. 
 
 P e r V e y, Arthur C. The chronology of Ezra 4:6-23. Exp 488(1893)50-63. 
 
 Hilgenf eld, A. Noch einmal dcr Adler Ezra-propheten; [Ezra 4]. ZWissTh 42(1899)450-7. 
 ,, ,W,e b h, W* C. A revival campaign; a preparatory sermon; [cond. serm. Ezra 8:15]. HomB 32(1896)428-9* 
 FABEE, Ernst (1832-99), German missionary to China; -writer. [Allg-DB 48l469-72(1839-99) i Brook 17:370-1. 
 
 Z u m gedachtnis D. Ernst Fabers. ZMisslonskde 14(1899)374-82. 
 
 Lehmpfuhl, H. Ernst Faber, der erste deutsche evangelische missionar in Kiantschou. ChrWelt IS 
 (1899)1043-6. 
 FABER, Frederick ■William (1814-63). English R. C, hymn writer. [NatB 18:108-11; Int 7:174j Brit 8:834, 
 
 k e b 1 e and Faber. ChurchEcl 26(1898-9)72-5. 
 
 Piatt, Frederic. Modern masters of the devoted life. WeslMethM 121(1898)274-80,594-601. 
 FABLES. Fictitious tales pointed with morals. [M'Clint 3:443-6; Int 7:176; Brit 8:837:40; SmithB 807-8, 
 
 KBnigsberger, B. Aus dem rciche der altjfldischen fabel. ZVolksk(Ber)6(1896)140-61. 
 
 N e s 1 1 e, B. "Die Henne mlt dem messer." ZMorgenWes 49(1895)186. 
 
 Warren, S.J. Helligefabels. Gids 2(1893)463-97; 3(1893)102-24. 
 FABRI (or Faher), Felix (1441/2-1502). German Dominioam; writer. {M'Olint 3:440; Int 7:178, 
 
 L e i d i n g e r, G. B. Hs. v. F. Pabri's Descr. Theutonlae, Suevlae et civ. Ulmensls. AeltDtschArch 2S 
 (1897)248 59. 
 FABRI (Faher), Johann (1504-88). German Dominican; writer. [Perth 1:575. 
 
 Aus Friedrich Fabri's Brautbriefen. AUgBvLKz 28(1895)1228-9. 
 
 K., G. Die konfutation des Augsburgischen bekenntnlsses. ChrWelt 5(1891)972-4. 
 
 Faulus. Der Domimlkaner Johann Faber und seine gutachten (Iber Luther. Histjahrb 17(1896)39-60. 
 
 P a u 1 u s, N. Job. Fabri von Heilbronn; c. Dominlkanermonch a. d. reform-zeit. Katholik 1(1892)17-35, 
 108-27.' 
 FABRICIUS, Georg (1616-71). German scholar; poet. [M'Clint 3:446; Int 7:179; Brit 8:841; Phil 375, 
 
 H e Im 1 1, Hans F. Georg Fabricius und Adam Siber. NJahrbPhilol 152(1896)475-97. 
 FACTORY. A manufacturing establishment. [Int 7:182-6; Bliss 680-6; Falgr 2:3-11, 
 
 B e t t g cr, Hugo. Fabrikantensorgen ; [Germany]. ChrWelt 11(1807)110-14. 
 
 F r a a e n und kinder In den fabrlken. AUgBvLKz 27(1894)751-3,778-9. 
 
 F r 1 s t o t, P. Bulletin des sciences sociales; les conseils d'usine. £tudesJ6s 60(1893)386-412. 
 FAGVET, Emile (1847 — ). French critic, journalist, and literary historian. [Int 7:189; Lar 4:423; VapO 663, 
 
 o r n u t, St. M. Smile Faguet et le Dix-hultiSme sigcle. StudesJes 51(1890)294-305. 
 FAIRBAIRN, Andrew Martin (1838 — ). English Cong.; principal Mansfield College. [Int 7:193; Jack 284. 
 
 A d e n e y, W. F. Andrew M. Pairbairn, D. D., LL. D. ChrLit ll(1894)87a-91a. (From Expos. Thnes, 
 Edinburgh, July, 1894.) 
 
 A d e n e y, Walter F. Andrew Martin Pairbairn, D. D., LL. D. ExposTimes 6(1893-4)442-6. 
 
 M a c r o b lu 8. Clerical carsharping. FreeR 1(1893-4)509-17. 
 
 V e r k u w, A. Chrlstus beteekenis voor de hedendaagsch Godgeleerdheid. TheolStudign 12(1894)89-113. 
 FAIRCHILD, James Harris (1817-1902). American, Oherlin prof, of theol.; writer. [Int 7:194; Lamb 3:34, 
 
 William, John Milton. Fairchild's "Elements of theology." BibSac 51(1894)70-87. 
 FAIRFORD, England. Village, co. Gloucester. [Lipp 627; ChevT 1:1075, 
 
 B 1 a c k e r, Beaver H. The preservation of. the Pairford windows. GloucN&Q 4(1889-90)340-2. 
 
 Pairford church and the preservation of its windows. GloucN&Q 24(1889-90)435-6. 
 FAIRY. Supernatural being; elf, fay, brownie, goblin, sprite, sylph, etc. [Int 7:197; Brit 8:854-5, 
 
 FrRnkel. Peen-und nixenfang nebst Polyphems iiberlistung. ZVolksk(Ber) 5 (1895) 264-74. 
 
 H o r e, H. Origin of the Irish superstitions regarding banshees and fairies. AntiqIhJ 25(1895)115-29. 
 
 R e g n a u d, P. L'origine des contes de f6es. RevPhilolFr 7(1893)161-70. 
 tAilH. Adherence to a truth or a person. [Hast 1:827-38; M'Clint 3:461-61; Int 7:197-8; Jack 284-5, 
 
 A d i c k e s, Erich. Wissen und glauben. DtschRdsch 94(1898)86-107. 
 
 A g u i 1 € r a. De la necessity des faits historiques pour la fol chretienne. RevChrS 3s4(1896)241-51. 
 
 A r m s t r n g, A. 0. Jr. The return of faith. MethR 78(1896)86-76. 
 
 Bartlet, Vernon. Fides divina et fides humana; or. Faith according to Christ. Exp 4s5(1892)401-17. 
 
 B a r t 1, C. A. Faith in God as a personal equation. Arena 5(1891-2)50-60. 
 
 B a r t n, W. E. Faith in aspiration and in attainment; [sermon]. Treasury 14(1896-7)39-43. 
 
 B a u r, Wihl. Der weg zum glauben. KirchMcmatss 17(Apr 1898).* 
 
 Bergman n, Julius. Ober glaube und gewissheit. ZPhllos 107(1896)176-202. 
 
 B e rl a g e, H. P. Glaube Jesu Chr. u. d. Chr. gl. TheolTiJdschr 28(1892)79-95. 
 
 B i e h 1 e r, M. Zweifel und glaubensgewissheit. KIrchMonatss 12(1893)661-7.* 
 
 B 1 a c k, H. Joseph. Christian faith, psychologically considered. MethR 80(1898)120-23. 
 
 B 8 h m e r, J. D. glaube 1 Jakobusbrlefe. NKirchlZ 9(1898)251-56. 
 
 B o i s, Henri. La conservation de la foi. RevPhilo«oph 47(1899)233-58. 
 
 Bolliger, A. Gelzer und die Zukunft unseres Christenglaubens. ProtMonatsh 3(1899)489-94. 
 
 B o s, C. La portfie sociale de la croyance. Revphilosoph 46(1898)293-302. 
 
 Bo von, J. Croyance et foi. LibChrSt 2(1899)4-10. 
 
 342 
 
FAITH, 
 
 Bremond, H. M. Brunetl«re et la peychologle de la fol. Studesjes 70(1897)647-59,748-63. 
 
 BrunetiSre, P. Le besoin de croire. RevDeux 150(1898)702-20. ' 
 
 B r u n e t i S r e, Ferdinand. Les bases de la croyance. RevDeux 137(1890)877-98. 
 
 B n rrou g h s, John. Faith and credulity- NoAm 151(1890)469-76. 
 
 C a i U a r d, Emma Marie. The venture o* faith. Contem 76(1899)889-897. ' 
 
 Calkins, Wolcott. What is faith? Out! 49(1854)62-3. 
 
 Carlisle, H. Probability and faith. Contemp 61(1892)49-64. 
 
 C h a p i n, D. D. Faith and the faith. ChurchBcl 27(1899-1900)499-505. 
 
 Ch ap u 1 s, Paul. Der glaube an Christus. ZTheoluKirche 5(1896)273-343. 
 
 h a t a r d, Francis Silas. Human certitude and divine faith. Cath World 55(1892)84-92. 
 
 C 1 a r k e, R. F. On the obscurity of faith. AmCathQ 18(1893)481-94. 
 
 Cook, Joseph. Fruitful faith as self -surrender to the self-evident. OurDay 7(1891)282-03. 
 
 Cook, Joseph. Fruitful faith Identical in all ages. OurDay 9(1892)109-22. 
 
 D., P. Wie werde Ich des glaubens gewiss? ChrWelt 4(1890)925-6,949-51,971-4,996-9,1020-3. 
 
 David, Fr. The light of faith. DubR 117(1895)87-101. 
 
 D i g g 1 e, John W. Of the nature of faith, particularly in its relation to sight and reason. Bxp 5sl 
 
 (1895)143-55. 
 Downer, John Rathbone. The act of faith. BaptistQ 14(1892)349-64. 
 
 DUrselen, P. Darstellung des christllchen glaubens vom gnadenstande aus. StuduKrit 69(1896)563-82. 
 Dug as. La dissolution et la conservation de la fol. BevPhilosoph 47(1899)528-32. ' 
 
 D n g a s, L. La dissolution de la foi. BevPhilosoph 46(1898)225-52. i 
 
 Duperrut, F. Croyance. BevChrgt nsl5 (1894) 404-14. 
 Duperrut, Prank. Peneees. RevChr6t 3s2( 1895) 296-302. 
 
 B V a n s, W. F. The power of faith. ChrMetaph 6(1892)139-40,171-3; 7(1893)36-7,111-2,141-2. 
 Faith and intellect as factors in progress. WeslMethM 118(1895)296-304. 
 Fanth. Glaube u. wissen. ZEvDnterr 11(1899)3H.* 
 P e r e t. Profession de foi ecclfisiastlque. RevMondeCath 136(1898)254-64. 
 Peyerabend. Evang. heilsglaube, nicbt "Glaube und glaube." MittRuss(1894)481-512.* 
 Feyerabend, K. W. Glaube an die Bibel Oder glaube an Christus? MlttRuss5 4((1898)4e5-534.* 
 Foletpatrie. RevChr6t 3s3(1896)231-4. 
 The foundation of faith. LondQ 84(1895)205-30. 
 P r a n k, F. H. E. Faith and theology. LuthQ ns22(1892)52-76. 
 Frank. Glaube und theologle. NKirchlZ 2(1891)443-68. 
 Prank, Henry. The dogma of "faith." MetaM 6(1897)401-17. 
 F r a 8 e r, A. Campbell. Philosophical faith. PhilosK 5(1896)661-75. 
 F r o m m a 1, Gaston. Conflance humaine et foi chr6tleniie. RevChrgt 383(1896)33-54. 
 F r m m e 1, G. Menschliches vertrauen u. christlieher glaube. ChrWelt 10(1896)318-20,339-42,386-93. 
 6 e h r i n g, Albert. The genesis of faith. NewWorld 8(1899)460-70. 
 G e r h a r t, Bml. V. Faith and works. RefQR 40(1893)460-72. 
 
 Geymonat, P. Autoritfi en matlSre de foi et les crltSres. . . RevThQuest 1,7(1892)672-82.* 
 G 1 ii e r. Autorit^tsglaube u. glaubensgewisshelt. EvKztngNo 9(1898). 
 G d e t, G. What is the foundation of our faith? Think 7(1895)143-53. 
 
 Gottschick, J. Faith the condition of good works; [serm. Mat. 7:15-23]. HomR 37(1899)138-41. 
 Gottschick, J. Verhaltniss d. chr. glaubens z. modernen geistesleben. ZTheoluKirche 1(1891)550-78. 
 G r a u, R. tJber den grand des glaubens. BewGlaub 26(1890)223-33,265-86. 
 G r 6 t i 1 1 a t, A. Foi et thfiologie. RevThetPhil 25(1892)321-39. 
 
 Grupp, Georg. Die glaubenawissenschaft als wlssenschaft. ThQuartschr 80(1898)618-28. 
 Haddo ck, Frank C. Consciousness and Christian faith. MethR 77(1895)921-31. 
 H a r 1 n g, Th. und Reischle, M. Glaubensgrund und auferstehung. ZTheoluKirche 8(1898)129-33. 
 Hall, Th. C. The faith of Jesus. BibWorld 3(3894)247-51. 
 H a m m e 1 1, G. M. Phases of faith. MethR 78(1896)437-40. 
 
 Hardy, B. Glaube und branch Oder branch und glaube? ArehRel-Wiss 2(1899)177-81. 
 H a u 8 si e 1 1 e r, Johannes. Der glaube Jesu Christl und der christliche glaube. NKlrchlZ 2(1891)109- 
 
 45,205-30. 
 H e n d e r 8 on, James. Has modern thought disturbed the foundations of our faith? CanMeth 7(1895) 
 
 420-7. 
 Herrmann, W. Grnnd und Inhalt des glaubens. BewGlaub 26(1890)81-97. 
 HBrsehelmann, C. Glaube Oder erfahrung? MittRuss(1890)116-23.» 
 Hog an, J. Christian faith and modern science. AmCathQ 22(1897)382-98. 
 H u s b a n d, Mary Gllliland. Philosophic faith. IntJBthics 7(1896-7)464-74. 
 Jernegan, Prescott P. "The faith of Jesus Christ." BibWorld 8(1896)198-202. 
 Johnson, George W. The faith of God; [Mark 11 :22]. Exp 4s9(1894)79-80. 
 
 Kaftan, J. Der evangelische glaube a. die klrchliche ueberlieferung. ZTheolKirche 3(1893)427-92. 
 Kaftan, J. Glebt cs eine Pflicht des Glaubens? DtsehRev(1891)338-51,95-109.* 
 K a f t a n, Julius. Glaube und dogmatik. ZTheoluKirche 1(1891)479-549. 
 
 K a f t a n, Julius. Ueber den glauben. Das rellgiSse gebot des glaubens. PreussJahrb 95(1899)1-26. 
 K a r o, G. Der glaube in der wlssenschaft. ProtMonatsh( 1897) 89-94.* 
 
 343 
 
FAITH. 
 
 K 8 n 1 g, Eduard. Alttestamentliche krltlk und Ohrlstenglaube. NJahrbbDtschTheoI 2(1893)343-80,486- 
 
 528. 
 K 8 n 1 g, Ed. Die letzte Instanz des blbllschen glaubens. NKirchlZ 3(1892)14-52. 
 L e r o y, Hippolyte. La fol et les intellectuela. fitudesJ6s 78(1899)786-800. 
 Luther, F. Der blbllsche glaubensbegrlCE. M:ittRuss(1894)433-64.» 
 M., G. Zum begrlff des "lebendlgen" glaubens. LehreuWehre 43(1897)300-7,360-7. 
 M c C a b e, Joseph. The preliminaries of faith. Westm 146(1896)71-9. 
 M c L a n 6, William W. The basis of belief. HomR 30(1895)372-6. 
 
 M a 1 a n, C. La foi; Importance actuelle de la question de la fol. RevThetPhil 1(1890)49-65; 2,120-44.' 
 Mayer. D. fldes dlrecta In d. modernen theologle. KlrehMonatss 330-41. 
 
 M 6 n 6 g z, E. Du rapport entre I'Histolre sainte et la fol religleuse. RevChrfit 3s9(1899)81-104. 
 M 6 n 6 g o z, B. La croyance a la Bible et la fol blbllque. ReTThetQuestrel 5(1896)205-23. 
 M 6 n S g o z, E. Une formule ambiguS. RevChrCt 3s6(1897)377-9. 
 M o u 1 e, H. C. G. Trusting in the darlc. PresbandRefR 4(1893)71-7. 
 M o r g a n, W. Faith and rev. ; two fundamental principles of Ritschllanism. ExposTlmes 9(1897-8)485- 
 
 92,537-40. 
 Morris, John. Probability and faith. DubR 111(1892)365-94. 
 
 MUnchmeyer, A. Bedeutung d. geschichtl. thatsachen f. d. christl. glauben. NKirchlZ 6(1895)349-86. 
 Oppenrleder, A. Jesu Chr. . . d. Rltschl. schule. . . chr. Glaube. NKirchlZ 2(1891)312-49. 
 O r r, James. Faith and reason. Think 4(1893)438-47. 
 P e 1 r c e, Charles S. What is Christian faith? OpenCwurt 7(1893)3743-5. 
 P 1 e t a e eulto massonlco. ClvCatt 15sl2(1894)411-24. 
 P r 1 e e, W. J. Symbolic-fldciame. BxposTimes 9(1897-8)383-4. 
 
 Probability and faith. ChrLit 5(1891-2)372-81. (From Oontem. R., Jan. 1892.) 
 P u a u X, Frank. Par la fol non par la vue; 6tude Svanggliqne. RevOhret 3s5(1897)l-9. 
 Ragaz, L. Zur Philosophle des Glaubens. ProtMonatsh 3(1899)261-70,308-18. 
 R ay m n d, Andrew V. V. The ministry of faith. AubumSemR 2(1898)11-21. 
 Reason falters, but faith is sure. AveMarie ns47(1898)546-9. 
 R e 1 e h e 1. Dor seligmachende glaube. ChrWelt 4(1890)900-3. 
 
 R e 1 s c h 1 e, M. D. Streit iib. d. begr. d. gl. a. d. ,ges.' Jesus Chr. ZTheoluKlrche 7(1897)171-264. 
 R c 1 1 o n, Frederic. Christian faith. BxposTlmes 5(1893-4)261-4. 
 Eoure, L. Le problftme de la fol chez M. Paul Janet. £tudesJ6s 71(1897)601-22. 
 Rowland, Alfred. Faith and unbelief. WeslMethM 121 (1898)83-8. 
 
 E u dolf, K., d. Kaftain, J. ttber den glauben; eine dlskusslon. Preussjahrb 95(1899)l-26.* 
 R y 1 a n c e, J. H. Reason and faith; their claims and conflicts. OhrThought 9s (1891-2) 1-13. 
 S t., G. Von der heiligung und erhaltung im glauben. LehreuWehre 44(1898)193-206,257-65,321-8,353-63. 
 Schlan. Einf. d. Indlvidualitat auf Gl.-gewinnung u. Glaubenagestaltung. ZTheolKlr 7(1897)513-43. 
 S c h 1 a n, Martin. Glaube und indlvidualitat. ZTheoluKlrche 8(1898)170-94. 
 Schneider, P. Von der gerechtigkeit des glaubens vor Gott. DeutschAmZ(1898)Heft 4;(1897)Hcft 
 
 5-6. ♦ 
 S e e b e r g, R. Glaube und glaube. NKirchlZ 4(1893)961-97. 
 S e 1 1, K. Wunderglaube d. gemeinden u. d. gewissen d. evangelischen gelstlichen. ZTheolKlr 2(1892) 
 
 469-512. 
 S e y d e 1, Rudolf. Erkenntniss und glaube bel Kaftan. JahrbProtTheol 17(1891)1-39,161-91. 
 Sleffert. Die neuesten theologischen forschungen iiber busse und glaube. ZPastTh 19(1895-6)485-510. 
 Somervllle, D. Faith and criticism; essays by Congregationalists. CrltR 3(1893)418-24. 
 S p 1 n d 1 e r, N. Glaube u. dogma. MlttRuss(1891)]63-81.* 
 S t a e h 1 1 n, L. Glaube und dogma. NKlrcheZ 1(1890)71-83. 
 
 S t e w a r d, D. D. Three abiding graces, exhlb. in the Psalms. Churehm ns5(1890-l)67-71,125-31,186-90. 
 S t r a u b, Anton. Zur controverse iiber glaubensact. ZKathTheol 14(1890)64-95. 
 Strauss und Torney, V. von. Der glaube als seellscher akt. NKirchlZ 2(1891)175-88. 
 Strauss und Torney, V. von. Zur lehre vom glauben und den werken. NKirchlZ 8(1897)78-99. 
 Sutton, William A. One aspect of faith. AveMarla ns48(1899)289-93. , 
 T., C. The abiding of faith and hope. ChurchBcl 22(1894-5)1057-73. 
 Th., K. Lotze Uber glaubensbekenntnisse. OhrWelt 6(1892)1129-31. 
 T h., W. Glaube, anglaube, halbglaube. ChrWelt 5(1891)1165-6. 
 Der tote glaube. TheoIZ 18(1890)161-70. 
 
 T o u r n e b 1 z e, P. La fol est-elle possible a tons? iitudesJSs 67(1896)461-80,584-96. 
 T r a u b. Glaube und theologle. StuduKrit 66(1893)568-88. 
 D p h a m, Frederick N. The preeminence of faith. MethB 76(1894)404-11. 
 Watson, John. Faith and sixth sense. Exp 4s9( 1894) 381-94. 
 Watson, John. The foresight of faith. Exp 5sl (1895)118-29. 
 
 Werner, A. Dogma und glaube. ProtKz 28(1893)649-57; 29:679-83; 29(1893)649-57,679-83. 
 W r i g h t, W. J. The speculative view of faith. PresbQ 11(1897)142-60. 
 Wynn, W. H. Creed of deeds; or, the didactics of spiritual truth. LuthQ ns21 (1891)55-83. 
 Z 1 e g 1 e r, Henry. Faith and regeneration. LuthQ ns23( 1893) 372-93. 
 
FAITH CURE— FAMILY. 
 
 FAITH cure. Uiraculoua healing in answer to prayer. [Int 7:198-200. 
 
 Andre, J. L. Use of Holy Scriptures In falth-heallng and superstition. Antiquary 32(1896)17-22. 
 
 C h a r c o t, J. M. The falth-eure. NewR 8(1893)18-31. 
 
 Gehetshellungen und gebetshellanstalten. AUgBvLKz 24(1891)1045-8,1073-6,1097-9,1124-8. 
 
 H a m 11 1 n, J. W. The faith cure. Chaut ns2(1890)204-8. 
 
 H u 1 1, William E. Divine healing; or. Faith cure. LuthQ us 27(1897)263-76. 
 
 M y e r s, A. T. and Myers, F. W. H. Mind-cure, faith-cure and miracles of Lourdes. SocPsychRes 9 
 (1893-4)160-209. 
 
 V o t a w, Clyde W. Christian science and faith healing. NewBng 54(1891)249-58. 
 fAIVSE, CSlestin (18 & 19 c). French clergyman. 
 
 Ducat, A. Faivre et le clnquantenaire de I'enseign. de I'horlogerle a Besangon. AcBeBanPr(1893)183- 
 204. 
 XAJJUHI, Sa' adja hen Joseph al (892-942. Jewish philosopher, [JewE 5;364; 10;579-86. 
 
 Wolff, M. Religion und philosophie nach auCtassung Sa'adja al-FaMOml's. ZMorgenlGes 44(1890)154-64. 
 TAIAISE, France. City, dept. Calvados. [Int 7 t201j Brit 9:1; Lipp 629; ChevT 1:1076. 
 
 G a 1 1 a n d, A. Falaise et ses environs a I'fipoque de I'edlt de Nantes. BullHlstLit 48(1899)12-29. 
 FALK, Johann Daniel (1768-1826). German philanthropist; writer. [Int 7:205; Brit 9:13; Phil 377 [D. V.], 
 
 Bck, S. Falk u. d. anf. inn. miss. ChrWelt 7(1893)954-8,978-82,1006-10,1121-25,1143-8. 
 
 K S n.i g, K. Johannes Falk. ProtKz(1896)206,274,32e.» 
 rALKENBERG, Johannes (fl. 1417). Dominican monk. [ChevB 1:2409; AUgSB 6:S54-5; Perth 1:678, 
 
 B e s s, B. Johannes Falkenberg u. d. preuss. poln. streit vor dem Konstanzer konzil. ZKgsch 16(1895-6) 
 385-464. 
 FALKENBtlKG, Prussia. Town, in Pomerania. [Lipp 630; ChevT 1:1076, 
 
 Brunk, A. Beitr. zu e. gesch. d. Falkenburger schule Im 17. 18. Jahrh. BaltStud 41(1891)223-60. 
 FALKENSTEIlf, Berthold von (—1272). Ahhot of St. Gall. [ChevB 1:580; AllgDB 2:621. 
 
 A 1 d i n g e r, P. B. v. Falkenstein als bewerber um Basel, Chur, u. Constanz u. d. neubesetzung ders. 
 ZOberrh nsl3(1898)149-64.* 
 FALL of man. Adam's sin. [Hast 1:839-45; M'Clint 3:470-6; Jack 285; BluntD 268; Church 291-2; Ueth 363. 
 
 B a k e r, A. J. The fall of man a scientific fact. MethB 76(1894)861-74. 
 
 B o s c a w e n, W. St. The Babylonian story of the fall. BxposTimes 4(1892-3)439-41. 
 
 Dawson, T.W. ,, Cursing of ground" and ,,sons of God." Exp 5sl(1895)411-23; 2,54-68,93.103. 
 
 G 1 1 s o n, B. C. Bible teaching and evolution. JEduca nsl9(1897)196. 
 
 Gore. The theory of evolution and the Christian doctrine of the fall. ChurchEcl 25(1897-8)141-51. 
 
 G u 1 1 c k, John Th. Evolution and the fall of man. BlbSac 49(1892)516-19. 
 
 Hamilton, Edward J. The fall of man. Treasury 14(1896-7)526-35. 
 
 Heermann, Max. Der silndenfall In rabbinischer bfileuchtung. JiidPress 29(1898)473-4. 
 
 H o 1 1 i d a y, William Alexander. The effect of the fall of man upon nature. PresbandRefB 7(1896) 
 611-21. 
 
 Huxley, L. Bible teaching in schools. JEduca nsl9(1897)19e-7. 
 
 Hyde, William De Witt. The fall of man a stage of human evolution. Treasury 14(1896-7)604-6. 
 
 M c C o n n c 1 1, S. D. The children of Adam. ChrThought 9s(1891 -2) 106-18. 
 
 M 1 1 ch e 1 1, H. G. The fall and Its consequence according to Genesis, chapter 3. AmJTheol 1(1897) 
 913-26. 
 
 Petri, P. D. gesch. v. silndenfall a. d. verschied. stufen d. reIiglonsunterr...ZEvDnterr(1893)213-22, 
 303-7. • 
 
 S a n f o r d, M. E. The fall, from the Christian point of view. JEduca ds18( 1896) 592. 
 
 S I m o n, D. W. Evolution and the fall of man. BlbSac 54(1897)1-20. 
 
 Strauss und Tomey, V. von. Vom sUndenfall und der erbsilnde. NKirehlZ 6(1895)573-95,697-624. 
 FALLOWS, Samuel (1836 — ). American bishop of Reformed Epis. Ch. ; writer, [Int 7:211-12; Lamb 3:38. 
 
 Bishop Samuel Fallows. OurDay 17(1897-8)4-5, port. 
 FALSE prophet (Matt. 7:16, etc.). Biblical phrase. [M'Clint 3:476. 
 
 S I m m n s, J. C. False prophets. MethQSo nsl2(1892)18-40. 
 FAMAGTTSTA, Cyprus. Seaport on E. coast. [Int 7:216; Brit 28:374; Lipp 632; ChevT 1:1076. 
 
 B n 1 a r t, Camille. Sgllse cathSdrale Saint-Nicolas de Famagouste (Ohypre).. .AmIMon 13(1899)31-45. 
 FAMILISTtRE de Guise. A French cooperative philanthropy, [Bliss 669 (Godin, J. B. A.). 
 
 Sahler, L6on. Quelques v«rlt§s t propos du Famllistfire. RevChrSt nsl3(1893)376-80. 
 FAMILY. Man and wife and their children. Bliss 686-606; M'Clint 3:478-9; Int 7:216; Brit 9:17-24. 
 
 A., B. The Intimate connection between family and social religion. KnoxOoUMo 18(1894-5)13-19. 
 
 Ankermann. Was kann zur pflege chr. famillenlebens geschehen. MonatssInnM(1894)313-27.* 
 
 B a u m g a r t e n, D. Die chrlstllche famllle. ZPraktTheol 20(1898)259-70. 
 
 B e a 1 1 1 e, Francis R. The family and the home. BIbleSt 3(1899)461-4. 
 
 Bernhilft, F. Die prlnciplen des europaischen famlUenrechts. ZVerglRechtsw 9(1890-1)392-444. 
 
 Blanckmeister, P. SchBne hausgottesdienste. TheolZ 26(1898)180-2. 
 
 Br Id el, Ph. La fol en DIeu et la vie de famllle. LibChrSt 1(1898)325-31. 
 
 Burton, Ernest D. Jewish family life. BlbWorld 8(1896)445-57. 
 
 C u y 1 e r, Theodore L. Christianity In the home. ChrLIt 3(1891)366-8. 
 
 Delbrflck, B. Das mntterreeht bei den Judogermanen. PreussJahrb 79(1895)14-27. 
 
 345 
 
FAMILY— FARM-SCHOOIi. 
 
 D e s e r. Versftumnlsse und pfllcbten dea evangellsehen hauses. TheolZ 18(1890)140-81. ; 
 
 Dike, Samuel W. The pastor and the borne. HomR 37(1899)494-501. 
 
 Dike, Samuel W. The problem of the family In the O. S. Contemp 64(1893)724-736. 
 
 D u c a s so, Charles. Des moyens pratiques de relever le culte domestlque. RevChret 3s9(1899)33S-49. 
 
 B c k. Pamille u. ehe; geschlchtliclie skizzen zu Naumanu's vortrag. ZTheolKlr 3(1893)1-30. 
 
 F r 1 e d r 1 c h s, K. Z. Vergleich. rechtswlssens. ZVerglRechtsw 10(1891-2)189-281; 12(1895-7)458-79. 
 
 H u 1 b e r t, C. B. Planetary law In the family. HomR 26(1893)91-4. 
 
 KrUger, K. ...um d. hausliche andacht zu fSrdern? PastBI 41(1899)625-40.* 
 
 L i t e r oe SS. D. N. Leonls PP. XIII, circa cultum sacrae familse. AmBccleaR 4(1891)392-5. 
 
 Monod (Mme.), William. Les m6res de leurs flls. EeyCbrgt 3s8(1898)l-13. 
 
 MUhlhUusser, L. Moderne socialistisehe theorien Uber familie und ehe. NJahrbbDtschTheol 2(1893) 
 146-60. 
 
 Mu i r h e Id, J.H. Is the family declining? IntJEthlcs 7(1896-7)33-55. 
 
 N r t o n, J. Baker. Family religion. WeslMethM 122(1899)744-8. 
 
 Nostltz-Rieneck, Robert. Die rettung der familie durch Ohristua. Hist-polBl 119(1897)14-32. 
 
 P o r, R. Ancestral worship in China and "family worship" In England. AsiatQ 2b8(1894)141-9. 
 
 P r h n, H; Der Hausgeist in der Neumark, in Barnlm u. im Sternberger Lande. ZVolksk(Ber)2(1892) 
 78-80. 
 
 R a n k 1 n, J. B. The conservation of the family. ChrThought 10(1892)25-32. 
 
 Ij a religlone nella famigUa. CivCattl6s9( 1897) 399-418. 
 
 Ryan, Albert W. The family in Roman civil law. ChurehR 63(1891)113-39. 
 
 S e a 1 s, T. A. Family religion. MetbQSo ns 9(1890-1)32-8. 
 
 S n 1 z e, E. Familienregister. OhrWelt 8(1894)131-6. 
 
 Weber, L. Bllder aus dem famillenleben in klassischen altertum. BewGlaub 30(1894)26-34,52-63. 
 
 Weber-Berlin, li. Bllder aus dem famillenleben der christlichen zeit. BewGlaub 30(1894)441-66. 
 
 W e 1 g 1 e, E. D. Family worship. LuthQ n820(1890)262-77. 
 
 W 1 1 1 1 a m s, T. Lloyd. Family prayer. Churchm nsl2(1897-8)470-5. 
 FAMINE. Scarcity of food. [Hast li860-8; M'Olint 3:479-81; Int 7:216-17; Brit 9:24-7; Davis 217. 
 
 M a r u c c h 1, O. La carestla blbllca secondo una nuova Iserizlone egizlana. NuovAntol 123(1892)708-20. 
 
 Wassermann, L. Die hungerjahre u. die klSster in alter aelt. Katholik 72(1892)36-54, 
 FAN (Eool. ant.). The "flabellum" ; a liturgical ornament. [BmithC 1:661; 676-8. 
 
 Davis, Eugene. The use of fans in the early Christian churches. AveMaria ns37(1893)212-14. 
 FANATICISM. Zeal which is not accorded to knowledge, [Il'Cllnt 3:481-2; Jack 286; BluntS 268-70. 
 
 B u r g e r, E. Anwachsen d. kath. fanat. im Elsass seit d. mitte uns. Jahrh. DeutEvBl 4U895)243-53.* 
 
 B 1 n merknial des schwarmergeistes. AllgEvLKz 31(1898)681-4,706-9,730-4. 
 
 " K e n n z e 1 c h e n des schwarmgelstes." TheolZ 26(1898)182-4. 
 
 N o b e I, J. Ceber reUgiSsen fanatismus. JiidPress 24(1893)305-6. 
 FANCY. Passive imagination. [Hast 1:852; Baldw 1:874. 
 
 Oilman, Bradley. The decline of fancy. AndR 18(1892)30-42. 
 FANGS. West African tribe. 
 
 J o h n s t o n, W. 0. The Fang tribe, West Africa. MissR nsll(1898)851-854. 
 FANO, Menahem Azariah da (1648-1620). Italian rabbi; Talmudist. [JewE 5:341-2. 
 
 K a u f m a n n, David. Menahem Azarya da Fano et sa familie. Revi;tJulv 35(1897)84-90. 
 
 Kaufman n, David. Menahem Azaria di Fano et les ouvrages de Molse corduero et Isaac Lourla. 
 EevfitJuiv 36(1898)108-11. 
 FARADAY, Michael (1791-1867). English scientist; writer. [NatB 18:190-202; Imt 7:221-2; Brit 9:29-31, 
 
 Bell, John. The religious life of Michael Faraday. WeslMethM 118(1895)807-12. 
 FAREMOUTIERS, France. Arr. of Coulommiers ; Benedictine abby f d. 617, [ChevT 1 :1077-8. 
 
 L e c o m t e, Maurice. BuUe d'Alexandre III pour I'abbaye de Faremoutiers. Moyen-Age 10(1897)87-90. 
 FARFA, Italy. Boned, abbey near Spoleto in Umbria, fd. 6 cent. [M'Clint 3:483; Int 7:224; ChevT 1:1078. 
 
 A 1 b e r s, P. Oonsuetndines Farfenses und Cod. lat. Vat. 0808. StBen«dClst 18(1898)547-63; 19,9-30.* 
 
 P o u r n 1 e r, P. La coUczlone canonica del regesto di Farfa. ArchRomStor 17(1894)285-301. 
 FAROUES, Francois (fl. 1748). French refugee in England. 
 
 M a i 1 1 a r d, T. Curleuse lettre de P. Farguea, dit Tristant Tit. en Angl. BuUHlstLlt 46(1897)260-75. 
 FARIBAULT, Minnesota. City, cap. Rice co. [Int 7:228; Brit 28:374; Meth 864; Lipp 633. 
 
 Archbishop Ireland's experiment. ChrLit 5(1891-2)212-3. 
 
 The Faribault case. ChrLit 6(1892)234-5. (From Christ. U., May 21, 1892.) 
 
 The Faribault fiasco. Indep 45(1893)1362-3. 
 
 H y t, Wayland. That Faribault school* ChrDn 44(1891)897-8. 
 
 P., F. Tolerarl potere. LehrewWehre 38(1892)151-3. 
 
 Shaw, Albert. Parochial vs. public schools— a significant incident. ChrLit 5(1891-2)63-5. (From Christ. 
 Onion, Sept. 12, 1891.) 
 
 West, Willis M. Those Faribault schools. ChrDn 46(1892)782-83, 
 FARINGDON (alias Cook), Hugh ( — 1639). English abbot. [NatB 18:206-7. 
 
 Hone, Nathaniel. Letters of the last abbot of Reading. BerksArchJ 1(1895)58-60; 1(1896)117-9. 
 FARM-SCHOOL. A philanthropic work with children. 
 
 The farm-school of the children's aid society. Treasury 13(1895-6)336-41. 
 
 346 
 
^AEMERS— FATHERS. 
 
 FAltllKRB Allianee. Folitioal party inll. S. > [Int 7:288; Bliss 606-6; Falg 2:24-7, 
 
 Walker, C.S. The farmer's alliance, AndE 14(1890)127-40. 
 rARMINGTON, Maine. Toum, Franklin county. [Int 7:230; Llpp 634, 
 
 C, C. H. The ordination of "the Andover group" in Maine. AndR 18(1892)408-10. 
 FARNHAK, Luther (1816-97). American Oongregational clergyman; writer. [Lamb 3:49 (Librarian). 
 
 Dean, John Ward. Rev. Luther Parnham, A. M. NBReg 52(1898)405-8. 
 FAROE Islands, Group in North Atlantic Ocean, [M' Clint 3:486 (see Denmark) ; Int 7:233; Brit 9:39-40, 
 
 L 1 tt 1 e, A. Clarke. Iceland and the FarSe Islands. DubR 125(1899)385-401. 
 FABRAGTT..., David Glasgow (1801-70). American naval oi&cer, [Int 7:234; Brit 9:41-2; Lamb 3:48-Sl, 
 
 A n t h o n y, C. V. . Personal reminiscences of Admiral Farragut. MethR 76(1894)724-34, 
 FARKAR, Frederick William (1831 — ). English clergyman; writer, [Int 7:235; Brit 28:376; Jack 287, 
 
 Archdeacon Fnrrar's "Lives of the fathers." Theol 3(1890)126-40. 
 
 Blathwayt, Raymond. Archdeacon Farrar at home. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)807-11, 
 
 Warren, Arthur. Archdeacon Farrar. McClure 2(1893-4)3-16, HI. 
 FARRAR, James HcNaU (fl. 1853c.). American Reformed clergyman. 
 
 Rev. James McNall Farrar, D, D. Treasury 10(1892-3)457-8. 
 FASCINATION. Power to charm. [M'Clint 3:486 (see Charm); Int 7:237, 
 
 T u c h m a n n, J. La fascination. M«lusine 8(1896-7)14-22,32-9,55-62,82-4,103-16,132-9,156-64,179-83,193- 
 201,263-9; 9(1898-9)8-11,34-45,64-6,79-85,103-18,126-34,153-66,178-83,196-208,222-6,252-8,273-80. 
 FAST day. Day set apart for fasting. [BluntD 273-S ; Theln 296, 
 
 H o b o h m. Ein gemeinsamer busstag. KirchMonatss 11,10(1891)719-22.* 
 
 Lorenz. Der natiirliehe buss-und bettag. ProtKz 26(1891)604-6.* 
 FftSTIDIVS (fl, 420). Breton bishop in England, IFhil 379[D.]; ChevB 1:1462; SmithW 2:455. 
 
 M r 1 n, G. De vita Christiana de Fastidlus et le Uvre de Pelage Ad viduam. RevBfinfid 15(1898)481-93.* 
 FASTING. Abstinence from food. [Hast 1:854-5; H'Clint 3:490; Int 7 :238-41 (Fast) ; Brit S:44-9, 
 
 F a r r a r, F. W. "Fasting" in Holy Scripture. Exp 4sl(1890)339-51. 
 
 G d b e y, John E, Is fasting a religions erercise enjoined by the Bible. MethRSo 42(1895-6)217-22. 
 
 Jackson, Blomfleld. Fasting. Churchm ns8(1893-4)635-48. 
 
 Jones, Harry. The virtue of fasting, SundM( 1891) 342-3. 
 FASTING communion. > 
 
 Review of Canon Luckock's "Divine liturgy." ChurchEcl 22(1894-5)222-5. 
 
 T V e a V V. T. S. Fasting comm. neither prim., apostolic, nor divine. Churchm ns8(1893-4)140-6,250-63, 
 FATALISM, Doctrine that every event happens by necessity. [M'Clint 3:494-6; Int 7:243; Jack 287, 
 
 G r a f , A. La fatalita nella credenza del medio evo. NuovAntol 112(1890)201-22. 
 
 L a 1 a n d e, Andre. De la fatality. RevPhilosoph 42(1896)225-41. 
 
 M r e, E. A. Moral proportion and fatalism In "Anthony and Cleopatra." Poet-Lore 7(1895)613-19. 
 
 M o r e, Ella Adams. Moral proportion and fatalism in "Coriolanus." Poet-Lore 8(1896)83-90. 
 
 M o o r e, Ella Adams. Moral proportion and fatalism in "Hamlet." Poet-Lore 7(1895)191-7. 
 
 M r e, Ella Adams. Moral proportion and fatalism in "King Lear." Poet-Lore 7(1895)487-91. 
 
 M o o r e, Ella Adams. Moral proportion and fatalism in "Macbeth." Poet-Lore 7< 1895) 133 40. 
 
 M r e, Ella Adams. Moral proportion and fatalism In "Othello." Poet-Lore 7(1896)424-9. 
 
 M r e, Ella Adams. Moral proportion and fatalism in "Romeo and Juliet." Poet-Lore 7(1895)551-5. 
 
 Moore, E. A. Moral prop, and fat. in Shakespeare; "King John," and conclusion. Poet -Lore ? (1890)* 
 139-45. 
 
 M o r e, E. A. Moral proportion and fatal, of passion in Shakespeare's trag. Poet-Lore 7(1895)75-82. 
 
 Storniello, Antonio. Delia potenza del dcstino. EivTradPop 2(1894)190. 
 FATHERHOOD of God. The relationship of God to man or to Himself in Jesus Christ. [M'Clint 3:498. 
 
 Anderson, George. Grave errors in popular teaching relative to the fatherhood of God. HomR 38- 
 (1899)278-82. 
 
 B a 1 r d, Samuel J. The fatherhood of God. PresbQ 5(1891)350-62. 
 
 Br^adf ord, Amory H. God— interpreted by fatherhood. BibWorld 12(1898)230-43. 
 
 Campb ell, Alan D. Homiletie aspects of the fatherhood of God. PresbandBetR 4(1893)418-39. 
 
 Cro w d er. Prank W. The divine fatherhood; [serm. Mat. 6:9]. HomE 28(1894)53-8. 
 
 D a 1 e, E. W. The fatherhood of God. Exp 5s7(1898)56-69,150-60. 
 
 The Divine fatherhood. NChorchB 6(1899)116-18. 
 
 King, J. M. Fatherhood of God viewed in light of Christ's teachings. PresbandRefE 10(1899)589-98, 
 
 Mead, Charles M. Christ's view of the Divine fatherhood. HomE 37<1899)291-6. 
 
 Skinner, Thomas H. The fatherhood of God. PresbandRefE 1(1890)210-26. 
 
 T 1 m a n, H. S. The fatherhood of God as seen by modern faith. UnitaR 35(1891)96-103. 
 
 Watson, John. Fatherhood the final iJea of God. E3cp5s 1(1895)20-32. 
 
 Webb, R. A. The fatherhood of God. PresbQ 5(1891)56-70. 
 FATHERS of the church. Early Christian (orthodox) writers. [M'Clint 3:496-604; Int 7:244; Brit 9:49-60, 
 
 Achelis, H. Db. neue homilien d. Athanaslus, Basllius, [etc.]. TheolLltztg 23(1898)675-7, 
 
 Archdeacon Farrar's "Lives of the fathers." TheolM 3(1890)126-40. 
 B a r 1 1 t, V. Select libr. of Nicene and post-Nicene fathers of the Chr. church. CritE 2(1892)64-70, 
 
 B e n t n, A. A. The work of the fathers. Sewanee 3(1894-5)477-502. 
 
 Bratke. Berliner kirehenvater. TheolLltbl 18(1897>521-4,537-41, 545-8; 20(1899)561-5,577-81. 
 
 347 
 
FATHERS— FEOHNBE. 
 
 B r a t k e. Vornican. klrchenvater In unged. katene d. Nlcetas z. Ht. Job. StuduKrlt 68(1895)381-72. 
 3rttll, Andr. Bine neue patrologie. Hlst-polBl 115(1895)154-9. 
 
 C a r 1 y 1 e, A. J. The political theory of the ante-Nlcene fathers. ^™°\»'^f^'^°, l"" „9„,,„ „„ 
 
 Oohn,L. Zur Indlrekten ueberlief. PhUo's u. d. alt. klrchenvater. JahrbProtTheol 18(1892)475-92. 
 
 L e c u 1 1 e des docteurs de rSglise, 4 Eome. RevArtChret5s 2(1891)275-90. 
 
 ^loauenza sacra del padrl grecl. Bessar 1(1896-7)203-9. 
 
 6 o n t h i e r, Ch. Le tfimoignage des p6res. fitudesJes 55(1892)553-76. 
 
 K r a u B ». S. JewB in the works of the Church fathers. JewQ 5(1893)122-57; 6(1894)82-99,225-61. 
 
 Landmarksinthe study of patrology. AmEcclesE 3(1890)119-27. 
 
 L a d e ni a n n. H. Jahresberlcht uber die klrchenvater. ArchGeschPhllos ns4( 1898) 519-50. 
 
 N 1 c e 11 e and post-Nicene fathers. UnltaE 34(1890)347-50. „,,ono.oHi ™ 
 
 N o 1 h a c, P. de. De patrym et medll aeyl scriptorvm cod. in Bibl. Petr. EevBlbl 2(1892)241-79. 
 
 The study of the Christian lathers. AmBcclesB 3(1890)28-37. 
 JAULBECKER, Ambrosius (1749-1804). Persecuted Lux. monk, 
 
 P e t e r s, J. Pater Ambrosius Faulbecker Im exU auf der Insel E6. LuxPub 45(1896)1-15. 
 JAUST, Jean (15c. I), . Legendary magician. [Int 7:852(3 given) ; Brit 9:54-6(Fau8tus or Fa,Mt). 
 
 Biedermann, K. Faustsage nach Ihrer kulturgeschlchtUchen bedeutung. ZKulturgesch nB2(1895) 
 
 F f&nk e 1. L. Beltrage z. Utteraturgesch. der Faustfabel. GoetheJahrb 14(1893)289-96; 15(1894)259-61. 
 
 .Tob, and the "Faust." LlvAge6s 214(1897)691-707. 
 
 Job and the 'Faust.' Quar 186(1897)213-40. 
 
 N V e r, I. Die Faustsage. SammlGemein nB9( 1894) 323-68. 
 
 Richardson, Ernest Gushing. Faust and the Clementine recognitions. AmSocOhHist 6(1893)133-45. 
 
 Tllle, Alexander. The artistic treatment of the Faust legend. BngGoetheSoc 7(1891-2)151-224. 
 
 T 1 1 1 e, Alexander. The origin of the Faust Legend. PhllosGlasgPr 23(1891-2)168-84. 
 
 W e r n e r. E. M. Fauststudlen. ZOesterrGymn 44(1893)193-205. 
 JFATTSTINUS, St. (—120). Martyr at Brescia with his brother Jovita. [M'Clint 3:508; SmithC 1:66B. 
 
 S a V I o, Fideie. La legende des SS. Faustln et Jovite. AnalBoU 15(1896)5-72.113-59.377-99. 
 JAUSTUS, St. (0.400). Breton, Bishop of Riez: writer. [M'Clint 3:608-9; Jack 288: Phil 380[D.E.], 
 
 Bergman n. W. Sudeall. predlglit. d. 5. u. 6. Jhrh. b. 1. D. hs. nachl. d. Faustus. StndTheolKlr 1,4 
 (1898). 
 
 C a b r o 1, Fernand. Le "Liber testimoniorum" de Saint Augustin. RevQuestHlst 47(1890)232-43. 
 
 En g elb r e ch t, A. B. d. ApoU. Sidon. Faustus u. Euriclus. ZOesterrGymn 41(1890)481-97,677-99. 
 
 Engelbrecht, A. Wlrkllche u. angebliche sehriften d. Faustus Xkeiensls. ZQpsterrGymn 41(1890) 
 . 289-301. 
 
 Engelbrecht, A. Zur kritik der predlgten des Faustus. ZOesterrGymn 43(1892)961-78. 
 
 M., D. G. Crlt. des serm. attrlb. a Fauste dans la r6c. fid. de I'AcadCmie de Vienne. EevB6ned(1892) 
 49-61. • 
 
 Morln, G. HiSrarchie dans I'figl. gall, au Ve s. d'apr. Fauste de Riez. RevB6n6d 8(1892)97-104.* 
 lAVRE, Pierre (1506-46). French Jesuit. [M'Clint 3:442; Jack 284; PhU 380tT,], 
 
 D u h r, B. D. erste Jesuit auf deutsehem boden. HlstJahrb 18(1897)792-830. 
 
 D u h r, P. Dne lettre infidite du B. Pierre Faber. AnalBoU 16(1897)173-6. 
 
 Der erste Jesuit In Deutschland. P. Petr. Faber e. geschichtsbild a. d. 16 jh. KathFlug 68-69(1893)128. 
 
 Hansen. D. Jesuit P. Faber in Koln 1543-44. CorrWestd 16(1898)12.« 
 JAWOETT, John (1740 M817!). Bapt. clergyman in Halifax? [If atB 18:267-8? M'Clint 3:510! Bapt 3901 
 
 F e d e r e r, Charles A. A memoir of the Rev. John Fawcett, D. D. BradAnt 2(1896)81-7. 
 TAYTTM, Egypt. Province of central part. [Int 7:858; Lipp 637; ChevT 1:1082-3; Dwight 230; Brit 9:59. 
 
 A 1 a t e discovery from the Egyptian Fayoum. Biblia 7(1894-5)37-40. 
 
 B r e a s t e d, James Henry. The latest discovery from the Egyptian FarjOm. BlbWorld 3(1894)295-8. 
 
 Schweinfurth, G. Flinders Petries ausgrabungen im Fajflm. PetermMltth 36(1890)50-4. 
 
 Whltehouse, Cope F. The Moerls papyri. SocBibArch 16(1893)20-4. 
 
 Wllser, L. Merkw. Inschritten aus FajOm. Ausland 63(1890)347-8. 
 lEAR. Apprehension, in face of impending evil. [Hast 1:857-9; Baldw 1:376-6; Int 7:269, 
 
 Gottschick, J. ...ToUenschrecken u. d. Christenstand u Lathers. ZTheoluKlrche 1(1891)265-8. 
 
 S u m m e r s, G. W. The place of fear in Old Testament piety. MethESo 47(1898)637-40. 
 FEAR of God. Aspect of man's attitude towards God. [M'Clint 3:510-11; Addis 343. 
 
 A X e n f e 1 d, C. D. furcht Gottes im N. T. ZPastTh 18(1895)541-555. 
 
 D a V i d s o n, A. B. "They that fear the Lord." ExposTlmes 3(1891-2)491-3. 
 
 Matheson, George. The fear of God. GoodWords( 1890) 283-8. 
 FEARN, Scotland. Parish, co, Ross. [NatS 2:16; Bitt 1:698. 
 
 Fearn Abbey, Eoss-shire. ScotsM ns23 (1898-9)98-100. 
 IFEBRONIAN heresy. Attack on papal supremacy 1763 sq. See Hontheim. [Int 7 :265 ; Thein 293, 
 
 EECHIlf, St. (—664). Irish abbott of Fore. [ChevB 1:1470; SmithW 2:473. 
 
 S t o k e s, G. T. St. Fechin of Fore and his monastery. AntlqIrJ 22(1892)1-12. 
 TECHNER, Gustav Theodor (1801-87), German physicist and philosopher; writer.. [Int 7:266; Brit 28:381-2. 
 
 Simon. Pechner's philosoph. unsterbllchkeitslehre. ChrWelt 9(1895)699-704,722-7. 
 
 348 
 
FECKNAM— FERNANDO III. 
 
 FECEITAM, John Baptist (1S1S1-8S!). Aliliot of Westminster. [NatB 18:882-6, 
 
 P e 1 i X, F. The last abbot of Westminster. AveMaria ns47(]898)513-17. 
 FEDERATION of churches. . A form of the church unity movement. 
 
 Berry, Charles A. Federation of the churches and arbitration and America. HomR 38(1890)133-8. 
 
 H e g e m a n, J. W. Federation of churches and Christian worJiers in New Yorlc City. HomR 35(1898> 
 375-9. 
 
 M c o s h, James. Federation of the churches. HomR 21(1891)396-401. 
 FEELING. Consciousness of pleasure or pain. [M'Clint 3:620-1; Baldw 1:377-8; Int 7:271-6, 
 
 The value of feeling in Christian experience. WeslMethM 118(1895)134-6. 
 FEES. Compensation for professional services. [Int7:27&. 
 
 D i e kirchlichen bestimmungen iiber die messstipendien. ArchKatbKr 68(1892)265-78.* 
 FEET wasliing. Christian custom following the example of Jesus Christ. [SmithC l:666r 
 
 KBUtng. Die fusswaschung. EvKztng(1897)225-8,244-7. 
 FELDNER, Ludwig (1806-90).. German clergyman. [Perth l:586r 
 
 Eische. Ludwig Feldner. AUgEvLKz 23(1890)221-5. 
 FELICIANirS I. St. (—0281). Italian bishop of Foligno; martyr, [SmithC 1:666; Fhil[D.] ! ChevB 1:1471, 
 
 Bodemann, Bduard. Elne neue handschrlft der Vita S. Fellciani. ZKgsch 12(1890-1)77-84. 
 
 V i t a S. Fcliciani martyris episcopi Fulginatis in Dmbrla; [Latin text]. AnalBoll 9(1890)379-92. 
 FELICISSIMUS, St. (—868). Martyr at Rome with Pope Sixtus II. [Phil 382[D.P.] ? ChevB 1:1472, 
 
 K a n z 1 e r, R. Cripta d. SS. Felie. Ed Agapito n. Pretestato. NBullArchChris 1(1895)172-80. 
 FELICITAS and Perpetua, Sts. (—202/3). African women martyrs. [M'Clint 3:628; Int 7:280, 
 
 D n nouveau manuscrit des Actes des SS. F61ieit6 et Perpfitue. AnalBuU 11(1892)369-73. 
 FELINSEI, Sigismund (—1895). PoUsh R. C, archbishop. [Perth 1:686, 
 
 1 i n c h, B. B. A hero of our day. AmCathQ 21(1896)130-41. 
 FELIX, St.1 
 
 G. H. St. Felix und Regula in Spanlen. JahrbGlarus 27(1892)1-7. 
 FELIX, pere (1809 M891). French Jesuit priest. 
 
 Cor nut, St. Le R. P. F61ix. StudesJes 53(54) (1891)591-616. 
 FELLAH, or Fellalin. Egyptian agricultural laborer. [Int 7:288, 
 
 Baldensperger, P. J. Birth, marriage, and death among the Fellahin of Palestine. PalestBxplor 
 P(1894)127-44. 
 
 Baldensperger, P. J. Morals of the Fellahin. PalestBxplorF(1897)123-34. 
 
 Baldensperger, Philip J. Religion of the Fellahin of Palestine. PalestBxplorF(1893)307-20. 
 FELLE, GulUaume (1633-1710). French R. C. theologian and traveller. [Phil 388[D.V.] ; Morin 3:132, 
 
 Pfttlf, 0. Lebensgeseh. c. versehoU. theol. G. Felle 1639-1710. ZKathTheol 21(1897)204-7. 
 FELLOWSHIP. Christian brotherhood. [M'Clint 3:587, 
 
 Burton. Henry. The New Testament idea of fellowship. WeslMethM 116(1893)842-8. 
 
 D e 1 k, Edwin Heyl. The centrality of Christian fellowship. LuthQ ns25( 1895) 527-40. 
 
 Pr i m r o s e, John W. Fellowship. PresbQ 4(1890)220-37. 
 
 W ey m o u t h, R. P. On the scriptural sense of "fellowship" or "communion." ExposTimes 5(1893-4)i 
 464-7. 
 
 Witherspoon, T. D. The social side of Christianity. HomR 36 (1898)52-3. 
 FfiNELON, FrauQois de Salignac de la Mothe (1661-1716). French author and prelate. [M'Clint 3:689-81, 
 
 B o u 1 1 6. L. Ffinelon, d'apr&s quelques critiques contemporaines. fitudesjes 66(1895)542-69. 
 
 F a g u e t, Emile. Ffinelon. RevBleue 4s3(1895)23-6. 
 
 L e g o u V 6, B. Le deux preiats. RevBleue 50(1892)737-44. 
 
 Mahrenholtz, K. F6nelons zwlst mit Bossuet. RomanForsch 9(1896)744-83. 
 
 Hitter, Kuginc. Lettres de Ffinelon a Madame Guyon. RevIntEnseign 24(1892)52-68,216-37. 
 FEEBEE, Nikolaus (fl. 1629), German Franciscan; writer. [Perth 1:688, 
 
 K 8 h 1 e r, K. Nikolaus Ferbers methodus praedicandl Verbl divini von 1529. ZPraktTheol 14(1892) 
 305-38. 
 FERDINAND I. (1793-1876). Emperor of Austria. [Int 7:301; Brit 9:'r8; Phil 883[D.], 
 
 GfrBrer, F. Kath. Kirche Im Hsterr. Blsass unter Brzherz. Ferdinand I. ZOberrh nsl0(1896).* 
 
 MenSik, P. D. rel. testament K. Ferdinand's I. InstOest-GMitt 20(1899)105-7. 
 FERDINAND n. (1678-1637). German emperor. [Int 7:300-1; Brit 9:77-8; Phil 888[D.G.L.R.Tr.], 
 
 Schilling, A. Kloster Reuthin u. ». restitution durch K. Ferdinand II. FrelbArch 23(1893)215-63.* 
 
 Schnitzer. Kals. Ferdin. II. als befSrderer d. helligen-verehr. JrDllI 9(1898)161-64.* 
 FERDINAND n, (1689-96), Archduke of Austria. [AUgDB 6:897-700, 
 
 G f r B r e r, F. D. Kath kirche Im Bsterr. Blsass unter Erzh. Ferdinand II. ZOberrh 10,4(1895)481-524.* 
 FERGUSON, S. Hector ( ), Australian presbyterian olergymah. 
 
 Wright, Theodore F. Spiritual law through the natural world. NChurchR 6(1899)424-8. 
 FERNANDEZ, Bias Franco (17 cent.), Spanish theologian; writer. 
 
 Pita, F. Bias Franco Fernandez, escritor murclano del siglo XVII. AcHlstMadrB 35(1899)281-80. 
 FERNANDO L (1424-94). King of Naples. [Int 7:304; Brit 9:78; Phil 383[D,L.R. IT.]; ChevB 1:1486, 
 
 Kohler, C. Lettre de Perd. I. d'Aragon a J. JoufEroi, 6v. d'Arras. BiblChartes 57(1896)699-708. 
 FERNANDO III. (El Santo) (1201-68), King of Castile and Loon. [Phil 383 [D.TT.]; ChevB 1:1483-4, 
 
 Just I, Carl. Bin bildnlss KBnlg Ferdinand des Heiligen, von Murlllo. ZChrKunst 11(1898)257-68. 
 
 349 
 
FERNANDO V— <FBIIBKBACH. 
 
 lEENANDO V. (1462-1616). Kinff of Castila and Aragon. [Int7i302-3; Brit 9:81-2; ChevB IjUSW, 
 
 B h s e 8. Karl V. uber Ferdinana der Kathollechen. HlstJahrb 14(1893)832-3. 
 TERRAR, Nicholas (1692-1637), English theologian and mystic; writer. [NatB 18:877-80; M'Clint 8:632-8. 
 Nicholas Perrar. and Little Giddlng. ChurebBcl 20(1892-3)1087-9. 
 Nicholas Perrar and Little Giddlng. ChurchQ 35(1892-3)460-71. 
 TERRARA, Italy. City and prov. in Emilia. [Int 7:316-16; Brit 9:107-8; Lipp 641; CihevT 1:1092-4, 
 
 Bonnet, J. PremiSres pers6cuti«n8 & la conr de Ferrate (1536). BuUHlstLlt 39(1890)169-80,289-302. 
 Gruyer, Gustave. La catht-drale de Perrare. ReyArtChrfit 5s2(1891)3S4-404. 
 
 L e c o u 1 1 r e, H. Les protestants de Perrare en 1536. RevThetPhll 24(1891)225-38; 25(1891)104-5. 
 JERREHI, Zaocaria (1479-1530), Italian abhot; legate to Germany and Poland. [Phil 386[D.V.]. 
 
 Pljalek. Mahnschrelben Zach. Ferrari an M. Luther [20 Mai 1526]. HlstJahrb 15(1894)374-80. 
 M o r s o 1 i n, B. L'Abb. dl M. Subasio e 11 cone, dl Pisa (1511-1512). IstVenetAttl 7s4(1892-3)le89-78B. 
 IFERRIER, Vinoentlus, St. (1357-1419). Dominioan preacher. .[M'Clint 3:534; Phil SSBIT.] 
 
 ,B o u t i 1 1 1 e r, F. D6penses a Decize pour la r6cept. de S. Vincent Perrier. NlvernBuU 3s4(1892)196-202. 
 P i n k e, H. Die kirchenpolitische tbatlgkelt des HI. Vinzenz Ferrer I. HlstJahrb 17(1896)23-38. 
 JERRIS, Edward (1738 — ). Irish R. 0. priest; educator. 
 
 Rapmund, I. A chapter of neglected Irlslj biography. AveMarla ns36( 1893) 37-9. 
 TESCH, Joseph (1783-1839). Cardinal; Archbishop of Lyons. [M'Clint 3:636; Int 7:324; Brit 9:112. 
 
 Klcard, A. Con. nat. 1811 d'apr. Fesch. UnlvCath(1893-4)161-98,382-415,574-83, 42-58,348-76.* 
 TESSLER, Ignaz Aurelius (1756-1839). Hungarian historian; R. C.-Prot. [M'Clint 3:536-7; Int 7:326-6. 
 
 . S a r t o r 1 u s, Ernst. Ignaz Aurelius Fessler, Kapuzlner u. general-superintend. ChrWelt 11(1897)103-8. 
 JESTIVAL, Public observance of a Holy day. [Hast 2:4(Seo Feasts & Pasta) ; M'Clint 3:537-40; Int 7:326. 
 Alguleu. Two May festivals in Madrid. CathWorld 59(1894)244-7. 
 F 1 o r 1 n g. Die beruckslchtigung der wlvehenzelt bel unsern klrehengesangsfesten. OorrBlKBng(189T) 
 
 141-5. • 
 G., K. Zur felertagsfrage; [uber die aufhebung der felertage]. KlrAnzWiirtt 12(1894)137-40.* 
 Gebhardt, P. Der feiertag — der christllche feiertag. MittRuss 21(1894)49-66.* 
 Kail as, R. Uber hochzeiten in der Passlonszelt. MittRuss(1894)162-66.* 
 M a i 1 h e t, A. Les fStes rellgleuses au moyen age. EevChrSt 3s5 (1897) 425-39. 
 
 M e r k e 1, J. Recht der anordnung ausserordentl. klrchl. felertage. DtschZKlrchenr 9(1899)231-252. 
 Mlssionsfest in Salzungen. Siona 17(1892)68-70. 
 
 M u o t h, J. C. Nachrichten Uber bundnerlsche volksteste u. briucbe. SchwArch 2(1898)118-51. 
 Nllles, N. Mlttelalterllche kirchenfeste und kalendarlen. ZKathTheol 17(1893)125-36. 
 N o 1 1 r o t t, L. Festkalender v. Spickendorf nach sltte, branch u. schwark. ZVolksk 4(1892)27-33,69-72. 
 Po est ion. Alten nordlschen Prtthlingsteste. ZVolksk 3(1891)268-71,310-1,349-50,387-9,425-32,464-74. 
 ■ Re id, Christian. Fiesta on a Mexican hacienda. CathWorld 53(1891)644-54. 
 Samson, Heinrich. Rosenkranzfest u. rosenkranzandacht. Hist-polBl 116(1895)278-86. 
 Schmitz, W. Chr. elem. in d. d. festen d. mittelalt.; bes. skandin. Kathollk 3316(1897)336-45,440-48. 
 S e e b a s s, 0. Verfasser eines im Cod. Paris 16361 Briefes liber d. chr. feste. ZKgsch 14(1892-4)93-7. 
 S p 1 1 t a, P. D. reformationsfest; Totenfest; Weibnachtszelt. MonatssGottesd(lS96)220,245-7,289. 
 Veckenstedt, Edm. Der Festkalender von Hornburg. In sltte, branch u. schwank. ZVolksk 3(1891) 
 
 302-9. 
 Volksmann, H. Fastnachtsbrauche aus Schleswig-Holsteln. AmUrquell nsl (1890) 129-31. 
 Wischeropp, P. A. Aus dem festkalender von Vehlitz bel Magdeburg. ZVolsk 4(1892)390-3. 
 XETISH. An object supposed to have supernatural power. [M'Clint 3:540 (Fetuchii) ; Dwight 231-8, 
 
 A c b e 1 i s, T. Petisehismus als univ. entwicklungsphase d. rel. bewusststelns. Ausland 64(1891)961-4. 
 Adolf Bastlan; Ueber fetlschmus. AUgZBeil 285(1893). 
 B u r r e 1 1, David James. The fetish. HomR 31(1896)308-11. 
 D e n n e 1 1, K. E. Death and burial of the Flote. Polk-Lore 8(1897)132-7. 
 
 -P r e y t a g, L. Tlere im glauben der Aelpler. AmUrquell ns3(1892) 157-60,189-92,216-9,243-6,273-5. 
 ■G 1 a V e, E. J. Fetishism in Congo Land. Cent 41(1890-1)825-38. 
 Gould, George M. Child fetisches. PedagogSem 5(1898)421-5. 
 Kate, H. Ten. Zufil fetisches. IntArchEthnog 3(1890)118-9. 
 
 Kingsley, Mary H. The fetish view of the human soul. Polk-Lore 8(1897)138-51. 
 X e f 6 b u r e, E. Les origines du fgtichisme. Melusine 8(1896-7)146-53. 
 N o g u e s, A. Islamisme et fetichisme. BevPrBxplor 17(1893)145-50. 
 S e 1 d e 1, H. Aus der fetlschstadt Issele am unteren Niger. Globus 74(1898)6-9. 
 Seldel, H. System der fetlschverbote In Togo. Globus 73(1898)340-4,355-9. 
 Totenfetlsche Im volksglanben der Magyaren. Ausland 66(1893)254(l/3p), 
 T o u r n i e r. La grotte des Hoteaux; sSpulture de I'age du renne. ConglntCath 9(1897)150-65. 
 Tyler, Joslah. Petlchlsm in Africa. MissR ds8(1895)407-11. 
 W e u 1 e, K. Zum fetischwesen der Ewe. EthnolNotizb 1,3(1896)29-37. 
 TETJCHTWANGEN, Bavaria, Town, 14 m. SW. of Ansbach, [Lipp 642. 
 
 Albrecht. D. Brlefe d. Wlgo. Z. Klrcheng. Feuchtwangens. BeitrBayKg(1896)121-30,196-205. 
 TEUERBACH, Ludwig Andreas (1804-72). German philosopher; writer. [Int 7:837-8; Brit 9:123-4; Jack 891. 
 W i n t z e r, Wilbelm. Die ethlsehen untersuchungen Ludwlg Peuerbaehs. ArchGesPhllos nsS(1899) 
 187-201. 
 
 350 
 
FEUILLET— FILtAN. 
 
 ^EUILLET, Octave (1821-90). Frenoh novelist and dramatist. [Int T:SS»; Brit »:38e; Phil 3S7[F.](1B28—). 
 
 C o rn u t, Et. Les romans d'Octave Feulllet; 6tude morale. fitudesJes 49(1800)610-31. 
 F£W, Ignatius Alphonso (1788-1845). Georgia Methodist clergyman. [H'Clint 3:642; Ueth 367; Lamb 3:74, 
 
 Samf ord, W. F. Rev. Ignatius Alphonso Few, LL.D. MethQSo ns7(1889-90)318-S4: 8(1890)3-24. 
 FICETE, Johann Gottlieli (1762-1814). German philosopher; writer. . [M'Clint 3:542-5; Int 7:344-6. 
 
 Harder, Carl. tJber volkserziehung nach J. G. Flchte. ComenBl 3(1895)131-50. 
 
 L e i g h t n, J. A. Flchte's conception of God. FhilosR 4(1895)143-53. 
 
 L a 1 m a n n, C. Fichtes anschauung vom Christentum. ZFtallos 113(1898)38-64. 
 
 P a u 1 s e n, F. J. G. Flchte Im kampf um d. trelhelt des phllosoph. denkens. DtsehRdsch 99(1899)66-76. 
 FICTION. Narrative of imaginary persons or events. 
 
 A n d r 6, F. Le Calvaire. RevChrfit nsl2(1893)27e-82. 
 
 A n u n d a. Un drame Chez les Brahmanes. RevChrSt 3s6( 1897)200-20. 
 
 The Christ In recent fiction. Atlan 66(1890)693-700. 
 
 Cornut, £t. Lea malfaltenrs litteraires; les romanclers. SitudesJes 60(1890)382-406. 
 
 The femaie novel of the period. ChurchBcl 22(1894-5)107-11. 
 
 The journalist in fiction. ChurchQ 36(1893)73-92. 
 
 Lang, Andrew. The "early christian" novel. LlvAge 6s217(1898)734-6. 
 
 M., E. Zwel kirchliche tendenzromane aus DRnemark. ChrWelt 8(1894)183-8. 
 
 Mac Coll, Malcolm. Morality in fiction. Contemp 60(1891)234-252. 
 
 M e y e r, "W. Een theologische roman uit de 17 eeuw. ArchNederlKerkgeseh 7(1898)172-202.* 
 
 Modern e roman u. d. Christ. Weltanschauung. AUgEvLKz 23(1890)49-51,73-6,97-100,121-3,145-7. 
 
 Northcroft, George J. H. The theology of modern fiction. MethRSo 47(1898)196-210, 
 
 Snyder, Henry N. Some phases of contemporary fiction. MethRSo 41(1895)204-13. 
 
 Some recent novels. ChurchQ 38(1894)455-72. 
 
 Theology in fiction. Acad 51(1897)405. l/2p. 
 
 Townsend, Prank S. Studies in recent fiction. MethR 78(1896)911-20. 
 
 Wedgwood, Julia. Fiction and faith. Contemp 62(1892)217-224. 
 FIDELIS Comensis, St. (—285!). Italian Christian martyr. [SmithW 2:510; ChevB 1:1503. 
 
 Corporis S. Fidelis Comensis mart. circ. 964 inventio et 1. tr. auct. coaevo. AnalBoII 9(1890)354-5. 
 FIDIS, St. (—287/304). French woman martyr. [SmithW 2:612; ChevB l;1632(Ste. Foy). 
 
 v. W i n t e r f e 1 d, P. Zur Passio S. Fldls. AeltDtschArch 23(1898)741-2. 
 FIELD, Edward (1801—). English bishop of Newfoundland. [Phil 388[M.]. 
 
 Price, Mary M. Missionary life in Newfoundland. ChurehR 60(1891)166-81. 
 FIELD, Frederic (1801-86). English clergyman; 0. T. reviser. [NatB 18:402-4; Int 7:350; All 1:690-2. 
 
 B n r n, John Henry. Frederick Field, M. A., LL.D. ExposTimes 8(1896-7)160-3,274-8. 
 FIELDING, Henry (1707-54). English novelist. [NatB 18:416-24; Int 7:368-9; Brit 9:142-7; PhiUC.R.W.], 
 
 Ring wait, Roland. The better side of Henry Fielding. ChurchEcl 26(1898-9)680-7. 
 FIESOLE, Giovanni Angelioo da (1387-1466). Italian religious painter. [Bryan 2 : 161-3 ; Int 7:361(Angellca). 
 
 Beissel, S. Bilder d. Fra Ang. im kl. d. HI. Marcus zu Flor. StImMar-Laach 44(1893)220-34,333-53. 
 
 B rons solle. Abbe. La critique mystique et Fra Angellco. UnivCath (1898) 385-408. • 
 
 P 1 i n t, Sarah C. Fra Angellco. Cath World 60(1895)454-67. 
 
 SchrSrs, Heinrlch. Studien zu Giovanni da Piesole. ZChrKunst XI(1898)193-204,295-315,320-43. 
 FIG TREE (Parable, Mark 11:13). Tree cursed by Jesus Christ. [Hast 2:6-6; M'Clint 3:664-5; EnoB 2:1619. 
 
 M a cm 1 1 1 a n, Hugh. The two fig trees. ExposTimes 8(1896-7)601-4. 
 
 Macmlllan, H. Two fig trees; an address to children. ChrLIt 17(1897)391-6. (From Expos. Times, 
 Aug., 1897). 
 FIGUEIEEDO, Antonio (fl, 1660). Bernardo Ant. Fig., Bp. of Faro, Portugal? [Morin 3:168! 
 
 LeP. Antoine Figueiredo et la profession de foi de Pie IV. RevIntTh 4(1896). • 
 FIJI, or Viti, Isls, S. Pacific 0. Group E. of New Hebrides. [Dwight 233-4; M'Clint 3:667-8; Int 7:367. 
 
 C o r n e y, Bolton Glanvill. Leprosy stones in Fiji. Folk-Lore 7(1896)6-26. 
 
 Kurze, G. Bine krisis im Witt-ArehipeL AllgMissZ 22(1895)145-63. 
 
 Thomson, Basil H. The Kalon-vu of the FlJIans. Anthroplnstj 24(1894-6)340-59. 
 
 Zur Geschlchte der Wesleyanischen mission In FIJI. AllWeltt 24(1893)131-4. 
 FILELFO, Francesco (1398-1481), Italian humanist; writer. [Int 7:372; Brit 9:161-2; Phil 389 [R.]. 
 
 Brera, C. Le "Commentatlones florentinae de excllio" et Francesco Filefo. ArchStorItal(1890)193-227. 
 
 M e s s e r, August. Franclscns Phllelphus "De morall dlsdplina." ArchGeschPhllos ns2(189e)337-43. 
 
 T c c o, Felice. Ancora del "De morall dsdplina" di F. Filelfo. ArchGeschPhllos ns2(1896)48e-91. 
 "FILIOaUE." Nioene creed phrase "and from the Son." [M'Clint 3:B58-60; Int 7:374; BluntD 286-9, 
 
 Merkle. Das Filloque auf dem Toletanum 447. ThQuartschr 75(1893)408-29. 
 
 Theses on the "FUloque." ChurchEcl 27(1899-1900)28-37. 
 FILIPPO Weri, Saint (1576-96). Fd. 1648 Cong, of the Oratory. [Thein 496; M'Clint 6:961-2; Jack 640. 
 
 Meda, F. S. Fllippo Nerl. SeuolCat 2s9(1895)331-45, 624-33. 
 
 M e r I g h I, Pletro. Bel III centenarlo di S. Fllippo Neri. SeuolCat 289(1895)428-41. 
 
 H U g e r s, Joseph Der HL Phllipp Neri. StimMar-Laach 48(1895)349-61,486-94. 
 FILLAN, St. (— c. 777), Irish missionary in Scotland. [Int 7:374; Brit 9:164-5; ChevB 1:1606; SmithW 2:514. 
 
 M a X w e 1 1, Herbert. The relics of Saint Flllan. GoodWords(]892)S9-43. 
 
 35t 
 
FILLASTRB— PISHING. 
 
 FILLASIEE, GuUlaume (1347/8-1428). Trench archbishop ; cardinal; writer. [ChevB 1:1607, 
 
 Farcy, L.de. Chape de Gulllaume FiUastre. ReTArtChr6t 6s6(1895)187-9. 
 
 K a 1 n d 1, R. F. Zum Tagebuch des Cardinals Flllastre. InstOestGMltt 14(1893)491-2. 
 FIKAL judgment. . See Judgment. 
 FINAN, of Kenn Hittich, St. (6 cent.). Irish abbot=Bp. of Maghbile. [OhevB 1:1608, 
 
 M a c a 1 1 8 t e r, R. A. Stewart. The life of Saint Finan. ZCeltPhilol 2(1898-9)545-565. 
 FINANCE. The management of money. [Palgr 8:61-88! Int 7:377-84; Brit 9:171-91; 88:393-4, 
 
 Fristot, P. Capital, la speculation et la fin. au 19. s. d'apr. C. Jannet. i:tudesJes 57(1892)668-76, 
 
 W o 1 1 e r s d r f, T. Neuen flnanzgesetze d. Bv. landesk. Pi-otKz 35(1892)805-10,833-35,858-63,878-82.» 
 FINLAND, Russia. NW. comer of the Russian empire. [M'Clint 3:668; Int 7:380-92; Brit 8:816-20, 
 
 G e r c k e, A. Volkslieder u. Tolksglaube der Finnen. DtschRdseh 98(1899)373-386. 
 
 K r h n, Kaarle. A kind of worship of the dead in Finland. InternFolkLArch 1(1898)64-9. 
 
 L e f S V r e, AndrS. Mythologle des Slaves et des Pinnois. EeyBcAnthrop 7(1897)225-47. 
 
 P 1 p p i n g, H. HTilken politik bor fSljas af religionsfrihetens Tanner i Virtland. PinskTids 42(1897> 
 377-86. 
 
 R., K. Alte protest, kunst in Finnland. ChrKunstbl(1899)161-5.» 
 
 R h a m m, Karl. Der heidnisehe gottesdienst des flnnischen stammes. Globus 67(1895)341-50,361-8. 
 
 S c h u c k, Henrik. Finsk klosterhistoria. PinskTids 33(1892)165-83. 
 
 S m i r n T, J. Cannibalisme et sacrif. hum. chez les Pinnois or. ConglntAnth 11,2(1893)315-22. 
 FINN, Samuel Joseph (1813-1890). Jewish rabbi. 
 
 R. S a m u e 1 Joseph Finn. JudPress 22(1891)1-3. 
 FINSLEB, Georg Diethelm (1819-90). Swiss Prot. clerg; writer. [AllgDB 48:666-9, 
 
 Schnyder. L'antlst6s Finsler, de Zurich. LibOhr6t 2(1899)289-99. 
 FIOTE. Common language of the Congo tribes. [Brit6:267o, 
 
 D e n n e 1 1, R. E. Death and burial of the Fiote. Folk-Lore 8(1897)132-7. 
 FIRDAUSI, or Firdusi, Abu'l Kasim Mansur (c935-1020). Persian epic poet. [Int 7:396-8; Brit 9:226-7, 
 
 G e i g e r, Wilh. Zur Firdausl lltteratur. AUgZBeil 7(1890). 
 
 G r u n b a u m, M. Zu Schlechta-Wssehrd's Ausgabe des ,,Jussuf und Suleicha." ZMorgenlGes 44(1S90> 
 445-77. 
 
 K a p a d 1 a, Jamshedjee Pillonjee. Flrdflsi an accurate historian. Asia tQ 3s7( 1899) 390-9. 
 FIRE. Heat and light of burning bodies. [Hast 2:9-10; M'Clint 3:665-6; Int 7:398; Brit 9:287-38; Jack 203, 
 
 B r 1 n c k e r, D. P. H. Pyvolatrie in Sudafrika. Globus 67(1895)96-7. 
 
 Buss, William H. The philosophy of fire. NChurchR 5(1898)161-86. 
 
 B d k 1 n s, J. Worship of the god of Are. ChinaR 18(1889-90)124-5. 
 
 Fire worship in Japan. MissR nsll (1898) 683. 
 
 K e r b a k e r, Michele. II dio Agnl nel Rigveda. AccArchNap 17,1(1893-6). 
 
 L efSbure, B. Culte du feu dans I'lndc.et en figypte. Museon 14(1895)316-25,447-71. 
 
 M a e 1 T o 1, A. The origin of fire. GentM 281(1896)508-19. 
 
 M u 1 1 e r, F. Max. Fire-worship and mythology in their relation to religion. OpenCourt 4(1890-1)2321-3, 
 
 Phallic worship and fire worship. AmAntiq 12(1890)352-8. 
 
 U e b e r aberglauben im feuerlSschwesen. ZKulturgesch ns2(1892)120-2. 
 FIRMANUS, Saint (—0. 992). Abbot of Fermo. [OhevB 1:1613. 
 
 li a Tie de S. Firmanus, abb6 au diocSse de Fermo, par Thierry d'Amorbach. AnalBoU 18(1899)22-33. 
 FIRMILIAN, St, (— c. 869). Bishop of Caesarea, Cappadocia. [M'Clint 3:560-70; Jack 803; Thein 300, 
 
 B r n s t, J. Echtheit d. br. Firmil. Ub. d. ketzertaufstreit in neuer beleucht. ZKathTheol 18(1894)209-69. 
 FISCHART, Johannes (1546-1590). German satirist and reformer. [Int 7:428-3; Brit 0:842; Phil 390, 
 
 E n g 1 e rt, Anton. Zur bibliographie des Pisehartischen bienenkorbs. Aleman 22(1894)48-63. 
 
 Hans Sachs und Johann Pischart. AUgEvLKz 31(1898)448-55. 
 
 H a u f f e n. Joh. Fischarts bibliothek. VersamDtschPliilol(1898).« 
 
 H a u f f e n. tJber d. bibliothek Joh. Fischarts. ZBucherf 2,1(1898)21-32. 
 
 H a u f f e n, A. Flschart-studien. Euphorion 5(1898)25-47,226-56; 6(1899)663-79. 
 
 P f a t f , Fridr. Bine zwcite quelle zu Fischarts Jesuiterhfittlein. Aleman 20(1892)97-113. 
 FISCHER, Albert Friedrioh Wilhelm (1829-96). German theologian. 
 
 D. A 1 b e r t Friedrioh Wilhelm Fischer. • AUgEvLKz 29(1896)1021-2. 
 FISCHER (Ernst), Kuno (Berthold) (1824—). German philosopher; writer. [Int 7:483; Brit 0:406. 
 
 T 1 s s t, Ernest. La critique lltt6raire de M. Kuno Fischer. ReyOhret 3sl (1895)280-98,364-79. 
 FISH (Eccl, art). Christian symbol; anagram for Jesus Christ, etc. [SmithC 1:678-4. 
 
 Bgll, E. Ueber eine GenfEer thon-lampe mit dem symbol des flsches. AnzSchwAlterth 6(1888-91)677-9. 
 
 M o w a t, E. Origlne du poisson mystique Chez les anciens chrStiens. AntPrBull(1898) 121-2. 
 FISHER, John (c. 1459-1536). English bishop; writer. [NatB 19:68-63; M'Clint 3:580; Int 7:436; Jack 298, 
 
 Belleshelm. Hat Card Fisher t. Rochester den supermatseid geleistet? Kathollk(1890)71-88.' 
 
 The plate, mitre, staff, and seal of Bishop Fisher, seized by Henry VIII. Reliq 32(1892)172.5. 
 
 V i e de Jean Fisher, cardinal, 6T6que de Rochester (+1535). AnalBoU 10(1891)121-233; 12(1893)97-287. 
 FISHING. The catching offish. [Hast 8:12-13; M'Clint 3:579-80; Int 7:441-4; Brit 9:843-60; 28:407-9, 
 
 Darlow, T. H. Note on Galilean fish-curing. Exp 4s8(1893)239-40. 
 
 G r e e n, W. 0. Fish and fishing In the Bible and old times. Churchm ns4(1890)44-51. 
 
 352 
 
FISHKILL— FLETCHER. 
 
 FIBEKILL, New York Post-villa^, Dutchess oo. [Lipp 6^- 
 
 K 1 p, Francis M. Historical sketch 6f FlshklU and its ancient church. NYRec 21(1890)51-8. 
 FISE, Clinton Bowen (1828-90). American general and philanthropist. [Int 7:148; Meth 362-3- Lamb 3:102. 
 
 Leona rd, A. B. Major-General Clinton B. Flsk. MethR 73(1891)362-79. 
 FISE, WUhuT (1792-1839). Am. Methodist clergyman; writer. [U'Clint 3:681-2; Int 7:448; Ueth 363. 
 
 Nousverrons. Wilbur Fisk. MethQSo ns 11(1891-2)219-39. 
 FISE University, Nashville lenn. Institution for Negroes, fd. 1866. [Int 7:460. 
 
 L e s t e r, George. The Flsk university and the Jubilee singers. WeslMethM 121(1898)39-42. 
 FIBEE, John (1601-1677). Uass. Cong, clerg. [Sprague 1:108-7; Phil 391[a.] ; All 1:699. 
 
 Green, Samuel A. [Rev. John Fiske's Note-book.] MassHiatProc 11,12(1897-9)317-38. 
 FISEE, John (18 — ). Am. historian and philosophic writer. 
 
 M 1 n t o n, Henry CoUln. Christianity and the cosmic philosophy. PresbandBefR 10(1899)1-24. 
 
 Shanahan, Edmund T. John Fiske on the idea of God. CathUnivBull 3(1897)3-36. 
 
 Through nature to God. MethRSo 48(1899)603-7. 
 FISSIBAGE, Antonio (—0, 1311). Prince of Lodi, [Phil 391 [D, J.] ; ChevB 1:1615; MorM 3:176'. 
 
 Agnelli. Fisslraga e il monastero di Santa Chiara di Lodi. ArchStorLomb 3s24(1899)281-98. 
 FITZGERALD, John ( — 1800). Irish Am. Oath.; 'Washington's aide-de-camp. 
 
 Carue, Wm. P. Washington's Catholic aide-de-camp. Cath World 50(1890)437-45. 
 FITZGIBBONS, Sister Uaiy Irene (1823-96). Founder of the N. Y. Foundling Hospital. [Lamb 3:112. 
 
 C, S. Sister Irene. CharltE 9(1899)297-301. 
 
 S a d 1 i e r, Anna T. The mother of the foundlings. Ave Maria ns43(1896)449-55. 
 FLACt, Sene (1630-1600). French priest and author. [Phil 393 [IT, ] ; 'VapL 800. 
 
 Esnault, G. Contrib. d la biog. de Een6 Flac6 curfi de Notre-Dame de la Couture. SocHistMaine 35 
 (1894)248-55. 
 FLACnrS niyricus, Matthias Cnaoioh) (1520-76). German Prot. theologian. [M'Clint 3:584-5; Int 7:461. 
 
 Bibl, V. Br. Fl. u. Nidbruck. JahrbProtOest 17(1896)1-24;18(1S97)201-38;19(1898)96-110;20(1899)83-116. 
 
 Flnke, G. Wesen d. erbsiinde u. d. anschauung d. M. Flacius lUyrlcus. ThcolZeitbl 15J1H(1896).* 
 
 Hollaender, A. Matthias Flacius Illyr. in Strassburg 1. d. 1567-73. DtschZGschw ns 2(1897-8)203-24. 
 
 Loserth, J. D. Flacianismus 1. Steiermark. JahrbProtOestr 20(1899)1-13. 
 FLASNIIZ bei Glodnitz, Austria. Place in Carinthia. [Eitt 1:716. 
 
 E 1 r e h 1 1- i n Flatnitz In Karnten. EirchSchmuck 26(1895)157-60. 
 FLAGELLANTS. Fanatical sect of the Middle ages. [M'Clint 3:587; Int 7:463; Brit 9:280-1; Jack 294-6. 
 
 Michael, Emil. Geisslerziige von 1260. ZKathTheol 23(1899)180-1. 
 
 Steffens, C. Die heutigen (iberreste der flagellanten in America; [New Mex.]. Globus 72(1897)241-3. 
 FLAMMAEE, Abraham de (fl. 1689). French merchant mistaken for refugee. 
 
 W e 1 s s, N. Fugitifs malgre eux, A. de Flammare, D. et A. Caron. BuUHlstUt 46(1897)190-3[W. Doc]. 
 FT.AWWABION, Nicolas Camille (1842 — ). French astronomer; writer. [Int 7:470; Phil 993[u,v.w.x.z.]. 
 
 Hat 6, A. Dn cas d'astrologie au XIXe slScle. *tudesJes 52(53) (1891)353-82. 
 FLANDERS. Ancient co. now Belgium — Holland— France in part. [Int 7:471-2; Brit 9:290-1; 28:414. 
 
 BerUere, U. Congrgg. b6n6d. d. exemptes de Flandre. RevBfinSd 11(1894)415-24,443-5,541-7; (1895) 
 33-7. • 
 
 Punck-Brentano, F. Add. au Cod. dipl. Fland. BlblChartes 57(1896)373-417,529-72. 
 
 ' D o n n e 1 1, J. D. In Catholic Flanders. CathWorld 65(1897)825-36. 
 FLANDBIN, Hippolyte (1809-64). French painter. [Int 7:472-3; Brit 9:291-2; Phil 393[B.F.] ; Bryan 2:170-1. 
 
 Avrll, A. d'. Une pelntnre de P.-H. Flandrin 4 St. P16rre de ChaiUot. RevArtChrgt 5s6(1895)93-6. 
 FLAEAN, France. Cistercian abbey fd. 1151, dioc. Auch, dept. Gers. [ChevT 1:1116. 
 
 Benouvllle, Pierre, and Lauzun, Philippe. L'abbaye de Flaran. AmiMon 7(1893)278-83. 
 FLAXLEY, or Flexley, England. Parish, CO. Gloucester; Cist, abbey fd. 1151. [NatG 1:37; ChevT 1:1118. 
 
 B e y e y, S. M. Crawley. The changes and chances of a monastery. Rellq 3s39(1899)34-41. 
 FLECEELES, Eleazar (1764-1826). Austrian Jewish rabbi; writer. [JewE 5:408. 
 
 Eaufmann, D. Stammbaum E. Fleckeles; abnenpr. M. Hartmanns. MonatssehrGeschJud 37(1893) 
 378-92. 
 FL±MALLE, master of (16 cent.). Anonymous religious painter. 
 
 Tschudi, Hugo von. Der mcister von FlSmalle. Preuss'VersammlJahrb 19(1898)8-34,89-116. 
 FLEMMING, Paul (1609-40). German poet; hymn writer, [M'Clint 3:693; Int 7:484-6; Brit 9:303; Phil 394. 
 
 S[c h e u f f 1 e r]. So sel nun, seele delne. ChrWelt 6(1892)443-6. 
 FLESH, The material side of living things. [Hast 2:14-15; M'Clint 3:693-6; Int 7:488; Davis 224; Jack 295. 
 
 Jackson, Crawford. Character as related to flesh -and spirit. MethRSo 41(1895)327-34. 
 
 Eeerl, K. Die Bedeutung der fleischlichen Lelblichkelt. BewGlaub 35(1899)455-72. 
 
 M e y e r, F. B. Some of the deeper things. MissR nsl0(1897)12-9. 
 
 P., P. Vorwort. LehreuWebre 40(1894)1-8. 
 
 Walker, Cornelius. Basar and Sarx — their contrasts and modifications. HomR 35(1898)65-8. 
 FLETCHER, Francis (fl. 1579)... Eng. clergy., companion of Sir Francis Drake. [All 1:690. 
 
 P e r r y, William Stevens. Francis Fletcher, explorer and priest. Sewanee 2(1893-4)129-39. 
 FLETCHER, Giles (1688M623). English poet, [NatB 19:302; Int 7:490; Brit 9:304-6; Phil 394 [O.R.W,]. 
 
 B r a d f o r d, Gamaliel. An Elizabethan mystic. AndR 19(1893)550-64. 
 
 353 
 2S 
 
FLETOHBE— FLOOD. 
 
 FLETCHER, J. H. (—1890). Australian Weal. Methodist clergyman. 
 
 The late Principal Fletcher. WealMethM 114(1891)154-6. - ion b ■* o ont ■ 
 
 FLEUES de lis. A conventionalized iris on Frenoh coat of arms. [Int7:480i Brit 9:308, 
 
 L e s fleurs do lis de I'ancienne monarchie Iransalse. SocArchBrux 8(1894)180-208. 
 TLIEDNER, Theodor (1800-64). German philanthropist. [M'Clint 3;697-8i Int 7:493; Brit 9:307; Jack 296-6. 
 
 T h e o a o r FUedner. AllgBvLKz 30(1897)843-50,868-72,892-5,868-72. 
 TLIESTEDEN, or Flysteden, Peter (—1629). German Reformation martyr. [Brook 6:802; Perth 1:604. 
 
 B r a t k e, E., u. Carsted, A. Bericht d. Inquis. J. Host v. Komberch Ub. s. Terb. m. A. Clarenbach u. 
 
 Flysteden. ThArbEh 3(1899)15-57.« 
 K r a f f t C. Der mii-tyrer Peter Fliesteden. ThArbRh 12(1892)1-40. 
 FLODOARD (894-966). French historian. [M'Clint 3:699; Int 7:600; Brit 9:328; Jack 296; Phil [C.D.U.W.]. 
 o u d e r c, 0. De la date initialc des Annales de Flodoard. BlblOhartes 58(1897)016-23. 
 L a u e r, Ph. La numSrotation grecque des Annales de Flodoard. BlblChartes 58(1897)241-52. 
 FLONE, Belgium. Abbey near Huy, in Liege; fd. c, 1079. [ChevT 1:1119, 
 
 B V r a r a. Doc. relatifs ii I'abbaye de FlOne. AnalEcBelg 24(1893)395-492. 
 FLOOD. The Noachic deluge. [Hast 2:18-24; M'Olint 3:699-602; Int 7:600 (see Inundation; Deluge), 
 
 A n d r e e, Elchard. Die flutsagen. Globus 59(1891)187-91. 
 A r i n t e rl 0, J. G. Dnlversalidad d. diluTlo. CiudDlos 39(1896)81-93,161-73,251-9,333-41,424-34,481-90, 
 
 580-9; 40(1896)7-13,108-14. 
 Armstrong, Geo. D. The deluge. PresbQ 5(1891)209-28. 
 
 B a b e 1 o n, E. Ea tradition phryglenne du deluge. EevHlstEel 23(1891)174-83. 
 The Babylonian flood legend. MethE 79(1897)476-9. 
 Babylonian story of the deluge. Biblia 11(1898-9)3-6. 
 
 B a c o n, B. W. Chronology of the account of the flood in P. Hebr 8(1891-92)79-88. 
 Balgarnie, Eobert. Was the deluge universal? HomR 30(1895)65-7. 
 Barbour, John Treve. Babylonian chronology and the flood.. Biblia 9(1896-7)308-11. 
 B 1 d d e r, G. P. Noah's flood. Think 2(1892)19. 
 
 B 1 d d e r, G. P. Noah's flood— a conjecture. ChrLit 6(1892)379. (From Think, July, 1892.) 
 Brandt. Die v. Sehwarz'sche hypothese lib. d. sintfluth. DeutEvBl 21,3(1896)155-68.* 
 B u 1 o w, W. Ton. Eine Bamoanische fluthsage. IntArehEthnog 11(1898)80-2. 
 Clarke,!. Langton. Professor Huxley and the deluge. ChrLtt 6(1892)287-94. 
 C 1 a r k e, J. Langton. Professor Huxley and the deluge. 6oodWords(1892)411-18. 
 D a u n t, A. O'NeiUy. Has there been a deluge? Westm 151(1899)565-80. 
 
 D a w s o n, J. W. Nat. facts 111. of Bibl. ace. of del. HomR 31(1896)387-93,483-9; 32(1896)3-7,99-103. 
 D 1 a z de Le6n, Jesus. El grande afio y los diluyios. Instructor 13,5(1896)11-4. 
 E d. The Chaldean account of the deluge. AmAntlq 17(1895)359-60. 
 Egli, B. Sundfluth-ringe (anneaux du deluge). AnzSchwAlterth 6(1888-91)367-9. 
 The deluge tablets. AmAntlq 22(1900)271. 
 Gander.M. Die geologic u. d. sundfluth. Katholik (1897) . 
 
 Genest, 0. Sehriften van nichttheol. u. d. sintfluth. DeutEvBl 9(1897).597-G12.* 
 G 1 t t 6 e, Aug. Les ISgendes du deluge devant I'ethnographle et I'hlstoire. RevBelg 2827(1899)250-65, 
 
 350-62. 
 H a 1 6 T y, J. Nouv. et mSl. date du deluge d'aprSs les textes pricipaux. JourAslat 9sl3(1899)353-9. 
 Hammerschmld, A. Die geologic u. d. sintfluth. Katholik (1897). 
 
 Harper, William E. The deluge in other literatures and history. BibWorld 4(1894)114-123. 
 Harper, Wm. R. The Hebrew stories of the deluge; Genesis VI-IX. BibWorld 4(1894)20-31. 
 H a u p t, P. On two passages of the Chaldean flood-tablets. AmOrientSoc 16(1896)0V-XI, OXXXIX-XL. 
 H e 1 6 V y, J. No6 le deluge et les Noahides. RevEtJuiv 22(1891)161-89. 
 H e n n i g, Eichard. Zur sintfluth und eiszeit-frage. NaturwW 9(1894)255-9. 
 Herrmann, Anton. Die flutsagen der finnisch-ugrisehen vSlker. Globus 63(1893)333-8. 
 H e s s e Wartegg. Die sintfluth des amerikanischen sudens. AUgZBeil 121(1890). 
 H u b e r t, Henri. Dsener, H. ; Die sintfluthsagen. EevArch 3s35(1899)351-6. 
 J a c o b s e n, C. A. Die sintflutsage bei den Haide-Indianern. Ausland 65(1892)170-2,184-8. 
 J a s t r w, Morris. Adrahasis and Pir-napiStun. ZfAssyriol 33(1898)288-301. 
 
 J a s t r o w, Morris. The new version of the Babylonian account of the deluge. Indep 50(1898)178-9,211-12. 
 K i r w a n, C. de. La localisation du deluge et_les pfiripeties de la question. 45. EevThom 6(1899).* 
 K 1 r w a n, 0. de. Une nouvelle th6orle scientlflque du deluge de No6. EevBlblInt(1896)92-108.* 
 Meisterhans. SUndfluth-rlnge (anneaux du deluge). AnzSchwelzAlterth 23(1890)367-8. 
 M e 11 0, J. Magens. Noah's flood. Think 1(1892)498-508. 
 M u s s - A r n 1 1, W. The Chaldean account of the deluge; a revised translation. BibWorld 3(1894) 
 
 109-18. 
 N e g r 1, G. II dlluvlo universale nelle leggen de di Babilonia. NuovAntol 122(1892)29-56. 
 O f f o r d, J. Two texts: I, Story of the deluge, from Sippara; II, Menepthah Stela. SocBlb Arch 20 
 
 (1898)53-55. 
 Pascal, Carlo. La leggenda del dlluvlo nelle tradizlonl greche. AcadTorAttl 30(1894)785-98. 
 Pinches. Theophllus G. The new Babylonian story of the flood. King'sOwn 9(1898)397-400. 
 
FLOOD— FLORBNT. 
 
 Prestwlch, Joseph, A possible cause for the origin of the tradition of the flood. TransVlcIns 27 
 
 (1893-4)263-84. 
 B e u o u f, F. le Page. (Points In a. paper on flood legends.) SocBlbArch 16(1893-94)177-8. 
 Bleber, J. tJber fluthsagen. KathoUk 16(1897). 
 Ryan, K. M. Ancient monumental records of creation and the deluge. Cath World 61(1896)223-31. 
 
 5 c h a n z, C. Die universalltat der sintfluth. ThQuattschr 77(1895)1-49. 
 
 e c h e 1 1, P. V. Un fragment d'un nouveau i§clt bably. de dfiluge. RevBlbl Int 7(1898)5-9. 
 
 S c h e 1 1, V. The new Babylonian account of the deluge. Indep 50(1898)79-80. 
 
 Scheil, V. Notes d'6plg. et d'archeol. assyr. RecPhllEgypt ns4(1898)55-71,200-]0; ns5(1899)26-9. 
 
 S e 1 b 1 e, J. A. Professor Sayce and « recently discovered deluge tablet. ExposTImes 9(1897-8)377-8. 
 
 Sella s.W.T. Geologies and deluges. PopSclN 46(1894-5)246-62. 
 
 Some recent views of the creation and the deluge. BibWorld 7(1896)536-7. 
 
 S u c o n a y Valles, Thomas. Le deluge. ConglntCath 2(1897)150-72. 
 
 T u 1 1 o c h, Seymour W. Lieut. Totten and the deluge. ChurchBcl 21(1893-4)698-700. 
 
 •Vincent, Thos. Can a "partial deluge" theory be sustained? ChurchBcl 24C1896-7) 911-20. 
 
 Wegg-Prosser, P. R. Scientific evidence of the deluge. DubR 117(1896)396-415. 
 
 "W h 1 1 1 e y, D. Gath. The glacial nightmare and the flood. Think 4(1893)33-8. 
 
 W 1 e be! der Noachs-fluth die lUge gerettet wurde. Israelit 36(1896)1479-82,1507-9. 
 
 "W o d s, P. H. The Noachin deluge and Its analogues. ExposTImes 4(1892-3)69-72. 
 
 Wright, G. Frederick. Professor Prestwlch on some supposed new evidence of the deluge. BlbSac 62 
 
 (1895)724-40. 
 X. T. Z. Creazlon e DUuvlo ill. con la sclenza. ScuolCat 2s7(1894)449-56,601-27; 9(1895)79-88. 
 Z o e k 1 e r, O. Die fluthsagen des alterthums in Ihrem verhaitnlss zu Gen. 7-9. N.rahrbbDtschTheol 4 
 
 (1895)379-96,487-99. 
 Z c k 1 e V, O. Nene flut-theorlen. BewGlaub 30(1894)432-7. 
 JLOBA, Biblical. See Flower. 
 FLORA sacra or Christian flora or Floral calender. List of flowers named for the Saints. 
 
 D w 1 i n g, A. E.P. R. Flora sacra. Contemp 62(1892)395-411. 
 FLORENCE, Italy. City of Tuscany. [Int 7:502-6; Brit 9:33D-7j 28-417-18; Lipp 661-8; ChevT 1:1120-81. 
 
 B-B. Allianz-versammlung in Florenz. ChrWelt 4(1890)616-17. 
 
 Baugesch. a. alt. z. Kirchengchmuck 23(1892)17-20,25-9,46-8,68-71,77-82,132-6; 24(1893)12-16,20-2. 
 B e 1 s s e I, S. Bllder d. Fra Angelico in kloster d. El. Marcus zu Florenz. StlmMar-Laach 44(1893)220- 
 
 34,333-53. ' 
 
 Bologna, P. Stamperia flor. d. monast. di S. Jacopo dl RlpoU e le s. edlz. GiornStorLettIt 20(1892) 
 
 349-78; 21(1893)49-69. 
 C o 1 1 e z i o n e florentina di facsimill paleograflci greci e latlni. . . BevBibl 6(1896)287-97. 
 
 6 - t z. Die Bvangelische allianz in Florenz. ChrWelt 5(1891)412-14,433-7,461-3. 
 Gerspach. L'6glise de la Lantissima Trinita de Florence. RevArtChrfit 4b9(1898)362-8. 
 Gerspach, E. II mosaico della chiesa di S. Marco In Firenze. ArchStorIt 17(1896)111-16. 
 
 G o 1 1 1 o b, A. Aus den Rechnungsbiichern Eugens IV. zur gesch. des Florentinum. HistJahrb 14(1893) 
 
 39-66. 
 1 a n g 1 o i s, Ch. V. et Badia, J. del. Fondaz. d. osped. di S. Bartol. in Fir. ArchStorIt 19(1897)136-40. 
 leland, C. G. Baptistery of S. John in Florence; or, A Vlrgilian legend of "Vesta. ArchitR 6(1899) 
 
 176-83. 
 M c A u 1 1 f f e, B. Recollections of Florence. CathWorld 69(1899)170-80. 
 M a r q u a n d, Allan. Ghiberti and the baptistery gates. PrincetonBuU 6(1894)48-9. 
 Mazzi, C. Inventario quattrocentist. d. Bibl. dl S. Croce in Plr. RevBlbl 8(1897)16-31,99-113,129-47. 
 M e s c h 1 e r, M. Der dom von Florenz. StimMar-Laach 49(1895)226-46. 
 Meschler, M. Santa Croce in Florenz. StimMar-Laach 50(1896)383-401,527-40. 
 
 Meschler, M. Vier meisterwerke klrcW. baukunst in Florenz. StimMar-Laach 53(1897)355-75,475-86. 
 Mirot, L. Quest, des bl6s (rupture Flor. et le S. si6ge, 1375). EcFranRomeMel 16(1896)181-90. 
 R 1 d o 1 f 1, B. Tornabuoni e G. de Benci nel core dl S. Maria nov. in Fir. ArchStorIt 6(1890)426-56. 
 RIstori, G. B. Alcune notizie sul palazzo del vescovo florentino. ArchStorIt 18(1896)58-66. 
 S., M. Florenzer tagung evan. allianz in Ital. beleuehtung. ChrWelt 5(1891)533-5,546-50. 
 S c h m a r s w, A. Ghibertis kompositlonsges. an d. Nordtiir d. Flor. baptist. LpzPhilolAbh 18(1899) 
 
 IV 1-47. 
 Z u c c h 1, M. The Misericordia of Florence. DubR 114(1894)333-46. 
 Tlorence (Council), 
 Pierling. Les russes an concile de Florence. BevQuestHlst 52(1892)58-106. 
 Vaux, Carrade. Les souvenirs du concile de Florence de 1439. RecOrChr 2(1897)69-93.* 
 Watterlch. Der streit um die consecrationsform auf dem concil zu Florenz. IntThZ 4 (1896) 538-47.' 
 7L0RENCE Night Hisaion. .. Mission for fallen ivomen. 
 H e r e w a r c, L. A famous night mission in New York. Westm 140(1893)272-80. 
 Noble, Franklin. A visit to the Florence mission. Treasury 14(1896-7)175-83. 
 JLOBENT, Sebastian (18th cent.), French abbS. 
 Noel, L L'Abbe Florent. PhllomVosgBull 24(1898-9)171-297. 
 
 395 
 
FLOEENTII— FOLKLORE. 
 
 "FLORENTII parrum et simplex eieroitium." Anonymous look. 
 
 ■ W U s t e n h f f, J. M. "Florentil parvum et simplex eiercltlum." ArchNederlKlrkgesch 5(1895)89-105. 
 TLOEIAN (—0. 303). Austrian saint and martyr. [M'Clint 3;603.4i Int 7:607; Brit 9:337; OhevB 1:1628-30. 
 K r u s h, Br. Zur Florlans und Lupus legende; elne entgegnung. AeltDtschArcli 24(1899)533-70. 
 
 5 t r n a d t, Julius. Die unechtheit des Passion des Helllgen Florlan. AUgZBeil 202(1897); 53(1898). 
 rLOEIDA, IT. S. A. Southeasternmost state. [M'Clint 3:604; Int 7:608-13; Brit 9:338-41; 28:419-20, 
 
 W e 1 s s, N. Philippe II. et le massacre de Florlde, 1565-66. BullHlstLlt 43(1894)640-2. [W. Doc] 
 riORUS, Drepanius, of Lyons (—869-60). French theologian and poet, [SmithW 2:546; ChevB 1:1624. 
 
 B o u d e t, M. La ISgende de Saint Florus. AnnMidl(1895)2o7-74. 
 FLORUS Drepanius (—869-60). French theologian and poet. [ChevB 1:1524; Phil 396; Wotz 4:1681-4. 
 
 Patetta, Federlco. Due poesie Inedite di Floro, diacono di Lione. AcadTorAttl 27(1893)123-9. 
 FLOBUS, St. ; 
 
 S., C. D. La 16gende de S. Florus.[7] AnalBoU 14(1895)319-21. 
 FLOWER. Blossom of a plant. [Hast 2:24; M'Clint 3:605; Int 7:519-21; Church 303; Thein 302. 
 
 D w 1 1 n g, Alfred B.P. R. Passion-flowers. [ 7] AmCathQ 22(1897)724-26. 
 
 H e n s 1 w, George. Two unrecognized plants indirectly alluded to in the Bible. ExposTlmes 9(1897-8) 
 381. 
 
 T a gg a r t, Marion A. Flowers in sacred and legendary lore. AveMarla 33(1891)611-5. 
 FlftE, Nicolaus von der (1417-87). Swiss monk. [M'Clint 3:606; Int 7:630; Jack 296; AllgDB 7:136-9, 
 
 Blake, Mary Elizabeth. A hero of the Swiss republic. OathWorld 65(1897)658-73. 
 FLUTE altars. An element of the Tusayan (Indian) ritual, 
 
 F e w k e s, J. Walter. The Mlcofllnovl flute altars. JAmFolk-Lore 9(1896)241-55. 
 
 F e w k e 9, J. Walter. The Oraibi flute altar. JAmFolk-lore 8(1895)265-82. 
 FO-KIEN, or Fu-kien, China. Province, area 40,000 sq. m. [Dwight 244-6; Int 7:883-4; Lipp 666, 
 
 B a n 1 s t e r, W. and others. Letters from Fuh-Klen. ChMlssInt ns21 (1896)34-40. 
 
 L 1 y d, Llewellyn. Missionary work in Fuh-Klen. ChMlssInt ns 22(1897)266-78. 
 
 L 1 o y d, Li. Three visits to Hlng-Hwa prefecture. Fuh-Klen province, China. ChMlssInt nBl5(1890) 
 512-19. 
 
 P 1 t c h e r, P. W. Since the massacre in Fuhkien, China. MlssR nsl0(1897)123. 
 
 Wolfe. A visit to the Hok-Chlang district, Fuh-Klen. ChMlss Int nsl6(1891)738-51. 
 FdRSTER, Joh Christian (fl. 1763). German Protestant clergyman. 
 
 FSrster, Mlttellungen eines sachs. feldpredlgers a. d. jahr. krlege. BeltrSachsKg 11(1896)20-6. 
 FOGARTY, William J, (1871-96). Ohio Catholic priest. 
 
 Rev. William J. Fogarty, S. T. L. ; [obituary]. CathDnivBull 2(1896)455-7. 
 FOGAZZARO, Antonio (1842—), Italian writer, [Int 7:642; Brit 28:421; WhoL '06:601; Wer 283, 
 
 D u t o 1 1, Marie. Antoine Fogazzaro; ses idSes morales et religieuses. RevChrfit 3s9(1899)286-93,367-71. 
 
 P 1 a t z h o f f, E. Malombra. OhrWelt 9(1895)759-66. 
 
 Sell, Maria. Piccolo mondo antico. ChrWelt 11(1897)281.3. 
 
 T 1 8 s o t, Ernest. Les oeuvres thSologlques de M. Fogazzaro. RevChrSt 3s7 (1898) 194-212. 
 
 W - 6., J. Danlele Cortis. ChrWelt 6(1892)916-18. 
 FOrS, Pierre de (1386-1464). Cardinal. [MorM 3:230; Phil 396 [U.]. 
 
 R e q n 1 n, Labande et. Testament du Cardinal Pierre de Folx. BullHistPhil(1899)274-305. 
 FOLENGO, Kicodemo (15 cent.). Italian (Mantua) poet. [ChevB 1:1535. 
 
 B e n d a, Umberto. Nuove Indaglnl sul Folengo. GiornStorlt 24(1894)33-81. 
 FOLKLORE, Literature, learning, etc., of the common people. [Int 7:649-50; Brit 9:367-9, 
 
 Aberglaube in mittelitallen. Globus 59(1891)341-4. 
 
 Blegelsteln. Jiidisch-deutsche erzahlungen and Lemberg. ZVolksk(Ber)4(1894)209-10. 
 
 B 1 r H n g e r, A. Sagen des Vorarlbergs. Aleman 18(1890)185-7. 
 
 Birlinger, A. Sagen aus den Montavon. Aleman 19(1892)45-9. 
 
 B r a n k z, F. Volksuberlief. a. Oesterrelch. ZVolksk 3(1891)57,98-103,139-41,185-6,221-3,266-7,298-9. 
 
 B r a u n, D. Die Japanischen klnder-und hausm^lrchen. ZVolksk 2(1890)294-305. 
 
 E s s e r, Q. L'Stymologle populaire et le folk-lore. MSlusine 8(1896-7)80-2,285-6; 9(1898-78). 
 
 F r a n k e, H. Zum Ladaker volkslled. Globus 75(1899)238-42. 
 
 Frischbler, H. Ostpreussisebe sagen. AltpreussMtsschr 37(1890)336-48. 
 
 6 a 1 d o z, H. Contes des Allogfines de Russle. Mfilusine 9(1898-9)16-22. 
 H a u 8 e r, Christian. Sagen aus dem Montavon. Aleman 19(1892)42-5. 
 
 1 1 h e n, Anna. Innerschweizerische legenden und sagen. SchwArch 2(1898)1-9. 
 
 Jensen, Christian. Agir in der Sylter sage. Globus 68(1895)206-8. 
 
 J e n s e n. Christian. Zwergsagen aus Nordfriesland. ZVolksk(Ber)2(1892)407-18. 
 
 K n o p, 0. Sagen aus Hlnterpommern. ZVolksk 2(1890)145-6,185-6,236-8. 
 
 K 8 n i g, Fr. and Schell, O. Sagen aus Nledergebra n. der Burg Lohre. Urquelle ns2(1898)122-40. 
 
 Lachmann, Th. Wberllnger sagen. Aleman 18(1890)178-83. 
 
 B o 1 1 a n d, Eug. Le mauvais riche. Mglusine 8(1896-7)5-10,73-7. 
 
 S 1 e c k e, E. Ueber die bedeutung d. Grimmscben Marchen fttr unser volksthum. SammlGemeln nsll 
 
 (1896)521-58. 
 Thuemmel, C. Mittelalterl. volkssagen als ausdruck religiSs-poUtischer kUmpfe. SammlGemeln nsU 
 
 (1898)183-220. 
 
 35G 
 
FOLKLOEE— FOOTBALL. 
 
 rrhuemmel, C. Mlttelalterllctae Tolkssagen als ausdcuck rellgiSs-poUtiscber k&mpte. 38. Mambnrs, 
 
 A.-G. M-, 75. SammlGemeln 138294(1898).* 
 Treicbel, A. Sagen aus WestpreuBsen. ZVolksk 2(1890)17-20,65-6,105-6,143-4. 
 T 8 c li 1 e d e 1, Johannes. Aus der Itallenlschen sagen-und milrchenwelt. SammlGemeln nsll (1896)290- 
 
 329. 
 V a u I, J. E. Church folk-lore. ChrLlt 6(1891-2)483-9; 6(1892)44-51,127-33,209-17,294-302,349-66,443-50; 7 
 
 (1892-3)40-6. 
 Veckenstedt, Ed. Wend, sagen der Nlederlausitz. ZVolksk 3(1891)18-20,97-8,137-8,182-3,216-7,262-3. 
 W e s t r o p p, T. J. Notes and folklore from the Bennes copy of the "Dindaenchas." AntlqIrJ 29(1899) 
 21-7. 
 XONT. Vessel holding baptismal water. [U'Clint 3:609-10; Int 7:557; Brit 9:361-2; Jack 29S; SmithC 1:680. 
 A 1 1 c n, J. RomlUy. The font at Zedelghem, near Bruges, In Belgium. Reliq 3s38(1898)259-68. 
 Eln altchrlstlicher taufsteln. Klrcbenschmuck 23(1892)29-35. 
 A n d r e, J. Lewis. Some Norfolk fonts. Antiquary 27(1893)148-53. 
 
 B a 1 e, J. E. On the Norman font in the church of All saints, Toftrees, Norfolk. ArchJ 47(1890)160-3. 
 B r a u n, J. Der romanlsche taufsteln der pfarrklrche zu Neuenklrchen. ZGhrKunst 11(1898)74-86. 
 Cloquet, L. Fonts de baptgme romans de Tournal. ReyArtChrfit 5s6(1895)308-20. 
 E n 1 a r t, Camille. £tude sur quelques fonts baptlsmaux du nord de la France. BullArch(lS90)46-73. 
 Flshwlck, H. Ancient stone font in the Rochdale parish churchyard. RochdaleTrans 4(1893-5)11-13. 
 Lynam, C. Notes on the font and brasses in Adderley church, Salop. BrArchJ 50(1894)303-5. 
 Pettier, Femand. Les cures baptismales en plomb du diocese de Montauban. BullArch(1898)122-9. 
 B a e g m a e k e r s. Dr. Les fonts baptlsmaux de I'anclenne €gllse de Bummen. SocArchBrux 13(1899) 
 
 16-20. 
 S alnt enoy, P.L'6. de la flliatlon des fonts baptis. SocArchBrux 5(1891)6-33,243-81; 6(1892)69-148. 
 S ch u b e rt, Albert. Taufsteln Ton 1689 in der pfarrklrche zu Horn. ZGhrKunst 7(1894)41-2. 
 Smith, Tom C. On the old font of Stydd church, county Lancaster. Antiq 21(1890)12-14. 
 Some Leicestershire fonts. LelcertNQ 1(1889-91)297. 
 S w a n n, Emma. An old Oxford font. BerksArchJ 3(1897)65-7. 
 Der taufsteln von S. Maria magglore zu Triest. Klrcbenschmuck 25(1894)15-6. 
 
 T i r g 1 1 1, A. Battezzatfil o battezzatorll negle antlchl fonti battesmall. ArchStorIt 10(1892)88-96. 
 W a 1 k e r, G. G. Huttoft church font. LinchNQ 3(1892-3)225-7. 
 rONTAIlf-FRAligAISE, France. Town, Arr. Dijou (Coto-d'Or). [tipp 657; ChevT 1:1137; DlotFranoe 1:1237. 
 
 Gascon, B.E. Egllse de Fontaine Francalse; chapelle des Gevroy. BuUHlstDljon 16(1898)86-90. 
 FONTAINE, France. • [CaievT 1:1136; DlotFranoe l:12SSf 
 
 C o u e 1 1 0, Alclde. Le dolmen de la Fontaine. BuUAnthropParis 4s5(1893)402-5. 
 FONTAINEBEEATT, France. Town, dept. Seine-et-Marne. [Int 7:557-8; Brit 9:363; 28:428 Lipp 657. 
 
 Oonf. de Font.; lettres de Cacaubon, Duperron, et Sully. BullHlstLlt 39(1890)582-7. [W. Doc] 
 FONTAINES-LES-DIJON; France. Arr. of Dijon; dept. Cote d'Or, [ChevT 1:1138; DictFrance 1:1289, 
 
 Egl. de Fontalnes-les-DiJons; tableau, pelntures murales, autels anciens. BuUHltsDlJon 17(1899)52-66. 
 FONTAINES family. A French family. 
 
 R 1 1 1 e r. Engine. La famlUe Fontanes. BullHlstLlt 44(1896)664-9. 
 FONTANTTS, Joh (1S4S-1616). German evangelical prof, and preacher. [Perth 1:803. 
 
 Wagenaar, H. De herroormer T. Gelderland. TlJdsGerefTh 4,5(1897)267-86; 5,4(1898)183-233.* 
 FONTENEAir (1705-78). French Benedictine. 
 
 B e 8 s e, J. M. Dom Fonteneau, b6n6aictln de la Congr. de Saint-Maur, 1705-78. BeTB6n6d(1898).* 
 FONTENELLE, Bertrand le Bovier (1667-1767). French writer on myth and religion. [Int 7:660-1. 
 
 L6vy-Bruhl, L. Fontenell. OpenCourt 12(1898)705-13. 
 FONTENELLE, France. Benedictine abbey near Rouen, fd. o. 648. [ChevT 1:1140; Perth 1:608; Morll 8:188. 
 L e g r 1 s, A. Les vies Interpolees des Saints de Fontenelle. ConglntCath 6(1897)117-67. 
 Vacandard, E. R£gne de Thierry III et chronologle des moines de Fontenelle. BevQuestHlst 50 
 (491-506. 
 FONTEVKATTLT, France. Town and abbey, dept. Uaine-et-Loire. [Int 7:661; Brit 9:868-6; Lipp 6S7. 
 
 a s t a n, Auguste. Le canon d'autel de Fontevrault au musSe de Naples. AcAngMem nsl( 1890-1) 1-8. 
 P a 1 u 8 t r e, B. Les coupoles de Fontevrault. MuUMon 63(1898)500-2. 
 FONTEVRAULT Order. A Benedictine order fd. 1099. [M'Clint 3:610-11; Int 7:661; Jack 296; Thein 803. 
 Palustre, B. Annen d'Orlfians et la r6forme de I'Ordre de Fontevrault. RevQuestHlst 66(1899)210-17. 
 FONTGOMBAULT, France. Arr. of Le Blanc, dept. Indre; Benedictine abbey fd. 1091. [ChevT 1:1143-3. 
 B a r b 1 e I de Montault, X. Iconographle et symboUsme de I'figllse de Fontgombault. BuUMon 66(1890) 
 446-74. 
 FOOD. Nourishment of life. [Ha8t2:27-43; M'Clint 3:611-18; Int 7 662-78; Brit 9:366 (lee Dletetioi). 
 
 Bine arztUche mahnung zur helllg-haltung des Sabbat u. der speiaegesetze. Israellt 37(1896)857-9. 
 Schurtz, H. Die spelseverbote... Samml6emein(1894)184.* 
 8 c h u r t z, K. Die Spelseverbote. SammlGemeln ns8(1893)557-602. 
 FOOT binding. Chinese custom for women. 
 
 A G h 1 n e s e opinion of foot binding. MiasR nsl2(1899)200-2. 
 FOOTBALL. An athletic sport. .. [Int 7:680-8; Brit 9 !867-8; 28:422-7. 
 
 F t b a IL MethRSo 441(1896-7)447-52. 
 
 357 
 
rORBACH— FOUILL^E. 
 
 FORBACH, Germany. Town in Lorraine. [Int 7:688; Brit 9:387; Lipp 668, 
 
 B e s 1 e r, M. Die Kreuzkapelle bel Forbach. Lothrjahrb 3(1891)387-400. 
 FORCHHEIU, Bavaria. Town, in TTpper Franconia. [Int 7:598-3; Brit 9:394; Lipp 668; ChevT 1:1144. 
 
 G ii e k e 1, M. Beitr. z. geach. d. stadt Forchheim 1. 16 Jhrh. GPr. Bamberg, 1898-99. BeltrBayEg 5 
 (1899)95f.* 
 FOREKNOWLEDGE. Certainty as to future events.- [Hast 2:51-3; M'Clint 3:619 (see Prescience), 
 
 Brelthaup t,A. GSttl. vorsehung u. d. selbstandlgk. BewGlaiib 28(1892)297-312,332-58. 
 Hedgepeth, Joel. The problem of divine foreknowledge. MethESo 47(1898)62-69. 
 Kaufman n, D. Responsum d. Gaons R. Haja Ub. Gottes vorberwissen u. d. ZMorgenlGes 49(1895) 
 
 73-84. 
 M c C a b e, L. D. Prescience of future contingencies impossible. MethR 74(1892)760-73. 
 M a 1 1 e r, J. Das formalobject der gSttl. erkenntnls und dl sclentia media. ZKathTheoI 23(1899)227-48. 
 Sheldon, Henry C. The problem of divine foreknowledge. MethBSo 43(1896)323-32. 
 FOREORDINATIOIT. See Predestination. 
 
 FOREST-LEZ-BRUXELLES, Belgium, Parish, province Brabant. [Ritt 1:726. 
 
 Bulla d'Innocent IV conf. les poss. et les prlv. de I'abb. b6n6d. de Forest-lez-Bruxelles. AnalBcBelg 
 24(1893)34-9. 
 FORGIVENESS. Pardon for injury done. [Hast 2:66-8; M'Clint 3:621-1!. 
 
 Palmer, Frederick. The forgiveness of sins. Outl 48(1893)226-8. 
 T h rn t o n, Richard H. The forgiveness of sins. OhurchEcl 24(1896-7)898-900. 
 FORM. Shape or figure. [Baldw 1:390-1; M'Clint 3:622-3; Int 7:607-8; Brit 28:441-2, 
 
 D w i g h t, Thomas. Matter and form In biology. AmCathQ 17(1892)449-62. 
 B I c h a r d s, M. H. Form and content. LuthQ ns21(1891)42-54. 
 FORMALISM. Devotion to letter rather than spirit. 
 
 P i e r s n, Arthur T. The three Leavens: Formalism, rationalism, secularism. Treasury 10(1892-3) 
 501-9. 
 FORMOSA, China Sea. Island belonging to Japan. [Dwight 239; Int 7:611-13 (Is.); Brit 9:416-8; 28.442-4. 
 G r u n d e m a n n, R. Die mission auf Formosa. AUgMissZ 17(1890)193-207,259-72. 
 J a-m le s on, Mrs. A. 0. Missionary success in northern Formosa. MIssR ns8(1895)125. 
 K u r z e, G. Mlssionar G. Edes relse durch das Bstllche Formosa. GeogJenaMltt 11(1892)13-21. 
 M a c k a y, G. L. Mission work In Formosa. MissR ns7(1894)491-502. 
 M a c k a y, G. L. Unter den aboriglnalstammen Formosas. GeogJenaMltt 15(1897)1-21. 
 Z ii g e aus der Formosamission. EvMlsslonsm(lS95)316-30.* 
 FORMOSUS (c. 816-896), Pope 801. [M'Clint 3:623; ChevB l:1643;'Int 7:613; Brit 9:418; Thein 302. 
 
 D a V i B, H. Pope FormosuB and reordlnation. AmCathQR 24(1899)1-18. 
 FORMULA of Concord. Lutheran confession 1676-7. [M'Clint 2:463-4 (Concord, For. of); Int 7:616. 
 
 P e t r i, B. Album d. Lichtenberger konv. «.. d. Oalviir. kir.-bib. zu Zellerteld. NKIrchlZ 5(1894)646-67. 
 Stieve, F. Z. geschiehte d. Ooncordlenformel. BeitrBaytg 1(1894)25-37.* 
 S t i e V e, P. Z. Geschiehte der Ooncordlenformel. BeitrBayKg(1895)25-37. 
 FORMULARY. Book of forms; liturgy. [Lee 130. 
 
 K a tz ero wsk y, W. Bin Formelbuch aus dem XIV. jabrhunderte. DtschB5hmMitt 29(1891)1-30. 
 Lo Berth, J. FormularbUcher der Grazer Universitatsblbliothek. AeltDtschArch 23(1898)751-61. 
 B e d I i c h, O. Formelbuch aus d. Zelt d. ersten Habsburger. ZOberrh nsll(1896)l-35,314-7.* 
 E e d 1 i c h, O. Nochmals das oberrheinlsche Formelbuch. ZOberrh nsl3(1898)689-94.» 
 FORNELET, Pierre (1625-1604). French pastor. 
 
 Bernns, A. Testament autobiographique de Pierre Fornelet. BullHistLlt 46(1897)518-30. 
 FORT. A building for military defence. [Int 7:621 (Fort, See Fortification) ■ 
 
 N e i 1 s o n, George. Churches as forts. Antiquary 32(1896)265-70. 
 FORTEGUERRI, Niocolo (1674-1736). Italian poet. [Int 7:623; Phil 399 [D. V.]; VapL 816-6. 
 
 S c h u 1 z e, F. O. Bllwerke der renaissance in Rom. Kunstcbronik ns3(1892)148-9. 
 FORTUNATUS, Venantius Honorius (c. 630-0. 600). Italian priest. [M'Clint 3:628; Int 7:644; Brit 9:460. 
 Henry, H.T. The poet of passion-tide. AmBcclesR 4(1891)179-94. 
 Preston, Harriet Waters. A pleasant prelate. NewR 2(1890)120-32. 
 FORTY hours devotion, D, in hon, of Real Presence of Jesus Christ. [Thein 302-3 ; Addis 350 [see. ], 
 
 No r b er t, O. Cap. Zur geschiehte des vierzigstUindigen gebetes. Katholik 78,2(1898)151-158.' 
 FOSTER, John (1770-1843). English Baptist clergyman; writer. [NatB 20:67-9; M'Clint 3:629; Int 7:666. 
 L e a V 1 1 1, George R. Some fallacies in the views of John Foster upon future punishment. BibSac 61 
 
 (1894)37-44. 
 S n o w, D. B. John Foster. BIbSac 61(1894)20-36. 
 FOUCaUET, Fransois (1611-73), French archbishop. 
 
 D u V a 1, L. On frfere de Nicolas Foucquet; Frangols, archevfique de Narboune. AcCaenM6m(1894)98-130. 
 FOUCaUET, Nicolas (1615-80). French statesman. [Brit 9:487-8; Int 7:673; Phil 401 [C. D. E. !?•]■ 
 
 C h 6 r t, H. Le superintendent Foucquet, ami des livres. iltudesJes 62(53) (1891)54-81. 
 FOUILL±E, Alfred Jules imile (1838—). French philosopher; writer. [Int 7:660; Lar 4:623; VapC 60S-4. 
 D e 1 m a s, Ch. L'gvolutionnisme des idees-torces. J:tudesJes 62(53) (1891)427-48. 
 N o S 1, L. La conscience de I'acte libre et les objections de M. FouiUee. RevN6o-Scolast 6(1899).* 
 
 358 
 
FODILLOY— FRANCE. 
 
 FOUILLOY, aotiert de (fi. 1321). Bishop of Amiens. 
 
 5 o y e z, M. Voyage de revfique d' Amiens Robert de Foullloy. AntPlcBuU 19(1895)97-111. 
 ..FOUNTAIN of life. Mythological fountain where waters give immortality. [ChevB 1 :1136, 
 
 Wttnsche, A. Der lebensquell in den mythen der vSlker. NordSud( 1898) 85-97. 
 FOTTQTTEI, or Fouoquet, Jean (c. 1415-c. 81). French religious painter. [Int 7:673; ChevB 1:1664, 
 
 6 r u y e r, A. Et. Chevalier et son patron Saint Etlenne par J. Fouquet. GazBeauz-Arts 15(1896)89-100. 
 ''FOUR crowned saints." Christian legend. 
 
 Wattenbach, W. Uber die legende von den beillgen vler gekrSnten. AkBerlSitz.-Ber(1896)1281-1302. 
 FOUR. Cardinal number; twice two. 
 
 Bu c kl a n d, A. W. Four, as a sacred number. AnttaropInstJ 25(1895-6)96-102. 
 FOTTEUER, (Frangois Marie) Charles (1772-1837). French socialist; writer. [Falgr 2:123-6; Int 7:674. 
 
 G a r ^ e z, Louis. Deux nouveaux ficrits de Saint Pierre Fourier. £tudesJ6s 79(1899)252-61. 
 Werner, J. Charles Fourier. FlBl(1893)380-93.» 
 FOURIER, Pierre (1566-1640). French monk, educator. [Phil 401|:d. IT,]. 
 
 C h e r t, H. One prochaine canonisation. £tudesJes 71(1897)5-33,166-93,462-90. 
 Maggtolo,P. L'oeuvre pSdagoglgue de Pierre Fourier. NancyMCm 143(1892)205-42. 
 FOURNES, France. Arrondissement of Lille, department Nord. [ChevT 1:1162, 
 
 A n g 1 a d e, J. Notice sur un llvre de comptes de rgglise de Fournes. BevLangRom 42(1809)236-75. 
 FOURNIER de la Contamine, Marie Nicolas (1760-1834). French bishop. [FhU(}) 401[D.F.D.]; Lar 4:632. 
 
 T r o u b a t, Jules. Hlstoire d'un fon. RevBleue 4sl(1894)742-6. 
 FOURTH Gospel. Bee John. 
 FOWLER, Joseph (&. 1817). English Methodist clergyman. 
 
 Gregory, Benjamin. The Rev. Joseph Fowler. WeslMethM 118(1895)53-61,177-84. 
 FOX, George (1624r91). Founder Society of Friends; writer. [NatB 20:117-22; M'Clint 3:638-9; Int 7:684-5. 
 
 George Fox. LlvAge 199(1893)259-71. (From Macmil). 
 FOX River, Wisconsin, Region in Eastern W. [Int 7:689; Lipp 669, 
 
 M a r 1 1 n, D. B. The Fox River Valley in the days of the fur trade. WlsHlstSocProc 46-7(1898-9)117-27. 
 M e s s m a r, S. G. Early Jesuit missions in the Fox River Valley. WlsHlstSocProc 46-47(1898-9)147-52. 
 Neville, E.H. Influence of French r6glme in valley of the Fox. WlsHlstSocProc 46-47(1898-9)137-43. 
 Neville, EUa Hoes. Intellectual life of the B'ox River Valley. WlsHlstSocProc 46-47(1898-9)195-203. 
 FBACHET, Gerard de (1205-71). French Dominican provincial; chronicler. [M'Clint 3:639; ChevB 1:1666:6. 
 Wehofer, Th. Die schrlft von G6rard de Frachet "Vitas fratrum O. P." JahrbPhllSpekTh 11(1896) 
 17-41.* 
 FRAMFTON, Robert (1622-1708). Bishop of Gloucester. [NatB 20:159-61; Fhil 402 [d.l.]. 
 
 B., M. C. An interesting letter ot Bishop Frampton, Dec. 24, 1689. GloucN&Q 4(1889-90)439-41. 
 FBaNKEL. Austrian Jewish family. [JewE 6:478-9. 
 
 Kaufman n,D. Die FrRnkel In Worms. MWissJud 17(1890)87-92. 
 FRANCE, Anatole, or Jacques Anatole Thihault (1844 — ). French critic, novelist, humorist. [Int 7:723. 
 
 B r u c k e r, P. P. M. Anatole France et son Dernier roman. fitudesJes 51(1890)503-10. 
 FRANCE, Europe. Republic in most western part of central Europe. [M'Clint 3:639-48; Int 7:694-723. 
 
 B., P. Grit. litt. en France au 19. SciCath 13(1898-9)545-54,936-41; 14(1899-1900)58-69,374-84,546-60,744- 
 Benolt, D. Les premiers missionaires moraves en France. EevChrSt ns9(1801)827-47. 
 
 54,1024-39. 
 B 6 r e n g e r, H. La Jeunesseintellectuelle et le catbolicisme en France. RevdesRev(1897).* 
 Burnlchon, J. Depopulation de la France et la Soe. d'anthrop de Paris. i;tudesJes 51(1890)529-59. 
 D6chelette, J. Le b«ler consacrg aux dlvlnitfis domest. gaulols. RevArch 3s33(1898)63-81,245-62. 
 La F e r r 1 8 r e, M. de. Les deux cours de France et d'Angleterre. BullHlstLlt 45(1896)218. 
 A u 8 Prankrelch; antlkircWiches. Hlst-polBl 116(1895)709-29. 
 
 Geigel, P. FrauenklSster Im franzBslschen rechtsgeblete. ArehKathKr 75(1896)185-96.* 
 Gilard, L. Public opinion in Prance. DnitaE 36(1891)126-36. 
 G 1 a d 1 s h, Willis L. "The noble French nation." NChurchH 4(1897)193-207. 
 A g 1 1 m p s e of France on the bright side. DnitaR 34(1890)615-23. 
 Hegcmann, 0. Aus Frankreich. Protest(1899)1001-3,1027-30.» 
 
 L a Q r 1 § r e, J. de. Inscriptions chrfit. en Gaule et dans I'Atrique romaine. BuUMon 56(1890)207-17. 
 L e G r a n d, L. Desolation d. 6gl. monast. et hopltaux en Fr. v. le mil. du XVe s. RevQuestHlst 64 
 
 (1898)180-8. 
 Loyson, H. La question rellgleuse en France. GrandeR(1900)9,493-508.* 
 M a r 1 1 n, H. Le ciericallsme et l'arm6e devant la Chambre. fitudesJes 65(1805)545-75. 
 M e y e r, M. P. Notices du MS. Fr. 1852 de la Bibliothfique natlonale. TextPrBuU 16(1890)75-107. 
 L a mission IntSrleure, France. OurDay 15(1895)140-1. 
 The modern French church. FChChr(1894)0o-82.» 
 P r « 1 o t, H. Busses et francais. StudesJes 60(1893)253-86, bis. 
 S a 1 1 1 e n 6, Rubens. Notes from Paris. MlssR ne 9(1896)580-1. 
 
 Schmitz. Provinzialsyn. in Galllen s d. 5 jh. u. d. r8m. bussbttcber. ArehKathKr 72(1894)21-33.' 
 Schmi tz,.H. J. Mctropol. u. BischBfe in Galllen vl 4.-6. jh. ArehKathKr 71(1894)3-50; 72(1894)3-49.» 
 Strlndberg, A. Les' relations de la Franco avec la Su6de jusqu' 1 nos jours. NatZ 499(1891).* 
 Twenty years of republicanism in France. MissR ns4(1891)762-3. 
 
 359 
 
FBANCE. 
 
 Vacandatd, B. L'ldolatrle en Gaule au Vie et au Vile siScle. ReTQuestHlst 65(1899)424-54. 
 Voulot, F«Ux. Note sur deux nouvelle dlTlnlt63 gaulolsea. PhllomVosgBuiri6(1890-l)215-21. 
 Fianoe (aTOhiteotiire. 
 
 B e a 1 e, Sophia. Gleanings from French churches. Antiquary 33(1897)50-6,310-11. 
 
 F e r r e e, Barr. The Cathedrals o( France. Cosmopol 18(1894-5)287-98. 
 
 Ferree, Barr. French cathedrals. ArchltEec 2(1892-3)125-35; 3(1893-4)87-95,387-418: 6(1897)323-34, 
 469-80; 7(1897)98-103,125-42,332-56; 8(1898-9)49-65,168-79. 
 ' M a r s y, de. Mouvement des 6tudes sur I'arch. rel. du moyen age en France. ConglntCath 9(1894)13-32. 
 
 P a t e r, Walter. Some great churches o( France. 19thCent 35(1894)481-8,963-70. 
 
 K 6 g n 1 e r, L. L'arch. rel. aux XI et XII slScles, dans Amiens et Bologne. BuUMon 60(1895)187-225. 
 Franca (art). 
 
 M 6 1 y, F. dc. La France artlatlque et monumentale. RerArtOhret 5s6(1895)415-9. 
 
 R e 1 1 g 1 8 s e kunst in Frankrelch. ChrWelt 5(1891)41-4. 
 
 Wzf, H. Moderne kunstbestrebungen In Frankrelch. ChrWelt 4(1890)1152-7. 
 France (church and state). 
 
 A u 1 a r d, A. L'6glise et I'fitat depuls 1789. RevBleue 4810(1898)191-2. 
 
 A a 1 a r d, F. A. La separation de I'figUse et de l'6tat, 1794-1802. EeTueParls4thyr3(1897)117-51. 
 
 A u 1 a r d, F. A. La separation de I'egUse et de l'6tat sous la Convention. RevBleue 52(1893)676-83. 
 
 Berchtold. Verhait. v. Concordat u. rel. edict. Dt8chMerkur(1890)9-ll,22,28-9,35-7,43-5.» 
 
 B 1 u a s e, L. B. Financial relations of the French clergy to the state. Oath World 55(1892)897-901. 
 
 B o u j e a n, J. La derniSre encyclique et la politique d'apaisement. NouvRev 75(1892)267-78. 
 
 B o u j e a n, J. Le mouvement catholique et la politique gfinSrale. NouvRev 72(1891)673-90. 
 
 B o u r e 1 de la RonciSre, Ch. One escadre franco-papale. EcFranRomeMCl 12(1893)397-418. 
 
 B r g 1 i e. Due de. L'6glise et la France moderne. RevDreux 141(1897)282-319. 
 
 Burnichon, J. Loi centre congregations rel. et les droits de I'homme. SitudesJes 56(1892)184-209. 
 
 Burnlchon, J. Projet de loi sur les assoc. dev. la Const, et le Cone, fitudesjes 65(1892)398-423. 
 
 C a n e t, V. L'6gllse et l'6tat en France de 1789 4 1870. BevSciEccl(1899) 149-60.' 
 
 C a n t r e 1, Isidore. Le clerg6 et le fisc sous I'ancien rSgime. RevMondeCath 139(1899)193-213. 
 
 Champion, Edme. Les biens du clergS. RevBleue 46(1890)108-13. 
 
 L a chiesa e la Francia. CivCattl5s3(1892)641-54. 
 
 C o r n u t, fit. Reclame et publlcitfi. StudesJes 60(1893)312-25, bis. 
 
 L a crise chretienne, questions d'aujourd'hui, par Pierre Lasserre. PedagogySem 2(1893)263-4. 
 
 Crousaz-Crete. Conditions d'existence de l'6g. eath. en cas de s6p. ConglntCath 4(1897)82-100. 
 
 C r w e 1 1, John Franklin. The position of the church in France. MethRSo 43(1896)381-88. 
 
 Desdevises du Dezert. Creations de la Convention. RevCours 2s7(1899)704-716. 
 
 D e 8 ] a r d i n s, G. Le budget des cultes a la Chambre des deputes. fitudesJes 58(1893)291-304. 
 
 Desjardins, 6. Le Saint-siege et les cathollques frangals. etudesjes 57(1892)177-92. 
 
 Desjardins, G. Les elections. StudesJes 60(1894)117-22. 
 
 D u r a n d, L. Les congregations relig. et l'6galite devant I'impSt. fitudesJes 52(53) (1891)82-100. 
 
 D u r a n d, L. Congreg. "reconnues" et les lois flscales de 1880 et 1884. fitudesJes 52(53) (1891)234-51. 
 
 H n c 1 1 q u e de S. S. Leon XIII au clerg6 de France. ClvCatt 17s8(1899)5-28. 
 
 Bncykllca Vom 16. februar in ihrer bedeutung ausserhalb Franckreich. Hist-polBl 109(1892)463-78. 
 
 Forme d'invocation au bras seculier par le juge d'eglise. NRevDroit 16(1892)97-102. 
 
 France and the papacy. ChrOn 44(1891)1209-10. 
 
 A u s Frankrelch; plane zur kathollschen annSherung au die Republlk. Hist-polBl 108(1891)347-58. 
 
 P r a n z, A. FranzSslsches urtheil fib. d. klrchl zustande in Frankrelch. Hist-polBl 117(1896)253-71. 
 
 F r 1 s t o t, P. La participation aux benefices, fitudcsjes 62(1894)661-90; 63,459-77. 
 
 Gebhardt, B. Staat u kir. in Fr. v. d. rev. b. z. sturz d. 2. kaiserrelches. NordSfld(1899)211-46. 
 
 H., J. Church and state in France. AmCathQ 17(1892)333-55. 
 
 H a r r 1 s, D. M. Romanism and republicanism in France. Indep 43(1891)1381. 
 
 Holmes, Arthur S. The Concordat. OalcuttaR 95(1892)67-78. 
 
 H papa e le elezioni trancese. CivCatt 15s8(1893) 30-41. 
 
 Die KathoUken in Frankrelch; ihre stellung zur republlk. Hist-polBl 107(1891)207-19. 
 
 K i r c b e u. republlk in Frankrelch. Hist-polBl 109(1892)432-51. 
 
 Lachenmann, E. Zum kampf um die religion in Frankrelch. DeutEvBl 24(1899)657-72,725-41.* 
 
 Lamy, fi. L'egl. et I'etat au 19. s. RevDreux 142(1987)721-58; 144,336-71; 146(1898)769-804. 
 
 Lap eyre, P. Partis conserv. et le clergS. RevMondeCath 136(1898)383-97; 137(1899)5-17,305-12. 
 
 L a V e r g n e, B. La France et I'eglise catholique & la fln du XIX siecle. RevBleue 4sl2(1899)l-9. 
 
 L e u b r a, J. H. Nat. destruction and construction in Fr. AmJPsychol 5(1893)496-539. 
 
 M a e r e, R. Recentes controverses sur rapostoUcite des eglises des Gaules. RevRelig 1(1897)372-98. 
 
 M a r c e r e, de. La question rellgleuse. NouvRev 69(1891)225-55. 
 
 Marmonier, Henri. Les precedents de rencyclique. RevBleue 49(1892)705-10. 
 
 Das neueste aus Paris tiber beiderlei kulturkampf. Hist-polBl 109(1892)836-51. 
 
 The new situation in France. ChrLlt 3(1891)401-2. (From Cath. R., Jan. 18, 1891.) 
 
 Parsons, Reuben. The third French republic as a persecutor of the church. AmCathQB 24(1899)1-18. 
 
 P a r s n s, Reuben. The baptism of France. AmCathQ 21(1896)496-517. 
 
 P 1 c h o n, S. La diplomatic de I'eglise sous la troisieme republlque. RevBleue 49(1892)267-60. 
 
 360 
 
FRANCE. 
 
 F i c o t, Georges. La paclflcatlon religleuse, 1832-1892. EeyDreux 112(1892)156-81. 
 
 T be pope and the French cardinals. ChrUn 45(1892)393-4. 
 
 P r 6 1 t, H. Nouvelle legislation des sepultures, ^tudesjes 66(1896)613-41. 
 
 Preiot, H. La persecution flscale. £tudesJes 61(1894)369-88,520-34; 62(1894)239-78. 
 
 P r e 1 o t, H. L'etat et le droit naturel en matiSre d'assoclation, fitudesJei 68(1893)388-418,633-62. 
 
 Preiot, H. Suppression par vole discipl. des traitemeuta eccl. fitudcsJes 63(1894)33-62,642-69. 
 
 R a m b a u d, Alfred. L'eglise et la republlque. RevBleue 4s3(1895)623-T. 
 
 S c r r a 1 1 1 e, R. de. La theologle d'etat & la Cbambre des deputes. £tudesJeB 62(1894)193-216. 
 
 S c r r a i 1 1 e, R. de. Les rellgieux et le fisc. ^tudesJes 65(1895)117-36; 66(1895)307-24. 
 
 Stanton, Theodore. The French republic and the Vatican. Indep 47(1895)105-6. 
 
 XXX. La politique et le clerge. ReTMondeCath 140(1899)513-32. 
 
 T r 1 a 1, L. La situation religleuse. RevChret nsl4(1894)401-14. 
 
 Vienot, J. separation de l'6gl. et l'etat Montbeiiard 1793 4 1801. BuIlHlstLlt 46(1897)561-77. 
 Trance (colonies). 
 
 P r e 1 o t, E. Les frangais en Indo^Chlne. £tudesjes 60(1893)6-37. 
 
 Preiot, Hlppolyte. Le protectorat de la France sur les Chretiens d'Orlent. fitudesjes 77(1898)433-63. 
 
 Preiot, Hlppolyte. Les conditions de notre protectorat en Orient. ^tudesJes 78(1899)172-95. 
 
 P r 6 1 t, Hlppolyte. Les perils du protectorat trangais en Orient. fitudesJes 77(1898)651-79. 
 Trance (education). 
 
 A r T e r t, Franclt d'-. L'education nationale. ReylntBnselgn 26(1893)308-20. 
 
 B 1 b 1, A. Confessionslose moralunter. In d. It. Tolksscta. ChrWelt 7(1893)394-6,416-18,442-6,488-92. 
 
 Burnichon, J. L'enseignement second et les mecomptes de runiversite. £tudesJes 65(1892)100-29. 
 
 C a r 1 e z, Christian. Cne refonne scolaire au XVIIIe siScle. AcCnenMem (1892) 1-26. 
 
 Selaporte, V. Une rel. enseignante au lendemaln de la reyolution. £tudesjes 77(1898)312-37,464-82. 
 
 Elementary education; the reconstructed primary school system of France. PedagogSem 1(1891)62-87. 
 
 F e r r a r i s. Carlo F. La questione universitarla in Francia. NuovAntol 141(1895)593-614. 
 
 F r b e s, James. Les ecoles catholiques d'aprentlssage. £tudesTes 65(1892)290-305. 
 
 G a b r i a c, A. de. BaccalaurSat vingtieme edition. ttudesJes 50(1890)529-38. 
 
 G ab r 1 a c, A. de. Encore le Baccalaureat Tlngt-et-unl6me edition. ^tudesJes 51(1890)140-9. 
 
 G a b r 1 a c, A. de. Ret. scol.; le baccalaureat. plans de 80 et de 90. ^tudesJes 49(1890)556-87. 
 
 G a 1 1 1 e n e, Matthieu. Church schools In France. WeslMethM 121(1898)256-60. 
 
 Gazier, A. L'lnstructlon pub. pend. la rev. ReylntEnselgn 27(1894)421-47; 28(1894)23-56,210-39. 
 
 Gruber, H. Die "allgemelne moral" in der franz5slschen yolksscbule. StlmMar-Laach 42(1892)367-73. 
 
 H e i n z i g, Bemhard. Madchenerziehung in Prankreieh. Grenzb 49,4(1890)316-24,350-5. 
 
 Liard, L. La liberte de l'enseignement superleur. ReyBleue 4sl( 1894) 129-35, 177-80. 
 
 M e a u X, C. de. La conqufite de la liberte d'enselgnement, 1831-50. ReyParls 3dyear5(1896)57-86. 
 
 Roure, L. L'enseignement de la phllosophie dans les lycees. £;tudeBjes 57(1892)345-65. 
 
 Sauvage. Un plan d'fiducatlon au XlVe sificle. AcadRouenPrec(1891-2)281-98. 
 
 Das schulwesen der republik in Frankreich. Hist-poIBl 106(1890)593-610. 
 
 T a i n e, Hlppolyte. Das heutlge franzosische schulwesen. Zukunft 5(1893)583-91. 
 
 T h or o 1 d, Theresa. Education of women in France. DubR 121(1897)323-31. 
 
 Trial, L. Education nouyelle. RevChret 3slO(1899)169-86. 
 
 Vernes, M. Enseignement de la rep. et la restaur, des etudes rel. ReylntBnseign 27(1894)97-121. 
 France (history), • 
 
 Bernard. J. La deportation eccieslastlque sous le directolre. RevQuestHUt 60(1896)672-9. 
 
 Breuils, A. L'eglise au Xle siScle dans la Gascogne. ReyQuestHist 55(1894)5-49. 
 
 Clarke, Richard H. France's aid to America In the war of Independence. AmOathQ 22(1897)399-423. 
 
 D. gewlssensfreihelt in Frankreich unter Franz I. nnd Helnrich II. ProtKz 24(1891)568-64. 
 
 D a y i s, Eugene. The church and the French republic. RyeMarla n835 (1892) 148-61. 
 
 Debidour, A. La republlque de 1848 et l'eglise. RevBleue 4s9(1898)112-16. 
 
 Delaportc, V. Hist, d'il y a cent ans a propos de quelques pub. rec. £tudesJes 68(1893)499-617. 
 
 Perrai, L. A. Valois; La France et le grand schlsme d'occldent. ArchStorIt 18(1896)166-84. 
 
 France since the reyolution. King'sOwn 9(1898)219-24. 
 
 Imbart de Latour. Parolsses rurales dans I'anc. Pr. ReyHlst 60(1896)241-71; 61,10-44; 63(1897)1-41; 
 67(1898)1-36; 68(1898)1-64. 
 
 Langlois, Ch. V. L'affa're du Card. Francesco Caetani (avril, 1316). ReyHlstor 63(1897)56-71. 
 
 M. K. Jansenisten wahrend der fr. revolution. Hlst-polBi 124(1899)469-81,558-66,639-45,703-11.* 
 
 M a r t i n, E. L'Ailemagne et le protectorat fr., & propos d'un voyage recent. SciCath 13(1898-9)7-34. 
 
 Martin, Hte. Idees And de siecle le bapteme de la revolution. £tudesJes 68(1896)529-51. 
 
 M 1 r t, L. and Deprez, B. Un conUlt de Jurisdiction sous Charles V. Moyen-Ag'e 10(1897)129-56. 
 
 M i V a r t, George. L'ancien regime. AmCathQ 18(1893)518-38; 19(1894)368-87. 
 
 Onahan, William J. Scotland's services to France. AmCathQ 21(1896)321-37. 
 
 Laperceptlondu cens apostollque en France en 1291-1293. EcFrancRomeMei 17(1897)221-78. 
 
 Pike, G. Holden. France under CIovls and Charlemagne. King'sOwn 9(1898)855-61. 
 
 Puaux, Frank. Rabaut St. Etlenne et I'edlt de tolerance de 1787. RevChret nsl4(1894)115-19. 
 
 Sicard. Les evSqUes (rangals pendant l'6mlgration. ConglntCath 5(1894)424-47. 
 
 Talne.H. La reconstruction de la France en 1800, l'eglise. RevDreux 105(1891)6-39,241-74,481-618. 
 
 3G1 
 
PEANCE. 
 
 T 1 1 1 e y, Arthur. Some pamphlets of the French wars of religion. EngHlstR 14(1899)451-70. 
 
 T o u r n e b I z e, F. Pourquol la France est restfie cathoUque au XVI slScle. itudesJes 67(1896)334-8. 
 
 V e 1 1 e r, P. Bine kursSchs. gesandtsch. in Frankrelch 1. j. 1540. ArchSachB(3(1893)21-33.» 
 
 Vogue, Euggne-Melchior de. A propos d'un d«bat religleux. RevDreux 123(1894)675-90. 
 France (Jews).' 
 
 Bloch, O. Un episode dc I'hlstoire commerciale des Julfs en Languedoc. RevfitJuiv 24(1892)272-80. 
 
 D e b r 6, S. The Jews of France. JewQ 3(1891)367-435. 
 
 E p s t e i n, A. Glossen zu Gross' Gallia Judaica. MonatsschrGcschJud 41(1897)464-80.^ 
 
 Levi, Israel. NapolSon ler et la reunion du grand SanhSdrin. Revfitjulv 28(1894)265-80. 
 
 L 6 T y, Daniel. De l'antis§mltisme en France. Archlsr 51(1890)84-5,91-3,101-3. 
 
 Z u r antisemit. bewegung in Frankrelch. Grenzb 19(1897).* 
 France (Lutheran church). 
 
 B e r'g e r, Samuel. L'Sglise luthfirienne et la France. RevChrfit 3s5 (1897) 161-74. 
 
 S c h e r, C. Liturgisches aus der Lutherischen kirche Frankreichs. MonatssGottesd(1897)120-22.* 
 France (Methodist church). 
 
 Among the Cfivenne Mountains. WeslMethM 120(1897)747-51. 
 France (Moravian church). 
 
 B e n o i t, D. Les premiers mlssionalres moraves en France. EevChrfit n89 (1891) 827-47. 
 France (Protestant church). 
 
 The advance of Protestantism. EvRep 67(1890)559-61. 
 
 A 1 1 i e r, R. A rel. revival among the youth of Prance. ChrLlt 4(1891)231-4. (From Indep., May 28, 
 1891.) 
 
 A 11 ler, Raoul. Protestantism and the cultivated youth of France. Indep 44(1892)684-5. 
 
 Andre, Fanny. Dans le Poitou protestant; souvenirs de vacances. RevChrgt 385(1897)343-57. 
 
 B a 1 r d, Henry M. The "Chambre ardente" and French Protestantism under Henry II. PresbandRefK 
 2(1891)400-11. 
 
 Benolt, D. Une procuration du synode national de 1578. BuUHlstLlt 41(1892)354-67. [W.Docs.] 
 
 B e r t r a n d, L. J. Work among French priests. MissR ns9(1896)576-80. 
 
 B n d u r a n d, E. Le mobilier d'une femme de pasteur in 1603. BuUHlstLlt 48(1889)324-6. 
 
 B o n e t - M a u r y, G. The protestant Faculty of theology of the Paris university. NewWorld 7(1898) 
 113-29. 
 
 B o u r r 1 e r, Andrg. The evangelical movement among the French clergy. Oontemp 75(1899)677-686. 
 
 B r a c q, J. C. Activities of French Protestants. AndR 14(1890)83-90. 
 
 Burnichon, Joseph. "Le p6ril protestant." fitudesJes 78(1899)386-9. 
 
 C e s b r o n. DSpenses des garnlsons prot. de Poitou Salntonge, Angoumols, Guyenne' et Languedoc 1598' 
 99. ArcbPoitou 27(1896)533-69. 
 
 "Complalnte veritable des lamentations" etc. BuUHlstLlt 41(1892)589-602. 
 
 C y r, Marcisse. The Protestant church in France. DnitaR 36(1891)71-4. 
 
 D a r t 1 g u e, Jean. Conciliation et fldeiite. RevOhret nsl4(1894)257-70. 
 
 D e c o p p e t, A. Le Congrfis des eglises protestantes de France. RevChrfit 3sl(1895)433-55. 
 
 Dewey, Stoddard. French Protestants and the Dreyfus case. Indep 50(1898)209. 
 
 Douen, O. La r6f. fr. est-elle la flUe de la ref. allemande. BuUHlstLlt 41(1892)57-92,122-30. 
 
 D o u e n, 0. et Weiss, N. Premieres prof, de foi des prot. fr. 1532-1547. BuUHlstLlt 43(1894)57-74, 
 449-60. 
 
 D r a u s s 1 n, H. La defense de nos foyers protestants. RevChret ns8(1891)27-44. 
 
 Draussin, H. France et protestantisme. RevChret 3s3 (1896) 1-23. 
 
 D r a u s s 1 n, H. Le conseil central eieetif. RevChreet 3s6(18fl7)346-55. 
 
 D r a u s s i n, H. L'oeuvre synodale. RevChret 3sl0(1899)321-40. 
 
 D u m n t, E. Cond. de I'enseignement rel. dans 1 es egl. nat. de la Suisse rom. RevThetPhil 31 
 (1898)5-34. 
 
 Faculte de Par. sur la nom. des maitres de conf. dans les fac. de theol. prot. RevChrSt 3s3(1896) 
 424-36. 
 
 G r 6 1 1 1 1 a t, A. Theol. thought among French-speaking Prot. 1820-1891. PresbandRefR 3(1892)421-47. 
 , G r 6 t i 1 1 a t, A. Theological thought among French Protestants in 1892. PresbandRefR 4(1893)390-417. 
 
 H a u s e r, H. De I'humanlsme et ue la rgforme en France. 1512-1552. RevHist 04(1897)258-97. 
 
 H a u s e r, H. La propagation de la reforme en France. RevCoursIs-2( 1893)499-505. 
 
 H a u s e X, H. La reforme et les classes populaires en France au XVIe si6cle. RevHlstMod 1(1899)24-37. 
 
 H a u s e r, H. French reformation and French people in the 16th century. AmHistR 4(1898-9)217-27. 
 
 H a u s e r, M. H. La propagation de la reforme en France. BuUHistLit 44(1895)219. 
 
 Hegemann, O. Die evangellsche reform im franzosischen Katholizismus. ChrWelt 12(1898)440-3. 
 
 H e n k e 1, Wilhelm. Die Protestanten in heutigen Frankrelch. DtschWochenb 12,2(1899)936-8. 
 La France et le protestantisme. RevChret nsl4( 1894) 321-37, 415-29. 
 L'avenir de I'union des egl. evangeliques libres de France. LibChret 2(1899)496-505. 
 L'oeuvre de I'union des egl. evangeliques libres de France. ' RevChret 3el0(1899)241-62. 
 Le Mar. de Rochegude et 1 es prot. sur les gal6res. RevThetPhil 31(1898)35-73,131-67, 
 
 De Parijsche school [Sabatier, esqnisse etc.]. TIjdsgerefTh 6,1(1898)19-42.* 
 
 362 
 
 H 
 
 olla 
 
 rd. 
 
 R. 
 
 H 
 
 olla 
 
 rd. 
 
 R. 
 
 H 
 
 olla 
 
 rd. 
 
 R. 
 
 J 
 
 a c c a 
 236-69. 
 
 rd. 
 
 E. 
 
 K. 
 
 e 1 z e 
 
 r, G 
 
 
FKANCB. 
 
 Kemp, van der. Kettersche leerlngen d. Trankr. pred. ArchNederlKerkgeseh 4(1893)326-33. 
 
 Kopp, G. Zur inneren lage des Protestantlsmus In Frankrelch. ChrWelt 8(1894)37-40. 
 
 Levi § V re, J. W. Les registres protestants. BuUHlstLit 41(1892)45-52,95-108. 
 
 Lods, A. Traltement des past, au lendemaln de la loi d. avrll, 1802. BuUHlstLit 41(1892)35-42, 
 
 [W. Doc] 
 Lods, Armand. Bonaparte et les 6glises protestantes de France. BuUHlstLit 46(1897)393-417. 
 Lods, Armand. Les marlages protestants contractfis en pays Stranger. BuUHlstLit 44(1895)47-51. 
 Lods, Armand. Notes statistlques, Paris, mal, 1681. BuUHlstLit 39(1890)158-61. 
 M a h y, de. Lettres deM.de Mahy e t de M. Puaux. RevChrSt nslS(1893)64-72. 
 M e n e g o z, F. Die neue agendo der Retormlrten kirehe Frankrelchs. MonatssGottesd 2(1898)306-11.* 
 Monod, L. L'figUse r6form6e de France et la conference fraternelle de Lyon. LlbChrfit 2(1899)629-37, 
 Monod, Leopold. Le charisme des ftgllses Ubres. EeyChret 3b10(1899)421-35. 
 M o u 1 1 p 1 e d, Daniel A. de. Present-day Protestantism In France. WeslMethM 118(1895)576-82. 
 Moutarde, E. Le protestantisme transais appr6cl6 par une anglalse. RevChret 3sl (1895) 69-72. 
 P a s c a 1, C. Marlages prot. sous le r«gime de la r6y. de I'Sdit de Nantes. BuUHlstLit 47(1898)478-88, 
 PeUl sa ie r, L. G. Dne po6sle politique protestante et la rfiponse. BuUHlstLit 47(1898)651-6, 
 
 [W. Doc] 
 Pie rs on, Anna W. Twentieth anniversary of the McAU mission in France. MlssE nB5(1892)509-12, 
 Pier son, Arthur T. The present outlook In France. MlssR ns3(1890)897-900. 
 Portallg, E. La crlse dn protestantisme francals. £tudeaJ6s 68(1898)301-21,598-611. 
 Portalie, E. La Crlse du Protestantisme frangals; le synode de Sedan. fitudesJSs 69(1896)34-52. 
 Portal! 6, E. Les fetes de Nantes et I'lmpopularite du protestantisme frangals. *itudesJ6s 76(1898> 
 
 145-63. 
 Prague, H. L'antlprotestantlsm a la Chambre. Archlsr 58(1897)82-4. 
 Prague, H. Les protestants et leusr adversaires. Archlsr 58(1897)57-8. 
 
 Pr«d6zert, J. Cinquante ans de souvenirs religieux et ecclSslastiques. RevChr6t 3s3(1896)81-94. 
 P r u n I e r, Onfalme. Protestantism and the French genius. LondQ 92(1899)113-23. 
 
 P u a u X, F. Le protestantisme frangals et I'enfance moralement abandonnee. KevChrSt ns9( 1891) 928-44, 
 Paaux, Frank. PouToir et puissance. RevChrfit 3s2(1895) 325-37. 
 
 Read, C. Lafayette, Washington, et les protestants de France (1785-1787). BuUHlstLit 42(1893)225-41. 
 R u f f e t, L. Devoir des Chr. fivang. dans la quest, de I'esclavage en Afrigue. RevChrfit ns8(1891> 
 
 437-58. 
 Saint-Etlenne, Rabaut. Le protestantisme frangals au XVIIIe siScle. RevChret nsl3(1893> 
 
 349-67,401-21. 
 Sartorlus, E. Arbeit d. fr. Protest. 1. 19. ]. FlBl 54(1897)303-13,336-44,446-53; 65(1898)106-17. 
 S a y u s, Edouard. Correspondance. RevChret nsl4(1894)394-5. 
 
 S a y o n s, Edouard. Le synode national necessaire et possible. RevChret nsl4(1894)161-7. 
 S«h, T. Aus der klrche der wttste, 1715-1729. ChrWelt 4(1890)926-30,951-3,975-8,1171-6,1198-1201. 
 Schmidt, Charles. Dust of archives. LuthChR 17(1898)670-4. 
 
 Schott, T. Kirehe d. wBste 1715-87; wiederausleben d. Protestantlsmus Im 18. j. RefGSch 43-44(1893), 
 S t a p f e r, Edmond. Une nouvelle liturgle. RevChret 385(1897)321-33. 
 T e 1 s s 1 e r, F. Llstes de pasteurs. BuUHlstLit 48(1899)610-12,652-64. 
 Temolgnagesdela piete de nos peres. BuUHlstLit 42(1893)358-65. 
 Trial, L. Seigneur, sauve-nous! RevChret 3sl0(]899)401-20. 
 W e 1 s s, N. Archives hospitalieres et autres. BuUHlstLit 46(1897)601-8. 
 W e 1 8 8, N. L'histoire du protestantisme frangais en 1898. BuUHlstLit 48(1899)172-90. 
 Weiss, N. Paris et la r6forme sous Frangcois ler. BuUHlstLit 43(1894)242-70. 
 Weiss, N. Protestants et Jacobins (Nimes, 1790). BuUHlstLit 45(1896)544-9. [W. Doc] 
 W e i s 8, N. La situation du protestantisme frangals en 1825. BuUHlstLit 42(1893)37-46. 
 W e 1 s s, N. 0n cand. au mlnlstere past. 11 y a 130 ans. BuUHlstLit 42(1893)311-16. [W. Docs.] 
 France (refugees). 
 Delbrel, J. Clerge fr. refugie en Esp. pendant la r6v. StudesJes 64(55) (1891)5-38,254-80,452-79. 
 E. J.-W. Opinion d'un cath. fr. du com. du 18. s. sur les r6f. fr. 6tab. & Amst. BuUHlstWallon 7 
 
 (1899)289. 
 E n s c h e d e, A. J. Details sur quelques proselytes refugiSs en HoUande. BuUHlstWallon 5(1892)76-92. 
 E n s c h e d 6, A. J. Liste suppiementaire de pasteurs refugiSs et autres. BuUHistWaUon 4(1890)241-52, 
 Enschede, A.-J. MedaiUe commemorative d'un refugie. BuUHlstWallon 6(1896)180-5. 
 Exiles volontaires pour la fol a I'epeque de la rev. do I'edit de Nantes. BuUHlstLit 42(1893)468-72, 
 GuyotH.-D. Les deux compagnies de frangais r6fugies a Groningue. BuUHlstWallon 6(1896)244-58, 
 G u y t, H. D. R6sol. de Groningue, cone, les ref. 1620-1728. BuUHistWaUon 4(1890)384-95. 
 H e f e r, F.-A. L'hist. des ref. fr. dans Veluwe. BuUHistWaUon 7(1899)293-325. 
 P a n n 1 e r, J. La plus anc 6gl. de ref. e* Angl., Canterbury. BuUHlstLit 41(1892)507-24. 
 P a s c a 1, C. Les coUectes nat. angl. en favour des ref. prot. (1681-1699). BuUHlstLit 41(1892)311-31, 
 
 [W. Docs.] 
 P a 8 e a I, C. Les secours dlstrlbues aux refugies protestants frangals. BuUHlstLit 44(1895)264-7. 
 Resolutions prises par les Etats gen. [etc.], en fav. des ref. BuUHlstWallon 4(1890)313-36. 
 
FEANCB. 
 
 Schlckler, P. de. Refuge en AUemagne et la col. fr. de Magdebourg. BullHlstLlt 41(1892)550-80, 
 
 604-7. 
 W e 1 8 s, N. Sort des r6fugl6s en HoUande, Angleterre et ailleurs en 1687. BullHlstLlt 43(1894)186-98. 
 
 [W. Doc] 
 llanos (religion). 
 
 Baudrlllart. La France chretlenne. IntThZ(1897).* 
 
 B r a c q, J. C. Moral regeneration in France. ChrUn 47(1893)858-60. 
 
 B r a c q, Jean C. Condition of religious life in France. MissR n88(1895)427-9. 
 
 F a u 1 k n e r, C. The religious state of France. CliurchEcl 27(1899-1900)843-6. 
 
 F a y e, K. L. de. The present state of religion in France; a reply. TheolM 5(1891)36-50. 
 
 Fontanfis, E. Prankreich u. die religion. ProtKz 15(1894)337-342; 16,369-373.» 
 
 F r o m m e 1, G. Recent theolog. movements In France and French Switzerland. BxposTlmes 5(1893-4) 
 
 216-7. 
 G i 1 a r d, L. France and religious liberalism. UnitaE 34(1890)175-83. 
 G o r r e n, Aline. The moral revival in France. Atlan 72(1893)383-90. 
 H g a n, J. Priests and people in Prance. AmCathQR 24(1899)123-36. 
 H o n c e y, Jean. Le rSveil de l'id«e religieuse en Prance. RevBleue 47(1891)12-8,110-5. 
 Lan gh r n e, W. H. Aspects of religion and of education In Prance. Ohurchm ns9(1894-5)76-83, 
 
 136-44. 
 Pryde, Thomas. The present state of religion In France. TheolM 4(1890)245-56. 
 S a b a t 1 e r, Paul. The religious outlook in France. Outl 54(1896)1179-80. 
 Stanton, Theodore. The religious outlook in France. Monlst 3(1892-3)450-5. 
 The state of religion in Prance. ChurchEcl 25(1897-8)933-6. 
 
 Vogue, Eugene Melchior de. The neo-Christian movement in Prance. Harper 84(1891-2)234-42. 
 prance (religious orders). 
 
 A b t, E. Loges mason, et la dest. des cong. rel. en Prance. fitudesJes 66(1895)159-69. 
 
 A f f a i r e du Pere Forbes de la Compagnie de J6sus. JDroitPrivfi 19(1892)402-9. 
 
 B a b e a u, A. Doc. stat. sur les communaut§s rel. d'hommes a Par. 1790-1791. SocHistParBull 22 
 
 (1896)201-7. 
 Gelgel, F. Frauenkloster im' franzSsischen rechtsgebiete. ArchKathKr 75(1896)185-96.* 
 K e 1 1 e r, E. Les congrfig. relig. en France, leurs services et leurs droits. RevItttTh 15(1896)548-62.* 
 K o n 1 g. Statistik der ordenshSuscr in Framkreich. KathSeels 10(1898).* 
 S c o r r a i 1 1 e, E. de. Les religieux et le fisc. fitudJes 65(1895)117-36; 66(1895)307-34. 
 Spiritual coercion. NChurchR 4(1897)112-17. 
 Trance (Revolution). 
 
 Becker. Grundprinzipien d. fr. rev. v. 1789 u. d. soz. frage d. gegenwart. NKircheZ 1(1890)173-90. 
 B r i S r e, L. de la. La pi6t6 rSvolutionnaire. NouvRev 106(1897)102-13. 
 
 Joly, G. Le schlsme de I'Sglise de France pendant la rfiv. RevHIstEel(1897)385-97; 3(1898)144-66. 
 K ollmann. Die franzos. revolution u. die kirche. DeutEvBl 8(1890)505-23; 9,597-621; 15,8-10.* 
 L e n z. Max. Die franzosische revolution und die kirche. Cosmopolis 1(1896)561-91. 
 L 1 o n n e t, J. Le culte de la raison d*apr€s un livre rficent. tfitudesJes 58(1893)334-45. 
 L i o n n e t, J. Un nouvel historlen de la revolution fran^aise, M. Aulard. £:tudesJes 59(1893)328-31. 
 P 6 c a u t, J. Elie. L'6glise et la revolution. RevBleue 46(1890)153-4. 
 
 P r 6 1 t, H. La monarchic de Juillet d'aprfis M. Thureau-Dangin. StudesJes 57(1892)285-320. 
 S c a n n e 1 1, T. B. The internuncio at Paris during the revolution. DubR 109(1891)107-23. 
 Trance (Roman Catholic church). 
 
 B e a r d, A. Beatrice. Catholic reform in France. Indep 49(1897)1207. 
 
 Beaufond, Emmanuel de. »'6plscopat constltutlonnel, 1791-1801. RevQuestHlst 51(1892)159-207. 
 
 B e 1 1 e t. Les orlgines des eglises de Prance. RSmQuartalsch (1897) 1-3.* 
 
 B e n o 1 s t, Ch. La France et le Pape L6on XIII. RevDeni 116(1893)397-430. 
 
 Bonet-Maury, G. France and Roman Catholicism. NewWorld 4(1895)516-27. 
 
 B o u r g a i n, L. Contribution du clergfi a I'impot sous la monarchic fr. RevQuestHlst 48(1890)62-132. 
 
 Bour r Illy, V. L. Guerres de rel. en Fr. BullHlstLlt 45(1896)393-417,584-608,617-47.; 46(1897)35-53. 
 
 B r u c k e r, J. Les Sveques frangals depuis 1682 jusqu' i, 1801. £tudesJes 55(1892)156-9. 
 
 B r u c k e r, J. Les orlgines des eglises de France. £tudesjes 62(1894)167-79. 
 
 B u r g e r, E. Evangeliscbe regungen In d. RSmisch-kathol. kirche Frankreichs. DeutEvBl 23(1898) 
 
 188-200.* 
 The Catholic reaction in France. Quart 189(1899)453-71. 
 
 <C b a s t a n d, G. Le bllan du cathollclsme en Prance. RevChrfit 3s6(1897)262-84. 
 u r 1 1 u s. Evangeliscbe Kathollken in Prankreich. ChrWelt 11(1897)1067-9. 
 Oelbrel, J. Recrutement du clergfi dans les cl. sup. de la societS. £tudesjes 78(1899)339-52. 
 Desdevlsesdu DSzert. Const, civ. du clergfi dans le Puy-de-D9me. EevCours 2s5(1897)464-475. 
 D e s j a r d 1 n s, G. La petite Sglise. iitudJea 61(1894)170-82. 
 
 B e s j a r d 1 n s, Paul. La conversion de I'Sgllse. EevChret nsl2(1893)iei-75, 336-47. 
 E s m e 1 n, A. Elections fplscopales dans I'Sglise de Pr. du IXe au Xlle s. RevHistHel 31(1895)42-52. 
 ^ u c k e n, R. Religionsphilosoph. bewegungen Innerh. d. franzSsischen Katholisismus. AllgZBeil 139 
 
 (1897). 
 
 364 
 
FRANCE— FRANCIS. 
 
 FontanSs, E. Frankreich und fler KatholiclBmus. ProtKz 10(1894). • 
 
 The French clergy a century ago. AveMarla na49(1899)129-34. 
 
 G o h i e r, Urbain. The rOle of the Roman catholic church In France. NatE 34(1899-1900)338-77. 
 
 G OSS elln, David. Le tralte de 1763 et la religion catholique. Glaneur 1(1890)335-9. 
 
 Guibert, L. Registre des anniversalrea de la communautfi de pretres s6c. SocACchLlm 47(1899) 
 395-415. 
 
 GulUoni. Lcs prStres de Quistlnic pendant la rgyolutlon. RevBret 18(1897)262-70,336-49,421-9. 
 
 H a m p e, J. Reise nach Frankreich und Belgien im frahjahr 1897. AeltDtschArch 23(1898)601-65. 
 
 Jadart, H. Inscr. commem... constr. d'6gl... remoise et ardeuuaise. BullMon 63(1898)189-219. 
 
 Leo, XIII. Lettre encycllque au clergg et aux catholiques de France. ArchDipl 42(1892)36-66. 
 
 Loyson, Hyacinthe. The old and new Catholics in France. Indep 46(1894)1276-7. 
 
 MBller, Cajus. Evangellsches im FranzHsisch. Ivatholizlsmus. DtsehWocheub 11(1898)511-12. 
 
 O'C o n n o r, D. M. The renascence of Catholicism in France, 1796-1861. DabR(1899)2g6-314. 
 
 d h n e r, C. Theophilus. The Galilean church. NChurchR 4(1897)522-35. 
 
 The origin o( the Galilean church. ChurchQ 38(1894)393-408. 
 
 Parlzot, A. Droits honorit. d. seigneurs & I'Sgl. paroiss. au 18. b. SocDoubsM6m 7sl(1896)174-85. 
 
 P a u 1 u s, N. Der franzBsische episcopat vor der grossen roTOlution. Hist-polBl 111(1893)868-73. 
 
 Pierre, V. Clergg fr. en Savoie et PiSmont d'apr. Berlioz, 1791-94. RevQuestHist 64(1898)119-58. 
 
 Pierre, Victor. Le clergfi francais en Allemagne pendant la revolution. RevQuestHist 63(1898)148-84. 
 
 P I e r r e, Victor. Le clerg6 frangals en Angleterre (1791-1802). RevQuestHist 66(1899)426-80. 
 
 P o 1 1 i e r, Paul. Les prolfitaires dans le clergfi franQais. RevdesRev 31(1899)221-39. 
 
 S c r r a i 1 1 e, R. de. L'union des catholiques francais. £:tudesJes 52(33) (1891)101-26. 
 
 Seignobos, C. Formation des inst. au 18. s. ; olergS. RevCours ls7(1899)494-503. 
 France (social problems). 
 
 Best, Elisee. The social movement in French Protestantism. NewWorld 2(1893)256-67. 
 
 J an net, Claudio. French Catholics and the social question. QJEcon 7(1893)137-61. 
 
 Martin, H. Le bilan criminel de la France, 1825-1888. £tudesJes 56(1892)210-32. 
 
 M a r t i n, H. Le bilan criminel de la France les facteurs du crime. ^studesJes 57(1892)92-116. 
 
 WrOblesca, E. Sociol. beweg. in Pr. mit rilcksicht a. G. Tarde. ArchFSystemPhilos 1 (1896)492-518.* 
 France (universities and colleges). 
 
 Burnlchon, J. A I'universite un prob. insoluble; la quest, d. rgpgtlteurs. ftudesJes 57(1892)64-91. 
 
 Burnichon, J. Humanit^s classiques et humanitgs modernes. fitudesJes 54(55) (1891)281-300,345-66. 
 
 Deschamps. Le clergfi et I'univ. de 1830 a 1852. — Liberie de L'Enseignement. AcadToulMSm 7 
 (^895)64-92. 
 
 G e 1 g e 1, F. Blldung der kath. geistlichen im franzSsischen rechtsgebiete. ArchKathKr 74(1895)425-48.* 
 
 J a n n e s, Joseph de. Les terres rares. £;tudesJes 79(1899)69-90. 
 
 S t u c k e n b e r g, J. H. W. French univ: Shall isolated faculties be united? HomR 21(1891)276-8. 
 
 T a r g 11 e, P. La nentralite de I'enseignement supSrieur dans I'univ. *tudesJes 79(1899)198-225,352-68. 
 FRANCES, Helen ( — 1897). Irish American Episcopal sister, 
 
 The late Mother Prances Helen. ChurchEcl 23(1897-8)507-8. 
 FRANCESCA Eomana, St. (1384-1440). Founder of the Oblates of St. Frances. [CbevB 1:1582-4. 
 
 P e 1 i s s i e r, L. Le spese d'una canon, a Roma [d. beata Francesca] nel 1608. ArchRomStor 16 
 I (1893)236-40. 
 FRANCESCO Borgia, St. (1510-72). Italian Jesuit. [Brit 9:694-5; Theln 303. 
 
 Aservantof Mary in the sixteenth century. AveMarla n837(1893)561-6,596-9. 
 FRANCESCO di Glrolamo (Francis of Jerome) St. (1642-1716).. Italian Jesuit. [Perth 1:617; MorIn 204. 
 
 S ch re ib er, Ellis. A servant of Mary in the 17th century. AveMarla 33(1891)337-41. 
 FRANCHI, Ausonio (1821-95). Italian philosopher. [Int 7:725; DeGub 2:984; VapC 611. 
 
 A u s n i Franchi, the great Italian philosopher's noble reparation. AmCathQ 15(1890)325-47. 
 FBANCIA, Francesco (1450-1517). Italian religious painter. [Int 7:725-6 (—1618); Brit 9:688; Bryan 2:188. 
 
 Jacobson, Emil. Lorenza Costa und Francesco Francia. PreussVersammlJahrb 20(1899)159-73, 
 FRANCIS (Francesco) of Assisi, St. (1182-1226). Founder of Order of Franciscans; writer. [M'Clint 3:648-9. 
 
 A n d r e w, P. Mazarinus ms. and the primeval biography ot St. Francis of Assisi. DubB 125(1899)144-52. 
 
 B a r 1 n e, Arv6de. Saint Francois d'Asslse. RcvDreux 105(1891)756-94. 
 
 Barlne, A. S. Francis of Assissi; tr. byMrs. E. W. Latimer. LivAge 193(1892)473-90. (From E. d 
 Deux Mondes.) 
 
 Beaudoin, Edouard. Saint Frangols d'Asslse. AnnGrenoble 6(1894)471-97. 
 
 C a s i n i, T. Legendra e poesia francescana. Elvlt 1,2(1898)323-7. 
 
 Christmas, Grace V. Memories of St. Francis. Eosar 13(1898)361-3. 
 
 C h r o u s t, Anton. Franz von Assisi. AllgZBell 97(1894) ; 98(1894) ; 99(1894). 
 
 C o c h 1 n, Henry. St. Frangols d'Asslse d'apr6s son dernier historien. RevQuestHist 67(1895)210-29. 
 
 m b a, E. Protest, de S. Fran. d'Asslse i propos du Uvre de P. Sabatier. RevOhrfit nsl5(1894)57-65. 
 
 Cordey, H. Nouvelles recherches sur Saint Francois d'Asslse. LlbChrgt 1(1898)443-5. 
 
 C 8 m o, Umb. Le mistiche nozze di frate Francesco con Madonna Poverta. GIornDant 6(1899).* ■ 
 
 C r c e, Benedetto. Francesco de Sanctis e 1 suoi criticl recenti. AccadPontAtti 28,7(1898). 
 
 D a r 1 o TV, T. H. M. Sabatier's life of S. Francis. Exp 489(1894)222-31. 
 
 D y 1 e, A. P. St. Frances in Salvation army uniform. CathWorld 65(1897)760-5. 
 
 365 
 
rRANOIS— FRANCISCANS. 
 
 Franz Ton AsslBl, Kenan, und Sabatier. AUgBvLKz 28(1895)3-6,27-9,51-4,75-9,100-3,125-7,149-61. 
 
 G 1 b e r t. Pranfiols d' Assise. RevCbret nsl4(1894)368-74. 
 
 G 1 o T a n n a, J. della. Intorno alia piti ant. leg. di S. Fran. d'AssisI. GIornStorLettIt 33(1898)63-76.* 
 
 « lovann a, J. della. S. Fran, et "Laudes creaturarum." GIornStorLettIt 25(1896)1-92; 29(1897)284- 
 
 S17.« 
 <3 r e e T e n, O. Franzlskus T. Asslsl, eln voriaufer des rellg. subJectlTismus. DeutEvBl 20(1894)7-42.* 
 H e g 1 e r, A. Franzlskus t. Asslsl u. d. grflndung d. Franzlskanerordens. ZTheoluKlrcho 6(1896)395-461. 
 I n d u 1 g e n c e s for the feast of St. Francis of Asslsl (4 Oct.). AmBcclesR 3(1890)309-10. 
 I t a 1. prot. geg. d. wlssenscbaft. mtsshandl. d. HI. Fr. v. Assisl. AllgEvLKz 29(1896)820-3,851-5. 
 li. M. Der HelHge Franzlskus. PreussJahrb 87(1897)281-97. 
 L 1 t 1 1 e, Knox. St. Francis of Asslsl. 6oodWords(1897)377-80,478-82. 
 
 L o n g 0, Att. Bartolo. San Francesco d' Asslsl nel santuarlo di Pompei. Rosar 8(1891)417-25. 
 to f s. Das testament des Franz von Asslsl. ChrWelt 8(1894)634-9,058-64,682-6. 
 
 M a r i a n o, E. Francesco d'Asslsl u alcunl del suol plu rec. blografl. AccMorNapatti 28(1897)149-356. 
 M a r 1 a n o, E. Francesco d'Asslsl e 11 suo valore soclale presente. NuovAntol 146(1896)330-41. 
 Marle-Banaventure, P. L'anclenne Ifgende de Saint Frangois d' Assise. ReTSclEccl(Aug.l898).' 
 Mlnocehi, S. "Leg. trlum soc."... fonti blog. di S. Franc. d'A. ArchStorltal 24(1899)249-326. 
 M r 1 n, 0. Ms. de Louvaln 174 d. "Actus S. Fran, et soc. eius. EevB«n6d 16(1899)211-17.« 
 Mailer, Karl. Paul Sabatier; Vie de S. Francois d' Assise. TheolLltztg 20(1895)180-6. 
 O'E e 1 1 1 y, Bernard. Church and convent of San Francisco, Asslssl. Rosar 13(1898)282-5,396-400. 
 The pardon of Asslsi. AveMaria ns31( 1890) 97-100. 
 
 P a u 1 u s, N. Die bevrllligung des portluncula-ablasses. Katholik 3sl9(1899)97-125. 
 E o w e, G. Stringer. St. Francis of Asslsl. WeslMethM 118(1895)103-9. 
 
 S a b a t 1 e r, P. Un nouveau chapltre de la vie de saint Frangois d' Assise. EevChrfit 334(1896)98-112. 
 Sabatier, Paolo. 11 perdono di Asslsl. NuovAntol 148(1896)599-611. 
 S a c k u r, B. Zu den legenden des HI. Franz von Asslsl. AeltDtschArch 15(1890)597-9. 
 Saint Francis of Assisl. ChurchQ 40(1895)436-61. 
 
 S a 1 V a d r 1, 6. Su San Francesco d'AssisI. NuovAntol 139(1895)497-525,758-92. 
 S c o 1 1, O. Anderson. Paul Sabatier; Life of St. Francis of Asslsl. CrltR 4(1894)346-55. 
 S c o t t, C. A. Sabatier, P. Speculum perfect. ; sen S. Fr. Assls. leg. antlquls. CrltR 8(1898)434-44. 
 T h o d e, H. Franz von Asslsl. PreussJahrb 81(1895)460-70. 
 T o c c 0, F. La beggenda dl S. Francesco. ArchStorIt 23(1899)183-97. 
 T c c o, Felice. Sabatier, Paul: Speculum perfectlonis seu S. Pranclscl AsslslSnsls. ArchStorIt 22(1898) 
 
 134-42. 
 Tocco, F. Sabatier, Paul: Vie de St. Frangois d'Asslse. ArchStorIt 13(1894)118-24. 
 Toorenenbergen, J. J. van. Franclscus van Asslsl. Glds 1(1895)246-82. 
 Traits des miracles de S. Frangois d' Assise par le B. Thomas de Celano. AnalBoU 13(1899)81-176. 
 
 V a 1 b e r t, 6. Saint Frangois d'Asslse et ses dernlers blographes. RevDreux 121(1894)213-24. 
 
 V e r n e t, F. Saint Frangois d' Assise Intlme. UnlvCath ]9(1898)321-40,554-77.» 
 W r., Ths. Giebt religionslose slttllchkelt? ChrWelt 8(1894)491-3. 
 
 W y z e w a, T-de. Saint Frangois d'Asslse. RevBleue 52(1893)760-3. 
 FRANCISCANS, or Minorites. Mendicant order fd. 1208. [M'CIint 3:660-2; Int 7:730-1; Brit 9:698-700, 
 
 A. E. C. Flelssigen Franzlskaner von Quaracchl: Der opera Bonaventurae. Hlst-polBl 108(1891)452-7. 
 B o n a V e n tu r e, M. Apercu his. sur I'ordre des Fr. mineurs. EevSclBccl 8serle9(1899)18-35, 112-24, 
 
 325-42,443-61. • 
 B 1 o t z e r, Joseph. Die neuorganlsatlon In Franzlakanerorden. StimMar-Laach 54(1898)58-69. 
 E h r 1 e, F. Alt. redact, d. Generalconstltutionen des Franzlskanerordens. ArchKGM(1891-2)l-138. 
 E t. franc, sur la rev. d. le Dept. de la C6te-d'0r. BuUHlstDijon 16(1898)19-46,93-116,165-98. 
 K u b e 1, K. Blschofe, card. u. papste aus d. Minoritenorden u. seiner stlftung bis 1305. RomQuartalsch 
 
 4 (1890) 185-2.58. • 
 E u b e 1, K. Die bischofe, kardlnale und pSpste au dem Minoritenor&en 1303-1334. RomQuartalsch 5 
 
 (1891)308-28.* 
 Guttmarn, J. Einlge theol. d. Franziskanerord. u. . . Judenthum. MonatsschrGeschJud 40(1896)314-29. 
 H e g 1 e r, A. Franzlskus v. Asslsl u. d. griindung d. Franzlskanerordens. ZTheoluKlrche 6(1898)395-461. 
 Hoevenaars, W. Hs. v. de 17. eeuw, de Franclscanen v. de Ned. Prov. BIjdrGeschHaar 20(1895) 
 
 177-88 
 K h u 1 1, F. Eine Jerusalemfahrt zweier Franzlskaner aus Frledau i. j. 1527. MIttSteiermark 44(1896).* 
 L e uj m e n s, Leon. Aus dem Todtenbuche der Luneburger Franzlscaner. ZHlstNIedersach(1897)96-lll. 
 Tj e o XIII. Constlt. apostol. de unit. ord. Fratrum mlnorum instauranda. AmEcclesE 17(1897)634-42. 
 L 1 t 1 1 e, A. G. Decrees of general chapters of the Friars minor, 1260-1282. BngHlstE 13(1898)703-8. 
 L u c e r n e, Hllarin de. Actus S. Pr. soc. eius et Leg. 3 soc. AtudFran 1(1899)109-111; AB(1900)63-64. 
 M a d r a z o, P. de. El monast. de Santa Maria de NSjera y los Franciscanos. AcHlstMadrB 26(1895)151-5. 
 M 1 n g e s, P. Franzlskaner i. Bayern. MittGesBrz 7(1898)127-9.* 
 M u 1 1 e r, Karl. Bullarlum franciscanum. TheolLltztg 23(1898)364-70. 
 
 Eatzlnger, G. Zur Geschlchte der Franzlskaner In Bayern. Hist-polBl 118(1896)461-8. 
 E u f f o n i, A. G. CoUettlvlsmo soc. 11 coll. del terz' ordlne francescano. ScuolCat 2s8('1894)328-42. 
 S t r a n g an z. Max. Zur statistik des Franzlskanerordens Im ]ahre 1492. HlstJahrb 11(1890)729-30. 
 
FRANCISCANS— FRANKPORT-ON-THE-MAIN. 
 
 V a 1 e n e •>, A. de. £tudes franclscalues sur la Revolution dans le Dept. de la DrSme. BuUValence IS 
 (1893)30-9,65-79,112-20,137-46,178-88,225-33; 14(1894)37-9. 
 PBANCISCUS de Senis (Sienno) (— 1325), Italian Senrite, [ChevB 1:1680. 
 
 5 o u 1 1 e r, PeregrlnuB. Legenda Beatl Pranclsci de Senls ordlnls Servorum. AnalBoU 14(1895)167-97. 
 TKANCK, Adolphe (1809-93), French pliilosopliep; writer. [Int 7:738; Phil 408 [D, F,]; Lar 4:664. 
 
 F u i 1 1 6, Alfred. Adolphe Franck. RevBleue 4s2(1894)481-8. 
 
 J a n e t, Paul. Adolphe Franck. RevBleue 51(1893)513-6. 
 FRANCE, Caspar (1543-84). German R. C, ecclesiastic. [Perth 1:612-3. 
 
 P a u 1 u s, N. Gasp. Franck, u. convertit d. 16 Jhr. s. Hlst-polBl 124(1899)545-557,561-627.* 
 JSANCE, Sehastian (1499-1543). German reformer; writer. [Int 7:734; Brit 9:701; AUgBB 7:214-19. 
 
 B s s e r t, G. Seb. Frank [in Heidelberg]. BlWUrttG (1892)96.« 
 
 M a r n 1 e r, J. H. Gelst unde schrltt bei Sebastian Franck; vun A. Hegler. TheolTlJdsehr 28(1894) 
 88-96. 
 FEANCEE, August Hermann (1663-1727) . German pastor, philanthropist ; writer, [Dwight 240-1. 
 
 D re i s 1 n g, W. J. Zur erlnnerung an A. H. Francke. ComenMonatshft 7(1898)137-47.* 
 
 P r a n c k e, K. Further documents concerning Cotton Mather and A. H. Francke. AmGerm 14(1897) 
 31-66. 
 
 6 e r m a n n, W. Bedeut. A. H. Franckes u. d. Halle. Walsenh. f. d. evan. Heidenmiss. AllgMissZ 25 
 (1898)241-61. 
 
 Rausch. A. H. Prancke's bedeutung fiir die pidagoglk. DeutEvBl 6(1895).* 
 
 W a c h t 1 e p. Kirchenlleder von A. H. Francke. MonatssGottesd(lS98)259-261.* 
 
 Wangeman, D. Germany's part In missions to the heathen. MissR ns7(1894)684-9. 
 FBANCEENSTEIir, Baron George Arbogast von (1825-90). German Catholic orator. [Int 7:735, 
 
 Alexander, Jos. George von Frankenstein. Cath World 55(1892)32-43. 
 FEAUCO, Niocolo (c. 1605-69). Italian poet. [Phil 404 [C.D.U.W.] ; VapL 835. 
 
 L u z i o, Alessandro. L'Aretlno e il Franco. GIomStorLettlt 29(1897)229-83. 
 FHANgOIS de Sales, St. (1567-1622). French Catholic writer. [M'Clint 3:650; Int 7:731; Brit 9:696-8. 
 
 A d 1 o c h, B. Werke d. H. Fr. y. Sales in d. neuen gesammtausg. v. Annecy. StBenedCist 16(1895)467-73. 
 
 B a c o n, Leonard Woolsey. Two sides to a saint. ChrLit 12(1894-5)65-71. 
 
 C h o V i n, J. S. Prangois de Sales et les Spistres spirituelles. ScICath 13(1898-9)819-35,1095-1108. 
 
 Chovin, J Saint Francois de Sales... SciCath 14(1899-1900)321-36,1083-1101. 
 
 Cozza-Luzl, G. Cna lettera inedlta di S. Francesco dl Sales. StudDirit(1892)39-64.* 
 
 G on net. Ph. Les dernlcrs sermons de S. Francois de Sales. CnivCath 22(1899)270-284.* 
 
 Grlselle. B. Qnelques manusc. de S. Frang, de Sales. RevSciEccl(a899)418-442.* 
 
 ii e t t r e de Saint Francois de Sales A Mile de Crevant. fitudesjes 59(1893)00(1-'.'. 
 
 Mackey, DomB. Saint Francis de Sales as a spiritual director. AmEcclesR 18(1898)579-90. 
 
 Mackey, H. B. St. Francis de Sales and the formation of the clergy. AmEcclesR 19(1898)449-04. 
 
 Mackey, H.B. St. Francis de Sales as a preacher. DubR 121(1897)151-74,378-403; 122(1898)93-124. 
 
 M a r 1 1 n, B. G. The spirit of St. Francis de Sales in the Northwest. CathWorld 57(1893)745-50. 
 
 Mlchaud, E. Le pape d'aprgs St. Francois de Sales. RevIntTh 7(1899)787-836.* 
 
 P 1 c c a r d, L. B. Les Moynat de Sales du Chablais. AcadChab 14(1900)227-42. 
 
 P u a u X. ThSdore de B6ze et Saint Francois de Sales. RevChr6t nsl4(1894)168-7e. 
 FEANgoIS I (1494-1647), King of France. [M'Clint 3:650; Int 7:727-8; Brit 9:689-91; Phil 4D3[C.D.U.]. 
 
 D. gewlssenstreiheit in Prankreieh unter Franz I. und Heinrich II. ProtKz 24(1891)568-84.* 
 
 Bhses, St. Franz I. v. Prankreieh a. d. konzilsfrage, 1536-1539. RSmQuartalschr 12(1898)306-323. 
 
 Hauser, H. Lettres closes de Fr. I. sur les prot. de Savoie. BuUHistLit 43(1894)594-8 [W.Doc.]. 
 
 W c i B s, N. Fran. I., les vaudois et les Bernois; lettre du roi. BullHistLit 40(1891)200-3. 
 FRANEKER, Netherlands. Town, prov. Friesland. [Brit 9:704; 28:605; Lipp 674; ChevT 1:1286. 
 
 S c h r8 d e r, J. A. L. Contr. & I'hlst. de I'egl. fr. (wallonne) de Praneker. BuUHlstWallon 5(1892)37-55. 
 FRANE, Andr. (16 cent.). German (iLamenz) of Reformation period. 
 
 Clemen, 0. Andr. Frank v. Karaenz. ArchSachsG 19(1898)95-115.* 
 FKANE, Franz Hermann Eeinhold von (1827-94). German theologian; writer. [Int 7:739; AUgDB 48:683-700, 
 
 Buchrucker. Zum gedSchtnis D. v. Frank's. NKirchlZ 5(1894)177-82. 
 
 Franz Hermann Reinhold v. Prank. AlIgEvLKz 27(1894)337-41,861-5,385-90. 
 
 K u n z e, Johannes. Frank's dogmatisches system; [rev.]. TheolLitbl 15(1894)305-8.313-15. 
 
 LBber. Aus dem leben des D. von Frank. NKirchlZ 5(1894)353-75. 
 
 S c h, T. Das testament eines theologen. ChrWelt 8(1894)1123-7,1145-9. 
 
 St., G. Pranks theologle. LehreuWehre 42(1896)65-76,97-107,129-39,161-9,201-12,262-72. 
 FEANKENBERG, Friedrioh Graf v, (1835-97). German R.' C, public man, [M'Clint 3:665; AUgDB 48:703-6. 
 
 H e 1 d m a 11 n, A. D. kloet. S. Georgenberg b. Frankenberg. ZHessGesch n823(1898)409-B0. 
 FEANKENBERG, Germany. Town in Hesse-Nassau. [Lipp 674; ChevT 1:1236. 
 
 D e r begriinder des preusslschen staatskatboUz. (Graf Frankenberg.) Hlst-polBl 121(1898)219-24. 
 FRANEENTHAL, Germany. Town, Rhenish Bavaria. [Int 7:740; Brit 9:704; Lipp 674; ChevT 1:1236. 
 
 Ouino. Geschichte d«r wallonlsch-reformlrten gemelnde zu Frankentbal. DeutschHugenG 3,3(1894). 
 FRANEFOET-ON-THE-MAIN, Prussia, City, prov, Hesse-Nassau. [Int 7:740-2; Brit 9:704-8; 28:506. 
 
 'b B s e r t, G. Bine frank, dorfordnung v. 1595. BlWfirttG 5(1891)71.* 
 Choralgesang in Frankfurt a. M. Slona 18(1893)108-11,121-4. 
 
 367 
 
PRANKPOET-ON-THE-MAIN— FREE CHURCH. 
 
 D e c h e n t, H. Bezleh. d. Gr. v. Zlnzendorf za d. Evang. In Frankfurt a. M. ZKgsch 14(1892-4)19-68. 
 
 D e c h e n t, H. Die Frankfurter klrchen zur zelt des Parlaments 1848-49. ChrWelt 12(1898)417-22,435-40. 
 
 Dechent, H. Klrchenversamml. v. Frank. .. M. 794. Elne sacularlstlsche Erlnnerung. DeutEvBl 
 (1894)717-36.* 
 
 E h 1 e r s, Rud. Zur Frankfurter klrchenfrage. ChrWelt 11(1897)1094-8. 
 
 Die erBCtnung der Frankfurter Jeschlba. ^IsracUt 32(1891)1525-8. 
 
 F o e r 8 t e r, E. Klrehengem. u. synodalord. d. consist, bez Fr. a. M. DtschZKlrchenr(1899)9Bd2,253-302. 
 
 D I e neue klrehenordnung, fttr Frankfurt a. M. DeutEvBl 24 (1899) 343-349. • 
 
 li u t h m e r, F. Darstellung der Zehn gebote In der St. Petersklrche zu Frankfurt a. M. ZChrKunst 9 
 (1896)3-8. 
 
 P a u 1 B, B. Dominlkanerkloster zu Frankfurt am Main 13. bis 16. jahrhundert. AnnNlederrh 58(1894) 
 203-6. 
 
 R. Wie elne evangelische stadt unklrchlleh wurde. ChrWelt 11(1897)897-9. 
 
 "So macht man jetzt religion." Israellt 36(1895)1667-70. 
 
 Telchmann. D. neugestaltung des Evangel, kirchenwesens In Frankfurt a. M. ZPraktTheol 21(189?? 
 289-330. 
 
 Trommershausen, Marie. Der Allgemelne deutsche frauenvereln In Frankfurt a. M. ChrWelt 9 
 (1895)1005-8. 
 
 Der westfallsche und Frankfurter frleden. Hlst-poIBl 122(1898)907-19. 
 FEANKFORT-ON-THE-ODEH, Prussia, City, prov, Brandenburg. [Int 7;743j Brit 9:708-9; 28:506. 
 
 T o 1 U n, H. Das burggerreeht der Hugenotten zu Frankfurt a. O. GblHugen 6,5-7Heft(1897)71.* 
 
 T 1 1 1 n. Die Hugenotten-kirche In Frankfurt a. d. O. DeutschHugenG 7,4-5(1898). 
 
 Tollln, H. Die Hugenottenklrche zu Frankfurt a. O. GblHugen 7(1898)4,3.* 
 
 T 1 1 1 u, H. Hugenott. lehrstand, wehrstand u. nahrstand zu Frankf. a. d. O. DeutschHugenG 5,7-9 
 (1896). 
 FRANKISTS. Semi-Christian Jewish sect. fd. by Jacob Frank o. 1755. [JewE 5:475-8. 
 
 P o r g 6 s. Lettre addressee par les Franklstes aux communaut6s julves de BohSme. RevSltJulv 29(1894) 
 282-8. 
 FRANKLIN, Benjamin (1706-90). American statesman, scientist; writer. [Lamb 3ll74-8; Int 7:745-6. 
 
 B a c h e, Richard Meade. The so-called "Franklin Prayer-Book." PennMag 21(1897)225-34. 
 FRANKLIN county, Ohio. Central part, area 479 sq, mi. [Lipp 675. 
 
 Scott, M.M. Marriage rec, Fr. co., O. OldNorthwQ 1(1898)36-40,91-4,119-22,183-5; 2(1899)20-4,61-4, 
 113-6,139-41. 
 FRANKS. Germanic tribes and kingdom, fl. 200-900. [Int 7:749-50; Brit 782-4. 
 
 F r a e n k e 1, Siegmund. Die Haupstadt de "Franken" in arablschen Berichten. ZMorgenlGes 50(1896) 
 138. 
 
 G r I s a r, Hartmann. Eom und die frSnklsche Klrche vornehmllch im 6 Jh. ZKathTheol 14(1890)447-93. 
 
 W er m Inghof f, Albert. Verzelchnis d. akten frank. Synoden v. 742-843. AeltDtschArch 24(1899) 
 457-602. 
 FRANSON, Frederik (1852 — ). Swede-founder of the Scandinavian alliance mission of America. 
 
 J e r n b e r g, R. A. The Scandinavian alliance mission of America. MlssR nsl0(1897) 597-600. 
 FRASCATI, Italy. City, 18 m. SE. of Eome. [Int 7:762-3; Lipp 678; ChevT 1:1239. 
 
 O'Neill, Arthur Barry. The miraculous picture of our lady of Capocroce. AveMarla nB40(1895)141-5. 
 FRAUD. False pretense for gain. [U'Clint 3:658; Int 7:761, 
 
 R o u n d, Jonathan. Eeliglous frauds in the nineteenth century. MethQSo ns9(1890-l)116-32,346-63. 
 FRATJENBTTEG, Ladislaus, Graf von ( — 1566-7). Bavarian nobleman. [Zedl 9:1770-1; 11:8 (Haag). 
 
 G e y e r, W. Graf L. v. Fraunburg u. d. elnfilhrung d. reformat, in seiner grafscbaft Haag. BeltrBay 
 Kg 1(1895)193-214.* 
 FRAUENBrRG, Prussia. Town, prov. E. Prussia. [Int 7:763; Brit 9:727; Lipp 678; ChevT 1:1239. 
 
 Dittrich, Fr. Die neue dekoration des domes zu Prauenburg. ZChrKunst 5(1892)307-18. 
 FEAVASHIS. Avestan divinities; protectors of men. 
 
 A e r p a t M. Palanji, Madam. Les Fravashls. Mus6on 16(1897)49-52. 
 FRECTTLF (or Radulf) (—850). French bishop of Li-sieux. [Phil 406 [D. TT.] ; ChevB 1:1687, 
 
 H u e m e ", J. Unverstandene stelleu in Freculfs Chronicon. SertHart(1896)39-43.* 
 FREDEEICKSBTIRG, Canada. Place, prov. Ontario. [Ritt 1:741, 
 
 Casey, Thomas W. Eev. John Langhorn's record. OntHistPap 1(1899)13-70. 
 FREDERICKSBURG, Ontario. Village, Middleton township, co. Norfolk. [CanDir 57:145. 
 
 Casey, Thomas W. Rev. John Langhorn's record. OntHistPap 1(1899)13-70. 
 FREE churches of England (the Nonconformist or Dissenting churches). [Thein 304-5 ; BluntS 164-6. 
 
 History of the free churches of England; [sheat]. LondQ 77(1891-2)288-304. 
 
 Randies. The Free churches' congress. WeslMethM 116(1893)38-40. 
 
 W e s t r o p e, Richard. The free church congress. ChrLit 11(1894)20-4, ports. 
 FREE ohurch of Scotland. [M'Clint 3:659 (see Scotland) ; Int 7:776 (see Prea. Ch.) j Brit 9:742-6, 
 
 C, C. Die schottlsche Frelklrche. ChrWelt 8(1894)75-8. 
 
 Das jubllaum der scbottischen Frelklrche. AUgBvLKz 26(1893)746-8. 
 
 K r u g e r, F.-Herm. Le ]ubll6 de l'£gllse libre d'Bcosse. RevChrfit nsl2(1893)348-61. 
 
 M., H. La crise th6ologlqne dans I'iglise libre d'*cosse. EevChr6t(1890)52-66.* 
 
 368 
 
FREE CHURCH— FREE MASONS. 
 
 B 1 c h t e r, Julius. Die schottlBche Frelklrche-elne mlSBionklrche. AllgMlssZ 20(1893)397-407,433-51,489- 
 
 507. 
 W 1 1 B o n, J. l'*gllse libre d'ficoBse. LlbChrSt 1(1898)239-44. 
 FBEE-IHIKEES. A Rationalist, especially a religious skeptic, [M'Clint 8:660; Int 7:TS0; Jack 305. 
 
 B e n d e r, H. Martyier dcs freien denkens ana alter und neuerer zeit. SammlGemeln ns0(1892)413-52. 
 P St re, J. La contradiction de la llbre-pens6e. BevMondCath 139(1899)43-56; 140,17-33,533-46. 
 Free thought. OpenCourt 10(1896)4880-1,4890-2,4922-3. 
 Free thought, its truth and its error. OpenCourt 5(1891)2902-3. 
 F a g n e r, P. Bel den deutschen freldenkem. ChrWelt 12(1898)611-16. 
 Oswald, Felix L. French freethinkers. OpenCourt 6(1892)3507-8. 
 
 BostitK-Bieneck, B. T. Von der denkfreiheit und der lehrfreiheit. StimMar-Laach 56(1899)125-42. 
 S e i f f a r t h, Ernst. Zum "massenaustritt aus der landeskirche." FrBuhme 1(1890)981-4,987-90. 
 FREE will. Man's responsible power of choice. [BluntD 889-90; Jaok 306; Addis 358.- 
 
 Bo w n e, Borden P. The speculative significance of freedom. MethB 77(1895)631-97. 
 Determinism and free will. ChurchQ 35(1892-3)416-28. 
 
 Domet de Verges. Les ressorts de la volonte et le libre arbltre. PhilosChrXXXI,2(1894)113-28.» 
 D y d e, S. W. Hegel's conception of freedom. PhilosB 3(1894)655-71. 
 Edwards,!. H. Evolution and free-will. ChrThought 9s(1891-2)415-38. 
 E V e 1 i n, C. A. De raad Gods en de vrijheid des menschen. LuthNed 4Hft(1897).* 
 Plugel, O. Const. Gutberlet; Die willensfreihelt u-ihre gegner. ZBxaktPhilos 20(1896)203-12. 
 Pox, Luther A. Luther and free will. LuthQ ns29(1899)453-91. 
 Prank. Noch einmal fiber die willensfreihelt. NordSad( 1899) 353-9. 
 G r i f f i t h, S. M. The Methodist doctrine of free will. MethB 76(1894)556-64. 
 H a r 1 n g, Theodor. WiUensf reiheit ? ChrWelt 13(1899)2-7. 
 
 Hamilton, Edward John. Dr. Burney on free agency. PresbandBefB 4(1893)116-24. 
 Heuduck. Z. luth. lehre v. d. fr. selbstentscheidung. EvKztng 38(1894)593-98; 39:609-14; 40:627-29. 
 H i r B c h, Isaac. Die willensf reiheit. Israelit 31(1890)89-91. 
 Hodgson, Shadworth H. Free-will; an analysis. Mind 16(1891)161-80. 
 Hoffmann, A. Die freiheit des willens. ProtMonatsh 3(1899)435-44,478-88. 
 Hyslop, James H. Inhibition and the freedom of the will. PhilosK 1(1892)369-88. 
 J. B. Das problem der menschlichen freiheit. Hist-polBl 115(1895)576-95. 
 K a n d 1 e r, Franz. Die willensfreiheit. ZExaktPhilos 17(1890)233-76. 
 L a m b e r t, W. A. De libero arbltrio. LuthChR 17(1898)557-66. 
 
 Lehre Thomas v. Aquin iib. d. willensfreih. d. vernunft. wesen. ThQuartschr 73(1891)336-40. 
 Logan, T. D. Fixity of character; its ethical Interpretation. Mind ns6(1897)526-35. 
 M c G i 1 1 i V r a y, A. H. Freedom of the will. KnoxCoUMo 18(1894-5)557-63. 
 M a r g e r i e, Am6d6e de. Le libre arbltre. ConglntOath 3(1891)67-110. 
 
 Messer, A. Behandl. d. freiheitsprobl. bei Locke. ArchGeschPhilos nB4(1898)133-49,404-32,465-90. 
 Mi t tm an n, Lydia. Willensfreiheit und Christentum. ChrWelt 13(1899)796-9. 
 
 Niemirower, J. I. Zusammenh. v. wiUensfreih., gewlssen, belohnung u. strafe. BernStud 2(1896)1-99 
 Richard, G. Constantin Gutberlet; Die willensfreiheit und ihre gegner. RevPhilosoph 36(1893)545-52. 
 Ritchie, David G. Free-will and responsibility. IntJBthics 5(1894-5)409-31. 
 Robinson, (Mrs.) Mary S. The conflict of sixteen centuries. ChrThought 8s (1890-1) 345-61. 
 Bolffs, B." Schuld und freiheit. ZTheoluKirche 9(1899)183-249,316-56. 
 
 B u n d, William M. P. Criminals not the victims of heredity. ChrThought 118(1893-4)202-14. 
 Sanger. Pflicht und freler wille. Israelit 35(1894)291-4. 
 
 Schmidt. Kapitel v. Gottes ewigk. u. allwirksamk. u. d. menschen freih. BewGlaub ,31(1895)396-400. 
 Sch roe d e r, 6. W. AUwissenh. Gottes [u.] fr. wlUen. Dtsch-AmZTheol 20(1899-1900)427-34. 
 S 6 a 1 1 1 e s, Gabriel. La libertfi et la morale de Kant. BevCours 2b7(1899)259-65,306-14. 
 Shanahan, Edmund T. A recent work on free-will. CathDnlvBull 2(1896)62-74. 
 S i e b e c k, H. Die willenslehre bei Duns Scotus und seinen nachfolgem. ZPhilos 112(1898)179-216. 
 Swereff, N. Znr frage fiber die freiheit des Willens. VjWissPhilos 17(1893)478-89; 18(1894)98-118. 
 T h 1 1 1 y, Frank. The freedom of the will. PhilosR 3(1894)385-411. 
 
 T h a r 1 n g, H. WiUensfreih. d. menschen n. d. lehre T. v. Aquin. KathSch7(1891)243-54,456-65.* 
 Verges, Domet de. Les ressorts de la volontg et le libre arbltre. ConglntCath 3(1894)138-61. 
 Zmave, J. ...d. lehre T. v. Aquin fib. d. wiUensfreih. JahrbPhilSpekTh 13(1899)444-60. 
 FREEHOLD, New Jersey. Post-town, cap. Monmouth co. [Int 7:777-8; Lipp 680. 
 
 Maccauley, Hugh B. Presbyterian church of Freehold, N. J. Treasury 17(1899-1900)385-7. 
 FREEMAN, Amaaa S, (1823-98), Haverstraw N. Y. Presbyterian clergyman, 
 
 Rev. Amasa S. Freeman, D.D. Treasury 16(1898-9)229-30. 
 FREEMAN, Edward Augustus (1823-92), English historian. [NatBSp 2:847-51; Int 7:778-9; Brit 88:518-14. 
 B a s s e 1 1, John Spencer. Edward Augustus Freeman. MethBSo 48(1899)688-701. 
 Pre Chan's life and letters. ChurchQ 41(1896-8)108-29. 
 FREE MASONS. Secret fraternal society. [Int 7:779; Brit 9:747-52; Addis 858-61. 
 
 A., B. La Prance magonnlque. Studesjes 49(1890)603-8. 
 
 Abt, E. Pranc-maconnerle et France. *tudesJ6s 58(1893)8-33,452-70,537-69; 59,216-53. 
 Ah t, B. Les loges masonniques et la destruction des cong. rel. en Fr. StudesJes 68(1895)159-89. 
 
 369 
 24 
 
PKBB MASONS— FRENCH CONGO. 
 
 A B t, Emanuel. Les loges masonnlques et la liberte d'enseignement. fttudesJes 78(1899)478-96. 
 A b t, E. Les loges maeonnlques et les "Mwnlta secreta" des J6suites. fitudeaJes 63(1894)106-16. 
 D e r antifreimaurerlsche congress zu Trlent. Hist-polBl 118(1806)657-79,719-33. 
 A p e r, Jules. La Ffanc-maconnerle en action. RerMondeCatb 133(1898)39-62. 
 
 o n d e 1-, 0. R. Remarks rni Masoni-y. PalestBxplorP(1897)145-7. 
 
 C o p p e n s, Obarles. Is Fi'eemasom-y anti-Cbristlan ? AmEcclesK 21(1899)572-93. 
 D a T i n, V. Deux documents magonnlques, 1787-1809. RevMondeCath 133(1898)312-6. 
 D e 1 dirittl del 'uomo e del eittadlmo uuovo dodecalogo della massonei-la. OlvUtCatt 815,2(1892)641-50. 
 T> e 1 pensiero massonleo in Italia. CivOatt 14s8(1890)423-35,669-81. 
 B 1 un terz'ordine massonleo. CivCatt 15s3 (1892)5-16. 
 II Dlo della massoneria. CivCatt 15sl2 (1894)21-39. 
 Freemasonry In the United States. AmEcclesE 21 (1899)646-9. 
 :Dle Frelmaurerel im orlente von Hannover. Hist-polBI121(1898)108-123.* 
 Die Frelmaurerei u-der "cnlturkampf." Hist-polBl 119(1897)100-20. 
 F u e n t e, V. de la. Una medalla ma36nlca. AcHistMadvB 17(1890)166-9. 
 ■ Glbt es in der Freimaurerel einen Satanscult? Hlst-polBl 118(1896)680-98. 
 
 IH., C. Antifreimaurerkong. u. d. antWreirnaTirer. entbuUungen. ChrWelt 10(1896)1069-73,1092-5. 
 H. L. R. Freemasonry. DonahoeM 26(1891)10-14. 
 
 H e n r 1, Charles. Die antitreimaurer und die kircbe. CbrWelt 10(1896)1218-21; 11(1897)186-9. 
 JH e n r i, Charles. Leo XIII. und die antltreimaurer. ChrWelt 12(1898)1111-15. 
 Hopkins, John Henry. The church and Freemasonry. ChurcbR 60(1801)80-5. 
 J o n k e r, A. J. Th. Het Evangelic in de loge. TbeolStudien 6(1897)100-3. 
 
 Keller, Ludwig. Zur geschichte der banhiitten und der htittengeheimnisse. OomenVortr 6,1(1898). 
 Legge, F. Devil worship and Freemasonry. Oontemp 70(1896)466-483. 
 Massoneria ed anarchia. CivCatt 16s2(1892)267. 
 
 La Massoneria non 6 un 'associazione politlca? CivCattl7s3(1898)273-95. 
 
 M e r 1 g h i, Pletro Can. Arcip. La quattro brutte ta.cce della Massoneria. SeuolCat la35(1890)235-46. 
 Morale masonlca. CivCatt iesl(lS96)]56-72, 
 
 1 1 novisslmo programma della Massoneria in Italia. CivCattl7s5(1899)257-69. 
 Parsons, Reuben. FreemasoniT in Latin America. AmCathQ 23(1898)802-36. 
 P i e t a e culto massonico. CivCatt 15sl2(1894)411-24. 
 
 P o r t a 1 1 e, B. CongrSs antimagonnique de Trente et la fln d'une mystlflcation. fitudesJes 69(1896) 
 
 381-98. 
 P o r t a 1 i <:-, E. La Eranc-masounerie synagogue de Satan. i;tudesJes 59(1893)489-501. 
 
 Sinclair, William. Freemasonry as known to the world. Ohurchm ns9(1894-5)319-24. 
 
 Statistica delle logge massonicbe in Italy nel 1896. CivCatt 16s5(1896)32-46. 
 
 V e u i 1 1 o t, F. Franc-magon. cont. la liberie. RevMondeCath 139(1899)481-96; 140(1899)43-53,191-206. 
 TREIBUKG, Germany. Town, grand-duchy Baden. [Int 7:789. 
 
 JI a y e r, II. Mitth. aus d. Matrilcelbilcliern d. Unlv .Freiburg (XV. u. XVI. jr.). GeschFreibZ 13(1897) 
 3-77. • 
 TREIBTIRG, Switzerland. See Frihourg. . [Int 7:789 (sea Fribourg) j Brit 9:763-4; 28:616-16; Lipp 681. 
 
 FREMUND, Saint (—870). English saint. [ChevB 1:1610, 
 
 Wood, Canon. A forgotten saint. Antiquary 27(1893)202-6,247-53. 
 FRENCH, Thomas Valpy (1826-1891). English missionary. Bishop of Lahore. [NatBSp 2:253; All 4:631. 
 
 Bishop French of Lahore". ChurcbQ 41(1896-6)372-95. 
 
 B i s h o p French of Lahore. LivAge 208(1896)733-48. (FromChQR.) 
 
 Jukes, Worthington. Reminiscences of Bishop French. CbMissInt nsl6(1891)583-5. 
 
 L., J. Agra recollections of Bishop French. ChMissInt nsl7(1892)583-8. ' 
 
 The late Bishop French. ChMissInt nsl6(1891)510-16. 
 
 M u 1 1 1 n s, J. D. Bishop French as a C. m. 8. missionary. ChMissInt nsl6(1891)804-14,886-94. 
 
 R i c h t e r, P. Bischof French. AllgMissZ 24(1897)49-57,97-107,224-30. 
 
 R i d 1 e y, W. Reminiscences of Bishop French. ChMissInt nsl8(1893)15-20. 
 FRENCH. A Romance lang. and lit. of France, Belgium. [Int 7:798-813; Brit 9:629-88, 
 
 B o u r g e t, Paul. The new moral drift in French literature. Forum 16(1893-4)282-8. 
 
 Cor nut, fit. L'anarchie litteraire. fitudesJes 55(1892)179-206. 
 
 D e 1 a p o r t e, V. Argent et littSrature. fitudesJes 54(55) (1891)39-66,390-419. 
 
 Delaporte, V. Argent et littSrature; Le 7. si6cle et le vingtleme. fttudesjes 56(1892)249-89. 
 
 D e 1 a p o r t e, V. La revision de I'ortbographe. fitudesJes 49(1890)218-40,419-35. 
 
 F 1 e u r y, A. Du rythme dans la po6aie chantSe. fitudesJes 60(1893)326-63. 
 
 K e n t, W. H. The making of French literature. DubR 126(1899)402-23. 
 
 W e 1 8 a, N. Publications rel. H I'bist. de la r6foi-me de langue fransaise. BuUHistLit 46(1897)327-35. 
 FRENCH Africa. Portions of .africa under French rule, 
 
 D i 6 n y, J. Les nouvelles acquisitions de la France en Afrique. RevChrfit 3s9(1899)442-68. 
 FRENCH Canadians. French speaking natives of Canada. 
 
 H a m n, E. Les Canadiens-fr. «migr. dans la NoUv. Angl. MudeaJes 50(1890)539-64; 61(1890)91-123. 
 FRENCH Congo. Congo region under Fronoli rule. [Dwight 842; Int 7:796-7; Brit 28:517-18; Lipp 688. 
 
 A 1 1 6 g r B t, B. L'heure des missions et le Congo francais. RevCbrfit nsll (1892)241-57. 
 
 370. 
 
FFlENSSEN— PRIEDRICII I. 
 
 THENSSEMT, Guatav (1863—). German clergyman; -wiiter. [ZSitgL 388. 
 
 Bonus. Die drel getrenen. OhrWelt 12(1898)1193-6. 
 TREPPEL, Charles ±mile (1887-91). French hishop of Angers; historian. Int 7:820; Jack 306; Thein 306. 
 C r n u t, fit. Monseigneur Frpppel; L' Alsace. *tadesjes 55(1892)629-52; 56(1892)56-81. 
 C r n u t, Et. Monseigneur Freppel; le palais Bourbon. iitudesJes 67(1892)366-92,617-42. 
 Cornut, Et. Monseigneur Freppel; La Sorbonhe. fetudesJes 56(1892)233-64,450-74,662-92. 
 TRERE Town, British East Africa. Town in SE., opp Mombassa. [Dwight243; Lipp 683. 
 
 Schott, H. Preretown. AUgMissZ 18(1891)497-608. 
 FRESCO painting. Painting on plaster walls. [M' Clint 3:664; Int 7:823; Brit 9:769-76. 
 
 Gersprach. Le de'placement des fresques. RevArtCUret 6slD(l899)19l-207. 
 WandgemSlde als altaraufsatze aus dem mittelalter. Kirchschmuck 26(1896)9-11. 
 FRESENITTS, Johann Philipp (1706-61). German preacher; writer. [M'Clint 3:664; Phil 107 [D. V.]. 
 
 P u e h s, G. F. Johann Philipp Fresenlus, elne lebenssklzze. ZPastTh 20(1896-7)489-90. 
 TRESSINGFIELD, England Parish, co. Suffolk, i:NatG2:84. 
 
 B a V e n. John James. Fressingfleld porch and pews. SuffolklnstProc 8(1894)31-5. 
 FEETJITD, Cornelius ( — 1691). German religious music composer of Zwickau. [Eitner 4:75-6. 
 
 G B h 1 e r, Geora. Cornelius Prenndt. ZwlckMltt 5(1806)1-79. 
 FREY, Friedrioh Hermann (1839 — ). (Martin Greif, pseud.), German poet. [Int 7:886 (see Greif, Martin). 
 Sehaumkell, B. Martin Greif als lyrlker. ChrWelt 9(1895)467-76. 
 Sehaumkell, E. Martin Greifs Nero. ChrWelt 10(1896)112-18. 
 FBEYSTEIN, Johann Burkhard (1671-1718/20). German hymn writer. [Perth 1:628; Jul 397. 
 
 Blanckmeiater, F. Johann Burkhard Freysteln. BeltrSachsKg(1893)58-76. 
 FEEYTAG, Johannes (—1494). German Carmelite prior. [ChevB 1:1612. 
 
 D e r Karmeliterprior J. Freitsg aus Diisseldort, geet, 1491. Katholik 7.3(]893)476-78.* 
 FEIBOTTRG, Switzerland. Canton and town. [Int 7:829; Brit 9:777 (see Freiburg) ; Lipp 684; ChevT 1:1248-4. 
 B u c h 1, A. Urkunden zur geschichte des Augustinerklosters iln Freiburg. FreibGcs 3(1890)79-106. • 
 Dertzen, F. T. Evang. diakonissen-und krankenhaus in Freiburg Im Breisgau. ChrWelt 11(1897)564-6. 
 E b r a y, Alclde. Coreespondence. RevChrSt 3s9(1899)48-56. 
 
 E b r a y, Alclde. L'universite cathollque de Prlbourg-en-Suisse. BevChrSt 3s8(1898)99-lll. 
 Holder. Patronatsrecht d. gmeinde u. d. raths t. Freiburg u. d. colleglatstlfl St. Nlkolaus 1. 16 Jhrh. 
 
 KathSch(1899)68-85.« 
 Holder, K. Kirchl. vermBgensrecht des Kantons Freiburg. PrelbGea 4(1897)84-153.* 
 D I e kathollsche unlversltat zu Freiburg 1' d. Schweiz. Hist-polBl 111(1893)669-88. 
 K 1 r w a n, C. de. Le congr6s de Frlbourg. ReTMondeCath 132(1897)83-102. 
 
 M a y e r, H. Die unlversltat zu Freiburg i. B. in den jahren 1806-1818. Aleman 20(1892)7-61,138-81. 
 M a y e r, H. Die univ. zu Freiburg i. B. 1818-1862. Aleman 21(1893)17-70,148-85,209-76; 22(1894)193-269. 
 N a g e 1 e, A. Ulmer auf den universitaten Erfurt u. Freiburg. WiirttemVj ?.(1898)S57-60. 
 P., 0. Das "Goldene buch" Ton Freiburg. StimMar-Laaeh 4(1891)192-203. 
 
 Pierre, Victor. L'AbbS de Montrichard et I'Smlgratlon franQ. ft Frlbourg. RevQuestHiat 69(1896)142-67. 
 B. Dlakonissenhaus in Freiburg i. B. OhrWelt 8(1894)747-8. 
 
 Ranschenbach, L. Jungfrauen-schule zu Freiburg, 16 jh. rreibAMltt(1894).* 
 FEICEE, Gsutav Adolf (1822—). German theologian. [Brock 7:182; Perth 1:688; ZeitgLi390. 
 
 F r 1 c k e. Ein wort zum frieden. ChrWelt 6(1892)1002-7. 
 FRIDAY. Sixth day of the week. [M'Clint 3:66B-6j Int 7:830; Church 308. 
 
 Preitag-abend ohne Sabbat. Israellt 37(1898)133-6. 
 FEIDEEICA (Sophia) Wilhelmine 1709-58). Markgrafin von Bayreuth. [AUgDB 8:69-78. 
 
 Fester, R. Entstehungsgesch. d. gerilcbtes d. conversion d. schwester Fr. d. Gr. BeitrBayKg 6(1899) 
 245-54. • 
 FEIDOLIN, or Fridold, St. (6th cent.). Irish missionary in France and Germany. [SmithW 2:666. 
 
 Krone, R. Fridolir, der apo«tel der Alamannen. DeutEvBl 17(1892)294-317.* 
 FRIDOLIN, Btephan ( — 1498). German Franciscan preacher; writer. .. (ChevB 1:1614. 
 
 Paulus, N. Der Franziskaner Stephan Frldolln. HIst-polBl 113(1894)465-83. 
 
 P a u 1 u s, Nic. Zur llterar. thUtigkeit d. Franclscaners Steph. Frldolin. Hlst-polBl 120(1897)150-2. 
 FHIEDBERG, Emil Albert (1837—). German canonist. [Int 7:831; Brock 7:183-4; Wer:832; ZeitgL:391. 
 
 Windhaus. Frledberger schulrechnungen a. d. 16 jahrb. MlttGesErz(1892)164-77.* 
 FEIEDBERG, Hesse. Town, 21 m. N. of Frankfort. [Lipp 684; ChevT 1:1244, 
 
 GoldjQ ann, Th. D. Mithraskultus u. d. Mithraeen In Friedberg. ArcbHessII 1(1895) 275-328. • 
 Windhaus. KIrche u. schule z. Friedberg wahrend d. reformationszeit. ArchHess nsl(1894)301-25.* 
 W 1 n d h a u s, G. Z. gesch. d. kirche u. scule In Friedberg wahr. d. ref.-zeit. ArchHess 2,l(1895)235-56.' 
 FEIEDEFELD, Germany. District in Pomerania. [Eitt 1 ;747. 
 
 S 1 a V 1 s c h e skeletgraber von Frledefeld, Pommern. NachrDtschAlterth 4(1893)76-77. 
 FRIEDLAND, Valentin (1490-1556). German teacher. [Int 7:832; Brit 9:779 (see Trotzendorf). 
 
 M n n d 1 e, 6. Valetln Frledland, genannt Trotzendorf. TheolZ 19(1891)249-62,277-81. 
 FRIEDRICH I (1121-90). German Emperor. [Int 7:766-6; Brit 9:729-31; AllgDB 7:401-36; Phil 405[D.L.Tr.]. 
 Oh roust, A. D. d. Ansbert zugeschr. ber. (1. d. kreuzzug Fr. I. AeltDtschArch 16(1891)511-26. 
 Papaleoml, G. Ohronst, A.; Tageno, Ausbert u. d. "Historia peregrinorum." ArchStorIt 12(1893) 
 387-94. 
 
PRIEDRICH II— FRIENDS. 
 
 FHIEDRICH II (1194-1250). German emperor. [Int 7;766i Brit 9:731-3; AUeDB 7:436-48; Phil 406[D.L.U.]. 
 
 Krilger, G. Kaiser Priedrichs II stellung zur religion u. kirche. ClirWelt 9(1895)579-85,603-7. 
 FBIEDRICH IV (1416-93). German emperor. [ChevB 1:1599-1600. 
 
 L e e li n e r, Joli. EIn unbeachtetes register K8nig Priedrich's IV. (Ill) 1440-42. InstOestGMltt 20(1899) 
 52-08. 
 FRIEDRICH -Willielm I [1688-1740). King of Prussia. ' [AllgDB 7:635-66; Int 7:772; Brit 9:736; Phil 406. 
 
 Lang, A. Der hallesche domprediger Paull j. Kanig Priedvleh Wilhelm I. RefKzNr 30,40,41(1897). • 
 
 Nasemann, O. Frledrieh Wilhelm I. DeutEvBl 22(1897)666-79.* 
 
 R 1 b b e c k, Walter. Ein brief iiber den erwarteten uebertritt des grosscn KurfUrsten zum Katholicismus. 
 ForBrand 7(1894)207-8. 
 
 Waterstraat, H. Stettiner geistl... Gus. Ad. u. Fr. Wilb. I. ForBrand 10(1898)105-28. 
 FRIEDRICH II, the Great (1712-86), King of Prussia; writer. [Int 7:768-9; Brit 9:736-9; Phil 405. 
 
 Beyschlag. Bin unged. brief Pr. d. Grossen uber unterrichtswesen u. rel. DeutBvBl 24(1899)59-63.« 
 
 O a r r u t h, W. H. The religion of Frederick the Groat. OpenCourt 13(1899)580-98. 
 
 Franz, Adolf. K5n;g Priedvich II. von Preussen u. d. rig. toleranz. Kathollk 3sl9(1899)65-72.' 
 
 L., M. Frledrieh der Grosae und die prMestination. HistZtschr 67(1891)475-85. 
 
 Relmann. Stellung Fr. d. Gr. z. rel. a. philos. in 1736-1738. SehlesJahrb 68,3(1890)54-6. 
 FRIEDRICH Wilhelm II. (1744-97). King of Prussia. [Int 7:773; Brit 9:739; Pliil 406 [D.G.TT.J, 
 
 Grtinhagen, 0. Kampf gegen ,,die aufkiarung" unter Fr. Wil. II. mit rOckslcht auf Schlesicn. 
 GeschSchlesZBd 27(1893)l-27.« 
 FRIEDRICH Wilhelm IV. (1795-1861). King of Prussia. . [Int 7:773-4; Brit 9:740; AllgDB 7:729-76. 
 
 Pritzseh, H. 2 briefe d. Krpr. Pr. Wil. IV. in Sachen d. Halle's, bilderstreita. PreussJahrb 3 
 (1893). • 
 
 Jacoby. KBnig Frledrieh Wilhelm IV. als evangelisch-kirchlieher charakter. ZPastTh 21 (1897-8) 
 299-309. 
 
 Niemann. Frledrieh Wilhelm IV. und die I. MonatasInnM(1895)353-92.* 
 
 M a i, E. Gedenkblatter aus der zelt Friedrich Wilhelms IV. VossZeit 40(1895).* 
 FRIEDRICH Wilhelm (1620-88). Elector of Brandenburg. [Int 7:771-2; Brit 9:733-4; Phil 406 [D.I.], 
 
 Michael, Emil. Das Testament Friedrich Wilhelm I. TOn Brandenburg. ZKathTheol 19(1895)167-8. 
 FRIEDRICH August II. (1696-1763). Elector of Saxony. [Brit 9:741 (See Augustus III. of Poland). 
 
 S t r e i t, G. Uebertritt d. Kurfiir. Fr. Aug. II. y. Sach. zur kath. kir. ChrWelt 11(1897)557-62,583-8. 
 FRIEDRICH II., The Wise (1482-1556). Elector Palatine.. [Int 7:769; Brit 9:741-2; AllgDB 7:603-6, 
 
 K 6 s t 1 i n, Julius. Friedrich d. Weise u. d. schlosskirehe zu Wittenberg. StuduKrit 66(1893)603-14. 
 FRIEDRICH III. (1616-76). Elector Palatine. [Int 7:770; Brit 9:742; AllgDB 7:606-12; Phil 406 [D.G.TI,]. 
 
 P a 1 k. Wle Fr. III. In Sponheim d. Calvinismus einfiihen woUte. HistJahrb 12(1891)37-55; 3,492-504. 
 FRIEDRICH V. ( ). Landgrave of Hesse-Homhurg. 
 
 Roth, P. Volkslleder auf. d. Ptalzgraf. Wolfg. Wilh. u. Priedr. V. Mitth 22(1898).* 
 FRIEDRICHSDORF am Taunus, Germany. City in Hesse-Nassau. [Ritt 1 ;749. 
 
 Denkinger, Henri. Die franzosisch-reformirte colonic zu Friedrichsdorf. DeutschHugenG 6,8(1897).* 
 
 P a s s r, I'l-fdSric. Chromique de la colonic r6form(5e frangaise de Friedrichsdorf. BullHistLit 39(1890) 
 . 599-604. 
 
 Rousaelet, Oh. Pr. La colonic huguenotte de Friedrichsdorf. HugLondProe 5(1894-6)455-9. 
 FRIEDRICHSHAFEN, Wurttemberg, Town on Lake Constance. [Lipp 684; ChevT 1:1244. 
 
 B 1 e f, P. A. Gesch. d. klost. Hoten u. d. reiehstadt Buchhorn. Boden^S 21(1892)111-63; 22fl893)13-78. 
 FRIENDS, auakers. [M'Clint 3:667-73; Int 7:838-8; Brit 9:786 (See Quakers) ; BluntS 168 (See Quakers). 
 
 Adietionaryof Friends in Philadelphia, 1757-1760. PennMag 16(1892)2)9-38. 
 
 B o d e, Wilhelm. Die Quaker. ChrWelt 13(1899)127-32,150-3,173-7. 
 
 Brlggs, Charles A. Have the Quakers prevailed ? BibSac 47(1890)325-62. 
 
 Camp, Eugene M. A view into modem Quakerism. Outl 50(1894)902-4. 
 
 C a r t 1 a n d, P. G. The faith of our fathers; or. Why I am a friend. Treasury 15(1897-8)448-56. 
 
 Certificates of removal at Phil, monthly meeting of Friends 1682-1750. AmGeneal 1(1899-1900) 
 313-27. * 
 
 Diffenderffer, Frank R. The Quaker and palatine as commooiwealth builders. RefOhB 3(1899) 
 145-72. 
 
 G o o d e 1 1. Remarks :AntinomIan8, Quakers. ColMassPub 1(1892-4)132-45. 
 
 H o 1 m s, Mrs. Basil. Haunts of the London Quakers. Antiquary 35(1899)n-15,210-13,.334-39. 
 
 J o n e s, H. H. Extr. fr. records of 3. Haven monthly meeting of Friends, Easton, Talbot Co., Md., 
 1680. PennMag 17(1893)88-92. 
 
 Julian, George W. The southern Quakers and slavery (Eev.). Dial 21(1896)38-42. 
 
 L e V i c k, James J. The early Welsh Quakers and their emigration to Pcnn. PennMag 17(1893)385-413. 
 
 L 1 s t of Quakers proceeded against In Salem courts, June, 1658. Putnam'sM 4(1893-4)179. 
 
 The revival of Quakerism. EdR 174(1891)194-220. 
 
 Rowley, Edith. A restatement of Quakerism. WeslMethM 115(1892)752-60. 
 
 Small, Charles H. Adventists, Friends, Dunkards, Mennonltes, etc. Treasury 14(1896-7)125-33. 
 
 The society of Friends. Churchm nsl2(1897-8)531-41. 
 
 Thomas, A. 0. Attitude of Friends toward slavery 17-18 cent. AmSocChHist 8(1896)263-99. 
 
 Thompson, Robert Ellis. The rise of the Society of Friends. SSTlmes 39(1897)243. 
 
 372 
 
FRIENDS— FDCHS. 
 
 Trueblood, Benjamin F. and Bean, James. Two views of the new Quakerism. Indep 46(1894)957-8. 
 Tucker, Geo. Fox. The persecution of the Quakers by the Pilgrims. NatM 15(1891-2)371-6. 
 Watson, Foster. The educational skeptics of the commonwealth. NewWorld 8(1899)722-32. 
 PBIES, Hans ( — after 1618), Swiss painter. [AllgDB 8:78; Bryan 2:198. 
 
 H a e n d e k e, Berthold. Hams Fries. PreussVersammlJahrb 11(1890)168-182. 
 JBIESACH, Austria-Hunerary, Town, in CarintUa. [Lipp 685; ChevI 1:1245. 
 
 D 1 e domlniscaner-klrche in Frlesach. KlrchenSchmulk 24(1893)27-34. 
 rRIEST.AND, Netherlands. Province on N£. side of Zuider Zee.. [Int 7:840; Brit 9:786-6; Lipp 686. 
 
 Hontronw. D. reformation u. ihre confeaslonelle gestaltung in Ostfrlesland. RefKz 43(1899)338-40; 
 
 44,346-9.* 
 Knappert, L. Bronnen voor de kennls van het Frlesche heldendom. TheolTljdachr 26(1892)416-48. 
 S e h 1 1 n g. Ostfrteslsche kirchenordnong von 1835. DtschZKlrchenr 4(1894)129-56.* 
 FBISBY, England. Chaplery, co. Leicester. [NatG 2:66. 
 
 Pearson, M. Frisby crosses. LeicestNQ 2(1891-3)128-31. 
 PRITZLAB, Germany. Town, in Hesse-Nassau. [Brit 9:790; Lipp 685; ChevT 1:1249. 
 
 B e 1 s s e 1, Steph. Stadt und stltt Frltzlar. StimMar-Laach 49(1895)378-97. 
 JRIULI, Italy. Ancient duchy in the NE. [Int 7:848; Lipp 685; ChevT 1:1246-8. 
 
 L a m m a, E. I flagellant! nel Priull. AtenVen(1899)0.5-8.» 
 
 JEITZSCHE, Christian Eriedrich (1776-1850). German clergyman. [Int 7:847. 
 
 F r i t 2 s c h e, O. F. Aus briefen von G. Fr. Bresclus an Chr. Fr. Fritzsche. ZKgsch 14(1892-4)214-40. 
 
 lEITZSCHE, Otto FridoUn (1818-96). Swiss theol. Prof.; writer. [Int 7:848; Jack 310; DeGub 8:1001. 
 
 R y s s e 1, V. Otto Fridolin Fritzsche, geboren den 23. September 1812, gestorben den 9. mUrz 1896. 
 
 TheolZSchw 13(1896)108-23. 
 
 FBOCESTEB, England. Parish, Co. Gloucester. [NatG 2:67. 
 
 Frocester chapel. GloucN&Q 5(1891-3)47-50. 
 EB5BEL, Eriedrich Wilhelm August (1782-1862). German educational reformer; writer. . [Int 7 : 848-50. 
 
 Baehring, pastor. Comenlus und Fr5bel. ComenBl 3(1895)45-9. 
 B a h r 1 n g, B. Friedrich Frobel als lehrer der religion. ComenBl 5(1897)100-5. 
 White, Emma W. Frederic Frobel's Christian kindergarten. Cath World 56(1893)507-15. 
 rHBSCHEL, Sebastian (1497-1570). German Lutheran clerg, ; writer. [AllgDB 8:149-50; Perth 1:636. 
 
 G e r m a n n, 0. Sebastian Froschel s. leben u. a. schriften. BeitrSachsKirchengesch 14(1899)1-126. 
 
 EBOG. Amphibian of Banidae family, [Int 7:861. 
 
 W a d d e 1 1, A. L. Frog-worship amongst the Newars with note on the word "nepal." IndAntlq 22 
 
 (1893)292-4. 
 
 EBOHSCHAUUEB, Jakob (1321-93). German, theologian and philosopher; writer. [Int 7:864; Brit 38:626-6. 
 
 Friedrich, J. Frohschammer's stellung Im streite iib. d. materlalis. ComenMonatshft 8(1899)169-75.» 
 
 PEOMENT, Nicholas (fl. 1475). French painter. [ChevB 1:1619. 
 
 Trabaud, P. La resurrection de Lazare; [by Nicholas Froment]. GazBeaux-Arts 13(1895)157-60. 
 EBOHU, Beligmann (+1898). German rabbi. 
 
 E a b b i n e r Seligmann Fromm. Israelit 39(1898)879-82. 
 FEOMMEL, EmU (1828-96). German Protestant clergyman; writer. [Int 7:856; AUgDB 49:184-202. 
 
 C u r t i u s, Friedrich. Klrchenrcgiment und gemelnde. ChrWelt 11(1897)207-8. 
 Mayer. Zum gediichtnls von Emil Prommel. ZPastTh 20(1896-7)177-9. 
 Rudolf Kegel, Emil Frommel, Wilhelm Baur. AllgBvLKz 30(1897)436-42,460-4. 
 S m e n d, J. Emil Frommel. MonatssGottesd( 1896) 285.* 
 EEOUMEL, Max (1830-90). German clergyman. [AllgDB 49:202-5 (Consistorialrath) ; Brock 7:257. 
 
 Max Prommel. AllgBvLKz 23(1890)195-9. 
 
 FEONDE. Events of minority of Louis XIV. [Lami 18:204-7; Brit 9:803 (War of The. See France & CondS). 
 
 C h 6 r t, H. Conde. pendant la deuxlSme Fronde, d'aprSs le Due d'Aumale. MudesJes 56(1892)507-14. 
 
 FEOTHAIEE (— 846). Bishop of Toul, [Phil 409 [D.TT.j ; ChevB 1:1622. 
 
 H a m p e, Karl. Zur datlerung der briefe des Blschofs Frothar von Toul. AeltDtschArch 21(1896)747-60. 
 
 P f 1 s t e r, Ch. L'6v6que Prothaire de Toul. AnnEst 4(1890)261-313. 
 
 FEOTHINGHAM, Octavius Brooks (1822-95).. American Unitarian clergyman; writer. [Int 7:862; Jack 311. 
 
 Hlgginson, Thomas Wentworth. Octavius Brooks Frothlngham. NewWorld 5(1898)1-9. 
 FROUDE, James Anthony (1818-94), English historian and educator. [NatBSp 2:254-62; Int 7:862-3. 
 
 Ireland, Mrs. Alexander. Recollections of Froude. ChrLit 12(1894-5)203-10. (Prom Contemp., Jan. 
 
 1895.) 
 K e n t, W. H. Mr. Fronde and the Council of Trent. DubR 119(1896)324-42. 
 FEOTTSAC, Anne de Caumont, Duchess (1574-1642). French E. C. 
 
 Cherot, H. Une grande ehr6tienne au XVIIe siScle. fitudcsJes 69(1896)53-75,200-23,309-427,619-60. 
 FTT-OHOW, or Fu-chow-fu, China. City, cap. prov. Fo-kien. [Int 7:870; Brit 9:812 (Fuh-Chow) ; Lipp 686-7. 
 E e V 1 v a 1 influences, Foochow, China. MlssE ns7(1894)608-10. 
 
 Smyth, Geo. B. The Anglo-Chinese college, Poochow, China. MlssR nsl0(1897)684-6. 
 Worley, J. H. The missionary outlook at Foochow, China. MissR ns8(1895)689-91. 
 FVCHS, Johann Christoph (16c.). German religious poet. [AllgDB 8:163-4 ("Fuohs, Hans Christoph"). 
 
 G e r 1 a n d, 0. Hans Christoph Fuchs d. Xltere zu Wallenburg u. Amschwang. ZHessGesch ns23(1898) 
 204-46. 
 
 373 
 
PONFKIRCHEN— FUNERAL. 
 
 FttNFKIRCHEN, Hungary. Capital oo. Baranya, [Int 7:7-8j Brit 9:827; Lipp 689; ChovT Irll^Bl, 
 
 S c h a f e 1-, G. Der dom zu Funfkli-chen. ZBildKunst ns3(1891-2)7,80-92. 
 FORSTENBERG, Ferdinand V, (1626-83), German bishop. [Phil 411 [C.D.G.r.] ; AllgDB 6:702-9. 
 
 F i n k e, H. Oharaktedstik d. FUrstbisch. Ferdinand von Fiirstenberg. ZVaterlGesch 52,1(1894)231-2. 
 R 1 b b e c k, W. Briefe Rotger Torcks an Ferdinand von Fttrstenherg. ZVaterlGesch 52,1(1894)12-35. 
 Richte.r, W. Bin denkmal von Ferdinand von Fiirstenberg In Bom. ZVaterlGesch 62,2(1894)140-3. 
 FtJRTH, Bavaria. Town, 5 mi. NW. of Nuremberg. [Int 7:87; Brit 9:861; 28:667; Lipp 690, 
 
 Lflwensteln, L. Das Wiener memorbuch in d. klauseynag. v. FUrth. MonatsschrGesehJud 42(1898) 
 272-8. 
 FtJSSEN, Bavaria. Town, on the Lech, near Tyrol. [Lipp 690; ChevT 1:1261. 
 
 L e i s 1 1 e, D. Wiss. u. kunst. strebsamkelt im St. Magnusstifte zu Fttssen. StBenedCist 16(1895)371-86, 
 539-56; 17(1896)14-29;223-9,392-8,639-50; 18(1897)67-68,281-6,419-29,689-98. 
 FUGGER. House of Swabian mediaeval merchants. [Int 7:880; Brit 9:811 12; Larn 2:1407-8, 
 
 F 1 n k, E. Mittheilungen iiber beziehungen der Fugger zum humanlsmus. ZHIstSchwaben 21(1894)54-138, 
 H a b 1 e r, Konrad. Stellung der Fugger zum klrchenatreite des 16. jabrh. HistVIertJschr 1(1898)473-510, 
 FUGATT, Austria. Parish in Bohemia. [Ritt 1:767. 
 
 W e i g e 1, H. Durchfuhrung der gegenreformation in Fugau im Jabre 169C. JahrbProtOestr 15(1894) 
 78-98. 
 FUGUE. A form of musical composition. [Int 7:881-2; Brit 28:636-7; Grove 1:567-9, 
 
 S c h n. Etwas iiber die fuge. ChrWelt 8(1894)280-2. 
 FULCODI, Cecilia (13 cent.). Daughter of Pope Clement IV. [OhevB 1:1626-6, 
 
 Bondurana. Sept actes eoneernant C6clle Fuleodl, fllle de Clfiment IV. BullHistPhll(1891)242-5. 
 FULDA, Prussia. Town, in Hesse-Nassau. [M'Clint 3:638-9; ChevT 1:1262-3; Int 7:886; Brit 9:812-3, 
 
 Gemeinsames hirtenschreiben d. zu Fulda versammelten bischofe lib. d. sociale frage. Monatss 
 
 InnM(1891)249-64.» 
 Schneider, Justus. Die ritterburgen der vormaligen abtel Fulda. ZHessGesch 27(1892)121-75. 
 T a n g 1, M. Die Fuldaer privlleglentrage. InstOest-gMltt 20(1899)193-262. 
 FULGENTIUS, St., of Ruspe (c.468-533). Latin Christian Father; writer. [M' Clint 3:689-90; Int 7:886, 
 
 H p 1 m, K. D. Bischof Fulgentius u. d. mythograph. RhelnMusPhilol 64(1899)110-34. 
 FULGENTIUS, Fabius Planciades (o.480-o,660). African grammarian. [Int 7:885-6; Phil 410 [C.D.X.], 
 
 Fa bll Planciadis Fulgentii expositio sermonum antlquorum; ed. P. Wessner. CommPhilolJen 6,2(1899) 
 G.;-143.* 
 FULLER, 3, J, (fl. 1846), Jamaica missionary to Calabra, West Africa, 
 
 F u 1 1 e r, J. J. A missionary's experience in Jamaica, and Old Calabar. MissR ns7(1894)338-44. 
 FULLER, Thomas (1608-61). English clergyman; writer. [NatB 20:316-20; M'Clint 3:692; Int 7:888. 
 
 B a n k s, J. S. Thomas Fuller's collected sermons. WeslMethM 115(1892)421-28. 
 FULLERS field (Isaiah 7:3). Place close to the walls of Jerusalem. [Hast 2:72; M'Clint 8:691, 
 
 S t. C 1 a i r, George. The fuller's field. Pale8tExplorF(1891)189-90. 
 FULLERTON, Lady Georgiana (1812-86). English philanthropist; novelist. [NatB 20:326-6; Int 7:1. 
 
 Baumgartner, A. Lady Georgiana FuUerton. StimMar-Laach v41(1891)552-673. 
 FUNCKE, Otto (1836—). German Protestant theologian; writer. [Int 7:4; Brock 7:296; Perth 1:641. 
 
 B U r k n e r, R. Otto Funeke. CbrWelt 8(1894)276-80,301-4. 
 FUNERAL. Ceremony of disposal of the dead.. [SmithO 1:704; ChevB 1:1264; Hast 2:72 (See Burial), 
 
 Bertholon. Bxplor. anthrop. de la Khoumirie; rites funSraires et rellg. PrBullGeog(1891)475-92. 
 B e r t i, Carolina Coronedi. Usi e credenze funebri nel Bolognese. RivTradPop 2(1894)375-8,460-4. 
 B e V e r e, E. Suffragl espiazioni postume, riti e cer. funelri o. XII. -XIV. nelle prov. NapoUtane. Arch 
 
 StorNapol(1896)l]9-32. 
 Oarstens, H. Totengebrauche aus Dithmarschen. AmUrquell nsl (1890)7-11,31-3,48-60,189. 
 Conran, G. Leichenfeierlichkelten bei d. Banyang (Calabar, Nordkamei-und). Globus 75(1899)249-51. 
 C u r w e n, George R. Funeral customs. Putnam'sM 3(1892-3)111-16,173-81,221-61239-48. 
 D 1 11 o n. Viscount. Funeral baked meats. Antiquary 26(1892)11-14. 
 
 Do lb erg, Ludwlg. Sterben und begrabnis eines Clsterciensers. StBenedCist 19(1898)256-64,433-40. 
 E h 1 e r s, Rudolph. Am grabe. ZPraktTbeol 12(1890)71-4. 
 P r e y b e, A. Das deutsche leichen-oder totenmal. NKIrchlZ 5(1894)677-86. 
 Fry, J. Sketches for funeral sermons or addresses. LuthOhR 18(1899)586-91. 
 G. M. Zerbrechen von gefttssen bei der totenbestattung In Griechenland. Globus 65(1894)54-5. 
 H a w e 1 k a, Ed. Leichenbretter Im Braunauer landchen. Globus 62(1892)167. 
 A Highland funeral. Scot*Ant 6(1890-1)22-4. 
 
 Highlander. Funerals of unbaptised children, Kiltearn, Ross-shire. ScotAnt 11(1896-7)29. 
 Hints for funeral sermons. HOmR 35(1898)242,339-40,435,624; 38(1899)50-1,148-9,238-9. 
 II fnnerale greeo. Bessar 1(1896-7)563-71,785-92,886-91. 
 K a i b 1 e r, F. Die leichenbretter. Globus 69(1891)184-7. 
 Krauss, F. S. Tod in sltte, brauch, u. glauben d. Sttdslaven. ZVolksk(Ber)l(1891)148-63; 2(1892) 
 
 177-89. 
 K r e b 8, Stanley L. Funeral reforms. BefChR 2(1898)33-44. 
 Luckenbach, VT. H. Funeral sketches. HomR 30(1896)244-6,337-8,519-20. 
 
 MUUer, P. Grabrede in i. gros. bedeut. f. d. gemelndeleben d. gegenw. ZPastTh 20(1896-7)212-21. 
 
 374 
 
FUNERAIr-FUTDRE LIFE. 
 
 Nodi, Jlvanjl Samschedjl. Die lelchengebrttuche der Parsen. GlobuB 64(1893)394-8. 
 
 O r d n u n ? der begrUbnlstelerllchkelteu. Slona 21(1896)209-12,225-7. 
 
 Ordnung fUr die aussognuug von klnderleicben. Siona 23(1898)117-18. 
 
 Poldebard, Alexandre. Les vases funfiralres de Monsols (RbOne). BullMon 60(1895)37-42. 
 
 P o 1 1 1 1 s, N. G. On breaking of vessels as a funeral rite in modern Greece. AnthropInstJ 23(1893-4) 
 29-41. 
 
 Pothler. Carte Indiquant la distribution gfiog. des divers rites funferaire. AntFrBull(1897)186-9D. 
 
 P r e 1 1, Robert. Geburts-und todtengebrauche der Rumiinen in Siebenbilrgen. Globus 57(1890)26-30. 
 
 Preuss, K. Th. Die totenklage Im aiten Amerlka. Globus 70(1896)341-4,368-71. 
 
 Priklonski, VasUiJ. Totengebr&uche der Jakuten. Globus 59(1891)81-5. 
 
 Eegnault, Felix. Rites funSralres. BullAnthropParls 4s7(1896)31-4. 
 
 Rnmiinlsehe todtengebrauche. AllgZBeil 112(1896) ;113(1895). 
 
 S-t. Belsetzung der Icicben In Schlitten und KShnen. Globus 61(1892)205-6. 
 
 S a c c a, V. La festa del morti. EivTradPop 2(1894)943-7. 
 
 Schiller. Grabreden. ChrWelt 11(1897)1065-7. 
 
 Secularism in weddings and funerals. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)1101-3. 
 
 Sengstake, Fritz. Die lelcbenbestattung auf Darnley-Island. Globus 61(1892)248-9. 
 
 S 1 n g e r, S. Karl unter den weibern. SchwArch 1(1897)42-6. 
 
 Stokes, Margaret. Funeral custom in the baronies of Bargy and Forth, AntlqIrJ 24(1894)380-5. 
 
 U e b e r todtenbrSuche der Neugriechen. AllgZBeil 7(1894). 
 
 Von der beerdigung der ersteu Christen. Kirchschmuck 28(1897)61-2. 
 
 Woltersdorf, D. Traureden. ZPraktTheol 12(1890)168-75. 
 
 Znr ordnung der begrabnlsfeierllchkeiten. Siona 22(1897)108-12. 
 FUSHESS, England. District, NTV. part co. Lancaster. [Lipp 689; ChevT l!l254. 
 
 Sydney, William Connor. Fnrness abbey, and Its story. GentlM 280(1896)89-98. 
 
 Sydney, William Connor. Fumess abbey, and its story. LivAge 208(1896)800-6. (From Gent. M.). 
 FUBNIIUBE. Household utensils, vessels, etc. [M'Clint 3:698; Int 8:19-25; Brit 9:847-60; 28:B66-6. 
 
 F r a n k, G. Kirehliche gefSsse und gerathe. EvGblRh(1893)75-77,82-84,94-97.» 
 
 Hone, Nathaniel. Oxfordshire church goods. BerksArchJ 3(1897)29-30,52-3; 4(1898)76-7; 5(1899)27-8. 
 
 P a g e, W. Inventories of ch. goods temp. Ed. VI. Antiquary 21(1890)165-8,210-15; 22,28-0,76-9,120-3, 
 167-9,214-6,250-60; 23(1891)37-8,116-18,270-1; 24,31-2,74-8,120-1; 25(1892)37-8; 26,29-32,7g-5,268-70;27(1893) 
 218-18; 28,69-71,212-16,265-9; 29(1894)81-3; 30,26-8,164-6. 
 
 P a g e, W. Inventories of ch. goods for counties York, Durham & Northumberland. SurteesSoc 98 
 (1897)1-168. 
 EURRES, Jonas (1805-61). Swiss statesman; writer. [Int 7:26; PhiI411[D]; AUgDB 8:209-10. 
 
 Purrers vortrag auf dem Bvangellsch-sozialen kongress. ChrWelt 9(1895)807-9,829-30. 
 FUBSEUS, St. ( — 650). Irish Missionary in France. [ChevB 1:1628-9; K'Clint 3:699; SmithW 2:687-8. 
 
 Grfltzmaeher. Die vltcn des Heiligen Furseus. ZKgsch 19(1898-9)190-6. 
 FUTURE life. The life after death, [M'Clint 3:699 (See Eternal life; Immortality; Intermediate state). 
 
 A., L. Death, resurrection, and evolution. Outl 60(1894)538. 
 
 Anony m i byzantini, de eaelo et infernis epistula ed. L. Radermacher. StudTheolKir 111,2(1898). • 
 
 Baldwin,!. Mark. Theism and immortality. Indep 48(1896)443. 
 
 Ballard, Prank. Dr. Pataval on Immortality. ExposTimea 10(1898-9)248-54. 
 
 B e e t, J. Agar. Immortality. ExposTimes 9(1897-8)543-6. 
 
 The Bishop Designate of Calcutta on the hope of immortality. ChurchCJ 47(1898-99)202-18. 
 
 Bi thorn. Behandl. d. zweifel an d. zukUnft. leben in d. seelsorge. ZTheoluKlrche 8(1898)152-69. 
 
 Blackstoek, W. S. Science and a future life. CanMeth 5(1893)486-501. 
 
 Bowne, Borden P. Faith in our immortality. Indep 48(1896)439. 
 
 B V n, J. Qnelques mots sur la vie 4 venir. LlbChret 1(1898)477-81. 
 
 Brandt, W. Seele n. d. tode n. mandSi. u. parsi. vorstel. JahrbProtTheol 3(1892)405-38.* 
 
 Breasted, James Henry. Life here and hereafter in ancient Egypt. Indep 50(1898)440-1. 
 
 Brldgman, Charles D. W. Immortality in the O. T. Scriptures. ChrThought 79(1888-90)418-20. 
 
 Brnston, C. La vie future d'aprSs St. Paul. RevThetPhll 27(1894)505-30; 28(1896)483-94. 
 
 Billow, Georg (editor). Des Dominicus Gundlssalinus Schrift von der 0neterblicbkeit der seele. Beltr 
 PhilosMlttelal 2,3(1897). 
 
 Carpenter, J. Estlin. The place of immortality in religious belief. NewWorld 6(1897)601-29. 
 
 Cams, Paul. The cpnceptions of death and immortality in ancient Egypt. OpenCourt 9(1895)4666-70. 
 
 Car us, Paul. Immortality a scientific truth. OpenOonrt 8(1894)4155-57. 
 
 Oheyne. Ancient beliefs in immortality. ChrLlt 5(1891-2)287-97. (Prom 19th Cent., Dee. 1891.) 
 
 C h e y n e, T. K. Ancient beliefs in immortality. 19thCent 30(1891)951-68. 
 
 The Christian doctrine of immortality. ChnrchQ 44(1897)49-73. 
 
 C 1 a r k, L. Mason. Immortality: The testimony ot history. Outl 63(1899)258-61. 
 
 "The conditions of life after death." NChurchR 4(1897)122-7. 
 
 Cope, E. D. Cattell, J. McKeen and Thompson, Daniel G. Immortality. Indep 48(1896)444-6. 
 
 Da vid son, A. B. Modem religion and Old Testament immortality. ChrLit 13(1895)82-7. 
 
 D a V Id 80 n, A. B. Modem religion and Old Testament immortality. Exp 5sl (1895)321-83. 
 
 Denney, J. The Sadducees and immortality. Mark XII: 18-27. Bxp 4sl0(1894)4Ol-9. 
 
 375 
 
FUTURE LIFE. 
 
 D o 1 e, Charles F. After death— what? NoAm 156(1893)467-71. 
 
 D u B o 1 s, Augustus Jay. Science and Immortality. Cent 43(1891-2)262-63. 
 
 B d k 1 n s, J. Belief in » future life. ChinaE 18(1889-90)125-7. 
 
 B 1 1 1 c 1 1, C. J. Life after death. BxposTimes 10(1898-9)390-2. 
 
 B y s t e r, W. F. Immortality in the light of scripture and nature. LuthQ "^^T/lSS^^l-f • ^ 
 
 Fairbanks, Arthur. The conception of the future life in Homer. AmJTheol 1(1897)741-57. 
 
 Fell, Georg. Die unsterblichkeit der menschl. aeele. StimMar-LaachBrgbd 14(1892)327-461 
 
 Freer. Les fondements de la doctrine chr6tlenne de rimmortalltg. EevThetPhil(1890)394f.« 
 
 The Future Life. LondQ 86(1896)115-36. 
 
 G e n n e, Hudor. Scientific Immortality. OpenCourt 4420-2. 
 
 Glads t one, W.E. The future life. NoAm 162(1896)1-13.235-48,296-316,435-56,621-31,740-56. 
 
 G 1 a d s t n e, W. B. On the ancient beliefs in a future state. ChrLlt 5(1891-2)115-25. 
 
 G 1 a d s t o n e, W. B. On the ancient beliefs in a future state. 19thCent 30(1891)658-76. 
 
 GBhre, Paul. Riitsel hinter dem Tode. Gesell 15,3(1899)32-5. 
 
 Gould, George M. Immortality. Monist 1(1890-1)372-92. 
 
 G p. Immortalita la pagina nera della nostra cronistoria. ScuolCat 2812(1896)14-21. 
 
 Gregory J. E. Dr. Salmond's "Christian doctrine of immortality." BxposTimes 7(1895-6)277-80. 
 
 H., H. J. Cond. of children who die without baptism. AmBcclesE 17(1897)611-33; 18(1898)242-72. 
 
 H a h n, C. Die yorstellungen der Swaneten von dem leben nach dem tode. Ausland 65(1892)571-3. 
 
 H a r r i n g t o n, J. M. Thoughts on immortality. DonahoeM 42(1899)51-4. 
 
 H a r r I n g t o n, K. P. Death and Immortality in Roman sepul. inscr. AmPhilolAssTrans 30(1899)app. 
 
 XXVIII.-XXXI. 
 Harris, George. Does Man survive death? Indep 48(1896)411. 
 Hayes, John A. Time and eternity. NOhurchR 7(1900)589-92. 
 H a y h u r s t, L. W. Obscurity of the O. T. treatment of death and resurrection. BaptistQ 14(1892) 
 
 338-48. 
 H e r r o n, George D. The quality of immortality. ChrThought lls(1893-4)370-6. 
 H e w i t, A. F. The proof from reason of the immortality of the soul. AmBcclesR 4(1891)409-20. 
 Holmes, S. Doctrine of immortality in the 0. T. in light of higher criticism. Westm 145(1896)92-7. 
 H w a r d, R. H. The philological argument for immortality. HomE 32(1896)184-6. 
 Hutchinson, Woods. Life eternal. OpenCourt 10(1896)4855-61. 
 Hyslop, James H. Psychical research and Immortality. Indep 50(1898)1044-6. 
 Ilsley, W. H. Immortality In the light of history and reason. HomE 26(1893)116-23. 
 The immortality of the soul. PresbQ 6(1892)473-509. 
 
 Ingraham, Robert S. Carlyle, Tennyson, and Browning on the future life. MethR 81(1899)360-7. 
 I V e r a e h, J. Immortality and resurrection. Think 7(1895)227-38. 
 
 J a c k s o n, A. V. Williams. The ancient Persian doctrine of a future life. BibWorld 8(1896)149-63. 
 J a c k B o n, A. v. W. Weighing soul in the balance after death. IntCongOrient 10th2(1894)65-74. 
 Jackson, A. W. Philosophy and Immortality. NcwWorld 6(1897)38-56. 
 Jacoby, J. C. The scripture view of immortality. LuthQ n828(1898)406-19. 
 James, William T. Plato on immortality. MetaM 6(1897)256-65. 
 
 Johnson, William Henry. Immortality: its place In the thought of to-day. Arena 19(1898)583-601. 
 J u n g, M. Die Idee der Unsterblichkeit. Israelii 36(1896)411-2. 
 
 Kalndl, E. F. Seele nach d. tode Im volksglauben d. Eutenen u. Huzulen. Globus 67(1895)366-61. 
 K u n z e, Georg. . . . ausserehristllchen Ansterblichkeltsglaubens. StuduKrit 63(1890)59-103. 
 K u 3 n e z w, S. K. Glaub. v. Jenseits u. d. todten-cultus d. Tscheremlssen. IntArchBthnog 6(1893) 
 
 89-95; 8(1895)17-23; 9(1896)153-61; 10(1897)41-62. 
 L a Immortalldad segun Goethe. Instructor 14,9(1897)17. 
 L a d d, George T. Psychology and immortality. Indep 48(1896)443-4. 
 
 Le C o n t e, Joseph. The natural grounds of belief In a personal Immortality. AndE 14(1890)1-13. 
 Lendenfeld, E. von. The undying germ-plasm and the Immortal soul. Mind 16(1891)92-9. 
 L e s 1 e y, J. E. The idea of life after death. Forum 10(1890-1)207-16. 
 LutoslawskI, W. The ethical consequences of the doctrine of immortality. IntJBthics 6(1894-5) 
 
 309-24. 
 M., W. H. Psychical research and a knowledge of the future life. NChurchE 7(1900)598-603. 
 M a a s s, M. Wle dachte Schlelermacher U. d. fortdauer n. d. tode? JahrbProtTheol 17(1891)40-107. 
 M c C r i e, George M. Eeversionary immortality. OpenCourt 10(1896)4904-6. 
 M c G e a c h y, A. A. Eternal life. UnlonSemM 11(1899-1900)94-8. 
 
 M c L a n e, William W. The sclentiflc and scriptural basis of immortality. NewEng 53(1890)62-55. 
 H a e r k e r. Lehrt Albrecht Rlschl ein ewlges leben? NKIrchlZ 9(1898)117-38. 
 M a 1 a n, 0. Survivance et vie eternelle. RevTbQuest 4(1895)573-91. 
 M a n a t t, J. Irving. Science and Immortality. Indep 49(1897)466-7. 
 M a n e n, W. C. van. Jesus' verwachting van de toekomst. TheolTljdschr 29(1895)260-8. 
 Margeson, B. Does death end all? MethQSo ns 15(1893-4)73-85. 
 M a r s h, F. B. Where are the dead? King'sOwn 6(1895)446-56. 
 M e a r s, David O. Intuition and immortality. AuburnSem 2(1898)179-87. 
 M i 1 1 s, L. H. Immortality in the Gathas. Think 2(1892)104-12. 
 
 376 
 
FUTURE LIFE— FUTURE PUNISHMENT. 
 
 M n t e t, B. On the conception of the future life among the Semitic races. AslatQ( 1800) 317-39. 
 
 M B e 1 e y, William H. Tennyson and Immortality. WeslMethM 120(1897)859-66. 
 
 1 1 s, J. M. P. Life and Immortality. PresbQ 10(1896)193-201. 
 
 Palmer, John R. The present and future Ufe. Klng'sOwn 6(1895)772-8,841-8,940-6. 
 
 P a r g 1 1 e r, G. B. A. Christ, and human theories of the future state. OhMlssInt n3l6( 1891) 877-81. 
 
 Petavel, E. Immortality: One step further. ExposTlmes 9(1897-8)408-16. 
 
 P e t a T e l-OUifE, E. Une 6tude de M. Gladston sur la vie future. RevThetPhil 30(1897)301-8. 
 
 Phelps, Elizabeth Stuart. Burroughs, John. Immortality and agnosticism. NoAm 150(1893)567-85. 
 
 Phelps, Elizabeth Stuart. Is faith in a future life declining? Formum 17(1894)380-4. 
 
 P o t w 1 n, Thomas Stoughton. Ideas of the future Ufe in the Pentateuch. BlbSac 52(1895)423-38. 
 
 P o w e 11, E. P. Immortality discussed. OpenCourt 9(1895)4631-2. 
 
 Pre-existence and immortality. OpenCourt 8(1894)4316-17. 
 
 K e p a s s, S. A. The state after death. LuthChR 14(1895)85-99. 
 
 B b e r t s, A. On the Isnowledge of a future state possessed by the ancient Hebrews. Exp 5s5(1897) 
 377-89. 
 
 S o b e r t y, E. La vie etemelle par Christ. BevChr6t nsl3(1893)148-53. 
 
 R o t h, R. Zwei Spru-Jhe fiber Lelb und Seele. ZMorgenlGes 46(1892)759-60. 
 
 B 1 e m a n u, O. Was wissen wir fiber die unsterbllchkelt d. seele? ProtKz(1891)842fC.» 
 
 S a b a t 1 e r, A. L'immortalite. RevChrgt 3sl(1895)249-72. 
 
 ■S t. C 1 a 1 r, George. Rational views of heaven and hell. Arena 5(1891-2)572-89. 
 
 Samtleben. Alttest. auffassung fiber den zustand nach dem tode. KirchMonatss 15,1(1895)17-26.* 
 
 Scheuermann-Lfibahn, E. AusbliclJe in die eschatologle. MlttEuss 52(1898)529-43.* 
 
 S c h 1 1 1 e r, F. C. S. The ethical significance of the ideal of Immortality. NewWorld 6(1897)420-31. 
 
 Schmidt, Nathaniel. Immortality and the Hadad statue. JBlbLlt 13(1894)16-18. 
 
 S h o r e y, Paul. The Greels thought of the future. Indep 50(1898)472-3. 
 
 S m i t h, Goldwin. Is there another life? Forum 21(1896)607-19. 
 
 S p i r, A. Von der Unsterbllchkelt der Seele. PhllosMonatshft 30(1894)295-306. 
 
 S p r a g u e, Frank H. The eternal life. MetaM 8(1898)262-9. 
 
 ■S t e 1 n h e 1 1, Gustave. Le problBme de I'immortalite. BevChrgt nsl0(1892)345-64. 
 
 S t e r n, W. Hoffnung a. Sine seligkelt nach d. tode, v. blbl. standpunkte. DeutschAmZ 18(1897)257-64.» 
 
 ■S t r e e t, J. E. A Genetic study of immortality. PedagogySem 6(1899)267-313. 
 
 ■S V o r e i k, C. Philosoph. beweise f. d. geistigkelt u. d. unsterbllchkelt der menschl. seele. PhllosJb 12 
 (1899)148-67.* 
 
 T a y 1 o r, A. E. The conception of immortality In Spinoza's ethics. Mind ns5 (1896) 145-66. 
 
 Terry, Milton S. The Hebrew doctrine of future life. BibWorld 2(1893)87-91. 
 
 Thome, F. "The hereafter." Theol 4(1890)340-52. 
 
 Thorold, A. W. The love of Christ in the life to come; Sunday readings. GoodWoras(1894)281-8. 
 
 Tournebize, F. Sur la nature et la durfie des chat, d'outre-tombe. £tudesJes 62(1894)25-54,416-51. 
 
 Touzard, J. Le development de la doctrine de I'immortalitg. BevBlblInt 7(1898)207-41. 
 
 Trowbridge, John. Physical science and the doctrine of immortality. Indep 50(1898)1826-30. 
 
 V e r n o n, J. R. Permissible hope. TheolM 5(1891)230-8. 
 
 W. - G., J. Von zelt und ewlgkelt. ChrWelt 7(1893)298-302. 
 
 W a g n e r, Hermann. Wo scheiden sich die geister? ChrWelt 6(1892)1127-8. 
 
 W a 1 1, S. P. Life after death. Arena 7(1892-3)411-21. 
 
 Watson, John. The continuity of life. Exp 581(1895)361-72. 
 
 Watson, John. The continuity of life. ChrLit 13(1895)130-5. From Expos.) 
 
 Wh 1 1 e, Jiimes W. Tennyson on the philosophy of the future life. BaptlstQ 12(1890)158-82. 
 
 W 1 1 d e r, Alexander. Life eternal. MetaM 9(1899)257-65,345-55. 
 TXTTUBE probation. Doctrine of salvation proffered after death. 
 
 The "advance*' on agnosticism respecting future probation. AndR 13(1890)557-62. 
 
 B rn b a k er, John. Probation after death. LuthQ ns29(]899) 326-34. 
 
 Future probation or else absolute predestination. RefOhR 2(1898)119-26. 
 
 Hall, Francis J. Probation after death. ChurchBcl 25(1897-8)606-11. 
 
 Love, William De Loss. The present status of the future probation argument. Indep 42(1890)1518-19. 
 
 P r e s. Patton's recovered address on future probation; with brief annotations. AndR 16(1891)520-8. 
 FUTURE punishment. Doctrine that sin is punished after death. [M'Clint 3:699 (see Funisbment). 
 
 B e e t, J. A. N. T. teaching on future punishment. Exp 4sl(1890)22-37,130-42,201-ll; 2(1890)60-8,207-15, 
 287-96,378-94,419-28. 
 
 B e h r e n d s, A. J. F. The doctrine of eternal punishment (Mat. 25:46) . . .HomB 28(1894)41-7. 
 
 B y s e, Charles. Deux conceptions rlvales du chfttlment ft venir. RevChrfit nsll(1892)342-58. 
 
 Fontaine,!. Quelqucs mots sur le dogme de l'6ternlt6 des peines. SciOath 14(1899-1900)977-82. 
 
 Kidder, Charles Holland. Aeonian punishment. Arena 2(1890)101-12. 
 
 M c F a r 1 a n d, W. H. Science and future punishment. ChrThought 8s(1890-l)64-9. 
 
 M a n 1 e y, W. E. Aionlan punishment not eternal. Arena 8(1893)577-91. 
 
 M a n 1 e y, W. E. Eternal punishment. Arena 1(1889-90)539-52. 
 
 M c G r 1 f f e r t, J. N. The reformed system and the larger hope. BibSac 48(1891)279-97. 
 
 P a 1 1 n, Walter M. The doctrine of future punishment. OanMeth 7(1895)52-51. 
 
 377 
 
FUTURE PUNISHMENT— GALATIANS. 
 
 Prof. Beet and Mr. Gladstone on future punishment. MethRSo 47(1898)749-56. 
 
 W a r r e n, H. W. How far should appeals to fear of fut. retrib. enter into preaching? HomR 24(1892) 
 491-5. 
 
 W e t h e r b e, C. H. Death and eternal punishment. BaptlstQ 12(1890)243-5. 
 
 W i 1 ]£ i n s n, J. H. Note on the meaning of the word [aionios]. Exp 5s5(1897)78-80. 
 GABLONZ, Bohemia. Town, 8 m. SE. of Reichenberg. [Int 8:37; Lipp 691. 
 
 S c h m i a t, A. Evangel, in Gablonz u. umg. .TahrbProtOestr 15(1894)101-34; 16(1895)35-52,86-110,227-62. 
 GABRIAC, Louis Victor (fi, 1790). French pastor. 
 
 R t h, J. Installation de L.-V. Gabriac past, de l'6gl. consist. d'Orthez. BullHistLit 46(1896)579-84. 
 GABRIEL (Dan. 8:16). Angel. [Hast 8:76; EnoB 8:1578; M'Clint 8:702; Int 8:37;2Brit 10:3-4; Thein 306-7. 
 
 Crosby, Howard. Michael and Gabriel. HomR 19(1890)160-2. 
 
 Plrmenich-Richartz, E. Die verkUndigung des Brzengels Gabriel. ZOhrKunst 8(1890)265-6. 
 GABRIEL (fl. 1587). Patriarchs of Achrida. 
 
 Une bulle inSdite de Gabriel, patrlarche d' Achrida. RevfitGr 4(1891)182-8. 
 GADARA, Palestine, city, SE. of Tiberias. Hast 8:79-80; M'Olint 3:706-7; EnoB 2:1587-8; Int 8:39, 
 
 G u t h e, H. Gader, Gadara, Gedor. DtschPal-Mitt(1896)5-10. 
 
 M a a s, A. J. The Gadarene miracle. AmBecles R 4(1891)430-42. 
 
 Schlatter. Gadara nicht Geser. ZDtschPalVer 18(1895)73-81. 
 GAEA, or Ge. Greek divinity. [Int 8:48; Eosch 1:1566-86; SmithM 8:195-6. 
 
 J o u b i n, Andre. Un buste thesaalien de G6. RevArch 3s34(1899) 329-34. 
 GAETANI, Enrico (fl. 1690). Italian cardinal. .. [Morln 8:834, 
 
 M a n f r o n i, 0. La legazione del Cardinale Oaetani in Francia (1589-90). BivStorIt 10(1893)193-270. 
 GAETANI, Franoesoo (fl. 1303). Italian cardinal. [Phil 413[D.] ; ChevB 1:749; Morln 3:834?; Wetz 3:4621 
 
 D i g a r d, G. Le domaine dcs Gaetani au tombeau de Cecilia Metella. ScFranRomMSl 12Sup(1892)281-90. 
 GAGMINI (fl. c. 1500). Arabic astronomer. 
 
 N a 1 1 i m, C. A. Zu Gagmini's astrooiomie. ZMorgenlGcs 48(1894)120-2. 
 
 S u t e r, H. Zu RudolfE u. Hochheim: Die astronomie des Gagmini. ZMorgenlGes 47(1893)718-19. 
 GA6MINI, Mahmud ihn Muhammed ihn Omar al- (—1222). Arab astronomer. [Brockelm 1:473(6). 
 
 B u d 1 o f f, G. u. Hochheim, A. Die astronomie des Mahmud Ibn Muhammed. ZMorgenlGes 47(1893) 
 213-75. 
 GAILLARD de Rochefort (fl. 1713). French protestant, money changer. 
 
 W., N. Un chaiigeur r6voqu6 pour rel. Galllard, de Rochefort. BullHistLit 41(1892)587-8. [W. Doc] 
 GAILLARD, Michel of Longjumeau (16 cent.). Huguenot. [Haag 6:187-8. 
 
 P a n n i e r, J. Longjume au XVI s. T. de BSze et M. GaiUard. BullHistLit 47(1898)393-413,670-2. 
 GAIRACH, Austria. Parish in Styria. lEitt 1:764. 
 
 D 1 e kirchen zu Gaishorn. Kirchensehmuck 24(1893)53-4. 
 
 D i e kirche der karthause, Gairach. Kirchschmuck 26(1895)89-92. 
 GALATIA, Asia Minor (Acts 16:6), Part of Phrygia and Cappadocia. [Hast 2:81-9; M'CUnt 8:710-11. 
 
 C h a s e, F. H. The Galatia of the Acts; a criticism of Professor Ramsay's theory. Exp 4s8(1893)401-9. 
 
 C h a s e, F. H. The Galatia of the Acts; a criticism of Professor Ramsay's reply. Exp 4s9 (1894) 331-42. 
 
 Oheetham, S. The province of Galatia. ClassRev 8(1894)396. 
 
 G r o s s, R. T. The churches of Galatia. Treasury 7(1899-1900)138-41. 
 
 G 1 f f o r d, E, H. The churches of Galatia. Exp 4sl0(1894)l-20. 
 
 B a m s a y, W. M. De Galatia, romana provincia. TheolLltztg 18(1893)506-7. 
 
 B a m s a y, W. M. Epilogue; [Itovgalds in Luke 3:1]. Exp 4s9(1894)288-302. 
 
 Eamsay, W. M. The "Galatia" of St. Paul and the "Galatie territory" of Acts. StudiaBlbl 4(1896) 
 16-57. 
 
 Schurer, B. Was ist unter la Ktia in fl. Galaterbr. zu verstehen? JabrbProtTheol 18(1892)460-74. 
 
 Z o c k 1 e r, Q. Wo lag das blblische Galatien? StuduKrit 68(1895)61-102. 
 GALATIANS (Epistle. Epistle of St. Paul, [Hast 2:93 8; M'Clint 3:711-14; EnoB 8:1617-26; Int 8:52-3. 
 
 Anthony, Alfred Williams. Criticism of the Epistle to the Galatlans. OldNewTSt 12(1891)90-96. 
 
 Be 1 s e r. Die biicher des Neuen Testamentes erkliirt von Dr. Alcys SchSfer. ThQuartschr 73(1891)137-46. 
 
 Burton, Ernest D. The earliest letters of the Apostle Paul. BlbWorld 6(1896)203-12. 
 
 1 e m e n, 0. Die adressaten des Galaterbrlefs. ZWissTh 37(1894)396-423. 
 
 P i n d 1 a y, George C. The Galatlans of St. Paul's Epistle. BxposTimes 7(1895-6)236-6. 
 
 F r an k e, A. H. Galaterbrief nnd ApostelgescMchte. StuduKrit 63 (1890) 669-87. 
 
 Hartmann, P. Das verliiiltnis des Galaterbrlefs zum zweiten Korintherbrief. ZWissTh 42(1899)187-94, 
 
 Holtzheur. Der Galaterbrief. BvKztng(1899)40-42.« 
 
 J a c o b u s, M. W. Becent controversy in the harmony of Galatlans and Acts. PresbandRefR 8(1897) 
 506-28. 
 
 Kappeler, A. Der (ialaterbrief. ProtKz(1892)714-19,746-51, 763-68.* 
 
 K ii h n. An wen ist der Galaterbrief gerichtet und wann ist er geschrieten 7 NKIrchlZ 6(1895)156-62. 
 
 Manen. W. C. v. Galaterbr. im feuer d. neu. Icrit. v. P. V. Schmidt. TheolTlJdschr 26(1892)634-44. 
 
 M e y b o o m, H. U. Aan de Galaten. TheolTlJdschr 26(1 891 )241-68r , 
 
 R a m s a y, W. M. The Epistle to the Galatlans. Exp 6s7(1898). 
 
 R a m s a V, W. M. The Galatlans of St. Paul's Epistle. BxposTimes 7(1895-6)285-6. 
 
 378 
 
GALATIANS— GALICIA. 
 
 E a m s a y, W. M. Historical commentary on the epistle to the Galatlans. Exp 588(1898)17-32,118-35, 
 191-206,290-303,321-336,433-48; 9(1899)57-63,97-109; 10(1899)16-31,104-18,195-210. 
 
 R e n d a 1 1, F. The Galatlans of St. Paul and, the date of the Epistle. Exp 4s9(1894)254-64. 
 
 R h 1 ] n, C. H. Y. Br. aan de Gal. en de Hand. d. Apost. volgens Steck. TheolStudlgn 8(1890)363-80,421-49- 
 
 R 1 s h e 1 1, Charles W. The recent critical attack on Galatlans. MethR 76(1894)387-403. 
 
 S c h U r e r, E. Zur adresse des Galaterbrlefes. TheolLltztg 18(1893)410-11. 
 
 Steck, R. Neu. hoimnd. ar'j. Ob. Galaterbr. u. Apostelges. ProtKz(1891)723-30,740-8,T66-73,781-91.» 
 
 S t e T e n s, G. B. OntUne plan for the study of the Epistle to the Galatlans. OldNewTSt 10(1890)149-52, 
 
 T h i 5 m, D. C. Baljon's "Exeg. krlt. verhandel. oTer d. Br. v. aan de Galat. TheolStudlEn 8(1890)230-82- 
 
 T h 1 ] m, D C. De Brief van Paulus aan de Galat. ; Cramer. TheolStudlen 8(1890)487-624. 
 
 V t a w, C. W. The location of the Galatlan churches. BlbWorld 3(1894)456-62. 
 
 W e b e r, V. Galaterbr. n. I. beleucht. durch Blass' Lesarten z. Apostelges. ZKathTheol 22(1898)304-30, 
 
 Weber, V. Das gute reeht der sudgalatischen hypothese. Kathollk278,l(1898)192-211,301-10,412-32. 
 
 W e b e r, V. 1st d. Galaterbrtef v. Oder naeh d. Apostelconcll vcrfasst? ThPral£tMtschr(1898)151-S.* 
 
 W e b e r, V. Paulus war nur elnmal In Gal. v. d. Galaterbrlef. KathoUk 78,1(1898)33-44,121-37,221-33. 
 
 Wilde nb e rg, Al. Tan den. Galatle et Iturfie. RevBlbllnt 4(1895)78-87. 
 GALATIANS (individual passages in order of chapters). 
 
 M., G. WIe Terh. sich d. gesch. angabcn in d. 2 ersten cap. d. d. Galaterbr. zu denen d. Apostelges.? 
 [Gal. 1-2.] LehreuWehre 44(1898)220-32,265-72,289-97; 46(1899)17-25,40-7,74-85. 
 
 Borden, George W. Translation of Galatlans 1:6-7. HomR 31(1896)348-9. 
 
 R a m s a y, W. M. Interpretation of 2 passages In the Epls. to the Gal. [Gal. 1:6-7]. Exp 582(1895)103-18, 
 
 Meredith, Robert R. The apostolate of Paul; [Gal. 1:11-17]. Treasury 10(1892-3)123-9. 
 
 Belser, J. Die selbstverteldlgung des HI. Paulus im Galaterbrlefe 1:11 bis 2:21. BlbSt 1(1890)3.* 
 
 W e b e r, V. Neue erklSrung von Gal. 2:lf. KathoUk 3F19(1899)45-64. 
 
 Hllgenfeld, A. Die neuester verteldiger des Apostel-decrets; [Gal. 2:1-10]. ZWlssTh 34(1891)205-27, 
 
 J a c o b u s, M. W. Evidences of prlv. conf. during Paul's visit to Jer. at coun. ; Gal. 2:1-10. HomR St 
 (1896)443-6. 
 
 W r a 1 1 s 1 a tr, A. H. Galatlans 2:4. Churchm ns7(1892-3)33-5. 
 
 B a r 1 1 e t, Vernon. "Only let ns be mindful of the poor"; Gal. 2:10. Exp 5s9(1899)21S-225. 
 
 Zahn, Th. Petrus In Antlochien; [Gal. 2:11-14]. NKlrchlZ 5(1894)435-48. 
 
 KlBpper, A. Zur erliluterung von Gal. 2:14-21. ZWlssTh 37(1894)373-95. 
 
 D e e m 8, Edward M. The moral man; [serm. Gal. 2:15-16). Treasury 9(1891-2)79-83. 
 
 B a 1 1 a n t i n e, W. G. The aorist participle in Romans 10:5, and Gal. 3:12. BibSac 47(1890)364-6. 
 
 The curse of the law; [serm. Gal. 3:13]. ExposTimes 9(1897-8)15-18. 
 
 P i n d e 1 s e n, H. Zu Galater 3:15-29. NKlrchlZ 9(1898)241-50. 
 
 B 1 e 1 b t r e u, Walther. Das wort von mlttler Im Galaterbrlefe; [Gal. 3:20]. NKlrchlZ 6(1896)534-60, 
 
 P., L. "B. mittler 1st nicht elnes elnlgen mlttler;" [Gal. 3:20]. LehreuWehre 40(1894)78-83,111-15. 
 
 A b b t t, Lyman. Christ and his schoolmasters; [serm. Gal. 3:24-5]., Outl 54(1896)827-9. 
 
 Schn, B. Kein unterscheid; [Gal. 3:28]. ChrWelt 4(1890)457-8. 
 
 K e a n, William. Stolchelolatry ; [Gal. 4:1-10]. ExposTimes 8(1896-7)514-16. 
 
 H 1 n c k s, E. T. Meaning of in Gal. 4:3 and Col. 2:8. JBlbLlt 15(1896)183-92, 
 
 R. Zum Christfest; [Gal. 4:4-6]. ChrWelt 7(1893)1237-9. 
 
 B., W. Briefllch Oder mUndlich? [Gal. 4:20]. ChrWelt 9(1895)385-7. 
 
 Hark, J. Max. Christian liberty; [serm. Gal. 6:1]. Outl 63(1899)334-8. 
 
 B I r d, C. Notes on Gal. 5:8. Exp 4s7(1893)471-2.» 
 
 R[oot], T. H. Gal. 6:8 . BlbWorld 2(1893)139-140. 
 
 M a s 8 1, John. Professor Alexander Roberts on Galatlans 5:17. ExposTimes 3(1801-2)219-20. 
 
 Abb ot t, Lyman; [serm. Gal. 5:22-3]. The Trinity of the Spirit. Outl 56(1897)5.35-8. 
 
 P., D. Welch Christo angeh. d. kreuzigen Ihr fleisch; [Gal. 5:24]. OhrWelt 4(1890)385-6. 
 
 A b b t t, Lyman. Burden-bearing; serm. Gal. 6:2]. ChrUn 45(1892)1093-4. 
 
 B e r 1 a g e, H. P. De Juiste verklarlng van Gal. 6:2. TheolTijdschr 25(1891)47-61. 
 
 Bridges, T.R. Burden-bearing; [cond. serm. Gal. 6:2]. HomR 24(1892)344-6. 
 
 W i 1 s o n, T. Cameron. The two kinds of burden-bearing of Galatlans 6:2, 5. Think 6(1894)222-5. 
 
 Thomas, J. B. Glorying in the cross; [serm. Gal. 6:4]. HomR 21 (1891)52-4. 
 
 A b b 1 1, Lyman. Burden-bearing; [serm. Gal. 6:5]. Outl 50(1894)225-6. 
 
 M 1 1 1 1 g a n, George. Sowing and reaping; a sermon to children; [Gal. 6:7]. ExposTimes 3(1891-2)69-71, 
 
 P a u 1 1 i, Jakob. Aussaat und ernte; [Gal. 6:7]. TheolZ 18(1890)72-8. 
 
 B 1 a i k i e, W. Garden. Sowing and reaping; [serm. Gal. 6:7-8]. HomR 34(1897)27-32. 
 
 Gelger, L. D. Sowing and reaping; [serm. Gal. 6:7-8]. HomR 21(1891)350-1. 
 
 Abbott, Lyman. Be not weary; [serm. GaL 6:9-10]. Outl 48(1893)309-11. 
 
 Gregg, David. Ideal letter-writing; [serm. Gal. 6:11]. Treasury 14(1896-7)512-23. 
 
 Sanderson, J. The power of an all-controlling idea; [cond. serm. Gal. 6:14]. HomE 30(1895)328-30, 
 
 Vessel eV, J. Der ruhm des kranzes Ohrlstl. Dtsch-AmZ 19(1898-9)459-60. 
 GALAWDftWOS or Claudius (16c.). Abyssinian king, ' [Morln 8:264 (Claudlo) ; Wetz 1:66. 
 
 N 8 1 d e k c, Theodor. Ohronlque de GaUwdSwos par Conzelman. GSttGelAnz 158(1896)104-73. 
 GALICIA, Austria. Province, N. of Hungary. [Lipp 693-4; Ritt 1:766-7; ChevT 1:1269, 
 
 E b In a h'n, I. Tierglaube bel Juden Gallzlens. Urquell nsl(1897)46-0. 
 
 379 
 
GALICIA— GAMMAEUS. 
 
 R u b 1 n, S. u. Frledlander, B. Volksglauben gallzlscher Juden. Urquell nsl(1897)270-l. 
 
 W o 1 f, G. Lehrersemlnare in Gallzlen. ZGeschJud 5(1892)146-53. 
 KJALILEE, Palestine (Josh. 20:7). Ancient northern division. [Hast 2!98-102; M'Clint 3:717-20; Int 8:60. 
 
 B r u c e, A. B. The light of Galilee. Exp Bs7(189S)423-39. 
 
 B w 1 n g, William. Taxes and tax-gatherers in Galilee. SSTimea 40(1898)67-8. 
 
 P a r i s, W. W. Record of the storm on Galilee. PresbandRefR 7(1896)272-84. 
 
 K a B t e r e n,. J. P. van. Eine felsenlnschrift aus Galllila. ZDtschPalVer 13(1890)148-9. 
 
 P a r k e r, A. K. The Sea of Galilee. BlbWorld 7(1896)284-72. 
 
 S e h u r e r, B. The homeland of Jesus. Bxp 5s4(lt96)461-72. 
 
 Schumacher, G. Notes from Galilee. PalestExplorF(1890)24-6. 
 
 S c h u m a c h e r, G. Reports from Galilee; [arcliaeological]. PalestExplorF(1895)110-114; (1899)339-43. 
 
 S m 1 1 h, G. A. Galilee. Exp 4s7(1893)16 -78. 
 
 Smith, G. A. The Lake of Galilee. Bxp 4s7 (1893) 321-35. 
 
 Tucker, John Poster. A day in Galilee. AndBullNol2(1892)23-7. 
 iGALILEE (Mt.). A traditional spur of Mount of Olives. [Hast 2:102. 
 
 Edgar, Robert MeOheyne. Tradition that there was a "Galilee" in the mount of Olives. Bxp 5s6(1897) 
 119-27. 
 .GALILEO Galilei (1564-1648). Italian astronomer; writer. [M'Clint 3:720-1; Int 8:60; Brit 10:30-7; Jaok 316. 
 
 P a v a r o. Antonio. Delle case abitate da Galileo Galilei In Padova. AcPadAttl 9(1892-3)225-28. 
 
 P a V a r 0, A. Nuovi eontrlbutl alia storia dell processo di Gallileo. IstVenetAttl 7s6(1894-5)88-97. 
 
 Parsons, Reuben. The case of Galileo vs. Papal infallibility. AveMaria ns30( 1890) 154-7. 
 
 P a r s o n, Reuben. The Imprisonment and torture of Galileo. AveMaria Ds3O(1890) 108-12. 
 GALLARDON, France. Village, dept. Eure-et-Loir, [Lipp 694; ChevT 1:1259; Ritt 1:767. 
 
 Dannreuther, H. Temple de Gallardon et I'figl. r6f. de BalUolet. BuUHlstLlt 45(1896)274-8. 
 .GALLICAN liturg-y. Early French liturgy. [I-ee 135; [Addis 626-7], 
 
 L u c a s, Herbert. The early Galilean liturgy. DubR 113(1893)304-88,112-31. 
 GALLICITTS, Phil. Saluz (16 cent.?). German reformer. 
 
 Phil. Saluz Galllclus, e. vergessener reformator der reformirten kirche. RefKz(1895)40f.* 
 ■GALLIO (Acts 18:12) (1 cent.). Proconsul of Achaia. [Hast 8:105-6; M'Clint 3:727; Int 8:73; Brit 10-42. 
 
 Ingram, John J. Gallic. WeslMethM 120(1897)615-19. 
 «ALLIP0L1S, Ohio. City, Gallia county. [Int 8:74; Meth 388; Lipp 695; Ritt 1:768. 
 
 Methodism in GalllpoUs. OhioArchPub 3(1895)206-10. 
 ■GALLITZIN, Demetrius Augustine (1770-1841). American Catholic priest; writer. [M'Clint 3:787; Int 8:74. 
 
 Father Gallitzin. AmOathResearch 9(1892)50-9,98-100. 
 
 Hart, K. The apostle of the Alleghenies. Oath World 61(1895)94-104. 
 
 H e u s e r, Herman. Some forgotten records of Prince Demetrius Galitzln. AmCathHistRec 6(1895)450-3. 
 
 M i a d 1 e t n, Thomas. The Gallitzin memorandum book. AmCathHistRec 4(1893)1-36. 
 CALLUS, St. (538/60-627/45). Apostle to the Swiss. [SmithW 2:601-2; Int 8:68 (see Saint Gall). 
 
 E g 1 1, Emil. Bine neue recension der Vita s. Galli. AeltDtschArch 21(1896)359-71. 
 
 Knappert, L. Vita S. Galli. TheolTijdschr 28(1894)117-52. 
 
 K n a p p e r t, L. La vie de Saint Gall et le paganisme germanique. RevHlstRel 29(1894)259-95. 
 •GALLTTS, Balduin (fl. 1100). Bishop of Kruszwica, Poland; chronicler. 
 
 Gumplowlcz, M. B. Gallus v. Kruszwica, Polens 1. lat. chronist. WienphilosSitzbei; 131(1894)IX 
 Abhl-35. 
 >GAL-POMAR£T. French pastor. 
 
 Lods, A. L'6dit de tolerance de 1787 et Gal-Pomaret. BuUHlstLlt 48(1899)040-50. 
 •GALWAY, Ireland. County and borough in Connaught. [Int 8:84-5; Brit 10 66-7; 28:579-80; Lipp 696. 
 
 M a c a 11 s t e r, A. S. The antiquities of Ardollefin, co. Galway. AntiqlrJ 26(1896)197-210. 
 GAMBETTA, Leon (1838-82). French statesman; writer. [Int 8:87; Brit 28:580-1; Phil 994 [u. x.]. 
 
 P i 1 1 o n, P. Le mot de Gambetta sur le clgrlcallsme. RevChrSt 3sl(1895)332-44. 
 GAMBLING. Playing a game of hazard for stakes. [Int 8:88-9; Bliss 646-8. 
 
 The gambling evil; Bx. 20:15, 17. HomR 23(1892)381-3; 27(1894)89-92. 
 
 G 1 f f o r d, O. P. Gambling. Treasury 10(1892-3)541-4. 
 
 Hughes, Hugh Price. Gambling and betting. SundM(1891) 533-6. 
 
 L e f r y, William. Gambling. Churchm ns5( 1890-1) 57-67. 
 
 M a c k e n z i e, W. Douglas. The ethics of gambling. Contemp 60(1891)220-33. 
 
 M u t h, W. J. Gambling in colleges. ChrThought lls(1893-4)157-60. 
 
 S e e 1 y e, Julius H. Gambling; the ethics of it. Indep 44(1892)609-18. 
 
 S h a r p e, J. The ethics of gambling. TheolM 4(1890)388-99. 
 
 The suppression of pool-room gambling in Connecticut. AndR 19(1893)358-9. 
 OAMBS, Charles Christian (1759-1822). Paris chaplain of Swedish embassy. 
 
 A r n a u d, E. Le chapelaln de I'ambassade sufid. H Par. pendant la terreur. BuUHlstLlt 47(1898)554-9. 
 
 L d s, A. Dernier chapelaln de I'ambas. de Su6de i Par. BuUHlstLlt 41(1892)145-52,198-208. 
 GAME. A play, sport or pastime, [Hast 2:106-8; M'Clint 3:789-34; Int 8:93 (ancient) ; Brit 10:63-6; Jack 317. 
 
 G u 1 1 c k, L. Psychological, pedagogical, and rel. aspects of group games. PedagogSem 6(1899)135-51. 
 GAMMAEUS, Petrus Andreas (16 c). Theological writer. 
 
 P a u 1 u s, N. Comm. v. Gamm. z,. Bulle Jul. II. Ub. d. slmonlst. papstwahl. KathoUk 3s20(1899)379-84.« 
 
 380 
 
GAMMON— GATALUSIO. 
 
 GAHMOir theolosioal 3emiiiaiT> Uethodist seminary for negroes, Atlanta, Ga. 
 
 Thlrkleld, Wilbur P. Gammon theological seminary, Atlanta, Ga. Treasury 17(1899-1900)221-4. 
 OAUS, Fius Bonlfazius (1816-92) . German monk and chureh historian. [AUgDB 49 :219-62.' 
 
 G r u b e, K. P. Pius Bonlfazius Gams. Hist-polBl 110(1882)233-50. 
 GANAGOBIE, France. Arr. of Foroaliiuier, dept. Basses-Alpes. [ChevT la262.' 
 
 M a r u c e h i, 0. II mosaic dl S. Maria dl Ganagobla. NouvBuUArchCrls 4(1898)113-17. 
 GANGES, France. Town, dept. Herault, 28 m. WNW. Montpellier. [Lipp 697; Ritt 1:770. 
 
 W e 1 a s, N. Prl6re de I'bomme libre an Dieu de la nature et de la libertS, Ganges, 1790. BullHistLlt 4S 
 (1899)242-4. 
 GANGKA, Faphlagonia. Kiangarl, metropolis of F. [SmithG 1:974; ChevT 1:1266.^ 
 
 B r a a n, (O.). Die abhaltung der synode von Gangra. HistJuhrb 16(1895)586-7. 
 6AF, France. City, cap. dept. Hautes-Alpes. [Int 8:100; Brit 10:72-3; Lipp 698; ChevT 1:1266-7; Ritt l:771r 
 AlbanCs, J. H. EvSche de Gap. BuUValence 15(1895)161-72. 
 
 W.. N. Fondation de I'Sgl. lit. de Gap; lettre de N. Parent. BullHistLlt 40(1891)519-23. [W. Doc.]. 
 GARACONTIi: (fl. 16eo?-167S). Onondaga Indian chief; Roman Catholic. 
 Parker, Jane Marsh. Gareonteg Garaconteg. CathWorld 59(1894)89-83. 
 S a d 1 1 e r, Anna T. Garakontie. AveMaria ns30(1890)17.j-9. 
 GARAMFI, Giuseppe (1725-92). Italian cardinal and papal envoy. [Fhil 417 [D.S.TT.] ; Morln 3:249-60r. 
 
 Meier, P. G. Card. Garampis litter, relse durch Deutschl. 1761-1763. CentraiblBlbl 7(1890)481-5. 
 W e e c h, Fr. von. Monslgnore Garampl in Holland Im jahre 1764. HistDtrBi]dr 20(1899)193-238. 
 GARAT, St. "Unknown saint." 
 
 P 6 1 i s s i er, L.-G. Garat, saint Inconnu. RevPhilolFr 11(1897)191-2. 
 GARBORG, Arne (1851 — ). Norwegian religious novelist. [Int 8 :107k 
 
 o r t, G. A . B. Arne Garborg. Glds 3(1896)255-82. 
 GARD, Franca. River and department in south. [Int 8:110; Brit 10:75; 28:584; Lipp 698; ChevT 1:1267, 
 
 gallustien-Josepta, FrSre. Quelques 6glises romanes du Gard. BullMon 64(1899)93-106. 
 GARDESI, Jean ( — 1631). French pastor. 
 
 B e r n u s, A. Le pasteur Gardesi. BuUHistLit 43(1894)651-4. 
 GARDINER, Allen Francis (1794-1861). English missionary to South America. [Dwight 246-7; NatB 20:410-1*, 
 
 Paul, C. In den fussstapfen Allen Gardiners. AUgMissZ 22(1895)12-25,74-8,97-111. 
 GARFAGNANA, Italy. District in upper valley of the Serchio. [Lipp 699; ChevT 1:1268; Ritt 1:773» 
 
 S t e f a n i, 0. de. Ordini amminist. d. comuni dl Garafagnana dal 12.-18. ArchStorlt 9(1892)31-66. 
 GARFORTH, England. Par., Yorkshire, 7 m. E. of Leeds. [NatG2:81, 
 
 D i c k 1 n s o n, O. E. Gllderstone-comm. Marriages at Gartorth. CO. York. Geneal nsl4(1897-8)221-7. 
 GARIBALDI, Giuseppe (1807-82). Italian patriot and liberator. [Int 8:116-17, 
 
 d e s c a 1 c h 1. Baldassare. Saribaldians and the Vatican. Oontemp 75(1899)563-7. 
 GARLAND, Landon Cabell (1810-95). American prest. of Wm. and Mary college; writer. [Int 8:118, 
 
 H a r g r o » e, R. H. Chancellor Landon C. Garland, LL. D. MethESo 41(1895)147-56. 
 GARNIER, Madame (19th c). French founder of order "Women of Calvary." ^ 
 
 S t o r r s, Annie Blount. Madame Gamier and her work. CathWorld 62(1895)233-7. 
 GAROSCUS .ie TJlmoisca Veteri (fl. 1370). =Giacomo dl Avellino Traveller. [ChevB 1:1657, 
 
 B r 1 e, F. Chronlk d. Garoacus de Ulmoisaca Veteri u. Bctrand Boyset. ArchKGM 7(1893)311-420. 
 GARRETTSON, Freeborn (1752 1827). Am. Methodist evangelist. [M'Clint 3:746-6; Meth 390; Nat 10:480-1, 
 
 Smith, George G. Freeborn Garrettson. MethRSo 41(1895)37-43. 
 GARRIC, Guillaume of Carcasonne (1285-1321). French heretic. [ChevB 1 :1667. 
 
 D o u a 1 s, C. G. Garrlc de Carcassonne et le trib. de 1' Inquisition (1285-1329). AnnMldl 9(1898)5-45.» 
 GARRISON, William Lloyd (1805-79). American abolitionist; writer. [Int 8:124-6; Brit 10:85-7, 
 
 Bacon, Leonard Woolsey. William Lloyd Garrison. ChrLlt 13(1895)1-9,65-71. 
 GARRY dit Clerans (fl. 1777). French Frotestant. 
 
 W., N. Encore un pr«d. Inconnu; Garry dit G16ran3, anclcn pr§tre. BuUHistLit 39(1890)32-9. [W. Docs.I 
 GASCONY, France. Old province in SW. [Int 8:138; Lipp 701; ChevT 1:1270-1; Ritt 1:776, 
 
 B r e u 1 1 s, A. L'figllse au Xle siScle dans la Gascogne. KevQnestHlst 55(1894)5-49. 
 T i e r n y. Les gveques de Lcctoure et les monies de Moissac au Xllle s. EevGasc(1897).* 
 GASPARIN, Valerie Boissier, Countess de (1813-94). French woman of letters. [Fhil 420[F.]; Lar 4:780, 
 
 W I 1 h e 1 m i, J. H. D. Grafln v. Gasparln u. d. dlakonlssenwesen. MonatssInnM 18(1898)441-70.* 
 GASSION, Jean de (1696-1647). French marshal. [PM ^0 [D' ^■'ii !■" *''''80, 
 
 P r s s a r d, Ch.-L. Jean de Gasslon, margchal de Prance. BuUHistLit 44(1895)169-205. 
 GASSION-BERGERi, Jacob de (1608-47). French soldier; writer. [Int 8:145 (Gassion, Jean de 1609-47). 
 
 F r s s a r d, Ch. L. Jacob de Gassion-Berger6. BullHistLlt 46(1897)482-97. 
 GASTER, Moses (1856 — ). Rumanian rabbi in England; Slavonic scholar. [JewE 6:674. 
 
 Sch. Chlef-Babbl Dr. Gaster in Wien. Welt 2,23(1898)6-7. 
 GASTON, Jean Baptiste de France (1608 60). Duo d'Orleans. [Phil 420; Oest 2:110; Lar 6:646 (Orleans). 
 
 C h 6 r o t, H. Le premier confesseur de Louis XIV, 0. PauUn. fitudesJea 55(1892)60-84. 
 GASTORIUS, Sevems (fl. 1675). German hymn writer. [Perth 1:664, 
 
 Z a h n, J. Was Gott thut, das 1st wohlgethan. Slona 17(1892)115-16; 18(1893)141-2. 
 GATALUSIO, Stephen (16 cent.). Bishop of Mile. 
 m n t, H. 0n nouvel 6v6que latin de Mile. BevOrientLat 1(1893)537-9. 
 
 381 
 
GATHAS— GEIiDBELAND. 
 
 GATHAS. Poems in the Avesta, etc. [Int 8:153-4; Balf 1:118S. 
 
 B a n g, W. Eln beltrag zur wUrdlgung der Pahavi-Gathas. ZMorgenlGes 44(1890)363-70. 
 B a s t o n, Moi-ton W. The divinities of the Gathas. AmOrlentSoc 16(1892)189-206. 
 M 1 1 1 B, L. H. Immortality In the Gathas. Think 2(1892)104-12. 
 M r r i s, R. A Buddhist and Jalna GStha. Acad 39(1891)445, >4P- 
 GATJGERIC, St. (—619). Bishop of Oambraiaso. [SmithW 2;61B-6i OhevB l!l666. 
 
 K r u s c h, B. Das leben des Blschofs Gaugerlch von Cambrai. AeltDtschAreh 16(1891)225-34. 
 fiAUL. See France. [Int 8:166-7; Brit 10:111-8; Lipp 708; ChevT 1:1278, 
 
 GAUTIER de Coincy (1177-1236). French Benedictine; poet. [Phil 422 [D.U] ; ChevB 1:1671-2. 
 
 M u s s a 1 1 a, A. uber die von Gautler de Coincy benutzten quellen. WlenPhllosDenkschr 44(1896)1,1-58. 
 GAVANON (Laverune) (fl. 1686-1690). French protestant. 
 
 W., N. Avent. d'un disciple de Vlvens, Gavanon dit Laverune (1686-1690). BuUHlstLlt 40(1891)527-33. 
 fiAY John (fl. 1731). English clergyman; philosophical writer. [NatBSp 2 :272-8. 
 
 A 1 b e e, Ernest. Gay's ethical system. PhilosR 6(1897)132-45. 
 fiAZIER, (Louis) Augustin (Leon) (1844—). French historical Vfriter. [Lar 4:796; VapC 657; Lorz 440. 
 
 Longhaye, Georges. M. Gazler, historlen et critique de Port-Royal. fitudesJes 74(1898)577-96. 
 fiEBAL, Syria (Eze. 27:9). Byblos, S. of Sidon. [Hast 2:117; M'Clint 8:769; ChevT 1:533 (ByMos), 
 
 F r a s e r, G. Wllloughby. El Kab and GebiUn. SocBlbArch 15(1892-3)494-500. 
 B o u V 1 e r. La nScropole de G6bal-Byblos. BevBlblInt 8(1899)553-65. 
 
 W i n c k 1 e r, Hugo. Gebal und Gabala in den assyrlschen inschriften. VorderasMltt 1,4(1896)20-1. 
 ,G±BELIN, Court de Antoine (17271-84). French historian and antiquary. [M'Clint 3:760 (see Court). 
 
 L o d s, A. Court de GSbelln et la repr. des 6gl. r6f. aupr. de Louis XV. BuUHlstLlt 48(1899)244-75. 
 Bitter, E. Court de Gebelln et I'Smile de J. J. Rousseau (1762). BuUHistLit 45(1896)642-4. [W.Doc.] 
 .GEBHARD III (—1110). Bishop of Constance. [ChevB 1:1682. 
 
 K n n a u, Meyer von. tJber Bischof Gebhard III, von Konstanz. BodensS 24(1895)18-23. 
 .GEBHARD of Windherg?! (fl. 1126). Bishop of Wiirzburg. [ChevB 1:1688??. 
 
 S c h a u s, E. tJber briefe desOodex Udalrlcl aus der zelt Lothars III. HlstVJ 1(1898)222-8. 
 
 .GEBHARD I (994-1023). Bishop of Ratishon. [Wetz 2:109; 10:908? 
 
 O e f e 1 e, Edmund vou. Ueber die herkunft einlger blschofe von Begensburg. ArchivalZ ns7( 1897) 173-85. 
 
 .GEBHABD IV (1089-1106). Bishop of Ratishon. [Wetz 2:109; 10:908. 
 
 O e f e 1 e, Edmund von. Ueber die herkunft einlger blschofe von Begensburg. ArchivalZ ns7(1897)lt3-85. 
 
 .GEBHARDT, Eduard von (1838 — ). German historical painter. [Int 8:170-1. 
 
 Koch. Ed. von Gebhard, eln deutsch-prot. maler. DeutBvBl 23(1898)613-24.* 
 
 Lenox, John Powell. The Sermon on the mount; [painting by Bduard Gebhardt]. BlbWorld 11(1898)126. 
 rGEDEN, John Dury (1882 89). English Methodist clergyman, theol. ; writer. Meth 980 ; NatB 21 :104-6. 
 
 G e d e n, Alfred S. John Dury Geden, D. D. WeslMethM 117(1894)209-14. 
 GEDULY, Kudwig (1816-90). German bishop. 
 
 L u d w 1 g Geduly. AUgEvLKz 23(1890)152-4. 
 GEEBT Groot (Gerardus MSgnus) (1340-84. Dutch; founded "Brothers of the Common Life." [M'Clint 3:1018. 
 
 S c h u 1 z e, Ludwlg. Zur geschlchte der Biiider vom gemeinsamen leben. ZKgsch 11(1889-90)577-619. 
 .GEGENBACH, Bavaria. Parish, Lower Bavaria. [Ritt 1 :781, 
 
 S i m m 1 e r. I). "Vellertiirlin" als Grenzbezeichnung d. Gegeubach Kloster-Grafschaft. ZOberrh nsl3 
 (1898) 105-07. • 
 .GEHENNA. Valley near Jerusalem; hell. [Hast 2:119-20; M'Clint 3:764; Church 309; Jack 319; Int 8:176. 
 B u s s, James E. Gehenna and Hades. NChurchR 7(1900)275-86, 
 M a t h e w s, W. A. Gehenna and Hell. TheolM 6(1891)408-19. 
 M e 1 i s h, Thomas J. Hades and Gehenna. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)289-93. 
 XJEIBEL, Franz Emanuel (1815-84). German poet. [Int 8:176-7; Brit 28:609; AUgDB 49:265-74; Phil 423[D]. 
 Baerwlnkel, A. Geibel eln. prophet des deutycben volkes. DeutEvRI 3(1894)170-204.* 
 B e n d 1 X n, R. Geibel's Judas Ischarloth. BewGlaub 27(1891)173-92,226-34. 
 E. Geibel als rellg. dichter. ProtKz(1895)17-19.* 
 
 P a b n c k e. Emanuel Geibel in leben und lyrlk. ChrWelt 8(1894)764-9,789-95. 
 6EILER von Kaisersherg, Johann (1445-1610). German preacher; satirist. [M'Clint 3:764-6; ChevB 1:1683-4. 
 
 O t t, Karl. t)ber Murners verhaitnis zu Geiler. Aleman 23(1895)144-88,231-88. 
 <JEISSEL, Johannes von (1796-1884). German Roman Catholic bishop; writer. [Int 8:179; AUgDB 8:680-7. 
 Belleshelm, A. Biographic des Card. Erzb. J. v. Geissol. Hist-polBl 117(1896)191-201,827-36. 
 P £ u 1 f, Otto. Cardinal von Gelssel. AnnNlederrh 61(1895)245-7. 
 Schroeder, Joseph. Cardinal von Gelssel. CathUnivBuU 2(1896)343-55. 
 GELASIAN sacramentary. 
 B a u m e r. S. tJber das sogenannte Sacramentarium gelaslanum. JahrbPhllSpekTh(1893)241-301.* 
 Bishop, Edmund. The earliest Roman Mass-book. DubR 115(1894)245-78. 
 The Gelasian Sacramentary. ChurehQ 38(1894)347-58. 
 GELASIUS, St. (—496). Pope 492-6. [SmithW 2:617-20; M'Clint 3:766; ChevB 1:1686-6; Int 8:180. 
 
 Michaud, E. Le Pape S. GSlase et le monophysitlsme eucharistlqne. BevIntTh 7(1899)303-309.* 
 GELDEBLAND, or Guelderland, Netherlands. Province. [Lipp 704-6; OhevT 1:1276 (see Gueldre) ; Ritt 1:783. 
 L a m b e r s, 0. H. R. Bijl. t. de kennls d. hervormlng in Gelderland. ArchNederlKcrkgesc'J 4(1893)171-85 
 
GELDERN— GENESIS. 
 
 GELDERN, Sarla von (—1779). Heinrioh Heine's srandmother. 
 
 K a u f m a n, D. Grabsteln v. H. Heine's gi-ossmutter, S. v. Geldern. MonatsschrGeschJud 38(1894)382-4. 
 GELLENT, Nicolas [1820-90]. Bishop of Angers. [OhevB l;1687j Phil 424 [D.]. 
 
 , n r s e a u. Lea comptes de Nicolas Gellent, 6v6que d' Angers. BullHlstPhll(1894)517-24. 
 GELLI, Jean Baptiste (1493-1567). Italian moralist and poet. [Phil 424 [C.D.P.W.]; Mirln 3:260. 
 
 B o n a r d 1, C. Oraz. dl Lor. 11 Magnif . e I'lmo fln. d. cIrce dl GelU. GlornStorLettIt 33(1899)77-82. 
 GELNHATJSEN, Konrad v. (fl. 1379-90). Chancellor of Heidelherg Univ. [Perth 1:671; Wtz 12:441. 
 
 5 c h m 1 1 z, li. Eln brief Konrads von Gelnhausen aus dem Jahre 1379. BSmQuartalsch 0(1895)185-9.» 
 GEMMINGEN, George von (fl. 1520?). German oatheohial provost. 
 
 P a 1 k, F. Der Dompropst George von Gemmingen, Wlmphellngs freund. Hlst-polBl 121(1898)869-86.* 
 GENESIS. First hook of the Bible. [Hast 2:1438; EnoB 2:1669-78; M'CUnt 3:776-84; Int 8:196-7; Brit 10-146. 
 A b b o 1 1, Lyman. The book of Genesis; (documentary hypothesis). Outl 48(1893)1231-2. 
 A p p 1 a, H. Premiers chap, de la Gen. et leur usage dans I'enaeign. RevThQuest 2,1(1893)47-54.* 
 The Assyrian monuments and the Book of Genesis. Blblla 6(1893-4)70-2. 
 
 B i s s e 1 1, B. 0. Origin and composition of Genesis. PresbandRefR 6(1895)1-25,262-94,414-39,614-42. 
 The book Genesis a true history. ChurehQ 36(1893)1-34. 
 
 B o u r d a i s, P. Le livre des proto-H6breux de Chald6e. RevBlblInt 1(1892)345-68,498-519. 
 B r e a s t e d, James Henry. Some Egyptian names In Genesis — BibWorld 2(1893)285-7. 
 B r y a n, J. S. Murphy's Genesis and the documentary hypothesis. MethQSo nsll(1891-2)95-103. 
 B u d d e, K. Past. O. Naumann; Das erate buch der Bibel. TheolLltztg 16(1891)113-17. 
 Buff, Wllh. Entsagung. BewGlaub 29(1893)318-30,397-400,430-8,475-82. 
 
 C a a t e 11 i, D. The sacred books of the Old Testament; Genesis, par C. J. Ball. RevfitJulv 34(1897)312-18. 
 Chase, Prank H. A new text of the Old English prose Genesis. ArchivNSpr 100(1898)241-66. 
 C o b e r n, Camden M. Zaphenath-Paneah and the date of Genesis. BibWorld 2(1893)454-5. 
 D a n a on Genesis and science. BlbSac 48(1891)171.74. 
 
 D a w a n, J. W. Hist, relation of the Book of Genesis to the exodus from Egypt. HomR 33(1897)9-19. 
 F e r r e r o, G. La Genfise et l'ld6e de Justice. NouvRev 82(1893)33-45. 
 F r a n c k. Zur altstichBlschen Genesis. ZDtschAlt 40(1896)211-20. 
 
 6 i r d 1 e s t o n e, R. B. Some linguistic peculiarities in Genesis. Churchm nsl2(1897-8)661-70. 
 
 G 8 s s 1 i n g, E. Beriihrungen d. keilinschrltten u. hieroglyphen m. d. Genesis. TheolZeltbl 12,4(1893).' 
 
 H., I. C. The witness of Genesis. Klng'sOwn 9(1898)456-60,658-63. 
 
 Ha levy, J. Gen. m. atuss. unterscheld. d. quellcnschr. ueber. v. Kautzsch. RoTCrit c'2( 1891) 129-36. 
 
 Ho 1 1 h a u s e n, P. Zur altsSchslschen Genesis. ZDtschAlt 39(1895)52-6. 
 
 H o m m e 1, P. Inschr. ^. Gen. NKireheZ 1(1890)60-70; 2(1891)89-92,881-902; 9(1898)528-39. 
 
 I n g 1 1 s, J. G. Pentateuch and Genesis as treated in the "Biblical world." BibWorld 2o (1899)263-5. 
 
 Kern, Joseph. V. Hummelauera Genesiscommentar. ZKathTheol 19(1896)726-34. 
 
 K 5 n 1 g, E. Notes on the Book of Genesis in Hebrew. Exp 5s7(1898)201-210. 
 
 L o 1 s y, A. Notes sur la Genfise. RevI-IistRel(1896)225-37,335-43; 2(1897)398-407; 3(1898)167-83.* 
 
 Lnm by, J. Rawaon. The study of the early chapters of Genesis. ExposTlmes 2(1890-1)62. 
 
 Mayon, L. Le secrets dea pyramldea. NouvRev 81(1893)696-717. 
 
 M ii 1 1 e r, W. Max. Egyptian light on Genesis. SSTlmes 36(1894)210-11. 
 
 O m o n t, H. Pragmenta du manuscrit de la Gen^se de B. Cotton. SocAntMem 6s3(1893)163-72. 
 Op pert, J. La ehronologie de la GenSse. RevStJuiv 31 (1895)1-25. 
 
 Parker, Joseph. The new Genesis; a scientific memo. HomB 19(1890)416-20. 
 
 P e r w n e, J. J. Stewart. Genesis and science. Exp 4s3(1891)42-53. 
 
 P e r o w n e, J. J. Stewart. Notes on Genesis. Exp 4s2(1890)241-56,321-36,429-38. 
 
 Pfister, O. Genesis d. reL phllos, Biedermann. TheolZSchw 14(1897)178-96,231-9; 15(1898)17-33,65-81. 
 
 Pi e p e n b r 1 n g, Ch. Le Livre de la Gen6se. RevHlstRel 21(1890)1-62. 
 
 P 1 n c b e s, Til. G. The new version of the creation-story. IntCongOrient 2('894).* 
 
 P t w i n, Th. S. Divine names in Genesis, in the light of recent discoveries. BibSac 50(1893)348-57. 
 
 Q u 1 n n, J. J. Is the book of Genesis genuine and authentic? AmEcclesR 5(1891)356-62. 
 
 R i e s, John. Zur altsSchsiachen Geneala. ZDtschAlt 39(1895)301-4; 40(1896)270-89. 
 
 Ryle, H. B. The early narratives of Genesis. ExposTlmes 3(1891-2)122-6,209-14,353-8,446-60,498-504. 
 
 S a y c e, A. H. Archaeological commentary on Genesis. B.xposTlmes 7(1895-6)206-10,264-7,305-8,366-8, 
 
 461-5,542-5; 9(1897-8) 117-9,.306-9; 10(1898-9)66-7,171-4,418-19,561-4. 
 Sehloeser, Julius. Die Wiener Geneaia. AllgZBell 150(1895) ; 151(1895). 
 ' S e m e r 1 a, J. La cosmographie moaaique. RevBlblInt 2(1894)182-99. 
 S k e a t. Dr. Genesis B and the Helland. CambPhllolPr 40-42(1896)3-4. 
 
 S t a c h, G. Die hypotheae des Vltringa liber die entstebung der Genesis. EvKztng(1896)51.* 
 S w e t e, H. B. A new fragment of the Bodleian Genesis. Aead 39(1891)538, V^p. 
 S y m o n s, B. Zur altsttchslschen Genesis. ZDtschPhilol 28(1896)145-56. 
 T h o m a s, Jesae B. A new chapter in the "Warfare of science." HomB 31(1896)394-8. 
 W a 1 1 e r, C. H. Is Gen. a comp. and what is Ita rel. to rem. of Pentateuch? TheolM 5(1891)289-300. 
 Z a h n. W. Henry Green (Iber dlr zuaammensctzung der Genesis. DtschEvKztg 5(1891)5>7. 
 GENESIS (individual passages in order of chapters). 
 
 B n n e y, T. G. Apx. to Perowne. . . ; the mosaic and geologic hlat. ; [Gen. 1]. Exp 4a3(1891)104-9. 
 Brncker, J. Nouv. interp. des 6, jours de la Gen6se; [Gen. 1]. itudesJea 53(54) (1891)497-506. 
 
 383 
 
GENESIS. 
 
 B u r w a s h, John. Genesis and geology; [Gen. 1]. OanMeth 7(1895)519-27. 
 
 D r 1 T e r, S. E. Magna est Veritas et prsEvalet; [Gen. 1]. Exp 5s7(1898)464-9. 
 
 G r y s e, B. de. Un dernier most Bur le premier ehapttre de la GenSse; [Gen. 1]. ReTSclEccl(1893)19-26.* 
 
 H on t helm, J. Bemerkungen zum Hexaemeron; [Gen. 1]. ZKathTheol 21(1897)747-60. 
 
 L a 1 r d, H. P. The flrst chapter of Genesis read in the light of modern science. RefQR 43(1896)481-9. 
 
 Scott, Owen. Bocks and revelation; [Gen. 1]. Bib World 9(1897)112-21. 
 
 S e m e r 1 a, J. La cosmogonie mosalque; [Gen. 1]. RevBibllnt 2(1893)487-501. 
 
 S Bd e rb 1 om, N. H. Gunkel; Schoepfung und chaos; [Gen. 1]. RevHlstRel 35(1897)356-69. 
 
 S t., G. "Zur inspirationslehre und Eum ersten capitel der Blbel." LehreuWehre 39(1893)325-33. 
 
 Thury, M. Le premier chapltre de la GenC'se; [Gen. 1]. EevChr6t ns9(1891)617-31. 
 
 U r q u h a t t, John. Light before the sun; [Gen. 1]. Klng'sOwn 6(1895)563-9. 
 
 Warring, Charles B. Professor Huxley versus Genesis; [Gen. 1]. BibSac 49(1892)638-49. 
 
 W r 1 g h t, G. Frederick. The flrst chapter of Genesis and modern science. HomR 35(1898)392-9. 
 
 T h e great text commentary. Genesis 1:1. ExposTimes 10(1898-9)19-22. 
 
 M e n d e s, Pereira. Illustration of Rabbinical exegesis of the Bible; [Gen. 1]. Indep 46(1894)1027-8. 
 
 H o m m e 1, Fritz. An ancient parallel to Gen. 1-1-3. ExposTimes 9(1897-8)432. 
 
 Slme, James. The drama of creation or creation; [Gen. 1:2-3]. Expos 5s6( 1897) 309-20, 387-400, 450-9. 
 
 Harper, Wm. E. The first Hebrew story of creation; [Genesis l:l-2:4a]. BlbWorld 3(1894)6-16. 
 
 W a r r i n g, C. B. Tohu; a hist, and exegetlcal study of Its meauing in Gen. 1:2. BlbSae 56(1899)165-8. 
 
 W r a t 1 s 1 a w, A. H. Gen. 1:2 compared with 1 Kings 22:21. ExposTimes 2(1890-1)115-7. 
 
 R. Advent. [Gen 1:3.] OhrWelt 7(1893)1161-2. 
 
 S c h e n c k, Harris R. The Old Testament eldership — Its origin and functions. [Gen. 1.7.] PresbQ 11 
 
 1897)433-66. 
 Naumann, O. DroCEenbarung. [Gen. 1—.] BewGlaub 26(1890)5-23,62-77,97-110,140-58,315-31,361-76. 
 R o 1 £ f s, B. Der wlUe zur macht. (Gen. 1:16.] ChrWelt 10(1896)49-31. 
 Dpdlke, E. G. The new theology and man; [serm. Gen. 1:26]. Outl 48(1893)637-9. 
 The great text commentary. Genesis 1:26-7. ExposTimes 10(1898-9)72-5. 
 Pratt, Dwight M. The capacities of the soul; [serm. Gen. 1:26-7], HomE 23(1892)34-8. 
 D a s chrlstllche selbstgefuhl. [Gen. 1:27.] ChrWelt 6(1892)757-8,781-3,805-7,901-2,925-7. 
 P., B. Das ziel der schopfung. [Gen. 1:27.] ChrWelt 4(1890)1169-71. 
 Ferris. The two accounts of man's creation. [Gen. 1:27.] ChrQ 2s2(1898)254-5. 
 J h n s t n, H. D. Image of God in man; [serm. Gen. 1:27; Heb. 1:1-3; 2 Cor. 3:18; Col. 3:10]. HomR 
 
 25(1893)248-51. 
 B r k s, Phillips. Optimism; [serm. Gen. 1:31]. Outl 63(1899)719-22. 
 
 Hale, Edward B. The colonization of the desert; [serm. Gen. 1:31]. HomE 23(1892)227-32. 
 G e n e s 1 s and science. [Gen. 1-2]. ChurchBcl 25(1897-8)847-51. 
 Green, William Henry. The unity of Genesis 1 and 2. ChrOn 43(1891)696-7. 
 Green, William Henry. The unity of Genesis 1 and 2 chapters. Treasury 9(1891-2)230-3. 
 M o r t o n, Henry. "The cosmogony of Genesis and Its reconcilers." [Gen. 1-27.] ChurchBcl 25(1897-8 
 
 821-4. 
 Morton, Henry. The cosiaogony of Genesis and its reconcilers. [Gen. 1-2.] BibSac 54(1897)264-92;436-8. 
 P e r o w n e, J. J. Stewart. Notes on Genesis. [Gen. 1-2.] Exp 4s3(1891)125-42. 
 Eejolnder to President Morton. [Gen. 1-2.] ChurchBcl 25(1897-8)824-7. 
 W a r r 1 n g, Charles B. The Hebrew cosmogony. [Gen. 1-2.] BibSac 53(1896)60-67. 
 Warring, Charles B. The Hebrew cosmogony again. [Gen. 1-2.] BibSac 63(1896)522-39. 
 W r 1 g h t, G. Frederick. Editorial note on Genesis and geology. [Gen. l-2.]BibSac 54(1897)570-2. 
 B a r, R. Elnige untersuchungen iiber 1. Mosls 1-3. [Gen. 1-3.] TheolZSchw 13(1896)123-9. 
 H a r r i s, S. Great truths stated in the three first chapters of Genesis. NewEngR 42(1890)147-66. 
 Bruce, Eobert (D. D.). The origin of Genesis 1 to 9. Churchm ns9(1894-5)353-60,393-400. 
 H a r p e r, William E. The divine element in the early stories of Genesis. [Gen. 1-11.] BlbWorld 4 
 
 (1894)349-58. 
 H a r p e r, William R. The human element in the early stories of Genesis. [Gen. 1-11.] BlbWorld 4 
 
 (1894)266-78. 
 Harper, William R. Some general considerations relating to Genesis 1-11. BibWorld 4(1894)184-201. 
 H a r p e r, W. R. A theory of the divine and human elements in Genesis 1-11. BlbWorld 4(1894)407-20. 
 K o h u t, Alexander. The Zendavesta and the first eleven chapters of Genesis. JewQ 2(1890)223-9. 
 [The study of the early stories of Genesis.] [Gen. 1-11.] BibWorld 3(1894)1-6. 
 W o o d s, P. H. A critical examination of Genesis 1 to 11. ExposTimes 2(1890-1)102-4. 
 O s g o d, Howard. President Harper's lectures. [Gen. 1-12.] BibSac 52(1895)323-41. 
 [O u 1 1 1 n e of the material in Genesis 1-25.] BibWorld 3(1894)226-8. 
 Bacon, Benjamin W. Notes on the analysis of Genesis 1-31. Hebr 7(1890-91)222-31. 
 Harper, Wm. R. The origin of man and his first state of Innocence; Genesis 2. BibWorld 3(1894)97-108. 
 K e 1 1 g g, S. H. The blessing of the seventh day. [Gen. 2:2-3.] Treasury 10(1892-3)43-6. 
 Lagrange, J. L'lnnocence et le p6ch6. [Gen. 2:2-3.] EevBlblInt 6(1897)341-78. 
 The confusion of tongues. [Gen. 2:6-9.] ChrQ 2s2(1898)252-4. 
 Ferris. The two accounts of man's creation. [Gen. 2:7«] ChrQ 2s2(1898)254-6. 
 
 384 
 
GENESIS. 
 
 E e e r 1, K. Die blldung des erstea menschen aua staub fler erde. [Gen. 2:7.] NKIrehlZ 8(1897)482-519. 
 Albreeht, O. Anspracbe belm pflanzen einer kirchhofsllnae. [Gen. 2:9.] ZPraktThepl 12(1890)175-81. 
 H a u p t, P. The rlirers of Paradise. [Gen. 2:10-14.] AmOrlentSoc 16(189e)cIII-V. 
 K r a u s s, Samuel. "Euilaf ' In the LXX. [Gen. 2:11.] JewQ 11(1899)675-9. 
 M e y e r, A. Gedanken fiber Gn. 2:17 u. 3:1-6. MlttEuss(1890)567-72.» 
 G u 1 d i, J. Sopra Gen. 2:19. IntCongOrlent 2(1894)64-67.* 
 S t a d e, B. Gen. 2:20, 23; 3:14. ZAlttWlss 17(1897)207-12. 
 T o y, C. H. Analysis of Genesis 2-3. JBlbLlt 10(1891)1-19. 
 
 Harper, Wm. R. Paradise and the first sin; Genesis 3. Bib World 3(1894)176-88. 
 
 M 1 1 c h e 1 1, H. G. a?he fall and Its consequences according to Genesis, chap. 3. AmJTheol 1(1897)913-25. 
 W 1 1 d e b o e r, G. De straf der zonde volgens Genesis 3. TheolStudlBn 8(1890)351-62. 
 Keerl, K. Der Baum der erkenntnls und die schlange des feldes. [Gen. 3:1-6.] BewGlaub 33(1897) 
 101-20. 
 
 M i X o n, J. U". Agents an evil accursed; [cond. serm. Gen. 3:14]. HomE 25(1893)58-62. 
 
 N Ich o Ison, William R. God's curse upon the serpent; [serm. Gen. 3:14-5]. HomB 22(1891)224-30. 
 
 T h e great text commentary. Genesis 3:15. BxposTlmes 10(1898-9)111-14. 
 
 Packard, Edward N. The Christian justification of war; [serm. Gen. 3:15]. HomE 36(1898)232-7. 
 
 S m 1 1 h, N. KefC. Our Gospel as old as Adam; [cond. serm. Gen. 3:15]. HomE 26(1893)142-48. 
 
 Harper, Wm. R. The fratricide: The Cainite civilization. Genesis 4. BibWorld 3(1894)264-74. 
 
 S c ou 1 le r, James B. Abel's offering. [Gen. 4:3-5.] EvRep 67(1890)71-8. 
 
 P a 1 m e r, B. M. The first apostasy; [serm. outline Gen. 4:3-17]. HomB 32(1896)429-30. 
 
 Almond, H.H. The gifts of the evil one. [Gen. 4:6-7]. ExposTImes 4(1892-3)114-8. 
 
 B X, G. H. Genesis 4:7 and 3:16; a suggestion. BxposTim6s 10(1898-9)425-6. 
 
 h e y n e, T. K. Genesis 4:7, 3:16, and 4:1. ExposTImes 10(1898-9)476. 
 
 The great text commentary. Genesis 4:7. ExposTImes 10(1898-9)161-3. 
 
 L u d w 1 g, A. Uber Genesis 4:7. BBhmPhllS-B(1895)NoXl-4. 
 
 A n d r e w s, B. Benj. Social responsibility; [serm Gen. 4:9]. Treasury 10(1892-3)905-14. 
 
 B e r s i e r, E. The question of Cain; or, The world's egoism; [cond. serm. Gen. 4-9]. HomE 31(1896)30-5. 
 
 The great commentary. Genesis 4:9. ExposTImes 10(1898-9)204-7. 
 
 P e a b d y. Soil ich meines bruders htiter sein? [Gen. 4:9.] ChrWelt 12(1898)1181. 
 
 S e 1 b y, Thomas G. Irreligious civilizations. [Gen. 4:22-3.] WeslMethM 120(1897)323-31. 
 
 Edwards, Tryon. "The sons of God;" [explanation Gen. 4:26]. HomE 25(1893)547-8. 
 
 Harper, Wm. E. The long-lived Antediluvians; Genesis 5. BibWorld 3(1894)326-35. 
 
 B u r r e 1 1, D. J. Walking with God; [serm. Gen. 5:24]. HomE 27(1894)338-41. 
 
 The great text commentary. Genesis 5:24. ExposTImes 10(1898-9)260-4. 
 
 M c L e o d, Malcolm James. Walking with God; [serm. Gen. 5:24]. Treasury 16(1898-9)913-21. 
 
 Harper, Wm. R. The sons of God and the daughters of men; Genesis 6. BibWorld 3(1894)440-8. 
 
 D a w s n, J. Wm. Sons of God and daughters of men. [Gen. 6:1-4.] Exp 5s4(1896)201-ll. 
 
 G r e e n, William Henry. The sons of God and the daughters of men. [Gen. 6:1-8.] PresbandEef E 5 
 
 (1894)654-60. 
 Berry, George Bicker. The Interpretation of Gen. 6:3. AmJSem 16(1899-1900)47-9. 
 G e r b e r u. Zcuner, J. K. Zu Gen. 6:3. ZKathTheol 17(1893)173,733-5. 
 Margolionth, G. A fresh explanation of Genesis 6:3. Exp 5s8(1898)33-7. 
 V o 1 1 e r s, K. Zur erklilrung von ; Gen. 6:3. ZAssyriol 14(1899)349-56. 
 
 G r e g g, J. 0. "There were giants in the earth in those days." [Gen. 6:4.] Biblla 10(1897-8)10-11. 
 P 1 o r a n c e, H. W. Genesis 6:9. ExposTImes 4(1892-3)228-9. 
 
 C b a r 1 e s, R. H. A primitive disarrangement of Genesis 8:19 Massoretic text). Acad 45(1894)497-8. 
 J o b n s o n, A. A. Thanksgiving day — seed-time and harvest; [serm. Gen. 8:22]. Treasury 10(1892-3)443-7. 
 D e n i o, F. B. The rainbow in Genesis. [Gen. 9:3.] OldNewTSt 10(1890)274-9. 
 
 K r a u s s, S. Volkertafel im Talmud, Midr. u. Targ. [Gen. 10.] MonatsschrGeschJud 39(1895)1-11,49-63. 
 Wilson, Robert Dick. The date of Genesis 10. PresbandEefE 1(1890)252-81. 
 The great text commentary. Genesis 12:1-3. ExposTImes 10(1898-9)317-20. 
 The great text commentary. Genesis 13:10-12. ExposTImes 10(1898-9)354-6. 
 The magnetism of sin; [serm. outline Gen. 13:12]. HomE 22(1891)540. 
 
 N e 1 1, J. Site of cities of the plain and. . . Slddlm. [Gen. 13:12-14, 10.] TheolM 3(1890)289-307. 
 R c n o u f, P. le P. and Gllmore, J. E. Coptic frag. (Gen. 13-14 and Ps. 105). SocBlbArch 17(1895)251-3. 
 The fourteenth chapter of Genesis. MethE 80(1898)138-41. 
 
 M ' C I u r e, Edmund. Archselogy and Genesis 14. ChurchBcl 24(1896-7)426-36. 
 P e i s e r, P. E. Studien zur orient, altert. : Zu Genesis 14. VorderasMltt 2,4(1897)13-5. 
 S a .V c e, A. H. Fourteenth chap, of Gen. ChrLlt 7(1892-3)156-61. (Prom Expos. Times, Edinburgh, Oct., 
 
 1892.) 
 
 S a y c p, A. H. The fourteenth chapter of Genesis. ExposTImes 4(1892-3)14-9. 
 S i m c o X, G. A. Genesis 14. Acad 49(1896)285, ^p. 
 
 P 1 o u r n o y, Parke P. The discovery of the kings. [Gen. 14:1.] PresbQ 13(1899)44-54. 
 M a r t 1 n, W. W. Gn. 14:20; 15:1. OldNewTSt 11(1890)46-7. 
 Bacon, Benjamin W. Notes on the analysis at Gen. 15. Hebr 7(1890-91)75-6. 
 J u r c h e 1 1, Joseph H. The victorious Bible. [Gen. 15-16.] Outl 51(1895)863-4[serm.]. 
 
 385 
 
 25 
 
GENESIS— GENEVA. 
 
 G r o 1 1, M. William. *tnde sur I'expresslon "mot-tamout." [Gen. 17.] BuUCaire 3s3(1892)13-19. 
 
 F r 1 p p, Edgar I. Notes on Genesis 18-19. ZAlttWlss 12(1892)23-9. 
 
 W r 1 g h t, 0. Q. The disastrous end of a sharp transaction; [eond. aerm. Gen. 19:17]. HoraK 19(1890)5li-6. 
 
 B a c h e r, W. Elne verkannte redensart In Genesis 20:10. ZAlttWlss 19(1899)345-9. 
 
 P. i s s e 1 1, Edwin Cone. Is Genesis 21:9-21 a duplicate of Genesis 16:5-147 Bib World 20893)407-11. 
 
 Loy sy, A. Notes sur la GenSse; Le sacriflee d'Isaae. [Gen. 22.] EevHlstBel 22(1.'!91) i-10,45S-82.« 
 
 T ii e great text commentary. Genesis 22:1-2. ExposTimes 10(1898-9)402-5. 
 
 R. Isaaks opterung. [Gen. 22:1-18.] OhrWelt 10(1896)673-5. 
 
 M a s s e b i (■ a u, L. La langue orlg. des Actes des SS. PerpCtue et P6eliclt6. RevHlstEel 24(1891)97-101. 
 
 Abbott, Lyman. The expiation of sin; [serm. Gen. 22:8]. OhrUn 46(1892)339-41. 
 
 P a 1 m e r, B. M. Test of Abraham's faith; [serm. Gen. 22:8]. HomR 37(1899)316-23. 
 
 Jewish authorities on the ram of Abraham. [Gen. 22:13.] AslatQ 2s8(1894)]98-201. 
 
 ■T a 1 m a g e, T. De Witt. Resurrection day; [serm. Gen. 23:17-18]. HomE 20(1895)326-30. 
 
 Harris, J. L. Meditation; [serm. Gen. 24:63]. Treasury 11(1893-4)34-41. 
 
 Uix, M. Birthright of the church. [Gen. 25:31-3] OhurchEcl 23(1895-6)673-84. 
 'The great text commentary. Geucsis 25:34. ExposTimes 10(1898-9)4riO-8. 
 
 ■Outline of material in Genesis 26-50; Exodus 1-14. BlbWorld 3(1894)376-7. 
 
 B a c n, B. W. ' Blessing of Isaac, Gen. 27; a study in I'cntateuchal analy.sls. Hebr 7(1890-1)143-48. 
 
 H e n d e r s n, Archibald. On Jacob's vision at Bethel. [Gen. 28:10-22.] ExposTimes 4(1892-3)151-2. 
 
 The great text commentary. Genesis 28:16-17. ExposTimes 10(1898-9)517-9. 
 
 S., H. Dedication sermon; Gen. 28:17. TheolQ 2(1898)500-506. 
 
 Scholz, H. Om kreuz. [Gen. 28:17.] ChrWelt 11(1897)337-9. 
 
 Hoonacker, A. van. Gen. 30:40. Mus6on 11(1892)470-2. 
 
 M u r r a y, S. Reese. Capital and labor; [serm. Gen. 31]. HomR 28(1894)334-9. 
 
 T a y 1 r, William A. L. A man on the highway. [Gen. 32:1.] WeslMethM 121(1898)438-40. 
 
 The substance of a sermon by the late Rev. John Lomas. [Gen. 32:24.] MeslMethM 115(1892)729-34. 
 
 The great text commentary. Genesis 32:24-5. ExposTimes 10(1898-9)561-3. 
 
 Meyer, P. B. The way to victory; [serm. Gen. 32:24-5]. HomE 33(1897)323-6. 
 
 E. Ich lasse Dich niclit, du segnest mich denn! [Gen. 32:24-32]. ChrWelt 10(1890)625-8. 
 
 The changed name; [serm. Gen. 32:28]. HomR 32(1896)331-2. 
 
 Bacon, Benjamin W. Notes on the analysis of Genesis. 32-50. Hebr 7(1890-91)278-88. 
 
 H o m m e 1, Fritz. Ben-6nl, Bin-yamln. [Gen. 35:18.] ExposTimes 10(1898-9)92. 
 
 P e a r s e, Mark Guy. An ascension sermon. [Gen. 37:20. Preacher'sM 8(1898)344-9. 
 
 Carlo, Rossini. Sul cap. 40 del Genesi. GiornSocAsItal 10(1896-7)157-9. 
 
 C a r t e r, William Lower. Pharoah's butler and the cup. [Gen. 40:11.] ExposTimes 10(1898-9)379. 
 
 Riggs, .LC. Charge to a pastor; [serm. Gen. 41:15-16.]HomE 27(1894)437-40. 
 
 Schack-Schackenburg, H. Genesis 41 :45. ZAegyptSpr 30(1892)49-50. 
 
 S t e 1 n d r f , Georg. Weiteres zu Genesis 41:45. ZAegyptSpr 30(1802)60-2. 
 
 S e h e r e r, W. D. J. Our responsibility for intemperance; [serm. Gen. 42:21]. HomR 21 (1891)435-8. 
 T a 1 m a g e, T. De Witt. Standards for the measurement of life; a New Year's sermon. [Gen. 47:8J. 
 
 HomR 38(1899)143-5. 
 H o a r c, John Newenham. Genesis 47:31 and Hebrews 11:21. ExposTimes 3(1891-2)273. 
 
 R u t h e r f u r d, John. Note on Genesis 47:31. ExposTimes 4(1892-3)403-4. 
 
 E a s t n, Thomas Chalmers. Three factors of character; [serm. Gen. 48:3-7]. HomE 20(1890)434-7. 
 Ball, C.J. The Testament of Jakob; [Gen. 49]. SocBlbArch 17(1895)184-91. 
 Z 1 m m e r n, H. Der Jakobssegen und der tlerkreis; . [Gen. 49]. ZAss.vriol 7(1892)101-72. 
 L a g r a n g e, J.-M. La prophetic de Jacob. [Gen. 49:1-28.] EevBiblInt 7(1898)625-40. 
 K e n i g s b e r g e r, B. Zur erklarung von Gn. 49:10, JiidLltbl 25. 26(1892).* 
 
 Z i m m e 1 s, A. Bxeg.- v. Gen. 49:10. MWlssJud 17(1800)1-27,102-0.", 177-97,201-79; 19(1892)50-78. 
 Z 1 m m e 1 s, B. Zur geschichte fler exegesc (iber Gen. 49:10. MWi'is.Tu(l(1893)168-80.* 
 Smith, W. Taylor. A modern interpretation of Genesis 49:10-12. Think 4(1893)213-15. 
 Birch, W.F. The stone (Eben) of Zoheleth. [Gen. 49:24.] PalestExporF(1890)199, %p. 
 F r 1 p p, Edgar I. Note on Gen. 49:24-6. ZAlttWlss 11(1891)262-6. 
 CrENESTIUS, St. ( — 286). Roman martyr; comic aotoi, [SmithW 8:627; ChevB 1:1690, 
 
 M s t e r t, W. and Stengel, B. L'ystoyre et la vie de Saint Genis; (reprint). AusgEomPhilol 93(1895). 
 GENEST, Le, France, Village, in Mayenne, [Lipp 705; ChevT 1:1284; Kitt 1:786. 
 
 Richard, Jules-Marie. Peintures murales de I'Sglise du Genest (Mayenne. BullArch(1892)54-7. 
 GENESTET, Petrus Augustus de (1892-61). Dutch poet; preacher. [Lami 18:733. 
 
 S c h, H. V. P. A. de GSnestet. OhrWelt 4(1890)839-44. 
 SEITEVA, Switzerland, City, cap. canton same name. [M'Clint 3:785; Int 8:199.800; Brit 10:146-61. 
 
 B o r g e a n d. Oh. Theodore de BSze et 1' Academic de Gengve. BuUHlstLlt 48(1899)57-76. 
 B r a h m, A. de. Protection de I'enfance a GenSve dep. les dern. rfiglements. RevPhilanthr 3(1898)335- 
 
 340. 
 B u rn 1 c h n, Joseph. A Gen6ve; un Jubll6 oublig. :etudesJes 74(1898)433-59. 
 
 Olaparede, Theodore. L'etabllssment de la reforme dans les campagnes g6n6volses. HlstGeneveBuU 
 1,3(1894)257-60. 
 
GENEVA— GBORG PODIEBRAD. 
 
 C r n e 1 1 u s, C. A. GrUndimg der calylnlschen fcjichenvertassang In Genf, 1541. MunchHlstAbh 20 
 
 (1893)251-89. 
 D u n a a t, Emlle. AntlqulMs decouvertes & St. P16rre (GenSve). AnzSchwelzAlterth 31(1898)11-16. 
 B h n 1, J. Genf In der zwelten httlfte des neimzehnten Jahrhunderts. OhrWelt 17(1890)392-6,418-20. 
 N 1 c o 1 a s, A. Un pasteur protestant brOie a GenSve en 1632 pour crime de Judalsme. RevThQue3t(1898) 
 
 101-96. • 
 
 lies pasteurs de GenSve a ceux de Bourgogne. BuUHlatLit 44(1895)119-21. [W. Doc] 
 
 Regulated vice In Geneva. MlssR ns(1896)599-601. 
 
 R 1 e h e m o n t, de. Le dlocSse de GenSve le rSvolutlcm. RevQuestHlst 60(1896)579-86. 
 
 Strohl, H. Gottesdlenstliehes leben Genf. MonatssGottesd(1898)135-139,173-177.» 
 
 Tanner. Die einfuhrung a. reformation In Genf nach Kampschulte's "Calvin." KathSchw 7(1891)68- 
 
 92,532-47.' 
 T e c 1 1 n g, T. L. L. The restoration of Catholicity in Geneva. AmOathQ 23(1898)284-:!06,487-509. 
 W e i s s, N. Le musfie hlstorique de la reformation a GenSve. BuUHlstLlt 46(1897)275-7. 
 W e 1 s s, N. Organisation des Sgl. r6t. de Fr. et des past, de Gen. 15G1. BullHlstLit 46(1897)442-68. 
 (W. Docs.) 
 OENEVA convention. An international agreement upon usages of war, 1864. [Int 8:201; Brit 10:152. 
 
 M o y n 1 e r, Gnstave. La Convention de GenSve an point de vue rellgleux. RevChrfit 3st0(1899)161-8. 
 GENNADIOS Scholarius (o.UlO-UBS). Greek theological writer. [Int 8:805; Brit 10:153-4; Their. 311. 
 
 Dra s e Ij e, Johannes. Gennadioa Scholarlo«. NKlrchlZ 8(1897)652-71. 
 D r a s e k o, Johannes. Zu Georgios Scholarlos. ByzantZtsehr 4(1895)561-80. 
 GENNADIUS Massiliensis (—496). Presbyter of Marseilles; writer. [SmithW 2:631-2; ChevB 1:1696. 
 
 C z a p 1 a, B. Gennadlus als litterarhistoriker. KgStM IV(1898)1.» 
 
 D i e k a m p, F. Wann hat Gennadlus seinen Schrlftstellerkatolog verfasst? RBmQuartalseh 12(1898) 
 411-20. 
 GENOVEFA, or Genevieve, St. (o. 422-512). Patron saint of Paris. [SmithW 2:632-4; M'Clint 3:786. 
 
 G o r r e s, F. Neue forschimgen znr Genovefasage. AmNIederrh 06(1898)1-39.* 
 K h 1 e r. Ch. La vie de salute GeneviSve est-elle apocryphe? RevHlst 67(1898)282-320. 
 K r u s c h, B. Das alter der Vita Genovefae. AeltDtschArch 19(1894)444-59. 
 K r u s c h, B. Die fSlschung der Vita Genovefae. AeltDtschArch 18(1893)9-50. 
 GENTILE (Gal. 2:14).A non-Jew. [Hast 2:149; EnoB 2:1679-86; M'CIint 3:788-9; Int 8:212-13; Thein 311, 
 
 The church of Jerusalem and the Gentile mission. LondQ 80(1893)134-52. 
 C o n d e r, C. R. Jews and Gentiles in Palestine. PalestBxplorF(1890)310-26. 
 GENTLEMAN. A man of good breeding or family. [Int28 :213-4. 
 
 Q u a y 1 c, W. A. The gentleman in literature. MethR 80(1898)187-204. 
 S e a 1 s, T. A. The true gentleman. MethQSo nsl3 (1892-3) 107-22. 
 GENUFLEXION. Act of bending the knee in prayer. [M'CIint 3:790; Int 8:215; Addis 369; Meth 403-4. 
 
 Dorn, E. Z. gesch. d. kniebeugnngs fr. u. pro. Volkert in Ingolst. BeitrBayEg 5(1898)1-37,53-76. 
 Goldzther, Ignaz. Die verweigerte kniebeugung. ZVolksk(Ber)7(1897)441-3. 
 Z I s t e r e r. [Genuflexion] im kanon V von neocasarea. ThQuartschr 76(3894)353-400. 
 GEOFFROI de Bath (—1136). English bishop. [OhevB 1:1701; Phil 426 [D. TT.]. 
 
 M o r i n, G. Un ecriv.iin beige ignore du XII. siScle. Geoffroi de Bath on Geoflrol Babion .' BevB6nSd 
 (lS93)28-36.« 
 GEOGRAPHY. Systematic description of the earth's surface. [M'CIint 3:790-4; Dwight 248-54; Int 8:219-27. 
 B e a z 1 e y, C. Raymond. Early Christian geography. Royl-IlstTrans nslO(l896)S-)-109. 
 C 1 e r k e, E. M. The teaching of economic geography. DubR 108(1891)36-53. 
 
 D a u b a n t n, P. E. Kuyper Encyklopaedle uiteengezet en beoordeeld. TheolStudlen 14(1896)155-86. 
 Go t th e i 1, R. J. H. Contrib. to hist, of geography. Hebr 7(1890-91)39-55; 8(1891-92)65-78; 9(1892-3) 
 
 117-18. 
 Hartmann. Bitte betreffs der schrelbung aussereuropaischer namen. AllgMlssZ 20(1893)466-9. 
 H □ 1 b e r t, Henry Woodward. The historical geography of the Christian church. MlssR ns3(1890)2e-32. 
 J e n s e n, P. Asien unrt Europa nach altagyptischen deinkmalern. ZAssyriol 10(1893)320-76. 
 K a s t e r e n, P. Van. Notes de gSogr. blbllque. RevBibllnt 0(1897)03-104. 
 McCarthy, Charles H. The church as a geographical society. Cath World 64(1897)602-8. 
 S a 1 n t - A n d r 6, A. D. de. Mouvement gSogr. RevChrfit ns8( 1891) 283-98; 13(1893)140-7; 15(1894)120-42. 
 Wallroth, B. Geograph. rundschau. AllgMlssZ 17(1890)171-87; 18(1891)479-85; 19(1892)431-40; 20 
 (1893)324-33; 21(1894)365-81; 22(189o).521-6,558-e9. 
 GEOLOGY. Science of the earth's structure and history. [M'CIint 3:794-809; Int 8:230-44; Brit 10:212-376. 
 G a 1 1 a g h e r, C. W. Geology and sacred chronology. MethR 72(1890)835-52. 
 Pollen, George C. Hungerford. Is geology a science? AmCathQ 23(1898)399-423. 
 S e t o n, William. The study of geology and the summer-school. Cath World 66(1893)761-9. 
 W r 1 g h t, G. Frederick. Geological time. ChrLlt 6(1892)450-2. (From Cong., Aug. 4, 1892.) 
 GEOMETRY. The science of form. [Int 8:244-7; Brit 10:376-420; 28:669-74. 
 
 J o a n n 1 s, J. de. A propos d'un nouveau cours de gSomStrle. £tudesJes 66(1892)341-7. 
 F o u 1 a 1 n, A. La geonietrle non eucUdlenne. £tudesjes 53(64) (1891)120-32. 
 GEORG PODIEBRAD (1420-71). King of Bohemia; a Hussite. [ChevB 1:1723-4. 
 
 Bachmann, Ad. tJber KBnig von BBhmen und Gregor Helmburg. DtschBShm 35(1897)144-62. 
 
 387 
 
GEORG, THE PIOUS— GBRARDUS. 
 
 GEORG, -vhe Pious," of Brandenburg-Auspaoli (1484-1543). Margrave. [AUgDB 8:611-14; Brook 7:730, 
 
 K o 1 cl p. Th. Georg v. Brandenb. u. d. glanbensUed d. Maria v. 0ngarn. BeitrBayKg(1895)82-9.» 
 GEORG, the Bearded (1471-1539). Duke of Saxony. [M'Olint 3:809; AUgDB 8:684-7; Brook 7:735; Int 8:262. 
 
 D i b II 1 i u 5. Wann wurde Herzog Georg d. Bartige T. Saehsen ein Lutherfeind. BeitrSachsKg 13(1898V 
 
 ::iS-20. 
 D 1 B t p I, Tb. Herzog George zu Saehsen iid. die erzieh. b. sSbne. Unt 11(1897)464.* 
 GEORG Wilhelm of Brandenburg (1697-1640). Elector. [AUgDB 8:619-29; Perth 1:696. 
 
 Spannagel, C. Georg Wilh. yon Brandenburg o. Axel Oxenstierna 1633. ForBrand 11(1898)311-27. 
 Tollin, H. Die Hugenotten am hofe zu LQneburg u. d. edikt Georg. Wilhelms. GblHugen 8(1899)2.» 
 GEORGE, Henry (3639-96). New York politioal economist; writer. [Int 8:268; Brit 28:676: Lamb 3:801-2. 
 A 1 so p p, Reese F. Devotion to a principle, illustrated by Henry George; (serm. Mat. 10:39]. HomR 
 
 (1898)33-7. 
 E a m m. Charles A. Henry George and the late encyclical. OathWorld 54(1892)555-67. 
 Scott, William A. Henry George and his economic system. NewWorld 7(1898)87-102. 
 GEORGE, William Reuben (1866—). N. Y.; founder of George junior rebubUo. . . [WhoA '06:869. 
 
 P 1 e r s n, Delavan L. The little republic at Preeyille. MissE ns 12(1899)801-9,899-906, iU. 
 GEORGES, Antoine ( — 1545). French protestant martyr. 
 
 W e i s s, N. Le premier martyr de Obinon; Antoine Georges, 1645. BuUHistLit 42(1893)129-32. tW.Doo.J 
 GEORGETOWN, Maine. Town, Sagadahoc county. [Lipp 709. 
 
 Georgetown, Maine, records. SalemPEec 2(1891-2)63-7,128-,31. 
 GEORGETOWN university. Jesuit inst. fd. 1799 at Georgetown, D. C. [Int 8:265, 
 
 A'B e c k e t, John J. Georgetown university. Cosmopo 18(1890)449-59. 
 GEORGIA, United States of America. A southern state. [Int 8:256-63; Brit 10:434-8; 28:676-8; Lipp 709-11, 
 G i 1 b e r t, D. M. Early history of the Lutheran church in Georgia. LuthQ ns27(1897)15S-74. 
 Smith, George G. The Georgia lite of the Oxford Methodists. MethQSo ns7(lS89-90)280-90. 
 S t e i n e r, Roland. Superstitions and beliefs from central Georgia. JAmPolk-Lore 12(1899)261-71. 
 GEORGIAN. Language and literature of Geoi^ian tribes. [M'Clint 3:813-4; Int 8:263; [Brit 10;431d , 
 
 C o n y b e a r e, F. C. Barlaam and Josaphat legend in anc. Georgian and Armenian lit. Folk-Lore 7(1896> 
 
 101-42. 
 M a r r, N. Extr. de I'ouvr. du TsarSvitch Bagrat, rel. auz tr. g§org. des liv. de theol. AcStPBuIl 45 
 (1899)233-46. 
 GEOEGIOS, Akropolita (1220-128S). Byzantine historical writer. [SmithM 1:15-16. 
 
 Heisenherg, A. Studien zu Gregorios Akropolites. MiinchPhilosS-B 2(1899)463-658. 
 
 GEORGIOS Kyprios (fl. 7 0.). Byzantine geographer. [OhevB 1:1717, 
 
 G e 1 z e r, H. Noch einmal palastinensische stadteverzeicbniss bei Geo. Kyprios. ZDtschPalVer 18(1895) 
 
 100-7. 
 
 GEORGIOS Soholarios (16 o.). Same as Gennadios Soholarios. [M'Clint 3:811 (see Gennadino of Cons.), 
 
 GEORGIUS, Saint (—303). Oappadocian martyr. [ChevB 1:1714-16. 
 
 B i n s 1 e r, Lydia and others. Mar Eljas, el-Ohadr und Mar Dscbirkis. ZDtschPalVer 17(1894)42-55,65- 
 
 74,303. 
 P r i e d r i c h, J. Der geschichtliche Heilige Georg. MilnchPhilosS-B 2(1899)159-203. 
 L o p a r e V, Chr. Das wunder des HI. Georgios an einem Bulgaren. ByzantZtschr 4(1895)199. 
 Price, Charlotte A. St. George and the dragon. Belgravia 79(1892)23-7. 
 GEORGIUS, St. (—816). Bishop of Mitylene. [SmithW 2:645?; SmithO 1:726; ChevB 1:1781, 
 
 Acta graeca S. S. Davidis, Symeonis et Georgii Mitylenae in Insula Lesbo. AnalBoU 18(1898)209-59. 
 N o t a in vitam SS. Davidis, Symeonis et Georgii. AnalBoil 18(1899)368. 
 GEORGIUS (—724). Syrian monophysite bishop; writer. [SmithW 8:643-4; ChevB 1:1713. 
 
 R y s s e 1, V. Die astronomischen briefe Georgs des Araberbischofs. ZAssyriol 8(1893)1-55. 
 GEORGIUS Monachus ( — 948. Byzantine ohronioler. [SmithM 8:808; OhevB 1:1731, 
 
 B i d e z, J. Chronique de Georges le moine cons, a, Patmos. ByzantZtschr 7(1898)285-98. 
 D e B o o r, C. Der bericht des Georgios Monachos iiber die Paulikaner. ByzantZtschr 7(1898)40-9. 
 r r i e d r 1 h, J. D. bei Geor. Monachos erhalt. ber. ii. d. Paulieianer. MunchPhilosAbh(189e)87-lll.* 
 L a u e h e r t, Friedrich. Zur textiiberlieferung des Georgios Monachos. ByzantZtschr 4(1895)493-513. 
 Sestakov, S. Zur kritik d. textes d. Chronik d. Georgios Monachos. Vrem 2(1895)551-80; (Russ)BZ 
 5,357.* 
 GEORGIUS Pisides (fl. 629). Byzantine ohronioler and poet. [SmithW 2:648-9; ChevB 1:1783; Phil 427[D.]. 
 P r e g e r, Th. Die angebl. Chronik des Hell. Kyrillos u. Georgio Pisides. ByzantZtschr 7(1898)129-33. 
 T e z a, Emilio. Dell 'Essaemero di Giogio Piside. AccadLincRendic 5s2( 1893) 277-97. 
 GERA, Germany. Cap. city of Reuss-Schleiz. [Int 8:866; Brit 10:438; 28:678; Lipp 711; ChevT 1:1294, 
 
 Auerbacb, A. Schulgesetze v. j. 1619 fiir das gymnasium in Gera-Reuss. MittGesErz(1893)44-54.* 
 GERARD ( — 1136). Bishop of Angouleme. [ChevB 1:1788, 
 
 M a n t e y e r, G. de. Oallxte II renouv. la legation de Girard. EnFrancBomeM61 18(1898)17-36. 
 
 GERARD, Balthasar (1568-89). French protestant refugee, assassin of William of Nassau. [Int 8:267. 
 
 F r u i n, R. Lat. orig. v. Les eruels et tormens de Balthazar Gerard. BijdrVaderlGesh 3s7(1893)135-45. 
 
 GERARDUS, Zutphaniensis (1367-98). Dutch asoetio; writer. [ChevB 1:1744; Phil 487 [D. P.], 
 
 A e q u y, J. G. R. Het "Manuale novae logleae" van Gerardus de Zutphania. ArchNederlKerkgesch 7 
 
 (1898)111,112.» 
 
GERASA— GERMAN. 
 
 CEEASA, Palestine. City, about 20 m. E. of the Jordan. [M'Cliat S:81S.16i Int 8:268; Thein 8U. 
 
 D u r a n a, J. Germer-. Nouveile exploration gpigraphique de Gerasa. RevBibllnt 8(1899)5-39. 
 E w i n g, William. A well-preserved city in Gilead. SSTimes 36(1894)595-6. 
 
 Germer-Durand. Exploration epigraphlque de Gerasla. RevBibllnt 4(1895)374-400. 
 
 G u t h e, H. Zur Lage von Gesnr. ZDtscliPalVer 13(1890)285-6. 
 
 N n o V e esplorazioni epigraflche a Gerasa in Palestlna. NonvBuUArchOris 5(1890)95-6. 
 Tliom son, J. B. H. Greek inscription from Jerash. PalestExplorF (1808) 33-4. 
 GEEATJD d'Aurillao, St. (c. 855-909). French count; founder of the convent of Aurillao. [CbevB l!l746, 
 
 P o n c e 1 e t, Albert. La plus ancienne vie de S. Geraud d'Autlllae (909). . .CouglntCath 5(1896)267-85. 
 
 La plus ancienne vie de S. GCraud d'Aurlilac (909). AnalBoU 14(1896)89-107. 
 GERHARD, Johann (1582-637). German Lutheran. . [M'Clint 8:818; Int 8:270; Brit 10:443; Phil 428. 
 
 J. Gerhard's Medit. sac. In i. bedeut. f. d. blUthezelt d. ev. klrchenliedes. AllgKvLKz 30(1897)986-9. 
 GERHARD of Sohwarzburg (1330-1400). Bishop of ■Wiirzburg. [ChevB 1:1742; Wetz 12:1787. 
 
 H a u p t, H. Zur Gesch. d. revolut. beweg. in WUrzburg unter Bis. Gerhard v. Schwarzburg. ArchCnterf 
 34(1891)2.3-32. 
 GERHARDT, Faulus (1607-76). German hymn-writer. [Jul 409-12; U'Clint 3:819; Int 8:271; Brit 10:443-4. 
 
 B e r n o u 1 1 1, C. A. [Paul] Gerhardt-studie. MonatssFottesd l(1897)139-45.» 
 
 E b e 1 i n g. A. Wo ist der originaltext d. Paul Gerhardt'schen lieder zu flnden. DeutschUnt 11,12(]897).» 
 
 K[8 s t e r, A. Bin wenig gek. Osterlled P. Gerhardts u. d. chr. frSmmigk. 1. spiegel dies. ChrWelt 6 
 (1892)351-5. 
 
 Landwehr, H. Paul Gerhardt naeh archiv. quellen. VossZeit( 1894) 12-14. • 
 
 N e 1 1 e. Die vermasse in Paul Gerhardts lledern. Slona 20(1896)153-60. 
 GERHOH of Beichersberg (1093-1169). German priest; proto-reformer. [M'Clint 3:819; Int 8:271. 
 
 Kurth, O. Brief Gerhohs v. Reichersl>erg; mitgetheilt v. O. K. ArchSachs 19(1894)462-7. 
 GERICITTS, Paulus (16 c). German preacher. 
 
 Klelnwachter, H. Paulus Gerieius. HistPosenZ 6(1890)219-44. 
 GERLACH, Jarloch (1165-1228). German abbot; chronicler. [ChevB 1:1749. 
 
 Z ft k, Alphons. Zur biographie des annalisten Gerlach. InstOestGMitt 16(1895)653-9. 
 GERLACH, Jean Henri (1816-97). NWallon pastor. 
 
 L u t i, J. J. L. Jean-Henri Gerlach. BullHistWaUon 7(1899)290-2. 
 GERLACH, Nikolaus (17 c). German hymn-writer. 
 
 F i s c h e r. A. Nikolaus Gerlach und sein lied "Jesus ist und blelbt meln leben." Slona 18(1893)13-14. 
 GERMAIN, Jean (c. 1400-60/1). French bishop. [ChevB 1:1794. 
 
 S e h e f e r, Ch. Discours du voy. d.'outremer au Eoi Charles VII, p. J. Germain, 6v. de Chalon. Rer 
 OrlentLat 3(1895)303-42. 
 GERMAN. Teutonic language and literature. [Int 8 :284-90. 
 
 A n t r 1 m, E. I. Modem German literature and its tendencies. MethR 81(1899)93-102. 
 
 B T a n s, E. P. Old German Christian epics. UnltaR 34(1890)437-53,524-39. 
 
 G o 1 1 h e r, Wolfgang. Studien zur germanischen sagengeschlchte. MOnchphllosAbh 18(1890)399-504. 
 
 S c h a e f f e r, C. W. Translations of German lyrics. LuthChR 14(1895)1-9. 
 
 D h 1 e, T. Entwicklung d, deutsch. sprache bis auf Luther in den grundzugen. Sprachver 10(1895).* 
 GERMAN-AMERICAN churches. 
 
 Deutsche einwanderung und ihre geistllche vcrsorgung. AllgEvLKz 24(1891)965-6,977-8,1005-6,1026-8, 
 1504-6. 
 
 D i'e deutsche frage vom klrchlichen standpuukte. TheolZ 19(1891)15-18. 
 
 G e n e s i s of the German Lutheran Church in Pennsylvania. LuthOhB 18(1899)118-20. 
 
 G r u n e r t, J. Das verhWtnis der General-synode und der dlstrikte zn einander. TheolZ 18(1890)233-9. 
 
 H e n n i g h a u s e n, L. P. Die ersten deutschen Sekten in Amerika. GerMdBep 5(1890-91)73-96; 6(1891- 
 92)27-39. 
 
 Jud, J. B. Wle ist unfer bekenntnis entstanden? TheolZ 19(1891)8-14. 
 
 Blnenachlese von der lehrerkonferenz. TheolZ 18(1890)273-7. 
 
 S a c h s e, Julias Friedrich. The genesis of the German Lutheran Church in the Land of Penn. LuthCHB 
 16(1897)60-76,283-301,435-52,521-39. 
 
 S a c h s e, Julius Friedrich. Genesis of German Lutheran Church in Pennsylvania. LuthChR 17(1898)723-7. 
 
 S ch roed e r, Joseph. The Catholic German congress at Pittsburg. CathWorld 52(1890)263-72. 
 GERMAN East Africa, Africa. Colony in E. part. [Dwight 265; Int 8-274-6; Eipp 711. 
 
 Eine evangellsche misslonsschale In Deutsch-Ostafrika. DtsehzauslUnt 5(1899-1900)167-169. 
 
 Evangelisehe und katholische mission In Deutsch-Ostafrika. AllgEvLKz 26(1892)1121-2. 
 
 Gr., W. Traumblld aus Deutsch-Ostafrika ein adventsgruss. ChrWelt 4(1890)1108-10. 
 
 Katholische und evangelisehe mission. DtschEvKztg 6(1891)77-80. 
 
 Latrille. Die evang. mission In Deutsch-Ostafrika. DtschWochenb 3(1890)488-90. 
 
 R. Das ende einer englischen mission im deutschen eschutzgeblet. ChrWelt 7(1893)1167-74. 
 
 Warneek. Zwei neue deutsche mlssionen in Deutsch-Ostafrika. AllgMlssZ 18(1891)79-80. 
 
 W 1 n k 1 m a n n. Die Evang. m.-g. ftir Deutsch-Ostafrika. AllgMlssZ 23(1896)414-26. 
 GERMAN Evangelical Protestant church. Collective name of sundry IT. S. German denominations. [Int 8 :276. 
 GERMAN evangelical Synod of North America. A Lutheran denomination fd. 1840. See XT. S. (Luth. ch.). 
 
GERMAN— GERMANY. 
 
 G£R]\(AN Lutheran theological seminary, Chicago. Institution founded 1885. 
 
 Severnghans, J. D. The German theological seminary of the General synod. LuthQ ne22(1892)453-68- 
 6ERMAN Roman Catholic central society of the United States of North America. 
 
 S t e c k e 1, Alfred. Gorman Roman catholic central society of the U. S. AmCathHlatRec 6(1895)252-65, 
 "GERMAN theology." German mystical work pub. by Luther. 
 
 Dlechent]. Aus dem blichlein; Deutsche theologle. OhrWelt 46(1893)1089-91,1113-15. 
 
 TUudichum, E. Die ,,deutsche theol."; ein rel. glaubensbekcnntniss a. a. 10 jhrh. ComcnMonatshft 
 0(1897)44-62.* 
 GERMAN Southwest Africa, Africa. District on W, coast. [Dwight 267-8; Lipp 712; Ritt 1:662, 
 
 Deutsche liOlonien-Afrika. DtschzauslUnt 3(1897-8)132-6,218-21,313-17. 
 
 S c h r e i b e r. Mission und kolonisatlon in Sudweatafrika. AllgMlssZ 22(1895)310-20. 
 
 Vorgesehichte der kolonisatlon in Siidwestafrika. Grenzb 57,3(1898)245-68. 
 GERMANOS Kalligas (1844-96). Metropolitan of Athens. 
 
 The late Metropolitan of Athens. ChurchEcl 24(1896-7)362-4. 
 GEEMANirS, Saint (o. 378-448). Bishop of Auxerre. [M'Clint 3:832; ChevB 1:1760-1; Int 8:296; Thein 811, 
 
 Holder-Egger, 0. Zur translatio S. Germani. AeltDtschArch 18(1893)274-81. 
 GERMANY, or German Empire, Europe. Empire in central part. [M'Clint 3:834-6; Int 8:296-321, 
 
 A r n t z, Ludwig. t)ber erhaltung und erweiterung unserer landklrchen. ZChrKunat 8(1895)33-56. 
 
 B., R. Ohrlstenthum und Deutschrellgion. OhrWelt 7(1893)760-6,788-92. 
 
 Baumgartner, A. Deutsche bildung und wissensehaft in 16. Jahrhund. StimMar-Laach T.46(1894> 
 233-54. 
 
 Beruf u. confession in Deutschland. DtschMerkur 30(1899)21-2,33-4.* 
 
 Bonus. Germanis. d. Christen. OhrWelt 13(1898)57-9,81-5,101-3,125-7,147-50,171-3,195-7,219-22. 
 
 Buchrucker. Sammeln und zerstreuen. NKirchlZ 8(1897)1-17. 
 
 Clever, C. The culturkampf in the German empire. RefQR 41(1894)360-78. 
 
 Correvon, 0. Lettre d'Allemagne. EeTOhret ns8(1891)66-72,309-14; 9(1891)550-02; 10(1892)308-14; 12 
 (1893)74-7; 13(1893)59-63,481-4; 14(1894)313-15; 15,455-00; 3s2( 1805) 60-73; 8(1898)218-27. 
 
 D e 1? Deutsch protestantismus in franzos. beleuchtung. Hlst-polBl 1122(1898)117.* 
 
 Deutschthum und Lutherthum. Hist-polBlfdkathDeutBchl(1899)ll,809-821.* 
 
 Eiweekungsgesch. d. rel. klrchl. lebens in Dtld. in XIX jh. AUgBvLKz 31(1898)397-401,420-5. 
 
 Byssenhardt, F. Dcutsches papsthnm. Zukunft 17(1890)558-00. 
 
 P a 1 k, F. Die drangsale norddeutscher fraueuklSster in der reformationszeit. Katholik(1894)250-5,447-61.*' 
 
 F a 1 k, F. Lit. u. Kiinstl. thatigk. in deut. nonnenklost. im mittelalt. Hist-polBl 118(1896)044-56. 
 
 Gensichen, J. Muss durch die union das bekenntnls Immer alteriert werden? NKireblZ 3(1892)500-5, 
 
 Goyau, G. L'Allemagne religle. RevDreux 136(1896)880-52; 137:570-95; 139(1897)164-204; 143:56-90. 
 
 G o y a u, Georges. La carte religeuse de I'AUemagne contemporaiue. RevDreux 135(1896)788-820. 
 
 Habermann, Gustav. Christenthum und Deutschtum. OhrWelt 9(1895)592-6. 
 
 J a c o b i, B. Zur charakteristlk des 18 jahrh. DeutEvBl 2-5(1892).* 
 
 K., G. Lettre de I'AUemagne du nord. LibOhrSt 1(1898)175-81,200-5,450-4; 2(1899)370-83. 
 
 Die klrchliche statistlk Deutschlands. AUgZBell 231(1899). 
 
 L o r e n z, O. Zur kirchlichen statistik Deutschlands. ProtMonatsh 3(1899)400-9. 
 
 D 1 e mangelUatte fassung des kirchengesetzes 30. /7 1S80. DtschEvKztg 4(1892)38-40.* 
 
 M u 1 1 e r, S. Das eigenthum an den domcurien der deutschen stifter. WestdtschZ 10(1891)341-74. 
 
 Anew religious struggle in Germany.- CbrUn 43(1891)365-6. 
 
 Die religiosen zustiinde in Baden u. Wiirttemberg. Israelit 35(1894)1393-5,1465-7. 
 
 S c h i n d 1 e r, Solomon. The present aspect of religious thought in Germany. Arena f (1889-90)379-95. 
 
 S c h o d d f, George H, Recent church conventions in Germany. Indep 49(1897)1615. 
 
 S c h 6 n b a c h, A. B. ; Das Christentum in der altdeutschen heldendichtung. GBttGelAnz 160(1898)161-8, 
 
 S c h u 1 1 z, Fr. Das Deutscb Kroner Land Im 14. j.; klrchliche verhalt. ZWestpreussGescb 39(1899)81-6, 
 
 S t u c k e n b e r g, J. H. W. The old and the new. HomR 22(1891)269-71. 
 
 W a 1 t h e r, F. Lettre do I'AUemagne du sud. LibChrSt 1(1898)101-2,285-6; 2(1899)383-4. 
 
 W e i t b r e c h t, E. Federkrleg zw. Kath. u. Prot. v. d. 30 j. Krieges. TheolZ 19(1891)268-74,293-300, 
 353-8. 
 
 Z a h n, A. The latest ecclestiastical movements in Germany. PresbandRefR 6(1895)330-32. 
 
 Z a h n, Adolf. The latest ecclesiastical movements in Germany. King'sOwn 6(1895)612-14. 
 
 Z u r deutschen klostergeschlchte. Hlst-polBl 108(1891)783-6. 
 Germany (army), 
 
 E 1 n militarfreler stand? Grenzb 491(1890)17-20. 
 
 S c h i 1 d, B. Die armce als pBegestatte sittUch-religiosen volkslebens. Dtsch-evBl 16(1891)827-41. 
 Germany (church history), 
 
 E i u e deutsche eulturgeschichte. Hist-polBl 106(1890)952-7. 
 
 \ us dem jahre 1848. DtschEvKztg 4(1890)60-1. 
 
 E b u n r, A. Hauck's klrchengeschichte Deutschlands. HistJabrb 12(1891)545-61. 
 
 E g e 1 h ,1 a f , Gottlob. Dasjahr 1848. ChrWelt 12(1898)319-24. 
 
 F a 1 k, P. Onrae posteriores z. II. bde. d. Gesch. d. deutschen volkes v. Jansses. Kathollk(1891)481-501,* 
 
 P i c k e r, Gerhard. A. Hauck's Klrchengeschichte Deutschlands. TheolRundsch 1(1897-8)579-83. 
 
 H u p f e 1 d, D. Hauck's Kges. Dtld. In i. bedeut f. d. misslonsk. AUgMlssZ 18(1891)49-63,131-4,220-35, 
 
 390 
 
GERMANY. 
 
 K I r c h I. xuptSnde Deutschlanda im anfange d. 16 Jhrh. s. DtschMerkurNo 18(1899). • 
 nie kijchMcheu bcwegungen Im Jahre 1895. ZPastTh 19(1896-6)153-7,203-11; 20(1896-7 140-63,197-21. 
 K r i 1 1 s c L e nachlese zu Treltschke's deutscher Gesch. im 19 jahrh. Hlst-polBl 119(1S97)637-51, 717-32, 
 781-97. 
 
 Loofs, K. Dr. Alb. Hauck; Kirchengesebichte Deutschlands. TheolLitztg 18(1891)]26-.')0; 19(1894)292- 
 
 R e d 1 1 c h, O. Recension von Michael, Geschichte des deutschen volkes. InstOestGMitt 20(1899)313-25. 
 Religion u. politik In den jahren 1688 u. 1689. Hlst-polBl 120(1897)317-20. 
 Uhlirz, K. Hauck, A. ; Kirehengeschichte Deutschlands. GBttGelAnz 159(1897)99-115. 
 Z u Treltschke's deutscher gesch. Katholicsmus a. protest, vorurtheil. HIst-polBl 117(1896)231-6. 
 Z u r geschichte der chrlstlichen kiiche in Silddeutschland. AllgZBell 195(1895). 
 Germany (colonies), 
 
 E 1 n g. an d. relchskanzler betr. d. grenz regulirung zw. Ev. a. Kath. AUgMissZ 17(1890)327-35. 
 Fab a riu B, B. A. Deportation v. verbrechern n. d. dent, kolonien? AUgMissZ 23(1896)504-21,557-66. 
 G 1 o a t z. Kolon. ZMisslonskde 14(1899)110-12,141-3,166-9,209-13,242-6,273-7,296-302,342-7,367-71. 
 Merensky, A. Missions abth. d. deut. Kol. austeil. a. d. Ber. gewerbeausst. AUgMissZ 23(1896)337-43. 
 Mirbt, Carl. Eine deutsche kolooialschule. ChrWelt 12(1898)445. 
 
 P r B 1 1 e r. Wie wirken wir religios und sittlich auf unsere colonisten eln7 MonatssInnM(1896)304-12.* 
 E i c h t e r. Bt. bes. deut. miss, in d. deut. schutzgeb. AUgMissZ 21(1894)433-56,501-12,547-55. 
 Warneck. Elngabe an das auswilrtige amt. AUgMissZ 22(1895)391-6. 
 W a r n e c k. Ein kolonialpolitisches programm. AUgMissZ 23(1896)79-81. 
 Warncuk. Zur jiingsten kolonialdebatte. AUgMissZ 23(1896)235-41. 
 ■W a r n e k. "Zur missionsfrage in unsern schutzgebieten." AUgMissZ 19(1892)441-52. 
 Germany (earliest period). 
 
 Bremer, Otto. Der germanische himmelsgott. IndogerPorsch 3(1894)301-2. 
 
 Hang. Die vlergSttersteine. WestdtschZ 10(1891)9-62,125-61,295-340. 
 
 K n a p p e r t, L. La religion germanique. RevHistRel 36(1897)55-89. 
 
 K n a p p e r t, L. La vie de Saint Gall et le paganlsme germanique. RevHistRel 29(1894)259-95. 
 
 K n o o p, O. Neu entdeckten gottergestalten u. gotternamen d. norddeutschen tiefebene. ZYolksk 2(1890) 
 
 449-59; 3(1891)41-8,161-71,321-7; 4(1892)41-6,81-101. 
 L a f a y e, Georges. La religion des Germains d'aprgs Tacite. RevCoursIs 6(1897)108-12. 
 M e i n h o 1 d, Paul. Das Christenthum bel den Germanen. ZMissionskde 7(1892)18-28,77-88. 
 R e d 1 g e r, Max. Der grosse waldesgott der Germanen. ZDtschPhilol 27(1896)1-14. 
 Germany (early church). 
 C r a m e r, M. J. Die zeit der ersten missionspredigt unter den Deutschen. • VJTheol 11(1890)310-12. 
 GBrres, P. Kirche u. staat im Westgotenrelch v. Enrich b. n. Leovigild. StuduKrit 66(1893)708-34. 
 G r a e e y, Henry. Planting Christianity in Germany. MIssR ns4( 1891) 690-4. 
 
 H u p £ e 1 d. Missionstuden iiber die christianisierung Deutschlands. AIIgMissZBeibl 17(1890)1-16. 
 S c h m i d, V. Pfade d. Christent. in d. 1. j. . . Suddeutschl. u. Oester. ThPraktMtschr(lS94)157-63.* 
 Germany (education). 
 
 B., O. Die Tolksschule und die soziale frage. ChrWelt 4(1890)674-80. 
 . B., P. Vom sechten Deutschen evangelischen schulkongress. ChrWelt 4(1890)1117-19. 
 B a u c h. Biograph. beitrilge z. schulgesch. d. 16 jahrh. MittGesErz 6(1896).* 
 
 Die Berliner verhandlungen iiber das hflhore u. das volksschulwesen. Hist-polBl 107(1891)219-31. 
 B 5 m e r, A. Lernen u. leben a. d. humanistonschulen im Ia£. schulerdialoge. NJahrbKlass 4(1899)I29- 
 41,204-20. 
 D i e h 1, Peler. Die schulverfassungsfrage. ChrWelt 9(1895)663-9. 
 
 Erziebung d. deutschen jugend; von Paul Gussfeldt, intermediate education. PedagogSem 1(1891)59-62. 
 Pick, W. Die schnlinspectiO'n. AUgKons 4(1896)429-32.* 
 F i c k, W. u Klempf. Die gelstl. schulaufsicht. AUgKons 9(1896)987-9.* 
 Hammerstein, L. V. Deutschlands hBh. schulwesen im 19. jahrlnmdert. StimMar-Laach 46(1894) 
 
 15-27. 
 Hammerstein, L. von. Das hBhere mildchenschulweseu in Deutschland. StimMar-Laach 46(1894)156-67. 
 Held, lehrer. Die schulrefonn des deutschen Kaisers. TheolZ 19(1891)86-7. 
 K. Schulrefonn. ChrWelt 4(1890)903-12,1062-9. 
 K a n f m a nn, G. Bildungsidealo d. Deutschen im schulw. selt d. renaiss. v. C. P. Heman. DtschLlttz 
 
 13(1892)1551-3. 
 K g r. Die konfesslonelle volksschule. ChrWelt 8(1894)30-7,54-8. 
 
 K n o k e, K. Aus e. ber. Cuviero U. d. schulwesen Nordwestdeutschland 1811. NKirchIZ 10(1899)343-59. 
 L. L. Eegulativ f. d. Kath. weibl. lehru. erzieh. inst. Baden. Hist-polBl 112(1893)825-37. 
 Die mlnisterreden zum preuss. schulgesetz. krisis Oder nicht? Hist-polBl(1892)286-99. 
 M G 1 I e r, A. Der evang. geistliche und der evang? volksschulehrer. KirchMonatss 12(1890)973-8.* 
 Nledermaier, A. Eeligion'iunterricbt am gymnasium. Hist-polBl 107(1891)196-206. 
 N o c h m a 1 s der Geist unserer hochschulen. Hist-polBl 109(1892)503-10. 
 P.M. Die agitation gcgen das preussische schulgesetz. Hlst-polBl 109(1892)616-26. 
 P.M. Der preussische schulgesetz: zur orientlrnng. Hist-poIBl 100(1892)278-86. 
 P. M. Die staats-aufslcht iiber den religion-unterrlcht. Hlst-poIBl 109(1892)452-62. 
 
 391 
 
GERMANY. 
 
 D e r partelkampf um das preuss. BChulgesetz; eln stimmungsbild. Hlst-polBl(1892)363-76. 
 Perrens, F. T. Les premiers reformateurs de I'enseignement en AUemagne. NoDvRev 67(1890)247-66. 
 P r e u s z, H. Bekennt. d. kultusmln. u. d. konfess. d. Ber. schulen. NatIon(Ber)16(1898-99)S96-98. 
 P r U m e r s, Rodgero. Eine slmultan-biirgerschule in sUdpreussischer zelt. HistPoaen 11(1896)393-413. 
 R(athmann). Die gelstl. sehulaufsicht. AUgKonsM 8(1895)877-9.* 
 E(atlimann). Die schullnspeetion. AlIgKons 53,3(1895)318-18.* 
 
 S ehe u rl, A. Ton. D. staatsgesetzgebg. Uber d. rel. kindererzielig. DtsehZKirchener 1,1(1891)5-18.* 
 S e h u 1 e und kirche. DtschBvKztg 5(1891)50-2. 
 
 D 1 e schulfrage u. das chrlstliche Tolk. Hist-polBl 116(1895)499-510,563-75. 
 
 Scholz. Pflege idealer geslnn In d. deut. schule n. d. dent. Lutherstlttung. DeutBvBl 11(1893).* 
 Sehllng, E. Eel. erz. d. kinder n. d. ent. e. bflrgerl. gesetzb. NKircheZ 1(1890)801-22,860-93. 
 Stand der erziehungsvereinssaclie in Deutscbland u. d. Scbweiz. MonatssInnM 17(1897)30-7.* 
 Die Stellung d. orthodoxie u. reform z. obligator, relig. unterrlcht. Israelit 33(1892)725-6,741-2. 
 D e b e r den geist unserer hochschulen. Hlst-polBI 109(1892)153-82. 
 U e b e r ortsschulinspektion. DtscbBvKztg 5(1891)39-41,59-60. 
 Volgt, G. Confessionelle Oder simnltanschule. BvMonErz No.4u5(1894).* 
 V o 1 g t, G. Zur Brage der konfesslonellen volksBchule. ChrWelt 8(1894)619-25. 
 V(o 1 k m a r), B. Die religion im neuen burgerlichen gesetzbuch. ChrWelt 4(1890)621-3,792-4. 
 Das TOlksschulgesetz. JtidPress 22(1891)21-2. 
 Weiteres zum TOlksschulgesetz. Grenzb(1892)507-10.* 
 
 W e r n e r, D. T. The educational system of Germany. LuthOhE 15(1896)59-62. 
 W e r n e r, D. T. The religious instruction of the youth in Germany. LuthChE 15(1896)490-3. 
 Zedlitz-Neukirch, T. Das TOlksschulgesetz u. die gemelnden. DtschWochenb 5(1892)198-200. 
 Germany (ETangeiical church). 
 Eln allgemeiner Busstag fiir das eTangelische Norddeutsehland. DtschEvKztg 5(1891)221-2. 
 Aus der deutschen eyangelischen Kirche. Dtsch-CTBl 16(1891)509-11. 
 A u r b a c h, 0. An die synodalen aller proTinzen. DtschETKztg 4(1890)400-1. 
 Baur, Wilb. Landeskirche u. d. eyangelisatlon. KirchMonatss 16(1897)209-86.* 
 , D 1 e beendigung der krisis. DtschETKztg 14(1892)137-f.* 
 Die Bestrebungen betretCend. die Wirksamkeit der Generalsuperlntendenten. DtschETKztg 5(189! )110-14, 
 
 122-24,132-35,142-44. 
 Beyschlag, W. Bediirfnisa e. engeren Terbindung d. Deut. prot. landeskir. DeutETBl 24(1899)437-50.* 
 Beyschlag. B. stuck Deutschprotestantisciien kircheneleuds. DeutETBl 22(1897)802-18.* 
 Beyschlag, WlUibald. Die neue eyangelische Kirchenordnung. DtschWochenb 122(1899)801-10. 
 B i n g n e r. Bemerk. zu. d. entwurfe eines biirgerl, gesetzbuehs. SilchsABE l(1891)101ff.* 
 B 1 a n k, J. B. Dorfkircbenordnung aus dem 18 Jhrh. BeitrBayKg 6(1899)82-88.* 
 Bornemann, W. Falsche alternatiyen in der ETangelischen kirche. ChrWelt 9(1895)557-63. 
 B u d y, W. Zur Pfriindenfrage in unserer ev. landeskir. DtschETKztg 26(1894)237-8; 27:247-9; 28:255-7. 
 D. Pfrunde Oder skala? DtschETKztg 53(1892)olOt.* 
 Deutschthum und Lutherthum. Hist-poIBI 123(1899)809-21.* 
 D i e dritte ordentl. Gen.-synode. NEyGmdeb 47(1891)279; 48:285; 49:291; 50:297.* 
 D 1 e Bt. kirche u. d. krisis. DtschETKztg 15(1892)145t.* 
 
 Die eTangelischen pfarrTereine und der fall Klein. Dtschr-eTBl 16(1891)773-4. 
 Bckardt, E. Zur katholisirung der Protest, landesklrchen. ChrWelt 11(1897)748-50,771-3. 
 B c k e, C. ...d. Rath, kirche in see. bezlehg. mehr leiste als d. ETangel. ? KirchMonatss 10, 4(1891)289- 
 
 98,324-34.* 
 P., G. "Und was thut die ETangelische kirche"? ChrWelt 4(1890)373-5. 
 
 Prelhelt der kirche als bedlgung Ihrer kratt. DtschETKztg 1(1892)1-4; 2,9-13; 3,21-23; 4,33-35.* 
 Prelheltfur die Et. kirche. Grenzb 54,1(1895)5-14.* 
 
 P r e y b e. Die geschichte der ETangelischen kirche in Deutscbland. NKirchlZ 8(1897)741-5. 
 G., M. Brlefe a. d. Gen.-synode. BTlvztng 48(1891)828-31; 49:845-8; 50:864-9; 51:882-6. 
 G e 1 g e 1, F. Aus der BTangelisclien kirche des Reichslandes. ProtKz 1(1895)21-3.* 
 Die Gen.-synode und die Eeichssynode. DtschETKztg 5(1891)537. 
 Die Generalsynode und die St&rkung der Kirche. DtschETKztg 5(1891)513-14. 
 
 Genlschen, M. Aufg. d. pos. part. a. d. generalsyn. BTKztng 29(1890)521-7; 30:637-43; 31:553-7.* 
 Genslchen, J. VerpHichtung d. geistl. a. d. Luther bekennt. BTKztng 22(1893)367-70; 23,380-3; 24, 
 
 397-400; 25,417-21; 26,433-9. 
 Genslchen. Selbsthillfe uns. Luth. klr. In 1. derzeitigen nothlage. ETKztng(1893)64I-50,657-66,673- 
 " 78,697-700,712-16,726-9.* 
 
 Genslchen. Wlr haben eine Luther, kirche Innerhalb der union. BTKztng 6(1893)91-99.* 
 Glebe. Bine bllanz der Deutsch-eT. kirche am ende des jbrh.s. DeutETBl 24(1899)638-47.* 
 G o e b e 1, Gerh. AUg. prlesterthum d. gliiubigen u. d. yerfassungsldeal d .Bt. kir. KirchMonatss 12,2 
 
 (1892)113-30.* 
 Gottesdlenstesln der eTangelischen kirche Deutschlands. K-gesangcorres-bl 6(1893)121-7. 
 Gross el. Mlsslonsgedanken In d. Luth. kirche Deutschlands Im 17. Jahrh. AIlgMlssZ 21(1894)385-401, 
 H a 1 1 e r, W. Die ETang. kirche und die Tolksschule. KlrAnzWurtt 10(1894)110-14.* 
 Harnlseh. Stellung d. Bt. kirche a^. d. modernen eTangeilsatlonsbestreb. KirchMonatss 17(1897)1-27.* 
 
 392 
 
GERMANY. 
 
 D i e gebetsverhelssungen des Herrn uind der Zustand unserer Klrche. DtschBTKztg 5(1891)245-7,253-5. 
 Hen nig. Die Endeavor-verelne und die Deutsch-evangelische klrche. P1B1(1895)67-81.« 
 Herausgeber. Die Bewegungen In der deutschen evangellscben Klrche 1897-98. ZPastTh 22(1898-9) 
 
 157-64,211-17. 
 Hilling, N. Gelstl. u. laien a. d. Dloceasansyn. vornehml. In Norddeut. ArohKathKr 79(1899)202-32.* 
 Hob ohm. Uebersichten iiber die beschlttsse von Gen.-synode. KirchMonatss 11,3(1891)193-219; 11,4, 
 
 252.99. • 
 H o b o h m. Zur landestlrchllchen yersammlung. KlrchMonatss 14,9(1895)629-35.* 
 H o b o h m. Die ausserordentl. Generalsynode. KirchMonatss(1894)160-206. 
 H 6 n i g, W. Recepte zur heilung der Protest, klrche. ProtKz 19(1892)431-6; 23,531-6.* 
 Holdermann, F. Politisehes in und aus der Bvangelischen kirche. Nation(Ber) 14(1896-97)216-18. 
 Holtzheuer. Ueberlschten iiber die bescMusse Ton Gen.-synode. EvKztng 4(1892)61-72; 5:77-86. 
 lilusionen und andere falsehc miinze. Grenzb 14(1892)1-10.* 
 K. Kechtsbruch u. ptrflndensystem. KirohMonatss 12,11(1893)785-8.* 
 
 K., K. Das rechtsleben der Deutschen evangelischen landeskirchen. ChrWelt 5(1891)50-6,81-6. 
 Kamrath, M. Reform d. kirchl. gemeinden. NEvGmdeb 24(1894)186; 25,193; 26,201; 28,217; 29,225; 
 
 30,233; 31,241; 32,249-51; 33,257.* 
 Katholische tendenzcn. OhrWelt 12(1898)581-3. 
 
 K a w e r a u. Ruckblick auf die vlerte ordentliche generalsynode. ZPastTh 21(1897-8)251-61. 
 Kirchlichen selbstandigkeltsbestrebungen auf den provinzial synoden. DtschEvl^ztg 4(1890)461-2. 
 Klrchenreform. DtschAdelsbl 9,44(1891)777-80; 9,45,796-99; 9,46,814-18; 9.47,835-37.* 
 Die kirchlichen selbstandigkeltsbestrebungen vor dem abgeordnetenhause. DtschEvKztg 8(1893)69-71. 
 K i t t e 1. Theologie und synode. synodalrede zum sogenannten professorenantrage. ManchGab 20,4(1896).* 
 K 1 e w i t z. Noch elnmal; der evang. geistliche und der volksschullehrer. KirchMonatss 8(1890)555-62.* 
 K 6 h 1 e r, K. Rechtl. steilung d. Ev. kirche Deutschl. in 1. geschichtl. entwickelung. Freussjahrb 74,3 
 
 (1893).* 
 K o h 1 e r, K. Kirchenregiment und geistUehes Aufsichtsamt. ZPraktTheol 16(1894)193-213. 
 Kohlrausch. Evang. geistliche und der evang. volksschullehrer. KirchMonatss 9,6(1890)402-15.* 
 Konnecke, W. Ev. kirchenvlsit. d. 16 jh. in. d. grafscliaft Mansfeld. MansfBl 11(1898)53-103.* 
 K 8 p p e 1. Evan, kir., ibre bekenntnisverpflichtung u. ihre lehrfreiheit. StuduKrit 66(1893)735-68. 
 K 5 s t e r, A. Versuch e. neuen formulirung d. alt. ev. ref. heilsglaubens an Jesus. ChrWelt 6(1892) 
 
 67-72, 91-6, 115-19, 155-9, 180-2, 206-8, 256-62, 278-4. 
 KStzschke, Hermann. Die evangeliache Gemeinde. DtschWohenb 6(1893)31-2. 
 Kotzschke. Zur beseitiguug des pfriindensystems. KirchMonatss 10(1891)716-19.* 
 D i e krisis. DtschEvKztg 13(1892)125f.* 
 
 KrBber, K. Schlies. e. verbandea d. Deutschen evang. landeskirchen. NKirchlZ 10(1899)986-1018. 
 Kulemann, Wilhelm. Die steilung der gemeinde in der evangeliscblutherischen landeskirche, 
 
 Braunschw 2(1896)185-90. 
 D i e Landesklrthliche versamml. zu Berlin. KirchMonatss 14,9(1895)617-29.* 
 Langguth, A. Pfriindensystem und disclplinargesetz. KirchMonatss 12,10(1893)711-17.* 
 L e m m e. Das recht der gemeinden und der patrone auf die pfarrpfranden. Kil'ChMonatss 14,4(1894) 
 
 251-60.* 
 Llndenborn, A. Evangelisation u. klrche. KirchMonatss(1894)611-15.* 
 
 Ijindenborn, A. Eine rheinische luther. kircbenordnung. ETKztng(1895)379-81, 395-9,409-13.* 
 Ii (i 1 m a n n, C. Theologlsche wissenschaft und evangelische kirche. ProtMonatah 3(1899)27-30. 
 I/yon, O. Evaugellseh-luth6risch oder Evangelisch-lfltherisch ? BeitrSachsKgrchengesch 12(1898)84-94. 
 Mendelsohn. Zur beaeltigung des pfriindensystems. KirchMonatss 6(1891)386-9; 10,712-16.* 
 M e y e r, Alfons. tJber zweck und aufgaben unserer synoden. MittRuss 63(1897)263-72. 
 N., W. Einst und jetzt. ChrWelt 7(1893)342-6,365-9. 
 N a c h s t e Zlele. DtschEvKztg 4(1890)417-19. 
 
 Nath u aln s, M. Y. [General Synod Pruss. ev. Lemetesk.] AllgKonsM(1898)202-9.* 
 Nor den. Gesch. u. auslegung des artikels 15 (klrchen-selbstandlgkelt). PreussJahrb 80(1895)268-308. 
 
 O r e 1 1 i, V. Der professoren-antrag in der Gen.-synode. DtschEvKztg 6,10(1892)98f.* 
 
 P f e i f f e r. Die idee uns. kirchl. verfassung u. d. mlngel i. durchfiihrung. KirchMonatss 9,5(1890) 
 319-29.* 
 
 P f e i f f e r. Welche aussichten erHffnet d. volksschulgesetzentw. f. d. Ev. k. KirchMonatss 10,5(1891) 
 334-42.* 
 
 Pfelffer, F. Staatsklrche und freikirche KirchMonatss 15,2(1895)111-24.* 
 
 P f r ii n d e Oder skala? DtschEvKztg 48()992)4G5f.* 
 
 Die Provinzialsynoden. KirchMonatss 10,1(1890)66-9; 10,2,137-45; 10,3,226-30.* 
 
 R a t s e h, M. Bekenntn. uns. Evan. k. n. s. allgemeinh. u. s. beschrankung. TbeoIZ 26(1898)193-208. 
 
 Reformation! DtschEvKztg 1(1897)1-3,9-11,20-2,30-2,40-2,52.* 
 
 K 1 e m e r, Moritz. E. ev. Landgemeinde um d. Mitte d. vorigen Jhrh.s. ZPraktTheol 21(1899)137-56. 
 
 fi 8 h m. Unzufriedenheit mit der Prot. kirchenverfassung. Katliollk 3s2(1890).* 
 
 S., G. Die berechtigung der landeskirchen. ChrWelt 7(1893)3-7,27-33,56-7. 
 
 Sch. Zum kapitel des austrltts aus landeskirche. ChrWelt 5(1891)1145-7. 
 
 Schneider, Emald Statlstik- und kirchliches leben. ChrWelt 7(1893)400-2. 
 
 393 
 
GERMANY. 
 
 S t., G. Lelpziger pflngstconferenz. LehreuWehre 44(1898)253-5. ' 
 
 Schmidt, Ferdinand Jacob. Die evangelische Kirehe am Scheldewege. DtscliWoehenb 3(1890)245-8. 
 Scliumann. Stand der bewegung gegen das ptriindensystem. KlrchMonatss 11,8(1892)565-9.] 
 Schumann. Wider einen freund des pfrflndensystems. KirchMonatss 12(1892)845-52.* 
 Schumann. Wie sind regelmassige DiBzesan elnzufUhren u. zweckmSssig zu gestalten? ZPastTh IS 
 
 (1893)229-33. 
 Schumann. Zur beseitigung des pfrflndensystems. KirchMonatss 10,5(1891)342-9; 10,9,657f.* 
 Seelsorgerregister; eln wecltrut an die Ev. kirche. Seelsorg l(1896)H.l.* 
 D i e Selbstandigkeitsbestrebungen auf der General-aynode. DtschBvliztg 5(1891)621-2,541. 
 S 1 t 1 1 i c h e gefahren bel der pfrUnde in ihrer heutigen gestalt. DtschBvKztg 4(1890)319-21. 
 D i e soziale stellung des evangelischen geistliehen. AllgEvLKz 27(1894)533-4,557-9,581-3,008-10. 
 S t a m m 1 e r, R. Kurze beraerkungen zur anweisung v. 7 apr. 1892. UtschEvKztg 24(1892)236-8; 25.243-6.' 
 S t a m m 1 e r, R. Die Beschlusse der Gen.-Synode hinhichtlich des Ruhegehalts. DtschEvKztg 5(1891) 
 
 530-1. 
 S tiimm le r, W. Kirchcnlehre, glaubensbekenntniss u. ordination in d. ev. landeskir. d. 8 ait. proT, 
 
 DtschEyKztg 32(1893)318-21; 33:330-4. 
 Stoss. Die straflosigkeit von glaubensansichten. ZSchwStrR 5(1893)517.* 
 
 S t u c k e n b e r g, J. H. W. The renewal of life in the Evangelical church. HomR 22(1891)464-6. 
 S u 1 z e, E. Die gegeuwilrtige des deutschen Protestantismus. Protest 3(1899)518-23.* 
 S u 1 z e. Bin Rest hierarchischer Ordnung in der evangelischen kirche. ChrWelt 13(1899)962-5. 
 Sulze. Die zukunft unserer landeskirchen. ProtKzNr 22-20(1893).* 
 Su'lze, E. Warum gelingt es d. ev. landesk. nicht mehr, kath. gebiete zu erobern? ProtKz (1895)487, 
 
 505,534.* 
 T r i u i u s. Die vierte ordenlicbe Generalsynode. KirchMonatss 17(1898)253-60.* 
 D i e verhandlungen flber den kultusetat. DtschBvKztg 4(1890)121-2. 
 Die versammlung der frennde positiver union. DtschEvKztg 18(1892)177-79.* 
 Vonvftrts. DtscliEvKztg 27(1892)201-3; 28,273-5; 29,281; 30,289-1; 31,301-3; 32,300-11.* 
 W., S. Skala Oder pfriinde? DtschBvKztg 49(1802)474.* 
 
 W e i s s, J. Nothwendige Reformen In der evang. Kirche. DtschWochenb 3(1890)334-5,345-7,360-2. 
 W[erner],A. Zur sclbstzerwaltung der Ev, kirchengemeindcn. NBvGmdeb 22(1893)170: 23,178.* 
 D i e westphai. und die rheinische Provinzialsynode. DtschEvKztg 4(1890)419-20. 
 W i 1 h e 1 m i. Zur beseitigung des pfrundensystems. KirchMonatss 9(1891)048-89.* 
 
 W ol t er s do r f, Th. Neuen flnanzgesetze d. By. landesk. ProtKz 35(1892)805-10,833-35,858-63,878-82.* 
 Woltersdorf. Rechtl. stellung d. Ev. kir. Deutschlands in i. gesch. entwicklung bis z. gegenwart. 
 
 ProtKz No46t(1894).* 
 Die zukunft des Evangelischen kultus. OhrWelt 7(1893)1221-6. 
 Zur "Kritischen beleuchtung der tliesen 7-15 etc." TheolZ 19(1891)103-13. 
 Die Zwangslage der evang. Kirche. DtschEvKztg 4(1890)299-300. 
 Germany (foreign relations). 
 M a r t i n, B. L'Allem. et le protect, francais a propos d'un voyage recent. SciCath 13(1898-9)7-34. 
 N il 1 s e n, J. L. Die chrlstl. presse Deutsehl. u. unser Krieg mit Spanien. Dtsch-AmZ 19(1898-9)278-80. 
 P r 6 1 o t, Hippolyte. L'AUemagne en Orient. fitudesJes 78(1899)38-64. 
 R h r b a c h, Paul. Dnsere Turkenfreundschaft. OhrWelt 12(1898)1160-3. 
 Germany (inner missions). 
 
 A u s d. arbeit des eentralausseh. f. I. m. PlBl(1896)49-55,97-99,161-9,209-12,306-12,* 
 
 C 1 a u s s n. Job. Arbeitsinstruction fur propsteiagenten. JMonatssInnM(1890)129-43.* 
 
 D a V i e s, W. W. The Sunday-school in Germany, now and twenty years ago. SSTimes 38(1896)666-7. 
 
 Budeavorbeweg. in Am. u. d. "Jugendbund f. entschied. chr." in Dtld. AUgEvLKz 30(1897)823-7, 
 
 860-4. 
 F 1 i e g e n d e n conflrmandenanstalten in der provinz. MonatssInnM(lS96)250-63.* 
 F ti r e r. tyber die pflege der christl. gemeinschaft. P1B1(1896)100-17.* 
 G 1 e i s s, Friedrieh. Schutz fiir unsre seeleute. ChrWelt 9(1895)422-4. 
 Gutschmidt, W. Die informationscurse fiir I. m. nach ihrer bedeutung fur k. und staat. Kirch 
 
 Monatss 13(1894)402-8.* 
 H a f n e r. Die I. m. und die versorgung der geisteskranken. F1B1(1895)382-91.* 
 Die Heilsarmee in Deutschland. AllgBvLKz 23(1890)1108-9. 
 Henderson, C. R. The German Inner hiission. AmJSocIol 2(1896-7)58-73. 
 H e n d e r s n, O. R. Rise of the German Inner mission. AmJSociol 1(1895-6)583-95. 
 H e n n i n g, A. off. sittenlosigk. u. d. arbeit d. dent, sittlichkeitsver. FlBl 54(1897)369-81,408-17,442-6.* 
 HHrschelmann, F. E. liter, beltr. aus d. heim. kirche z. d. jubil.-feier d. .1. M. MlttRuss 55 
 
 (1899)287-92.* 
 I. m. auf d. ausstellungen. FlBl 64(1897)10-22.* 
 " K i r c h 1. evangelisat." FlBl 50(1899)392-405.* 
 K o h 1 e r. Die zukunst der I. m. FlBl (1896) 1-10.* 
 M e d e m. Die selbstbeschrankung der I. m. FIBI(1894)50-66.* 
 
 M u 1 1 e r, P. I. m. in Deutsehl. in d. beleucht. e. franz. kath. laien. MonatasInnM 19(1899)137-53.* 
 N., O. Der naturalismus auf der dentachen biihnc. FlBl(1895)415-25.* 
 
 394 
 
GERMANY. 
 
 Ostertag. Der ruf zur arbeit. MonatssInnM(lS96)353-S.» 
 
 Pastorale seelsorge u. I. m. FlBl(1896)6S-74.* 
 
 E e I m p e 1 1. Gesch. der I. m. der Ev. k. in Dentschland in ihrer neuzeitl. ontwlcli. Mouat88lnnM(1894> 
 
 410-34,466-85. • 
 Sc ha f e r. Til. . . . Wicliern' s gedanken (ib. I. M. MonatssInnM(lS94)480-502.* 
 S e h u s t c r, H. D. organisationsaufg. d. I. m. i. d. slttl. Heb. d. Landjug. FlBl 56(lS99)377-92.* 
 Sell, K. Landesk. u. freik. naeh i. wert fur chr. volkserz. u. I. m. ZTheoluKirche 8(1898)382-405. 
 Simons. E. Die anfange der evangelischen bettagsfeier In Deutschland. MonatssGottesd 4(1899) 
 
 206-11.* 
 
 Sinclair, William M. The Inner mission of the church. HomR 36(1898)214-7. 
 
 Stadtmission In einer deutschen mittelstadt. FlBl(1896)170-5.* 
 
 Sy d o TV, P. 6. A. Erziehungsar. d. I. m. n. umfang u. bedeut. f. d. mod. padag. BvSchulbl(1899)169-87.* 
 
 Wohlenberg. I. M. predlgten ilb. d. altkirchl. eplst. MonatsslnnM 17(1897)49-G8,89-107,137-46.» 
 
 ZeUer. D. verkirchl. d. evangelis. KirchMonatss 17(189S)373-83.* 
 Germany (Jews). 
 
 LasTlgnes, Henri. Der antisemitismus in Deutschland. Gesell 14,2(1898)431-8. 
 Germany (law). 
 
 B a 1 a n, C. Elnfluss d. Juris, clem, in d. behiirden d. pr. landeskirchen. Preussjahrb 77(1894)61-83. 
 Beyschlag. Der crlass des Ev. oberkirchenraths vom 25 Nov. DeutBvBl 18,l(1892)34-60.* 
 C. J. Die kehrseite des neuen bUrgerlichen gesetzbuches. Hlst-polBl 117(1896)345-58,390-411. 
 C. J. Dies u. daa burgerlichen gesetzbuch. Hist-poiBl 117(1896)634-43,726-43. 
 Entschpidungen des deutschen reichsgerichts. ArchKathKr 77(1897)162-69,384.* 
 Entseheidungen deutscher gerichts u. verwaltungsgerichtshofe. ArchKathKr 65(1892)269-77.* 
 Der Erlass des Ev. O.-K.-Raths betr. die Benutzung der Kirche zu anderen Zwecken, als denen de» 
 
 Gemelndegottesdienstes. DtschEvKztg 5(1891)355-6. 
 Geigel, P. Kirchenrechtl. entscheid. deut. ger.-u. verwaltungsbehorden. ArchKathKr 75(1896)15-27.* 
 Geigel, F. Kirchl. gewohnheitsreeht, insbe. links des Rheins. DtschZKJrchenr 4,3(1894)261-324.* 
 Geigel, P. Bechtspr. d. deut. reichsger. ArchKathKr 71(1894)86-94; 75(1896)352-7.* 
 Geigel, F. Rechtspr. d. deut. reichsger. ArchKathKr 73(1895)171-6,327-31; 75(1898)286-91.* 
 G e i g e 1, F. Rechtspr. d. deut. reichsger. ArchKathKr(1890) 420-9; 66(1892)253-62; 68:223-8.* 
 G e t g e 1, F. Zum bfirgcrl. gesetzbuche f. d. Deutsche reich. ArchKathKr 76(1896)273-88.* 
 Gelger, K. A. Civilehe u. civileherecht in Deutschland 1872-9G. ArchKathKr 77(1897)499-528,681-717.* 
 G e 1 g e r, K. A. Die legislative entwicklung des deutschen clvlleherechts, ArchKathKr(]897)283-339.* 
 Gesetzentwurf zur abanderung d. pr. staatsgesetze betr. d. ev. kirchenverfas. DtschEvKztg 6 
 
 (1894)46.* 
 Hammerstein, L. v. Wahl d. rel. u. d. entwurf d. burgerl. gesetzb. StimMar-Laach 39(1890)158-72. 
 K - p. Entwiurf e. burgerl. gesetzbuches f. d. deut. reich unter Jesuitenhanden. ChrWelt 5(1891)9-15. 
 K(i rchenhei m), v. Erlaubte Gottesdienststorung nacb d. reichsger. ChrWelt 5(1891)239-42. 
 K h 1 e r, K. Rechtl. stellung d. ev. kirche Dtld in i. geschichtl. entwickelung. Preussjahrb 74,3(1893).* 
 K 6 h 1 e r, K. Die rechtliche Stellung der evangelischen Kirche Deutschlands. Preussjahrb 74(1893)449-64. 
 N a t h u s i u s, M. V. Verpflichtung der ev. geistl. auf des bekenntniss. AUgKoneM 49,12(1892)1310-18.* 
 e s f e 1 d, M. V. Reehtsgrundsatze d. entscheid. deutscher GericlitshBfe. ArchKathKh 65(1892)442-7; 
 
 66,246-52,440-5; 67,151-5; 68,160-5.* 
 P o r s c h, F. Wer nimmt im sinne d. reichs-strafgesetz. e. beerdigung vor? ArchKathKr 75(1896)3-14.* 
 R e d e des Abg. Stacker iiber das kirchengesetz. DtschEvKztg 16(1894)137-40.* 
 R e h m, H. Mitgliedschaftserwerb in d. ev. landeskir. u. landeskirchl. ortsgemeinde Deutschl. DtschZ 
 
 Kirchenr 2,3(1892)192-256; 2,4:329-420.* 
 S c h m i d. Die reehtslage d. Evang. kirche in Deutschland. DeutEvBl 23(1898)371-80.* 
 S e h 1 i n K, B. Deber Kirchliche simultanverhaitnisse. ArchOffentiBecht 7(1892)1-97. 
 Sind d. beamten d. evang. k. In Pr. . . staatsbeamte. ArchOffentlRecht 7(1892)427-41. 
 Stammler, R. Bemerkungen zur Reform des Ruhegehalts-Gesetzes. DtschEvKztg 5(1891)482-3,514-15. 
 Stammler, R. Das Belictengesetz nach den Besehliissen der Gen.-Syn. DtschEvKztg 5(1891)538-40. 
 Stammler, R. flber die landeskirchlichen gesetze vom 26 Jan. 1880 und 15 Juli 1889. KIrchMonatsff 
 
 10,7(1891)452-73.* 
 S t a m m 1 c r, R. Die Vorlage zum Reliktengesetz. DtschEvKztg 5(1891)493-5,502-4. 
 Weber, Max. "RSmisches" und "deutsches" recht. ChrWelt 9(1895)521-5. 
 W e y e, R. Kirchenrecht und reichsversicherungsrecht. ArchOCfentlRecht 9(1894)350-426. 
 W 1 e d e r ein zeiehcn der zeit. DtschEvKztg 5(1891)135-6. 
 Germany (mediaeval period). 
 B r e s s 1 a u, H. Vler ungedruckte kHnigsurkunden des XI a XII jahrh. AeltDtsehArch 17(1892)433-9. 
 D., P. Deutsches volksleben vor der reformation. ChrWelt 6(1892)620-7. 
 
 E u b e 1, k. Besetz. deut. abteien mittels pipstl. provision in 1431-1503. StB6n6dOiBt 20(1899)234-56. 
 Bubel, K. Deut. aebte In d. Libri oblig. d. vat. archivs 1293-1378. St. B6n6dClst 18(1895)84-n.j. 
 Bysenbiatter, H. K18ster der Augustiner-eremitcn im Nordost. Deutschl. AltpreussMtsschr 35 
 
 (1898)357-91.* 
 H e n n e am Rhyn, Otto. Die evangelischen Gemeinden vor der Reformation. ZKulturgeach nsl(1891> 
 
 161-87. 
 
 395 
 
GERMANY. 
 
 JDamprecht, Karl. Deutches geistleben im splteren mittelalter. ZKulturgeseh nsl(1894)5-49. 
 
 M i c h a e I, E. Deutsche charltas Im 13 jhrh. ZKathTheol 23(1899)201-26. 
 
 Michael, Bmil. Die kirche iind das colonlale Deutschland des mittelalters. ZKathTheol 20(1896)405-48. 
 
 W e 1 1 a n d, L. Pragm. e. niederrh. papst-u. kalserchronik a. d. anf. d. 14 ]hs. GottPhllolNachr(1894) 
 355-383. 
 
 Werner, Aug. Die deutsche mission praxis Im mittelalter. ZMlssionskde 6(1891)101-9. 
 
 Wlnkelmann, B. Dngedr. urkunden u. briefe %. relchsgesch. d. XIII. j. InatOestGMitt 14(1893)87- 
 105. 
 Germany (missions). [Dwight 858-66. 
 
 D 1 e Baptisten in Deutschland nnd auf dem mlssionsfelde. AllgBvLKz 26(1893)1105-10. 
 
 D 1 e begrund. d. deutsch-ev. frauenbund. PlBl 56(1899)419-30,470-6.* 
 
 B e i t r a g betreffend d. organisation d. helmathllchen mlsslonsgemelnde. DtschBvKztg 5(1891)16-18. 
 
 Bernstorff, Andrew. German missions. ChMissInt ns24(1899)982-6. 
 
 B e r~t h 1 d. Die kirchenzucht In d. heidchr. gmdn. Deutsch. m.-gesellschaft. BvMlsslonsm(1890)433-53.' 
 
 D. Onsre Judenmlsslonspfllcht. ChrWelt 6(1892)401-5. 
 
 D 8 h I e r. Die deutschen misslonskonferenzen. AllgMissZ 26(1899)493-511,549-66. 
 
 D o h 1 e r. tlbersicht u. d. stand d. deut. evan. mlsslonen ende 1896. AllgMissZ 25(1898)76-9. 
 
 D e r gegenwartige stand der heldenmlssion. ChrWelt 5(1891)1154-9. 
 
 K o 1 b, Ohr. D. 1. mlsslonserlass d. conslstoriums BIWurttG 3(1899)170-76.* 
 
 Lehmpfuhl, H. Deut. mlssionsgesells., 1895-96. ZMlssionskde 12(1897)36-44,103-7,172-4,230-1. 
 
 M i r b t. C. Der gegenwartige stand der Deutschevangel. heldenmlssion. ChrWelt 12(1898)25-9,52-8,122-7. 
 
 N e u e r beitr. , betreffend d. organisation d. Helmathl. misslonsgemeinde. DtschBvKztg 5(1891)16-18. 
 
 P. Die fortschrltte der Evangellschen mission Im letzen jahrzehnt. ChrWelt 5(1891)196-9. 
 
 Paul. Die neunte kontinentale missionskonferenz in Bremen, 1893. AllgMissZ 20(1893)308-24. 
 
 Bade. Bessere versorg. uns. diaspora. ChrWelt 12(1898)1068-70. 
 
 E 1 c h t e r, Julius. Die neunte kontinentale missionskonferenz in Bremen. AllgMissZ 24(1897)412-28. 
 
 S c h o d d e, George H. The Protestant mission societies of Germany. MlssR nsl0(1897)593-7. 
 
 W a r n e c k. Anthell d. evang. Deutschl. an d. werke d. weltchristianislerung. AllgMissZ 23(1896)3-9. 
 
 W a r n e c k. Begrundung des antrages. AllgMissZ 19(1892)135-7. 
 
 W a r n e c k. Die mission im deutschen relchstage. AllgMissZ 18(1891)'124-31. 
 
 W a r n a c k, G. Missions rundschau; Die Heimat. AllgMissZ 18(1891)22-40,80-93. 
 
 W a r n e c k. Staltistische iibersicht iiber die deutschen misslonen 1892. AllgMissZ 21(1894)85-7. 
 Crermany (mythology and superstition) . 
 
 Chantepiedela Saussaye, P. D, Animism and Teutonic mythology. NewWorld 3(1894)443-58. 
 
 C o 1 1 h e r, Wolfgang. Deutsche mythologie. AlIgZBeil 260(18901. 
 
 C o 1 t h e r, Wolfgang. Zur germaniscben mythenforschung. AllgZBell 286(1891). 
 
 D e t t e s, P'. Germanische mythologie von B. H. Meyer. AnzDtschAlterth 19(1893)113-22. 
 
 Fiedler, G. Glimpses into Teutonic antiq. , Ger. mythology. PhilosGlasgPr 21 (1889-90)210-5. 
 
 G 1 1 1 6 e, Aug. La mythologie germanique d'aprSs Ics travaux r6cents. BevBelg ns27(1899)366-73. 
 
 G 1 a h n, Thomas. Zur germanlschcn mythologie. DtschWochenb 12^ (1899) 1059-64. 
 
 G 1 t h e r, W. Les mythes et les contes des Germalns du Nord. Moyen-Age 3(1890)34-9. 
 
 G o 1 t h e r, Wolfgang. Deutsche mythologie in neuer beleuchtung. BayrBl 13(1890)205-22. 
 
 G o 1 t h e r, Wolfgang. Deutscber und nordlscher gotterglaube. NordSud 52(1899)40-54. 
 
 Hutterott, D. Baflerllcher aberglaube. ChrWelt 11(1897)446-8. 
 
 Jiriczek, O.L. Handbuch der germaniscben mythologie von W. Golther. ZVolksk.(Bcr)6(1896)218-23. 
 
 K o g e I, B. Golther, W. ; Handbuch der germaniscben mythologie. GottGelAnz 159(1897)646-65. 
 
 Kauffmann, F. Mythologische zeugnisse aus rom. inschriften. BeitrDSpr 18(1893)154-94.* 
 
 K n a p p e r t, L. De eischen voor eene germaansche godenleer. TheolTlJdschr 32(1898)371-94. 
 
 K n a p p e r t, L. De I'etat actual des Studes sur la mythol. RevHlstEel 29(1893)43-66,165-86. 
 
 L e y e n, Priedrlch. Zur germaniscben mythologie. AUgZBeil 100(1897) ; 101(1897). 
 
 M e y e r, B. H. Hercules saxanus. BeitrDSpr(1893)106-33.* 
 
 N 1 e d e n e r, Felix. Der mythus des zweiten Merseburger spruches. ZDtschAlt 43(1899)101-12. 
 
 Samtleben, G. Der schrei nach erlSsung in der germaniscben mythologie. BewGlaub 32(1896)59-69. 
 
 S 1 e b B, T. Beltrage zur deutschen mythologie. ZDeutschPhllol 24(1892)145-57,433-57. 
 
 Stephen, H. Weiteres vom bauerlichen aberglauben. ChrWelt 11(1897)516-17. 
 Germany (politics and government). 
 
 B ier ling, E. R. Slnd d. beamten d. Bv. K. in Pr. ... staatsbeamte? ArchOffentlRecht 7(1892) 
 212-24. 
 
 B o h m e r, J. Deutscbtum und Chrlstentum. NKirchlZ 8(1897)254-72. 
 
 F a b e r, W. Landesklrche, volkskirche, frelkirche. PreussJahrb 70(1892)427-45. 
 
 F r. Graf Paul von Hoensbroech u. die preusslsche parltat. Hlst-polBl 113(1894)818-30. 
 
 Franz, A. "ConfessiOnelle parltat" Im beamtenthum d. preuss. staats. Hlst-polBl 114(1894)477-95,549- 
 66,646-80. 
 
 G e 1 e r, B. A. V. Das verhaitniss der evang. kirche zum staat. AllgKonsM 47(1890)942-53.* 
 
 Das klrcbengesetz im Herrenhause. DtschBvKztg 13(1849)109.* 
 
 Politische und parlamentarlsche zeichen der zeit. Dtscb-evBl 16(1891)284-6. 
 
 E a y d t. Sup. Die dentsche kaiserlage. Dtsch-evBl 16(1891)73-91. 
 
GERMANY. 
 
 E 1 e k e r, Karl. Staat und klrche nach luth., reform., moderner ansehauung. HlatVlertJschr 1(1898) 
 
 370-416. 
 Schaeffle, Albert. Die drohende gegeni-eformation. ZuUunft 11(1895)165-67. 
 S e h 1 n d o w s k i, Karl. Ohristenthum und die deutsche eigenart. DtschWochenb 12,1(1899)435-9. 
 S 1 c k e 1, Wilhelm. Die kalserkrSnungen von Karl bis Berengar. Histztsch 82(1899)1-37. 
 Staatsoberhaupt Oder landesbischof ? DtachEvKztg 10(1894)81; 16(1894)132; 16(1894)146; 18(1894) 
 
 164. 
 
 Trennung des kilsterdienstes vom lehramt. DtschEvKztg 4(1890)536-8. 
 
 W a e h, A. Die bescbimpfung von rellgionsgesellscbaften. PreussJabrb 71(1893)100-27. 
 
 W a s B. Sohm in Lpz. U. d. entstebung d. staatsklr. sehreibt. LebreuWelire 39(1893)307-18,340-56. 
 
 Wo liegt das prinzip? DtscllEvKztg 4(3890)364-5,373-4,389,405-6,446. 
 
 Z w - H. Die konservative parte! und das Cbristentum. ChrWelt 6(1892)906-11,927-31. 
 Germany (Protestantism). 
 
 B., W. Die funfte generalversammlung des Evangellscben bundes. Dtsch-evBl 16(1891)718-20. 
 
 Beyschlag, W. Ansprache In d. festversamml. d. Ev. bundes zu Kassel. 1891. Dtscb-evBl 16(1891) 
 709-13. 
 
 Beyschlag, W. Innere lage d. deut. Protesrantismus u. d. evang. mittelpartei. DeutEvBl(lS92).' 
 
 Conservative reaction iia the Protestant church of Germany. Indep 49(1897)1305. 
 
 D e u t s c h-protestantisehes. Dtsch-evBI 16(1891)426-9. 
 
 Des deutschen protestantenvereins. ProtKz 6(1892)129.* 
 
 E n s o r, C. C. Ger. protestantism and heathen missions in the 19. cent. ChMissInt ns22(1897)321-8. 
 
 Gahrung im deutschen Protestantismus. Hist-polBl 106(1890)601-0,753-61.842-70. 
 
 Goyau, G. L'Allemagne rellgleuse; la vie protestante. RevDeux 143(1897).56-90. 
 
 H f f e t, F. L'avenir du protestantisme en AUemagne; rfiponse a M. G. Goyau. RevIntTh(1898)396-416.' 
 
 I m protestantlschen Dcutscbland. Hist-polBl 119(1897)820-34. 
 
 Kraft, O. Der Deutsche protestantismus v. e. deutschen theologen. ChrWelt 9(1895)530-5,555-7. 
 
 M e 1 1 i, F. Anfordernngen der gegenwart an unsere Prot. kirchengemeinden. TheolZSohw 8(1891)170-9, 
 247-50. 
 
 Miiller, K. Kecht u. aussicht reformirter bestrebungen in Deutschland. RefKz(1897)2-3,10-12,18-20.* 
 
 P., F. Die generalversammlung des Bvangelischen bundes. LehreuWehre 44(1898)348-51. 
 
 P., F. Ueber nnbilligkeitcn gegen freikirchliche gemeinden. LehreuWehre 44(1898)13-6. 
 
 P; M. Neue preuss. agende u. d. Ohristenthum: Protestant, bewegung am Ehein. Hist-polBl 115(1895) 
 109-26. 
 
 P. M. Der zerfall im Protestantismus. Hist-polBl 112(1893)721-38. 
 
 P o r t a 1 i S, E. Le centenaire du bienlieureux Canisius et I'Allemagne protest. fitudesjfis 74(1898) 
 195-214. 
 
 The positive character of German Protestantism. Indep 45(1893)1649. 
 
 Protestantische polltik. DtschEvKztg 5(1891)166-8,178-9,190,202-4,211-12. 
 
 Protestantismus glelch Deutschthum. Hist-polBl 10o(189u)527-43. 
 
 R. Kundgebung des zentralvorstandes des Evangelischen bundes. ChrWelt 9(1895)92-5. 
 
 Die rSmische propaganda und die Evangelische kirche. DtschEvKztg 4(1890)18-20. 
 
 S ch o d d e, George H. A new problem for Protestant Germany. Indep 48(1896)1171. 
 
 S c h o d d e, George H. The Protestant church of Germany. HomR 28(1894)3-9. 
 
 S c h o d d e, George H. Protestant church problems in Germany. HomR 19(1890)309-15. 
 
 S c h d d e, George H. Protestant church problems in Germany. HomR 32(1896)214-18. 
 
 S c h o d d c, Geo. H. Protestant Germany's struggle for her faith. Indep 46(1894)465-6. 
 
 S u 1 z e. Die gegenwartige aufgabe des deutschen protestantismus. Proteat(1890)517-23.* 
 
 T 11 i n, H. Urkund. z. ges. hugenot. gemein. in Dtld. GblHugen 3(1894)1-10; 6(1897)10; 7(1898)10.* 
 Z u r bewegung im deutschen Protestanismus. Hist-polBl 114(1894)296-310,370-98,457-74. 
 Germany (Reformation), 
 Aus der Reformationszelt. Katbolik 2(1892)421-29.* 
 
 B a s s 1 e r, H. Ein frank, gemeinde in d. reformationszelt. WiirttemVj ns4(]895)185-98. 
 Baumgartner, A. Soc. niedergang Deutschl. im 1. }. glaubenstrennung. StimMar-Laach 48(1895) 
 
 127-55. 
 B a u r, A. tJber d. ursprung d. confesion. spaltung in Deutschland. ProtMonatsh 3(1899)19-27,47-56. 
 Bedeut. d. deut. ref. f. d. gesundh. uns. volksleb. AUgBvLKz 26(1893)1079-81,1103-5,1127-39,1151-3, 
 
 1175-8,1199-1201. 
 B e z o 1 d. Ritter, Mis Deutsche gesch. im zeitalter der gegenreformation. GottGelAnz 158(1896)552-64. 
 B h m e r. Warum ist gerade Deutschland das mutterland der reformation geworden? EyKztng(1897)12.* 
 B(ossert), G. (14) syngrammtisten [syngramma suevieum, 21 oct. 1525. BlWiirttG 3(1892)19-21; 6,40.* 
 B r u e k e r. La rgforme AUemagne d'aprgs M6 Janssen. *tudesJes 49(1890)34-54. 
 Buchwald. Zerstreute blatter aus der reformationszeit. BeitrSaebsKg 11(1896)183-6. 
 Burkhardt. 0nbekannte Bibellnscbrlften der reformatoren. StuduKrit 69(1896)351-5. 
 D. drangsale norddeutscher frauenklBster in d. reformationszelt. Katholik(1894).* 
 
 P a 1 k, F. Drangsale norddeutscher frauenklBster in der reformationszelt. Kath(>lik(1894)250-5,447-ei. 
 Friedensburg, W. Brl«fwechsel d. kath. gelehrten Deutschl. im Ret. ZKgsch 16(1895-8)470-99; 18 
 (1897-8)106-31,233-97,420-63,596-636; 19(1898-9)211-64,463-85; 20(1899-1900)59-95,242-59,500-45. 
 
 397 
 
GERMANY. 
 
 H a u p t, Fr. Die blschBfliche frage und die klrche deutscher reformation. DtscliBvKztg 4(1890)178-80, 
 
 202-5. 
 H a ussleiter, Johannes. Vler briefe aus der reformationszeit. ZKgscli 15(1894-5)418-27. 
 Horn, Edward T. The threefold interim. LuthChR 12(1893)75-119. 
 H u n n i u s, O. Zum bevorstehenden reformationsfeste. RigaK-Bl(1897)335-7, 344-5.* 
 Die kirchenpolitik des gr. kurfiirsten. Grenzb 50,5(1891).* 
 
 Ivlopp, 0. D. einfuhr. d. reformat, i. ordenslande Preusaen. HIst-polBl 121(1898)325-39,385bis400.* 
 L a n g, R. Zn-ei sturtentenbrlefe a. d. Ifi ]lirh. MittGesErz 9(1899)290-304.* 
 Lauchert, P. Gos. d. Kir. rel. zust. in Oberschwaben u. benach. deuts. land, im vet. Aleman 24(1897) 
 
 193-237. 
 Reformation I. DtschEvKztg 1(1897)1-3,9-11,20-2,30-2,40-2,52.* 
 
 R i t t e r, M. Meine ansicht der dent, gesch. Im zeitalter d. gegenreform. HistZtschr 78(1897)67-77. 
 S o m m e r 1 a d. D. wirthscbaftl. u. social, bedeutung d. deutschen reformation. DeutEyBl(189o)28o-300.* 
 Tschackert, Panl.Nachtrage zur preussischen reformationsgeschichte. ZGgsch 17(1896-7)410-11. 
 U 1 m a n n, Heinrlch. Das leben des deutschen volks bei beginn der ncuzeit. RefGSch 41(1893). 
 V e r £ a 11 d. schulen i. Norddeutschl. um 1541. Katholik 78,l(1898)95f. 
 ■Weitbrccht, B. Federkrieg zw. Kath. u. Prot. v. d. 30 J. krieges. TheolZ 19(1891)268-74,293-300, 
 
 358-8. 
 Wetzel. Reformation; kelne blldersturmerei. BeitrSachsKg 11(1896)181-3. 
 
 Wirkung d. ref. auf d. soz. leben d. dent. v. AllgEvLKz 28(1895)817-18,841-4,865-71,893-6,917-18. 
 Z e II e r, J. La socialisme an temps de la rSforme, en Allemagne. AeadSciMorOB 141(1894)169-86. 
 Z e 1 1 e r, J. Le socialisme an temps de la rfiforme en AUemagne NouvRev 87(1894)300-13. 
 Zimmerman n, A. Charakteristik d. neuesten geschichtscreiber lib. d. deut. ref. Hifit-polBl 113(1894) 
 126-40. 
 Germany (Reformed church). 
 
 B e b 1, E. Separation of Lutheran ch. from the Reformed in 16. cent. PresbandBefR 5(1894)415-33. 
 
 C a 1 a m i n u s, H. Blute, verfall u. wlederaufleben d. ref. RefKz(1892)42-4,332-4,340-2,347-9.* 
 G d, J. I. Witness of the Reformed ch. of Ger. against nationalism. PresbandBefR 5(1894)227-40. 
 (Grermany (Roman Catholic church). 
 
 B., W. RSmisch-katholisches. Dtsch-CTBl 16(1891)784-0. 
 
 B e r n e r, B. Angebliche dankesschuld d. pr. Staates geg. d. Jesuiten. PreussJahrb 71(1893)250-72. 
 
 Beyschlag, W. Sollen d. Jesuiten ins Deutsche relch einziehern diirfen? Dtsch-evBl 16(1891)1-17. 
 
 Die biesjiihrige "GeneralTersammlung der deutschen Katholiken. " Dtsch-evBl 16(1891)715-18. 
 
 C a p a s s 0, Gaetano. La diplomazia pontificia in Germania nel secole XVI. RevStorIt 9(1892)452-81. 
 Confessionelle statistlk, d. parltat u. d. minderung d. ICathol. in Deutscbl. Hlst-polBl 106(1890) 
 110-41. 
 
 The Dortmund convention of German Catholics. Indep 48(1896)1332-3. 
 
 Friedensburg, W. Beitr. z. briefweehsel d. kath. gelebrten Deutschl. im ref.-seit. ZKgsch 18 
 (1897-8)106-31,233-97,420-63,596-636; 19(1898-9)211-64,463-85; 20(1899-1900)59-95,242-59,500-45. 
 
 G e t z, L. K. Deutschland u. d. ultramo-ntanismus. PreussJahrb 91(1898)118-27.* 
 
 H a 1 b e. DeutschKatholiken in der provinz Posen. DtschWochenh 12(1899)102-9. 
 
 The "Impregnable fortress"; Prince Bismarck and the centre party. AmCathQ 15(1890)390-421. 
 
 Das Jesultengesetz vor dem Bundesrath. Hist-polBI 113(1894)758-70. 
 
 K. Zum "Blldungsdeflcit" der Katholiken in Deutschland. Hist-polBl 118(1890)102-11. 
 
 Die Katholiken u. die socialdemokratie von der kehrseite. Hist-polBl 107(1891)72-80. 
 
 B i n JanuskQpf. Grenzb 49,3(1890)515-20. 
 
 Das katholische ordenswesen im Deutschen reiche. DtschMerkur 27(1896)52.* 
 
 M e y e r, J. B. Mainz. Katholikeutag, d. fall Harnack u. d. Gottlosigkeit uns. univ. DtschZeitFr ns7 
 (1803)419-77. 
 
 D 1 e minderung der Katholiken In Deutschland. Hist-polBl 112(1893)422-32. 
 
 Neumelster, J. Papstthum als feind d. Deutschthums in fruhen mlttelalt. DeutBvBl 24(1899)778-87.* 
 
 R e i c h e r t, B. M. Zur geschichte d. deut. Dominikaner a. ihrer reform. RomQuartalsch 10(1896)299- 
 311.* 
 
 Die rSmische propaganda und die evangelische klrche. DtschEvKztg 4(1890)18-20. 
 
 Eine romische bischofsweihe im Deutschen reich. Dtscb-evBl 16(1891)644-7. 
 
 Die romischen prozcssionen am deutschen Rhein. ChrWelt 11(1897)443-6. 
 
 Sagmuller. Kirchenbiichern im kath. Deutschl. 6. zur mitte des 18. ThQuartschr 81(1899)206-58. 
 
 S CB h n 1 i n, L. . . .Allem. et le cong. de Mayence. StudesJes 57(1892)521-51; 58(1893)189-212,668-98. 
 
 Staedelen. Das Deutsche reicli und der RSmische stuhl. NKircheZ 1(1890)31-49. 
 
 I e n t s c h, Karl. Die Katholikenversammlung. Zukunft 28(1899)498-502. 
 
 Ursachein d. ungleich starkeren zunahme d. Kath. bevolkerung i. preuss. staate. ZStaatsw 47(1891) 
 778-81. 
 
 V 1 r c k, H. Die rSmlsche kurie u. Deutschland von 1533-9. PreussJahrb 85(1896)257-94,510-37. 
 
 Weitbrecht, Richard. Der kampf Roms gegen deutsche gelstesbildung. TheolZ 18(1890)356-72. 
 
 Weltbrecht, R. Der kampf Boms gegen deutsche gelstesbildung. DeutEvBl No9(1890).* 
 
 W i 1 1 e, L. Die wiederzulassg. d. Jesuiten i. Deutschl. KirchMonatas 10,4(1891)262-70.* 
 
GERMANY. 
 
 eeimany s(ooial leform). 
 
 Die Aufgabe <Jer KUche gegeuUber der Sozialdemokratle. DtscliByKztg 4(1890)69-70. 
 
 Beyschlag, W. Evan. k. bundesgenossin wid. d. socialdemok. DtschWoehenb 3(1890)181-5,198-202. 
 
 Bode, W. Die deutsclie alkoholtrage. CbrWelt 0(1802)37-40,59-63,86-7,106-10,171-3,246-8,268-73. 
 
 B r a d f o r d, A. H. The charities of Germany. MlssR iis3(1890)92-100. 
 
 B r k s, John Graham. The church In Germany and the social question. NewWorld 1(1892)673-88. 
 
 Buchrucker, T. Der ankergrund unserer hoffnung. NKlrchlZ 3(1892)1-13. 
 
 Cremer. Die predigtaufgabe unsrer klrche gegunttber der sozlaldcmokratie. ChrWolt 6(1892)1047-9. 
 
 E., S. Eyangelisch-soziale zeitfragen. ChrWelt 5(1891)521-4. 
 
 Foerater, E. Das elend In der hauslndustrie der konfektlon. ChrWelt 10(1896)182-4. 
 
 G. P. Drel monate fabrikarbeiter und wandergeselle. ChrWelt 4(1890)934-7,956-60,978-83,1030-5. 
 
 G., P. Die evangelischen arbeiterverelne. ChrWelt 6(1892)477-88. 
 
 G., P. Das soziale programm der Evangellschen klrche. ChrWelt 5(1891)268-71. 
 
 G e f a h r. Socialdemokrat., im akathol. Deutschl. sehr gross, im kathol. sebr klein. Hlat-polBl(1899)123.* 
 
 GBhre. Die geschlchte der deutsehen sozialdemokratie. ChrWelt 12(1898)1091-5. 
 
 Heath, Richard. The church and social democracy in Germany. Contemp 74(1898)547-562. 
 
 Herausgeber. D. sozialpol. thatigkeit d. ev. pfarrer. ZPastTh 21(1897-8)151-69,199-219. 
 
 Hoe pel. Aus der religiSs-stttlichen gedankenwelt unsrer industriearbeiter. ChrWelt 12(1898)631-9. 
 
 Die kirche und die bekampfung der sozialdemokratie. DtschEvKztg 4(1890)317-18. 
 
 L., M. Die frauenfrage in Deutschland. ChrWelt 5(1891)393-6,414-18,437-9. 
 
 Muensterberg, E. Pub. charity and priv. philan. in Ger. AmJSociol 2(1896-7)589-605,680-98. 
 
 O., M. Die gewerbliche sonntagsruhe im Deutsehen reiche. ChrWelt 7(1893)510-14. 
 
 The Protestant church of Germany and the social problem. Indep 49(1897)1247. 
 
 Die proTinzialsynoden und die soziale frage. DtschEvKztg 4(1890)501-3,514-16,526-8. 
 
 R. Sommerpflegen fiir arme. ChrWelt 6(1892)653-7. 
 
 Schiller, Julius; Die sittlichkeitsbewegung In Deutschland. BewGlaub 30(1894)285-94. 
 
 D 1 e Selbstandigkeit der Kirche und ihre sociale Tbiltlgkeit. DtschEyliztg 4(1890)331-2,341-2. 
 
 Die sittlichkeitsbewegung in Deutschland. •P1B1(1890)71-81.* 
 
 D.i e soziale krisis und die Eyangelische kirche. ChrWelt 4(1890)486-7. 
 
 Statistik der ev. arbeiter- u. biirgervereine Deutschlands. MonatssInnM(1890)185-97.* 
 
 S u 1 z e, E. Stellung d. socialdemok. z. rel. u. 1. deeut. f. d. zukunft d. Evan, kirche. ChrWelt 7(1892) 
 
 303-10. 
 Urbain. Die Tierte tagung der freien kirchlich-sozialen konferenz. ChrWelt 13(1899)446-9. 
 W., M. Erhebung d. Ev.-soz. kong. u. d. vevhalt. d. landarbeiter Deutschl. ChrWelt 7(1893)535-40. 
 W e b e r, Ludwig. Evangelisch-soziale kurse. Zukunft 10(1895)280-4. 
 W e rn e r, J. Der deutsche Protestantismus u. die sociale reform. FlBl(1894)101-8.* 
 W h i c h e r, G. M. Sunday in Germany. AndR 19(1893)565-9. 
 Germany (theology). Doctrinal tendency in Germany. [Iil'Clint 3:831 (see Theology, German); Int 8:291-5. 
 B a n k s, J. S. Our debt to German theology. BxposTimes 4(1892-3)26-8,72-4,121-3,172-4. 
 Baur, August. Pfleiderer; Die entwickl. d. protestant. theol. in Deutschl. GottgelAnz 1-2(1892)53-81. 
 Cecil, Russell. "Aids to the study of German theology." BibleSt 3(1899)87-91. 
 
 C o o p e r, W. E. S. Roman Catholic theology in Germany since Schlegel. ChurchBcl 21(1893-4)123-30. 
 G a 1 1 w i t z, H. Vom deutsehen Gott. PreussJahrb 98(1899)385-416.* 
 G e r m a n theology. ChrLit 4(1891)45-6. (From Indep.", Feb. 20, 1891.) 
 J ii n g s t. Spener's bedeutung f. d. entwickelung a. wiss. bildung In Deutscliland. DeutEvBl 21(1896) 
 
 802-25.* 
 M o o r e, John. Philosophy and religious thought in Germany. Treasury 17(1899-1900)525-9. 
 Porter, Frank C. The liberal and the Ritschlian theology of Germany. AndR 19(1893)440-61. 
 Rupp, William. Our relation to German theology. BefGR 40(1893)473-92. 
 
 Schanz. Zur geschlchte der neueren protestant. theol. in Deutschl. TbQuartschr 75(1893)3-66,226-54. 
 S c h n e d e r, D. B. On the present state of German theology. RefChR 1(1897)469-83. 
 S c h o d d c, George H. The new theology of Germany. Indep 46(1894)1156-7. 
 S c h o d d e, George H. Theological thought in Germany. Treasury 9(1891-2)185-7. 
 S c h o d d e, George H. Theological thought In Germany. HomR 25(1893)15-20. 
 S ch odd e. George H. Theological thought in Germany. HomR 31(1896)119-22. 
 S c h d d e, George H. The theology of the German universities. Indep 48(1896)209-10. 
 Stalker, James. A century of German theology. ChrLit 12(1894-5)32-5. (Prom Expos. London, Oct., 
 
 1894.) 
 Stalker, James, A century of German theology. Exp 4sl0(1894)313-20. 
 
 S t e T e n s, Frederic L. German theology and the German university. NewBng 54(1891)259-88. 
 S t u c k e n b r g, J. H. W. The deeper problems. HomR 22(1891)659-61. 
 S t u c k e n b e r g, J. H. W. Progressive theology in Germany. HomE 21(1891)271-3. 
 T a s k e r, J. G. The theological outlook in Germany. ExposTlmes 9(1897-8)174-6. 
 
 Z a h n, A. The drift of dogmatic thought in Germany during the last decade. PresbandRefR 2(1891)443-58. 
 Germany (universities and gymnasia). 
 B. - D. Fiir unser gymnasium. ChrWelt 4(1890)1183-6. 
 
GERMANY— GHANTUR. 
 
 B a n c h, G. Die anfftnge d. studiums d. griech. sprache u. lit. In Norddeutschland. MlttGesBrz 47(1896) 
 75,163.» 
 
 Belt, Willy. Sozlalwissenschaftllche studlen auf deutschen universltaten. ChrWelt 9(1895)711-13. 
 
 B e z o 1 d, Fr. Aeltesten deut. universltaten In ihrem verhait. zum staat. HlstZtschr 50(1898)436-67. 
 
 B r a a n e r, Lester. Some notes from Berlin on Biblical study in Germany. OldNewTSt 15(1892)17-22. 
 
 G a t e s, 0. H. Abraham at Bonn. BibSac 53(1896)75-88. 
 
 G e b h a r d t, B. Die deutschen universltaten Im mittelalter. Preussjahrb 88(1897)374-406. 
 
 Goodspeed, Geo. S. Biblical studies at the German universities. OldNewTSt 14(1892)27-30. 
 
 Gregory, Caspar Hen6. Religious life In German universities. Outl 61(1899)678-81. 
 
 Helmbucher. Zur gesch. d. heranbildung des clerus in Deutschland. Hlat-polBl 121 (1898) 766-76. • 
 
 K 1 r k 1 a n d, J. H. Influence of German universities on the thought of the world. MethQSo ns8(1890) 
 310-26. 
 
 Noch einmal; zum semesteranf ang ; aus der studentenschaft. ChrWelt 7(1803)375-9. 
 
 B. Zum semesteranf ang ; eiln appell an unsere leser in den universitatsstadten. ObrWelt 7(1893)351-4. 
 
 B., J. H. [Relations betw. orthodox pastors and lib. theol. prof, in Ger.] BibWorld 5(1895)387-9. 
 
 R., S. Studententum und Chrlstentum. ChrWelt 8(1894)209-11. 
 
 Schwartzkopff. Die praktlsche vorbildung der ev. gelstl. DtschEvKztg 27(1894)246; 28:254; 29: 
 267.* 
 
 SIncerus. Die ehrengerichtsbewegung an den deutschen universltaten. ChrWelt 11(1897)715-17. 
 
 S r. Woher nehmen wir ev. theol.-professoren filr unsere universltaten? DtschEvKztg 40(1895)352-4.* 
 
 Traub. Der einfluss der sozialen bewegung auf das akademische studium. ChrWelt 10(1896)1083-9. 
 
 D e b e r den religionsunterricht auf den gymnaslen. AUgEvLKz 23(1890)689-92,713-16,737-9,'i;61-4. 
 
 E i n wunder punkt im religionsunterricht an den gymnaslen. AllgEvLKz 30(1896)1137-9,1171-3. 
 
 Zur gymnasialfrage der gegcnwart. AllgEvLKz 23(1890)1123-5,1151-3. 
 GEROK, Karl (1815-90). Gorman preacher and poet. [Int 8:324; Jack 323. 
 
 Aus Karl Geroks judendzeit. ChrWelt 5(1891)16-19,56-65. 
 
 G e r k, Gustav. Karl Geroks letzte stunden. ChrWelt 4(1890)129-34. 
 
 P., G. Karl Gerok. ChrWelt 7(1893)36-42. 
 
 Z w e 1 tischreden Karl Geroks. ChrWelt 5(1891)514-16. 
 GtROLD le Gallois (12 c). French archbishop. 
 
 J 1 y, A. fitudes anglo-normanides; G6rold le Gallois. AcCaenM6m(1890)133-222. 
 GERONA, Spain (Council). Held 1101. [Morin 3:346(Girona) ; Wotz 6:912. 
 
 F i t a, F. El concilio nacional de Palencia y el de Geroma. AcHistMadrB 24(1894)215-35. 
 G±RONDE, Switzerland. Cistercian priory, Canton Vand, [ChevI 1:1296, 
 
 H o p p e 1 e r, R. R. Die karthauser auf Gfironde bei Slders. TheolZSchw 13(1896)67-73. 
 GEBONIMO (oontemp?). Arab E. C, martyr? 
 
 M., J. L. A noble Arab martyr. CathWorld 60(1894)415-18. 
 GERSDORF bei Reichenbaoh, Germany. Village in Silesia. [Ritt 1:794(6). 
 
 Briickner. Ortsgeschichte von Gersdorf ; die kirchengemeinde. NLausitzM 74(1898)35-51. 
 GERSON, Levi B. (1288-1370). French Jewish philosopher; writer. [JewE 8:26-38; Phil 429 [TT.j, 
 
 R s 1 n, D. Bine liicke im religiosphilos. werke des Gersonides. MonatsschrGeschJud 37(1893)125-6. 
 
 Tschackert. "Determinatio pro quietat. conscientiae simplicum," Gerson. ZKgsch 37(1896-7)234-13. 
 GERTRTTDE (c. 1256-1302). German Cistercian nun; mystic. [ChevB 1:1762-3; Int 8:328. 
 
 M i c h a e 1, B. Die HI. Mcchtild und die HI. Gertrnd Benedictinerinnen ? ZKathTheol 23(1899)548-552. 
 GESELLSCHAFT zur Beforderung d. evang. Missionen unter den Heiden zu Berlin. Fd. 1824 [Dwight 819. 
 
 Gensicben. Die Missions gesellschaft Berlin. AllgMlssZ 23(1898)110-22. 
 GESTA de Komine Acacii. Historical writing dated 486, 
 
 G ii n t h e r, O. Zu den "Gesta de nomine Acacii." ByzantZtschr 3(1894)146-9. 
 GESTA Somanorum. Late mediaeval collection of anecdotes in Latin, [Int 8:332; Brit 10:566; Jack 324. 
 
 Murk o, M. Buss. neb. d. Apol. v. T. u. d. Gesta romanorum. ArchslavPhllol(1892)405-26; (1893)240-73. 
 GETHSEMANE (Matt. 26-36). Garden in Mt. of Olives. [Hast 2:164; M'Clint 3:841-2; EnoB 2:1712-13. 
 
 Alexander, W. M. The meaning of Christ's prayer in Gethsemane. ExpoeTlmes 7(1895-6)34-8. 
 
 K e p p 1 e r. Gethsemane. ThQuartschr 75(1893)430-55. 
 
 L o 1 s y, Alfred. Gethsemane. AmEcclesR 18(1898)225-33. 
 
 M ' M 1 c h a e 1, W. M. Our Lord's prayer in Gethsemane. ExposTimes 7(1895-6)502-5. 
 
 P e t a V e 1, E. The house of Gethsemane. Exp 4s3(1891)220-32. 
 GEX, France. TowH, dept. Ain. [Lipp 716; ChevT 1:1298-9; Ritt 1:796, 
 
 V 1 d a r t, C. A. Deux doc. rel. au rStabl. du Cath. d. Gex au 17. s. HistGenSveBuU 1,3(1894)274-88. 
 GEZER (Josh. 10:33). Ancient city of Palestine. [Hast 2:164-5; M'Clint 3:842-3; Brit 10:558; Davis 246. 
 
 Clermont-Ganneau, C. Heb. and Gr. insc. rel. to bound, of Gezer. PalestBxplorF(1899)118-27. 
 
 Clermont-Ganneau, M. Nouv. insc. h6b. et gr. rel. Sl la lim. de, Gezer. AcadlnscrCR 4s26(3898) 
 686-94. 
 
 Clermont-Ganneau. Nouv. inscr. h6br. et gr. rel. a la Umite de Gezer. RevBlbllnt 8(1899)109-17. 
 
 L a g r a n g e, Fr. M. J. Gezer. RevBlbllnt 8(1899)422-7. 
 
 L a g r a n g e, P. P. L'emplacement de la vllle bibllque de Gezer. AcadInscrCB27(1899)247-51. 
 GHANTUR, Syrian village 4 hours from Karyateyn, on the border of desert toward Palmyra. 
 
 Walker, Dean A. The vapor bath of Ghantur. BibWorld 3(1894)53-6. 
 
 400 
 
GHENT— GIESSEN. 
 
 GHEWT, Belgium. City, cap. E. Flanden. [Int 8:342-3; Lipp 716; ChevT 1:1299 (see Oand); OhevTl:41S. 
 2 doc. du 105. eoncemant I'abb. de S.-Plerre au Mont Blandin, il gand. AnalBcBelg 24(1893)169-81. 
 
 B. B. Poullie du dlocSae de gand, du XVII si6cle. AnalEcBelg 23(1892)1-19. 
 6HIBERTI, Loienzo (1378-1456). Italian aculptor. tint 8:344-6; Brit 10:566; Jack 324. 
 
 Schmarsow, A. Ghlbertls komposltlonsges. an d. Flor. baptlstelums. LpzPhllolAbh 18(1899)IV 1-47. 
 GHISLANDAJO, Bomenicg (1449-94). Italian painter. [Bryan 1:134; Int 8:346-7; Brit 10:667-8. 
 
 M. L. Une nouvelle fresque de Ghlrlandajo a Florence. GazBeaux-arts 19(1898)196-200. 
 
 B 1 d o 1 f 1, E. G. TornabuoDl e G. de 1 Bencl n. core dl S. Maria noT. In Fir. ArcbStorIt 6(1890)426-58. 
 
 Supine, I. B. L'affresco del Ghirlandajo nella chlesa d'Ognlssantl dl Plrenze. Rlvlt 1,1(1898)486-93. 
 GHIZEH, or Gizeh, Egypt. Town, cap. prov. same name. [I>ipp 717^ 
 
 Brugscb, H. Das museum zu Glzeh. DtschBdseh 69(1891)351-81. 
 GHOST dance. Beligloua dance of American Indians, 
 
 B n ckl a n d, A. W. The Indian Ghost Dance. TheolM 6(1891)122-6. 
 
 Moorehead, Warren K. The Indian Messiah and the ghost dance. AmAntlq 13(1891)161-7. 
 GHOSTS. Apparitions of the dead to the living. [Int 8:347-!r, 
 
 Allen, Grant. Ghost worship and tree worship. PopSclM 42(1892-3)489-604,648-62. 
 
 A r e n d t, C. Kapltel aus dem aber- u. gelster-glauben der Ohlneses. ZVolksk(Ber)2(1892)258-71. 
 374-81. 
 
 B e n e d 1 k t, Morlz. Gespenster In der kunst und wlssenschaft. DtschRev 23,1(1898)48-53. 
 
 Bodington, Alice. A modern view of ghosts. OpenCourt 6(1892)3090-7,3103-6. 
 
 Cams, Paul. Ghosts and the belief In ghosts. OpenCourt 6(1892)3106-9. 
 
 E. P. Ghostly warnings. AmNotes 7(1891)73-6. 
 
 Edmund. A true ghost story. AveMarla ns31(1890) 107-9. 
 
 H a w e 1 s, H. E. Ghosts and their photographs. GurDay 11(1893)182-94. 
 
 I n n e s s, Mrs. A. Taylor. Doubts concerning modem apparitions. GurDay 8(1891)454-9. 
 
 K n a u t h e, Karl. Geisterglaube. Amllrquell ns2(1891)15S-7. 
 
 L a n g, A. Ghosts up to date. Blackw 155(1894)47-58. 
 
 Lang, Andrew. Ghost-stories and beast-stories. 19thCent 37(1895)258-70. 
 
 LI e b e n a u, Th. Ton. Zum schratteliglauben. Schw Arch 3(1899)248-9. 
 
 M u 1 1 e r, F. W. K. Japanlsches bnch, gespenster-darstellungen enhaltend. BerlAnthropVcrh( 1894) 77-9. 
 
 P 1 e y t e, C. M. Gcistersprachen. Urquell nsl (1897)321-9. 
 
 Rademaeher, C. Geisterglanben u. n. elnfl. auf d. rel. Torstellungen d.' Ger. ZVolksk 2(1890)369-81. 
 
 R a e, H. R. Ghosts In the Bible, and the witch of Endor. HamR 35(1898)448-63. 
 
 Bobertson, John M. The logic of ghosts. FreeB 4(1896)397-418. 
 
 Schumann, C. Geister. AmUrquell nsl (1890) 68-9. 
 
 S t e n 1 n, P. von. Ueber den Geisterglanben in Russland. Globus 57(1890)268-70,283-7. 
 GIANTS. Human beings of abnormal height. [Hast 2:166-8; M'Clint 8:844-6; Int 8:361-2; Brit 10:671-2. 
 
 Paul. Die rlesen im A. T. DeutBvB 24(1899)527-540.« 
 GIBBONS, James (1834 — ),, American B. C. cardinal; writer. [Int 8:366; Brit 28:724; Thein 312-13, 
 
 Conway, John A. (S. J.). Cardinal Gibbons' Our Christian heritage. Cath World 51(1890)249-60. 
 
 L«onXIII. Lettre ft S. E. le Cardinal Gibbons. UnlvCath 20(1899)321-34.* 
 GIBBON, Palestine (Joah. 9:3). Ancient town, 6 m. NW. of Jerusalem, [Hast 2:170-1; U'CUnt 3:849-62. 
 
 S c h 1 c k, C. The waters of Gibeon. PalestBxplorF(1890)23,l/2p. 
 GIBIL-6AMISE. Babylonian solar hero. See Gilgamish. [Jastrln 763-4. 
 
 H o m m e 1, Fritz. Glsh-dubarra, Glbll-gamlsh, Nlmrod. SocBibArch 15(1892-3)291-300. 
 
 E m m e 1 1, Fritz. A supplementary note to Glbll-gamlsh. SocBibArch 16(1893-4)13-15. 
 GIBSON, Uargaret Dunlcp (fl. 1893). English orientalist. [WhoL:667. 
 
 B y 8 s e 1, V. Agnes Smith Lewis und Margaret Dunlop Gibson. TheolSchw 16(1899)210-28. 
 GIBSON, Wilhelm Thomas (1822-96), Episcopal clergyman, editor. 
 
 D 1 X, Morgan. The Rev. Dr. Gibson. ChurchEcl 23(1895-6)97-103. 
 
 H., L. L. K. A tribute to the Rev. Dr. Gibson. ChurchEcl 23(1895-6)104. 
 
 The late Dr. Gibson. ChurchEcl 24(1896-7)838-9,1017-18. 
 GIDEON (Judg. 6:11). Hebrew warrior. [Hast 2:171-2; EnoB 2:1718-22; M'Clint 8:854-6; Int 8:861-2. 
 
 E 1 m s 1 1 e, W. G. Gideon. Exp 4s5(1892)50-65. 
 
 P e a r s e, Mark Guy. The story of Gideon; [sermon]. Preacher'sM 7(1897)10-14,56-61. 
 GIEN, France. Town, dept. Loiret. [Brit 10:689; Lipp 718; OhevT 1:1300. 
 
 W., N. Le cadavre de la Veuve Petlneau exhum€ et traln§ sur la dale a Glen. BuUHlstLlt 40(1891)36-9. 
 GIENGEN, Germany. Town of Wiirttemberg. [Lipp 718. 
 
 A n d 1 e r. Die reformat. In Glengen a. d. Brenz. BlWiirttG ns (1897) 97-113, 163-72. • 
 GIESELEB, Johann Karl Ludwig (1792-1864). German church historian. [M'Clint 3:867-8; Int 8:362. 
 
 K n o d t, JS. J. K. L. Gieseler; Siteularerinnerung. KlrchMonatss 1(1893).* 
 
 K n o d t,E. Johann Karl Ludwig Gieseler, geb. den 3. Mftrz 1792. KlrchMonatss(1892)23-31.* 
 GIESSEN, Germany. Town, cap. prov. Upper Hesse. [Int 8:362; Brit 10:689-90; 28-727; Lipp 719. 
 
 B b e 1, K. Mltthellungen aus dem Archly der stadt Glessen. OberhessM ns7(1898)99-115.* 
 
 H a u p t, H. Aus den archlv der universltat Glessen. OberhessM ns4 (1893) 113-22. 
 
 S c h a r f, W. Zur gesch. d. Univ. Glessen. CorrBlWestd 15(1896)22.* 
 
 26 
 
GIPFOKD— QIBAEtD. 
 
 ftlTFOED, Adam, Lord (1820-87).. Scotch jurist and philanthropist. [Int 8:383j NatB 21:898-300. 
 
 S a u s s a y e, P. D. Ohanteple de. Max-MUUer als Glfford— lecturer. Gids 2(1891)262-72. 
 GIFTHEIL, Abraham (fl. Bef. per.). German Keformer. 
 .1 B o s s e r t, G. Abraham Gifthell. BlWUrttG Nol0(1894).» 
 GIGNOnX, Frangois de (1718-98). Walloon soldier. 
 
 ! S e h o u b u r g, A. C. v., Snouckaert, B. G6n6al. des descend, de F. de Gignoux aux Pays-Bas. Bull 
 HlstWallon 4(1890)55-72. 
 SlKOm. Biblical river and fountain. [Hast 2:174; EncB 2:1722; M' Clint 3 i 861-8 j Jack 828. 
 
 B i r c h, W. P. Gihon. PaIestExpIorP(1890)199-200; (1891)80-2. 
 AiOh aplln, Thomas. Glhon. PalestBxplorF(1890)124-5,331. 
 NBldeke, Th. Der Paradlesfluss Glhon in Arabien? ZMorgenlGes 44(1890)699-700; 45(1891)160. 
 rfJIKATILLA, Moses ibn (fl. c. 1180). Spanish-Jewish grammarian; exegete. [JewE 6:666-7 (Gik.). 
 
 H a r k a V y, A. Fragment du Livre des maseulins et f6mlnins de Molse ibn Gikatllla. ReyfitJuly 31 
 (1895)289. 
 tfilLBEET d'Elnone (St. Amand). French Benedictine. [ChevB 1:1780. 
 
 Batlffol, Pierre. Gilbert d'Elnone et le canon de Muratori. ReyBlblInt 7(1898)421-3. 
 ■ GILBERT, George Holley (1864—). American theological professor. [WhoA'08:677. 
 
 The case of Professor Gilbert. Outl 63(1899)965-8. 
 »GILBERT, Sir John Thomas (1829-98). Irish antiquary. tint 8:387; IfatBsup 2:277-8. 
 
 S 1 r John T. Gilbert. AmOathQ 23(1898)639-42. 
 GILDAS, St. (Gildus) (5165-670!). British historian. [SmithW 2:670-1; ChevB 1:1781; NatB 21:344. 
 
 R u b e t, L. Saint-Gildard— Saint Gildas. NlvernBuU 3s3(1890)134-6. 
 
 Th urney se n, Rudolph. [Gildas and Nennius.] ZCeltPbilol 1(1896-7)157-168. [Rev. of Hon. Germ. 
 Hist.] 
 GILDEMEISTER, Johann (Gustav) (1812-90). German theologian; orientalist; writer. [Int 8:369, 
 
 J h a n n Gildemeister. ZDtschPalVer 13 (1890) III- V. 
 GILEAD, Syria (Gen. 37:25). Mountain, 86 m. NNE. of the Dead Sea. [Hast 2:174-6; M'Clint 3:866-8. 
 
 B 1 1 s s, F. J. Narrative of an expedition to Moab and Gllead in 1896. PalestBxplorF(1895)203-35. 
 GILEMANS, Johannes (1427-87). Canon of Eouge-Cloltre near Brussells; haglographer. [ChevB 1:1783. 
 
 D e codic. hagiog. I. Gielemans canonici in Rubea valle prope Bruxellas. AnalBoU 14(1895)5-88. 
 GILES, Chauncey (1813-93). American Swedenborgan clergyman. [Lamb 3:288; App 2:648-9; Nat 9:267. 
 
 i T h e right and the wrong way. NChurchR 3(1896)600-8. 
 Worcester, William L. Chauncey Giles. NOhurchB 1(1894)1-51. 
 GILES, Henry (1809-82). Irish Unitarian clergyman; writer. [Int 8:371; All 1:669(1819— ). 
 
 Rich, A. Judson. Henry Giles. DnitaR 36(1891)276-290. 
 GILGAMESH, or Izdubar. . Hero of Babylonian epic. [Jastr 468-617 cf .Ind,764. 
 
 J'ensen, P. GiSgimaS (=GilgamIS) ein Kossaer? ZfAssyriol 6(1891)340-2. 
 Moor, Fl. de. La Geste de Gilgam6s. Mus6on 16(1897)252-84,305-23,463-82; 17(1898)46-66. 
 GILLON le Muisi (1272-1363). French Benedictine; abb. of Toumai. [ChevB 1:1793,1788. 
 
 W a g n e r, P. Gillon le Muisi. StBenedCist 7(1896)547-77; 18(1897)44-57,252-63,396-411. 
 GILMOUR, James (1843-91). English Congregational missionary to Mongolia. [Bwight 266. 
 
 D a 1 e, A. W. W. James Gilmour. SundM( 1891) 756-9. 
 
 B d w a r d s, John. "James Gilmour of Mongolia." WeslMethM 116(1892)836-43. 
 • T r o u p, G. Blmslie. James Gilmour of Mongolia. BxposTimes 3(1891-2)536-8. 
 GINN. Demon in Arabic literature. 
 
 Goldziher, Ignaz. Die ginnen der dichter. ZMorgenlGes 45(1891)685-90. 
 
 ■.W e s t e r m a r c k, E. Nature of Arab ginn, ill. by beliefs of people of Morocco. AnthropInstJ 29(1899- 
 1900)252-09. 
 GINESTOirS, Francois de (1629-97). French pastor. [Haag6:272» 
 
 F a 1 g u i 6 r e, A. Le pasteur Frangois de GInestous 1629-97. BuUHistLit 46(1897)316-19. [W.Doc] 
 GIOBERTI, Vincenzo (1801-68). Italian R. C; writer. [M'Clint 3:874-6; Int 8:386; Brit 10:606-6, 
 
 Starbuck, Charles 0. Bxtracts from Gioberti. RefQB 42(1896)82-101,225-41,315-30,467-86. 
 
 GIORDANO, Luca (1632-1706). Italian painter. [Bryan 2:244-6; Int 8:387; Brit 10:606-7. 
 
 J u s t i, C. Die Heillgen Maria Magdalena und Agnes von Ribera und Giordamo. ZChrKunst 5(1892)1-10. 
 
 GIORDANI, Pietro (1774-1848). Italian philosopher; writer. [Int 8:387. 
 
 B e r t o 1 d i, A. L'amlcizia di Pietro Giordan! con Antonio Cesari. NuoyAntol 140(1895)117-34,297-327. 
 
 GIORDANO da Pisa (c. 1860-1311). Italian Dominican preacher. [ChevB l:8648,8649(Jordan de Bivalto). 
 
 ■GaUettl, A. Fr& G. da Pisa, pred. d. ». 14. GiornStorLettIt 31(1898)1-48,193-243; 33(1899)193-264.« 
 
 GIORGIONE (1477-78-1611). Italian painter. [Bryan 2:246-8; Int 8:388-9; Brit 10:607-8. 
 
 A. R. La Madonne de Castelfranco. GazBeaux-Arts 14(1895)433-36. 
 GIOVENALE di Val a Non (1636-1713). Italian theologian and philosopher. [Hoep 1:1476. 
 
 Gnesotto, Attilio. La dottrina del P. Giovenale. RivFil 6,1(1891)339-89. 
 GIOTINAZZO, Italy. Seaport, province and 12 m. NW. of Bari. [Int 8:390; Brit 10:611; Lipp 721. 
 
 C a r a b a 1 1 e s e, F. II cod. plfl ant. dell'archiv. d. ch. cattedrale di 14. RivStorIt 16(1898)376. 
 GIRARD, Stephen (1750-1831). American philanthropist. [Int 8:393; Brit 10:621; Lamb 3:306-7. 
 
 H a m m e 1 1, G. M. John Woolmau and S. Glrard — a study in comparative biography. MethR 77(1895) 
 741-50. 
 
 402 
 
GIRARDEAU — GLADSTONE. 
 
 GIRARDEAU, John L. (1826—). S. 0. Presb. olergyman; theol.i professor; wrltor. [Horr 404, 
 
 H a r r 1 s, S. F. The theology of Dr. Girardeau. MethQSo n8l4(1893)29-46. 
 
 P e c k, T. E. Girardeau's "Calvinism and evangelical Armlnlanlsm." PresbQ 4(1890)629-34. 
 GIBARDOT. French family, 
 
 D o u e n, 0. Les Girardot a I'fipoque de la revocation. BuUHistLit 39(1890)449-64. 
 GIRL. A female child. 
 
 B i r r e 1 1, C. M. The education of girls. Churchm nsl4(1899-1900)72-6. 
 GIRLS' Friendly Society. A society of the Episcopal church. 
 
 Schnlte, Julia L. Girls' friendly society. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)1004-7. 
 GISH-Ban. Name of a country on tablets at Nippur. 
 
 B o s c a w e n, W. St. C. Gisli-Ban (lii). , BabylRec 8(1895)161-4. 
 Giving, Practice of benevolence. 
 
 B., J. E. Systematic giving. UnionSemM 11(1899-1900)117-19. 
 
 Basal principles of Christian giving. MissR nBl2(1899)37. 
 
 Chalmers, John T. Giving, an act of divine worship. EvRep 67(1890)286-90. 
 
 Giving to special objects. MissB nsll(189S)213-17. 
 
 Hull, William. The measure of beneficence. LuthQ ns29(1899)491-7. 
 
 J e r d a n, Charles. The counterfeit in church finance and Christian giving. TheolM 3(1890)98-117. 
 
 Johnson, J. Christ's teaching about money and the rule of Christian giving. MlssB ns9( 1896) 352-7. 
 
 M'C o r m 1 c k, J. Personal consecration and almsgiving. ChMlssInt nsl7(1892)892-8. 
 
 M a c k 1 e, G. M. Giving; a study in oriental manners. ExposTlmes 9(1897-8)367-70. 
 
 Meyer, M. Zur geschichte des schenkens. ZKulturgesch ns5(1898) 18-29. 
 
 N o s s, J. G. Tithes versus apportionments. RefChB 2(1898)226-35. 
 
 P i e r s o n, Arthur T. The imperative need of a new standard of giving. MissK n87(1894)481-90. 
 
 Rehse, L. Vom kirchenbesuch der kinder. BvGblRh( 185) 90-2.* 
 
 5 e X t o n, W. D. The relation of money to the progress of Christ's kingdom. MissB ns4(1891)805-8. 
 GIZYCKI, Hugo von (con temp,), German, 
 
 P o 1 e n z, Wiihelm von. Oberst von Gtzycki. FrBuhne 4(1893)145-8. 
 GIZYCKI, Paul von (1856—). State school inspector in Berlin. [■Wer;259, 
 
 A d 1 e r, H. Destillirte fr8mmigkeit. ChrWelt 11(1897)963-5. 
 GLABEB, Raoul (c.98S — ), French monk, historical writer, [ChevB 1:1806. 
 
 Petit, Ernest. Raoul Glaber. RevHist 48(1892)283-99. 
 GLACIAL period. Pleistocene period or Ice age. [Int 8:402-3. 
 
 The glacial period and the antiquity of man. OhurchQ 38(1894)123-38. 
 GLADBACH, Germany, Town, Prussian Rhine prov, [Int 8 i406-7. 
 
 M c M ah on, Jos. H. A peoples' university in Germany. CathWorid 57(1893)863-70. 
 GLADSTONE, WiUiam Ewart (1809-98), British statesman; writer. [Int 8:408-11; Brit 28:733-41. 
 
 Another Gospel. ChurchEcl 22(1894-5)587-90. 
 
 Armstrong, Richard A. Mr. Gladstone and Bishop Butler. New World 5(1896)691-705. 
 
 Armstrong, Richard A. William Ewart Gladstone. New World 7(1898)401-13. 
 
 JB a rt h6 le m y, A. La foi religleuse de William-Bwart Gladstone. BevChr6t 3sl0(1899)291-5. 
 
 B a s s e 1 1, John S. Gladstone and Bismarck; a comparative study. MethRSo 47(1898)702-20. 
 
 B e 1 1 e s h e 1 m, A. W. E. Gladstone in seiner stellung zum Kathol. Hist-polBl 122(1898)309-29,420-39.* 
 
 B r 6 m o n d, H. M. Gladstone thSologien. itudesJes 70(1897)94-101. 
 
 Cooper, Jacob. WiUiam Ewart Gladstone. BibSac 55(1898)550-56. 
 
 E s c o 1 1, J. H. S. Mr. Gladstone's conception of » national church. NewOentB 4(1898)74-9. 
 
 Mr. Gladstone. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)45-7. 
 
 6 1 a d s t ,> n e— a Christian statesman. ChurchEcl 26(1898-9)312-18. 
 Mr. Gladstone among the bishops. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)417-19. 
 Mr. Gladstone as a religious teacher. LondQ 90(1898)315-25. 
 M r. G 1 a d s t o n e on the atonement. ChurchQ 39(1894-5)378-95. 
 Mr. Gladstone on heresy and schism. LondQ 83(1894)143-53. 
 M r. G 1 a d s t o n e'a apologia. ChurchEcl 22(1894-6)594-6. 
 
 Mr. Glad St on e's "impregnable rock of Holy Scripture." WeslMethM 114(1891)172-80. 
 M r. G 1 a d s t o n e's "Later gleanings." ChurchQ 44(1897)294-314. 
 M r. G 1 a d s t o n e's old age. ChurchEcl 23(1895-6)170. 
 G o 1 1 i, A. Gladstone e Pio IX. NuorAntol 159(1898)617-23. 
 Greene, Frederick D. An Easter with Gladstone. Indep 50(1898)437-8. 
 H e n r y, H. T. Gladstone's Horace. AmCathW 20(1895)327-45. 
 
 Huxley, T.H. Illustrations of Mr. Gladstone's controversial method. PopSciM 39(1891)522-35. 
 Jiger, Paul. Gladstone. ChrWelt 12(1898)507-8. 
 
 Jones, Richard. The death of the great Gladstone; [aerm. Dent. 34:5]. HomR 36(1898)37-42. 
 K e n t, W. H. William Ewart Gladstone. DubR 123(1898)1-40. 
 Ii 1 o y d, Walter. Mr. Gladstone's letter. Westm 146(1896)1-5. 
 Macroblus. Gladstone, the theologian. FreeB 7(1896-7)1-13,142-56. 
 
 M e y n e 1 1, Wilfred. Mr. Gladstone and the Roman Catholic church. 19thCent 44(1898)21-9. 
 N V 1 k f f, Olga. Quelques mots sur Gladstone. IntThZ 6(1898)673-76.' 
 
 403 
 
GLADSfTONE— GLOGA0. 
 
 0*S h e a, John J. England's second great commoner, Gladstone. AmCathQ 23(1898)618-38. 
 
 Petavel-Olllff, E. Une etude de M. Gladston sur la vie future. BevThetPhll 30(1897)361-8. 
 
 Preiot, Hlppolyte. Gladstone et la transformation de I'etat anglais, itudesjes 77(1898)5-28,815-40. 
 
 E o g e r a, J. Guinness. Mr. Gladstone and the Nonconformists. IQthCent 44(1898)30-45. 
 
 E g e r s, J. Guinness. Why do Nonconformists follow Mr. Gladstone? Cootemp 61(1892)900-12. 
 
 E o s s, James H. Gladstone as hymn-lover. HomB 36(1898)85-9. 
 
 E u s s e 1 1, George W. E. Mr. Gladstone's theology. Contemp 73(1898)778-94. 
 
 T u p p e r, K. B. Gladstone — student, statesman, orator, and man; [serm. 2 Sam. 3:38]. HomB 3S 
 
 (1898)32-7. 
 The youthful Mr. Gladstone. ChurehEcl 19(1891-2)232-3. 
 Z a h u. Gladstone flber die Bibel. DtschBvKztg 4(1890)504-6. 
 GLAGOLISTSA. Old church Slavic alphabet. [Int 8:411 (Glagolitsa, Old Slavic alphahet). 
 
 Glagollsmus in Bohemia. Syrliu, P. Zur Geschichte des Glagolismus in BShmen. ArchsIavPhllol 
 
 (1899)169-97. 
 Vondrak, W. Zur Erage nach der Herltunft des glagolltisken alphabets. ArchsIavPhllol (1896) 541-55S 
 (1897)167-88. 
 GLAMORGAN, or Glamorganshire, Wales,. Southernmost county. [Int 8:411; Brit 10j633-4; 28:741-2. 
 
 P o w 1 e r, Charles B. Discoveries at Llanblethian church, Glamorganshire. ArchOamb 15(1898)121-31. 
 GLAEEANTTS, Heinrich (1488-1663). Swiss humanist and musical theorist. [Grove 1 (1879) 1698- 
 
 K a w e r a u, G. Bin brief Heinrich Glaieans an Johann Laski. HistPosenZ 10(1895)131-4. 
 GLAEUS, Switzerland. Town, cap. canton same name. [Int 8:416; Brit 10:636-7; 29:1; Lipp 723, 
 
 H e e r, G. 2 Aktenstucke z. glarner. kirchengeseh. d. XVII. jahrhunderts. JahrbGlarus 27(1892)58-63. 
 H e e r, Gottfried. Allerlei bllder aus vergangenen tagen. JahrbGlarus 26(1891)1-112. 
 Beer, G. Antworten d. glarner. religionsdiener au Stapfer (1799). JahrbGlarus 30(1894)39-72. 
 H e e r, Gottfried. Klrchengeschlchte des Kantons Glarus. JahrbGlarus 31(1895)1-74. 
 GLASGOW, Scotland. Metropolis, oo. Lanark. [Int 8:417-20; Brit 10:638-46; 29:1-4; Lipp 723-4, 
 
 Black, John A. Glimpses of an old Scots bishop's burgh. ScotsM nsl7(1895-6)72-80. 
 C h a 1 m e r s, McG. Glasgow Cathedral; from a sketch of its history. PhilosGlasgPr 29(1897-8)280-97. 
 Byre. The episcopal seals of the ancient diocese of Glasgow. GlasArchTrans 2(1896)44-62. 
 Byre. The hall of the vicars choral, Glasgow cathedral. GlasArchTrans 3(1899)77-92. 
 Byre. Inscription in chapter-house of Glasgow cathedral. GlasArchTrans 2(1896)154-7. 
 Eyre. Notes on the old western towers of Glasgow cathedral. GlasArchTrans 2(1896)253-70. 
 Eyre. The old arrangements of the Glasgow cathedral. GlasArchTrans 1(1891)477-97. 
 Honeyman, J. Notes on the oldest part of the crypt of Glasgow cathedral. GlassArchTrans 1 (1890) 1-12' 
 Macmlllan, William. Christmas week in Glasgow, 1745. ScotsM nsl7 (1895-6)115-21,182-90. 
 W a t s n, T. L. Glasgow cathedral; a contrlb. to hist, of structure. PhilosGlasgPr 27(1895-6)136-46. 
 GLASS, Lulae (contemp.). German novelist. [Kiirsoh'02:439, 
 
 Poerster, Erich. Gedanken iiber einen neuen roman. ChrWelt 12(1898)1115-16. 
 GLASS-FAINTING. Mosaic or enamel ornamenting of glass. [M'Clint 3:882.. 
 
 A 1 1 a r d, P. Verres chr. des. 1. sifecles, dans une coll. rouennaise. AcadRouenPr€c(1890-l)227-36. 
 Beaurepaire, EugSne de. Les vitraux pelnts de la cath6drale de Bourge. BuUMon 62(1897)355-96, 
 B u c k 1 e y, M. J. C. Ancient stained glass of St. Oanice's cathedral, Kilkenny. AntiqIrJ 26(1896)240-4, 
 Derix, Heinrich. Ein glasgemillde des XVI jahrh. im domezu Xanten. ZChrKunst 7(1894)39-42. 
 H o e n e, Leo. Die alten glasgemSlde im dom zu Stendal. ZChrKunst 6(1893)81-8. 
 
 Oldtmann, H. Alt. glasgemaide In d. ehemal. Burgkapelle zu Ehrenstein. ZChrKunst 9(1896)65-80, 
 E a h n, J. B. Das iilteste glasgemaide in der Schweiz. AnzSchwAlterth 6(1888-91)314-5. 
 S t u m m e 1, Friedrich. Alte fensterverglasungen im dome zu Xanten. ZChrKunst 5(1892)18-28. 
 GLASTONBUEY, England. Municipal torough, Co. Somerset. [M'Clint 3:883; Int 8:432-3; Brit 10:674-6. 
 
 B r a d 1 e y, Miss Edith. Glastonbury abbey. BrArchJ nsl (1895)205-13. 
 GLAIZ, Germany. Town, prov. Silesia. [Int 8 1433. 
 
 W i e s e, Hugo. Der kampf urn Glatz. EefGSch 54(1896). 
 GLEICHEN, Ludwig Graf von (13 c.).. German higamist? [OhevB 1:1808. 
 
 E e 1 n e c k, Carl. Die sage von der doppelehe eines grafen von Glelchen. SammlGemein ns6(1892) 
 635-76. 
 GLEIWITZ, Prussia. Town, Prussian Silesia. [Int 8:437; Brit 10:677-8; Lipp 726,- 
 
 A 1 t m a n n, A. u. f. E. rechtspfl. d. magistr. in Glelwitz. DtschZKlrchenr 3(1893)30-64. 
 GLEN, England. Parish, co. Lincoln. [Eitt 1:809, 
 
 Witchcraft at Glen. LeicestRNQ 3(1893-5)265-6. 
 GLENDALOTTGH, Ireland. Valley, oo. Wicklow. , [Lipp 726; (3hevT 1:1309.. 
 
 Donnelly, N. Incumbents of KiUadreenan and archd. of Glendalough 16 c. AntiqIrJ 23(1893)123-39, 
 GLENLUCE, Scotland. Village, oo. Wigtown. [Lipp 726; ChevT 1:1809, 
 
 C h a 1 m e r s, P. MacGregor. Glenluce Abbey. ArchaeolAyr 10(1899)199-239. 
 GLOEL, Johannes (Eduard) (1857-91). German clergyman; writer. [Perth 1:730, 
 
 Johannes GloSl. AUgEvLKz 24(1891)724-6. 
 GLOGATI, Gustav (1844-96). German philosopher; writer. [Int 8:442; AUgDB 49:394-7(— 1894) ;Brook 8:13, 
 K r a u s e, Albert. Gustav Glogau. OhrWelt 13(1899)339-43. 
 
GLOUCESTER— GOD. 
 
 GLOTJCESTEH, England. City, oo. Gloucester. tM'Olint 3i889i Int 8:444; Brit 10:687-92) 29:12; lipp 72». 
 
 Davis, Cecil J. Brass at St. John Baptist, Gloucester. GloucN&Q 5(1891-3)539-45. 
 
 Gloucestershire church restorations. GloucN&Q 5(1891-3)188-90,488-91,513-15. 
 
 H o p e,^ W. E. St. J. Notes on the benedictlne abbey of St. Peter at Gloucester. ArchJ 2B54(189f y77-119. 
 
 The Lady chapel of Gloucester cathedral, and its proposed restoration. Antiquary 27(1893)67-8. 
 
 Military aslsessment on the Gloucestershire clergy. GloucN&Q 6(1891-3)126-31. 
 
 S t. C a t h a r 1 n e's church, Gloucester. GloiicN&Q 4(1889-90)484-6. 
 
 V a n R e n s s e 1 a e r, M. G. Gloucester cathedral. Cent 39(1889-90)680-97. 
 GLOVES, -WUllam (1801-71). Scotch clergyman and theologian. 
 
 Gloag, Paton J. The Rev. William Glover, D. D.; a sketch. ScotsM nsll (1892-3) 207-15. 
 GLOVES. Handcovering. [ChevB 1:1265-6; Brit 10:698-3; SmithC 1:737; M'Clint 3:889, 
 
 F e a s e y, Henry John. Bishop's gloves. Antiquary 34(1898)242-5. 
 GLYCEBLft, St. (— o. 177). Thracian martyr. [SmlthW 2:676; ChevB 1:1808. 
 
 BUttner-Wobst, Theodor. Die verehrung der HelUgen Glylierla. ByzantZtsch 6(1897)96-9. 
 GLTCEEITTS (fl. 374).. Cappaidocian deacon. [SmithW 2:676; ChevB 1:1808. 
 
 R a m s a y, W. M. Glyeerius the deacon; the story of a heresy. Exp 483(1891)321-44. 
 GMtlND, Germainy. Town, in Wiirttemberg. [Int 8:456; Brit 10:700; Lipp 729; ChevT 1:1811. 
 
 KlailS, B. Gmiinder kflnsfler. WBrttemVJ ns4(1895)225-54; nB5(1896)305-32. 
 
 W a g n e r, E. D. reichstadt Schwabisch-Gmiind in 1648-1576. WflrttemV] nsl (1892) 86-120; ns2(1893) 
 282-325. 
 GKADENHttTTEN, O. Moravian settlement on TuBcarawas river 1798. 
 
 The Gnadenhuetten centennial, September 29, 1798. OhloArchPub 7(1899)297-313. 
 GNOJATT, nebst Fold, Germany. VUlage of West Prussia, Marienburg district. [Rittl:81S, 
 
 StelnBreoht. Kreuzkapellehea zu Gnojau, Kreis Marlenburg (Wpr.). ZChrKunst 5(1892)203-8. 
 GNOSTICISM. Esoteric system glorifying knowledge in itself. [Hast 2:187-9; M'Clint 3:890-6. 
 
 Amglineau, E. Les traitgs gnostiques d'Oxford; etude critique. EevHistKel 21(1890)176-215,261-94. 
 
 Fonck, Leopold. Bine alte, gnostische verfluchung. ZKathTheol 21(1897)574-5. 
 
 Geffcken, Johannes. Eine gnostische vision. AkBerlSItz.-Ber(1899) 698-707. 
 
 Hllgenfeld, A. Der Gnostldsmus. ZWissTh 33(1890)1-63. 
 
 JUllcher, A. Schmidt; Gnpst. schr. in kopt. spr. a. d. God. Brueianus. GSttgelAnz 1-2(1894)159-86. 
 
 L e g g e, F. Some heretic Gospels. ScottRev 22(1893)133-62. 
 
 Peabody, Charles. A gnostit inscription from Athens. AmPhilolAssTrans 28(1897)appXXI-XXIII. 
 
 R 1 a E 0, J. r. Eflgie gn6stlca de bronce. AcHlstMadrB 34(1899)124-32. 
 
 R o s s i, F. Mss. coptl n. BlbL naz. di Tor. AccMorTorMSm 2s44( 1894) 21-70. 
 
 Rust, J. B. The gnostic heresies. WoosterPost-Grad 11(1896-7)99-136. 
 
 S c h m I d t, C. AmHineau, Sur le papyrus gnost. Bruce. GBttgelAnz 1-2(1891)640-57; (1892)201-22. 
 
 S e h m I d t, C. Vorirenaeisches gnost. originalwerk in kopt. sprache. AkBerlSitz.-Ber(1896)839-49. 
 
 S c h m 1 d t, 0. tJb. d. in fcoptischen sprache gnostisehen Originalwerke. AkBerlSltz-Ber(1891)215-19. 
 
 S 1 s b u r g. Max. Bin gnostisches goldamulet aus Gellep. EheinlAltJb 103(1898)123-53. 
 
 S t o k e s, G. J. Gnosticism and modem pantheism. Mind ns4(1895)320-33. 
 
 Wachsteln, B. Der vorchristliche Judische Gnosticismus. Welt 3,25(1899)5-7; 3,16(1899)9-10. 
 GOA, India. Town, on W. coast. [M'Clint 3:896; Int 8:462; Brit 10:706-7; 29:14; Lipp 730. 
 
 M ii 1 1 e r, A. Eine pllgerfahrt nach Goa zum grabe des HI. Franz Xavier. KathMiss(1891)69-72,100-S. 
 GOCH, lolo (—after 1412). Welsh household bard of Owen Glendwr. [NatBi 89 ;26-7. 
 
 S t e r n, Lndw. Chr. lolo Goch. ZCeltPhllol 2(1898-9)160-188. 
 GOCH, Johann von (o. 1400-1475). German priest; vraiter. [M'Clint 3:900-1; Int 8:467; Jack 330; Thein 316. 
 
 K n a a k e, Andreas. Johann v. Goch. StuduKrit 64(1891)738-74. 
 GOCHE, Bamaby (S. 1592). English abbot! 
 
 Morton, W. Goche of Alvlngham Abbey. LincNQ 4(1894-5)109-12. 
 GOD (Hab. 3:19). The Creator and Ruler of the universe. [Hast 2:196-215; M'Clint 3:901-10; Int 8:167-8. 
 
 Abhedananda, Swaml. The attributes of God, and man's relation to them. MetaM 7 (1897-8) 27S-& 
 
 A 1 1 b u f t, G. Lawrence. How to think of God. NChurchR 7(1900)73-83. 
 
 Anderson, R. "The silence Of God." Contemp 76(1899)683-693. 
 
 Andreas-Salome, Lou. GotteschBpfung. FrBuhne 3(1892)169-79. 
 
 A X e n f e 1 d, C. D. furcbt Goftes im N. T. ZPastTh 18(1895)541-55. 
 
 Baur, P. Gott als Vater im Alton Testament. StuduKrtt 72(1899)483-507. 
 
 Berslnsky. Selbstbeschrankg. Gottes 1. hinbllek a. d. darstellung seines reiches. MlttEuss(1896). 
 
 B o 1 8, H. L'actlon gfinerale et les actions particuH&es de Dleu. BevThQuest 8(1899)496-557. 
 
 B o 1 s, H. Conception de Dleu, d'apr. le neo-crit. et le symB. fldSisme. BevThQuest 6(1897)73-82. 
 ■Bol*, Henri. L'Stemlte de Dleu. RevThQuest 8(1899)269-312,407-36,714-34. 
 
 Bradford, Amory H. God— interpreted by fatherhood. BlbWorld 12(1898)230-43. 
 ' B r a n d t, W. God, Godsdienst, religle. Glds 2(1892)256-78. 
 
 B T e m o n d, H. La vision intuitive de DIen. RevSclEccl(1899)136-48,228-42.* 
 
 Bretherton, Francis F. Three views 6t the Divine government. WeslMethM 120(1897)177-80. 
 
 B r 1 d e 1, Ph. Quel est pour notre generation le ehemln qui mene & Dleu? IntThZ 6(1898)453-68.* 
 
 Bfookhoff. Die lehre des ffl. Thomas liber die erkennbarkelt Gottes. JahrbPhllSpekTh 6(1890> 
 332-57. • 
 
 405 
 
GOD. 
 
 Bronwer, A. J. "Dleu." Gids 4<1891)339-54. 
 
 0.,P. The superpersonal God. OpenCourt 12(1898)126-7. 
 
 Oalrd, B. Anslem's argument for the being of God. JonmTheoIStud 1(1899-1900)23-39. 
 
 Campbell, Alan D. God's thought as manifest in human society. ChrThought 8s(1890-l)28-41. 
 
 Chambers, Talbot W. The one Lawgiver. PresbandRefR 5(1894)503-7. 
 
 C h a p m a n, 0. Lect. on orig. and growth of conception of God, d'Alvielle. OritR 2(1892)249-58. 
 
 Olaramont, Ph. De Immensitate Dei. StBenedCist 19(1898)547-61; 20(1899)69-83. 
 
 Cliff ord, John. God's help for burdened men; short Sunday readings. GoodWords (1894)786-92. 
 
 The Christian agnostic and the Christian gnostic. AmCathQ 16(1891)1-19. 
 
 The conceptions of God. OpenCourt 5(1891)2771-3. 
 
 C r a m e r, M. J. tJber die Tier beweise zur begriindung des daseins Gottes. VjTheol 2(1890)97-107.* 
 
 6 o o li, Stanley A. The Divine name Sa In the Old Testament. ExposTlmes 10(1898-9)525-6. 
 
 Cooper, J. The a priori, or ontological proof of the existence ot God. PresbandRefE 5(1894)592-9. 
 
 Couve, Louis. H. Dsener.-Goetternamen. EeTHlstEel 39(1899)291-301. 
 
 Cox, Samuel. Man's Inhumanity and God's humanity. SundM(1891)227-30. 
 
 The Christian doctrine of the attributes of God. LuthChR 18(1899)94-101,249-54. 
 
 r e m e r, H. Die christliche lehre von den eigenschaften Gottes. BeitFBrdOhrTh 1(1897)4H1-111. 
 
 Darling, Timothy G. The idea of God in relation to creed and life. AubumSemR 2(1898)230-45. 
 
 Daurlac, L. Dleu selon le nfio-critlcisme. AnnfiePhilos 4(1893)85-108. 
 
 Dawson, W.J. The wayfaring God. GoodWords(1896)586-90. 
 
 D I m m 1 e r, H. BegrifC der simultancitat der gBttlichen mltwirltung. JahrbPhllSpekTh 13(1899)107-11. 
 
 DBde rlein, Jul. Woher wlssen wir, dass Gott Ist? BewGlaub 32(1898)389-401. 
 
 DBrholt, B. SelbstTernrsachung Gottes? B. these d. Dr. Schell. JahrbPhilSpellTh 10(1896)257-74.* 
 
 Dnquesnoy, F. La preuve de I'existence de Dieu par la lol morale. OonglntCath 3(1894)56-76. 
 
 Dyer, BUen M. The recognition of God. ChrMetaph 8(1894)1-4. 
 
 Edfeldt, H. Cm bevisen for Guds verljllchet. HumVetUps 5,9(1897). 
 
 Elliot, Walter. The longing for God and its fulfillment. Cath World 55(1892)338-48. 
 
 The epistemology of the saints. MethR 78(1896)120-4. 
 
 Erkennen und schauen Gottes; beitrag zu einer neuen, von L. Weis. TheolTljdschr 33(1899)279-85. 
 
 E r n s t, H. "Locaal" of potentieel? TheolStudi«n 15(1897)414-20. 
 
 Der ethisch-theologische Gottesbeweis. BewGlaub 27(1891)126-33. 
 
 B V e r e s t, H. W. God's purpose in the ages. ChrQ 2s2(1898)47-63. 
 
 F o s t e r, G. B. Influence of life and teaching of Jesus on doctrine of God. BibWorld 11(1898)306-18. 
 
 F r y, H. B. Finite and infinite. BibSac 50(1893)668-95. 
 
 Gallwltz, H. Vom deutsehen Gott. PreussJahrb 98(1899)385-416.» 
 
 G e 1 1, George. Die Gottesidee bel Loclce u. dessen Gottesbeweis. ArchGesPhilos 3(1890)679-96. 
 
 G e k e 1 e r, A. G. Afraid of God. RefChB 3(1899)487-96. 
 
 G 1 e s y, S. H. I believe in God the Father almighty. EefQE 37(3890)18-41. 
 
 Glossner, M. Aristotelische Gotteslehre in doppelter beleuchtung. JahrbPhilSpekTh 13(1899)274-301. 
 
 God. Monist 9(1898-9)106-30. 
 
 God. OpenCourt 4(1890-1)2305-6. 
 
 The God-problem; criticism of an agnostic, with an editorial reply. Monist 9(1898-9)624-8. 
 
 G o h r e, Paul. Die GottesaulCassung der verschiedenen volksklassen. Umschau 3(1899)1-5. 
 
 Grabmann, M. Genius d. Schriften d. HI. Thomas und die Gottes idee. JahrbPhilSpekTh 13(1809). 
 
 408-44. 
 Granderath, T. Alten Gottesbeweise u. die modeme wissenschaft. StimMar-Laach 44(1893)1-129 
 
 147-60. 
 G r a e w i n k e I, D. P. M. What wilj van God weten? GeloofVr 2(1890)144-85. 
 
 6 r a u, R. Fr. Der Gott Abrahams, Isaaks und Jakobs. BewGlaub 30(1894)245-69. 
 
 G r a u, R. Fr. Die Gottheit der alten Hebraer. BewGlaub 30(1894)129-42. 
 
 G r y 1 1 s, A. 0. Names of God in the Bible. FreeB 2(1894)82-96. 
 
 Gulllve r, Julia H. What value has Goethe's thought of God for us? AndR 16(1891)133-45. 
 
 H a 1 1 e r, A. H. Zur frage von der allmacht u. allwissenheit Gottes. MittRuss 53(1897)613.* 
 
 H a m a n n, J. G. Drel wunder Gottes. ChrWelt 8(1894)561-5. 
 
 H a m 1 1 1 D, Joseph. Is there a sense of humor in God? Treasury 14(1896-7)849-52. 
 
 H a r t z e 1 1, J. S. Arguments for the existence of God. ChurchBcl 26(1898-9)120-9. 
 
 H a w k e s, Gilbert. The Divine names in public worship. NuChurchR 6(1899)226-60. 
 
 Heath, Richard. But Is God silent? Contemp 76(1899)437-56. 
 
 Heath, Richard. But is God silent? LIvAge 7s223(1899)341-56. 
 
 He 1 n z 1 e, J. U. The so-called proofs "a slmultaneo" of the existence of God. AmEcclesB 5(1891)401-8. 
 
 H e w 1 1, Augustine F. The essential goodness of God. Cath World 58(1893)154-67. 
 
 H 1 1 d e b r a n d, R. Binem das basl gesegnen, und wie Gott zu erg^nzen 1st. PreuasJahrb 71(1803)29-86. 
 
 H o 1 1 n, Edward Payson. The Hindu Idea of God. AndBullNoll(1891)22-5. 
 
 H o w 1 s o n, G. H. The real issue In "the conception of God." PhllosR 7(1898)518-22. 
 
 Hugo n In. Dieu est-Il Inconnalssable? PhllosOhr(1894)]29-44.» 
 
 H u 1 z 1 n g a, A. B. A collation of some passages which speak of seeing God, PresbC) 10(1896)508-15. 
 ' H u I b e r t, Calvin B. The nature of the Divine indwelling. BIhSac 56(1899)78-99. 
 
GOD. 
 
 Hnll, E. God In nature; thelstlc arguments drawn from nat. phenomena. TransVlcIns 24(1890)141-60. 
 
 Is God a Mind? OpenOonrt 5(1891)2978-80. 
 
 I B the Idea of God tenable? OpenOonrt 4(1890-1)2426-7. ' 
 
 Jalag uie r, P.-F. Fragments de Thfiodicee. ReyChr§t 3s8(1898) 161-75,342-60. 
 
 Jenkins, Richard. Nomothelsm. OpenOonrt 12(1898)378-9. 
 
 J h n B n. E. H. A new method with an old problem. BlbSae 51(1894)407-20. 
 
 J u n g, M. Gottvertrauen. Israelit 31(1890)989-91. 
 
 K a 1 1 enbn sch, F. 1st Gott pers88nllch? ChrWelt 10(1896)724-7. ' 
 
 Keerl, E. Der dlrekte und der indirekte wlUe Gottes. BewGlaub 33(1897)377-87. ' 
 
 E n h n, Emll. Die psychologische selte der kirchllchen Gottesverehrmig. Gesell(1895)247-51. ' 
 
 Ladd, G. T. BibUcal and the phUosophical conception of God. OldNewTSt 12(1891)20-7,79-85,148-54.; 
 
 Iiamar, G. R. The unknown God. MethQSo n8l0(1891)165-76. ' 
 
 Lang, A. "The evolution of the Idea of God." Oontemp 72(1897)768-81. 
 
 L a n g, A. The evolution of the idea of God. LlvAge 6s216(1898)260-8. ' 
 
 L e a t h e s, Stanley. The God of the Bible and the God of the nature one. Churchm n85(1890-l)l-17.; 
 
 L e Ig h t on, J. A. Fichte's conception of God. PhilosB 4(1895)^43-53. [ 
 
 L e 1 g h t o n, J. A. Hegel's conception of God. PhllosB 5(1896)601-18. 
 
 Lem, M. H. God. TheolTljdschr 33(1899)385-403. ' 
 
 Lener, P. Zur entwlcklungsgeschlchte der Gottesidee. 6esell(1896)504-15. 
 
 Ii e r c h e r, L. tJber die gewlssheit der natarlichen Gotteserkenntniss. ZKathTheol 22(1898)89-108,l6'3- 
 
 211. ' 
 
 L 1 f e's help; the presence of God. EvBep 68(1891)365-68. 
 
 Ii o V e, J. W. The personality and office of God the Father. RefQR 38(1891)350-61. 
 Lowell, Francis O. God and the ideal of man. NewWorld 6(1897)84-93. 
 
 Loyson, Hyaclnthe, and Carus, Paul. The personality of God. OpenOonrt 11(1897)618-35. ' 
 
 M c Alls ter, James. Who} CanMeth 4(1892)509-18. 
 
 M a 1 1 er, A. Freuves de I'existence de Dieu et en partlc. la pr. ontol. RevThQuest 1,7(1892)562-71.* ' 
 Mead, Charles M. The fatherhood of God. AmJTheol 1(1897)577-600. '' 
 
 Mollnes, L. Gr. doct. des rfitormateurs ; [la souverainete de Dieu]. RevThQuest 1,5(1892)393-441.* 
 Monchamp, G. Preuves de I'existence de Dieu dans I'&polog. contemp. ConglntCath 3(1891)33-41. 
 M o n t a g n e, A. De I'apparltlon de Dieu a Moyse sur le Mont Horeb. RevBibllit 2(1894)232-47.» ' 
 Montecorboll, H. Dn dlscours sur I'ldfie de Dieu. NouvRev 91(1894)394-8. ' 
 
 M U 1 1 e r, Joseph. De Sans; Tractatus de Deo uno. ZKathTheol 19(1895)531-9. ' 
 
 M u 1 1 e r, Joseph. Der Gottesbewels ans der bewegung. ZKathTheol 21(1897)644-72. 
 N. Die gerechtlgkelt Gottes. Dtsch-AmZTheol 20(1899-1900)195-9. 
 O d e 1 1, Willis P. The Ohrlstlan conception of God. MethB 78(1896)728-34. 
 
 P., P. Synergisten. . . Lutheraner . . . "eontradlctoriae voluntates" In Gott. LehreuWehre 39(1893)206-9. 
 Pfanstlehl, A. A. Why we are not consumed. RefQR 37(1890)394-402. 
 PlUon, F. Preuve cartfisienne de I'existence de Dieu. AnnfiePhilos 1(1890)43-190. 
 Pltche r, James. God kind and paternal. LuthQ ns22(1892)109-16. 
 Portalle, E. Dn nouveau tralte "De Deo"; [rev.], fitudesjes 64(1895)496-505. 
 P o t w 1 n, Th. S. The Divine names in the book of Genesis, in the light of recent discoveries. BlbSac 
 
 50(1893)348-57. , 
 
 P o w e 1 1, B. P. Is there a God? OpenOourt 9(1895)4619-21. 
 
 Prlchard, J. The immutability of God. Think 6(1894)338-44. ' ^ 
 
 P r o o f s of existence of God drawn from the metaphysical or ideal order. AmCathQ 16(1891)462-74. ^ 
 Rauh, F. Essal sur quelques problimes de phllosophle premiere. RevMetMor 1(1893)35-62. 
 Eeh, Dr. L. Monismus Oder duallsmus. Umschau 3(1899)904-909. 
 
 R e i n k e n s, J. H. Einlges Uber den endzweck der schBpfung. IntThZ 1,1(1893)1-38.* ^ 
 
 Rels ehl e. Max. Erkennen wir die tief en Gottes? ZTheoluKIrche 1(1891)287-366. ^ 
 
 Eenouvler. De I'ldSe de Dieu. AnnfePhilos 8(1897)1-38. ^ 
 
 E 6 V 1 1 1 e, J. Goblet d'Alvlella; Id6e de Dieu d'apr. I'anthropol. et I'hist. RevHistRel 26(1892)82-8. 
 R e.y n o 1 d s. Prebendary. The likeness God made of Himself. Churchm nsl2(1897-8)208-9. ^ 
 
 E f s. Der alte Gott. ChrWelt 10(1896)505-7. , 
 
 El ch ards, M. H. The substance of a shadow. LuthQ ns 22(1892)76-86. ., 
 
 Elnz, B. Eltschl's stud. i. christl. lehre v. Gott. ZKathTheol 17(1893)577-644; 18(1894)1-84. 
 Rodriguez, Tom&s. Exist de Dios y la clencia atea. CiudDioe 29(1892)81-90,250-9,685-94; 31( 
 
 100-10,344-52; 32:364-72; 33(1894)271-9,548-58; 34:425-33. ^ 
 
 Eodrfgnez, Teodoro. La existencla de Dios y la activldad del alma humana en las modernas teorlas 
 
 cientiflcas. CludDlos 25(1891)321-8,505-15; 26:14-23,115-38; 27(1892)255-66,337-46. 
 En thb an, Denis. A travers la creation. Glanenr 1(1890)193-206. , 
 
 Sabatler, Auguste. Lettre & U. Babut sur la connalssance de Dieu. RevChrSt 3s7(1898)401-ll. 
 Samtleben, G. Met. Wahrschelnlichkeitsbeweis f. Gottes dasein u. wesen. BewGlaub 33(1897)248-Bf>. 
 Savage, W.H. At which shrine; the real and unreal God. Arena 8(1893)320-7. j 
 
 8 C h r e d e r, G. W. Allwlssenhelt Gottes [and] frejen willen. Dtsch-AmZTheol 20(1899-1900)427-34., 
 S c h w a n n, M. S. Das Gottesgnadentum in der geschlchte. Gesell(1895)152-77. ., 
 
 Sellgkowltz. Causa sui, causa prima, et causa essendi. ArchGesPhilos 5(1892)322-36. , , 
 
 407, 
 
GOD— GODS. 
 
 S 6 r t i 1 1 a n g e s, E. P. La preuve de I'SxlStence de Dleu et l'«temit« du moBde. ConglntCath 3(1897) 
 
 690-630. 
 Shanahan, Edmund T. The Idea of God In the nnlverse. Catb0nlTBulI 4(1898)3-36. 
 Shanahan, Edmund T. John Pillte on the idea of God. CathUnlvBull 3(1897)3-36. 
 S h o u p, P. A. The personality of God. Sewanee 4(1896-6)37-101. 
 Sinclair. The being of God. ChurehBcl 23(1896-6)229-32. 
 
 S 11 c e r, Thomas R. The ante-Nlcene doctrine of the unity of God. NewWorld 3(1894)110-32. 
 Smith, John W. Man's conception Of God from an historical standpoint. BibWorld 4(1894)338-48. 
 Spindler, H. Wer flndet Gott? Bin gesprach. MittEuss(1891)70-88. 
 
 S t e i n e r, P. Die religiBsen vorsteUungen von Gott bel den Westafrikanern. Globus 65(1894)58-4. 
 S t o c k d a I e, P. B. Does God suffer? MethR 81(1899)87-92. 
 Strong, Augustus H. God's self -limitations. BaptistQ 13(1891)521-32. 
 S t r t h e r, J. P. A study of God and his govemihent. MethESo 43(1896)93-98. 
 Stuckert, Karl. Vom schauen Gottes. ZTheoluKirche 6(1896)492-544. 
 Sulzberger, Cyrus L. The unity of God. JewQ 9(1897)723. 
 T e m p e 1 s, P. L'id6e de dieu. EevBelg 2s5 (1892) 157-66. 
 T e n n e y, Henry M. Divine goodness in severity. BibSac 55(1898)485-95. 
 T h m a s, Calvin. The derivation of the word "God." OpenCourt 4(1890-1)2306-7. 
 T h o m p a o n, J. B. Notion of God which should underlie confession of faith. ChrThought 8(1890-1) 
 
 125-33. 
 Thurtell. Ellis. The question of agnosticism. OpenCourt 5(1891)2733. 
 T h u r y, M. La preuve cosmoligique de I'existence de Dleu. RevChrgt 3s9(1899)422-5. 
 T r i n e, Ealph Waldo. Gott der Erhabene im unlversum. NMetaphEdsch 2(1899)269-71. 
 V a 1 e t o n. Der Gott Israels. NJahrbbDtschTheol 4(1896)471-86. 
 van Dyke, Henry. Human life of God. Chant nsl9(1898)235-9. 
 van Dyke, Henry. The unveiling of the Father. Chaut ns20(1899)524-8. 
 W a k e, C. Staniland. The evolution of the God-idea. OpenCourt 6(1892)3323-4. 
 Walker, Cornelius. Proofs of Divine existence. BibSac 55(1898)459-84. 
 Weber, Th. Das dasein Gottes. IntThZ(1893)381,412.» 
 
 W i e r, John. The idea of God in the world's religions. CanMeth 6(1894)199-208. 
 W i 1 k 1 n s o n, W. A. Ayton. The personality of God. Monist 9(1898-9)292-300. 
 Williams, John Milton. Divine limitation. BibSac 47(1890)253-66. 
 W or c e s t er, John. The Father in Heaven. NChurchR 6(1899)1-8. 
 Z e n s, A. C. The self-revelation of God in his names. BibleSt 3(1899)300-5. 
 Z 1 e g 1 e r, H. The linguistic proof of the existence of God. HomR 30(1896)11-16. 
 Ziegler, H. Die persBnliche Gotterfahrung u. d. geschichtl. Christus. ProtKz(1891)641-672,1061.' 
 GODEATT, Antoine (1605-72). Bishop of Venoe. [M'Cllnt 3!910; Lar 4:879; VapL 895-6. 
 
 Doublet, G. Le mandements de Godeau, 6vSque de Vence. AnnMidi(1898)155-96. 
 Doublet, G. Vlsites pastorales de Godeau dans le diocese de Vence. AnnMidl 11(1899)169-96,458-76. 
 P a g u e t, Emile. Godeau; sa vie: ses po£sies religieuses. EevCours 2s4(1896)350-8, 400-10. 
 GODEFHOT de Bouillon (o. 1058-1100). King of Jerusalem. [ChevB 1:1811-13; M'Clint 3:910; Int 8:470. 
 
 Breyzig, K. Gottfried von Bouillon vor dem kreuzzuge. WestdtschZ 17(1898)169-201. 
 GODERIOirS, St. (—1170). English hermit at Finkale (Durham). [ChevB 1 :1821. 
 
 Z u den Cantus beatl Godrici. ArchivNSpr 90(1893)142-3. 
 GODESCALCirS (Gottschalk) (808-67). German Benedictine theologian; heretic. [ChevB 1:1880, 
 
 Preystedt, Albert. Studien zu Gottschalks leben und lehre. ZKgsch 18(1897-8)1-22,145-82,469-545. 
 GODET, Trederio (1812-1900). Swiss ITew Testament Scholar. tint 8:470; Jack 330-1; SchafELS 80. 
 
 G ret mat,. Frederick Godet. ExposTimes 4(1892-3)392-6,442-5. 
 
 K r u g e r, P. Herm. One Introduction an Nouveau Testament. EevChrgt 3s2(1896)372-85. 
 N n. P. Godet, introduction au Nouveau Testament; [rev.]. TheolLitbl 20(1899)206-12. 
 GODFATHERS. See Sponsor, 
 
 GODLINESS (1TI2:Z). Godlikeness. [Hast 2:821-2; M'Clint 3:910-11; Jack 331, 
 
 A 1 d s to the life of godliness. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)978-80. 
 Lady, D. B. Godliness. EefQR 40(1893)271-81. 
 GOSOLFHIN, Mia. Margaret (16B2-78). Wife of Sidney Godolphin; friend of John Evelyn. [KatB 82:41-2. 
 
 Wills, Samuel John. Discovery of the cofBn of Mrs. Margaret Godolphin. Antiquary 25(1892)200-3. 
 GODS. Heathen divinities. 
 BIdez, J. Goetterndmen von Hennaun Usenen. RevCrit ns41(1896)323-9. 
 Cartailhac, fimile. La divlnite feminine et les sculptures de I'allfie couverte d'lipone, SeIne-et-Oi«e. 
 
 Anthrop 5(1894)147-56. 
 t e s dSesses nues dans I'art oriental et dans I'art grec. ChttmOr 2s(1891-5)566-84. 
 Bods, Marcus. St. Paul's view of the Greek gods. Exp 68(1895)237-40. 
 ' F u r d r I g n I e r, Ed. Dlvinitfis accroupies. BuUAnthropParis 4sl0(1899)158-70. 
 P r 1 1 z e, H. V. Die nackte orientalisehe gSttin. JahrbArchlnst 12(1897)199-203. 
 G a 1 i m e n t, Henri. Les divinltiSs a attitude ortentale. BevBcAnthrop 6(1896)43-58. 
 K 8 r t e, Alfred. Bezirk eines Heilgottes [at Athens]. ArchlnstAthMltt 18(1893)231-66. 
 I. a n g, Andrew. Are savage gods borrowed from missionaries 7 igcent 45(1899)132-44. 
 
 408 
 
GODS — GOETHE. 
 
 ILletzmann, Hans. GBttemamen. ChrWeW I3(lS96)751-ffjn-e. 
 
 M a r U 1 1 e r, L. L'orlglnle des Dleux. RevPhilosoph 48(1890)l-2g,146-81,226-62. 
 
 M e r k 1 e, SebasUan. Der Untergang des gflechlsch-rSmischen Heldenthums. Hlst-polBl 109(1892)678-91. 
 
 Merensky, A. Gottemame be! d. Bantu u. d. Unkulunkuin d. Sulu. AllgMissZ 22(1895)181-5. 
 
 P e s c b. Christian. Gott und gStter. StlmMar-IiaachErgbd 13(1891)1-128. 
 
 Seb warta, W. Getesselten gStter bel den Indogermanen. ZVolksk(Ber)2(1892)197-9; 3(1983)448-61. 
 
 V i e b e. Nochmal der Gottesname bel den Bantu. AUgMlssZ 22(1895)444-7. 
 GBBEN, August (Earl FriBdrioh Christian) von (1816-80. German soldier; writer. [Int 8:476-7. 
 
 Paul. RellglBse bekenntnlsse des Generals A. von G8ben. BteutKvBl 23(1898)568-562 • 
 GSDA, Gennan,. Village in Saxony. [Kitt i:8i7; chevT 1:1314. 
 
 Boetticher. Grabsteine und epltaphlen In der kirche zu Goda. NLausitzM 68(1892)224-49. 
 GOEDVEKWACHT. South Africa Moravian mission. [Dwight 267. 
 
 Schweinltz, Paul de. The romance of Goedverwaebt. MissR ns3(1890)833-5. 
 GBHKE, Paul (1864—). Gorman pastor; writer. [Brook 8:49; ZeitgL 468-7. 
 
 Bonus. "Chrlatllcb-sozial" und "poUtlscbe pastoren." ChrWelt 10(1896)542-5. 
 
 J. B. Eln protestantiacher "hltze"? Hlst-polBl 108(1891)42-51. 
 
 R. Zu dSm artikrf GShres In der Wabrbelt. CbrWelt 11(1897)832-5. 
 
 Weber, Max. Znr rechtfertlgnng GBbres. CbrWelt 6(1892)1104-11. 
 GbPFEET, Franz Adam (1849—). German theological professor; writer. CZeitgL:4e3. 
 
 B a r, A. Rel. moral, gescbichtsbeta:. bei ZlUer, GBpfert u. elnlgen geacblchtsschr. d. 10. lahrb. NBabnen 
 6(1895)113-47. 
 G&ECHEN, or Miejska Gorka, Prussia. Town, prov. and 52 m. S. of Posen. [Lipp 786. 
 
 H o f m a n, J. H. De Heilige Martelaars van Gorcum. BijdrGeschHaar 19(1894)60-118. 
 G6BXITZ, Prussia. Town, 62 m. W. of Liegnitz. [Int 8:535; Brit 10:785-6; 29:36-7; Lipp 736; ChevT 1:1314. 
 
 H. Die Gnstav-Adolf-tage von GSrlltz. ChrWelt 5(1891)934-7. 
 GOES, Hugo van der (c. 1435-82). Flemish painter. [Bryan 5:242-3; Int 8:477; Britt 10:721. 
 
 Plrmenlch-Rlchartz, Eduard. Hugo van der Goes. ZChrKunst 10(1897)225-36,289-300,371-85. 
 
 Michel, E. Triptyque de I'adoratlon des bergers par Hugo van der Goes. GazBeaux-Art 15(1896) 
 361-66. 
 GdSS, Austria. Benedictine abbey in Styria. . [ChevT 1 :1314 
 
 Wlcbner, J. Nonnenkl GBss. StBenedCist 13(1892)161-77,301-11,453-6; 14(1893)15-29,181-200,333-51, 
 510-30. 
 
 GOETHE, Johann Wolfgang von (1749-1832). German writer. [Int 8:478-82; Brit 10:721-37; Thein 316. 
 
 Aguliera, M. Le Faust de Goethe et le llvre de lob. BevOhr6t(1890)301-7,373-81.* 
 B a y, J. Christian. Goethe's religion. . .Arena 22(1899)383-91. 
 Beyschlag, W. Protestantlsches in GBthe. DeutEvBl 24(1899)217-37.* 
 Bode, Wilhelm. Meine religion von Goethe. Preusejahrb 97(1899)360-397. 
 Cams, Paul. Geothe a Buddhist. OpenCourt 10(1896)4832-7. 
 
 Cossmann, Paul Nikolans. Goethe's kunsttbeologle. ZBildKunst nsl0(1898-9)311-13. 
 D e c h e n t. Die anfange von GBthe's freundscbaft mit Lavater. ChrWelt 12(1898)948-52. 
 D e c h e n t, Hermann. Die seelsorger der Goetheschen Pamilie. GoetheJabrb 11(1890)159-84. 
 Freybe. Bilder aus der Goetheschen FausttragBdie. BewGlaub 33(1897)3-14,64-84. 
 Prey be, A. Wilde Jagd d. abfalls in Goetbes Faust. BewGlaub 35(1899)49-82,113-23.153-63,182-95. 
 Goethe als lyriker. AUgBvLKz 32(1899)711-15,736-9. 
 
 Von Goethe's Fanst zum Bvangellum des Johannes. AUgBvLKz 27(1894)798-801,823-6,847-9. 
 Gullive r, Julia H. What value has Goethe's thought of God for us? AndB 16(1891)133-45. 
 Hasenclever. GSthes Ipbigenle, elne cbrlstl. dlcbtung. DeutEvBl 7(1890)431-51.* 
 Hatfield, James Taf t. Goethe. MethB 81 ( (1899)767-78. 
 H a n f f, 6. Bemerknngen zu Victor Hebns aufsatz. Goethe und die sprache der Bibel. GoetheJabrb 11 
 
 (1890)176-9. 
 HelnzeVmann, W. Goetbes rellglBse entwicklung. ComeuMonatsbft 2(1893)105-26. 
 H e r m a n n, Ernst. GBthes mutter in Ibrem alttestamemtllchen Gottvertrauen. PftdArch 38(1896)481-87. 
 Holzhausen, P. Goethe u. ». uebersetzung des Hobenliedes. DtschBev( 1896) 370-72.* 
 Koch, Max. Goethe ale religlBser eplker. HochstFrankf 13(1897)1-31. 
 Levy, Albert. La phllosopble de Goethe. BevUnlvBrux 1(1895-96)161-79. 
 1/ o h m a n n. Goethe und der cnltns. BvGblRh S(lg90)36f.* 
 M a r 1 1 n o V, J. Le vral Goethe. StudesJes 57(1892)597-618. 
 
 Nugent, Charles B. The influence of Swedcuborg upon Goethe. NChurohR 7(1900)341-7. 
 Paul, L. Zu Goethe's poUtlschen u. kiccbenpollt. standpnnct. DeutEvBl 22(1897)494-500.* 
 P e r I n o, Adolf. Verdlenst Oder nutzen. ChrWelt 11(1897)517-21. 
 P n 1 w e r. Otto. Goetbes Faust und das Hohe lied. GoetheJabrb 13(1892)181-98. 
 . S e h m t d t. Die Induktlve apologetlsehe metbode Goethes. BewGlaub 36(1899)396-400. 
 S e m 1 e r, G. Weltanschauung Luthera u. Goethe's. DtscbZeitFr nB4(1890)563-601. 
 Slegf rl ed, C. Brlefwechsel zwlscben Goethe u. v. Diez. GoetheJabrb 11(1800)24-41. 
 S t r z y g o w 8 k 1, Josef. Leonardos Abendmahl und Goethes deutung. GoetheJabrb 17(1898)138-66. 
 S n p h a n, Bembard. Aus der zertt der Spinoza; etudlen Goetbes. GoetheJabrb 12(1891)3-12. 
 Valenteln, Velt. Bruder Martin In Goetbes GStz und Martin Luther. HochstFrankf 11(1896)427-30. 
 
 409 
 
GOETHE— GOOD. 
 
 Z a r d o, Antonio. Goethe e 11 CattoUclsmo. NuoTAutol 127(1893)673-89. 
 GSTTINGEN, Prussia. Town in Hanover. [M'Clint 8:913; Int 8:668-9; Brit 10:854-5; 29:47; Lipp 788, 
 
 B r a n d e s, Frdr. H. Die reformirte kirehe In GBttlngen. DeutschHugenG 2,9(1894). 
 
 K n o k e, K. FUnfzig jahre GBttlnger armenpflege. MonatssInnM(1893)225-50.* 
 
 Teiohmann. Dae GBttlnger rektorensemlnar. ChrWelt 10(1896)994-6. 
 
 a' s c h a c ke 1 t, P. Ungedr. br. Braunschweig an GBttlngen u. H. Wlnkel, 1551. ZNledersachKg 2(1897} 
 307.* 
 
 T B ch a c I; rt, P. Vorarbeiten d. GBtt. kirchenordnung, 1529. ZKgsch 20(1899-1900)366-94. 
 G8TTWEIG, or Gottweih, Austria. Benedictine ahbey, district of Krems. [Lipp 738; ChevT 1:1316-6, 
 
 B re 1 tsch pf, R. Hs. aus dem Benedictinerlnnen-kloster zu GBttweih. StBenedOist 17(1896)488-93. 
 
 E n d 1, Friedrlch. Eine hs. aus dem Benedectinerlnnen-kloster zu GBttwelg im Btrlfte Altenburg. St 
 BenedClst 19(1898)264-71. 
 GOENS, Frangois-Comeille-Tean van (1816-92), Walloon pastor. 
 
 M a u r y, G. Bonet. F.-C.-J. Goens. BuUHistWallon 6(1890)216-20. 
 GOEZE, Johann Melchior (1717-86). German clergyman; writer. [M'Clint 3:913; AllgDB 9:524-80k 
 
 0., P. The Rev. J. M. Goeze and Leasing. OpenCourt 11(1897)437-40. 
 GOG and Magog (Ez, 88:39, Rev 20:8). Asiatic nations. [Hast 2:884; EnoB 2:1747-8; M'Clint 8:914, 
 
 Bohmer, Julius. Wer ist Gog von Magog? ZWissTh 40(1897)321-65. 
 
 B u d g e, B. A. Wallis. Alexander the Great and Gog and Magog. ZAssyriol 6(1891)357-404. 
 GOINEO, Johannes Baptist (Giovanni Battista!) (16 c). Italian (Austrian?) protestant. 
 
 Schatzmayr, E. Goineo u. zeitgenBss. anh^nger d. ref. in Istrien u. Triest. JahrbProtOestr 14 
 (1893)57-78. 
 GOLD, Cristen (14 cent.). Dream of Maltsee, German compiler. [ChevB 1:1824. 
 
 B r b e n, Wilhelm. Die annalen-compllatlon des Dechants Cristtan Gold von Mattsce. AeltDtschArcb 
 22(1897)445-99. 
 GOLDAMMER (fl, 1560-96). Bohemian teacher, 
 
 S i m o n, J. Aus der geschichte der Egerer lateinschule unter Rector Goldammer (1560-95)... DtschBBhn> 
 35(1899)409-27.* 
 GOLDBERG, Johann Peter. 
 
 Aienfeld, C. Johann Peter Goldberg. Nathanael( 1890) 39-67.* 
 GOLDEN age. Fabulous age of prosperity. [BrewP 532. 
 
 K e r b a k e r, Michele. Satflrno-LavitSr e la leggeuda dell'eta dell'oro. AccArchNap 15(1890)51-132. 
 GOLDEIT rule (Matt. 7:12). Jesus Christ's law of conduct, 
 
 D a 1 1 n, Louisa May. Altruism and the Golden rule. Ave Maria ns46(1898)18-20. 
 GOLDENKROlf, Bohemia. Cistercian abbey (extinct); founded 1263. [ChevT 1 ;1316, 
 
 K 1 i m e s c h, J. M. Geschichtsehr. d. Cisterelenserst. Goldenkron. DtsehBBhm 32(1894)158-70; 256-72, 
 
 T a d r a, Ferd. Das stift Godrenkron zu anfang des 30 Jahrigen krieges. StBenedClst 11(1890)35-47. 
 
 T a d r a, Ferdinand. Begesten zur geschichte der Cistercienser-stiftes Goldenkron 1560-1660. StBened 
 Cist 13(1892)13-23,237-44,368-78. 
 GOLDSCHMIDT, Selig (1887-96), German rabbi, 
 
 H 1 r s c h, Mendel. Worte an der bahre von Selig Goldschmldt. Israelii 37(1896)113-4. 
 
 Selig Goldschmidt. Israelit 37(1896)89-90. 
 GOLGOTHA (Matt. 87:33). See Calvary. [Hast 2:226-7; ChevT 1:1816. 
 
 GOLIARDIC literature, or Carmina Burana. Student songs of the later Middle Ages, [Int 8:603. 
 
 L a n g 1 o i s, Ch-V. La littSrature Goliardique. RevBleue 50(1892)807-13; 51(1893174-80. 
 GOLWYKE, Thomas (fl, 1519), English Carthusian monk. 
 
 L i s t of things taken in 1519 from Charter House to Mount Grace Priory. Beliq ns32( 1892) 114-5. 
 GOMAR, Fran;ois (1563-1641). Flemish reformed theologian. [Int 8:506 (Gomarus) ; Lar 4:887. 
 
 W., N. Un dgmgnagement de Saumur a. Groningue en 1618; lettre inSdite de Franeols Gomar. BuUHist 
 Lit 41(1892)583-7. [W.Doc] 
 GONERY, Saint (6 c). Hermit in Brittany. [ChevB 1:1829, 
 
 E V r o a n, Laouenning Sant. La pardon de Saint-Gonery. EevBret 14(1895)221-4. 
 GONFALON. Arch-confraternity of Roman Catholic order. 
 
 Kelly, William D. A confraternity's May celebration. AveMarla ns36(1893)533-5. 
 GONINDARD, Jean Fransois Natalis (1837-93). French archbishop. [VapC 695, 
 
 Border! e, Arthur. Monseigneur Gonindard, archev6que de Rennes. RevBret 10(1893)204-12. 
 GONZAGA, Sister (19 c). American Catholic Sister of Charity, 
 
 Barton, George. The oldest living sister of charity. DonahpeM 35(1896)318-22. 
 GONZAGA, Isabella ( — after 1508), Duchess of Urbino; wife of Guide ITbaldi. [Phil 444. 
 
 T h o d e, H. Eine itallenische fUrstin aus d. zeit der renaissance (Isabella Gonzaga). NHeidelbJahrb 
 (1896)129.* 
 GONZALEZ, Martin ( — 1301). Spanish bishop. [ChevB 1:1836. 
 
 F i t a, F. D. Martin Gonz&lez, oblspo de Vahahorra y de Astorga. AcHlstMadriB 28(1896)487-91. 
 GOOD. Having worth. [Baldw 1:416-7; Hast 2:228-30. 
 
 a r u s, Paul. Good and evil as religious ideas. OpenCourt 9(1895)4642-4. 
 
 C h 1 s y.Louls. La souvcrainete du bien. HevThQuest 1(1891-2)313-35. 
 
 B v,e r e 1 1, Walter G. The concept of the good. PhilosR 7(1898)505-17. 
 
 410 
 
GOOD— GORH. 
 
 Hutchinson, Woofls. The omnipotence of good. OpenCourt 9(1895)4743-7. 
 Kaftan, J. DIesseits von gut u. bose. ChrWelt 10(1896)320-6. 
 KBnig, K. Zwischen gut u. bSse. ProtMonatsh 2(1898)337-53.* 
 
 P a u 1 h a n, Fr. B. de Koberty. L'6thlque; le Men et le mal. ReyPhUosoph 43(1897)80-4. 
 Stanley, Hiram M. An analysis of the good. PhllosR 6(1897)257-66. 
 GOOD Friday. Friday heforo Easter. [M'Oiint S;923-4; Int 8:616; Brit 10;774j Jack 332; SmitIiCl:738-9. 
 
 Coot, Wm. M. The Good Friday Communion. ChurchEcl 23(1895-6)961-7. 
 Good Friday and Easter. ChurchEcl 22(1894-5)149-50. 
 M a 1 n e r i, B. E. Le proeessioni del Venerdi Santo e del Oristo risorto in Savona. RivTradPop 2(1894) 
 
 394-6. 
 T h u r s t o n, Herbert. Dean Farrar on the observance of Good Friday. HlstPapCath 4(1896)41-64. 
 GOOD intentions. Ethical purpose to do good. 
 
 Hoffmann, A. "Ea geschah in guter absicht." StuduKrit 69(1896)739-43. 
 GOOD Samaritan. New Testament parable, 
 
 Spaldi n g, George B. The parable of the good Samaritan; a study. AubumSemR 2(1898)21-7. 
 GOOD templars, A beneficial order; based on total abstinence. [Bliss 668; Int 8:517-8. 
 
 G 1 e i s s, J. Guttemplerorden ; oder blaues kreuz. MonatSBlnnM(1893)89-110,137-47.* 
 GOODNESS. Having intrinsic worth. tBaldw 1:417. 
 
 Greenwood, Frederick. The evolution of goodness. NewR 2(1890)229-41. 
 
 Savage, Minot J. The origin of goodness. NewWorld 3(1894)78-89. 
 GOODWIN, Daniel Eaynes (1811-90). American Episcopal clergyman, educator; writer, [Lamb 3:329. 
 
 M e r r 1 c k, J. V. Obituary notice of Daniel Eaynes Goodwin, D. D., LL. D. AmPhilosSocProe 28(1890) 
 227-41. 
 GOODWIN, Harvey (1818-91). Church of England, bishop of CarUsle. [NatBSp 2:329-30; All 1:704. 
 
 Types of the Anglican episcopate. ChurchQ 43(1896-7)51-79. 
 GOODWIN, Thomas B. (1810 — ). English Methodist clergyman. 
 
 G., U. M. The late Rev. Thomas B. Goodwin. WeslMethM 119(1896)714-18. 
 GOFHEB wood (Gen. 6:14). The wood of Noah's ark. [Hast 2:S32; EnoB 2:1757; U'Clint 3:926-7. 
 
 C h e y n e, T. K. Gen. 6:14; gopher wood. ZAlttWiss 18(1898)163-4. 
 GOBDILLO (17 c). Spanish abbot? 
 
 M o g u e 1, A. S. El arzoblspo Vaca de Castro y el abad Gordillo. AcHlstMadrB 16(189i))407-18. 
 GORDON, Adoniram Tudson (1836-1895). Boston Baptist clergyman; writer, [Bapt 459-60; Lamb 3:331, 
 
 A career consecrated and crowned. OurDay 14(1895)144-9. 
 
 D r. Gordon as preacher and reformer — a career consecrated and crowned. OurDay 14(1895)225-34. 
 
 Mabie, H. C. Dr. Gordon's relation to missions. MissR nB8(1895)350-5. 
 
 P ie r s o n, ArthurT. Rev. Adoniram Judson Gordon, D. D. MissR ns(1895)241-6, port. 
 
 P 1 e r s o n, Arthur T. Holy Spirit's power as exemplified in Adoniram Judson Gordon, D. D. HomR 30 
 (1895)304-9. 
 GOBDON, Charles George (1833-85). English soldier; writer. [Int 8:526-7; Brit 29:31-6; NatB 22:169-76. 
 
 Gierke, Ellen M. Life of General Gordon. DubR 121(1897)294-313. 
 
 Farrar, F.W. Gordon; saint and soldier; (serm. on Phil. 3:8]. HomR 21(1891)416-21. 
 
 Merrill, Selah. Personal recollections of General Gordon. SSTimes 37(1895)626-7. 
 GORDON, George Angier (1863—), American clergyman; writer. [Int 8:687; Lamb 3:332; Nat 11:401. 
 
 The absence of theology. NChurchR 5(1898)107-11. 
 
 D a V e n p o r t, J. S. Christ of yesterday and the Christ of to-day. HartfordSemRec 7(1896-7)309-19. 
 
 Plumb, Albert H. Dr. George A. Gordon's reconstruction of Christian theology. BlbSac 53(1896)325-69. 
 GORDON, George Uaxwell (1839-90). English clergyman; missionary to India. 
 
 Wallroth, E. George Maxwell Gordon. AUgMlssZ 17(1890)49-64. 
 GOBDON riots, London anti-Catholic uprising June, 1780. [Low 610-11. 
 
 J o h n s o n, Lionel. The Gordon riots. HistPapCath 2(1893)171-94. 
 GORE, Charles (1853—). English theologian; bishop; writer. [Int 8:630; Men:432; WhoL:166. 
 
 B 8 e. Ram Chandra. Lux mund. CalcuttaR 93(1891)134-57. 
 
 Canon Gore on the Incarnation and the Eucharist. ChurchQ 41(1895-6)303-34. 
 
 G o r e's Bampton lectures. ChurchQ 33(1891-2)273-306. 
 
 M r. Gore's fourth and sixth Bampton lectures. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)14-18. 
 
 Hall, J. G. Canon Gore at Westminster abbey. ChurchEcl 25(1897-8)612-16. 
 
 Iverach. Mr. Gore on the Incarnation. BxposTlmes 3(1891-2)302-7. 
 
 The latest theological alarm. AndR 13(1890)656-61. 
 
 Loathes, Stanley. Lux mundl. TheolM 4(1890)73-85. 
 
 Lloyd, Walter. Lux mundi. Westm 134(1890)493-503. 
 
 Lux mundi. ChurchR 58(1890)213-44. 
 
 "Lux Mundl." RofRs(NY)l(1890)436-44. 
 
 L n X mundi. ScottRev 17(1891)384-412. 
 
 The new High church manifesto. LondQ 74(1890)136-60. 
 
 The St. Asaph lectures, by Mr. Gore. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)500-3. 
 
 Starr, Reginald H. The ralson d'etre of "Lux mundl." ShurchEcl 19(1891-2)403-11. 
 
 411 
 
GOEBH— GOSPEL OF PETBB. 
 
 «OBEH, ITehemiah (fl, 1890). Indian ohuroh of Ensrlond clergyman. 
 
 Hooper. The late KeT. Nehemlah Goreh. ChMlesInt ns21(189e)617-20. 
 GOEGONIVS, St. (—303). Martyr at Nioodemia (Bithynla). [Smltli'W 2:699 j ChevB 1:1887, 
 
 L'a u t e u r et l«s sources de la Passion des SS. Gorgone et Doroth6e. AnalBoU 18(1899)5-21. 
 GOEKIN, Jean (fl. 1710). French priest. 
 
 W e 1 s s, N. 0n prStre eath. marlant des nouveaux convert! a la Hnguenote. BuUHistLlt 48(1899)465-70. 
 GORTON, Samuel (1592-1677). Englisli sectary; writer. [M'Clint 3:988-9; Int 8:537-8 (1600); NatB 22:261-3. 
 
 Janes, Lewis 6. Samuel Gorton of Rhode Island. NewEngM nsl8(1898)287-305. 
 .GOKZE, Germany. Town, in Lorraine. CI'iM 738; ChevT 1:1820. 
 
 P a u 1 u s, B. Sur la ISgende de la venue et du s6jour de S. Clement a Gorze. LothrJahrb 7,1(1895)30-48. 
 ■GOSHEH, Egypt (Gen. 46:10). Land of the Hebrew sojourn. [Hast 2:232-8; EnoB 2:1758-62; M'Clint 3:930-2. 
 
 B. T. K. Onter den Tellachen des landes Gosen. Globus 75(1898)54-9. 
 
 Where was the land of Goshen? Biblla 6(1893-4)275-7. 
 
 Whitehouse, Cope. Where was the land of Goshen? Exp 4s8( 1893) 337-48. 
 •GOSLAE, Prussia, City, prov. Hanover. C^"* '''*'• 
 
 H 8 1 s c h e r, 0. Geschichte des klosters S. Georgenberg von Goslar. ZHarzVer 24(1891)34-45. 
 fiOSPEL (Matt. 4:23). Message of Jesus Christ. [Hast 2:233-4; M'Clint 3:932-3; Int 8:640-4; Thsin 316-18. 
 
 Abbott, Lyman. Preach the Gospel. ChrUn 44(1891)733-4 (serm.). 
 
 Carter, Charles P. "Christian ethics" and "the simple Gospel." AndR 36(1891)39-48. 
 
 Conway, Moneure D. The Gospel on the Parisian stage. OpenCourt 13(1899)449-57. 
 
 Fisher, George P. The Gospel and the apostles contrasted. Indep 43(1891)105-6. 
 
 Fontaine,!. Infiltrations prot. et la d6monstr. 6van. de la divinite. SciCath 14(1899-1900)774-97. 
 
 The functional power of the Gospel. NChurchB 2(1895)104-6. 
 
 G e r h a r t, Eml. V. Gospel and law. EefQR 41(1894)5-15. 
 
 O r t, S. A. The Gospel for a world of sin. LothQ n829(1899)528-41. 
 
 Smyth, Julian K. The Gospel and the world. NChurchK 2(1895)1-11. 
 
 The true note of the Gospel. Outl 63(1899)148-9. 
 "'GOSPEL according to the Hebrews." [SmithW 2:709-12; ChevT 1:1069. 
 
 B a d h a m, P. P. An addition to "the Gospel according to the Hebrews." Acad 49(1896)264, %p. 
 
 Nestle, Bberhard. A fragment of the original Hebrew Gospel. Exp 5s2(1895)309-15. 
 
 E o b 1 n s n, J. Armitage. Three notes on the Gospel ace. to the Hebrews. Exp 5s5 (1897)194-200. 
 GOSPEL of Nioodemus (Actu Pilate). An apocryphal gospel. [SmithW 2:708-9. 
 
 Hulme, Wm. H. The Old English version of the Gospel of Nlcodemus. . .ModLangPub 13(1898)457-542. 
 
 M e y e r, P. NouV. ms. de la traduction en vers de TEvangile de Nicod6me, par Chrestlen. TextPrBull 
 24(1898)81-4. 
 
 P a r i s, G. Note sur le ms. de I'Bvangile de NicodSme, d' Andre de Oontances. TextFrBull 24(1898)79-80. 
 ■GOSPEL of Peter, The. An early non-canonical Christian writing. [Brit 25:498o. 
 
 A n t h n y, Alfred Williams. The Gospel of Peter; (with bibl.]. HomR 25(1893)310-19. 
 
 A z n, W. Het Petrus-evangelie. Vertaling met een cnkele aantelsenlng. GeloofVr(1893)188-209.* 
 
 B a d h a m, F. B. Additions to the Gospel of St. Peter. Ath (1893)605-6. 
 
 B a d h a m, F. P. Arnoblus and the "Gospel of Peter." Acad 49(1896)177-8. 
 
 B a d h a m, F. B. The origin of the Peter-Gospel. Acad 44(1893)91-3,111-12. 
 
 B a 1 J n, J. M. S. Het Evangelic van Petrus. TheolStudiSn 12(1894)1-34. 
 
 B a r n e s, W. E. The Gospel of Peter and the Didasealia. Acad 43(1893)547, %p. 
 
 B a r n e s, W. B. The newly-found Gospel in its relations to the four. ExposTlmes 5(1893-4)61-4. 
 
 B e n n e 1 1, B. N. The Gospel according to Peter. ClassRev 7(1893(40-2. 
 
 B e r n a r d, J. H. The Gospel according to Pete# Acad 42(1892)593, %p. 
 
 B e r n a r d, J. H. The Gospel of Peter and Dionysins of Alexandria. Acad 44(1893)275, %p. 
 
 Bonwetsch, N. Aus dem evangellum des Petrus. MittRuss(1892)538-43.* 
 
 B r a d n e r, Lester. An important discovery of mss. ; [the Gospel of Peter — The Revelation of Peterl. 
 BibWorld 1(1893)33-5. 
 
 B r u s t n, 0. De quelques passages obscurs de I'Svangile de Pierre. RcvThQuest(1893)371-80.* 
 
 B r u s t o n, C. De quelques testes dlffldles de I'Svangile de Pierre. RevfitGr 10(1897)58-65. 
 
 B[u r t nl. B. D. The Gospel according to Peter. BibWorld 1(1893)146-8. 
 
 C h a p u i s, P. L'ivangile et I'Apokalypse de Pierre. RevThetPhll 26(1893)338-55. 
 
 Chiappelli, A. I frammentl ora scoperti d'un Evangelio e d'un'Apocalisse dl Pletro. NuovAntoI 
 130(1893)212-38. 
 
 C b e r n, Camden M. The new "Life of Christ" recently discovered In Egypt. HomR 26(1893)198-203. 
 
 C ony b e ar e, F. G. Had polycarp the Gospel of Peter In his hands? Acad 44(1893)568-9. 
 
 C r o 8 s, J. A. The Akhmlm fragment [of the Gospel of Peter] and the fourth Gospel. Exp 4810(1894)320. 
 
 Davis, Ozora S. The gospel according to Peter. HartfordSemRec 3(1892-3)177-88. 
 
 Early Christian manuscripts. Bookworm(1893)52, %p. 
 
 F u n k, F. Fragmente des Evangellums und der Apok. des Petrus. ThQuartschr 76(1893)255-88. 
 
 F u n k, P. Bine spur des Petrus Evangellums in d. Dialog des Admantlus. ThQuartschr 75(1893)349-52. 
 
 The gospel of Peter. ChurchQ 36(1893)384-416. 
 
 The Gospel of Peter. Acad 42(lS92)509, %p. 
 
 The Gospel and the Revelation of St. Peter. WeslMethM 116(1893)127-32. 
 
 412 
 
GOSPEL &F PETEK. 
 
 Hall, Isaac H. The newly discovered apocryphal Gospel of Peter. BlbWorld 1,(1893)38-98. 
 Haller, W. Eln fragment des evang. Petri. IClrAnzWUrtt l,17(1893)163-65.« 
 
 H a r n a c k, A. D. bruchstflcke d. Petrus-evangeliuns u. d. Petrus-apokalypse. Preussjahrb (1893) 36-58.* 
 H a r n a e k, A. Bruchstucke des Evangelluins n. der Apokalypse des Petrus. BerlLitz-Ber(1892)895-903, 
 
 895-903,949-65. 
 Ha mack, A. Prof. Dr. H. t. Schubert; Das Petrusevangelium. TheolLitztg 19(1894)9-18. 
 H a r r 1 s, J. Rendel. The structure of the Gospel of Peter. Contemp 64(1893)212-236. 
 H e a d 1 a m, Arthur C. The Akhim fragments. ClassRev 7(1893)458-63. 
 H e 1 k e 1, I. A. Petri Evangelium och Petri Dppenbarelse. FlnsTids 34(1893)161-70. 
 
 H llg enf el d, A. Das ZWlssTh(1893)518-41. 
 
 Hilgenfeld, A. Das Petrus-Evangelium. ZWissTh 3611(1893)220-67. 
 
 Jacquier, B. L'6vangile selon St. Pierre. UniTCath(1893)5-29.] 
 
 J tt 11 Cher, A. V. Schubert; composition d. pseudopetrlnischen Eyangellenfragments. GBttgelAnz 1-2 
 
 (1895)417-25. 
 Koch, E. Das Pctrus-evangelium und unsere kanon. evangelien. KlrchMonat8B(1896)311-38.* 
 K u n z e, Johannes. Das Petruseyangellum. NJahrbDtsehTheol 2(1893)683-604. 
 K u n z e, Johannes. Das Petrusevangelium. NJahrbDtsehTheol 3(1894)58-104. 
 Kunze, J. Das Petrusevangelium. JahrbProtTheol l,II,4(1893)583-004.« 
 L e ] a y, Paul. L'fivangile de Pierre. RevStGr 6(1893)59-84. 
 
 Lejay, Paul. Le manuscrit de ri;vangile de Pierre (with facsimile). BevfitGr 6(1893)267-70. 
 L'6 V a n g 1 1 e selon St. Pierre. NouvRev 87(1894)630-2. 
 Lods, A. L'fivangile selon St. Pierre. RevChret nsl2(1893)241-57. 
 
 M a a B, A. J. The lately recovered apocryphal Gospel according to Peter. AmOathQ 18(1893)313-28. 
 MalUnckrodt, W. Berlcht v. Seraplon. . .aangaande. . .Pseudo-Petrus evangelie. GeloofVr(1895)435- 
 
 53. •. 
 MalUnckrodt, W. De Inhoud en de aard van het pseudo-Petrus-evangelle. GeloofVr (1896) 33-106.* 
 
 McGlffert, Arthur Cushman. The alleged docetism of the Gospel of Peter. AmSocChHist 6(1893)' 
 125-30. 
 
 M c G 1 f f e r t, Arthur Cushman. The alleged docetism of the Gospel of Peter. Indep 45(1893)615. 
 
 McGlffert, Arthur Cushman. The Gospel of Peter. AmSocOhHist 6(1893)101-24. 
 
 Macpherson, John. Das Petrusevangelium und die canonlschen Evangelien. CritR( 1895) 297-304. 
 
 Manchot, C. Die neuen Petrus-fragmente. ProtKz (1893) 128-43, 160-86, 176-83,201-13.* 
 
 M anen, W. C. van. Het Evangelie van Petrus. TheolTijdschr 27(1893)317-33,379-432,517-72. 
 
 Martlneau, James. The Gospel of Peter. 19thCent 33(1893)905-26. 
 
 D r. Martlneau on the Gospel of Peter. Acad 43(1893)441, %p. 
 
 M u 1 1 o n, J. H. The "Gospel of Peter" and the four. BxposTimes 4(1892-3)299-300. 
 
 M o u 1 1 o n, James Hope. The origin of the "Gospel of Peter." WeslMethM 116(1893)256-9. 
 
 M u r r a y, J. O. P. Evangelium secundum Petrum. Exp 437(1893)50-61. 
 
 Nestle, E. Lc. 24, 4, Act. 1, 10 u. d. das Petrus-evangellum. BvK-blWllrt(1893).* 
 
 Dlenen aufgefundenen Petrusfragmente. AUgBvLKz 26(1893)401-4,449-51,473-4,500-1,521-3. 
 
 N 1 c h 1 s o n, E. W. B. The Gospel according to Peter. Acad 42(1892)667, %p. 
 . N n. Zur llteratur des Petrusevangellums ; [rev.]. TheolLitbl 15(1894)41-3,49-51. 
 
 The origin of the "Gospel of Peter": The "Lewis palimpsest." WeslMethM 116(1893)460-3. 
 
 Petrns-evangelium und Petrus-apokalypse. AUgZBeil 14(1893). 
 
 Flccolominl, E. Testo d. evangelic e d. Apocalissl d. pseudo-PlStro. AccadLincRendlc 5s8(1899)' 
 389-401. 
 
 B e d p a t h, H. A. The Gospel according to Peter. Acad 42(1892)544, ^4p. 
 
 R c 1 1 o n, Frederic. The Gospel according to Peter, and the Revelation of Peter. Churchm ns7(1892-3> 
 418-24. 
 
 R o b i n s o n, J. Armltage. The gospel according to Peter. New World 3(1904)890-704. 
 
 Roh r b a ch, Paul. ZumPetrus-cvangellnm. PreussJahrb(1893)529-34.* 
 
 Sandys. An emendation of the Gospel of Peter. Ac 43(1893)486, l/6p. 
 
 Sch ube r t, H. V. [Gospel according to Peter.] TheolLitztg 18(1893)498-504. 
 
 Schfirer, B. [Gospel according to Peter; Robinson, Lods, Harnack.] TheolLitztg 18(1893)33-7. 
 
 Seesemann, H. E. neu. zeuge (d. Petrus-^v. ) f . d. glaubwiirdigkeit d. altcn Evangel. MlttEuss- 
 (1893)465-86.* 
 
 SSmfirla, J. B. L'6vanglle de Pierre. RevBIbirnt(1894)522-60.* 
 
 S d e n, H. V. Das Petrusevangelium u. die canonlschen evangelien. ZTheolKir 3(1893)52-92. 
 
 Taylor, C. Gospel of Peter. CambPhiIolPr(1893)10. 
 
 Taylor, C. Justin Martyr and the "Gospel of Peter." ClassRev 7(1893)246-8. 
 
 Tyler, Th. "The Lord" Id the Gospel of Peter. Acad 44(1893)94,275-6. 
 
 V e 1 1 e r, P. Das neuaufgefundene Evangelium des Petrus uebersetzt und eingeleltet. SchwRunds(1893> 
 167-76.* 
 
 Wabnltz, A. Les fragm. de I'gvangile. et de I'apocalypse de Pierre. RevThQuest(1893)280-94,353-70.» 
 
 Weyman, Carl. Das Evangelium und die Apokalypse des Petrus. BlBayGym 30(1894)81-9. 
 
 Wood wort h, E. B. The Gospel and the Revelation of Peter. PresbQ 9(1895)119-30. 
 
 Zahn, Th. Das evangelium des Petrus. NKlrchlZ 4(1893)143-218. 
 
 413 
 
GOSPEL OF THOMAS— GOSPELS. 
 
 GOSPEL of Thomas. Apocryphal eospel. tSmithW 2:70S-t 
 
 Brftndll, G. Eiu ETangellum aus dem zwelteu Jahrhundert. MEvTh 27(1899)179-89. 
 GOSPEL churcli of the Commoswealth. Cromwellian lefoimed state church of England, 
 
 .Glass, H. A. Gospel church of the commonwealth. Contemp 65(1894)74-83. 
 Gospels (Coptic). 
 
 H o r n e r's Coptic Gospels. ChurchQ 47(1898-99)38-50. 
 L e g g e, F. Some heretic Gospels. ScottRev 22(1893)133-62. 
 Gospels (Greek). 
 G e b h a r d t, 0. V. Angebllch Terborg. gr. lat. Bvangellenhandschrift. CentralblBlbl 10(1893)28-35. 
 Goodspeed, Edgar J. A tvreltth-centnry Gospels manuscript. BibWorld 10(1897)277-80. 
 Goodspeed, Edgar Johnson. AmJTheol 3(1899)116-37. 
 G r e g o r y, 0. R. Der Codex N. der BTangellen. TheolLltztg 2^(1898)393-4. 
 Lake, K. New members of the "Ferrar group" of MSS. of the Gospels. JournTheolStud 1(1899-1900) 
 
 117-20. 
 N a p 1 e r, A. S. Bruchstiicke einer altenglischen Evangellenhandschrlft. ArchlvNSpr 37(1891)255-62. 
 Savi, Paolo. Le fragment evangSlique du Fayoum. RevBibllnt 1(1892)321-44. 
 GOSPELS. The hooks containing Christ's message. [Hast 2:234-49; M'Clint 3:933-8; Brit 10:788-843. 
 
 Abbott, Edwin A. The raising of the dead In the synoptic Gospels. NewWorld 5(1896)473-93. 
 
 Alleged discrepancy between St. John and the synoptlsts. MethQSo nsl5(1893-4)390-404. 
 
 B a n k s, J. S. St. Paul and the Gospels. ExposTlmes 5(1893-4)413-5. 
 
 Bardenhewer. Der neuentdeckte syrische Evangelientext. LItRundKD(1895)193-200.* 
 
 Barrows, John Henry. The historicity of the Gospels. HomB 24(1892)291-7. 
 
 B e 1 s e r. Abfassungszeit der synopt. Bvangellen u. der Apostelgesch. ThQuartschr 75(1893)354-407. 
 
 B e 1 s e r. Ausserkanonlsche paralleltexte zu den Evangelien. ThQuartsch 78(1896)650-7. 
 
 B e 1 s e r. Zur Evangelienfrage. ThQuartschr 80(1898)177-239. 
 
 B e r n a r d, J. H. The omissions of the Gospel. Exp 5s7(1898)356-64. 
 
 B e r n a r d, J. H. The traditional text of the Holy Gospels vindicated and established. ExposTlmes 7 
 
 (1895-6)427-9. 
 Beyschlag, WUlibald. D. Adolf Harnacks untersuchungen zur Bvangelleinfrage. StuduKrit 7(1898) 
 71-115. 
 
 Beyschlag, W. tJber die ausspriiche Jesu an Petrus. IntThZ 5(1894)47-69.* 
 
 B e s e, Heinrich. Die glaubwiirdigtelt unserer Eyangelien. StlmMaria-LaachErgbd 16(1895)331-471. 
 B o s c h, 0. J. A. Carpenter; de eerste drie Evangelien. TheolTijdsclir 28(1894)434-9. 
 
 B o u s s e t, W. Alfr. Resch; Aussercanonlsche paralleltexte zu den BTangellen. TheolLltztg 22(1897) 
 68-73. 
 
 Brown, David. The synoptic problem. ExposTimes 6(1894-5)272-4. 
 
 Burton, Ernest. The sources of the life of Jesus. BibWorld 6(1895)424-32. 
 B[u r t on], E. D. The synoptic problem [literature of]. BibWorld 1(1893)382-4. 
 
 B u s s e 1 1, F. W. Mr. Halcombe and the four Gospels. ExposTlmes 3(1891-2)351-3. 
 
 C a 1 m e s, Th. La question des ]6vangiles synoptiques. ConglntCath 2(1897)64-5. 
 
 Carrier e, M. Christus und Evangelium in modemer beleuchtung. ProtKz 9(1890)193-8.* 
 G h 1 1 e t. Morale de I'Svangile et morale stolcienne. EeTSciEccl(1894)502-30; (1895)385-403. 
 
 Covington, William. Ta Tess apa Zoa. Churchm ns8(1893-4)368-64. 
 
 D a n d i r a n. *vanglle et liberty, 1890. RevThQuest 75(1891).* 
 
 DlUon, E. J. The primitive Gospel. ControT(1893)857-70.* 
 
 Drljber. Het Christelijk geloof en de Evangelische geschiedenis. GeloofVr 8(1897)117-34. 
 
 E r m n i, V. Le noyau primitif des fivangiles synoptiques. RevBibllnt 6(1897)83-93,254-64. 
 .13 1 1 e r, E. Evangelium u. moderne moral. ProtMonatsh(1898)ll, 428-36.* 
 
 Bw aid, Paul, tfber die glaubwurdigkeit der Evangelien. NKlrchlZ 7(1896)593-617. 
 
 B w 1 n g, G. Henry. The literary features of the Gospels. OldNewTSt 10(1890)20-3,86-92. 
 
 G e b h a r d t, O. v. Angebllch verborg. gr.-lat. Evangellenhandschrlft. CentralBibl 10(1893)28-35. 
 
 G e r h a r t, Eml. V. Relative authority of the Gospels. AmJTheol 3(1899)275-94. 
 G 1 a g, Paton J. Synoptic problem. Think 5(1894)7-12,107-13,315-20,487-92; 6(1894)196-200,507-13. 
 
 Greene, George Francis. One way to study the Gospels. HomR 27(1894)269-71. 
 
 G w i 11 1 a m, G. H. Mr. Halcombe on "The historic . relation of the Gospels." ExposTlmes 3(1891-2) 
 312-16. 
 
 H a 1 c o m b e, J. J. The Gospels and modern criticism. ExposTimes 4(1892-3)77-9,215-7,404-8. 
 
 H a 1 c o m b e, J. J. The origin and relation of the four Gospels. ExposTimes 4(1892-3)268-9,313-9. 
 
 H a r m a n, Henry M. The use of our four Gospels by Justin Martyr. MethB 77(1895)81-98. 
 
 H e r z g, E. Regnum coelomm vim patitur. IntTbZ 1(1893)58-74.* 
 
 H e w i t, Augustine F. The authenticity of the Gospels. CathWorld 67(1893)593-601. 
 
 H 1 1 g e n f e 1 d, A. Die synoptische zweiquellen-theorle In neuester fassung. ZWissTh 36,1(1893)1-56. 
 
 Hllgenfeld, A. Altchrlstliche prolegomena zu den kanonischen Evangelien. ZWlssTh 40(1897)432-44. 
 
 HUgenfeld, Adolf. Drel Evangellenforseher der gegenwart. ZWlssTh 41(1898)137-50. 
 
 Hllgenfeld, A. Paul Ewald's LBsung der Evangelienfrage. ZWissTh 34(1891)80-95. 
 
 H 1 n c k s, Edward Young. Dr. Martineau's criticism of the Gospels. AndR 16(1891)1-26. 
 S o d g e, Samuel C. The synoptic problem. PresandRetR 0(1895)703-16. 
 
 414 
 
GOSPELS. 
 
 Holtzmann, H. BwaM, Haaptproblem KvangeUentrage una der weg zu seiner IBsung. TheolLltzts 
 
 16(1890)347-52. 
 I monumentl deU'oriente in Roma. Bessar 1(1896-7)580-96. 
 
 J., G. B. How far do the Gospels give us the Ipslssima verba of our LordV ChurchBcl 25(1897-8)938-44. 
 Jacobsen, August. Zur kritlk der Evangelien. ZWlssTh 33(1890)257-69. 
 JaglC, V. Evangellum Dobromlrl. WlenphilosSltzber 138(1898)IIAbhl-80. 
 
 Jailcher, A. Corssen, P.; Monarchlanlsche prologe zu d. 4 Evangelien. GBttGelAnz 158(1896)841-52. 
 JUUcher, Ad. Rescta; Aussercanonlsche paralleltexte zu den Evangelien. GHttGelAnz 158(1896)1-9. 
 ■ V a n Kasteren. Analecta exegetlca. EeTBiblInt(1894)52-70.' 
 K e n y o n, F. G. When were the Gospels written? Discoveries of last 20 years. McClure's 9(1897)1000-4. 
 K e p h a r t, C. J. Comparative study oC the Gospels. SSTlmes 36(1894)578-9. 
 K 1 r w 1 n, J. M. The Gnostic BaslUdes and the four Gospels. CathUnlvBuU 2(1896)198-204. 
 K n e 1 1 e r, C. A. Wunder und Evangellenkrltlk. StlmMar-Laach 64(1898)117-27. 
 Koch, E. Das Petrus-Evangelium und unsere kanon. Evangelien. KlrchMonatss(1896)311-38.* 
 K o h u t, Alexander. The Talmud and the Gospels. Indep 46(1894)792-3. 
 
 Lea th e s, Stanley (D. D.). The composition of the Gospels. Churchm ns7(1892-3)57-66; 120-9; 337-46. 
 L o 1 s y, A. L'apoealypse synoptlque. RevBlblInt(1896)173-98,335-59.« 
 
 L o 1 s y, Alfred. Les Svanglles synoptlques. RevEellg 8(1896)221-38,289-325,385-414,481-525. 
 Maas, A. J. The synoptic problem. AmEcelesR 5(1891)105.16. 
 Mariano, Raffaele. GU Evangelil slnotticl. AccMorNapattl 26(1893-4)1-206. 
 M a r s h a 1 1, J. T. Das hauptproblem der Evangellenfrage und der weg zu seiner losung; von Paul 
 
 Ewald. CritR 2(1892)258-66. 
 Marshall, J. T. The origin of the Gospels. BxposTimes 4(1892-3)239-40. 
 M a r s h a 1 1, J. T. Paralleltexte zu d. Ev. CrltR 5(1895)35-43; 6(1896)45-54; 7(1897)55-62. 
 Martin, Hugh. The perfection of the Gospels. Klng'sOwn 6(1895)719-20. 
 
 M a s s 1 e, John. The witness of Hermas to the four Gospels; by C. Taylor. CrltR 2(1802)377-83. 
 [Modern criticism of the Gospels.] BibWorld 4(1894)161-6. 
 
 MUllenslefen, P. Glaube und nachtolge nach den drel ersten Evangelien. TheolZ(1895)203-12.* 
 Murray, B.C. The four Gospels; their distinctive characteristics. PresbQ 6(1892)89-100. 
 Nestle. Exegetlca. EvK-blWurt(1894)256-8.» 
 P 1 u m m e r, A. D. welt ». Himmelreich ; Oder, D. Johann. darsteU. d. werkes Jesu Chr. ; v. H. EOhlcr. 
 
 CritR 3(1893)248-55. 
 P r a t, F. Les doublets et la critique des irvangiles. RevBlblInt 7(1898)541-53. 
 Prat, F. L'fivangile et la critique. *tudesJes 72(1897)55-74,684-83. 
 Preuschen, E. Bine altkirchliche Bvangelieniibersetzung. ChrWelt 11(1897)1216-20. 
 Professor Carpenter on the first three Gospels. DnltaR 34(1890)166-72. 
 B a m s a y, J. M. The Gospels and modern criticism. BxposTimes 4(1892-3)355-8. 
 Recent works on the Gospels. ChurchQ 32(1891)29-48. 
 
 E e n a n, A. Nouvelle Illustration des Evanglles par J. Tlssot. GazBeaux-Arts 17(1897)421-8; 18,61-8. 
 Restle, B. Die glteste Bvangelien-uebersetzung. AUgZBell 268(1894). 
 B e V 1 1 1 e, Albert. The miracles of Jesus in synoptic Gospels. NewWorld 4(1895)626-47. 
 Rhees, Rush. A "striking monotony" in the synoptic Gospels. JBlbLit 17(1898)87-102. 
 R h 1 j n, C. H. van. De oudste bekende tekst van onze Evangelien. TheolStudign(1898)5-6,420-35.* 
 Eh 1 J n, C. H. van. De synoptische BvangeliSn. TheolStudlen 15(1897)365-91,421-57. 
 B b e r t s, A. Some prominent difficulties in the Gospels. Think 5(1894)32-8; 215-21,320-7; 6:405-12; 
 
 7(1895)27-34,301-8. 
 R s e, V. L'figlise primitive a-t-elle la plus de quatre fivangiles. RevBlblInt 7(1898)491-510. 
 R o V e r s, M. A. N. Een nieuwe poging tot oploss. v. bet synopt. probleem. TheolTijdschr 27(1893)593- 
 
 609. 
 Sanday, W. A survey of the synoptic question. Exp 4s3(1891)81-91,179-94,302-16,345-81,411-26. 
 S c h a f f, D. S. The four Gospels and the faith of Christendom. HomR 28(1894)291-7,394-400. 
 Schenkel, B. Der aiteste bekannte text unserer vier Evangelien. ProtMonatsh 2(1898)308-315.* 
 Schlatter, A. Parallclen in den worten Jesu bel Johannes and Matthitus. BeltF8rdChrTh 2(1898) 
 
 5 H 3-72. . 
 
 S c h m 1 d t, P. W. Zum Evangellum Jesu. ProtKz(1896)809-12.« 
 SchSnbach, E. Ueber ein mitteldeutsches Evangelienwerk aus St. Paul. WlenPhilosSltzber 137(1898) 
 
 Vl-159. 
 S c h 11 r e r, B. Bousset: Bvangellencltate Justlns d. MSrtyrers. TheolLltztg 16(1891)62-7. 
 S e e s e m a n n, H. B. neuer zeuge f. d. glaubwiirdlgkelt d. alten Evangelien. MlttRuss(1893)455-66.* 
 S e m e r 1 a, G.-B. La question synoptlque. EevBlbllnt 1(1892)520-59. 
 S e p p, J. N. Markus-a. MatthHusfrage u. gewlsse mlssverstandnlsse bel den synoptikern. StuduKrit 63 
 
 (1890)357-67. 
 Shedd, W. G. T. How were the four Gospels composed? PresbandRefR 4(1893)461-9. 
 Soden, H. V. Das petrusevangellum u. die canonlschen Evangelien. ZTheolKIr 3(1893)52-92. 
 Stanton, V.H. Some points In the synoptic problem. Bxp 457(1893)81-97,179-96,256-66,336-53. 
 Steele, James D. The problem of the Gospels. Treasury 11(1893-4)478-9. 
 
 Steude. tiber den quellenwert der synoptlschen Evangelien. BewGlaub 33(1897)89-101,138-64,189-206. 
 
 415 
 
GOSPELS. 
 
 S t e T e ri s, G. B. The different ways In which the four Gospels begin. SSTlmes 24(1S94)*. 
 
 Tay lor, C. The four Gospels and the four elements. JPhilol 21(1893)69-70. 
 
 T a y 1 o r, C. Hennas and the four Gospels. Ohurchm ns9(1894-5)281-6. 
 
 The text of the Gospels. ChurchQ 43(1896-7)238-54. 
 
 Tolstoi, L6on. Le sens veritable des SvangUes. RevBleue 4s3(189B)514-20. 
 
 V 8 1 1 e r, D. Zu und aus den Evangellen. TheolTlJdschr 38(1899)119-51. 
 
 V o n d r a It, W. Altkirchenslav. Ev. In d. altbohm. lit. WIenphllosSitzber 129 ( 1893 )XAbhl-38. 
 W. F. Hermas Pastor en de vier BvangellSn. GeloofVr 264f (1894).* 
 
 Weiss, Bernhard. Dayls, Ozora S., trans, by The Gospel and the Gospels. HartfordSemEec 5(1894-5> 
 205-22. 
 
 W e i s s, J. Die synoptischen Bvangellen. TheoIEundsch 1(1897-8)288-97; 2(1899)140-52. 
 
 Wendt, H. H. The present standing of the synoptic problem In Germany. NewWorld 4(1895)239-63. 
 
 W 1 1 8 n, H. An analysis of the apocalypse of the synoptic Gospels. PresbQ 5(1891)408-13. 
 
 Wolf, B.J. The synoptic problem. LuthQ ns28(1898)T5-89. 
 
 W o d s, F. H. The origin and mutual relation of the synoptic Gospels. StudlaBIbl 2(1891)59-104. 
 
 Wright, A. Gosp. and mod. crit. ExposTImes 4(1892-3)358-62,497-501; 5(1893-4)126-9,168-70,278-81. 
 
 W r I g h t, Arthur. Horae synopticae; by John C. Hawlslns. CritE 9(1899)129-36. 
 
 Wright, Arthur. The origin of the Gospels. BxposTimes 4(1892-3)275. 
 
 W r i g h t, A. Proper names In St. Mark's Gospel; a study in the synopt. problem. Exp 4s9( 1894) 173-83, 
 
 Wright, Arthur. The synoptic problem. Think 7(1895)102-9. 
 
 Z o c k 1 e r, 0. Eesch's Brangelienforschungen. ETKztng( 1897) 289-94.* 
 
 Z 6 c k 1 e r, 0. Bibl. hist, literatur, insbesondere zur Evangelischen geschichte. BvKztng(1897)74-7.* 
 
 Z u m A B C der Bvangelienkrltlk. AllgBvLKz 28(1895)292-4. 
 Gospels (Anglo-Saxon). 
 
 Brlgh t, James W. The Anglo-Saxon yersion of the Gospels. JHUnlvOir 9(1890)29-20. 
 Gospels (Arabic). 
 
 Macdonald, Duncan B. The Gospels in Arabic. HartfordSemRec 3(1892-3)163-76,252. 
 Gospels (Ethlopic). 
 
 Hacksplll, L. Die athlopisehe Evaugellenubersetzung (Math. I-X). ZAssyriol 11 (1896) 117-96,367-88.. 
 Gospels (Harmonies of). 
 
 B[u r t o n], B. D. [Criticism of five harmonies of the Gospels.] BibWorld 1(1893)395-9. 
 
 L e a m a n, C. Notes on Dr. Riddle's edition of Eoblnson's Harmony of the Gospels. BibSac 47(1890)- 
 216-36. 
 
 M a z z o n 1, Guide. I quattro Evangeli concordati in uno da lacopo Gradenico. AcPadAttl 8(1891-2)363^ 
 Gospels (Latin), 
 
 The Latin Terslons of the Gospels. ChurebQ 31(1890-1)85-105. 
 
 Wordsworth, and White, G. What Greek mss. St. Jerome used In revising the Latin Gospels. Acadi 
 45(1894)83-4. 
 Gospels (Syrlac). 
 
 C h e y n e, T. K. The new Syrlac Gospels. Acad 47(1895)172, %p. 
 
 o b e r n, Camden M. Old Syrlac Gospels recently discovered at Mt. Sinai. HomR 30(1895)108-16. 
 
 C o n y b e a r e, P. C. The new Syrlac Codex. Acad 47(1895)34-5,58-9. 
 
 D., 0. H. S. The new Sinai Gospels. Biblia 6(1893-4)64-6. 
 
 D u r a n d, A. La version syrlaque des fivangiles trouv6e au Sinai. £:tudesJes 64(1895)119-50. 
 
 r arrar, P. W. The Sinaltic Palimpsest of the Syrlac Gospels. ChrLIt 12(1894-5)224-31. (Prom Expos.^ 
 London, Jan., 1895.) 
 
 Parrar, F. W. The Sinaitlc Palimpsest of the Syrlac Gospels. Bxp 5sl(1895)l-19. 
 
 Gast, P. A. The newly-found Syrlac Gospels. RefQR 42(1895)141-59. 
 
 G w i 1 1 1 a m, G. H. Communication on the Lewis Palimpsest, the Curetonlan fragments and the Pes- 
 hitta. CritR 6(1896)14-22. 
 
 Gwilliam, G. H. Lewis-Gibson: The Palestinian Syrlac leetionary of the Gospels. CritE 9(1899> 
 290-4. 
 
 G w 1 1 1 1 a m, G. H. "Syrlac Gospels transcribed from Sinaltic palimpsest." ExposTImes 6(1894-5)157-61. 
 
 H a r r 1 s, J. Rendel. . The new Syrlac Gospels. ChrLIt 12(1894-5)78-89. (Prom Contemp. R., London, 
 Nov., 1894.) 
 
 Harris,!. Rendel. The new Syrlac Gospels. Contemp 66(1894)654-673. 
 
 Lagrange, M.-J. Le nouveau manuscrit syrlaque du Sinai. RevBIbllnt 4(1895)401-11. 
 
 L e w 1 s, A. S. A new Syrlac mss. of the four Gospels. Acad 43(1893)326, Hp. 
 
 L e w i s, Agnes Smith. Palestinian Syrlac Lectionarles of the Bible. LondQ 91(1899)75-86. 
 
 Lewis, (Mrs.) S. The lectionarles at mount Sinai. Ath(1893)591, ^p. 
 
 M a a s, A. J. The newly discovered Syriac Gospels. AmCathQ 20(1895)543-56. 
 
 M a n e n, W. 0. van. Ben oudsyrische vertallng. GIds 3(1895)88-104. 
 
 Margollouth, G. "The Palestinlam Syriac version." ExposTImes 9(1897-8)562-3. 
 
 Margoliouth. More frag, of Palestinian Syriac ver. of the Scriptures. SocBIbArch 18(1896)223-36. 
 
 M o o r e, G. P. The sinaltic manuscript of the old Syriac Gospels. Treasury 15(1897-8)470-2. 
 
 Nestle, Bb. The Palestinian Syrlac version of the Holy Scriptures. ExposTImes 9(1897-8)510-11. 
 
 P a s c a 1, George. Un nouveau manuscrit syrlaque. RevThQuest 4(1895)334-46. 
 
 416 
 
GOSPELS— GOTLAND. 
 
 B a h 1 f 8, A. Lewis and Gibson: The Palestinian Syrlac Leetlonary of the Gospels. TheolLitztg 24(1899) 
 
 657-63. 
 S a n d a y, W. Charles, R. C. and others. The new Syrlac Gospels. Acad 47(1895)13-15,34,58-9,108-6,U9p 
 
 51,172,315,359,426. 
 S 1 m c o t, G. A. St. Ignatius and the new Syrlac Gospel. Acad 46(1894)424. 
 
 Steele, Wilbur Fletcher. Text tamperings, and the late found Syrlac Gospels. MethR 77(1895)398-408;, 
 The text of the Syrlac Gospels. ChurehQ 40(1895)102-32. 
 
 T o r r e y, Charles Cutler. Mepharreshe and MephOrash. AmOrlentSoc 18(1897)176-82. 
 Wellhausen, J. Der syrische Evangellenpallmpsest Tom Slnal. G6ttphllolNachr(1895)l-12. 
 Windeboer, G, The Palestinian Syrlac Leetlonary of the Gospels, re-edlted from two Slnal Mss. cet.. 
 by Agnes Smith Lewis, M. R. A. S., and Margaret Dunlop Gibson, M. R. A. S. TheolTijdschr 33(1899)> 
 455-61. 
 Z a h n on the new Syrlac Gospel text. Indep 47(1895)242-3. 
 
 Zahn, Th. Die syrische BTangelienubersetzung vom Slnal; [Rev.]. TheolLltbl 16(1895)1-5,17-21,25-30.. 
 OOSSE, Philip Henry (1810-88). English naturalist; writer. [Int 8:546; Brit 29:45-6; NatB 22:268-60, 
 
 Philip Henry Gosae; a Puritan naturalist. LondQ 76(1891)15-35. 
 Vine, A. H. P. H. Gosse; naturalist and evangelist. WeslMethM 114(1891)669-76. 
 606SEIIBR0T (Grossenhrot), Sigismund ( — 1481). German Benedictine; chronicler. [ChevB 1:1840, 
 
 Joachimsohn, P. Aus der blblothek Sigismund Gossembrots. CentralblBlbl 11(1894)249-68. 
 GOSSN£R, Johannes Evangelista (1773-1868), German missionary,. . [M'Clint 3:941; Dwight 260-1; Int 8:648. 
 Johannes Evangelista Gossner. AllgEvLKz 29(1896)867-9,893-7. 
 Nottrott, A. Der gegenwUrtlge stand der Gossnerschen mission in Ostlndien. AllgMissZ 23(1896) 
 
 307-29. 
 Bomer, Ch. VaterGossner. EvMisslonsm(1893)97-107,147-56,187-94.» 
 S a r t o r lu s, Ernst. Johannes Gossner. ChrWelt 12(1898)1015-19,1040-3. 
 G0THENBT7RG system. System of regulating the liquor traffic, estb. 1865. [Int 8:648> 
 
 B r o o k s, John Graham. Brandy and socialism; the Gothenburg plan. Forum 14(1892-3)514-26. 
 Report on Gothenburg system regulating sale of spirituous liquor in Norway. JStatlsSoc 56(1893)316-25. 
 GOTHIC architecture. Late mechanical pointed style of European A. (12-16 c). [M'Clint 3:942-8. 
 
 B e r t a n X, E. Les origines fr. de Tarchitecture gothique en Italle. GazBeaux-Arts 14(1895)497-506. 
 The birth of Gothic architecture. ChurchBcl 27(1899-1900)156-60. 
 Ch a d w 1 c k, John W. Moore's "Gothic architecture." DnitaR 34(1890)130-8. 
 D e h 1 o, G. Zwel Cisterzienserkirchen ; ein beltrag zur geschichte der anf ilnge des gotlschen stils. 
 
 PreussVersammUahrb 12(1891)91-103. 
 D 1 o n, A. comte de. L'introd. de I'arch. gothique par les Cisterciens fr. BuUMon 56(1890)295-325. 
 Bnlart, C. Corrozer, Ed.; L'architecture gothique. BevCrlt 34(1892)342-51. 
 E n 1 a r t, C. L'architecture gothique en Italie. RevArch 3s22( 1893) 284-307. 
 Frotbingham, A. L. Cistercian Gothic architecture in Italy. AmJArchaeol 7(1891)447-9. 
 Prothingham, A. L. Introd. of Goth. arch. Into It. AmJArchaeol 6(1890)10-48,299-313; 7(1891J 
 
 283-8,432-9. 
 Gothlsche holzbauweise in den Bergen. Klrcbschmuck 26(1895)3-9. 
 E r & t s ch e 1 1, J. Zu d. neuesten forsch. Ob. d. nrsprung d. got. archltek. ChrKunstbl( 1898) 43-47+ 
 
 58-64.* 
 L a s t e y r 1 e, B. de. L'architecture gothique. BullMon 58(1893)523-37. 
 P r 1 1 1, J. Gothiseh Oder romanisoh? ZChrKunst 5(1892)11-6,89-91,143-8. 
 RosiSre s, Baoul. L'architecture dlte gothique. RevArch 3sl9(1892)348-62. 
 S a In t-P a nl, Anthyme. L'lnnomfie. BullMon 58(1893)411-32. 
 Saint-Paul, Anthyme. La transition. BevArtChret 5s6(1895)l-20,97-107. 
 GOTHIC art. European art of the 12-16 centuries. " [Int 8:663-4. 
 
 B., E. I. On the ethical value of the Gothic revival. ArehitB 5(1898-9)272. 
 Cou r a J od, Louis. Les origines de I'art gothique. BullMon 57(1891-2)42-79,119-40. 
 Bnlart, CamiUe. Les premiers monuments gothique d'ltalle. BullMon 57(1891-2)160-90. 
 G r a f t o n, C. C. The Christian character of Gothic art. ChurchBcl 25(1897-8)1091-1104. 
 H o f f m a n n, Ch. Gothlsche naehblUtbler. ZChrKunst 12(1899)87-94. 
 Luthmer, L. D. mod. kunst u. die gothik. ZChrKunst 12(1899)43-52. 
 Eine probe gothiscber gewBlbemalerel zu zeltschach. Kirchenschmuch 25(1894)12-4. 
 Saint-Pan 1, Anthyme. L'art gothique. BullMon 56(1890)342-62. 
 Saint-Pan 1, Anthyme. PSrigueux et Angers. BullMon 57(1891-2)321-49. 
 Vom ursprunge der gothik Italiens. Klrchmuck 27(1896)111-8,122-7. 
 GOTHS. Ancient Germanic nation. [M'Clint 3:949-50; Int 8:666-8; Brit 10!846-64; Thein 318; ChevT 1:1322-6. 
 Gu n d 1 a ch, Wilhelm. Bplstolae ad res Wlslgothorum pertlnentes. AeltDtschArch 16(1891)9-48. 
 H p k i n s, A. G. Ulfllas, and the conversion of the Goths. AndR 18(1892)162-79. 
 Zeuraer, Karl. Geschichte der Westgothlschen gesetzgebung. AeltDtschArch 24(1899)39-122,571-630. 
 GOTLAND; or Gothland. Island of the Baltic Sea. [Int 8:668; Lipp 738; ChevT 1:1S2S. 
 
 Hildebrand, Hans. MSlningarna 1 Hemse kyrka, Gotland. AkStockM 24(1895)33-6. 
 Hlldebrand, Hans. Milnlngar 1 gotlandaka kyrkor. AkStockM 26(1897)105-8. 
 
 417 
 27 
 
GOTTPEIED— GKAHAM. 
 
 GQTTFEIED de Vendome (12 cent.)- French chronicler. [M'Clint 18:473. 
 
 b a c k u r, B. Die briefe gottfrieds v. VendOme im cod. Vat reg. I 39. AeltDtschArch 18(1893)666-73. 
 
 S a c k u r, B. Z. chronologle a. streitschrltten a. Gottfried v. VendOme. AeltDtschArch 17(1892)327-47. 
 
 GOTTSCHALK von Limhurs (fl. 1039). German monk; writer. [ChevB 1;1819. 
 
 Bellesheim, A. Propst Gottschalk von Aachen. ZAachGesch 19(1897)223-6. 
 eOTTSHEIM, Jaoques de (16 c). Alsatian lawyer; preiend; writer. 
 
 k e u 3 s, Kodolpbe. Les "£ph6m6rldes" de Jacques de Gotteshelm. MooAls 2sl9,l(1898)261-81. 
 (GOUCAME or Gouoans, Simon de (—1381). Bishop of Amiens. 
 
 D u r a n d, Georges. Le vi-al nom d'un 6v6que d' Amiens. AntPicBull 18(1892-4)278-82. 
 .GOTJDA, or Ter-Gouw, Netheriands. Town in South Holland. [Int 8:661; Brit 11:1; Wpp 738; ChevT 1:1325. 
 
 Oyen, W. G. V. Bezittlngen van het Marla-Magdalena convent to Gouda... BlJdrGeschHaar 23(1898) 
 408-13. 
 
 S t r a e 1 e n, J. J. Van. E. k. prlesters te gouda van 1353-1572. BiJdrGeschHaar 24(1899)133-46. ^ 
 • GOTTJOlf, Jean (o. 1580-c. 72). French sculptor and architect. . . [Int 8:568-3; Brit 11:8, 
 
 W e 1 s s. N. L'h6r6sle de Jean Goujon. BuIlHlstUt 42(1893)27-32. 
 .GOUNOD, Charles Francois (1818-93). French composer. [Grove 1(1879)613-14; Int 8:564-5; Brit 29:48-50. 
 
 H e n r y, n. T. Gounod and church music. AmCathQ 19(1894)320-47. 
 
 S o u 1 1 i e r, B. L'oeuvre musicale de Gounod. StudesJes 60(1893)653-72. 
 ■GOTTEMOlfT, Gillies de (fl. 1631). French printer. [Lar 4:908-9. 
 
 D o r e z, L. Lettre de Gillcs de Gourmont a Aleandro (1531). EevBibl 8(1898)205-38. 
 GOITTTES, Joan Louis (1789-94). French hishop. [M'Clint 3:954; Lar-4:9U (1740). 
 
 B a 1 u f f e, Auguste. L'abbfi Gouttes. EevBIeue 486(1896)503-7. 
 GOVEENMENT. Direction of the . commonwealth. 
 
 D o u g 1 a s, James. The government of the world. MlssE ns7(1894)17-23,89-99. 
 
 King, James M. The relation of Christian principles to civil government. OhrThought 9s (1891-2) 401-14. 
 
 E e e d, James. Good government. NChurehE 3(1896)321-43. 
 GOWN. Preaching costume. 
 
 K r a u t h, G. B. Should Lutheran ministers wear the gown? LuthOhE 15(1896)308-13. 
 GKABOW, Matthaeus (fl. 1419) . German Dominican. [OhevB 1 :1845. 
 
 W a t t e n b a c h, W. Matthaeus Grabow. AeltDtschArch 20(1895)661-3. 
 GEACE (before meat). Prayer for blessing or food provided. [M'Clint 3:963, 
 
 Lambing, A. A. The blessing and thanksgiving at meals. AveMarla 34(1892)113-6. 
 
 E. Vom tlschgebet am fremdcn tische. ChrWelt 6(1892)604-5. 
 GEACE (in theology). God's mercy and gifts. [M'Clint 3:968-8. 
 
 Bekerungu. seligkelt nlcht alleln 7. Gottes gnade... LehreuWehre 38(1892)65-70,104-6,129-32. 
 
 B e r k e m e y e r, F. Law and grace. LuthChR 14(1895)54-63. 
 
 D a V 1 e s, J. Llewelyn. St. Paul's "grace." Exp 4s5(1892)343-6. 
 
 G., A. Dei- kampf um das sola gratia. LehreuWehre 40(1894)9-17,33-44,65-71. 
 
 Gilbert, George H. The scope of Paul's doctrine of grace. AmJTheol 1(1897)692-9. 
 
 H u n t, T. W. Human limitation of divine grace. Treasury 13(1895-6)453-5. 
 
 K r o g h - T o n n 1 n g, K. D. gnadenlehre u. d. stille reformat. Christlan(1894)No.2* 
 
 N 6 s g e n, K. F. Zur lehre von der gnade. BvKztng 73(1899)307. 
 
 .© V e V f 1 o w i iig grace. EefChR 3(1899)261-9. 
 
 P i e r s o a. A. T. Grace; study of passages whereby it is illustrated and taught. HomR 34(1897)346-50. 
 
 Eeynolds, Henry Robert. Ideals and grace. Exp 5sl( 1895) 73-80. 
 'T e r r i e n, J.-B. La grace; participation cr66G de la nature incr66e. :fitudesjes 73(1897)33-46. 
 
 Von Gottos gnade. ZuKunft 8(1894)480-92. 
 
 Wells, Jsmes. Grace. BxposTlmes 8(1896-7)401-2,456-7,612-14. 
 
 W e 1 1 s, James. Grace; a New Testament study. BxposTimes 9(1897-8)25-6,116-8. 
 
 ■Z'i g o n, F. Die hinrelchende gnade Gottes u. die freie scluild des menschen. Kathollk (1894)97-112, 
 2U-21.» 
 .GEADEFES, or Gradifes, Spain. Parish and monastery, province Leon. [Lipp 740; Eitt 1:836, 
 
 S a a V e d r a, E. El monasterlo de Gradefes en la provlncia de Le6n. AcHlstMadrB 20(1892)151-2. 
 GEADO, Austria. Town on the Adriatic. [Lipp 740; Eitt 1:836. 
 
 Grade und sein ehemallger patrlarchaldom. Kirchschmuck 30(1899)123-32,136-44. 
 GBADITAL. The liturgical transition from epistle to gospel. [M'Clint 3:963; Int 8:580; Jack 335; Church 343, 
 
 K r a u s s, Elmer P. The gradual. LuthChE 18(1899)224-30. 
 GEAETZ, Heinrich (Hirsch) (1817-91). German Jewish historian of the Jews. [TewE 6:64-7; Int 8:582, 
 
 Abraham,!. The works of Prof. Graetz. JewQ 4(1892)502. 
 
 Abrahams,!. H. Graetz, the Jewish historian. JewQ 4(1892)165-194. 
 
 I., A. S. Professor Hirsch Graetz. ChrLit 5(1891-2)174-5. (Prom Jewish Mes., Sept. 18, 1891.) 
 
 The writings of Professor H. Graetz, chronologically arranged. JewQ 4(1892)194-203. 
 GE AFT, Netherlands. Parish in North Holland. [Ritt 1:838, 
 
 Stichting van eene kapellerlj In de parochiekerk van graft, 20 Aug. 1467. BljdrGeschHaar 21(1896) 
 ■308-12. 
 GEAHAM, Walter R. (1862 — ). American Methodist clergyman. 
 
 Watts, Rowland. Eev. Walter E. Graham. Treasury 8(1890-1)685-7. 
 
 418 
 
GRAIGUANAMANAGH— QHAU. 
 
 GRAIGTJANAMANAGH, or Oriieue, Ireland. Town, co. Kllkeaney. [Lipp 741; OhevT 1:188ft 
 
 O'L e a r y, Patrick. Notes on the Cistercian abbey of Gralgnamanagh. AntlqlrJ 22(1892)237-47. 
 fiKAIL. Vessel of the Last Supper. [M'Clint S:961-2i Int 8:691; Brit 11:34-6; ChevT l:18a7-»> 
 
 A., M. Bayreuth und die religion des Grals. ChrWelt 6(1892)16-20,27-32. 
 
 Hardcastlc, A. L. Beatrice. The secret ol the Holy Grail. TheosophR 23(1898-9)9-16. 
 
 H a r p e r, George M. The legend o( the holy Grail. PrlncetonBnll 5(1893)44-5. 
 
 Harper, George lIcLean. The legend of the holy Grail. ModLangPub 8(1893)77-140. 
 
 H e i u z e 1, Richard. "Dber die granziislschen Gralromane. WlenphllosDenkschr40(1892)IIIAbhl-19e. 
 
 Kir k wood, S. J. The holy Grail. WoosterPost-Grad 8(1893-4)13-20. 
 
 N e w e 11, W. W. Legend of Holy Grail. JAmFolk-Lore 10(1897)117-34,217-32,299-312; 11(1898)39-54. 
 
 Z 1 m m e r, H. Nutt: Studies on the legend of the Holy Grail. GBttgelAnz 1-2(1890)488-528. 
 GEAISSESSAC, France. Tillage in Herault. [Lipp 741. 
 
 W., N. Le lendemain de la rev. a Graissessac; pr6d., d6port6s et martyrs. BullHlstLlt 41(1892)289-72. 
 [W. Doc] 
 GSANADA, Gahriel de (1629 — ). Jewish. 
 
 Process of Gabriel de Granada, observer of the law of Moses, 1642-1645. AmJewHlstPub 7(1899)1-134. 
 GRAMADA, Luis de (1504-88). Spanish dominican; writer. [Brit 11:46; Phil 603 (Louis). 
 
 L u 1 s de Granada. AveMaria ns30(1890)372-6. 
 GRANADA, Spain. City and prov. in Andalusia. [Int 8:601-2; Brit 11:45-6; 29:80; Lipp 741-2. 
 
 J u s t i, Carl. Die kathedrale von Granada und ihr baumelster. ZChrKunst 9(1895)193-212,233-40. 
 
 P r e n t i c e, A. N. A garden in Granada and the little mosque. ArchltE 11(1897)65-72. 
 GRAND-IIEU, France. Lake, dept. Loire-InfSrioure. [Lipp 744. 
 
 MattreLgon. Notice sur I'ggllse de Saint-Philbert de Grandllen (Loire-Int6rieure) . BullArch(1896) 
 524-49. 
 GRAHDE Chartreuse, La. See Chartreux. [Int 8:605 (see Chartreuse) ; Lipp 743 (see La G. C.) ; ChevI 1:1333, 
 
 B e 1 1 e t, Charles. La Revue des deux mondes a. la Grande-Chartreuse. BullValence 10(1890)89-115. 
 
 Chaille-Long, Ch. A visit to the monastery of La Grande Chartreuse. CathWorld 60(1894)59-71. 
 
 Lecky, Elisabeth. A visit to the Grande Chartreuse. 19thCent 29(1891)405-14. 
 
 T h r o 1 d, Algar. Six months at the Grand Chartreuse. DubR 110(1892)282-95. 
 GBANDIDIER, Philippe Andre (1782-87). French priest; historian and archivist. [ValL 923. 
 
 Bloch, H. Die nrkundenfillschungen Grandidiers. Z0berrh(1897)459-511.* 
 
 Bloch, H. Zu den urkundentaischungen Grandidiers. ZOberrh nsl3 (1898) 543-6.* 
 
 S a u e r, J. Philipp-Andrg Grandidier (1752-87). . .Hist-polBU19(1897)S09-19. 
 "GRANTTM catalo^i praesulum Moravia." An ancient record (9-15 c.) of the Olmiitz cathedral. 
 
 L o s e r 1 1). J. Das Granum catalog! praesulum Moraviae. ArchOestGesch 78(1892)41-97. 
 GRAITVELLA, Antonio Ferrenot de (1517-86). Spanish cardinal. [M'CIint 3:966; Int 8:619-20; Brit 11:52. 
 
 B o s s e r t. Granvella in MarkgrOningen. WiiurttemVj ns3(1894)348-51. 
 
 Gauthier, Jules. Lcs aspirations du Cardinal de Granvelle a la papante. SocDouhsMfim 6s7(1892) 
 399^00. 
 
 M a r b e a u, EugSne. Lc Cardinal de Granvelle aux Pays-Bas. BevfitSlst 67(1891)32-45. 
 
 Ph ilip D s o n, M. Kardinal Granvella als minister Phlllpp's II. HistZtschr 71(1893)260-300. 
 GRATIANVS (—1204!), ItaUan Oamaldolite canonist. [ChevB 1:1852; Phil 452; Int 8:633; Brit 11:60. 
 
 P o u r n i e r, P. Deux controverses sur les origines du dficret de Gratien. RevHIstRel 3(1898)97-116, 
 253-80.* 
 GRATEY (Aueuste Joseph), Alphnnse (1806-72). French R. C. commentator, [Lar 4:937; VapL 925. 
 
 P u r t o n, W. A. Arphonse Oratry. Churchman ns5(1890-l)476-85. 
 GRATZ, or Graz, Austria-Hungary. Town, cap. Styria. [Int 8:635; Brit 11:63-4; 29:88; Lipp 749. 
 
 Das Evangelium in Graz. EvKztgOest 18(1890).* 
 
 Gasparltz, Ambros. Reun im 15. und zu beginn des 16. jahrhnnderts. SteiermMltt 45(1897)96-190. 
 
 K h u 1 1, Ferdinand. Aus der alten landschaftsschnle In Graz. SteiermMltt 45(1897)21-35. 
 
 L a n g, F. Die durchfUhrung der aufhebung des Jesultenordens in Graz. SteiermMltt 48(1898)130-61. 
 
 Loserth, J. Formularbiicher der Grazer Dniversitatsbibliothek. AeltDtschArch 21(1890)307-11,299-307. 
 
 L o s e r t h, J. Prot. stiftsschule Im Galler' anthof b. Schwanberg. SteiermMltt 47(1899)214-31. 
 
 M a y r, M. Einfges aus den beriehten der Grazer nutlatur an die curie. SteiermMltt 41(1893)126-39. 
 
 Pfarrkirche fernitz unter Graz. Kirchschmuck 27(1898)78-80. 
 
 Schnerich, A. Zur geschlchte der altare der Grazer hof- und domwirche. Kirchschmuck 30(1899) 
 1-8,13-16. 
 
 Schnerich, A. Bmporen-anl. in d. Grazer domk. u. d. mausoleum. Kirchschmuck 27(1896)88-94. 
 
 S t a r z e r, A. D. residenz d. nuntien 1. Graz. SteiermMltt 10(1893)117-25. 
 
 S t a r z e r, Albert. Die residenz der nuntien in Graz. SteiermMltt 41(1893)117-26. 
 
 Die taufkapelle der Herz-.Tesu-kirche in Graz. Kirchenschmuck 24(1893)1-2. 
 
 Vom ehemallgen Jesulten-coUeglum In Graz. Kirchenschmuck 23(1892)49-57. 
 GEAir, Rudolf Friedrioh (1835-93). German Lutheran theologian; writer. [Int 8:636; AUgDB 49:613-16. 
 
 K U n s 1 1 e r, D. Rudolf Friedrlch Grau. EvKztng(1894)29-32,45-8.* 
 
 Z a c k 1 e r, O. Rudolf Friedrlch Grau. BewGlaub 29(1893)357-70. 
 
 Zur erinnerung an Prof. D. Rudolf Grau. AUgBvLKz 26(1893)1088-8. 
 
GRAUBtJNDBN— GREBOB. 
 
 fiEAUBttNDElf, Switzerland. Canton. See Griaons. [Int 8:635; Brit 11:64 (see Orisons) ; Lipp 749, 
 
 M a y e r, G. Zur statistlk der klrchliohen kunstdenkmaier In GraubUnden. AnzSchwelzAlterth 31(1898) 
 
 62-3. 
 Wagner, Rud. Rechtsquellen zur geschichte des eJiereclits Im Kanton GraubUnden. DtscbZKirchenr 
 1,2(1891)287-86.* 
 GRAVE (Job 80:84)... Place of interment. [Hast 2:269; M'Clint 3:970-1; Int 8:636; Davis 266; Church 343. 
 
 S p a 1- Y e 1 - B a y 1 y, J. A. The romance of the grave. ChurehBcl 19(1891-2)1082-7. 
 GRAVE bei Wesel, Germany. Monastery fd. 1427. [Oo't 229. 
 
 Scholten, R. Das karthiiusprkloster Insula regniae caeli auf der Grave bel Wesel. AnnNlederrh 52 
 (1891)61-136. 
 GSAVENHAGE, Netherlands. See Hague, The. [Lipp 749 (Gravenhaag; see Hague, The). 
 
 Stoornis eener paapsche mis met de gevolgen daarvan, te's Gravenhage. BijdrGeachHaar 20(1895) 
 297-9. 
 GRAVES, Samuel (1820-95) . American Baptist clergyman. [Bapt 468-9, 
 
 Rev. Dr. Samuel Graves (1820-1895). MlchHistCoU 26 '94-'95(1896)432-3. 
 GRAVESTONE. Monument erected to mark a burial spot. 
 
 B e i s s e 1, Stephen. Italienische grabdenkmiiler. StimMar-Laach v 46(1894)394-412,483-602. 
 H lid e b r an d, Hans. Svcnska grafstenar. AkStockM 21(1892)81-90. 
 GRAVEYARD. Cemetery or Burial-ground. 
 
 T 1 e a k p n, A. Lalengedanken fiber die landllchen friedhSfe. MonatssGottesd l(1896)233-e.* 
 GRA7, Andrew (1757-1826). Pioneer minister in Old Steuben Co., Pa. 
 
 P 1 u m b, H. B. An early Pennsylvania preacher. Wyom 4(1893)46-7. 
 GRAY, Thomas (1716-71). English poet. [Int 8:648; Brit 11:77-8; NatB 23:22-8; All 1:726-9. 
 
 Sortais, G. Souvenirs de Slough. Thomas Gray (1716-1771). fitudesJes 54(55) (1891)618-44. 
 GREAT Barrington, Mass. Post-village, Berkshire county. [Int 8:644; Brit 2S?:90; Lipp 760-1, 
 
 Von Sahler, D. H. Rec. of S. James Epis. ch., Great Barrington. Putnam'sM 9(1899)152-6,169-72,199-201. 
 GREAT Britain, Europe. Island— England, Wales and Scotland. See United Kingdom. 
 GREAT Budworth, England. Parish, oo. Chester. [Ritt 1:846. 
 
 Taylor, Isaac. Notes on the architecture of Great Budworth church. LancAntiqTr 14(1896)95-9. 
 GREAT schism. See Schism of the West. 
 GREAT Synod, the, or Great Synagogue. Council of the Jews 4 cent. B. C. [JewE 11:645,640-3 (Synod). 
 
 K r a u s s, Samuel. The great synod. JeivQ 10(1898)347-77. 
 GREAT Waldingfleld, England. Parish, oo. Suffolk. [Ritt 1:846. 
 
 Haslewood, Francis. Monumental inscription at Great Waldingfleld. SufEolklnstProe 9(1897)102-10. 
 Haslewood, Francis. Rector of Great Waldingfleld. SufEolklnstProe 9(1897)94-101. 
 Stokes, Chas. Albert. Great Waldingfleld church. SufEolklnstProe 9(1897)90-3. 
 GREBEL, Konrad ( — 1686). German Anabptist humanist. [Bapt 470 (see article Anabaptists), 
 
 Zur beurtbellung Konrad Grebels. MennBl(1890)l-4.* 
 GREECE, Europe. Kingdom in south. [Dwight 874-6; M'Clint 3:979-82; Int 8:686-96; Brit 11:80-163. 
 
 N 1 e b u h r, C. Einfliisse oriental, politik auf Griechenland im 6. und 5. jahrh. VorderasMltt 4,3(1899). 
 Q u I n n, Daniel. The higher education in Greece. JSocScI 32(1894)131-8. 
 
 P r o 1 1, H. V. Berlcht Uber griechlsche sakralalterthiimer. JsbClassAlterth(1894)4u5,65-132.] 
 S a j a k t z I s, Georg. Grilcowalachische sitten u. gebriuche. ZVolksk(Ber) 4 (1894) 134-48. 
 Greece (ancient Greece.). 
 
 Arbois de JubainvIUe, H. de. Le serment celt, et le ser. gr. dans I'lllado. Rev Arch 3s20 (1892) 22-7. 
 
 Archaic Greece. ChurchQ 35(1892-3)429-44. 
 
 A r rib as, O. Rel. mor. de los Gr. CludDIos 34(1894)401-16,496-505,671-83; 35(1894)5-17,81-100,201-10; 
 
 36(1895)85-95,331-9; 37(1895)103-7,281-93. 
 B., A. Psyche, seelenkult und unsterblichkeitsglaube der Griechen; by Robde. EthnolNotizb 1,2(1895) 
 
 99-112. 
 B a 1 1 h o r n. Anth. d. plastik an d. cntsteh. d. gr. gStterwelt. SammlGemein ns8(1893)177-230. 
 B e n n, Alfred W. The Influence of philosophy on Greek social life. NcwWorld 3(1894)418-42. 
 B e r g e r, Philippe. Les origines orientales de la mythologie grecque. RevDreux 138(1896)377-403. 
 B e u r 1 1 .? r, E. Le culte rendu aux souverains dans I'antlquitfi grecque et romalne. BevQuestHIst 51 
 
 (1892)5-56. 
 B 1 d e z, J, Id6e de la mort ch. des gr. a l*$p. class.; par A. de RIdder. BevInstrBelg 40(1897)245-51. 
 BIschoff. Kauf und verkauf von priesterthiimern bei den Griechen. RheinMusPhllol 54(1899)9-18. 
 a r r 1 e r, M. Grlecbische gotterideale. AUgZBeil 53(1893). 
 C a r u s, Paul. The Greek idea of salvation. OpenCourt 12(1898)675-89. 
 
 Couscalet. De quelques legendes mythologiques pen connue. NimesM6m 7sl3(1890)299-312. 
 C o u V e, Louis. Bulletin arch61ogique de la religion grecque (1896-1897). BevHistRel 38(1898)153-75. 
 D r a c h m a n n, A. B. Hovedtrak af grRsk rellglositet. Tilskueren 16(1899)715-27. 
 D u m e r i 1, A. Hist, de I'lnfl. de I'Orient sur les civil, gr. et rom. AcadToulMSm 3(1891)1-18. 
 Fairbanks, Arthur. Literary Influence in the development of Greek religion. Bib World 11(1898)294- 
 
 306, III. 
 F e r r a I, E. Eplgrafla e I'ammlnlstraz. d. culto nell' ant. gr. 1st Venet Atti 7sl (1889-90) 481-501. 
 F 1 c k, A. Die griechlschen gStterbeinamen. BeitrlndogerSpr 20(1894)148-80. 
 
 420 
 
GREECE. 
 
 F o VI c a r t, P. Inscriptions d'fileusls. RevfitGr 6(1893)322-42. 
 
 F r a n k, A. Die grlechlschen gStterldeale Im unterrlchte. ZOesterrGymn 48(1897)1057-70. 
 
 G a y e t, A. SymboUsme des flg. Itlaques et les terres oultes Egypto-Gr. GarBeaux-Arta 14(1896)417-82. 
 G 1 a d s t o n e, wmiam Bwart. The Olympian religion. NoAm 154(1892)231-41,365-76,489-502,613-25. 
 
 The gods in Greece. Atlan 68(1891)701-6. 
 
 The Greek genius. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)309-11. 
 
 G r e e n o n g h, J. B. Religious condition of Greeks at time of new comedy. HarvardStudOlass 10(1899) 
 141-80. 
 
 •G r 1 b b 1 e, Norah. Conduct and Greek religion. Fortn 55(1891)439-43. 
 
 ■G r u p p e, O. Ehapsod. theog. u. Ihre bedent. Innerh. d. Orph. litteratur. JahrbclassPhllolSup 17(1890) 
 687-747. ' 
 
 Herbermann, Chas. G. Education in ancient Greece. AmCathQ 20(1895)766-806. 
 
 Hill, G. F. Some forms of Greek idolatory (Hermal and Xoana). Reliq 3b36(1896)129-38. 
 
 H i 1 1, G. i\ Some forms of Greek Idolatory (the worship of stones). Eellq 3836(1896)23-32. 
 
 H i r z e 1. Homonymie der grlechlschen gBtter nach der lehre antlker theologen. LpzPhllolBer 48(1896) 
 277-337. 
 
 H u 1 b e r t, Henry Woodward. Education In Greece. AndR 13(1890)495-507. 
 
 H y d e, A. B. Ante-Agamemnona. MethR 79(1897)221-28. 
 
 H y d e, A. B. The religion of the Greeks. Chant ns8(1893)144-8. 
 
 K 1 r w a n, Ch. de. L'astronomle Chez les anciens grecs. SclCath 14(1899-1900)236-50,347-58. 
 
 Lecrivain. Les imprecations dans le droit grec. AcadToulBull 1(1897-98)111-117. 
 
 li 6 V 1, Sylvaln. Le Bouddhlsme et les grecs. EevHlstRel 23(1891)36-49. 
 
 Lothholz, G. Griechentum u. christentum; gesammelte vortrSge v. T. Wehrmann. NJahrbPhlloll4a 
 (1890)280-9. 
 
 MarlUler, L. Lewis R. Famell; The cults of the Greek states. EevHlstRel 36(1897)90-105. 
 
 M a s s 1 e, John. St. Paul's view of the Greek gods. Think 7(1895)418-25. 
 
 More, Paul E. Two famous maxims of Greece. NewWorld 7(1898)18-35. 
 
 Oldenberg, H. Types of rel. thought in anc. Greece and India. OpenOourt 10(1896)5003-6. 
 
 P., P. Bulletin archgologique de la religion grccque, 1894. BeyHistRel 31(1895)1-28. 
 
 Paris, P. Bulletin archeologi. de la religion grecque, 1889-1896. RevHlstEel 23(1891)50-63; 25(1892) 
 49-60; 26(1892)265-78; 28(1893)302-24; 33(1896)54-83; 35(1897)61-87. 
 
 Perdrlzet, P. Offrandes archalques du Menelaion et de I'Amyclalon. RevArch 3s30(1897)8-19. 
 
 P e r r o t, G. La religion de la mort et les rites funSralres en Gr6ce. RevDreux 132(1895)96-127. 
 
 P 1 e a T e t, F. Les rapports de la religion et de la philosophie en Gr6ce. EevHlstRel 27(1893)315-44. 
 
 E e i n a c h, Theodore. Julfs et grecs devant un empereur romain. EevEtJulv 27(1893)70-82. 
 
 Richardson, Rnfus B. A sacrificial calendar from the Epakria. AmJArchaeol 1(1895)209-26. 
 
 Eichardson, Rnfus B. A sacrificial calendar from the Epakria. AmSchAth 6(1890-7)374-91. 
 
 Roblou, F. Gr6ce et I'Or. au s. d'Alex. [rel.]. ParisAcadlnscrMSmSav 10,1(1893)355-452; 2(1897)1-112. 
 
 E o s c h e r, W. H. Forschung a. d. geb. d. gr. mythol. u. d. bedeut. d. Pan. ArchEel-Wiss 1(1898)43-90. 
 
 S an t a y a n a, George. Greek religion. NewWorld 8(1899)401-17. 
 
 Seh. Altgrlechlsche frBmmigkeit. ChrWelt 6(1892)182-7. 
 
 Schjott, P. O. Mythologlske studler. ChristForh 7(1891). 
 
 S c h m 1 d t, Leopold. The unity of the ethics of ancient Greece. IntJEthics 2(1891-2)1-10. 
 
 The sculptured tombs of Hellas. EdR 185(1897)441-64. 
 
 S e e c k. Otto. Die blldung der grlechlschen religion. NJahrbKlass 3(1899)225-41,305-27,402-18. 
 
 S h e I a n, W. L. The ehlcs of Greece. OpenCourt 7(1893)3521-5. 
 
 S t e n g e l,Paul. Zu den grlechlschen sacralalterthlimern. Hermes 27(1892)161-9. 
 
 T b 1 m m e, A. Zusammenhang von religion u. kunst bel den Grlechen. PreussJahrb 70(1892)324-35. 
 
 TonrvIIle, Henri de. L'observation sociale appliquee a la mythologle Grecque. SciSoc 23(1897)302-12. 
 
 Tdmpel, K. Zu kolschen mythen. Phllologus 50(1891)607-36. 
 
 T n X e n, S. L. AUegorlen 1 den graeske religion. NordTldsskFlIol 10(1890-2)1-82. 
 
 Dsener, H. GBttliche syncnyme. RheinMusPhllol 53(1898)329-79. 
 
 Wedgwood, Julia. Greek mythology and the Bible. Contcmp 61(1892)369-81. 
 
 Well, H. Rec. V. Gilbert; Grlech. gBtterlehre. JSavant(1899).» 
 
 Wleaeler, F. Roscber; Studien zur grlechlschen mythologle und cnlturgeschlchte. GSttgelAnz 1-2 
 (1891)597-613. 
 Greece (Christian religion). See, for chief material, Greek church. 
 
 Bronghton, Mrs. Debres. Easter-tlde in Greece. ChrLlt 6(1892)139-42. 
 
 Fairbanks, Arthur. Attitudes of worship In Greece. BibWorld 9(1897)98-111. 
 
 G e 1 z e r, H. Die kirchliche geographic Grlechenlands vor dem Slawenelnbruche. ZWissTh 35(1892)419-36. 
 
 H o 1 1, K. Uber das grlech. mBnchthum. PreussJahrb 94(1898)407-24.* 
 
 E n h 1, Frz. D. dentsche orden in Griechenland. NordSOd 89(1899)327-41. 
 Greece (folklore). 
 
 The folk-lore of Greece. Blblia 12(1899-1900)380-2. 
 
 G a rn e 1 1, Lucy M. J. Modem Greek folk-mythology. InternFolkLArch 1(1898)182-198. 
 
 Mellngo. Klrche und volksglaube in Griechenland. AUgZBeil 21(1892); 22(1892). 
 
GREEK— GREEK CHURCH. 
 
 GHEEK. The language and literature of Greece. [Hast 2:268 (see) ; Int 8:708-11; M'Clint 3:982-8; Jack 338, 
 Greek (inscriptions). 
 E e r g e r, Ph. Deux inscriptions (unSraires de Naplouse. AcadlnscrCE 26(1898)48-54. 
 Bourlant, 0. Inscriptions grecques, latines et coptes. MIssArchFrCaire 8,8(1894)362-71. 
 B r u n n w, E. lusehriften aus dem Ostjordanlande. DtschPalMltt(1897)38-40. 
 B r ii n n o w, R. Reisebericht 1898. DtschPal-Mitt(1899)40-2,56-61,8]-91. 
 C, C. R. Greek inscription north of Damascus gate. PalestBxplovF (1890) 187, %p. 
 0., C. B. The inscriptions of Edrei. PalestExplorF(1890)188-9. 
 
 C n d e r, C. R. Greek inscriptions in western Palestine. PaleetBxplorF (1894)201-3. 
 Cozza-Luzi, G. Epigrafe greca nell'abbadia di S. Maria di Ceryate. Bessar 4(1898-9)339-54. 
 P., E. A. Note on Greek inscription. PalestBxplorP(1890)E4, %p. 
 G e I z e r, H. Griechisehe insehrift von Oelberg. DtschPalMitt(1895)17-21. 
 G e 1 z e r, H. Insehrift aus Kaisarcla. ZDtschPalVer 17(1894)180-2. 
 G e 1 z e r, Heinrich. Byzantinische inschriften. ByzantZtschr 3(18904)21-8. 
 G u t h e, H. Griechische inschriften aus Jerusalem. ZDtschPalVer 13(1890)233-4. 
 Macdonald, S. Inscriptions relating to sorcery in Cyprus. SocBibArch 13(1890-1)160-90. 
 M a r t a, Jean. Inscription grecque chrfitienne d'Yaththa. EevBiblInt 4(1895)66-8. 
 Marucchi, 0. Raccolta delle iscrizioni cristiane greche. NuoTBullArchCris 5(1899)100-1. 
 Nouvelles inscriptions grecques et romaines de Syrie. RecArchOr 2(1898)397-9. 
 S 6 J u r n'6, P. Inscriptions grecques du Hauran. RevBiblInt 7(1898)97-110. 
 Greek (language). 
 
 B e c k w 1 1 h, I. T. The articular infinitive with JBibLit 15(1896)155-67. 
 
 B 1 a k e n e y, B. H. Note on tense-translation in the New Testament. ExposTimes 8(1896)381-2. 
 
 D r a k e, B. M. Greek in our colleges. MethRSo 47(1898)158-60. 
 
 H o r t, P. J. A. A crit. of Hatch's "Essays In Biblical Greek." Exp 5s5 (1897) 81-96,178-84. 
 
 M o r e, Frank G. The Greek question at Cambridge. AndE 17(1892)589-97. 
 
 Muss-Arnolt, W. On Semitic words in Greek and Latin. AmPhilolAssTrans 23(1892)35-51. 
 
 R a m s e y, W. M. Greek of early ch. and pagan ritual. ExposTimes 10(1898-9)9-13,54-9,107-11,157-60, 
 
 208-9. 
 S c o m p, Henry Anselm. How to promote the study of Greek. BibSac 54(1897)501-12. 
 Smith, Richard M. The study of Greek. MethQSo nsll(1891-2)360-74. 
 
 W e y m o u t h, R. P. Rendering into English of the Greek aorist and perfect. TheolM 4(1890)33-47,162-80. 
 Greek (literature). 
 D r a s e k e, Johannes. Karl Krumbacher's geschichte der byzantinischen litteratur. ZWissTh 34(1891) 
 
 464-82. 
 D r a s e k e, Johannes. Parallpomena Christiana. ZWissTh 34(1891)109-12,255. 
 Draseke, J. Privatdoz. K. Krumbacher, Gesch. d. byzantinischen litteratur. TheolLitztg 16(1891) 
 
 329-34. 
 Gar be. The connection between Indian and Greek philosophy. AmPhilolAssTrans 21(1890)XXIII-IV. 
 K r u g e r, G. Die griechischen chrlstlichen schriftsteller der ersten drei jahrhunderte. AllgZBeil 150 
 
 (1897). 
 Meyer, P. Anf. d. kirchl. volkslitt. b. d. Gr. ; [Post-Byz.]. StuduKrit 71 (1898)316-43. 
 Papadopulos-Kerameus, Aj [Analecta Byzantina.] ByzantZtschr 8(1899)66-81,111-21. 
 Schultzp, Victor. Altchristliche denkmaler in Griechenland und Kleinasien. NKirchlZ 3(1892)881-903. 
 Thlbaut, I. Stude d'hymnographie byz. dif. attributions d. tropaires. Bessar 6(1899-1900)96-105. 
 W i 1 k e n s, C. A. Krumbacher's byzantinische literaturgeschichte ; frev.]. TheolLitbl 16(1895)457-63, 
 
 473-5,481-4. 
 W i 1 1 k e n s, C. A. Aus Byzanz; [rev.]. TheolLitbl 19(1898)9-15,26-8,33-7. 
 Greek (manuscripts). 
 G a r u f i, C. A. Perg. bil. del monast. di Demenna, nel Museo nazlonale dl Palermo. ArchStorlt 23 
 
 (1899)131-44. 
 H o 1 1, Karl. Katalog der griech. hss. der Univers.-bibl. zu Leipzig. TheolLitztg 23(1898)807-9. 
 L a m p r o s, Sp. P. [Catal. mss. Andres Is.] ByzantZtschr 8(1899)559. 
 L a m p r o s, Sp. P. Ein griechisches palimpsest In Wicn. (Cod Phil 158 der Wiener Hofbibliothek.) 
 
 ByzantZtschr 5(1896)566. 
 Mahaffy, J. P. Age and character of earliest Gr. mss. SSTimes 37(1895)322-3,498-9,674-5; 38(1896) 
 
 162-3. 
 Greek (papyri). 
 
 C, J. S. Exhibition of Greek papyri in London. Biblia 12(1899-1900)443-5. 
 Cotton, Jas. S. Greek papyri from Egypt. Biblia 10(1897-8)153-9. 
 C 1 1 n, J. S. Notes on Greek papyri. Biblia 11(1898-9)157-9. 
 Greek papyri. ChurehQ 39(1894-5)88-106. 
 GKEEK church. The Orthodox Eastern church. [Dwight 276-8; K'Clint 3:983-6; Int 8:703-6; Brit ll:164-9> 
 An s der griechischen klrche. AllgZBeil 249(1897). 
 Aus der orthodoxen orlentalischen kirche. IntThZ(1897)401-7.» 
 
 B., W. J. The Eastern church and prayers for the dead. ChurchEcl 25(1897-8)134-41, 
 Berlcht d. oberprokureures d. h. synods 0. d. russische orthodoxe K. 1888-89. AUgEvLKz 25(1892) 
 
 678-80. 
 
 422 
 
GREEK CHURCH— GREEN. 
 
 Bulgarisch-maccdonisehe klrchenfrage. Hlst-polBl 160(1890)466-70,534-48. 
 B u 1 1 e r, C. E. A good word for the Greek church. MethRSo 46(1897-8)43-46. 
 
 Catholic and Greek church statistics. EvRep 68(1891)541-44. ' 
 
 CI u g n et, L. Les offices et les aignitgs eccl6s. daus I'figllse grecque. RevOrOhr 4(1809)116-128.* 
 Collins, W.B. A proposed oeeumenleal 6.vnod in the East. ChurchEcl 27(1890-1900)655-7. 
 ( D el ehay e, H.) Les mSnologes grecs. AnalBoll 16(1897)311-29. 
 
 D n c h e s n e, L. Les anciens 6T6ch6s de la GrSce. EcFranEomeMfil 15(1895)376-86. -■ 
 
 E - S m. Die letzte encyklika des papstes und die griechische kirche. OhrWelt 8(1894)888-90. 
 Eastern and Old Catholic notes. ChurchEcl 27(1899-1900)836-9. 
 B a 8 t e » n obstacles to onion. ChurchEcl 23(1895-6)1111-16. 
 
 E h r h a r d, A. Porschungen zur hagiographle d. Griechischen kirche. RamQuartalsch(1897)l-3,67-205. 
 L a ttte de I'Bloodos ou de le presentation de la Vlerge au temple dans I'Sglise grecque. Bessar 1(1896-7) 
 555-62. 
 
 G a i s s e r, H. Le systeme musical de I'Sglise grecque. RevBtaSd ie(1899)49-71,220-33,503-13,529-49.» 
 
 Grashoff, H. Das schisma zwischen der bnlgarischen u. d. griech. kirche. ChrWelt 4(1800)888-6. 
 
 Greek Catholics and Latin priests. AmBcclesR 4(1891)194-204. 
 
 The Greek churches and the Porte. ChrDn 42(1890)665. 
 
 Die griechische kirche. DtschEvKztg 4(1890)61-2. 
 
 G rosTcnor, Edwin A. A glimpse of the Eastern orthodox church. New World 5(1896)527-40. 
 
 H a h n, C. Das project eines concils der griechischmorgenlandischen kirche. AUgZBell 226(1890). 
 
 H e u s e r, H. J. The Jurisdiction of Latin bishops over Catholics of the Greek rite. AmEcclesR 14(1898) 
 
 338-45. 
 H e w 1 1, Augustine F. Testimony of the Greek church to Roman supremacy. AmCathQ 19(1894)691-711. 
 Indirect Influence. NChurchR 1(1894)572-4. 
 Intercourse with the orthodox Eastern church In the patriarchate of Constantinople. ChurchEcl 27 
 
 (1899-1900)824-9. 
 J e s s u p, Henry. The Greek church and Protestant missions. ChMlssInt nsl7( 1892) 740-62. 
 Je ss up, Henry H. The Greek church and Protestant mission. ChrLit 5(1891-2)193-203. 
 K y r 1 a k s, A. D. Die Griech. kirche steht in der mitte zwischen der romischen und der protestant. 
 
 kirche. IntThZ 5(1897)8-13.* 
 K y r i a k o s, Diomedes. Das yerhaitnis der Griechlsch-orthodoxen kirche zum deutschen Protestantismns. 
 
 JahrbProtTbeol 16(1890)148-57. 
 L a n g e n. D. griech.-kath. lehre vom papst. IntThZ 11(1895)653-5.* 
 L a n g e n, (J.). Zur griechischen sakramentenlehre. IntThZ 3(1895)739-44.* 
 L a n g e n, Joseph. Der byzantlnische bilderstreit. AUgZBcil 137(1891). 
 
 Leo. XIII. De ratione concordl rel cath. apvd orient, prorehendae. AmEcclesR 15(1896)88-93. 
 L o o f s, Friedrich. Dr. Karl Schwarzlose; Der bilderstreit. TheolLitztg 16(1891)541-5. 
 L'D n 1 o n des gglises et I'figlise orthodoxe. RevDeux 122(1894)162-76. 
 M e a k i n, I. E. Budgett. The Greek church and the Gospel. HIssR ns5(1892)721-30. 
 Meyer, Ph. D. theolog. llteratur d. griech. kirche Im 16 jhrh. StudTheolKIr 3,6(1899)11,179.* 
 Mlchaud, E. La latinlsation de I'Orient sous Louis XIV. IntThZ 10(1895)217-42; 11:488-504; 12:673- 
 
 89; 13:108-29.* 
 M 1 c h a u d, E., et Kirgeflt. Orientaux et Anciens-catholiques. IntThZ(1894)744-770.* 
 N 8 1 d e k e, Th. Die synoden von Sidon und Tyrus. Byzantztschr 1(1892)333-5. 
 O 1 d h a m, S. Relation of the Greek Orthodox Church of Russia to the Old Catholic Churches. FChChr 
 
 15(1891)35-43.* 
 m o n t, H. Project de reunion des ggllses grecque et latine sous Charles le bel, en 1327. BiblOhartes 53 
 
 (1892)264-7. 
 Ostroonmoff, E. Lettres sur I'orthodoxle. IntThZ (1897) 114-23.* 
 
 ...Le patrlarcat oecum^nique et la loyaute de la Sublime porte. NouvRev 66(1890)404-10. 
 Preux, J. T. Mitrovits; Nomokanon d. Slav, morgenl. kirche. NDevDroit 23(1899)760-'.. 
 R8hm. Die orthod. kirche Griechenlands. Hist-polBl 120(1897)1-18,101-18,157-73,259-68. 
 Eohrbach, P. Griechenthum und Christenthum von Edwin Hatch. EeussJahrb 72(1892)157-65. 
 S c h d d e, Geo. H. The orthodox church in Palestine. Indep 44(1892)1225. 
 Schwarzlose. Die entstehung und das wesen der griechisch-morgeniandischen kirche. ErfurtJb 
 
 nsl9(1893)351-74. 
 S 1 1 m m e n aus der Orthodoxen kirche des Orients flber Altkatholicismus u. kirchl. union. DtschMerknr 
 
 No 16-22(1897)41.* 
 V n ragglo fulgldlssimo di speranza per I'unione del Grecl. Bessar 1(1896-7)62-6. 
 Die union der Altkatholiken mit der Grlechisch-katholischen kirche. AUgBvLKz 26(1893)924-5. 
 We lb el. Warum die oriental, kirche v. d. hexenprocessen slch frelhlelten. IntThZ 10(1895)193-216.* 
 GEEEN, Jacob (1722-96), Am. Presb. olerg, ; president Princeton; writer. [Int 8:726; Lamb 3:883-4. 
 
 T u 1 1 1 e, Joseph F. Rev. Jacob Green, of Hanover, N. J., as an author, statesman and patriot. NJHist 
 
 Proc 2sl2(1894)189-241. 
 GREEN, Samuel Pisk (1822-84). American missionary to Ceylon, [Dwight 278. 
 
 Plerson, Arthur T. Medical missions; Samuel Flsk Green, M. D. MlssR nsl2(1899)641-9,745-52. 
 
 423 
 
GEBEN— GRBGORIUS I. 
 
 6UEEN, Thomas HiU (1836-82). English philosopher; writer. [Int 8:725-6j Brit 29:104-6j NatB 23;6B-6. 
 
 Dewey, John. Green's history of the moral motive. PhllosE 1(1892)593-612. 
 
 I V e r a c h, James. Professor Thomas Hill Green. ExposTImes 4(1892-3)102-4,164-8. 
 Kllpatrick, T. B. Christian teachers of the nineteenth century. ChrLlt 13(1895)211-17. (From 
 Thinker, N. T., July, 1895.) 
 
 K i 1 p a t r i e k, T. B. The philosophy of Thomas HIU Green. Think 8(1895)45-54,126-35. 
 
 Ii a u r I e, S. S. The metaphysics o.f T. H. Green. PhllosE 6(1897)113-31. 
 
 D p t o n, Charles B. Theological aspects of the philosophy of Thomas HIU Green. NewWorld 1(1892) 
 139-157. 
 GBEEN, -WiUiam Henry (182B-1900). Am. Presh. theol.; writer. [Int 8 ;726; Pres 278) Jack 338-9;. 
 
 Duncan, George S. Eev. Professor WiUIam Henry Green, D. D., LL. D. BlbWorld 8(1896)46-8. 
 
 Green, WlUIam Henry. The criticism of the Pentateuch. ChurchEcl 26(1898-9)798-813,890-906. 
 
 Jubilee of Prof. William Henry Green. PresbandEefE 7(1896)507-21. 
 
 M c P h e e t e r s, W. M. Dr. W. H. Green's jubUee. PresbQ 10(1896)381-7. 
 
 Moore, Dunlop. Dr. W. H. Green of Princeton. ExposTImes 10(1898-9)426-9. 
 
 Moore, Dunlop. Historical and critical notes. PresbandEefE 10(1899)633-42. 
 
 Professor Green's jubilee. PrlneetonBuU 8(1896)64-5. 
 
 Professor W. H. Green. BewGlaub 31(1895)37-40. 
 
 S ten e rna gel, C, Selbie, J. A. Dr. W. H. Green of Princeton. ExposTImes 10(1898-9)476-80. 
 
 W. H. G r e e n's neueste arbeiten. BewGlaub 32(1896)37-8. 
 
 W a 1 k e r, N. L. Professor Green on the Pentateuch. ExposTImes 3(1891-2)316-18. 
 
 Z a h n. W. Henry Green ilber die zusammensetzung der Genesis. DtschBvKztg 5(1891)5-7. 
 GEEENBAT, Wisconsin, City, cap. Brown county, . [Int 8:727; Brit 11:163-4; Msth 419; Lipp 768. 
 
 Doe. rel. to Oath. ch. in Green Bay, and miss, at Little Chute. WlscHIstCol 14(1898)162-205,450-515. 
 OKEENLAND. Island NE. of North America. [Dwight 878-9; M'CIint 3:991; Int 8:732-4; Brit 11:166-171. 
 
 Die danische m. in Gronland. EvMisslonsm(1891)49-69,108-17.* 
 
 De Schwelnitz, Paul. The land of glaciers and Icebergs. MissE nsll (1898) 500-5. 
 
 T h e Eskimos of East Greenland. MIssR n8ll(1898)523-5. • 
 
 H a m 1 1 1 o n, J. T. Clrcumpolar evang., or Moray, miss, in Gr., Labrador, and Alaska. MissE ns6(1893) 
 542-5. 
 
 K e 1 1 y, William D. A pre-Columbian Catholic colony. AveMaria ns35(1892)281-4. 
 
 Michael, Bmil. Das Chrlstenthum in Gronland und Amerika. ZKathTheol 16(1892)560-1. 
 
 O'G o r m a n, Thomas. The medlseTal American church. CathUnlTBuU 1(1895)415-27. 
 
 S h a h a n, Thomas J. Vatican archives; Greenland and America. CathUnivBuU 2(1896)503-14. 
 
 S t o r m, Gustav. Nye efterretninger om dat gamble Gronland. HistTlds 3s2(1892)392-40S. 
 
 W r 1 g h t, G. Frederick. Greenland Christianity. BibSac 52(1895)176-79. 
 
 W r i g h t, G. Frederick. Two Sundays in Greenland. Indep 46(1894)1336. 
 GEEENWELL, Dora i. .e Dorothy (1821-82). English religious poet; writer. [Int 8:739; NatB 23:82-3, 
 
 MacdoneU, Agnes. Dora Greenwell. Exp 4s6(1892)144-55,214-29. 
 
 T a 1 r, T. Morcom. Dora Greenwell and her prose writings. WeslMethM 122(1899)379-85. 
 GEEEE, David HummeU (1844—). Episcopal clergyman; writer. [Int 8:739-40; Lamb 3:406; Nat 8:272. 
 
 David H. Greer. Outl 63(1896)11-12. 
 GHEETLAND, England. Town of Yorkshire. [Lipp 762. 
 
 Shrewsbury, Henry W. A Methodist shrine. WeslMethM 119(1896)669-76. 
 GEEGG, David (1846 — ). American Presbyterian clergyman; writer. [Nat 6:257; Herr 423; WhoA '06:724, 
 
 Eev. David Gregg, D. D. Treasury 11(1893-4)69-62. 
 GE±GOIEE, Henri (1750-1831). French constitutional bishop of Blois; writer. [M'CIint 3:991-2; Int 8:740-1. 
 
 Gibson, Henri. Abb6 GrSgoire and the French revolution. LivAge 198(1893)759-68. (From 19th Cent.) 
 GEEGOEIAN calendar. Correction of the Julian c. by Gregory 13. [Jack 339; M'CIint 3:992 (see Calendai'). 
 
 The Gregorian kalendar in the Bast. ChurchEcl 26(1897-8)636-9. 
 GEEGOEIAN chant. Plain song or plain chant. [M'CUnt 3:992-3; ChevI 1:1349; Int 8:741; Brit 11:176. 
 
 C m i r e, F.-L. Chant gr6g. rythme, execution, et aecompagnement d'apr, un ouvr. rfie. fitudesJes 59 
 (1893)304-20. 
 
 C o r n e y, Wilfrid. The Gregorian melodies in the manuscripts and the editions. DubR 121(1897)332-54. 
 
 D r e V e s. Wagner's einfUhrung in die Gregor. melodien. ZKathTheol 20(1896)522-8. 
 
 H u d a r d, 6. L'art dlt gregorien, d'aprgs la notation neumatlque. Moyen-age 10(1897)267-72. 
 
 Schachleiter, A. Bin neues werk Uber den Gregorianischen gesang. Hist-polBl 118(1896)211-9. 
 
 goullier, B. Oauseries sur le plain-chant; II, Saint Grfigolre. £tudesJes 50(1890)272-86. 
 
 D 1 e streitfrage. SammlBiblArb 7(1895)1-27. 
 
 C r 1 a r t e, Eustoquio. Condiciones estSticas del canto gregoriano. CiudDlos 25(1891)102-14,lSC-98. 
 
 Vacandard. Saint Bernard et la reforme cistercienne du chant grfigorien. ConglntCath 2(1894)305-9. 
 
 Wagner. La formation des melodies grfigoriennes. ConglntCath 2(1894)318-35. 
 GEEGOEIAN church of America. 
 
 B a r t o w, J. L. Movements toward reform In the old Gregorian church. MissE ns6(lS93)843-5. 
 GEEGOKHTS I, the Great, St. (640-604). Pope 590. [SmithW 2:779-91; M'CUnt 3:999-1000; ChevB 1:1870-4. 
 
 A. W. Zur centenarfeler des Hellgen Gregor I, des Grossen. Hist-polBl 105(1890)329-41. 
 
 B a 1 a n, Pietro. S. Gregorio magno e I'ltalia. ScuolCat ls36(1890) 193-202. 
 
 424 
 
GRBGORIUS I— GBBGORIDS IX. 
 
 B a u III g r, r t n, P. M. Deber elne handschrlft der Brlete Gregora I. AeltDtschArch 15(1890)000-1. 
 C a U I g a r i s, 6. S. Gregorlo Magno e le paure del flnlmondo nel medlo-evo. AcadTorAttl 31(1895) 
 264-86. 
 
 CrlTellucel, A. Chleaa ed Impero al tempo di Pelaglo II. e dl Greg. I. StudStor 1(1892)201-38,346-69. 
 
 D u r a n d, L. Du trentain grggorien. fitudesJes 51(1890)287-92. 
 
 FlSrens-Gevaert, H. La 16gende du Pape Gr6go!re. EeTBelg 2s21(1897)259-71,305-21. 
 
 Goldschmldt, Adolph. Die Gregoremesae in der Marienklrche in Mbeck. ZOhrKuiist 9(1896)225-32. 
 
 H a r t m a n n, L. M. Ueber die orthographie Papat Gregora I. AeltDtscliArch 15(1890)527-54. 
 
 Hartmann, Ludo M. Ueber zwei Gregorbriefe. AeltDtachArch 17(1892)193-8. 
 
 H a r t m a n n, L. M. Zur chronologie der briefe Gregora I. AeUDtachArcli 15(1890)411-7. 
 
 Heinricha, R. Gregor der Grosse. Katholilj 74,1(1894)12-23. 
 
 Hcnneasy, Michael. St. Gregory the Great and England. AmCathQ 19(1894)40-57. 
 
 H o r 1 n e, M. C. Gregory the Great. LuthChR 16(1897)254-60. 
 
 H(urch), Joh. St. Gregorlua Magnua. StBenedCist 11(1890)543-50. 
 
 M o m m a e n, Th. Die bewlrthsehaftung der liirchengflter unter Papat Gregor I. ZSocWirth 1(1893)43-59. 
 
 Mommsen, Th. Zu den Gregorbriefen. AeltDtachArch 17(1892)189-92. 
 
 Morln, G. Le "Libellus synodicua" attribufi par B«de il Saint Grfigoire le Grand. RevB6n6a 11(1894) 
 
 193-208.271-3.* 
 M o r r I a, D. The religion of St. Gregory; Anglican or Bomiah? Churchm n8l2(1897-8)119-31. 
 Niedermaier, A. Gregor der Groaae. Hiat-polBl 106(1890)317-9. 
 Pfulf, Otto. Bin papst-feat. StimMar-Laach 39(1890)113-24. 
 
 Pontificate dlS. Gregorio Mag. n. atorla d. ciTlltS, cr. CivCatt al4,6(1890)16-31,306-19,642-6T; 8: 
 158-75,413-23,533-42; 7:34-47,160-74,425-41; 8:38-51,527-40; 9(1891)145-58,551-64; 10:17-28; 15,1(1892)143- 
 59,534-51; 2:34-50; 3:54-64,154-68,655-66; 4:404-24,674-91. 
 S a T i n 1, I'ranceaco. Se 11 Castrum Aprutienae dl S. Gregorio Mag. fu Teramo. ArchStorlt 10(1892)1-34. 
 S c h i p a, Michelangelo. En preteso domino pontiflco in Napoli. AccadPontAtti 23,10(1893). 
 S h a h a n, T. J. Gregory the Great and the barbarian world. Oath World 60(1895)607-20. 
 GEEGOHniS n, St. (—731). Pope 715. [SmlthW 2:791-6; M'Clint 3:1001; ChevB 1:1874-5; Int 8:742. 
 
 GnSrard, Louia. Lea lettrea de GrSgodre II a L6on I'Isaurien. BcPranEomeMSl 10(1890)44-60. 
 GEEGOHnrS m, St. (— 741). Pope 731. [SmithW 8:796-8; M'Clint 3:1001; ChevB 1:1875; Int 8:742-8. 
 
 M m m a e n, Th. Die Papatbriefe bel Beda. AeltDtachArch 17(1892)387-96. 
 
 Monticolo, G. Sped, dl Llutprando n. Esarcato e la lett. di Greg. III. ArchEomStor 15(1892)321-63. 
 GREGORruS Vn, St. (HUdebrand (o. 1020-86). Pope 1073; writer. [ChevB 1:1875-81; M'Clint 3:1001-4. 
 
 B e r 1 i 6 r e, U. GrSgoire Vll. fut-il moine. RevBgned 10(1893)337-47.« 
 B 1 e b e r, M. J. HUdebrand. LuthChR 16(1897)269-75. 
 
 01 a a a e n, A. H. Die wahl Gregora VII; von Carl Mlrbt. TheolTiJdachr 27(1893)334-43. 
 Claretta, G. Ufflziatura dl Greg. VII alia Corte dl aavoia nel aee. XVIII. AccadTorAtti 34(1898-8) 
 
 1114-31. 
 Pinlse, H. Wormaer abaageschr. d. deut. biach. an Greg. VII. ZVaterlGeaeh 64(1896)lAbth204-206.» 
 G r a u e r t, H. Hildebrand ein ordenacardinal. HiatJahrb 16(1895)283-311. 
 
 H a u c k. Dr. Wilh. Martens; Gregor VII., aein leben und wirken. TheolLitztg 21(1896)423-7. 
 Je n k i n 3, Robert 0. Hildebrand, Lanfranc, and Berengariua. Churchm ns7(1892-3) 12-23. 
 K e 1 1 y, Peter C. Gregory VII; the liberator. Pordh 18(1899-1900)7-12. 
 K n » p f 1 e r, A. Die wahl Gregora VII. Katholik 72(1892(352-65.* 
 
 K n o n a u, G. Meyer yon. Martena; Gregor VII., aein leben und wirken. G5ttgeIAnz 1-2(1895)887-93. 
 Koch, Hugo. Zur geachichte Gregora VII. Hist-polBl 120(1897)833-49. 
 
 Kroaa, A. Hildebrands-insehr. a. d. alten thore v. S. Paul In Rom. ZKathTheol 20(1896)169-71. 
 LSwenfeld, S. Dictatua Gregora VZI, u. d. ueberarbeitung deaaelben im XII. Jahrh. AeltDtachArch 
 
 16(1891)193-202. 
 M a r t e n a, W. Gregor VII war nlcht mSnch. HiatJahrb 16(1895)274-82. 
 
 Michael, Emil. Prof. Sdralek liber Altmann t. Passan u. Gregor. ZKathTheol 15(1891)81-96. 
 Michael, B. Wie dachte Greg. VII. liber ursprung und weaen der weltUchen gewalt ? ZKathTheol 15 
 
 (1891)164-72. 
 Ovldlo, P. d'. Fonti danteache; Dante e Gregorio VII. NuovAutol 153(1897)193-230. 
 Paraona, Reuben. A pope who died in exile. AveMaria 34(1892)316-21,344-8. 
 Pf a If, Otto. Damianl'a zwist mit Hildebrand. StimMar-Laach 41(1891)281-307,400-16,508-25. 
 S a c k u r, Bmat. Der dictatua papae und die Canoaiaammlung dea Denadedit. AeltDtachArch 18(1893) 
 
 135-53. 
 Sagmiiller. Die Idee Gregora VII. vom prlmat in der pttpatlichen kanzlei. ArchKathKr 78(1896)677- 
 
 613. • 
 Sagmiiller. Die idee Gregor'a VII. vom prlmat in d. pipatlichen Kanzlei. ThQuartachr 78(1896)577- 
 
 613. 
 S c h a f e r, D. Zur datlerung zweler briefe Gregora VII. AeltDtschArch 17(1892)418-24. 
 S ch ef f c r-B 1 ch o r a t, PauL War Gregor VII. mBnch. DtachZGachw 11(1894)227-41. 
 W e b e r, H. J. Papat Gregor VII. Dtach-AmZTheol 19(1898-9)81-91. 
 ©EEGOEITIS IX (Hugolin de' Conti) (e. 1147-1241). Pope 1227. [ChevB 1:1882-3; M'Clint 3:1004; Int 8:744. 
 L a c a i 1 1 e, H. Bnguerran de Coucy au aervlce de 6r§goire XI (1372-1374). HlatPrAn-B 32(1895)186-206. 
 
 425 
 
GREGOEIUS rx— GREGORY. 
 
 M a e a u 1 a y, G. C. The capture of a general council, 1241. EngHlstR 6(1891)1-17. 
 GEEGORIUS X (1210-76). Pope 1271. [ChevB 1:1883; M'Clint 3:1004-5) Int 8:744; Brit 11:178; Jack 840.- 
 
 Redllch, Oswald. Zisterer, A.; Gregor X. u. Rudolf von Habsburg. InstOestgMltt 13(1892)640-6. 
 GEEGOHIirS XI (1329-78), Pope 1370, .[ChevB 1:1884; M'Clint 3:1005; Int 3:744; Brit 11-178; Jack 340. 
 
 e r a s 1 i, P. Gregorio XI e Glovanna I, regina dl Napoli. ArchStorNapol 24(1899)3-24,307-28,408-27. 
 
 T o m a s e t h, H. J. Die register und seeretare Urban's V. und Gregor's XI. InstOestGMltt 19(1898)' 
 417-70. 
 GREGOEITIS XII (1325-1417). Pope 1406. [ChevB 1:1884; M'Clint 3:1005; Int 8:744; Brit 11:178; Jack 340. 
 
 E u b e 1, K. Die provisiones praelatorum durch Gregor XII. nach mitte mal, 1408. BomQuartalach 10" 
 (1896)99-131. • 
 
 L s e r t b, J. Zwei brlefe Gregors XII. an den Pfalzgrafen Ludwig Tom Rheln. AeltDtschArcli 20(1895) 
 235-6. 
 
 Plva, E. Venezla c lo scisma dur. II pontificato dl Gregorio XII (1406-9). NArchVen 13(1897)135-68, 
 GREGORIIJS XIII, (1502-85). Pope. [M'Clint 3:1005; Int 8:744; Brit 11:178; Jack 340, 
 
 P a 8 c a 1, C. Gr6g. XIII et les massacres de la Saint Barth61eniy. BullHistLit 46(1897)218-23. 
 GREGORIUS XVI. (1765-1846). Pope. [M'Clint 3:1005-6; Int 8:744; Brit 11:179; Jack 340. 
 
 P a r g e 8, Louis. Le pouvoir temporel au debut du pontlfleat de Gr6goIre XVI. 42(1890)317-41, 
 
 N c h einmal Kaiser Nikolaus und Papst Gregor XVI. AllgZBeil 180(1896). 
 
 5 a n e r 1 a n d, H. V. Kardinal Johann Dominici und Papst Gregor XII. ZKgscb 15(1891-5)387-418. 
 Schwicker. Zar Nikolaus I. beim Papste Gregor XVI. AllgZBeil 169(1896). 
 
 GREGOEIUS Bar Hebraeus, Abu Al Paraj ibn Harum (1226-86). Jacobite philos. and bishop. [JewE 6:91, 
 
 Chabot, J. B. pub. et tr. Une lettre de Bar-H6br6us au cathollcos Denha ler. JourAslat 9sll(1898)75- 
 128. 
 
 N a u, F. La Itrre de I'ascension de I'Esprit sur la forme du clSl et. BiblHautBtHist 121(1899). 
 
 Poznallskl, Samuel. Abonl-FaradJ Haroun ben al-FaradJ. BevfitJulv 33 (1896)24-39,197-218. 
 GREGOEIUS Nazianzenus, St, (c. 326-89). Bishop of Constantinople. [SmithW 2:741-61; M'Clint 3:993-6, 
 
 A s m u s, J. R. Gregorius von Nazlanz und seln verhaituis zum kynismus. StuduKrit 67(1894)314-39. 
 
 D r it s e k e, J. Gregorios von Nazlanz und seln verhaltnis zum ApoUinarismus. StuduKrit 65(1892)473-512, 
 
 Norden, B. Scholia in Grcgorl NazianzenI Orationes Inedita. Hermes 27(1892)606-42, 
 
 N r d e n, E. Unedirte schoUen zu den Reden Gregors von Nazlanz. ZWIssTh 3611(1893)441-7. 
 
 TacchI Venturi, P. De J. Geometra eiusque In S. Greg. Naz. ined. laudat. StudDirit 14(1894)133-62.* 
 
 varl, R. S. Greg. Nazi. cod. Med. Laur. coll. pars I. UngarlschinBgyet 20(1896)759-72; 21:141-9; SBZ 
 6(1897)587. 
 
 V q 1 k, J. Schutzrede d. Greg. IV. u. d. 8chr. u. d. pr. v. Ohrys. PraktTheol 17(1895)56-63. 
 GEEGOEIUS ThaumaturguB, St, (210 6-70). Bishop of Neooasarea. [SmithW 2:730-7; M'Clint 3:995-6. 
 
 C n y b e a r e, F. C. Ante-nicene homily of Gregorius Thaumaturgus now first translated. Exp 583' 
 (1806)161-73. 
 
 D r a s e k e, Johannes. Zu Gregorios Thaumaturges. ZWIssTh 39(1896)166-9. 
 
 Funk. Die Gregorius Thaumaturgus zugesehriebenen zwBlf kapltel iiber den glauben. ThQuartsch 80' 
 (1898)81-93. 
 
 Hilgenfeld,H. Vita Greg. d. Wunderthaters u. d. Syr. Acta martyr, et sanct. ZWissTh 41 (189S) 
 452-6. 
 
 Koetsehau, Paul. Zur lebensgeschlchte Gregors des Wunderthaters. ZWIssTh 41(1898)211-50. 
 
 Ryssel, V. Eine syrlsche lebensgeschlchte des Gregorius Thaumaturgus. TheolZSchw 11(1894)228-54, 
 GEEGORIUS Turonensis, St. (of Tours) (538-95). Prenoh bishop; historian. [SmithW 2:771-6; ChevB 1:887-9, 
 
 6 d. de r "Hist. eccl. des Francs" de Gr6g. de Tours, par G. Bouchler au 17. ». BiblOhartes 56(1894)516-8. 
 G regori i Turonensis Passio VII dormientium apud Ephesum ed. Bruno- Krusch. AnalBoll 12(1893)371- 
 
 87. 
 
 L a I r, J. Sur les chap. 18-19 du liv. 2 de I'Hlst. eecl. de Gr6g. de Tours. HistFrAu-B 35(1898)275-300, 
 
 M a n 1 1 i u s, M. Zur Frankengeschlchte Gregors v. Tours. AeltDtschArch 21(1896)549-57. 
 GREGORIUS Wyssenus, Saint (331/2-af ter 394) . Bishop of Wyssa. [SmithW 2:761-8; M'Clint 3:996-7, 
 
 Koch, Hugo. Das mystlsche schauen beim HlGregor von Wyssa. ThQuartschr 80(1898)397-420. 
 GEEGOROVIUS, Perdinand (1881-91), German protestant church historian, [Int 8:741-2; AUgDB 49:624-82, 
 
 Belleshelm, A. F. Gregorovius: Brlefe an Thile. Hist-polBl 116(1895)606-16. 
 
 B e 1 1 e s h e im, A. Ferdinand Gregorovius' RSmische tagebilcher. HIst-polBl 111(1893)489-510. 
 
 G n o 11, D. Perdlnando Gregorovius. NuovAntol 117(1891)796-807. 
 
 K r a u s, F. X. Frd. Gregorovius. DtsehRdsch 93(1897)145-9. 
 
 S., M. RSmische tagebilcher. OhrWelt 7(1893)720-2,747-9. 
 GREGORY, Benjamin (fl. 1868). English Wesleyan Methodist clergyman; editor. [Meth 421,- 
 
 G r e g r y, B. Circuit-life in town and country. WeslMethM 115(1892)65-71,137-45,220-9,296-304,374-81, 
 458-67,691-700,777-85,869-76,939-48. 
 
 G r e g r y, B. Notices of my life and times. WeslMethM 114(1891)54-62,132-41,218-25,303-11,388-96,458' 
 66,697-708,783-91,860-8,944-54. 
 GREGORY, Daniel Seely (1832 — ). American Presbyterian clergyman, educator; writer, [Int 8!746t 
 
 D r. Daniel S. Gregory. OurDay 17(1897-8)80-1, port. 
 
 426 
 
GREIFBNBERGBR— GROSS-SALZB. 
 
 GHEIFENBERGER, Hans (early 16 c). German reformer. 
 K e U e r, L. H. Grelfenberger, H. Sachs, H. Loeher u. H. v. Kettenbach. ComenMonatshtt 8(1899) 
 176-92.* 
 
 GREITH, Karl Johann (1808-1882). Bishop of Saint Gallon. [AllgDB 49:683-6; Perth 1:764(1807-82), 
 
 Tremp, A. Blschof Greith als mystiker. ConglntCath 5(1897)252-60. 
 GRENOBLE, France. City, cap. dept. lajre. [Brit 11:184-5) 29:113! Llpp 763; ChevT 1:1362-6, 
 
 Ballet, C.-F. Palntures faites anx crgnes de la cathgdrale de Grenoble. BuUValence ]4(1894)198-9. 
 
 Thomas. Grenoble a di(E6rents ages. AcGrenolB 4s7(lS93)513-3S. 
 
 W., N. La fondation de I'Sgllse de Grenoble. BullHistLIt 40(1891)581-3. 
 GRESSINGHAM, England. Township and ohapelry, co. Lancaster. [NatG 2:145, 
 
 H u g h e s, T. Cann. Notes on the parish of Gresaingham, co. Lanes. BrArchJ ns4(1898)258-66. 
 GRETER, Kaspar (Ref-per). German preacher. 
 
 K o 1 d e, Theod. D. berufung d. Kasp. Grcter als stlftspred. nach Ansbach. BeitrBayKg 5(1899)197-226.« 
 GEETILLAT, Angustin (1837—). French Protestant theologian; writer. [Lorz 12:474; DeGul 2:1101. 
 
 L b s t e i n, P. L'apolog6tique et canonique de M. Gretillat. RevThetPhil 25(1892)513-27. 
 GRETSER, lakoh (1562-1626). German Jesuit; controversialist; writer. [Phil 466; AUgDB 9:644-6, 
 
 Hlrschmann, Adam. Gretsers schrlften fiber das kreuz. ZKathTheol 20(1896)256-300. 
 GREY Sisters of Nazareth. R. C. order (at Leyden?). 
 
 Reqneste der grljze nonnen te Leiden. . . BijdrGeschHaar 21(1896)313-4. 
 GRIEF. Sorrow for loss. [Hast 2:263-5; K'Clint 3:1007-8. 
 
 gangster, Margaret E. The selfish side of grief. BvRep 68(1891)62-63. 
 GRIER, Prebendary (1834 — ). cainrch of England clergyman. 
 
 Prebendary Grier (the poor man's parson). ChrLlt 11(1894)339-41, port. 
 GRIES, Austria. Village with monastery near Bozen in the Tyrol. [Lipp 784; Ritt l:852r 
 
 B. A. V. Das benedlktlnerstlft Murl-Grles (1845-1895).. .Hlst-polBl 117(1896)54-63. 
 
 E i e m, Martin P. Blumenlese aus dem Klosterarchiy Grles bei Bozen. ZFerdTltol 3s36(1892)323-38. 
 GRIFFITH, Alfred (1783-1871). Maryland Methodist clergyman. 
 
 M c C a u 1 e y, J. A. Alfred Griffith. MetbR 74(1892)419-28. 
 GRIFFITH, William P. (1822—). English 'Wesleyan Methodist layman. 
 
 J a e k s on, Henry W. Memorial sketch of Mr. William P. Griffith. WeslMethM 116(1893)5-11. 
 GRIGNAN, ClSmenoe de (fl. 1382) . French nun. [CheyB 1 :94J. 
 
 G r a s s e t. Plaintes de C16menee de Grignan. BullHlstPhil(1896)724-9. 
 GHILLPARZER, Franz (1791-1872). Austrian poet and dramatist. [Int 8:766; Brit 11:196-7, 
 
 Prey be, Albert. Der ethlscbe gehalt In GrlUparzers werken. BewGlanb 29(1893)24-35,93-121. 
 GRIMALD (Grimoald), Nicholas (1619-62). EngUsh clergyman; poet. [NatB 23:249-60, 
 
 H a r t, J. M. Nicholas Grimald's Christus redivlvns. ModLangPub 14(1899)369-70. 
 GRIMM, WUlibald (1807-92). German theologian; professor. [Brook 8:329 (—1891), 
 
 L t h h o I z, G. Willlbald Grimm. NJahrbPhilol 146(1892)280-91. 
 GRIMMINGS, Carl (fl. 1625). Palestine traveller. 
 
 Z e n n e r, J. K. Das autograph von Carl Grimmlngs Paiastlnareise. ZKathTheol 21(1897)585-6. 
 GRIMOARD, Guillaume (—1370). See TTrbanus V, Pope. [ChevB 1:1396, 
 
 Leeacheux, P. Premiere legation de G. grimoard en Italic (1352) . . . ficFranEome 17(1897)409-23. 
 ORISONS, Switzerland. Easternmost canton. [Int 8:776-7; Brit 11:204-6; 29-117-8; Lipp 766; ChevT 1:1367, 
 
 G e r o k, Gustay. Reisefrubcte aus Graubunden. ChrWelt 12(1898)111-16. 
 GRONINGEN, Netherlands. City, cap. prov. same name. [Int 8:780-1; Lipp 768; ChevT 1:1368-9, 
 
 G u y t, H.-D. Les deux compagnies de frangais rfifuglfis H Gronlngue. BuUHistWallon 0(1896)244-58. 
 
 G u y o t, H. D. Egaolutions de Gronlngue, coneernant les r6fugl6s, 1620-1728. BuUHistWallon 4(1890)' 
 384-95. 
 
 Guy ot, H.-D. SchuId-protocoHen de Gronlngue. BuUHistWallon 6(1896)65-78. 
 
 Origin es de I'egllse wallonne de Gronlngue. BuUHistWallon 7(1899)205-36. 
 GROOM, Richard (1818-92). English Wesleyan Methodist layman. 
 
 Ward, Walter W. Alderman Richard Groom, J. P. WeslMethM 116(1893)568-72. 
 GROOM, Thomas (1816 — ) . English Wesleyan Methodist layman. 
 
 Memorial sketch of Mr. Thomas Groom. WeslMethM 114(1891)407-11. 
 GROPPER, Johann (1601-68). German E. C. writer. [M'Clint 3:1013; AUgDB 9:734-40 (1602-69), 
 
 Varrentrapp, C. Zur charakterlstlk Hermanns von Wied, Bucers und Groppers. ZKgsch 20(1899- 
 1900)37-58. 
 GROPPER, Kaspar (16s.). Papal nuncio. [Morin 3 :476 T 
 
 Joh. Gropper. ZSoest(1894)185-9.* 
 
 Rachfahl, F. Schwarz; Die nuntiatur-korrespondenz Kaspar Groppers. GSttGelAnz 161(1899)787-820. , 
 GROSS-METHLING, Germany. Village in Mechlenb.-Schwerin. [Ritt 1:870, 
 
 Grotefend. Fund In der kirche zu Gr.-Methllng. JbMecklGescb 55(1890)287. 
 GROSS-HEICHENAU, Germany. Village in Silesia. [Ritt 1:873, 
 
 B a 1 1 z e r, O. Bin interkonfessioneUes idyll auf dunklem hintergrunde. ChrWelt 5(1891)730-33,759-65. 
 GEOSS-SALZE, Germany. Prussia, prov. Sachsen (Magdenburg, Kalbe). [Ritt 2:873, 
 
 Die arbeltcrlnnenkolonle zn Gross-Salze b. SchBnebeck a. Elbe. MonafssInnM 17(1897)121-34.* 
 
 427 
 
GROSS— GtJERRICnS. 
 
 GROSS Ziethen, Germany. Village in Brandenburg. [Ritt 1:878, 
 
 Devaranne. Fr.-ref. gemelnflen zu Gr. u. Kl-Zlethen, Brandenburg. DeutschHugenG 2,5(1893). 
 GROSSENHAIIT, Saxony, Town, 19 m. NNW. of Dresden. [Int 8:788j Lipp 767j ChevT 1:1369. 
 
 F e 1 11 1 z s c h, B. V. Sittl.-rellg. leben d. Grossenhalner gegend In fruh. BeitrSachsKg 11(1896)87-107. 
 GROSSENLINDEN, Germany. Town of Hesse. Ctipp 767, 
 
 R 1 1 g e n, H. V. Das altar der klrche zu Grossen-Llnden. OberhessM ns5(1894)53-61. 
 GROSSETESTE, Robert (1176-1263). English, bishop of Lincoln; writer. [NatB 83:875-8; M'Clint 3:1013-17, 
 w a n, William. Grossetete, bishop of LinTOln. Ohurchm nsl0(1895-6) 625-35. 
 R b 1 n s n, W. Crcke. Robert Grosseteste, bishop of Lincoln. HistPapCath 4(1896)127-74. 
 GROTITTS, Hugo (1683-1646). Dutch publicist; writer. [M'Clint 3:1017-81; Int 8:786-7; Brit 11:217-21. 
 
 Brlschar. Hugo Grotlus; Staatslexicon, hgg. v. Bruder, bd. 3, 1-4. OomenMonatshft(1895)57 p.* 
 Salzmann, Alice. Hugo Grotlus. King's Own 6(1896)249-54, 111. 
 GKOTTAFERRATA, Italy. Benedictine abbey in Roman province fd. 10 cent. [OhevT 1:1369-60, 
 
 Oozza-Luzzi, G. Doc. rom.-tus. del 1140 per la badla gr. di S. M. dl Grottaferrata. Bessar 4 
 (1893-9)5-34. 
 GROUSE'S day, St. (August 18th). Opening of the shooting season. tint 8:792, 
 
 A clerk. Saint Grouse. ScotsM nsl2 (1893) 222-6. 
 GKtJNHAIN, Saxony. Town, 8 m. W. of Annaberg. [Lipp 769; ChevT 1:1361, 
 
 Schmidt, Berthold. Wiedergefundene orlglnalurkunden des klosters Grflnhaln. NArehSachs 15(1894) 
 27-40. 
 GRUET, Jaonues (— 1647). Swiss opponent of Calvin. [Perth 1:772, 
 
 n w a y, Moneure D. Jacques Gruet, Calvin's ethical victim. OpenCourt 10(1896)5055-7,5068-70. 
 GUADALUPE. 
 
 F i t a, F. La inquislelfin en Guadalupe. AcHlstMadrB 23(1893)283-343. 
 H d s o n, Charles E. Nuestra SeBora de Guadalupe. Oath World 54(1892)727-34. 
 Bold, Christian. Our lady of Guadalupe. AveMaria 33(1891)553-5. 
 GUALTERUS (of St. Martin), St. (1069-93). French Benedictine in Pontoise. [Glaire 1:876 (2). 
 
 H e s s, P. Ignaz. Zum leben des HI. Walther. StBenedClst 20(1899)397-406. 
 GUALTERUS, Rudolph (1619-86). Swiss theologian or his son. [Phil 468,461; M'Clint 8:10841 
 
 O d 1 n g a, Th. Bin Idyll Rudolph Gualthers; Zwlnglis tod. TheolZSchw 8(1891)54-9. 
 GUALTIERE VI dl Brienne (—1366). "Duke of Athens;" tyrant of Florence 1386. [Phil 188 (Brienae). 
 
 Guerrieri, Giov. Nuovl documenti intorno a Gualtierl VI dl Brienne duca d'Atene. ArchStorlt 21 
 (1898)297-309. 
 GUATEMALA, Central America. Republic. [Dwight 279; M'Clint 3:1085 (see Central Am.); Kit 8:816-9, 
 
 Sapper, Carl. PllzfSrmlge gotzenbilder aus Guatemala. Globus 73(1898)327. 
 Seler, Ed. Altertiimer aus Guatemala. BthnolNotlzb 2(1895)20-6. 
 GUATUSO. Indian tribe and language of Costa Rica. [Int 8:819. 
 
 Polakowsky, H. Die indianer der republlk Costa-Rica, speciell die Guatusos. ZEthnol 26(1894)70-6. 
 GUBBIO, Italy, City, prov, Perugia. [Int 8:880; Brit 11:842-3; 89:158; Lipp 773; ChevT 1:1368, 
 
 Bower, Herbert M. The elevation and procession of the Ceri at Gubbio. Folk-loreSocPub 39(1896). 
 GUBELMANIf, Jacob S. (1836 — ). German-Am. Baptist clerg.; professor. . [Bapt 479-80; SchaffLD 86, 
 
 G u b e 1 m a n n, Jacob S. Deutsch-Amerikanische theologen. Dtsch-AmZTheol 20(1899-1900)187-91. 
 GUDEA. Patesi of Lagash or Shipurla in Babylonia. [JastrH 764, 
 
 L e G a c, Y. Deux Inscriptions de Gud6a, Pat6si de LagaSu. ZAssyriol 7(1892)8-15. 
 S c h e 1 1, Fr. V. Quelques notes sur les inscriptions de Gudea. ZAssyriol 6(1891)311-16; 7(1892)190-4. 
 Schell, V. Le culte de GudSa sous la He dynastle d' Dr. BecPhllBgypt ins2(1896)67-74. 
 Z 1 m m e r n, H. The great cylinder Inscriptions A & B of Gudea. ZAssyriol 14(1899)380-90. 
 GUELPH. A mediaeval Papal partisan in Italy. [Int 8:882; Brit 11 :844-5 ; ChevT 1:1364-6, 
 
 Sf orza, G.C. Castracani e alt. Lucchesi di parte Bianca in esllio. AccMorTorM6m 2s42(1892)47-106. 
 GiiirTHER, St. (—1049). Bohemian hermit. [ChevB 1:1832, 
 
 G r a u e r t, H. Eom-und Giinther der Eremlt. HlstJahrb 19(1898)249-87. 
 GtJNTHER, "the rich," Prince of Bchwarzburg-Sonderhausen ; father of G. the 41st (1629-83). [MenAllgD 
 Elnert, E. Graf Gttnther d. relche v. Schwarzburg; belt. z. ges. d. ref. ThurlngGesch 8(1892)1-110.* 
 GttNTHER, Anton (1783-1836). Roman Catholic philosopher; writer. [M'Clint 3:1034; AUgDB 10:146-67, 
 
 Weber, Th. Uber die philosophie Anton GUnther's. IntThZ 6(1898)24-33.» 
 GilNTHER, Johann Christian (1696-1783). German poet. [Int 8:869; Brit 11:331; AUgDB 10:170-8, 
 
 K 8 n 1 g, Clemens. Wann war der dlchter Johann Christian Gunther geboren? NLausltzM 71(1895)218-24. 
 GtJNZBURG, Eberlin von { — 1630+) , German reformer, [Perth 1:486, 
 
 K 1 d e, Th. Z. geschlchte Eberlins v. GUnzburg. BeltrBayKg(1896)285-9.* 
 GtJNZEL, Albert (1614-72). German clergyman. 
 
 Henschel, A. Albert Gflnzel, pfarrer zur Lissa. HlstPosenZ 7(1892)343-5. 
 GU^RANDE, France. Town, dept. Loire-Inferieure. [Lipp 773; ChevT 1:1366, 
 
 B o c e r e t, E. de. fitabl. hosp. et rel. de Gufirande. RevHlstOuest 11(1895)785-810,881-98; 12(1896)42-76. 
 D u Hautals, Odon. Chants & la coll6glale Salnt-Aubln de Gu6rande au XVII s. BevBret 17(1897)64-7. 
 GUERRICUS (—1151), French Cistercian; abbot of Igny; writer, [ChevB 1:1910, 
 
 Gatterer, M. Der sellge Guerrlcus, abt von Igny, u. ». sermones. ZKathTheol 19(1895)35-90. 
 K e e b 1 e, Samuel E. Henri Amlel and Maurice de Gu6rln. WeslMethM 120(1897)98-101. 
 
 428 
 
GUESCHART— GDLIELMUS. 
 
 GUESCHART, France, Arrondissment of Abbeville, dept. Somme. [ChevT 1 :1367, 
 
 Durand, Georges. La chasse de Saint-Fursy, & Gueschart (Somme). BullArch( 1890) 42-5. 
 GttSTROW, Germany. Town, in Mecklenburgr-Sohwerin. [Int 8:876j Brit 11:338; Lipp 778, 
 
 K e h, F. G. Zur bau-geBChlchte des doms zu GUstroT. JahrbMeeklGesch 56(1891)63-77. 
 OttTEHSLOH, Germany. Town in Westphalia 11 m. SW. Bielefeld. [Lipp 779; Ritt 1:890. 
 
 Blckhoff. Der kampf um die pfarre in Gfltersloli und das simultaneum. MlttOsnabr 24(1899)60-81. 
 Blckhoff. OsnabrQck.-rhed. grenzstreit (1524-1565)... kirehsplels GUtersloh. MlttOsnabr 22(1897) 
 
 107-94. 
 Schleswlg, Eickhofl. Einfuhrung des neuen kalenders in GUtersloh, 1724-1725. MlttOsnabr 23(1898) 
 202-8. 
 GUETT±E, Aime Frangois Wladimir, abbe (1816 — ). French ecclesiastical historian; writer. [VapC 731. 
 
 M 1 c h a u d, E. La thSologie de Guettfie. IntThZ 6(1894)262-77. 
 GUGGENHEIMER, Joseph (1833-96). German rabbi. 
 
 R a b b 1 n e r Dr. Joseph Guggenheimer. Israelit 37(1896)259-60. 
 GUGLIELMOTTI, Alberto (1812-93). Italian Dominican; theologian. [Morln 3:498? 
 
 Randacclo, Carlo. II P. Alberto Gugliebnotti. NuovAntol 132(1893)399-409. 
 GTIXBERT, Joseph Hippolyte (1802-86). French cardinal. [Lar 4:982; VapC 732. 
 
 DelaportG, V. Le Cardinal Guibert; sa vie, lettres ingdltes. etudes J6s 70(1897)477-97. 
 6UICCIASDINI, Francesco (1482-1B40). Italian statesman and historian. [Int 8:830-1; Brit 11:266-7. 
 
 Rossi, Agoatino. Francesco Guicciardini e il governo florentino. RlvStorlt 10(1893)611-36. 
 GUICHAHD ( — 1316). French Bishop of Troyes. [ChevB 1:1918. 
 
 Wenck, K. Rlgault, A.; Le procSa de Guiehard, 6TSQue de Troyes. GottGelAnz 161(1899)33-8. 
 GtJIDO Guerra (12 c). Italian monk? [Brit 11:257-81; ChevB 1:19101. 
 
 Dayidsohn, R. Una monaca del duodecimo secolo. ArchStorIt 22(1898)226-41. 
 GUILD. Mediaeval European industrial corporation. [Bliss 678-81; Palgr 1:461,428-32. 
 
 S n o w, T. B. Craft guilds in the fifteenth century. DubR 122(1898)275-90. 
 GUILFORD, England. Borough, cap. co. Surrey. [Int 8:836-6; Brit 11:262; 29:186; Lipp 776. 
 
 Powell, A. H. Guilford; its architecture and beauty. ArchltR 6(1899)3-10. 
 
 W a 1 1 e r, J. G. Wall paintings in the church of Saint Mary, Guilford. SurreyArchOol 30(1891)1-19. 
 W 1 1 1 i a m 3 o n, G. C. The ancient chapel on St. Martha's hill, near Guildford Surrey. Antiquary 22 
 (1890)71-5. 
 GUILLAUME de Melun H (—1376). Archbishop of Sens. [ChevB 1:1960, 
 
 L e r y, G. Note sur pontlfleial de Guillaume II de Melun. BullHistPbll(1896)557-62.' 
 GUILLAUME de Toucy (—1182). Bishop of Auxerre. [ChevB 1:1983. 
 
 F 1 a m a r e, H. de. RSglement donnS par Guillaume de Toucy, 6v6que d'Auxerre. NivernBuU 3s4(1892) 
 26-42. 
 GUILT. The fact of a crime committed. [Int 8:839; Hast 2:868 (see Sin); M'Olint 3:1089 (see Bin), 
 
 Rolffs, E. Schuld und freiheit. ZTheoluKlrcbe 9(1899)183-249,316-56. 
 6UIMAEC, France. Town, dept. FinistSre. [Ritt 1:891, 
 
 Bergevin, Edouard de. Monographle de la parolsse de Guimaec. RevHistOuest 7(1891)227-74. 
 GUIMET museum. A museum of religions, Paris. 
 C, L. Un office bouddhique au mus6e Gulmet. RevHistRel 23(1891)212-17. 
 S t a n t n, Theodore. The Gulmet museum. OpenCourt 12(1898)669-74. 
 GUnrES, France, Arrondissment of Boulogne, dept. Pas-de-Calais. [ChevT 1:1369, 
 
 M i n e t, William. Registers of the church at Guisnes, 1668-1685. HugLondPub 3(1891). 
 GUISE, Frangois de Lorraine, Due de (1919-63). French nobleman. [Lar 4:991-2; VapL 969, 
 
 M a r c k s, E. Catherine de MSdicis et I'assass. du Due Frangois de Guise. BuUHlstLlt 40(1891)153-64. 
 GUISE, France. Town, dept. Aisne. [Int 8:842-3; Brit 11:866; Lipp 776; ChevT 1:1370,. 
 
 Oilier, Daniel. Godln et le familistere de Guise. RevOhrSt nsl3( 1893) 285-94. 
 GUISLABERTUS (—1062). Bishop of Barcelona. [ChevB 1:1998.. 
 
 Flta, F. El Obispo Gulsliberto y los usajes de Barcelona. AcHlstMadrB 18(1891)228-46. 
 GUIZOT, Francois Pierre Guillaume (1787-1874). French historical writer. [Int 8:845; Brit 11:268-73, 
 
 S or el, A. Guillaume Gulzot. RevChrSt nsl3(1893)35-9. 
 GULDHOLM, Germany.=Euhekloster?. [ChevT 1:1870,. 
 
 Codt, Christian. Bis. Waldemar v. Schleswig u. d. Clsterclenser v. Guldholm. ZSchl 21(1891)137-86. 
 GULDIN, Samuel (1660-1745). Swiss American Reformed clergyman. 
 
 D u b b s, J. H. Samuel Guldin, pietist and pioneer. RefQR 39(1892)309-25. 
 GULICK, John Thomas (1832—). Am. missionary; scientist. [Lamb 3:442; Nat 11:463; WhoA '06:739., 
 
 Correspondence between Mr. Romanes and Mr. Gulick. BlbSac 63(1896)165-7. 
 G u 1 1 c k, John T. Christianity and the evolution of rational life. BibSac 63(1896)68-74. 
 GULICK, Luther Halsey (1828-91). Am. medical missionary to Sandwich islands. [Dwight 281, 
 
 Leeds, S. P. Rev. L. H. Gulick, M. D. MissR ns4(1891)816-19. 
 GULIELMUS of Toulouse, St. (755-812), Charlemagne's general; monk at Gellone, [SmithW 8:807-8.. 
 
 Desazars de Montgailhard, baron. 2 Wlsigoths du temps de Charlemagne. AcadToulM6m 3(1899- 
 1900)105-28. 
 
 429 
 
GULKISHAR— GDSTAVUS II. 
 
 GULKISHAS (?hur) (fl. 1969-16 B. 0.). Siith king of 2d dynasty of Babylon, [Rog 1:318,896. 
 
 J e n s e n, P. GUL-KI-SAB (Muabblt-klSSatl), U. T. Babylon a. A. dyn. v. SIS-AZA6 a. GUL-KI-SAE, 
 k. d. Meerlandes. ZAssyriol 8(1893)220-4. 
 GTTMBASI, A. S. (1863—). American Baptist clergyman. 
 
 M r s e, E. E. Eev. A. S. Gumbart. Treasury 10a892-3)537-8. 
 GTJMMAH (Gommar or Gommaire), St, (8 cent.). Belgian saint. [ChevB l!l996, 
 
 V J e ou 16g. de. S. Gommaire, et recollection de ses rellques en 1586. AnalBcBelg 22(1890)113-20. 
 GXTNDEHT, Hermann (1814-93). German Protestant missionary to India. [Dwight 882 ; Perth 1;778. 
 
 W o r m, P. Dr. Hermann Gundert. AllgMlssZ 20(1893)273-93. 
 GUNPOWDER plot. Attempt to blow up Parliament House 1605. [M'Clint 3:1032-4; Int 8:869-80, 
 
 a m m, Dom Bede. The gunpowder plot. DubR 120(1897)299-318. 
 
 F o r b e s, Jamea Un proc6s a reviser. fitudesJfis 70(1898)164-88,321-40. 
 jGUNSAULlrS, FranS Wakeley (1856—). Am. clerg., Pres. Armour institute. [Int 8:868; Lamb 3:444. 
 
 D a V 1 B, George T. .B. A prince of preachers. OurDay 17(1897-8)503-12, 
 CHIRK, Germany. Town in Carinthia. [LiPP '78; ChevT 1:1370-1. 
 
 Die Muttergottes-statue in der krypts des domes zu Gurk. Klvchenscbmuck 24(1893)9-11. 
 GURNAY, John de (fl. 1306). English parson. 
 
 J e s s p, Augustus. A fourteenth-century parson. LlvAge 194(1892)355-67. (From 19th Cent.) 
 ^TTRNEY family. English Quaker anti-slavery and prison reform family. 
 
 ■The Gumeys of Barlham. OburchQ 42(1896)138-59. 
 
 The Gumeys of Earlhnm. LondQ 85(1896-6)232-54. 
 ■GVSTAV, Bernard (17 c). Cardinal in Baden. 
 
 Rlngh Iz, Odilo. Bernhard Gustav, O. S. B. StBenedClst 14(1893)167-81,319-33,491-510. 
 fiUSTAV-ADOLF-VEREIN. German missionary society. [Perth 1:779-80; Wetz 6:1382-94, 
 
 Gustav-Adolfs-und missionsvereinsangelegenheiten. Dtschr-evBl 16(1891)779-80. 
 
 Gustav-Adolf-verein una diaspora. ChrWelt 4(1890)306-8,381-3,430-2. 
 
 H. Die dret f. d. llebeswerk d. Gustav-Adolf-vereins vorgeschlagenen gemelnden. ChrWelt 4(1890)^28-30. 
 
 H. Der Gustav-Adolf-verein Im sechzigsten vereinsjahre 1890-1. ChrWelt 6(1892)1054-9,1137-40. 
 
 jB. Gustav-Adolf-verein und diaspora. ChrWelt 4(1890)844-5,918-19,1054-5; 5(1891)491-3. 
 
 H. Die 44 hauptversammlung d. ev. vereins dor Gustav-Adolf-stiftung in Mannheim. ChrWelt 4(1890)940-3. 
 
 Hermens. Die Gustav-Adolf-versammlung in Berlin. ChrWelt 11.(1897)949-52,974-6. 
 
 Hermens. Die Gustav-Adolf-versammlung zu Darmstadt, 1894. ChrWelt 8(1894)849-58,935-40. 
 
 Hermens. Vom Gustav-Adolf-fcst in Ulm. ChrWelt 12(1898)923-7. 
 
 Hermens. Vom Gustav-Adolf-verein. ChrWelt 10(1896)825-8,845-8,871-5,891-3. 
 
 H e s e k i e 1. Eine neue art coufirmandenanstalten. MonatssInnM(1892)199-211.* 
 
 K o h 1 e r, K. Der Euppsche handcl. ChrWelt 8(1894)860-4. 
 
 E. Der Gustav-Adolf-verein in Dessau. ChrWelt 10(1896)950-3. 
 
 6. bericht ub. d. thatigkeit d. G.-A.-v. in d. ev. landeskir. d. ait. preuss. prov. Monats8lnnM(1892)257-61.* 
 
 W - 1. Die aufgaben des Gustav-Adolf-vereins in der gegenwart. ChrWelt 5(1891)792-4,815-19,832-4. 
 fiUSTAVUS II., Adolphus (1694-1632). King of Sweden. [M'Clint 3:1036; Int 8:874; Brit 11:333-6. 
 
 Arndt. Ordnung d. Gust. Adolf f. d. stifte Magdeburg u. Halberstadt, 1632. MonatssGottesd 4(1899) 
 291-298,310-319,347-352. • 
 
 B., E. Gustav Adolf. ChrWelt 5(1891)866-9. 
 
 C, H. Die Gustav Adolf-feier vom u. Dec. Hist-polBl 115(1895)55-68. 
 
 D i e t r i c h, K. G. A. In lied und dichtung. LpzZtng Nol41(1894).* 
 
 B h 8 e 8, S. Papst Urban VIII u. Gustav Adolf. HistJahrb 16(1895)336-41. 
 
 ■Frohnhauser, L. Gustav Adolf u. d. Schweden in Mainz u. am Ehein. ArchHess 11,1(1895)1-234.' 
 
 G ii n t h e r, B. E. nachtrag zu den Danzlger Gust.-Adolf-liedern. ZWestpreussGesch 39(1899). 
 
 Gustav Adolf und die Jesuiten. Hiat-polBl 115(1895)405-16,498-514. 
 
 Gustav Adolf u. die biirgerschaft von Ulm. BlWiirttG 10(1895)41.* 
 
 Gustav Adolf und Luther gewurdlgt v. e. publicist, d. v. Jh. ChrWelt 8(1894)1161-2. 
 
 Gustav Adolph. AlIgEvLKz 27(1894)1165-7. 
 
 H. Die Gustav-Adolf-tage von GBrlitz. ChrWelt 5(1891)934-7. 
 
 H. Eln neues work iiber Gustav Adolf. ChrWelt 5(1891)965-6. 
 
 H. 0. Die Gustav-Adolf-feler in Dcutschland. Hist-poIBl 114(1894)785-99. 
 
 J a c b s, B. Wiederherstell. d. ev. kirchenwesens im erzstift Magdeburg u. im hochstift Halberstadt 
 durch G. A., 1632. HarzVerZ 30(1897)113-298. 
 
 K i r c h f f . ...brief Gustav Adolfs. (In... Wernlgerode.) SachsGAB 18(1896).* 
 
 L e n z. Max. Gustav Adolf dem befreier zum gedachtniss. Preuss Jahrb 78(1894)507-16. 
 
 M o s e r. G. A. DeutBvBl(1894)789-809.* 
 
 M u 1 1 e r, H. D. tod d. SchwedenkBnlgs G. Ad. Katholik 3F2(1890, Oct)313-25.* 
 
 Parsons, Eeuben. Gustavus Adolphus. AmCathQ 20(1895)510-27. 
 
 E - n. Gustav Adolf, der retter des Protestantlsmus. ChrWelt 8(1894)1115-21,1138-45. 
 
 S e 1 s s, Joseph A. Gustavus Adolphus. LuthChR 17(1898)120-26. 
 
 Bell, Karl., Gustav Adolf als rellgloser held. ChrWelt 8(1894)1162-9. 
 
 P t ii b e 1, B. D. angebl. gebet Gustav Adolfs b. s. landung auf deutsch. boden 26. junl 1630. Inst 
 OestgMitt 20(1899)470-80. 
 
 430 
 
GDSTAVUS II-~HABAKKUK. 
 
 Th., O. L. Glossen a. Gustav-Adolphs-jubUaiun. KathoUt 11(1895)40.* 
 
 Waterstraat, H. Stettiner gelstl. In 1. verb, zu G. A. a. zu Fr. Wllh. I. ForsBramd 10(1898)105-28. 
 
 W e 1 s s, N. Gustave-Adolphe. BuUHlstLit 43(1894)617-18. 
 GUTENBERG, Johannes (o. 1400-68). German printer. [Int 8:876; Brit 11:336; AUgDB 10:218-20. 
 
 Stein, Henri. Une production Inconnue de I'ateller de Gutenberg. Bibllogrmod 2(1898)297-306. 
 ■GTJTHEELET, Constantine (1837—). German theologian; writer. 
 
 R 1 n z, Beda. Der mensch; selu ursprung und seine entwicklung; von C. Gutherlet. ZKathTheol 21 
 (1897)145-52. 
 ■GtriHRIE, Thomas (1803-73). Scotch pulpit orator; writer. [Int 8:877; Brit 11:338-7; KatB 23:380-2. 
 
 Flck, A, Thomas Guthrie. Monats6lnnM(lS93)l-26,49-67.* 
 
 R e 1 d, William J. Dr. Thomas Guthrie as a preacher. BvRep 67(1890)129-37. 
 ■G0TTEL, Kaspar (1471-1542). German reformer; writer. [AllgDB 10:226-6. 
 
 M u e n c h, F. Dr. Caspar Guttel, a cotemporary of Dr. Martin Luther. LuthOhE 15(1896)1-11. 
 fiTTT de Bazoches ( — 1203). French crusader. [ChevB 1:2004, 
 
 Wattenbach, W. Die Apologie des Guido von Bazoches. AkBerlSitz.-Ber(1893)395-420. 
 
 Wattenbach, W. Aus den briefen dcs Guido von Bazoches. AeltDtschArch 18(1891)69-113. 
 
 W a 1 1 en b a c h, W. Briefe d. Guido v. Bazoches, Cantors zu Chalons, 12. j. AkBerlSits.-Ber(1890) 
 161-79. 
 <iUYON, Madame Jeanne Marie Bouvieres de la Mothe (1648-1717). French mystical writer. [M'Clint 3:1038 
 
 Autobiography of ^ mystic. ChurchQ 47(1898-99)180-202. 
 
 Bitter, Eugeine. Lettres de F6nelon a Madame Guyon. RevIntBnseign 24(1892)52-00,216-37. 
 
 Harris, Bendel J. The mysticism of Madam Guyou. LondQ 92(1899)313-337. 
 CTJYOT, Caiarloa (1670-1734). French Protestant lawyer. 
 
 Condamnationde Monsieur I'avocat 0. Guyot a Metz. BuUHlstWallon 4(1890)87-94,203-5. [Docs.] 
 GWEN, Saint (5 c). British; mother of St. Winwallus. [SmithW 2:887; ChevB 1:1908. 
 
 B e r g e V 1 n, Ed. de. Notice sur Sainte Guen et ses descendants. RevHlstOuest 11(1895)550-2. 
 ■GT, France. Town, dept. Haute-Saone. [Lipp 780; ChevT 1:1373, 
 
 G a u t h i e r, J. Palais de I'archev. a Basanjon, et la chateau des archev. a Gy. BunArch(1898)280-90. 
 ■GYPSIES. A race of wandering tribes. [Int 8:893-8, 
 
 J o s e p h, erzherzog. Tiere Im glauben der Zigeuner. AmUrquell ns0(1895)l-3. 
 
 Wlislockl, Heinrlch v. Zigcunertaufe in Nordungarn. AmUrquell ns2( 1891) 19-21. 
 TTAflCK, Ernst (1850 — ). German Lutheran clergyman; writer. [ZeitgL:607; ■Wer:291. 
 
 H u b e n e r, W. Ein neuer Goliath. LehreuWehre 45(1899)97-106,138-44,172-80,219-30,335-43,361-9. 
 HAARLEM, Haerlem, or Harlem, NetherUnds. City in N. Holland. [Int 8:903; Brit 11:365-6; 29:202. 
 
 Gonnet, C. J. Het Zijlkloster te Harlem. BijdrGeschHaar 16(1891)1-380. 
 
 Gonnet, C. J. Bel. v. S. Lucas-geb. blj schlldersglld te Haarlem. BljdrGeschHaar 24(1899)300-17. 
 
 G r a a f, J. J. Dit de akten van het Haarlem-sche kaplttel. BljdrGeschHaar 17(1891)95-153,303-425. 
 
 H a a s, de. Eelmerswaal. BljdrGeschHaar 24(1899)178-201. 
 
 Het Clarisscn-klo.'Ster te Haarlem. BljdrGeschHaar 16(1891)419-48. 
 
 Het St. Cecllla-kloster te Haarlem. BljdrGeschHaar 16(1891)383-420. 
 
 Ho e V en a a r s, W. Fit het archief der abdij van Berne. BljdrGeschHaar 19(189-l)321-32.« 
 
 H f m a n, J. H. Nleland en Haarlem. BljdrGeschHaar 24(1899)318-20. 
 
 I j s s 1 e t, V. Aanteekenlngcn betrekkelljk eenige Haarl. geslachten. BljdrGeschHaar 22(1897)111-56. 
 
 Lommel, A. V. Priester-personeel. . . van Haarlem, 1732. BljdrGeschHaar 17(1891)187-231. 
 
 Overvoorde, J. C. Statuut van het Begijnhof te Haarlem, 1632. BljdrGeschHaar 18(1893)336-42. 
 
 Progr. d. Teylcr. theol. ges. zu Haarlem. StuduKrlt 63(1890)406-8; 64('91)413-17; 63('92)391-3. 
 
 W., N. Extralts de la gazette de Harlem. BuUHlstLit 41(1892)496-500. 
 HAAS, Friedrich Joseph (1780-1848). "Friend of prisoners" in Russia. 
 
 Der freund der gefangenen, Friedrich Joseph Haas. AUgEvLKz 31(1898)55-7. 
 HABAEKI7E (Hab. 1:1). Hebrew Prophet and his writings. [Hast 2:269-73; EnoB 2:1921-8; M'Clint 4:1-2, 
 
 Boehmer. Habakuks schrift im fener der neueren krltik. NKlrchlZ 10(1899)724-35. 
 
 B u d d e, Karl. Die BBcher Habakkuk und Sephanja. StuduKrlt 66(1893)383-99. 
 
 C h w n, B. A. Habakkuk. CanMeth 6(1894)34-49. 
 
 E 1 m B 1 1 e, W. G. Habakkuk. Exp 4s3(1891)427-42. 
 
 H 1 r s c h, Isaak. Des propheten Habakuk weissagung. Israelit 31(1890)1615-6,1631-2,1743-4,1799-1800, 
 1831-2; 32(1891)25-6,91-2,137-8,267-8. 
 
 K r u g e r, P.-Herm. La fol d'Habacuc. BevChrSt3sl0 (1899) 19-29. 
 
 Lauterburg, M. Habakuk. TheolZSchw 13(1896)74-102. 
 
 Oort, H. Habakuk. TheolTijdschr 25(1891)357-67. 
 
 R o s e n t h a 1, L. A. Elniges fiber Habakuk. TheolStudl<!n(1898)183-93.» 
 Haliakkuk (individual passages in order of chapters). 
 
 R o t h s t e 1 n, J. W. tlber Habakkuk kap. 1 u. 2. StuduKrlt 67(1894)51-85. 
 
 Z e n n e r, J. K. Zu Habakkuk 1:9, 11. ZKathTheol 19(1895)581-2. 
 
 Johns ton, J. C. Awaiting the Lord's message; [serm. Hab. 2:1]. HomB 28(1894)435-8. 
 
 Notes on Habakkuk 2:2. BxposTImes 3(1891-2)167-8. 
 
 B a r t o n, W. E. Faith and faithfulness; [germ. Hab. 2:4]. Treasury 13(1895-6)670-5. 
 
 Fay, Walcott. God's house; [cond. serm. Hab. 2:20; John 4:21; 1 Cor. 6:19]. HomR 25(1893)524-8. 
 
HABAKK0K— HAFZAL-KUTI. 
 
 Oona a m In, Albert. La forme chorale du ch. 3 d'Habacuc. RevBiblInt 8(]899)133-40. 
 
 B ashford, J. W. Revivals; [serm. Hab. 3:2]. HomR 21(1891)342-3. 
 
 Eemensnyder, J. B. Lessons of the reformation; [serm. Hab. 3:2]. HomR 21(1891)45-8. 
 
 Harris, J. L. God's hidden power; [Hab. 3:4]. Treasury 8(1890-1)644-60. 
 
 W a r d, William Hayes. Habakkuk 3:10, 11, 15. AmJTheol 1(1897)137-40. 
 HABIT. Character fixed by repeated acts. [M'Clint 4:4; Educ 148; Int 8:908-9; Jack 846, 
 
 B 1 8 s c h, B. Des droits de I'habitude en religion. EevThetPhil 26(1893)424-42. 
 
 Prince, John T. Habit. NChurchR 1(1894)224-36. 
 
 S c h i e d t, R. 0. On the transmission of newly acquired habits. RefChR 3(1899)210-20. 
 HABOR, Mesopotamia (2 Kl. 17:6). River, tributary of Euphrates; modern Khabur. [Hast 2:273, 
 
 A i n s w r t h, W. Francis. The two captivities; the Habor and Chebar. SocBlbArch 15(1892-3)70-6. 
 HACKNEY, England. Suburb of London, co. Middlesex. [Int 8:911; Lipp 781. 
 
 Ogier-Ward. Notes on Hackney church yard and its refugee monuments. HugLondProc 4(1891-3) 
 467-71. 
 HAD gadya, Modern Jewish nursery-rhyme. [JewE 6:127-30, 
 
 K h u t, Georges A. Le Had gadya et les chansons simllaires. RevfitJuiv 31(1895)240-6. 
 HADASSI, Jehuda (fl. 1160-60). Jewish (Karaite) philologian at Constantinople. [M'Clint 12:S05, 
 
 B a c h e r, W. Jehuda Hadassi's hermeneutik und grammatik. MonatssehrGeschJud 40(1896)14-32,68- 
 84,109-26. 
 HADASSI, Judah b, Elijah Hababel. [JewE 6:132-3. 
 
 B a c h e r, W. Inedited chapters of Jehudah Hadassi's "Eshkol hakkofer." JewQ 8(1896)431-44. 
 HADERSLEBEN, Germany. Seaport of Prussia, in Sohleswig. [Int 8:913; Brit 11:363; Lipp 781, 
 
 Lorentzen, P. Die St. Marienkirche zu Hadersleben. ZSchl 20(1890)1-54. 
 HADES (Sheol). Place of the dead. [Hast 2:274-6; [JewE ll:282(Sheol)] ; M'Clint 4:9-11, 
 
 Buss, James F. Gehenna and Hades. NChnrchE 7(1900)275-86. 
 
 M e 1 i s h, Thomas J. Hades and Gehenna. ChurchBcl 21(1893-4)289-93. 
 
 J e n s e n, Peter. The queen in the Babylonian Hades, and her consort. SSTimes 39(1897)178-9. 
 
 jequier, G. Le livre de ce quil y a dans I'HadSs. BiblHautJStHist 97(1894). 
 
 King, Hiram. Hades. LuthQ ns29(1899)401-15. 
 
 Spear, Samuel T. The Biblical Hades. Treasury 7(1889-90)631-5. 
 
 Weymouth, Richard Francis. Hades. Think 8(1895)33-40. 
 HADJEB-EL-AIOUN, Tunis. Place SE. of Kairouan. ChevT 1:1376, 
 
 L a u r e n t, A. et Molins, L. Basllique chr6t. a Hadjeb-el-Aioun (Tunisie). BullArch(1894)286-94.« 
 
 M 1 i n s, L., et Laurent, A. Notes sur une basllique chr. t Hadjeb-el-Aioun. BullArch( 1894) 286-94. 
 HADRIANtrS (Adrian) I. (—796), 97th pope, 772. [SmithW 2:838-42; ChevB 1:56-66 (Adrien) ; Brit 1:16B, 
 
 H a m p e, K. Brkiarung eines briefes Hadr. I. an d. abt v. S. Denis. AeltDtschArch 22(1897)748-54. 
 
 H a m p e, K. Hadrians I. vertheid. d. 2. nicaen. syn. gegen Karl I. AeltDtschArch 21(1896)83-113. 
 HADRIANUS (Adrian) IL (—872). 108th pope, 867. [ChevB 1:56; Brit 1:165; Int 1:128. 
 
 D a m m 1 e r, E. tJber elne synodalrede Papst Hadrian's II. AkBerlSltz-Ber(1899)754-67. 
 
 V o n d r a k, W. Bchtheit d. br. v. Hadr. II, in d. Vita S. Methodii. ArchslavPhilol 20(1898)141-7. 
 HADRIANUS (Adrian) V. (—1276). 188th pope, 1276. [ChevB 1:57; Brit 1:166-6; Int 1:129, 
 
 Frothingham, A. L. Notes on Roman artists of the middle ages. AmJArchaeol 7(1891)38-53. 
 HADRIANUS (Adrian) VL (1459-1523). a22d pope, 1522. [ChevB 1:57; Brit 1:166; Int 1:129. 
 
 D o m a r a s, M. von. Die quellen zur geschichte des Papstes Hadrian VI. HistJahrb 16(1895)70-91. 
 
 f f r d, J. Rom. inscr. rel. to Hadrian's Jewish war. SocBibArch 20(1899)59-69; 189. 
 
 P 1 e p e r. Zur frage liber den verbleib der correspondenz des Papstes Hadrian VI. HistJahrb 4(1895) 
 777-81. 
 
 Schlatter, A. Die tage Trajans und Hadrians. BeitFBrdChrTh 1(1897)3H1-100. 
 HAECKEL, Ernst Heinrich Philipp August (1834—). German zoologist; writer. [Int 8:917; Brit 29:203-4. 
 
 a ru S.Paul. Professor Haeckel's confession oi faith. OpenCourt 7(1893)3528-9. 
 
 D e n n e r t, B. Hamann contra Hackel. BewGlaub 30(1894)159-65. 
 
 O f f e n e r brief an den Herrn Professor Dr. Ernst Haeckel in Jena. ChrWelt 13(1899)1067-72. 
 
 Steude. Die neuste kundgebung Hackels. BewGlaub 36(1899)15-32. 
 HaNDESS, G. F. G. a converted Jew. 
 
 B i e 1 i n s, R. G. F. G. Handess. Nathanael(1894)l-22,33-48,80-96.* 
 HXTZER, Ludwig (o. 1600-29). Swiss Anabaptist; writer. [Int 9:155; Jack 347; Bapt 485; AUgDB 11:29-81. 
 
 Kieferndorf. Propheteniibersetzung v. L. Hatzer u. H. Denk in neuer beurtheilung. MennBl 8 
 (1893)60.* 
 HAFKENSCHEID, Bernard Joseph ( — 1866). Dutch Roman Catholic missionary. 
 
 Father Bernard, the missionary of Mary. AveMaria ns30(1890)298-9. 
 HAFRENGTTE, Philippe de (1648-98). French Protestant. 
 
 W e i s B, N. Echo de la revocation dans le Boulonnais. BuUHistLit 47(1898)632-8. [W. Doc] 
 HAFTARAH. A lesson from the Prophets in the Jewish liturgy. [JewE 6:135-7; M'Clint 4:65-9; Int 9:72. 
 
 A d 1 e r, E. N. Ms. of Haftaras of the triennial cycle. JewQ 8(1896)528-9. 
 
 Plessner, B. Welches ist der kerngedanke der sieben Trost-Haphtora's? Israelii 40(1899)1201-3,1241-3. 
 HAFZAL-KUTI (11 u. or earlier). Translator of the Psalms into Arabic. [JewE 6:137-8, 
 
 N e u b a u e r. Ad. Hafs al-Qouti. BevfitJuiv 30(1895)65-9. 
 
 432 
 
HAOAB— HAIDAS. 
 
 EAOAS (Oen. 16:1). Abraham'! concubine. [TawE 6:138-9; Haat 3:277-8; EncB 2:1933-4. 
 
 H a y g o o a, Attlcns G. Loaf and bottle to Hagar. MethRSo 41(1896)301-15. 
 HA6BY, c, Sweden. (1) Place, Ealmai; (2) Place, Tlpsala. [Ritt 1:904. 
 
 Hlldebrand, Hans. Fyndet 1 Hagby kyrka. AkStockM 19(1890)26-40. 
 EA6ES, Moans (18 cent.!). Tewisbl 
 Kaufman n, D. Oontrib. a la biog. de M. Hayyljn Luzzatto, Y. Gordon et M. Hagea. RevfitJuW 23. 
 (1891)256-64. 
 HA6GADAH, Jewish Uterary work (3 kinds). [Hast 2:279; (see Talmud); JewE 6:141-6; M'Olint 4:18.. 
 
 Bacher, W. Derasch et Haggada. BevStJulv 23(1891)311-13. 
 
 B a c h e r, W. Grttnbaum's Neue beitriige zur semitlscben sagenknnde. ZMorgenlGes 48(1894)133-8. 
 Bacher, W. The origin of the word Haggada (Agada). JewQ 4(1892)406-29. 
 Derembourg, Hartwig. Die Haggadah von Sarajevo. JSaTant(1898)657-68. 
 Fleischer. Einiges Uber die kunstler. u. techn. ausfahrung der Haggada. JiidVMitt(1899).* 
 Ginzberg. Louis. Haggada bei den kirchenvatern u. in d. apokr, litteratur. MonatsschrGesciiJud 42* 
 
 (1898)537-50; 43(1899)17-22,61-75,117-25,149-59,217-31,293-303,409-16,461-70,485-504,529-47. 
 Goldziher, I. Grecnburg's Haggadah ace. to rite of Yemen. ZMorgenlGes 50(1896)742-6. 
 E a u f m a n, D. Cycles d'images du type allemand dans I'illustr. anc. de la Haggada. Rev^tjuiv 38, 
 
 (1899)74-102. 
 Eaufmann, David. One Haggada de la Prance septentrionale. RevfitJulv 25(1892)65-77. 
 Kohler, K. The pre-Talmudlc Haggada. JewQ 5(1893)399-419; 7(1894)581-606. 
 Die Pessab-Hagada unter anti-semitischer Inpe. leraellt 34(1893)509-12. 
 Rosenthal, L. Ceber zwei handscriftliehe Haggadas. MWissJud 17(1890)312-15. 
 Steinschneider, M. D. Mtiller & Slosser: D. Haggadah v. Sarajewo. OrientLittz 1(1898)308-13. 
 W u n s c h e, August. Die bedeutung der Agada des altsynagogalen Judcnthums. AUgZBeil 228(1899). 
 Z i e g 1 e r, J. Die Haggadische exegese und der einfache wortsinn. MonatsschrGeschJud 43(1899)241-50. 
 HAGGAI. Hebrew prophet and his book. [JewE 6:146-9; Hast 2:279-81; H'Clint 4:18; Int 8:924-6. 
 
 An d e r s o n, Thomas D. The religious teaching of Haggal and Zecbarlah. BibWorld 14(1899)195-9. 
 C, 0. B. The seal of Haggai.(?) FalestExplorF(1890)121-2. 
 G o r d o n, E. C. The prophecies of Haggai. BlbleSt 3(1899)339-43. 
 
 S y m, Arthur PoUok. A textual study in Zecbarlah and Haggai. ExposTimes 7(1895-6)257-60,317-21. 
 HAGGAI (individual passages in order of chapters). 
 
 H e n d e r s n, J. A. Haggai's first message and its results. EvRep 67(1890)215-21. 
 Andre, Tony. A propos d'Aggfie, 1:6. IntCongOrient 10th3(1894)25-30. 
 Henderson, John A. Haggai's second message. EvEep 67(1890)350-6. 
 G o r e, Charles. The divine recovery of churches. ChurchEcl 24(1896-7)151-62. 
 Terry, Milton S. The desire of all nations. MethR 75(1893)268-72. 
 
 Tucker, William J. Representative force of the educated man in society; [cond. bacc. serm. Hag. 
 2:23]. HomR 32(1896)139-40. 
 HAijIir. English Jevrish family. 
 
 Jacobs, Joseph. Three centuries of the Hagin family. JewQ 3(1891)776-80. 
 HAGUE, Netherlands. Capital city, prov. S. Holland. [Int 8:92!.-6; Brit 11:371-3; 29:204; Lipp 782. 
 
 Damplerre de Chaufepie, H. J. de. Die prot. armenpflege Im Haag. Monats3lnnM( 1894) 434-8, 
 
 485-8,502-25. 
 K n u 1 1 e 1, W. P. O. Verkaderplaatsen d. Kath. 'S-Gravcnbage im [17 c.]. ArchNederlKirkgesch 5(1895) 
 
 106-10. 
 Pax. CivCatt 17s4(1898)ll-29. 
 Programm der Haager Gesellschaft z. verteidigung d. chrlstl. rel. StuduKrlt 64(1891)405-12; 65(1892) 
 
 383-90; 69(1896)391-7. 
 Prog, de la Soc. de la Haye pour la d6f. de la rel. chr. RevThetPhll 26(1893)87-91,443-7; 27(1894)583- 
 
 91; 28(1895)587-9; 29(1896)584-7; 30(1897)575-8; 32(1899)559-64. 
 Rooljen, Van. ...de scbolastrie in den Haag 1536-9. BijdrGeschHaar 24(1899)441-6. 
 Rooijen, Van. De vrouwenkloosters en Bagijnenhoven te's Gravenhage. BijdrGeschHaar 24(1899)147-60. 
 HAGUE (International Peace Conference, 1899). tint 8:928-7, 
 
 G o y a u, Georges. La conference de la Haye et le Saint-siSge. RevDeux 164(1899)590-611. 
 The Hague peace conference. NChurchR 6(1899)601-4. 
 M a c k s e y, Charles. The peace of the world. AmCathQR 24(1899)28-36. 
 HAHir, Gertrud ( — 1891). German church singer, 
 
 H. Am grabe einer frommen singerin in Neuen-Dettelsau. Slona 18(1893)5-7. 
 HAHN, Michael (1758-1819). German pietist, founder of the Miohelians. [M'Clint 4:22; Jack 348. 
 
 B., P. Staudenmayer, H.; Michael Hahn; [rev.]. TheolLitbl 14(1893)403. 
 HAHN, Germany. [Ritt 1:905. 
 
 B n i n, D. Die Waldenser-darfer Rohrbach, Wembach, und Hahn. DeutschHugcuG 4,9(1895). 
 HAIDAS. Aboriginal tribe of the ftueen Charlotte Islands, 
 Harrison, Charles. Religion and family among the HaidaS. AnthropInstJ 21(1891-2)14-28. 
 J a c b s c n, C. A. Die slntflutsage bei den Halde-Indianerp. Ausland 65(1892)170-2,184-8. 
 
 433 
 28 
 
HAIB-AUX-BONS-HOMMBS— HALL. 
 
 .iHAlE-ATTX-BONS-HOMMES, France. Near Angers, dapt. Maine-et-Loire. [OhevT 1 :1877, 
 
 Houdeblne, Tlmothee. L. Le pricurefi de la "Hale-aux-Bous-Hommes-lez- Angers. BevArtOhret 6sl0 
 (1899)213-20,276-89. 
 HAIFA, Syria. Town, on Bay of Acre at foot of Mount Carmel. [M'Clint 12;B07-8; JewE 6;166. 
 
 D 1 e schulo der deutschen tempelgemetade In Haifa (Palastina). DtachzaualUnt 5(1899-1900)155-157. 
 , Scliuniacher, G. Discoveries during the construction of tlie Acre-Damascus railway. PalestExplor 
 F(1893)331. 
 S c h u m a c li e r, G. Grabkammern bei Haifa. ZDtscliPalVer 13(1890)175-80. 
 V 1 1 e r s, Karl. Was ein flscher in Haifa fSngt. ZDtschPalVer 13(1890)202. 
 ."HAIEIAR, Character in the Arabian Kights. 
 
 Meis.sner, B. Quellenuntersuchungen z. Haikargeschichte. ZMorgenlGes 48(1894)171-97. 
 ;HAIMO or Aimo ( — 1024). Bishop of Verdun. [ChevB 1:88 (Aimon), 
 
 D a n n e n b e r g, H. Bin unedirter dcnar des Bischofs Haimo tod Verdun, 990-1024. ZNumlsm 21(1898) 
 277-80. 
 HAINAN, China. Island, proT. Kwang-tung. [Int 8:932; Brit 11:374-5; 29:206; Lipp 783. 
 
 S p e e r, Robert B. The Islaud of Hainan. MissR nsll(1898)109-12. 
 .HAITI, or Hayti, West Indies. Island. [Dwight 284; M'Clint 4:104; Int 8:938-40; Brit 11:548-6; 29:244. 
 
 K e 1 d, Christian. Vaudoux-worship in Haytl. AveMarla ns43(1896)389-93. 
 JHAYYITJ, Judah (fl. c. 1000). Spanish-Hebrew philologian. [Int8:942 (See Hayyuj); TewE 6:277-278. 
 
 Baoher, W. Bemerkungen zum HaJJflg-bruehstacke. (XIII. Jahrgang, S. 169-222.) ZAlttWiss 14 
 
 (1894)162-7. 
 P e r 1 1 z, Woritz. Bruckstiick aus J'hudah Hajjflg's arab. werke iib. heb. zeitwSrter. ZAlttWiss 13 
 
 (1893)169-222. 
 Poznaiski, Samuel. Die zusiitze in der Nutt'sehen ausgabe der schriften Hajjflg's. ZAlttWiss 15 
 (1895)133-7. 
 HALAKAH. Jewish literary work (2 forms). [Hast 8:286 (See Talmud); JewE 6:163; M'Clint 4:27. 
 
 F e u c h t w a n g, D. Noch elnmal die erste halacbische controverse. MonatsschrGeschJud 38(1894)385-7, 
 
 433-6. 
 S c h w a r z, A. Die erste halachiscbe controverse. MonatsschrGeschJud 37(1893)164-9,201-6. 
 HALBERSTADT, Prussian Saxony. Town, 29 m. SW. of Magdeburg. [Int 8:945; Brit 11:380; 29:207. 
 
 trackman n, A. Urkundliche geschichte des Halberstttdter domkapitels im mlttelalter. ZHarz 32 
 
 (1899)1-147. 
 ■H i 1 d e b r a n d. Die katholischen kloster im ehemaligen bistum Halberstadt. ZHarz 32(1899)377-422. 
 M e i e r, P. J. Zur aiteaten geschichte der pfarrkirchen im bistum Halberstadt. HarzVerZ 31(1898) 
 
 227-48. 
 T o 1 1 i n, Henri. Geschichte der franzSsischen colonic von Halberstadt. DeutschHugenG 2,3(1893). 
 HALEVI, Judah ( — after 1140). Spanish philosopher; Hebrew poet. [JewE 7:346-53 (Judah ha-Levi). 
 
 Kaufman n, D. Freundschaftsepigramm Halewi's an Salomo Ibn Almuallin. MonatsschrGeschJud 41 
 
 (1897)612-10. 
 K a u f m it n n, D. Juda Halewi, b. Ohanauja u. A. Alamanl. MonatsschrGeschJud 40(1896)417-22. 
 Specimen of a metrical English version of poems by Jebudah Halevi. JewQ 5(1893)652-63: 
 HALEVI, Samuel Kell (1726 — ), German rabbi. 
 
 ■ L5wy, Gustav. Rabbi Samuel Kell Halewi. Israelit 39(1898)121-3,169-70,257-8. 
 HALF truths. Statements misleading by suppresssion of a part of the facts. 
 
 L o b e r. Wie bruchstiicke d. wahrheit in irrtiimer . thorheiten sich verwandeln. NKirchlZ 10(1899)44-91. 
 
 HALFON, Elijah Menahem (fl. 1544). Italian Talmudist; physician and poet. [JewE 6:170. 
 
 K a u f m a n n, D. Ella Menachem Chalfan on Jews teaching Hebrew to non-Jews. JewQ 9(1897)500-8. 
 
 !HALGRIN, Jean ( — 1237). French cardinal; archbp. of Besangon. [ChevB 1:153-4 (Algrin). 
 
 Auvray, L. Acte de la legation du Card. Jean Halgrin en Espagne. *cFranRomeM61 10(1896)165-71. 
 HALIBURTON, Thomas Chandler (1796-1865). Canadian writer. [NatB 34:43; Int 8:968-3; Brit 1:388. 
 
 h i s h 1 m, Mary P. P. "Sam Slick" and Catholic disabilities in Nova Scotia. Cath World 64(1897) 
 459-65. 
 HALIFAX, Nova Scotia. Capital city and seaport on S. coast. [Int 8:963-4; Brit 11:385; 29:208; Lipp 786. 
 
 Partridge. The early history of the parish of St. George, Halifax. NSHistCol 7(1889-91)73-87. 
 
 HALITGARUS (—831). Bishop of Cambrai 817. [ChevB 1:2082; Perth 2;9. 
 
 B a t c s o n, M. Supposed Lat. penitential of Egbert and missing work of Halitgar. EngHistR 9(1894) 
 
 320-6. 
 Nostitz-Rleneck, R. v. Zum bussbuch Halitgara von Cambray. ZKathThool !;0(1896)566-71. 
 HALL, Arthur. Crawshay Alliston (1847—). "Cowley father;" Episcopal bishop; writer. [WhoA '06:760, 
 ' Father Hall's recall. ChurchEcl 19(1901-2)889-94. 
 
 A n o t a b 1 e mission. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)700-3. 
 HALL, John (1806-1894). American (N. J.) Presbyterian clergyman; writer. [Pros 292-3 ; Herr 438. 
 
 John Hall, D. D. (obituary). NJHistProc 11,13, 1894-5(1899)65-6. 
 HALL, John (1829-98). Irish-Am. Presbyterian clergyman. [Int 9:6-6; Pros 290-2; Lamb 3:483; App 3:42, 
 
 Rev. John Hall, D. D., LL.D. Treasury 16(1898-9)471-2. 
 HALL, Russell T. (1844—), American Congregational clergyman. 
 K., W. The Rev. Russell T. Hall. Treasury 11(1893-4)793-4. 
 
 434 
 
HALL— HAMLIN. 
 
 BALL, or Sohwaliisch Hall, Germany. Town, Wuitemljerg. [Int 9:1; Brit 11:388; Lipp 786. 
 
 G r e 1 1 n, Jul. Hall 1. d. ref.-zeit. BlWurttG'ns3(1899)90-176.* 
 
 K 1 b. Christian. Geschlchtsquellen der stadt Hall. WUrttGQ 1(1894). 
 HALLE, Prussian Saiony. Town, 20 m. ITW. of Leipaic, [Int 9:8-9; Brit 11:396-6; Lipp 786; ChevT 1:1382. 
 
 G e r m a n n, W. Bedeut. A. H. Franckes u. d. Halles. Waisenh. f. d. ev. heldenm. AUgMlsaZ 25(1898) 
 241-61. 
 
 K h 1 m a n n, Fr. Zur halllschen reformatlonsgesch. HlstAntFor 19(1896)2.* 
 
 Kohlmann, Fr. Zur halllsclien reformatlonsgescMchte. ThUrlngM 19(1898)153-62. 
 
 Kopp, W. Die franzBsIsche colonle In Halle a. S. DeutaehHugenG 3,4(1894). 
 
 S t., G. "Zwel Jnbiiaen in der heimath." LehreuWehre 44(1898)286-8. 
 
 S a r a n, G. Klrehenordnungsversuch d. rates zu Halle a. S. in 1667-79. Hist AntPorBd 18,1(1891)81-187.* 
 
 S c li n ii t g e n, A. V. Abbildung d. religuienkreuzes Im "Hallesehen domschatz." ZChrKunst 1(1898)66-74. 
 HALLE (Tlniyeraity, founded 1694). [Perth 2:8; Int 9:9. 
 
 D 1 e Friedrlchs-uniTersitat zu Halle. PrenssJahrb 77(1894)124-41. 
 
 Graf e. Eindrueke von der halllschen jubiiaumsfeler. ChrWelt 8(1894)811-14. 
 
 K a w e r a u, W. Die anfiinge der Universitat Halle. ComenMonatshft 8(1894)239-252.» 
 
 M 1 r b t, C. Die theol. facultat der Friedrichsunlvers. , Halle. KirchMonatss 10(1894)653-66.* 
 
 Zur gesch. d. Dnivers. Halle. DeutEvBl 6(1894)357-385.* 
 HALLEL, The. Psalms 113-118. [Hast 2:287; JewE 6:176-8; M'CUnt 4:31-2; Int 9:10; BluntD 801. 
 
 G r o s a r t, Alexander B. The Hallel and Jesus singing. EvBep 68(1891)112-15. 
 HALLTTCINATION. Conviction of Teality of imaginary things. [Int 9:14; Baldw 1:437-9. 
 
 Snow, T. B. Hallucinations. DubR 117(1895)245-64. 
 HALSTEAS, England. Parish, co. Essex, [Natlr 2:174. 
 
 A chantry foundation. DubR 124(1899)175-93. 
 
 S p e r 1 i n g, C. F. D. Some notes on the parish registers of Halstead. EssexArchTrans nB5 (1895) 53-64. 
 HALTHAM-UPON-BAIN, England. Place, county Lincoln. [NatG 2:174. 
 
 P e n n y, J. A. The tympanum at Haltham. LincNQ 4(1894-5)161-4. 
 HAHADAN. Persian city, 160 m. WSW. Teheran. [Dwight 286; JewE 6:188; Int 9:19-20; Brit 11:401. 
 
 Levi, Israel. Le tombeau de MardochSe et d' Ester. Revfitjuiv 36(1898)237-55. 
 HAMAITCr, Johann Georg (1730-88). German religious philosopher. [U'Clint 4:44-6; Phil 474; Int 8:20. 
 
 Funck, H., Briefwechsel z. Hamann u. Lavater. Mltgcteilt y. H. F. AltpreussMtsschrlu 2(1894)95-147.* 
 
 Johann Georg Hamann. AUgEvLKz 32(1899)344-8,366-72,390-5,538-44. 
 
 L e 1 1 a u. Johann Georg Hamann als gelstesverwandter des Comenius. ComenMonatshft 2(1893)201-13. 
 
 Tenk, H. Briefwechsel zwischen Hamann und Lavater. AltpreussMtsschr 1,2(1894)95-147.* 
 HAIIATH, Syria (Num. 13:21). City, valley of Orontes. [Hast 2:289-90; EncB 2:1945-6; JewE 6:190. 
 
 Purrer, K. Emmaus... Hammat. . . Hammata am See Genezareth. ZDtschPalVer 13(1890)194-8. 
 HAUBirSG, German Empire. Republic and city. [M'Cllnt 12:812; Int 9:21-4; Brit 11:403-9; 29-212-16. 
 
 Behrmann, G. Hamburg in der cholerazeit. AUgEvLKz 25(1892)961-3. 
 
 Feilchenfeld, A. Gesch. d. deut. Juden in Hamb. MonatsschrGeschJud 43(1899)271-82,322-8,370-81. 
 
 G 1 1 e s d 1 en s 1 1 1 c h e s aus Hamburg; stiftskirche zu St. Georg. Siona 21(1806)147-50. 
 
 G r u n w a 1 d,M. Handschriftliches aus d. Hamburger Stadtblbliothek. MonatsschrGeschJud 40(189«) 
 280-3,422-9,457-61 ; 41(1897)356-62,410-23,571-4. 
 
 Heraeus. M. Hamb. stud. auf... hochschulen v. 1290 b. 1650. ZHambG 11(1896)557-632.* 
 
 Ik en. Missionsthat. d. Hamb.-brem. erzblsth. Im. AUgMissZ 19(1892)145-59,221-34,278-89,315-19,511-29. 
 
 J e n t s c b, Carl. Der Hamburger ausstand noch elnmal. OhrWelt 12(1898)158-61. 
 
 J e n t s c h, Carl. Ein nachwort zum Hamburger ausstande. ChrWelt 11(1897)163-70. 
 
 Lindner. Die Hamburger stadtmisslon. Monat8SInnM(1893)441-57.* 
 
 Miinstorberg. Die reorganisation des armenwesens In Hamburg. MonatssInnM(1894)336-49,382-96.* 
 
 Ordn. d. gedenkfeier d. 40 jahr. besteh. d. stiftsk. zu St. Georg in Hamb. 1893. Siona 21(1896)163-8. 
 
 S c h, Ed. Aus Hamburgs schweren tagen. ChrWelt 6(1892)961-4. 
 
 S c h a f e r, Theod. Die "Erika-schwestern" In Hamburg. MonatasInnM 18(1898)73-84.* 
 
 Schnltze, Edgar. Der Hamburger bekenntnisstreit. ChrWelt 9(1895)372-9,392-9. 
 HAMELMANN, Hermann (1526-96). German Protestant theologian, [M'Olint 4:47; PhU 474; AUgDB 10.474-6 
 
 K a y s e r, K. Hermann Hamelmann's bezlehungen zu der kirche von Diepholz. ZNledersachKg(1896) 
 190.* 
 HAMILL, Samuel MoClintock (1812-89). N. J. Presbyterian clergyman; educator. 
 
 Bey. Samuel McClintock HamlU, D. D. NJHlstProc 2sll (1892)29-38. 
 HAMILTON, Jay Benson (1847 — ). American Methodist clergyman. 
 
 Tinker, Ezra. Rev. Jay Benson Hamilton, D. D. Treasury 8(1890-1)747-8. 
 HAMITES, White nations of North Africa. [Int 9:34-6; JewE 6:186 (Ham). 
 
 Delafosse, Maurice. Les Hamites de I'Afrlque orlentale. Anthrop 5(1894)157-72. 
 HAMLIN, Cyrua (1811-1900). American missionary to Constantinople, founder of Robert Coll. [Dwight 286-7. 
 
 B a r r a s s, Edward. Cyrus Hamlin. MethRSo 44(1896-7)241-58. 
 
 C u s h 1 n g, C. W. Cyrus Hamlin. MlssR ns7(1894)290-3. 
 
 N 1 e h 1 s, Clifton M. Cyrus Hamlin — a character sketch. OurDay 14(1895)117-9. 
 *W 1 1 h r o w, William H. An enterprising missionary. WeslMethM 120(1897)207-12. 
 
HAMMER— HANOVEE. 
 
 HAMMEK, Johannes (1647-1606). German Jesuit; poet. ' [Zedler 12:893, 
 
 B a h 1 m a n n, P. Herm. Josema's (i. e. Joh. Hammer's) pradicanten-lateln, OentralblBlbl 10(1893)271-5. 
 
 HAMMEK, Wales. Co. Flint. [Eitt 1:916, 
 
 C o X, J. Charles. Some notes on the woodwork of Hammer church. Eeliq ns30(1890)80-S. 
 HAMMEESTEIN, Gesmold Ludwiff Karl Wilhelm, freiherr von 1838-1904). German politician; journalist, 
 
 E. Zu den tagesereignissen. ChrWelt 9(1895)1008-12. 
 HAMMUEABI (fl. o, 2240-2185 B. C). King of Babyonia. [Int 9:41; JewE 6:198-200, 
 
 B s c a w e n, W. St. The Letters of Khammurabi. BabylEec 8(1895)193-201. 
 D a n g 1 n, Fr. Thureau. Une lettre de Hammurabi. ZAssyriol 12(1897)273. 
 
 O f f o r a, Joseph. Letter from Hammurabi to Slnidina, king of Larsa. SocBibArch 20(1898)150-52. 
 HAMNUNA. A Massorete. [JewE 6:200-1 f 
 
 B a c h e r, W. Der Massoret Hamnuna. MWissJud 18(1891)58-9. 
 HAMPSHIKE, England, County on the English Channel. Lint 9:43; tipp 791; ChevT 1:1388. 
 
 G a s q u e t, P. A. The dissolution of the Hampshire monasteries. NewR 14(1896)192-201. 
 HAMPTOIf, New Hampshire. Post-village, Eookingham county. [lipp 791, 
 
 Cram, Sarah Elizabeth. Leaves from an old church record. NewBngM ns 18(1897)309-20. 
 HAMPTON Falls, New Hampshire. Town, Rockingham county, [Lipp 792, 
 
 L e a V i t t, Emily W. Hampton Palls, N. H., first church records. Putnam'sM 7(1897)93-5,112-15. 
 HAMPTON Normal and Agricultural Institute. School for Negroes and Indians, near Old Point Comfort, Va, 
 
 Hampton Institute, Hampton, Va. Treasury 15(1897-8)96-103. 
 HAMTEAMCK, John Francis (1756-1803). Am. Eevolutionary officer. [App 3:70, 
 
 W., E. S. Colonel John Prancis Hamtramck. AmOathResearch 15(1898)114-24. 
 HANA (Hani). Ancient kingdom in N. Syria. 
 
 J e n s e n, P. Hana(l)-Hiana und Mitanni. ZfAssyriol 6(1891)342-5. 
 HANANIAH (Jer. 88:1). Son of Azur, false prophet. [Hast 2:293; JewE 6:205-6; M'Cllnt 4:56; Davis 274, 
 
 M(a rti), K. Der Prophet Chanaja von Gilcon [Jer. 28]. ChrWelt 4(1890)27-31. 
 HANAU, Prussia. Town in Hesse-Nassau. [Int 9:46-7; Brit 11:433; 29:219; lipp 792, 
 
 C u n o, Pr. W. Gesc. d. walloniseh-ref. gemeinde zu Hanau a. M. DeutschHugenG 8,1(1898) ; (1899). 
 HANEE, Johannes (fl. 1634-44). German Prot.-E. C. theologian. [Perth 2:16; AUgDB 10:611-12. 
 
 Prledensburg, W. Z. Correspondenz Joh. Haners; 12 briefe. BeitrBayKg 5(1899)164-191. • 
 HANNAH. Mother of the prophet Samuel. [Hast 2:299; JewE 6:219-20; EncB 2:1960; M' Clint 4:63-4, 
 
 H a n n a. Israelit 36(1895)1383-5,1411-3,1427-8. 
 HANNAH, John (1818-88). English archdeacon of Lewes; writer. [NatB 24:302-3; Men '87; 487; All 5:769, 
 
 B o y 1 e, G. D. John Hannah. Churchm ns4{1890)469-72. 
 HANNINGTON, James (1847-86). English bishop of Eastern equatorial Africa. [NatB 24:307; Dwight 287-8, 
 
 G o w 1 n g, B. A. Bishop Hannington. Belgravia 81(1893)138-64. 
 HANOVER, Germany. Province and city of Prussia. [Int 9:62-6; Brit 11:466-9; 29-222; Lipp 794, 
 
 Die amtsenthebnng dreier geistUchen in Hannover. ChrWelt 11(1897)866-9. 
 
 Bottocher, V. Reehtl. natur d. kirchenlasten in d. bannov. k. DtscbZKirchenr 3,3(1893)308-33.« 
 Dickmann, Sup. Die kateschismussache in der hannoverschen landeskirche. NKirchlZ 2(1891)58-73. 
 6 e s c h d. armenpflege Im Hannov. AUgEvLKz 25(1892)981-3,1009-11,1033-5,1061-1,1088-90,1109-11. 
 Herm ens. Hannover. ChrWelt 9(1895)843-51. 
 Herm ens. Efickblick auf Hannover. ChrWelt 9(1895)986-7. 
 J ti r g e n s, O. Die aitere geschichte Hannovers. ZHistNiedersach(1897)440-66. 
 K a y s e r, K. Abriss d. hannover-braunschwelg. kirchengescbichte. ZNiedersicbKg 3(1898)1-196; 4(1899) 
 
 1-317,324-35.* 
 Lemmermann, K. Das Stephansstift vor Hannover in seinem 25 jahrigem bestehen. Monatsslnn&f 
 
 (1895)333-46.» 
 Llturg. frage in d. hann. klrche. AllgEvLKz 26(1893)935-8,988-90,1007-9,1034-6,1055-7,1082-3. 
 E a h n. Hannover. ChrWelt 9(1895)851-4. 
 S a f t i e n, K. E8m. propag. in Hann. wahr. d. reg. Joh. Prledrlch's 1665-1679. Braunschw 4(1898)97- 
 
 101. 
 S c h m i d t, K. Eeliglose erzlehung der kinder aus gemischten ehen im Hannoverschen. ArchKathKr 
 
 68(1892)475.» 
 V e r h a 1 1 in i s s der Hermannsburger freikirche zur hannoverschen freikirche. LebreuWehre 45(1899)' 
 
 369-72. 
 Weingart. Der fall, in der hannover'sehen landeskirche. Prote8t(1899)319-24.* 
 Wtistefeld. Sanitare einrichtungen im alten Hannover. ZHistNiedersach(1897)467-94. 
 Z a h n, A. Rhythmischer choral gesang in Hannover. MonatssGottesd (1898) 231-32.* 
 Zisterer. Gesch. d. Kath. k. u. gem. in Hannover u. Zelle. Von Fr. W. Woker. ThQuartschr 72 
 (1890)513-21. 
 HANOVER, New Hampshire. Town, Grafton county. [Int 9:66; Brit 29:222; Lipp 794. 
 
 L e e d s, S. P. The college church at Hanover. GranlteMo 20(1896)219-26. 
 HANOVER church, Pennsylvania. Place in Dauphin co. 
 S i m o n t o n, J. W. History of Hanover church and congregation, Dauphin county. Pa. ScotlrScoPvo 
 8(1896)231-52. 
 
 436 
 
EANSE— HAKNACK. 
 
 BAKSE Towns (Hansa and Hanseatio Leaerue), Germany. CommeTclal-poUtieal confederacy. [Int»i67. 
 
 K e n B s e n, Hermann. D. papstUche diplomat Mlnuccl u. d. Hans... HansGeschbl 23(1895). 
 HANSEN, Herman (17 c). Banish catholic priest. 
 
 B., A. E. Papisten Herman Hansen. HlstTids 3a3(1893-95)429-31. 
 HANTHALER, Chrysostomus ( — 1784). German Cistercian monk; chronicler; lihrarian. [Perth 2:18. 
 
 T a n g 1, M. Die (aischungen Chrysostomus Hanthalers. InstOestGMltt 19(1898)1-64. 
 HANTTKKAH (Chanuka). Feast of Dedication ("Feast of the Maccahees"); Jewish festival. [JewE 6:223-6, 
 D a T 1 d, E. Das Chanukallcht. JfldPress 23(1892)627-8. 
 
 Haltenfelser, E. Das Chanuka- "Trendelchen." JUdPress 21(1890)697-8. 
 H 1 r 8 c h, Isaak. Chanuka. Israellt 31(1890)1727-9. 
 
 K r a u s s, Samuel. Encore un mot sur la fete de Hanoucca. RevEtTulT 32(1896)39-60. 
 K r a u s s, Samuel. La fste de Hanoucca. ReTBtJulv 30(1895)24-43,204-19. 
 
 Iifivi, Israel. Encore un mot sur Hanoucca et le jus prime noctls. RevBtJulv 81(1895)119-20. 
 R a f a e 1 s, Leo. Das test der selbsthilfe. Welt 1,29(1897)3-4. 
 HAPHTARAH. See Haftara. [M'Clint 4:6B-9; Int 9:72; Jack 863, 
 
 HAFFER, Andrew P. (1818-94). American Presbyterian missionary to China, 
 
 S c o y e 1, Sylvester F. Andrew P. Happer, M. D., D. D., LL. D. MlssR ns8(1895)252-60. 
 HAPPINESS. State of contentment and joy. [Hast 2:300; II' Clint 12:617-18. 
 
 Grflnberg. Gluck. ChrWelt 11(1897)571-3. 
 
 M 1 V a r t, G. God's will and human happiness. Cosmopol 16(1893-4)344-61,470-5,609-15; 17(1894)102-8. 
 HAPPT hunting groimd. American Indian heaven. 
 
 Strobr i dg e, T. M. The happy hunting ground; a Piute doctrine. LandSunsh 11(1899)21-4. 
 HARAN (Gen. 11:31). City in Mesopotamia (Carrhae) or in Syria, [Hast 2:301; JewE 6:231; EncB 2:1961-2. 
 Ainsworth, Wm. Francis. Haran in Mesopotamia. SocBlbArch 13(1890-91)386-91. 
 Haievy, J. [Haran.] RevSem 2(1894)193-215. 
 N e 1 d e k e, Th. Harran. ZfAssyriol 11(1896)107-9. 
 
 S m i t h, W. Taylor. Haran in very early times. ExposTlmes 3(1891-2)308-9. 
 HARD sheU Baptists. . . [BluntS 180. 
 
 F i t z g e r a 1 d, O. P. The Hard-shell Baptist preacher. WeslMethM 118(1895)856-7. 
 HARD times. Times of financial depression. 
 
 D 1 1 m a r B, James G. Helpful hints from hard times. HomB 31(1896)378-80. 
 HARDELAND, August (1814-91). German missionary to Borneo and to Africa. [Perth 2:19. 
 
 Aug. Hardeland. AUgEvLKz 25(1892)675-7. 
 HARDING, Robert (18 c). Pastor in Philadelphia. 
 
 Griffin, Martin I. J. Rev. Robert Harding. AmCathBesearch 7(1890)82-92. 
 HARDOUIN, Jean (1646-1729). French Jesuit scholar; librarian; writer. [M'Clint 4:71; Int 9:83. 
 
 Colombier, H.-M. Une lettre infidite du P. Hardouin. *tudesJes 56(1892)334-7. 
 HARDT, Charles A. ( — 1898). American writer, 
 
 Inmemoriam; Mr. Charles A. Hardy. AmCathQ 23(1898)205-7. 
 HARE, ttuadruped, family Leporidae. [Hast 2:303; M'Clint 4:72-3; Int 9:86-8; Brit 11:476-7; EncB 2:1968, 
 
 L e f 6 b u r e, E. Le lifivre dans la mythologle. M61u8len 8(1896-7)25-9. 
 HARE, Augustus John Cuthbert (1834-1903). English writer. [Int 9:88; Phil 996, 
 
 M r. Augustus Hare's "Story of my life." LondQ 87(1896)285-310. 
 HARE, William Hobart (1838 — ). American Epis. bishop. [Int 9:89; Lamb 3:632; App 3:82; Herr 448. 
 
 Houston, Herbert Sherman. A quarter-century with the Sioux. Outl 60(1898)323-5. 
 HAREN, Jean de (o. 1540-1620). Belgian Prot.-R. C. theologian. [M'Clint 4:74. 
 
 Paulus, N. Z. religionsweehsel. d. J. Haren. KathoUk 1(1898)575 f. 
 HARITTLF du Ponthien ( — 1143). Benedictine; abbot of Oldenbourg; chronicler [CBievB 1:2028. 
 
 Morin, G. S. Wulphy et la chronique d. Hariulf. AnalBoU 18(1899)418. 
 HARLESB, (Gottlieb Christoph) Adolf (1806-79). German Lutheran theologian; writer. [M'Clint 12:619, 
 M 1 r b t, C. AuB den brlefen v. Adolf v. Earless an Rudolf Wagner 1853-63. BeltrBayKg 3(1896)24-48.* 
 HARMS, Klaus (1778-1886), German theologian; writer, [M'Clint 4:82; Phil 479; Int 9:105; Jack 884-5. 
 Klaus Harms. AllgBvLKz 29(1896)320-3,342-5. 
 
 K 1 a u 8 Harms und seln "Krleg nach dem krlege" vom jahre 1814. AllgBvLKz 31(1898)153-6. 
 HARMS, Ludwig (Georg Dettef Theodor (1808-68). German; founder of the Hermannsburg missionary boo. 
 Brain, B.M. Record of 50 years; story of Pastor Harms and Hermannsburg mission. MlssR n«12 
 
 (1899)489-99. 
 Douglas, James. Louis Harms. MlssR ns6(1893)569-77. 
 Gront, Lewis. Pastor Harms and his mission work. MlssR ns3(1890)410-16. 
 
 S h i n d 1 e r, R. Pastor Harms of Hermannsburg, with hints of missionary methods. TheolM 6(1891) 
 402- IT 
 HARNACK, (Carl Gustav) Adolf (1881—). German church historian; librarian. [Int 9:106; Brit 29:225-6. 
 A d o 1 f Harnacks Lehrbuch der dogmengeschlchte. AUgZBeil 160(1890); 165(1890). 
 Albreeht, George B. Professor Hamack and New Testament criticism. Outl 56(1897)997-1000. 
 Andreas-Saloome, liou. Hamack und das Apostolikum. FrBuhne 3(1892)1214-22. 
 B a r t h. Streit zw. Zahn und Hamack fiber den ursprang des N. T. kanons. NJahrbDtschTheol 2(1893) 
 66-80. 
 
 437 
 
HAENAOK— HARTFORD. 
 
 Banmgartner, P. Zur Antw. Harnack's a. d. frage d. studenten In sachen d. Apost. ProtKz B2 
 (1892)1219-22.* 
 
 Behr, F. T. Lasson iib. d. akademlsehe lehramt In d. Ev. k. MittRaBs(1892) 477-86.* 
 
 B e n s e h 1 a g, W. D. Adolf Hamacks untersuchungen zur Bvangellenfrage. StuduKrlt 71(1898)71-116. 
 
 B u 1 1 e r, C. Havnack's chronology of early Christian literature. DublinBevlew 124(1899)1-24. 
 
 Oh rl s tie, Francis A. Harnack's ehrono.logy of the New Testament. NewWorld 6(1897(451-67. 
 
 Die erklarung von Eisenach und Ad. Harnack's broschtire. AUgEvLKz 25(1892)1011-13. 
 
 D e r fall Harnack. DtschBvKztg 43(1892)409f ; 47:453f. 
 
 F lou rn oy, Parke P. "The bugle from Berlin." DnionSemM 11(1899-1900)10-15. 
 
 F s t e r, P. H. Studies in Chrlstology; w. crlt. upon theories of Harnack. BibSac 49(1892)240-75. 
 
 G 1 a t z, P. AuflBs. d. dogmat. Christent. NJahrbbDtschTheol 2(1893)253-71,381-437. 
 
 G r e g r y, Caspar Ren«. Harnack's Hist, of early Christian lit. AmJTheol 2(1898)574-97. 
 
 Harnack on dogma. FreeR 2(1894)459-63. 
 
 Harnack uber Luther. Katholik 78,2(1898)24-33. 
 
 H a r n a c k's chronology of the New Testament. RefChR 2(1898)110-19. 
 
 Herrmann, W. Cremer gegen Harnack. ChrWelt 6(1892)1151-9. 
 
 He u d u c k. Die chronologie der Neutest. schriften bei Harnack. BTKztng(1898)45-7,ei-3,75-7.* 
 - H e w i t, Augustine P. Harnack's Dogmatic history. AmOathQ 18(1893)746-61; 19(1894)1-24. 
 
 K U b e 1, R. Darstell. a. Christent. u. d. theol. Luth. in Harnacks Dogmengesch. NKirchlZ 2(1891)13-57. 
 
 L a s s n, A. Harnack's Dogmengesch. PreussJahrb LIX(lS91)202-49.* 
 
 L a h r, K. Schrempf, Harnack und das ApostoUcum. ProtKz 46(1892)1076-82.* 
 
 Macfadyen, D. Adolf Harnack. ChrLit 14(1896-6)17-27. (From Expos. Times, Oct., 1895.) 
 
 Macfadyen, D. Adolf Harnack. BxposTimes 7(1895-6)8-12. 
 
 M a n e n, W. C. van. Harnack's chronologie. TheolTlJdschr 32(1898)168-93. 
 
 M e a d, C. M. Harnack's "Chr. of anc. Chr. lit." in its bearings upon higher crlt. HomR 36(1898)195-200. 
 
 Meyer, J. B. Mainzer katholikentag, d. fall Harnack u. d. univ. DtschZeitKr ns7(1893)419-77. 
 
 M u z z e y, David SavlUe. In Harnack's seminar. BibWorld 13(1899)111-12. 
 
 D a s N. T. in Harnack's chr. der altchr. literatur. AUgEvLKz 30(1897)604-6,630-2,651-3,677-80. 
 
 Nerling, F. Thesen t. Behr n. behanptnngen Harnack wider Apostollkum. MittRu3S(1894)289-379.* 
 
 N o u r s e, Edward E. Harnack's view of the origin of the New T. HartfordSemRee 7(1896-7)41-50. 
 
 P., P. Der neueste "fall" in den landeskirchllchen kreisen Deutschlands. LehreuWehre 38(1892)331-7. 
 
 P I- r. feasor Adolph Harnack. Outl 48(1894)737-8. 
 
 P r f e s s o r Harnack on modem Protestantism. ChrLit 16(1896-7)318-23. (Prom Indep., Dec. 24, 
 
 Professor Harnack on modern Protestantism. Indep 48(1896)1765. 
 
 R., P. Harnack iiber die neugefundnen Jesusworte. ChrWelt 11(1897)735-7. 
 
 Ropes, James Hardy. Adolf Harnack. BibWorld 7(1896)22-9. 
 
 S ch odde, GeorgeH. Harnack on tradition and Biblical criticism. SSTimes 39(1897)387-8. 
 
 S m 1 t h, William Benjamin. Harnack versus Harnack. NewWorld 7(1898)648-62. 
 
 S w 1 n g, Albert Temple. Harnack's , .History of dogma." BibSac 54(1897)153-61. 
 
 E I n urtheil Ad. Harnack's iiber Denck u. Franck. ComenMonatshft 7(1898)244-47.* 
 
 Web sky, J. Harnack u. das ApostoUcum. ProtKz ltu4(1893)13-19.* 
 
 Zum "FaU Harnack." AUgEvLKz 25(1892)889-91. 
 HARFIES (Harpyiae). Superhuman beings in classical mythol. [Smithll 2:393-4; Rosch 1:1842-7; Int 9:110. 
 
 Smith, Cecil. Harpies in Greek art. JHeUStud 13(1893)103-14. 
 HARRISON, William Anthony (1829-92). English clergyman; writer. 
 
 The Rev. W. A. Harrison; [obituary]. Acad 41(1892)181-2. 
 HARRISON, WiUiam Pope (1830 — ). Ga. Methodist clergyman. [Lamb 3:564; Herr 466. 
 
 L e w i s, Walker. WiUiam Pope Harrison, D. D., LL. D. MethRSo 41(1895)291-300. 
 "HARROWING OF HELL." A mystery play. 
 
 S t i e f e 1, A. L. Parallele z. mysterium iib. d. Verheerung d. HBUe. ZRomPhllol 19(1895)264-6. 
 HARSTE (or Horste, Horst). Osnabriick family and cloister. 
 
 H o r s t, Frhrn V. d. Die ftltere genealogie der frhrL famille v. d. Horst (1220-1480). MittOsnabr 22 
 (1897)195-252. 
 
 H r s t, K. A. V. d. Die famille v. Harste und das kloster Harste. MittOsnabr 20(1895)131-42. 
 SABIBESG, Austria. Town in Styria. [Rltt 1 :926. 
 
 Romanlsche malerelen zu Hartberg. Klrcbschmuck 28(1897)1-7,17-20. 
 HARTBERT (fl. 1200). Bishop of Hildesheim. 
 
 Heinemann, O. Beitrag. z. kenntniss d. brakteaten Bf. Hartberts von Hildesheim. ZNumlsm 20 
 (1897)49-51. 
 HAETFORI), Conn. Capital city, Haitford county. [Int 8:126-7; Brit 11:496-7; 29:229; Meth 432; Lipp 802. 
 
 R a th b u n, Julius C. Some former prominent clergymen. ConnM 6(1899)339-45. 
 
 H o a d 1 y, Charles J. A case of witchcraft in Hartford. ConnQ 5(1899)557-61. 
 Sartford (Theological Seminary). ' [Int 9:128. 
 
 A 1 1 e n, Jeremiah M. Historical address. HartfordSemRee 3(1892-3)121-7. 
 
 C a p e n, Edward Warren. Hartford seminary in foreign missions. HartfordSemRee 8(1897-8)18-34. 
 
 The Case bequest. HartfordSemRee 3(1892-3)272-8. 
 
 Dedication of the Case memorial library. HartfordSemRee 3(1892-3)115-20. 
 
 438 
 
HAHTPOKD— HAT-NUB. 
 
 G i 11 e 1 1, ArthurL. Dr. Hartranft and the seminary of to-day. HartfordSemKee 8(1897-8)282-94. 
 
 Hartranft, Chester D. Dedicatory address. HartfordSemKee 3(1892-3)128-42. 
 
 Hick, Lewis W. Hartford seminary revisited. HartfordSemKee 7(1896-7)321-34. 
 
 Williams, Francis, & others. Historical papers. HartfordSemKee 5(1894-5)45-53. 
 HABTHAI^N', Eduard von (1842 — ). German philosopher; pessimist. [Int 9:130-2; Fhil 995; Brit 29:230. , 
 
 C a 1 d w e 1 1, W. V. Hai'tmann's moral and social philosophy; I. The positive ethic. PhllosR 8(1899).' 
 
 Dorner, A. Eduard von Hartmann's kategorlenlehre. ProtMonatsh 2(1898)41-50,102-114,142-153,2ie-28..* 
 
 J e n 1 8 c h, Oarl. Zwel philos. systeme; Wundt und v. Hartmann. Grenz 40u41(1897).~ 
 
 Pfannknche, A. D. zweckbegrlfC bel Kant u. E. v. Hartmann u. s. bedeutung fUr d. tbeologte. 
 DeotEvBl 23(1898)596-612.« 
 HAEIHAim', Thomas (1648-1604?), German hymn writer. [Perth 2:28. 
 
 Eranse, E. Thomas Hartmann. Siona. 18(1893)134. , 
 
 HABTMAmr von Aue (c, 1170-c. 1220). German poet. [Int 9:132; Brit 11:499-500; ChevB 1:2030-1; Tul 493. 
 
 H a r t m a n n von Aue im Uchte der neuesten nntersuchung. Hist-polBl 117(1896)16-26,81-91 i 
 
 HARTEAITFT, Chester David (1839—) American theologian; prest. Hartford Theol. Sem. [Lamb 3:571. 
 
 Allen, Jeremiah M. Dr. Hartranft and the city of Hartford. HartfordSemKee 8(1897-8)299-301. '■ 
 
 .6 1 1 1 e 1 1, Arthur L. Dr. Hartranft and the seminary of to-day. HartfordSemKee 8(1897-8)282-94. i 
 
 Love, William DeLoss. Dr. Hartranft and the churches of Hartford. HartfordSemKee 8(1897-8)295-8. 
 
 Strong, William E. Dr. Hartranft and the alumni. HartfordSemKee 8(1897-8)275-81. 
 HABTWTCE Seminary. Theological Seminary of Lutheran church, Hartwick, N. Y., fd. 1897. ' 
 
 Hull, William. The beginning of Hartwick seminary. LuthQ ns23 (1893) 206-10. ' 
 
 HARTwiG. Abbot of Hersfeld; chronioler. See Lambertus Hersfeldensis. 
 HARTZELL, Joseph Crane (1842 — ). American Uethodist bishop in Africa, 1896. [Ueth 433; Who A'Ob, 
 
 Taylor and Hartzell. Treasury 14(1896-7)335-8. 
 HARVARD University (Divinity school). 
 
 Chadwlck, John White. The Harvard divinity school. NewBngM nsll (1894-5)740-55. 
 
 M c K e n z 1 e, Alexander. Phillips Brooks and Harvard university. NewEngM nB8(1893)275-92. 
 
 Noble, John. An old Harvard commencement programme. ColMassPub 6(1899)265-78. 
 HARVEST festival. Holiday in celebration of harvest. 
 
 Goblet d'Alviella. Rites de la moisson et les commencements de I'agriculture. KevHlstKel 38(1898) 
 1-25. 
 
 Pfannknche. Klrchllche erntefeiern. ZPastTh 21(1897-8)538-45. 
 
 S p 1 1 1 a. Erntefeier. MonatssGottesd( 1898) 254-9.* 
 
 Texts and suggestions for the harvest-home festival. HomK 34(1897)331-3. 
 HARZ, Germany. Mountain-system in northwest. [Int 9:141-2; Brit 11:607-8; 29:231; Lipp 804. 
 
 G e s s, F. Urkundllche nachrlchten zur geschichte der reformation im Hargebiet. HarzVerZ 24(1891)452-53. 
 EASE, Karl August von (1800-90). German theological writer. [Int 9:143; Jack 365-6; Phil 481. 
 
 B., F. Eln studentenbcsuch bei Base. ChrWelt 4(1890)92-5. 
 
 B-r., P. Karl V. Hases gesammelte werke. ChrWelt 8(1894)782-6,904-6. 
 
 F., E. Karl von Hases Kirchengesehiehte. ChrWelt 4(1890)1157-9. 
 
 Frank, G. Carl August v. Hase. ZWissTh 38(1895)161-86. 
 
 Karl August Hase. ProtKz 13(1890)301-5.» 
 
 Karl Hase. AllgBvLKz 23(1890)543-5,568-70. 
 
 Llpsius, K. A.* Zur erlnnerung an Karl von Hase. JahrbProtTheol 16(1890)161-6. 
 HASELBEKG, Johann (fl. 1616-38). German printer. 
 
 Roth, P. W. E. Johann Haselberg von Keichenau. ArchDtschBuchh 18(1896)16-28. 
 HASLACH, Caspar (fl. 1522). Preacher at Dillingen. 
 
 SchrBder, A. Untersuch. gegen C. Haslach, zu Dillingen, wegen verdachtes der h^resle 1522. JbDlJI 
 Jhrg 8(1896).» '. 
 
 HASMONEANS: A Jewish dynasty, 141-37 B. C. [Hast 2:307-8; JewE 6:258-9; M'Clint 4:95 (see Asmonean). 
 
 Ehrmann. Die kSmpfe der Hasmonaer. Israelit 35(1894)1833-5,1853-5,1881-4. 
 
 G a s t e r, M. The scroll of the Hasmonaeans (Megillath Bene Hashmunal). IntCongOrient 9th2(1892)3-32. 
 HASSE, or Hass, Johannes (1476-1544). German catholic leader. [AllgDB 10:750-8. 
 
 Falk, F. D. burgermeister Geo. Agricola u. J. Hass. Hlst-polBl 113(1894)140-8. 
 HASTINGS, James (fl. c. I860—). British religious editor. [WhoL '06:778. 
 
 Dictionary of the Bible, Hastings, vol. 2 [review of]. Bib World 14(1899)375-84. 
 
 Moore, George F., & others. The Hastings Bible dictionary. AmJTheol 3(1899)84-98. 
 
 Anew dictionary of the Bible; [Hastings]. LondQ 90(1898)225-47. 
 
 The new dictionary of the Bible, vol. II. ChurchQ 48(1899)295-308. 
 HASTINGS, Michigan. City, capital Barry county. [Int 9:147; Lipp 80B. 
 
 S t r 1 k e r, Daniel. History of the Hastings M. E. church. MichHistCoU 22 '93(1894)565-624. ', 
 
 HAT. A head covering. [Int 9:150-2; Brit 11:618-20; Hast 2:308; JewE 6:292-4; M'Clint 4:9B. 
 
 Historic hats. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)213-16. 
 HAT-NUB, Ancient Egypt. Alabaster quarry. 
 
 F r a s e r, G. WlUoughby. Hat-Nub. SocBlbArch 16(1893-94)73-82. 
 
 439 
 
HATASU— HAUSALAND. 
 
 HATASU (fl. 1616-1481 B. C). Effyptian 4ueen. t^°* ^■"2' ^"* **■*'• 
 
 H o g a r t h, W. G. Queen Hatasu. Biblla 7(1894-6)7-10. 
 
 W 1 n a 1 o w, William Copley. Egyptological (note). AmAntiq 16(1894)237-8. 
 
 W I n s 1 o w, Wm. C. The temple of Queen Hatasu at Thebes. AmAntiq 19(1897)32-4. 
 HATCH, Edwin (1836-89), English olergymanj professor; writer. [NatB 26-149; Int 9:162j Brit 29:881!. 
 
 S., 0. Professor Edwin Hatch in Oxford. ChrWelt 4(1890)184-7. 
 
 S a n d a y, W. In memoriam Dr. Edwin Hatch. Exp 4sl(1890)93-lll. 
 HATFIELD Broad Oak, England. Parish, oo. Essex. [NatG 2:811; Bitt 1:930. 
 
 G a 1 p 1 n, F. W. Notes on the tombs and memorial tablets of parish church, Hatfield Broad OaH. 
 
 Essex ArchTransns4(1893)235-44. 
 •G a 1 p i n, F. W. Hist, of cb. of Hatfield regis or Broad Oak. BssexArchTrans ns6(1898)327-45. 
 HATHA (Al Hadhr, El Hadr, Atra). Turkey in Asia. [BritM 62,290. 
 
 . Alnsworth, W. Francis. Masons' marks at Al-Hadhr (Hatra). SocBibArch 14(1891-2)256-9. 
 HATRED. Utter and active dislike. [Hast 2:308-9. 
 
 . D 1 g g 1 e, John W. Holy hatred. Exp 5s9(1899)434-42. 
 HAUCE, Albert (1846). German church historian; encyclopaedist. [Wer 313; Int 9:166(1); Perth 2:27. 
 
 B 8 s e r t, G. A. Hauck's Kirchengeschichte; [rey.]. TheolLitbl 17(1896)314-15,321-4,337-9. 
 
 H u p f e 1 d, D. Hauck's Kirchenges. Deutschl. in i. bed. f. miasionsk. AllgMissZ 18(1891)49-63,131-4, 
 220-35. 
 HAUG Marschalk, called Zoller von Augsburg. 
 
 Clemen, Otto. Haug Marschalk genannt Zoller von Augsburg. BeitrBaylig 4(1898)223-80. 
 HATIGE, Hans Nielsen (1771-1824). Pounder of the Haugian sect; writer. [M'Clint 4:97; Phil; Brit 11:622. 
 
 Kent, E. tiber Hana Nielsen Hauge. StuduKrit 67(1894)392-402. 
 
 Thrap, D. Hana Hauges fajngsling. HistTids 3a3(1893-95)147-67. 
 HAUNTED house. House supposed to be occupied by ghosts. 
 
 S u r b 1 e d. Hantlae. SciCath 13(1898-9)327-37,625-33. 
 HAUPT, Erich (1841 — ). German Protestant prof.; writer. [Int 9:168; Phil; Perth 2:28; Z6itgl.;648. 
 
 K 1 i n k e n b e r g, W. F. K. E. Haupt tot recht verst. v. h. Apostelschap in h. Nieuwe Test. GeloofVr 
 7(1897)625-35.' 
 
 Melnhold, T. Bemerk. zu Haupt'a broacbure: "Die bedeutung der Helllgen Schrift." BewGlaub 28 
 (1892)129-40. 
 HAUPT, Friederich (1805-91). German Evang. clergyman; writer. [AlIgDB 60:71-4. 
 
 F r i e d r 1 c h Haupt. AllgEvLKz 24(1891)63. 
 
 H e r 1 d, M. Gedenkblatt fur Dr. Friedrieh Haupt. Siona 16(1891)207-10. 
 
 Ein verschoUenea und docb sehr zeltgemasses buch. DtschEvKztg 4(1890)135-6. 
 HAUPT, Paul (1868—). German-Am. Semitic scholar; writer. [Int 9:159; Lamb 3:689-90; App 8:116. 
 
 L e v y, OlUton Barley. Professor Haupt and the "Polychrome" Bible. RofR's(NY)14(1896)669-80. 
 HAUPTMANN, Gerhart Johann Robert (1862—). German dramatist. [Int 9:169; ZeitgL:643 (Gerhart). 
 
 B ii r k n e r, Richard. Die versunkene glocke. GhrWelt 11(1897)786-7. 
 
 H., y. d. Die weber. ChrWelt 6(1882)447-50. 
 
 " H a n n e 1 e's himmelfahrt." AllgEvLKz 31(1898)197-206. 
 
 Kreiten, W. Ueber Gerh. Hauptmanns "Hanneles himmelfahrt." StlmMar-Laach 55(1898)64-73. 
 
 M., E. W. Einsame menschen. ChrWelt 5(1891)396-7. 
 
 M., 0. Hannele. ChrWelt 8(1894)228-31,257-60. _ 
 
 W e n n zwei daa volk belauschen. AllgEvLKz 32(1899)950-7,973-7,997-10001. 
 HAURAN (Eze, 47:16). East of the Jordan and sea of Galilee. [Hast 2:309-10; JewE 6:266; Itl'Clint 4:97-8. 
 
 E w i n g, W. Greek and other inscriptions in the Hauran. PalestBxplorF(1896)41-60,131-60,265-80,346-54. 
 
 B w i n g, W. A Journey in the Hauran. PalestExplorF(1896)60-7,161-84,281-94, map. 
 
 Hartmann, Martin. Bemerkungen zu der neuen Haurankarte. ZDtschPalYer 13(1890)60-4. 
 
 K i e pe r t, R., u. Fischer, H. Zur kartogr. dea Hauran. DtachPal-Mltt(1899)12-14. 
 
 N e w t o n, E. T. Note on bones brought from eastern Hauran, Syria, by Mr. Mark Sykes. PaleatBvplor 
 F(1899)56. 
 
 Bindfleisch, George. Die landschaft Haur^ in rSmiacher zeit und in der gegenwart. ZDtschPal 
 Ver 21(1898)1-46. 
 
 Schumacher, G. Berlcht fiber m. reisen Im Hauran. DtschPal-Mitt(1895)33-6. 
 
 -g c h u m a c h e r, G. Ergilnz. zu meiner Karte d. Dacholan, a. westl. Hauran. ZDtschPalYer 22(1899) 
 178-88. 
 
 Schumacher, G. Ergebnisse meiner relse durch Hauran, 'Adschlun und Belka. ZDtschPalVer 16 
 (1893)72-83,163-70. 
 
 Schumacher, G. Der Hlobstein, Sacbrat Bljub, Im Hauran. ZDtschPalVer 14(1891)142-7. 
 "SejournS, P. Inscriptions grecques du Hauran. RevBiblInt 7(1898)97-110. 
 
 S6journ6, M. A travers le Hauran. RevBiblInt 7(1898)275-87,696-611. 
 ' EAUSALAND, Central Africa. Region of Central Sudan. [Int 9:160; Lipp 808; Ritt 1:9S(. 
 
 J o h n s t n, James. The central Soudan Hauaaland association. MissR nB7(1894)441-3. 
 
 J oh n s to n, James. Wonderful Hausaland. MissR nsl2(1899)442-5. 
 
 J h n s t on, James. Wonderful Hauaaland. SSTimes 41(1899)18-19. 
 
 440 
 
HAUSBUCHES— HAYYDN. 
 
 SAUBBXTCHES, Meiatet dea (XV o.)> Anonymous religloua painter. 
 
 L e h r 8, M. Bllder und zelctanungen vom Melster des Hausbuches. PreuasVersammlJahrb 20(1899)173-82. 
 HATTBELT, Karl (1828-90). Freaident of Deutaoha GeaelUohaft in New York. 
 
 R. Karl Hauselt. AUgEvLEz 23(1890)228. 
 HAirSLEITEN, Austria. Village of Lower Austria,. tBitt 1:933, 
 
 Wimmer, F. Geschlchte der pfarrel St. Agatha za Hauslelten bis 1783. NiederSstBl ns27 (1893)3-43, 
 193-240. 
 HATTBUAITN, Julie (1826 — ). German teacher; writer of rel. poetry. [Perth 2:31. 
 
 S t o c k, A. JuUe Hausmann. ChrWelt 13(1899)317-19. 
 HAVSBATH, Adolf (1837—). German Protestant theologian; writer. [Int 9:161; Perth 2:31; ZeitgL:S17. 
 
 Hausrath. NHeldelbJahrb 7(1897)1-16.* 
 HAUSSCHSON, Tobias (17 c). Bohemian refugee. 
 B e c k, R. Tobias Hausschkon k. bobm. exulaut; a. beitr. z. s&cbs. gelehrtengesch. d. 17 Jabrb. Beltr 
 SachsKg 7(1892)33-50.» 
 HAUTERIVE, Switzerland. Cistercian abbey, canton Fribourg. [ChevI 1:1396-7. 
 
 B u c h i, A. Conventualen tod Altenryf im jabre 1438. FrelbGea 3(1896)118.* 
 HAUTUONT, France. Town, in Nord. ' [Lipp 807; Che vT 1:1397. 
 
 . D n manuscrit hagiograpbique proTenant de I'abbaye de Hautmont. AnalBoll 15(1896)276-84. 
 HAVANA, Cuba. City and province, city capital of island. [Dwight289; Int 9:164; Brit 11 :S24-5 ; 29:235-6, 
 
 Henry-RufflnM. E. A Havana Holy week. Catb World 69(1899)34-46. 
 HAVELANGE, Jean-Joseph (1747 — ). Belgian clergyman and theologian. 
 Carpentler, N. J. Biog. de J.-J. Havelange, recteur de I'Dnlv. de Louvain. AnalEcBelg 25(1895) 
 211-45. 
 HAVET, Ernest (Augusts Eugene) (1813-89). French philosopher and theologian; writer, [Int 9:168. 
 
 V e r n e s, Maurice. Ernest Havet et sou oeuvre religieuse. NouvRev 89(1894)673-94. 
 HAVET, (Pierre Antoine) Louis (1849—). French philologian. CVapC:770; Lorz29:734, 
 
 B a i D T e 1, J.-V. La prose mgtr. et rythmlque a propos d'un ouvrage rficent. ^tudesJea 59(1893)143-55. 
 HAWAII, or Hawaiian Islands, Pacific Ocean. Group of islands. [Dwight 290-1; Int 9:169-75; Brit 11:528-32. 
 A c h e 1 i a, T. Mythol. v. H. Ausland 66(1893)401-3,424-7,435-8,454-5,476-8,492-4,607-11,525-7,536-9. 
 A rn o 1 d, B. W. Hawaii. MetbRSo 48(1899)376-88. 
 
 B 1 B b op, Sereno E. Tbe missionaries' sons in Hawaii. Indep 47(1895)721-2. 
 Clinch e, Bryan J. Hawaii and its misalonarlcs. AmCatbQ 19(1894)139-53. 
 Draper, Gideon F. Impressions of Hawaii. Treasury 13(1895-6)446-52. 
 F a b e r, Ernst. Von China nach den Hawaii-Inseln. ZMissionskde 9(1894)77-86. 
 H. F. Aus Hawaii. MtsschrOrient 24(1898)32-4. 
 Hawaii and the missionaries. MissR nsll (1898)626-7. 
 Hawaii; our new territory. Treasury 16(1898-9)415-28. 
 H a w a 11 a n annexation ; the commercial view. MetbRSo 46(1897-8)103-6. 
 Leadlngham, J. The religious condition of Hawaii. MlssK ns 12(1899)285-6. 
 MacArthur, Robert Stuart. A Sunday in Honolulu. Indep 47(1895)1157-8. 
 
 M u 1 h a n e, L. W. The church in the Sandwich Islands. Oath World 63(1896)640-53. ■ 
 
 The new queen of the Hawaiian Islands. BvRep 68(1891)297-99. 
 
 S t d d a r d, C. W. AveMaria ns37(1893)5-9,38-41,96-100,125-9,153-7,180-4,206-10,235-8,265-70,292-e. 
 Warneck. Wie es In den einheimischen gemelnden auf Hawaii steht. AUgMlssZ 23(1896)467-77. 
 Willis, Alfred. The church in Hawaii. ChurcbEcl 26(1898-9)730-1. 
 
 Willis, Alfred. How annexation affects the Anglican church In Hawaii. ChurcbEcl 26(1898-9)835-9. 
 HAWEESBTTBY, England. Parish, CO. Gloucester. [NatG 1 :221-2. 
 
 Hawkesbury church. GloucN&Q 6(1891-3)499-601. 
 HAWKINS, Elijah (1811-1868). Va. Lutheran clergyman. 
 
 B r w n, J. A. Sketch of Rev. Elijah Hawkins. LuthQ ns27(1897)132-36. 
 HAWTHORNE, Nathaniel (1804-64). American novelist. [Int 9:183-6; Brit 11:636-8; Phil 488. 
 
 C u r 1 1 s, Jessie Klngsley. The Marble faun. AndR 18(1892)139-47. 
 Link, Samuel Albert. Hawthorn's Marble faun. MetbRSo 47(1898)600-12. 
 HAYGOOD, Attious Greene (1889-96). Am. Methodist (South) bishop. [Lamb 8:611; Herr 465; BchafELD i:9S 
 DuBose, H. M. Bishop Haygood as a philosopher and reformer. MethB 78(1896)587-98. 
 Fitzgerald, O. P. Bishop Attlcus Greene Haygood, D. D., LL. D. MetbRSo 43(1896)163-74. 
 HAYM, Rudolf (1821-1901). German philosopher and historian. [Int 9:193; Phil 996. 
 
 W z s, H. Das leben Max Dunekers. ChrWelt 5(1891)1106-8. 
 HAYMO of Halberstadt (o. 778-853). German scholar. ^^^J'^-^h 
 
 Wleprecht, J. Lat. homllleu d. H. V. H. als quelle d. altlothring. Halmo-Bbers. ZBomPhllol 14 
 
 fl89111-20< 
 HAYNEB, Myron Wilbur (1856—). Am. Baptist clergyman; writer. [WhoA '06:806. 
 
 Rev. Myron W. Haynes. Treasury 9(1891-2)51-2. 
 HAYYUJ. See Hajjflg. .. . 
 
 HAYYTJN, Nehemiah (o. 1660-O. 1730). Bosnian c^balist. Loow^o^.o-b. 
 
 K a u f f m a n n, David. B. Naftall Cohen In kampfe gegen Ohayyon. JahrbJudGe8cb(1809)123-47. 
 
 441 
 
HAZARD— HEBREW. 
 
 HAZARD, Rowland Gibson (1801-88). Am. manufaotuxer, philanthropist, philosopher; writer. [Int 9:197. 
 
 H y s 1 o p, James H. Rowland G. Hazard. DnitaR 34(1890)222-36. 
 HAZZANIM. Reciters and singers of the Jewish liturgy. [JewE 6:284-7, 
 
 H. P r a g u e. La question des Hazzanlm. Archlsr 58(1897)201-3. 
 HEADI17GI.EY College, Leeds, England. Methodist college fd. 1868. 
 
 Recollections of Headingley college. WeslMethM 120(1897)590-5. 
 HEALING. Restoration from illness. [M'Cllnt 12:530; JewE 8:409-22 (Medicine), 
 
 Barnett, M. J. Spiritual healing. ChrMetaph 5(1891)129-33. 
 
 Bell, Lydia. Thoughts of healing. ChrMetaph 5(1891)109-11. 
 
 Hoestenberghe, Van, Royer & Descbamps. One quSrison sublte de fracture. RevQuestSd 2sl6 
 (1899)517-60. 
 
 M a c m 1 1 1 a n, Hugh. The mystery of healing. HomR 23(1892)483-8. 
 HEALTH. Kormal human condition free from disease. [Hast 2:317; JewE 6:294-6; Int 9:202-3, 
 
 A d 1 e r, Marcus N. The health laws of the Bible. . . AsiatQ2s3(1892)136-46. 
 
 C r o f t s, A. Baptist. The plaint of medicine to religion. HomR 26(1893)82-8. 
 
 Falk, F. Zur TOlksgesundheitspflege im mittelalter. Hist-poIBl 118(1896)305-11. 
 
 The health laws of the Bible. Lit Age 192(1892)767-8. (From Asiatic Q. R.) 
 HEARSE. A carriage for the dead. [M'Clint 4:114; Int 9:206. 
 
 Peacock, Edward. How words change their meaning — an Instance. AmCathQ 18(1893)852-7. 
 HEART. Human vital organ. [Hast 2:317-8; JewE 6:296-7; EncB 2:1981-2; M'Clint 4:114-7; Int 9:206.7, 
 
 Oarus, Paul. The heart of man as mirrored in religious art. OpenCourt 12(1898)236-42. 
 
 Walker, Cornelius. "The heart" inscriptural usage. HomR 36(1898)446-50. 
 "HEART of Jesus" (Sacred Heart). A. R. C. devotion. [Addis 393-4, 
 
 N i 1 1 e s, N. Das nueste decret betretfs der Herz-Jesu-bilder. ZKathTheol 19(1895)741-8. 
 HEATHEN (Lev. 25:44). Non-Christians. [M'Clint 4:119-22; Hast 2:319-20; JewE 6:615-26 (Gentile). 
 
 B a 1 1 h r n. Heidenthum und Chrlstenthum. ZMissionskde 8(1893)221-7. 
 
 The Bible, heathenism, and the Chinese war. AmAntlq 22(1900)408-10. 
 
 B u c h n e r, Max. Die religlonen der heiden. AUgZBell 276(1895) ; 277(1895). 
 
 D a 1 e, R. W. The pardonable sin. ExposTimes 3(1891-2)76-7. 
 
 E 1 1 1 n w o o d, F. F. Shadowlngs 'of Messiah in heathen systems. MissR ns3(1890)349-54. 
 
 Hornburg, J. Die wege Gottes Im klassischen heidenthum. BewGlaub 28(1892)20-37. 
 
 Macgregor, James. Panic and the fear of God. BxposTlmes 3(1891-2)104. 
 
 P a rgl t er, G. E. A. The moral state of the heathen world. OhMissInt nsl7(1892)168-73. 
 
 Troltzky, N. Vestiges de paganisme entre... I'Oka et du Don. ConglntAnth 11,1(1892)67-74. 
 
 W e s e n u. ursprung d. heidenthums. AUgBvLKz 32(1899)98-101,122-4,150-4,170-2. 
 
 Zschiesche. Heidnlsche kultusstatten in Thuringen. ErfurtJb ns22( 1896) 51-87. 
 HEAVEN (Fsa. 77:18). Future ahode of the righteous. [Hast 2:320-4; EncB 2:1983; M'Clint 4:122-7, 
 
 B a m f o r d, John M. Work in the world to come. WeslMethM 114(1891)807-10. 
 
 B s c a w e n, W. St. Chad. The Egyptian heaven. BxposTimes 6(1894-5)535-8. 
 
 B r e h a u 3. 0. Gedanken uber den Himmel. ThcolZ 25(1897)129-32. 
 
 H ,0 w e, Reginald Heber. An Episcopal view of Heaven. NoAm 157(1893)456-61. 
 
 J u d s o n, Edward. Bank in Heaven. ChrLit 3(1890-1)56-8. (From 111. Ohr. Weekly, Sept. 13.) 
 
 K e e r I, K. Fixsterne u. d. engel; d. flxsterne u. d. spektralanalyse. BewGlaub 32(1896)230-47,266-79. 
 
 Kelly, Edward P. Moral influence of hymns about Heaven. HartfordSemRee 6(1895-6)16-37. 
 
 K u h n, Ernst. Deber die Uteratur der Himmel-und Hoellenfahrten. IntCongOrient 10th2(1894)89-92. 
 
 P r r e t, J. A. La vision du Clel. BevThQue8t(1898)2,145-ie5; 3:265-91; 4:457-90. 
 
 P r a t 0, Stanislaus. Sonne mond u. Sterne in volksmarchen. ZVolksk(Ber)5(1895)363-83; 6(1896)24-52. 
 
 Samtleben. Der Himmel der wissenschaft u. der Himmel des glaubena. KirehMonatss 18(1899)6.^ 
 
 Schrelber, Ellis. The early Christian conception of Heaven. AveMaria n349(1899)609-12,650-2. 
 
 D e r sternhimmel bei den Flnnen. Globus 60(1891)108-9. 
 
 Whitefoord, Prebendary. Religious reserve on the subject of Heaven. ChrLit 12(1894-5)17-20. 
 
 Whitefoord, Prebendary. Religious reserve on the subject of Heaven. ExposTlmes 6(1894-5)22-5. 
 HEAVEN letters. Letters supposed to have been sent from Heaven. 
 
 Cairizel, Hartmann. Ein rhatoromanischer Hlmmelsbrief. SchwArch 3(1899)62-4. 
 
 Delehaye, Hipp. . . .lettre du Christ tomb6e du clel. BuUAcadBrux 3s37, 2(1899)171-213. 
 
 M s e r, Joh. Ein Himmelsbrlef. ZKulturgesch ns3(1896)]22-3. 
 
 S c h m i t z, W. Nochmals ein vom himmel gefallener brief u. e. segen geg. gift. AeltDtschArch 23 
 (1898)762-3. 
 
 S c h m 1 t z, Wilhelm. Vom himmel gefallene briefe. AeltDtschArch 15(1890)602-5. 
 HEBER, Reginald (1783-1826). English missionary, bp. of Calcutta; poet. [NatB 25:366-7; Jul 503-4. 
 
 Bishop Heber. ChurchQ 42(1896)159-73. 
 
 R 1 c h t e r. Reginald Heber, blschof von Kalkutta. AUgMlssZ 23(1896)276-83. 
 
 T r e m 1 e 1 1, J. D. Bishop Heber; poet and chief missionary. ChMlssInt ns21(1896)4-13. 
 HEBREW. Language and literature of the Jews. [M'Clint 12:531-4; JewE 6:306-10; EncB 2:1984-90. 
 
 Albrecht, Karl. Zum lexlkon und zur grammatik des Neuhebr&ischen. ZAlttWiss 19(1899)134-56, 
 
 310-28. 
 Albrecht, K. Hebr. w6rterb(icher z. A. T. ZBvDnterr 5,4(1894).' 
 
 442 
 
HEBREW. 
 
 Bacher, W. Le grammairlen anonyme fle Jerusalem et son Uyre. ReTi;tJuiv 30(1895)232-56. 
 
 B a e Ii e r, W. The Tlews of Jehnda HalevI concerning the Hebrew language. Hebr 8(1891-92)136-49. 
 
 C a h e n, Isidore. Inscriptions hgbralques en Prance. Archlsr 69(1898)249-51. 
 
 D o b s c h u t z, B. V. Das A. T. u. das studlum der hebr. sprache. ChrWelt 8(1894)710-14. 
 
 DBrwald, P. Z. hebr. syntax. NJahrbbPhilol 141 u42( 1890) 115-21. • 
 
 D6r w a Id, Paul. Der hebrSische unterrlcht auf dem gymanslum. NJahrbPhllol 146(1892)191-211. 
 
 DSrwald, P. Die reifeprUfung im Hebrttlschen. ZGymn(Ber)51(1897)577-82. 
 
 E a k 1 n s, Joseph. Hebrew studies. Think 7(1895)291-6. 
 
 Ehrmann. Die helUge sprache. Israellt 33(1892)1895-7,1919-22,1963-4; 34(1893)4-5. 
 
 P 1 1 a, P. Inscrlpciones romanas y hebreas. AcHlstMadrB 24(1894)21-32. 
 
 Priediander, Israel. Die hebrftlschen sprachkurse. JfldPress 30(1899)449-50. 
 
 G a s t e r, M. Die unterschledlosigkeit zwlschen Pathah und Segol. ZAlttWlss 14(1894)60-4. 
 
 G e 1 g e r, Ludwig. Zur geschlchte d. studiums d. heb. sprache In Deutschland. ZGeschJud 4(1890)111-26. 
 
 G t th e 1 1, Richard J. H. The Judaeo-Aramaean dialect of Salamas. AmOrintSoc 15(1893)297-310. 
 
 Hautzsch. Hlst.-kr. lehrb. d. hebr. mlt kompar. berUeks. d. sem. flberhaupt. StuduKrlt 69(1898) 
 
 177-90. 
 Hlldeshelmer, I. Das wlederaufleben der helligen sprache In PalBstina. JUdPresB 21(1890)61-2. 
 H m m e 1, Fritz. Assyrlologlcal note*. SocBibArch 17(1895)199-207. 
 Hyverant, Henry. The place of Hebrew In the programs of our seminaries. CathUnlvBuU 4 (1898) 
 
 378-89. 
 Johnen, C. Hebr. stenographie ? StenVJsehr 4(1898)156.» 
 
 Kayserllng, M. Les hSbralsants chrgtlens du XVIIe slScle. BevKt July 20(1890)261-8. 
 K r a n s s, Samuel. Die zahl der blbllschen vSlkerschaften. ZAlttWlss 19(1899)1-14. 
 M o n t e f, E. Biblical Hebrew and Aramaic. AsiatQ 3s2(1896)361-4. 
 
 Nestle, Eb. Zur blbliographle der hebraiBchen sprachkunde. CentralblBlbl 16(1899)230-3. 
 P « r e z-Aguado, F61ix. El estudlo de la lengua hebrea. CludDlos 25(1891)35-48,282-94. 
 F u ch e r, John. The use of Hebrew In N. Test, study. BlbWorld 6(1895)88-94. 
 Say ce, A. M. The antiquity of writing In Israel. Klng'sOwif 9(1898)10-16,73-8. 
 
 Sediacek, J. (Are there] in d. bibl. lit. v. verschled. heb. dlalekten? OonglntCath 2(1897)297-305, 
 Spless, B. Die hulfsmittel fur den unterrlcht im Hebr. ZBTUiiterr(1890)239-44.* 
 S t r a c k, H. Bemerkungen fiber den unterrlcht Im Hebr. ZEvDnterr(1890)166-9.* 
 S t r a c k, H. Hulfsmittel fiir den unterrlcht im Hebr. ZEvUnterr 7(1895)57-61.* 
 S t r a c k, H. Ii. Die hiilfsmittel fflr den unterrlcht Im Hebr. ZByUnterr 3H4(1892).* • 
 
 Znrfrage der herbr. stenographie. Schriftwart 2(1895) 13f; 4,37f; 7,57.* 
 Hebrew (grammar, phonetics, etc.). [JewE 6:67-80. 
 
 Albrecht, K. Geschleeht d. hebraischen hauptwBrter. ZAlttWlss 16(1895)313-25; 1C(1896)41-121. 
 Bacher, W. Die anfange der hebraischen grammatik. ZMorgenlGes 49(1895)1-63,335-92. 
 B a c h e r, W. Jehuda Hadassi's Hermeneutik u. gram. MonatsschrGeschJud 40(1896)14-32,68-84,109-26. 
 B a e h e r, W. Petah Debaral, gram. h6b. anonyme et Sekhel Tob de Moise Kimhl. EevatJulT 29(1894) 
 
 292-7. 
 Bacher, W. Une grammaire hSbraique du T6men. Revfltjuiv 23(1891)238-48. 
 B a c h e r, W. Eine verschollene hebrSlsche vocabel. MonatsschrGeschJud 41(1897)501-2. 
 B a c h e r, W. Dne version abr6g6e de la Grammaire de Moise Kimhl. EevfitJuiv 21(1890)281-5. 
 Barth, J. Die Casusreste Im Hebraischen. ZMorgenlGes 53(1899)693-9. 
 
 B e r g e r, Ph. ...led dan's I'inscr. trillngue d'Henchlr-Alaouin. AcadlnscrCE 27(1899)160-9. 
 Brockelmann, C. Beltr. z. hebraischen u. z. aramitischen gramnl. ZAssyriol 14(1899)343-9. 
 B e c h 1 e r, A. Untersuchungen z. Entst. u. entw. d. heb. accente. WlenphilosSitzber 124(1891)Abbl-182. 
 C a 8 a n w i c z, J. M. The emphatic particle lamed in the O. T. AmOrlentSoc 16(1896)pl66-171. 
 De 11 1 z s c h, Fr. Neue beobachtungen (iber hebr. spracheigenthiimlichkeiten. TheolLltbl 11(1890)4-6, 
 
 18-19. 
 Doer wal d, Paul. Zur hebrftischen-syntax. NJalirbPhiloI142(1890)115-21. 
 
 P 1 1 a, P. Liplda hebrea del slglo XI, halla da en .Monz6n de Campos. AcHlstMadrB 25(1894)488-91. 
 Prledl&nder, M. Die beiden systeme der hebraischen vocal-und accentzeichen. MonatsschrGeBcb 
 
 Jud 38(1894)311-18. 
 Frledlander, M. A third system of symbols for the Hebrew vowels and accents. JewQ 7(1894)564-8, 
 G r 1 m m e, Herbert. Abriss der biblisch-hebraischcn metrlk. ZMorgenlGes 50(1896)529-84; 51(1897)683- 
 
 712. 
 Grlmme, H. Bduard K3nig; Hist. -comparative syntax der Hebr. sprache. OrlentLlttz 2(1899)161-6, 
 
 194-7. 
 H a 1 6 T y, J. L'article hebreu. EevfitJulv 23(1891)117-21. 
 H a r p e r, R. P. On Kraetzschmar's view of the a-vowel In an overhanging syllable. AmOrlentSoc 15 
 
 (1893;p CXIX-CXX. 
 Hanpt, P. The Hebrew particle-na. JHUnlvCirc 13(1894)109. 
 
 Hlrschfeld, H. Hartmann's Hebr. verskunst n. 'ImmaniJ'el Fransis u. a. ZMorgenl6es48( 1894) 704-8, 
 H n 1 1 n, A. R. B. Hebrew tenses. AmJSem 14(1897-8)67-80. 
 
 K S n i g, Ed. Syntactlsche excurse zum Alten Testament. ZAlttWlss 18(1898)239-51. 
 E3nlg, Ed. Zur formenlehre der hebraischen zahlwBrter. ZAlttWlss 16(1896)328-9. 
 
 443 
 
HEBREW. 
 
 K 8 n 1 g s b e r g e r, B. Bin "neues" suffix. ZWlssTh 3611(1893)143-7. 
 
 JJa ga rd e, P. de. D. im aram., arab. u. beb. flbl. bildung d. Bomlna. GBtthlstAbh 37(1891)3,1-76. 
 
 Lam ber t, Mayer. De la vocalisation des SSgol6s. RevfitJuiv 33(1896)18-23. 
 
 Lambert, Mayer. L'accent tonlque en bgbreu. RevfitJuly 20(1890)73-7. 
 
 Lambert, Mayer. L'artlcle dans la po6sle hfibralque. RevfitJulv 37(1898)203-9. 
 
 L a m b e r t, M. La dlttegraphle verticale. EeyStJulv 36(1898)101-2. 
 
 Lambert, Mayer. La substitution du men au noun en Hfibrau. BevStJulT 25(1892)112-13. 
 
 Lambert, Mayer. Le lutur qui des verbes ft premiere radicale vav, noun ou alef. Rerf:tJulT 27(1893) 
 
 136-41. 
 Lambert, Mayer. Les points extraordlnaires. BeyitJuiv 30(1895)116-18. 
 Lambert, Mayer. Les points-Toyelles en h6breu. Kev:6tJulv 26,(1893)274-7. 
 I; a m b e r t, Mayer. Les propositions mn... et le plurlel hfebreu. EevStJuiy 23(1891)302-4. 
 L a m b e r t, M. Notes grammaticles et lexicographlques. EevStJulv 37(1898)142-3. 
 Lambert, Mayer. Sur la syntaxe de I'lmpSratif en hfibreu. KevfitJulv 35(1897)106-9. 
 Zievlas, C. The Palestinian Tocallzation. Am JSem 15(1898-9)157-64. 
 L e V 1 a s, C. Se Va and Hateph. AmJSem 13(1896-97)79-80. 
 
 L e y. J. Neue beltrage zur hebr. grammatik a. metrlk. NJabrbPhllol 143-44(1891)408-15.* 
 Ley, Julius. Orlgines uber hebrftlsche metrlk. ZAlttWlss 12(1,892)212-17. 
 
 M a r g u 1 i e s, S. H. Krltisehe bemerkungeh zum wortlaut der Bmunot wedeot. MWissJud 17(1890)280-8. 
 M 1 oh e 11, George B. The transliteration of Hebrew. ExposTlmes 9(1897-8)48. 
 M 1 1 c h e 1 1, H. G. The poetical accents. JBlbLlt 10(1891)144-6. 
 M 1 1 c h e 11, H. G. The prose accents. JBlbLlt 9(1890)132-5. 
 
 M o r r i s, J. Cheston. Notes on Hebrew phonetics. AmPhilosSocProe 29(1801)7-11. 
 Nathan, S. P. Tonzelchen in d. BibeL Israellt 34(1893)693-5,745-7,805-8,885-8,1009-10,1103-6,1143-8, 
 
 1259-62,1739-42,1927-9. 
 N e s 1 1 e, E. Qames. ZMorgenlGes 46(1892)411-12. 
 
 N e s 1 1 e, B. Schln-Sln, beltrag z. spaeteren gesch. d. heb. alphobets. IntCongOrlent llth4(1897)113-16. 
 Nestle, Eberhard. Zur umschreibur% des Hebrilschen. ZMorgenlGes 51(1897)168-9. 
 P fi re z - A g u a d 0, Felix. Nueva gram&tica hebrea comparada. CiudDios 37(1895)591-7. 
 P r a e t r i u s, Franz. Paseq. ZMorgenlGes 53(1899)683-92. 
 Pratorlus, F. t)ber das babyloniscbe vokalisationssystem des Herbalschen. ZMorgenlGes 63(1899) 
 
 181-96. 
 Pr eus cb en, Erwln. Orlgenes uber hebrMsche metrlk. ZAlttWlss 11(1891)316-7; 13(1893)280. 
 R a m s a y, P. P. New names for the forms of Hebrew finite verb. Hebr 8(1891-92)101-2. 
 Th e relative... in Genesis. JewQ 8(1890)706-7. 
 R o s 1 n, D. Meaning of mnemonic formulae for radical and servile letters in Hebrew. JewQ 6(1894)475- 
 
 501. 
 B u b e n, P. Strophic forms in the Bible. JewQ 11(1899)431-9. 
 
 S c h w a b, M. Transcr. de mots gr. et lat. en h§b. aux siScles de J-C. JournAsiat 9sl0(1897)414-44. 
 Sklpwith, Grey Hubert. Suggestions for a simpler mode of pointing. JewQ 8(1896)707-9. 
 Steurnagel, Carl, KSnig ; Historisch-comparative syntax der hebrS.ischen sprache. StuduKrlt 72 
 
 (1899)148-55. 
 T b e use of the definite article. MethQSo nsl4(1893)386-94. 
 Eebrew (historiography), JewE 6!428-6. 
 
 S a r e s, Theodore G. Hebrew historiography. BibWorld 2(1893)178-88. 
 Hebrew (inscriptions). [JewE 9:475-8 (Paleography, Hebrew). 
 
 Bauer, Jules. Une nouvelle inscription hebraique. ReT:fetJuiv 35(1897)305. 
 
 B e r g e r, Philippe. Les inscriptions hfibraiques de la synagogue de Palmyre. SocLingMem 7(1892)65-72. 
 Oe que I'humanite doit a Isragl — Btat actuel de I'fipigraphie h6b. Archlsr 5(1890)269-70. 
 C o n d e r, C. R. Date of the Siloam text. PalestBxplorF(1897)204-8. 
 B u t i n g, J. Hebraische inschrift aus Antlnog. ZAegyptSpr 34(1896)164-5. 
 
 Hammerschlag, S. Inscriptions tumulaires de la Basse-Austrlche. Rev£tJuiv 29(1894)245-53. 
 K a u f m a n, David. La plerre tumulaire de Meschoullan Kocer ft Rlva. Eev^tJuiv 33(1896)311-14. 
 Kaufman, David & others. L'inscription No. 206 de Narboone. EevStJuiv 35(1897)292-6. 
 K a u f m a n n, D., & Reinach, T. Nouvelles remarques l'inscription juive d'Auch. Eev^tJulv 20(1890)29-33, 
 Poznafiski, Samuel. Encore l'inscription No. 206 de Narbonne. EevfitJuiv 36(1898)111-12. 
 Schwab. Inscriptions hSbralques en Prance du VII au XV si6cle. BullArch(1897)178-217. 
 Schwab, Molse. Inscriptions hsbraiques ft Issoudun et ft Senneville. BevfitJulT 20(1890)253-60. 
 Schwab, Molse. Inscriptions hebraiques en France. Rev^tjuiv 38(1899)242-50. 
 Schwab, Molse. L'inscription hebraique de Montreuil-Bonnin. RevfitJuiv 38(1899)272-4. 
 S c h w a b, Molse. Les inscriptions hgbraiques de la France. BevfitJuIv 34(1897)301-4. 
 S e h w a b, Molse. Une inscription Hebraique. Rev:6tjuiv 22(1891)294. 
 Hebrew (lexicography). [JewE 4:679-85 (Dictionaries, Hefaew), 
 
 Baeher, W. Four quotations from the Hebrew Ben Sira. JewQ 11(1899)344. 
 B a c h e r, W. Hebraisch-arab. sprachverglelebmig des AbO Ibrahim Ibn BarQm. ZAlttWlss 14(1894) 
 
 223-49. 
 
 444 
 
HEBREW. 
 
 B a c li e r, W. Eln hebraisch-persisches wBrterbuch aua dem 15 Jahrliandert. ZAIttWlss 16(1896)201-47; 
 
 17(1897)199-200. 
 Bacher, W. Salomon Ibn Parchoo's Hebr. wBrterbnch. ZAIttWlss 10(1890)120-56; 11(1891)35-99. 
 Beeche r, Willis J. Hebrew word studies; [studies of Sekel & Maschul], HomR 33(1897)261-2. 
 B e e c b e r, Willis J. Notes on Hebrew words In the Old Testament. HomR 33(1897)641-4. 
 Berliner, A. Zur hebraischen lexlcopraphie. MWlssJud 20(1893)238-48. 
 B e T a a, A. A. The Hebrew words ... J Philol 26(1899)300-2. 
 B n d d e, K. C. Siegfried u. B. Stade; HebrSlsches wBrterbuch ». Alten Testamente. TbeolLltztg IT 
 
 (1892)57-63. 
 Cheyne, T. K. Two disputed Hebrew words in familiar passages. ExposTlmes 19(1898-9)94-5. 
 P u r 8 t. Notes lexicographiques. Revi;tJuiT 38(1899)64-73,220-30. 
 P u r s t, J. Notes lexicographiques. BevfitJuiv 37(1898)65-71. 
 Purst, J. Le sens de ... BevfitJuiT 38(1899)140-2. 
 
 G r o f f, M. William. *tude sur I'expression "mot-tamout." BullCalre 383(1892)13-19. 
 Gu nzbourg, David. [Ashr] et (ashri). Ee-retJulv 28(1894)186-92. 
 H a u p t, P. A new Hebrew particle. JHUnlTCirc 13(1894)107-8. 
 Herner, S. Behandl. d. zahlworter im "Lehrgebaude d. bob. spraehe," y. KSnig. ZAlttWiss 16(1896) 
 
 123-8. 
 Horn, Panl. Zu SlrvSnl's hebraelsch-perslschem wBrterbuche. ZAlttWiss 17(1897)201-3. 
 K a n t e r, P. [Apykwmn.] Israelit 38(1897)375-6. 
 L a g a r d e, P. de. Thevenots caffarre. G8ttPhiIolNachr(1891)135-40. 
 La mb e rt, Mayer. [Kl...] RevfitJuiv 31(1895)47-51. 
 
 L a m b e r t, Mayer. Lt trilit6ralit6 des racines... RevStJuiv 36(1897)202-12. 
 L e V i a s, C. On the etymology of the term Seva. AmJourPMlol 16(1895)28-37. 
 Noldeke, Th. [Tselem]. ZAlttWiss 17(1897)l&3-7. 
 
 Peritz, M. Bruckstflcjs a. J'hfldah Hajjflg's arab. werke tl. d. beb. zeitworter. ZAlttWiss 13(1893) 
 169-222. 
 
 Poznanski, Samuel. Sur quelques racines hgbraiques m€co^nues. Rev^tJuiv 31(1895)117-19. 
 S c h w a 1 1 y, Prledrlcb. Miscellen. ZAlttWiss 11(1891)160-84,253-60. 
 
 S m 1 1 h, W. Robertson. Notes on Hebrew words. JewQ 4(1892)289-92. 
 
 S o c 1 n, A. Siegfried und Stade; Hebraisches wBrterbuch zum Alten Testamente. StuduKrlt 67(1894) 
 201-12. 
 
 S p r u 1 1, William O. Hebrew and rabbinical words In present use. Hebr 7(1890-91)72-4. 
 
 Taylor, John. A new Hebrew lexicon. BxposTimes 3(1891-2)479-80,520-1. 
 
 Wynkoop, J. D. Hebrew verbs with a biliteral stem. JewQ 10(1898)503-12. 
 Hebrew (literature). [Brit 11:691-602; JewE 8:108-18. 
 
 D a V i B, J. D. Chief lit. productions in Israel before division of the kingdom. BlbWorld 7(1896)497-509. 
 
 K a t c h e r, Leopold. A forgotten literature. Cath World 65(1897)37-51. 
 
 Mallor.v, H. P. Chief lit. productions in Israel before div. of the kingdom. BlbWorld 7(1896)510-19. 
 
 P a t o n, Lewis B. The earliest Hebrew literature. HartfordSemBeo 5(1894-5)87-102. 
 
 Sacerdote. Gustave. Deux Index expurgatoires de livres hfibreux. BevfitJulv 30(1895)257-83. 
 
 S 1 n k e r, Robert. The maxims of the Jewish fathers. Churchm n85(1890-l)281-9. 
 
 Stelnschnelder, M. Snppl. catalogl llbr. hebr. In BIbllotheca Bodleiana. CentralblBIbl 11(1894) 
 484-508. 
 Hebrew (manuscripts). [JewE 8:803-15. 
 
 Abrahams, I. Genizah specimens. JewQ 10(1898)654-61. 
 
 Abrahams, I. Some Egyptian fragments of the Passover Hagada. JewQ 10(1898)41-51. 
 
 Adler, E. N. A Hebrew ms. iUustrated by Giotto. JewQ 11(1899)679-82. 
 
 B a c h e r, W. Un manuscrit hebreu Interessant. Rev*tJuIv 20(1890)138-44. 
 
 Bassfreund, J. Heb. Hss. Zu Trier. MonatsschrGeschJud 39(1895)263-71,295-302,343-50,492-506. 
 
 Derenbonrg, H. Mss. jud. entrSs jud. entrfis au Brit. mus. de 1867 H 1890. RevfitJuIv 23 (1891)99- 
 116,279-301. 
 
 PrledlSnder, M. A fragment of shorthand Hagadah. JewQ 9(1897)520-21. 
 
 The Genizah manuscripts. Blblia 11(1898-9)196-8. 
 
 Grunwald, M. Handschriftlicbes a. d. Hamburger stadtblbllothek. MonatsschrGeschJud 40(1896) 
 280-3,422-9,457-61 ; 41 (1897)356-62,410-23,571-4. 
 
 Margollouth, G. Persian Hebrew mss. iin the British museum. JewQ 7(1894)119-20. 
 
 Schechter, S. Fragment of the Sifre Zuta. JewQ 6(1894)656-63. 
 
 Scheehter, S. Genlza specimens. JewQ 11(1899)643-50. 
 
 Schechter, S. A hoard of Hebrew mss. RevArch 3s31(1897)291-302. 
 
 Schechter, S. The Lewls-Glbson Hebrew collection. JewQ 9(1897)115-21. 
 
 Schechter, S. Notes on Hebrew mss. in University Library at Cambridge. JewQ 4(1892)90-101, 
 245-55,626-7; 5(1893)18-23,244-5; 6(1894)36-45. 
 
 Schwab, Moise. Les manuscrlts bebreux de Zurich. Rev*tJuiv 24(1892)155-9. 
 
 Schwab, Molse. Manuscrlts du supplement hgbreu de la Bibllotheque natlonale. EerfitJulv 37(1898) 
 127-36. 
 
 S c h w a b, Moise. Un rltuel hftreu manuscrit a Cambral. Revfitjuly 25(1892)250-4. 
 
 445 
 
HEBREW — HEBREWS. 
 
 Bine Siddurhandsohrlft in Hattstatt. MWlssJud 19(1892)110-20. 
 
 Stelnschneider, M. Schrlften der Araber In hebr. mss. ZMorgenlGes 47(1893)335-84. 
 
 Steinschnelder, M. tJber d. kunde hebr. handschriften. OentralBlblBeihft 7(1897-9)1-110. 
 Hebrew (names). [JewE 9:162-80. 
 
 Gilbert, H.L. Forms of names In 1 Chr. 1-7 comp. w. those In paral. pass, of 0. T. AmJSem 18 
 (1898-7)279-98. 
 
 Gray, G. B. Nebo In Heb. proper names; Machnadebal and Barnabas. ExposTImes 10(1898-9)232-4. 
 
 G r a y, G. Buchanan. Prof. Hommel on the evidential value of Hebrew proper names. BxposTlmes 8 
 (1896-7)566-8. 
 
 Grundwald, M. Die hebraischen frauennamen. MonatsschrGeschJud 41(1897)607-71. 
 
 J a s t r w, Morris, Jr. The element [bshth] In Hebrew proper names. JBibLIt 13(1894)19-30. 
 
 J a s t r w, Morris, Jr. Hebrew- proper names compounded with [yh, yhw]. JBibLIt 13(1894)101-27. 
 
 KSnlg, Ed. Zur erforschung der hebrlischen eigennamen; [rev.]. TheolLltbl 19(1898)249-54. 
 
 1/ am b e r t, Mayer. Remarques sur le pluriel des noms en h6breu. Revfitjulv 24(1892)99-111. 
 
 Nestle, Eberhard. Some contriubutions to Hebrew onomatology. AmJSem 13(1896-7)169-76. 
 
 S k I p w i t h, 6. H. Hebrew tribal names and the primitive traditions of Israel. JewQ 11(1899)239-85. 
 
 Smith, George Adam. Studies in Hebrew proper names; by G. Buchanan Gray. CrltR 8(1898)14-22. 
 Hebrew (poetry). Ubw^ 10:92-100. 
 
 Brown, Francis. The measurements of Hebrew poetry as an aid to literary analysis. JBibLIt 9(1800) 
 71-106. 
 
 B u d d e, IC. Noch etwas vom volksliede des alten Israel. PreussJahrb 82(1895)491-500. 
 
 B u d d e, K. Das volkslled Israels im munde der propheten. PreussJahrb 73(1893)460-83. 
 
 C o n d e r. Hebrew and Babylonian poetry. PalestExplorI'(1898)170-6. 
 
 B g g e 1 i n g, O. t)bcr hebr. dichtung. ProtKz 5(1893). • 
 
 Flament, E. A propos de la m6trique des hfibreux. SciCath 14(1899-1900)632-41. 
 
 G a s t, F. A. Characteristics of Hebrew poetry. BefQR 43(1896)5-31. 
 
 Lowenstein, L. Jiidlsche u. jud.-deutsche lieder. MonatsschrGeschJud 38(1894)78-89. 
 , Neil, James. Inspired Hebrew poetry. TheolM 6(1891)194-206,257-76. 
 
 P e r 1 e s, Felix. Zur althebraischen stophik. WienZMorgenl 10(1896)103-14. 
 
 E y s s e 1, Victor. Zwei vorlesungen uber die hebrBische poesie. TheolZSchw 7(1890)87-106,197-220. 
 
 W ti n s c h e, A. Die schonheit der naturpoesie bei den Hebr. LjjzZtg 85(1899) 361-64.* 
 Hebrew (printing). [JewE 12:295-335 (typography), 
 
 Die ersten hebraischen druckwerke. Israelit 31(1890)1101. 
 HEBREWS. Epistle to the H. New Testament book. [Hast 2:327-38; JewE 11:86; EnoB 2:1990-2001. 
 
 A d e n e y, W. F. The Epistle to the Hebrews on the atonement. Think 4(1893)535-40.' 
 
 A n d e r s o n, E. P. "Better." ExposTinaes 3(1891-2)175. 
 
 B a 1 J n, J. M. S. De brief aan de Hebreers. TheolStudign 8(1890)213-29. 
 
 B a t i f f 1, P. De I'attribution de I'Epitre aux HSbreux a Saint Barnab6. EevBIblInt 8(1899)278-83. 
 
 B e 1 s e r. Brkiarung des Hebraerbriefes von Dr. Al. Schater. ThQuartschr 76(1894)304-11. 
 
 Bishop Westcott on the Hebrews. ChurchQ 32(1891)1-29. 
 
 Bruce, A. B. Bp. to Hebrews. Exp 4s 1(1890)148-60,226-37,351-85,436-51; 2(1890)131-44,194-207. 
 
 Gibson, G.M. The authorship of the Bplstle to the Hebrews. MethRSo 46(1897-8)475-7. 
 
 G I Im o r e, George W. Pauline authorship of the Bplstle to the Hebrews. BibSac 47(1890)155-7. 
 
 G r e e n, W. C. The Epistle to the Hebrews. Ohurchm ns4(1890)437-45,460-8. 
 
 G w i 1 1 i a m, G. H. The Epistle to the Hebrews in the Syrian church. ExposTimes 3(1891-2)154-6. 
 
 H a r I n g, T. Zur frage nach dem zweck und leserkreis des Hebraerbriefs. StuduKrit 64(1891)589-98. 
 
 Holtzmann, H. Zur praktischen erklarung des Hebraerbriefs. ZPraktTheol 13(1891)219-38. 
 
 Huddle, A. The authorship of the Bplstle to the Hebre.ws. Think 4(1893)399-401. 
 
 K e n n e d y, H. A. A. Ep. to Hebrews; the first apology for Christianity; by A. B. Bruce. CritR 9 
 (1899)302-10. 
 
 K ti h n. tjberwlegen d. griinde fiir d. paulin. abfassung des Hebraerbriefs. NKIrchlZ 7(1896)719-36. 
 
 L e w I s, W. M. Authorship of Epistle to the Hebrews. Think 4(1893)199-203,401-7; 6(1894)613-9. 
 
 Lewis, Wm. M. St. Paul's defense before Agrippa, In rel. to Bp. to Hebrews. BibWor'.d 13(1899>244-8. 
 
 Lobstein, P. Bug. M6n6g0i!; La thSologle de I'fipitre aux H6breux. RevThetPhil 27(1894)592-8. 
 
 M a r 8 h a 1 1, J. T. The Epistle to the Hebrews. BibWorld 7(1896)359-66. 
 
 M 1 1 1 i g .1 n, W. The pattern in the mount; the covenants. Think 4(1893)320-8, 512-20. 
 
 Mllligan, George. The place of writing and destination of the Epistle to the Hebrews. Exp 5b10 
 (1899)154-60. 
 
 Nestle, Bb. On the address of the Epistle to the Hebrews. BxpoeTimes 10(1898-9)422. 
 
 O f f e r h a u s, J. De Melchlsedek-perieope In den Brief an de Hebregn. GeloofVr 33(1899)313-50.» 
 
 Phillip S.James. The authorship of the Epistle to the Hebrews; the dual theory. Think 6(1894)200-6. 
 
 K a m s a y, W. M. The date and authorship of the Epistle to the Hebrews. Exp 5s9(1899)401-22. 
 
 Eiggenbach, E. Kapltelverz. EBmer-u. Hebr. Im Cod. Fuld. d. Vulg. NJahrbbDtschTheol 3(1894) 
 350-63. 
 
 E o u s e, G. H. The authorship of the Epistle to the Hebrews. Think 7(1895)210-3. 
 
 S m 1 1 h, H. P. The address of the Bplstle to the Hebrews. PresbandRefR 2(1891)115-18. 
 
 V a u g h a n, C. J. The Epistle to the Hebrews. ExposTimes 2(1890-1)18-9. 
 
 446 
 
HEBREWS. 
 
 W 1 f, E. J. The argument of the Epistle to the Hebrews. HomB 34(1897)453-8. 
 Hebrews (individual passages in order of chapters). 
 
 Wolf, Edmund J. The super-angellc of the Redeemer; Heb. 1. LnthQ ns25(1895)188-208. 
 
 Smith, James. Christ's redeemed associates In Hebrews 1 and 2. BxposTlmes 3(1891-2)224-6. 
 
 Edwards, John H. The Bible God's word to our times; [cond serm. Heb. 1:1]. HomR 24(1892)532-6. 
 
 Kennedy, Ella. Notes on Hebrews 1:1. ExposTlmes 3(1891-2)112. 
 
 W e s t c o 1 1, Brooke Poss. "In many parts and In many fashions." [Heb. 1:1]. ExposTlmes 5(1893-4) 
 
 W r a t i s 1 a w, A. H. Notes on Hebrews 1 :1. ExposTlmes 3(1891-2)112. 
 
 Boynton, Nehemlah. The interpretation of prophecy; [cond. serm. Heb. 1:1-2]. HomR 24(1892)243-6. 
 
 S m 1 1 h, W. Taylor. A curious reading in Heb. 1:3. ExposTlmes 9(1897-8)236. 
 
 C a n d 1 1 s h, James S. Note on Hebrews 1:6. ExposTlmes 3(1891-2)112-13. 
 
 Lewis, Wm.M. "Bringing the First-begotten into the world;" [Heb. 1:6]. BibWorld 12(1898)104-12. 
 
 Jones, H.W. Ministering spirits; [Heb. 1:14]. ExposTlmes 3(1891-2)224. 
 
 Bond, Geo. J. Exegetlcal notes on Hebrews 2:1. ExposTlmes 3(1891-2)464. 
 
 Davies, John R. Drifting from the truth; [serm. Heb. 2:1]. Treasury 22(1893-4)995-1000. 
 
 Nash, P. B. The evidence of things not seen; [cond. serm. Heb. 2:1]. HomR 26(1893)139-42. 
 
 MacK i nn on, Hester. An unanswerable question; [serm. outline Heb. 2:3]. HomR 30(1895)42-3. 
 
 M 1 11 1 g a n, William. Heb. 2:5-9; [exegesis]. HomR 26(1893)172-77,270-5. 
 
 Odland, S. Hebr. 2:5-9. TheolTldsk(1891)535-52. 
 
 S e e b e r g, A. Zur auslegung von Heb. 2:5-18. NJahrbbDtschTheol 3(1894)435-61. 
 
 T h e 1 w a 1 1, Sydney. "Glory and honor;" [Heb. 2:5-18]. ExposTlmes 3(1891-2)567. 
 
 CI e m e n s, John S. Note on [Heb. 2:7]. BxposTimes 3(1891-2)418. 
 
 Earnshaw, J. Westby; [serm. Heb. 2:8-9]. Humanity crowned In Christ. ChrUn 42(1890)539. 
 
 Earnshaw, J. Westby. Humanity crowned in Christ; [serm. Heb. 2:8-9]. Treasury 7(1889-90)595-600. 
 
 D Ob b s, C. E. W. Crowned with glory and honor;" [Heb. 2:9]. HomR 21(1891)167-9. 
 
 H e n d e r .»'o n. Arch. Hebrews 2:9. ExposTlmes 7(1895-6). 
 
 Mllllgan, George. Hebrews 2:9. BxposTimes 3(1891-2)373-4. 
 
 M 1 1 c h e 1 1, R. A. Jesus crowned with the glory of sonship; [Heb. 2:9]. ExposTlmes 3(1891-2)455-7. 
 
 S c h r o e d e s, G. A. Jesus crowned; [serm. Heb. 2:9]. HomR 28(1894)238-42. 
 
 W r a 1 1 s 1 a w, A. H. Hebrews 2:9. ExposTlmes 3(1891-2)175-6,323. 
 
 D'A r c y, Charles P. "It became him;" [Heb. 2:10]. Exp 4s4(1891)34-41. 
 
 Ma cle an, John. The ministry of pain; [Heb. 2:10]. CanMeth 7(1895)340-9. 
 
 W a r r a c k, Alexander. Hebrews 2:11. BxposTimes 3(1891-2)510-11. 
 
 Mon t g m e r y, W. On the meaning of in Heb. 2:16. BxposTimes 10(1898-9)284. 
 
 Clemen, Carl. The oldest Christian sermon; [Heb. 3-4]. Exp 5s3(1896)392-400. 
 
 Halllday, B. The heavenly calling; (Heb. 3:1]. BxposTimes 3(1891-2)372-3. 
 
 Bice, Geo. M. Note on Hebrews 3:1. ExposTlmes 3(1891-2)271-2. 
 
 M a c 1 a r c n, Alexander. The rest of faith; [serm. Heb. 4:3]. HomR 33(1897)226-30. 
 
 B e m f r y, Charlotte B. There remalneth a rest; [Heb. 4:4,9]. ExposTlmes 3(1891-2)511. 
 
 Glalster, E. The sympathy of Christ; (Heb. 4:5]. ExposTlmes 5(1893-4)166-9. 
 
 N e s 1 1 e, Eb. Heb. 4:10. ExposTlmes 9(1897-8)47-8. 
 
 Smith, J. Heb. 4:10. ExposTlmes 9(1897-8)381-2. 
 
 B h I e r s, D. Predlgt fiber Hebr. 5:8-9. ZPraktTheol 18(1896)265-71. 
 
 Kir berg. Erkiarung von Heb. 5:11-6:20. BefKz(1890)162-3,179-81,186-7,195-6,201-3,209-12,217-19.» 
 
 W r a 1 1 8 1 a w, A. H. Secret of Epls. to Heb. in "Digression," Heb. 5:11-6:20. TheolM 6(1891)184-93. 
 
 M n r p h y, Bdgar G. First principles; [cond. serm. Heb. 5:12]. HomR 25(1893)42-7. 
 
 Eager, G. B. Human progress: what it Is, and how is it achieved? [serm. Heb. 6:1]. Treasury 9(1891- 
 
 2)207-14. 
 Huddle, Alfred. Hebrews 6:1-2. ExposTlmes 4(1892-3)526-7. 
 
 Wler, John. New Testament perfection; [serm. Heb. 6:1-2]. HomR 29(1895)524-7. 
 M u r p h y, J. G. The final step from sin to Christ necessary; [Heb. 6-1-6] Treasury 10(1892-3)38-43. 
 B e e t, Joseph Agar. Hebrews 6:4-6. Exp 4s8(1893)119-25. 
 B ru n In'g, H. H. Exegesis of Hebrews 6:4-6. LuthChR 13(1894)271-6. 
 
 Gloag, P. J. The danger of apostasy; [Heb. 6:4-6]. ChrLlt 6(1892)24-30. (From Think., Mar., 1892.) 
 Gloag,P. J. The danger of apostasy; [Heb. 6:4-6]. Think 1(1892)201-10. 
 
 G 1 a d a e n, Washington. Migrations and their lessons; [serm. Heb. 9:8]. OhioArchPub 3(1895)178-95. 
 M 1 1 1 1 g a n, W. Hebrews 6:4-6. Exp4s7(1893)3e7-77. 
 
 Hawklns-Lymlnge, B. B. Hebrews 6:4-8. ExposTlmes 3(1891-2)418. 
 W e 1 c h, A. Things by means of which salvation is realized; [Heb. 6:9]. Think 8(1895)29-33. 
 Following the saints; [serm. Heb. 6:12]. WeslMethM 121(1898)232-6. 
 S c u 1 1 a r d, H. H. Hebrews 6:19-20. BxposTimes 3(1891-2)322-3. 
 
 Ralnsf or d, W. S. The power of immortality; [serm. Heb. 7:16]. ChrUn 43(1891)410-11. 
 R.' Karfreltag und Ostem; [Heb. 7:24]. ChrWelt 6(1892)349-61. 
 P r a 1 1, Dwlght M. Able to save; [serm. outline Heb. 7:25]. HomB 29(1895)345-6. 
 S e e b e r g, A. Versuch einer neuen erklUrung von Hebr. 7:27. NJahrbbfdtscheTheol 3(1894)364-74. 
 M a 1 a r e n, Alexander. The enthroned servant Christ; [serm. Heb. 8:1-2]. HomR 23(1892)233-7. 
 
 447 
 
HEBREWS — HEBRON. 
 
 Agnew, S. A. Divine appointment; tHeb. 8:5]. BvEep 67(1890)34-44. 
 
 L 1 11 e y, J. P. "Wherewith shall I come before the Lord? [Heb. 9:7]. BxposTlmea 3(1891-2)274. 
 
 MUllgan, W. High Priest of greater tabernacle; [exeg. Heb. 9:11-12]. HomR 23(1892)556-60; 24 
 (1892)74-7. 
 
 ■frratlsla w, A. H. Covenant versus testament; [Heb. 9:15-18]. Chruchm ns4( 1890) 594-603. 
 
 M 1 1 1 i g a n, William. "The New Testament;" [Heb. 9:16-17]. HomR 24(1892)457-61,546-9. 
 
 M cl n t o sh, John S. The marvelous "Once for all;" [serm. outline Heb. 9:26]. HomK 32(1896)232-3. 
 
 M u r r a y, Andrew. The way into the holiest; [Heb. 10:19-20]. Preacher'sM 8(1898)53-9. 
 
 Jungk, W. Th. Das gute bekenntnis unsrer hoffnung; [serm. Heb. 10:23]. MBvTh 27(1899)115-24. 
 
 L e w i s, W. M. "The adversaries" in Hebrews 10:26-7. Thinis 6(1894)17-24. 
 
 Phillip s, James. The "adversaries" in Hebrews 10:26-7. Think 6(1894)227. 
 
 Abbott, Lyman. Lessons of liberty; [Heb. 10:32]. Outl 53(1896)1102-4. 
 
 Vorwort; [Heb. 10:35-6]. TheolZ 26(1898)1-8. 
 
 G u m b a r t, P. S. The city of God; [serm. Heb. 11 & Rev. 21]. HomE 28(1894)47-53. 
 
 Connor, C. Hebrews 11:1. BxposTimes 3(1891-2)373. 
 
 Ross, J. Hebrews 11:1. BxposTimes 4(1892-3)177-8. 
 
 T e m p 1 e, Frederick. Science and spirituality; [serm. Heb. 11:1]. HomR 35(1898)316-21. 
 
 Barton, W. E. The future of faith; [serm. Heb. 11:1-10]. Treasury 15(1897-8)269-75. 
 
 Freeman, A. S. Influence after death; [serm. Heb. 11:4]. Treasury 16(1898-9)191-5. 
 
 I g 1 e h a r t, Ferdinand O. Memorial sermon; [Heb. 11:4]. Preacher'sM 8(1898)195-9. 
 
 Wolf, B.J. "He being dead yet speaketh;" [exegesis, Heb. 11:4]. HomR 31(1896)254-6. 
 
 R o b 1 n s n, B. G. Faith, its universality and importance; [serm. Heb. 11:6]. Treasury 9(1891-2)344-7. 
 
 M it ch e 11, Stuart. The faith of Abraham; [serm. Heb. 11:8]. HomR 24(1892)321-28. 
 
 H u g h e s, Thomas P. From Scripture metaphors; [Heb. 11:10]. HomR 36(1898)248-9. 
 
 Fotsch, W. Homille uber die prinzipien des glaubens; Heb. 11:13. VJTheol 12(1892)226-30. 
 
 R. Zum Totensonntag. ChrWelt 4(1890)1081-2. 
 
 S t o r r s, Richard S. The desire for a better country; [serm. Heb. 11:16]. HomE 19(1890)344-7. 
 
 W 1 1 s n, Howard S. A better country; [Heb. 11:16]. BvEep 67(1890)101-6. 
 
 C 1 1 i e r, George Zabriskie. Heb. 11:19; [exeg.]. HomR 27(1894)457-60. 
 
 W e St on, Henry G. Jacob's staff; [Heb. 11:21]. BxposTimes 3(1891-2)568. 
 
 K a n t n e r, W. C. Some ancient endeavorers; [cond. serm. Heb. 11:32-4]. HomE 30(1895)39-40. 
 
 S t o r r s, Richard S. Strength out of weakness; [eond. serm. Heb. 11:34]. HomE 24(1892)239-41. 
 
 B a b c c k, Maltbie D. Failure; [Heb. 11:37]. AuburnSemR 2(1898)306-15. 
 
 G 1 o a g, Piiton J. Christian altruism; [exeg. Heb. 11:39-40]. HomR 24(1892)176-81. 
 
 A b b 1 1, Lyman. Lessons from the great and good; [serm. Heb. 12:1]. ChrDn 44(1891)27-8. 
 
 Alexander, William. The cloud of witnesses; [Heb. 12:1]. PresbandEefR 3(1892)731-6. 
 
 An k e tell, John. The fourfold witness of the church; [Heb. 12:1]. OhurchEcl 21(1893-4)481-5. 
 
 B r w n, David. Hebrews 12:2. Exp 5s2(1895) 434-6. 
 
 C llf f o rd, John. The author of our faith; [serm. Heb. 12:2]. Outl 60(1898)381-6. 
 
 Darlow, T. H. Thoughts on texts. I. Heb. 13:2. II. Heb. 12:2. Exp 4sl0(1894)71-7. 
 
 S ch ae ffe r, William C. The Joy in the life of Jesus; [serm. Job. 16:11 and Heb. 12:2]. HomE 23 
 (1894)330-3. 
 
 Love, John. Puzzles interpreted; [serm. outline Heb. 12:11]. HomE 34(1897)429-30. 
 
 Cheyne, T. K. The text of Ps. 12:7; [Heb. 12:16]. ZAlttWlss 17(1897)189-90. 
 
 B e n n e 1 1, E. N. Hebrews 12:18. ClassEev 6(1892)263. 
 
 R o g e r, Walter M. Jesus the central figure of Christendom; [Heb. 12:24]. HomE 19(1890)342-4. 
 
 M a c 1 a r e n, Alexander. Eefusing God's voice; [serm. Heb. 12:25]. HomE 22(1891)127-31. 
 
 Simeox, G. A. Heb. 13; 2 Tim. 4. ExposTimes 10(1898-9)430-2. 
 
 Darlow, T.H. Thoughts on texts. I. Heb. 13:2. II. Heb. 12:2. Exp 4sl0 (1894) 71-77. 
 
 Hausmann, J. Predigt, gehalten am 10. november, 1895; [Heb. 13:7]. ZPraktTheol 21(1899)353-60. 
 
 Tn. Zum geburtstag Luthers; [Heb. 13:7]. ChrWelt 8(1894)1065-7. 
 
 S. Jesus isl: Christus! [Heb. 13:8]. ChrWelt 7(1893)1-3. 
 
 M a c 1 a r e n, Alexander. An established heart; [cond. serm. Heb. 13:9]. HomE 25(1893)346-50. 
 
 M a i e r, J. E. H. Established in teachings of pure doctrine; [cond. serm. Heb. 13:9]. HomE 26(1893) 
 135-39. 
 
 Sch. Heilsgewlsaheit; [Heb. 13:9]. ChrWelt 8(1894)361-3,385-7,465-7,489-91,513-15. 
 
 C a m p b c 1 1, Theophilus. We have an altar; [Heb. 13:10-12]. Ohurchm ns8(1893-4)398-405. 
 
 M a c 1 a r o n, Alexander. Our altar; [serm. Heb. 13:10,15]. HomE 23(1892)138-43. 
 
 P e t e r s, H. A Thanksgiving sermon; [Heb. 13:16]. LuthChE 18(1899)734-46. 
 
 M a c 1 a r e n, Alexander. The Christian sacrifice; [cond. serm. Heb. 13:15-16]. HomE 26(1893)317-21. 
 
 W a t s o n, Robert. The Shepherd, God and man; Heb. 13:20-21. Exp 4s9( 1894) 239-40. 
 HEBRIDES, or Western Islands, Series of islands off the W, coast of Scotland. [Int 9:235; Brit 11:607-8. 
 
 F r e e r, A. Goodrich. Christian legends of the Hebrides. Oontemp 74(1898)390-402. 
 
 MacRltchie, David. Some Hebrldean antiquities. Reliq 3s35(1895)200-15. ' 
 
 HEBRON, Palestine (Gen. 13:18). Town, 16 m. SSW. of Jerusalem. [Hast 2:338-40; JewE 6:311-8. 
 
 C, B. F. Interior of the Haram, Hebron. GoodWords(1894)264-6, ill. 
 
 C h a p 1 1 n, T. Visit of David the Eeubenite to Hebron and Jerusalem. PalestExplorP(1897)44-53. 
 
 448 
 
HEBEON— HBGESIPPDS. 
 
 Dal ton. Note on the Hebron Haram. PalestBxplorF(1897)B3-ei. 
 
 Extracts from records of Moravian congregation at Hebron, Pa., 1775-1781. PennMag 18(1894)449-62. 
 
 Germer-Durana, P. MlUalre romaln de la route d'Hfibron. BevBlbllnt 4(1895)239-40. 
 
 Gold zlh e r, Ign. Das patrlarehengrab in Hebron nach Al-'Abdarl. ZDtschPalVer 17(1894)115-22. 
 
 Gnthe, H. Untersuchung des patrlarchengrabes In Hebron im jahre 1119. ZDtachPalVer 17(1894)238-48^ 
 
 Hebron. MtssehrOrient 25(1899)72. 
 
 Schick, CJonrad. Abraham's oak at Hebron. PalestExplorF(1899)39-40. 
 
 Schick, Conrad. Hebron and Its neighborhood. PalestExplorF(1898)232-8, plan. 
 
 S t n m m e, Hans. Inschrlften Im Haram In Hebron. ZDtschPalVer 17(1894)249-50. 
 HECHINGEN, Prussia. Town, 31 m. SSW. of Stuttgart. [Lipp 813-.- 
 
 Josenhans, J. WOrttemberg. pfarreln d. Hechlngen. BeutGBI 9(1898)1-6,22-5,39-44,52-7, 72-7.» 
 HECKEH, Isaao Thomas (1819-88). American Roman Catholic priest. [M'Clint 12:1086; Int 9:837; Thoin 829.- 
 
 B a r r y, William. Isaac Hecker. DubR 111 (1892) 63r95. 
 
 C h a r b on n el, Victor. Americanism versus Roman Catholicism. Outl 61(1899)584-90. 
 
 D e 1 a 1 1 r e, Alphonse. Encore I'AmSricanisme une planche de saint. fitudesJes 76(1898)535-42. 
 
 Dnfresne, L'AbbS. Personal recollections of Father Hecker. Cath World 67(1898)324-40, port. 
 
 Elliott, W. Life of Father Hecker. Cath World 51(1890)1-20,159-74,316-31,466-83,651-68,778-94; 52: 
 219-35,367-83,554-69,735-52,894-919; 53(1891)95-114,254-82,400-19,544-66,707-27,874-905; 54:33-61,159-73. 
 
 H e d g e s, S. B. Father Hecker and establishing of Poor Clares in the O. S. Cath World 61(1895)380-6. 
 
 Ireland, John. Introduction to the Life of Father Hecker. Cath World 51(1890)285-93. 
 
 WIrthmiiller. Pater Isaak Thomas Hecker u. der Amerikanismus. Wahrh(1899)153-66.* 
 HECKEWELDER, John Gottlieb Emestus (1743-1888). Am. Moravian missionary; writer. [M'Clint 4:152-8, 
 
 Rice, Wm. H. The Rev. John Heckewelder. OhioArchPub 7(1899)314-48, 111. 
 HEDGE, Frederic- Henry (1806-1890). Am. Unitarian; writer. [Int 9:839; Jul S04; Nat 8:271-2; Lamb 3:633. 
 
 B a r t o 1, Cyrus A. Sermons by Frederic Henry Hedge. DnitaR 36(1891)325-37. 
 
 Frederic Henry Hedge. DnitaR 34(1890)281-301. 
 
 A m e m r y of Dr. Hedge. UnitaR 34(1890)266-70. 
 HEDIir, Sven Anders (1866 — ). Swedish explorer in Asia; writer. [Int 9:240. 
 
 R e 1 c h e 1 t, G. Th. Sven Hedins berichte iib. ev. mlssionare in Mlttel- Asian. BvMlssIonsm 43(1899) 
 41 6-22. ♦ 
 
 W a r n e c k. Sven Hedin und die mission. AllgMissZ 26(1899)372-6. 
 HEDDTGHAM, England. Parish and castle, co. Essex, [NatG 8 :238. 
 
 H a y w a r d, C. F. Hedingham cast, and ch. und a sculpt, pillow of stone. EssexArchTrans ns4(1893) 
 278-83. 
 HEDON, England. Municipal horough, E. Biding of Yorkshire, [Xipp 814. 
 
 P a r k, Godfrey R. St. Augustine's church, Hedon. Beliq ns32(1892)129-32. 
 HEDOiriSM. Theory that pleasure is the greatest good. [Int 9:240-1, 
 
 Allen, Grant. The new hedonism. Fortn 61(1894)377-92. 
 
 J n e s, E. E. Constance. Rational hedonism. IntJBthics 5(1894-5)79-97. 
 
 M a c k e n z 1 e, J. S. "Rational hedonism." IntJEthlcs 5(1894-5)218-31. 
 
 Miller, Millington S. The new hedonism. Cath World 60(1894)13-22. 
 
 R a s h d a 1 1, Hastings. Can there be a sum of pleasures? Mind ns8(1899)357-82. 
 HEDWIG, St. (1174-1243). Duchess of Silesia. [M'Clint 4:164; ChevB 1:2039-40; Int 9:84. 
 
 S c h m I d t, L. Eine bisher nnbekannte handschrift der Vita Hedwigia. ZGeschSchles 31(1897)333-6. 
 HEEMSKERK, Maerten van (1498-1674). Dutch religious painter. [Int 9:842; Bryan 6:272 (veen), 
 
 G o u n e t, C. J. Mr. Maerten van Hcemskerck. BiJdrGeschHaar 21(1896)282-303. 
 HEERMANN, Johann (1686-1647). German clergyman; hymn writer. [M'Clint 4:164-5; Jack 369; Jac 217. 
 
 R a d I a c h, O. Die stellnng Job. Heermanns... v.. heidenmission. KirchMonatss XI 12(1891)84-105.* 
 HEESLINGEN, Germany. Monastery in Hannover. [ChevT 1:1401. 
 
 S 1 e k e I, Theodor Rltter V. Die anfange des klosters Heesllngen. ZHlstNIedersach (1890)1-20. 
 HEFELE, Karl Joseph von (1809-93). German theologian; writer. [Int 9:248-3; Brit 89:246; Jack 859-60. 
 
 Funk. Karl Joseph von Hefele. ChurchEcl 22(1894-5)209-15. 
 
 Funk. Karl Joseph von Hefele. ThQuartschr 76(1894)1-14. 
 HEFENTEEGEB, Johann (1497-1548). German reformer. [Jac 217. 
 
 Schultze, Viktor. Testament waldeckischen reformators J. Hcfentreger. NKrchlZ 10(1899)658-69. 
 HEGEL, Georg Wilhelm Friedrich (1770 1831), German philosopher; writer. [M'Clint 4:155-8; Int 9:243-4, 
 
 Hegel, ein apologet des bibllschen Cbristenthums. DtschBvKztg 4(1890)6-8. 
 
 L e 1 g h t n, J. A. Hegel's conception of God. PhllosR 5(1896)601-18. 
 
 McTaggart, J. Ellis. Hegel's theory of punishment. IntJEthlcs 6(1895-6)479-502. 
 
 R o y c e, Joslah. Two philosophers of the paradoxical; first paper, Hegel. Atlan 67(1891)45-60. 
 
 S t e r r e 1 1, J. Macbride. The ethics of Hegel. IntJEthlcs 2(1891-2)176-201. 
 HEGENDORF, Christopher (1600-1640). German humanist; reformer; jurist, [AllgDB 11:874; Zedl 12:1107. 
 C h r i s t o p h. Hegendorfer (z. reformatlonsgescb. d. deutschen Ostens). EvKztng 51(1892)841-5; 52: 
 
 860-6. • 
 Henschel, A. Christophorus Hegendorf. HIstPosenZ 7(1892)337-43. 
 HEGESIPFTJS (2 cent.). Early Christian Greek historian, [M'Clint 4:158; SmithW 8:876-8; ChevB 1:2041. 
 Punk, O. Znm angebllchen Papstkatalog Hegeslpps. Hlstjahrb 11(1890)77-80. 
 
 449 
 
 29 
 
nEWNKB— HBINBICH IV. 
 
 HEGNER, Sebastian (fl, 1667). Swiss ohnrch chorister, traveller and church founder. 
 
 Zellei-Werdmuller, H. Gerttthschaften eines geistlichen Nlmrod, 1557. AnzSchwelzAtterth 
 (1897)28. 
 HEIBEHG, Hermann (1840—). Gorman noveUst. [Int 9:248; 'WeriSW-ZOi ZeitsL:5B6j Brock 8:918. 
 
 Z w - H. Todsunden. ChrWelt 6(1892)56-9. 
 HEIDELBERG, Germany. City, grand-duchy Baden. [Int 9:246-7; Brit 11:622-4; 89:246; Lipp 814. 
 
 C u n o. Geschlehte der wallonlach-reformirten gemelnde zu Heidelberg. DeutsehHngenG 2,4(1893). 
 
 H a rt f elde r, K. Zur gelehrtengesch. Heldelbergs am ende d. m. a. ZOberrhNF VI,1-2(1891).* 
 
 BBnig, W. Wiederaufrichtung d. scheldemaucr In d. Helliggelstk. zu Heidelberg. ProtKz(1894)673-83. 
 
 B. Eln vormittag in Heidelberg. ChrWelt 12(1898)762-3. 
 
 S i 1 i i b, R. Zur gescblelite des Augustlnerkiosters in Heidelberg. NAHeiaclb(1899).* 
 .HEIDELBERG catechism. A symbol of the Reformed church, pub. 1563. [M'Clint 4:159-61; Int 9:247. 
 
 C o h r s, F. E. f. d. schule bearbeitete ausg. d. Heidelb. ka,techi3mus(ie09). MittGesBrz 9(1899)189-208.' 
 
 Good, J. D. Heidelberger katechismus in der engi. sprache. RefKz 29(1897)226-27.' 
 
 Kohlschmidt, Osc. Gooszen; De Heidelbergsche catechismus. StuduKrit 66(1893)615-35. 
 
 P a r e t. Gesch. d. Heidelberger katechismus. RefKz 4(1897)26.' 
 
 P r i n s, J. J. De Heidelbergsche catechismus door M. A. Gooszen. TheolTijdsehr 24(1890)427-37. 
 :Prins, J. J. Heidelb. cat. en b. Boekje v. de broking d. broods. TheolTiJdschr 27(1893)344-50. 
 ■'T o o r e n e n b e r g e n, J. J. v. Heidelb. Catech. en h. Boekje v. de broking des broods. TheolStudiSn 
 11(1893)259-74, 
 
 "W e i f f e II b a c h, W. M. A. Gooszen, hoogleeraar; De Heidelbergsche catechismus. TheolLltztg 16 
 (1891)195-9. 
 HEIDENHEIM, Bavaria. Town in Middle Franoonia. [Lipp 815, 
 
 Bossert. D. herrsehatt Heidenheim i. d. reformationszeit. BlWurttGNP 2(1898)1-38,85-112.' 
 HEILBRONN, Germany. Town of ■Wiirttomherg. [Int 9:248-9; Brit 11:624; 29:247; Lipp 816; ChevT 1:1403, 
 
 W a n n hat Heilbronn das Augsburgische glaubensbekenntniss angenommen? BlWilrttG 2(1892)15.' 
 HEILIGENKRErz, Austria. Village, 8 m. ITW. of Baden. [Lipp 815, 
 
 H a i u a a-l'. (i. nest in Oesterr. u. yorkommnisse in Heillgenkreuz. StBenedCist 17(1896)78-82. 
 
 Lanz, G. Abtei Heillgenkreuz. StBenedCist 19(1898)189-210,389-94,562-9; 20(1899)36-51,246-65. 
 
 L a u z, Fr. Georg. Ein osterreichisches Cisterclenserkloster. StBenedCist 16(1895)40-53. 
 HEISBERG von Vogelsang? (fl. 1400). Bishop of Ermland. 
 
 P 1 e i B c h e r, F. Heinrich IV., Heilsberg v. Vogelsang, bf. t. Ermland (1401-15). ZErml 12(1897)1-134.' 
 HEIMBITRG, Gregor von (c. 1400-72). German jurist and diplomat; writer. [ChevB 1:1863 (GrSgoire), 
 
 Joachimsohn, P. Zu Gregor Heimburg. HistJahrb 17(1896)554-9. 
 HEIMBURG, Heinrich von (fl. 1279) , Chronicler of Bohemia. [ChevB 1 :2084. 
 
 K r o n e s, F. v. Anfange des Clstercienklosters Saar in Mahren u. Heinrich von Heimburg. ZMahrS 
 (1898)17-40.* 
 HEINE, Heinrich (1797-18S6). German Jewish lyric poet. [Int 9:260-2; Brit 11:626-8; JewE 6:327-30. 
 
 O a h e n, Isidore. Heine intlme. Archlsr 53(1892)385-7. 
 HEINEBUCH, Carl Christoph (1840-96). German organist. 
 
 L i 1 i e n c r n, E. V. Carl Christoph Heinebuch. CorrBlKsng(]S97)53-8.' 
 HEINEMANN, Heinrich (1844-98). German rahbi. 
 
 D r. Heinrich Heinemann. JuddPress 29(1898)21-3. 
 HEINRICH I (876-936). German emperor. [Brit 11:666; Int 9:290-2; ChevB 2070-1. 
 
 C a r o, G. Dor Ungarntribut unter Heinrich I. InstOestGMitt 20(1899)276-82. 
 
 M e y e r, M. Eln iibersehenes diplom Heinrichs I. AeltDtscbArch 23(1897)115-21. 
 HEINRICH II of Germany (972-1024). German emperor. [Int 9:291; ChevB 1:2071-3, 
 
 B r e s s 1 a u, H. D. dlpl. Helnr. II. ub. d. schcnkuug Schwarch an Strassb. ZOberrh nsl3(1898)54-e6.' 
 
 B 1 o c h, H. Kaiser-u. papsturk. d. klost. Andlau, d. Heinr. II, 1004. ZOberrh 50(1896)NF 11,309-14.' 
 
 B 1 o c h, H. Urkunden Kaiser Heinrichs H f. kloster Mlchelsberg zu Bamberg. AeltDtscbArch 19(1894) 
 603-63. 
 
 Bourgeois. Dipl. suspect de I'Emp. Henri le St. a I'abh. d'fipinal. BullHistPhil(1896)383-8. 
 
 B r e s s 1 a u, Harry. Biiiiuterungen zu den diplomeu Heinrichs II. AeltDtscbArch 20(1895)125-76: 22 
 (1897)137-221. 
 
 M a a s s. Ernst. Inschrlften und bilder des mantels Kaiser Heinrichs II. ZChrKunst 12(1899)321-42. 
 HEINRICH m (1017-66). German emperor. [Int 9:291; ChevB 1:2073-4. 
 
 S a c k n r, E. Schreibeu Odilo's v. Cluni an Heinr. III. v. oct. 1046. AeltDtscbArch 24(1899)728-35. 
 HEINRICH IV (1060-1106). German emperor. [Int 9:291-2; ChevB 1:2074-6. 
 
 Ch roust, A. Bin ungedrucktes diplom Heinrichs IV. AeltDtscbArch 17(1892)430-2. 
 
 Fleischer, P. Heinrich IV., Heilsberg von Vogelsang, bischof von Ermland (1401-15)... ZBrml 12 
 (1897)1-134.' 
 
 K n o n a n, G. M. V. Streitschr. a. d. zeit d. investiturstreites. TheolZSchw 14(1897)129-39. 
 
 K n o n a u, G. Meyer von. Konig Heinrich'a IV bussflbung zu Canossa 1077. DtschZGschw 11(1894)359-63. 
 
 ILI u 1 1 n e r, J. Die taufe d. Eamischen KBnigs Heinrich IV. HistJahrb 17(1896)715-46. 
 
 Kcheffer-Boichorst, P. Antftng. d. kirehenstreitos unt. Heinr. IV. InstOestGMitt 13(1892) 
 107-56. 
 
 T h a n e r, F. Zu zwei streitschrlften des XI. jahrh. AeltDtscbArch 16(1891)527-43. 
 
 450 
 
HBINBIGH IV— HELL. 
 
 Welch, James M. Henry IV at Caoossa. EyRep 68(1891)277-80. 
 SEHTRICH von Bremen (—1585). Archliiahap of Bremen. [AUgSB 11:606-7, 
 
 Lessen. Helnr. v. Bremen im Munster. postulationsstr. 1679-80. M(lncbPblloBS-B 2(1890)85-108. 
 HEINRICH I. (— 1267). Bishop of Hildesheim. [ChevB 1:2036. 
 
 A Id i n g e r, P. Wahl Bf. H. I. v. HUdesheim (1246-57) u. dessen eplst. apolog. ZHi8tNledersach(1896) 
 115-32. 
 HEINRICH der Fromme (1473-1641). Duke of Saxony. 
 
 Brandenburg, E. Heinr. d. Fromme v. Sachs. (1637-41). NArchSachs 17(1896)121-200,241-303. 
 HEmRICH von Zedlitz (fl. 1493). German pilgrim to Jerusalem. [ChevB 1 :2106. 
 
 E B h r i c h t, Relnhold. Die Jerusalemfahrt des Helnrlch Ton Zedlitz (1493). ZDtachPalVer 17(1894) 
 98-114. 
 HTITWRICH, Johann Baptist (1816-91). German R. C. theologian; writer, [AllgDB 60:161-2. 
 
 Mullcr, J. Dogmat. theol. ,. J. B. Heinrlcb fortgef. d. 0. Gutberlet. ZKathTheol 21(1897)175-86. 
 BEINRICE V. (1081-1125). German emperor. [Int 9:293; Brit 11:668-9; Brock 8:975-6; AUgSB II :41I-19. 
 
 B r e s s 1 a u, H. Ein dlplom und ein placltum Heinrichs V. AeltDtschArch 20(1895)225-30. 
 KEINRICH von Luxemburg (1076-91). Bishop of Liege. [AllgDB 11:634-5. 
 
 A 1 V i n, Frfed. Note sur un denier de Henri de Vardun fevCque de Lifige. BevBelgNum 55(1899)5-12. 
 HEUTRICI, (Earl Frledrich) Georg (1844 — ), German theological professor; writer. [Int 9:254; ZeitgL:564, 
 
 B a 1 j o n, J. M. S. Bene nleuwe encyclopedle der Christelijke tbeologle. TheolStudien 11(1893)452-8. 
 EEISCHMABIT, John J. (1853 — ). American Lutheran clergyman. 
 
 Hoffmann, Hugo W. Rev. John J. Helschmann, D. D. Treasury 10(1892-3)699-701. 
 HEISTERBACH, Casarius von (o. 1180-1240). German Cistercian prior. [ChevB 1:842-3, 
 
 HBfer, H. Zur lebensgeschichte des casarius von Heisterbacb. AnnNlcderr 65(1898)237-240.* 
 HEISIERBACH, Germany. Cistercian abbey, Rhine province, fd. 1189. [ChevTl:1406. 
 
 B e i t r a g e zur gescbichte der abtei Heisterbacb. StBenedCIst 11(1890)464-5; 12(1891)112-5. 
 SELDENMUTH, Katharina (—1567). German countess. [Brock 10:283. 
 
 W a 1 t h e r, O. Beitr. z. lebensgescb. Kathar. 's d. ..Heldenmuth." z, Schwarzburg, u. . . . [beschutzerln 
 Ton Gasp. Aquila a. A.]. ThuringGesch 8(1891)407-43.* 
 SELDING, Michael. See Sidonius, Michael. [M'Clint 12:539 (see Sidonius) ; AllgDB 34:164-6 (Sidonius. 
 
 HELENA of Constantinople, St. (c. 248-c. 328). Empress, mother of Constantine. [M'Clint 4:164. 
 
 Dodgson, B. S. Frag, dune pastorale basque sur S. H616ne. EevLingulst 15(1892)102-80. 
 
 Peacock, Edward. Saint Helen. ArchJ 48(1891)354-60. 
 HELIAND. Ninth century Saxon poem. [Int 9:261; Brit 11:630. 
 
 B s. Der Heliand. CbrWelt 9(1895)329-31,344-6. 
 
 J o s t e s, F. Der dichter des Heliand. ZDtschAH 40(1896)341-68. 
 
 Wilmanns, W. Behagbel, O.; Die syntax des Heliand. GHttGelAnz 160(1898)966-74. 
 SELIE, Faulns (16 Cent.). Danish Carmelite; writer. 
 
 S c b m 1 t t, Ludwig. Der Karmeliter Paulus Hella... (blblig. VII-XI). StimMar-LaachErgbd 15(1893) 
 463-634. 
 HELL (Deut. 32:22). Place of future punishment. [Hast 2:343-6; M'Clint 4:166-9; Int 9:265; Addis 396-400. 
 
 B ri d g e 1 1, T. E. Can Christians consistently laugb or smile? DubR 120(1897)56-69. 
 
 The certain Hell. FreeR 7(1896-7)645-64. 
 
 C 1 a r k e, R. F. Happiness in Hell. 19thCent 33(1893)83-92. 
 
 Clarke, R. F. The Terdict of Rome on "the Happiness in Hell." 19thCent 34(1893)489-500. 
 
 De Concillo. The Catholic church on Hell. ChrLlt 5(1891-2)320-2. (From Freeman's J.) 
 
 Feer, L6on. L'Enler Indien. JourAsiat 8s20(1892)185-232; 9sl(1893)112-51. 
 
 P e r n a 1 d, Frederlk A. Ancient and modern Ideas of Hell. PopSclM 37(1890)489-501. 
 
 Frank, Henry. The dogma of Hell. MetaM 7(1897-8)206-17,293-302. 
 
 Gaster, M. Hebrew Tlsions of Hell and Paradise. JBoyal AsiaSoc ns25(1893)571-611. 
 
 GBssliug, E. Die HSlle nach bab.-assyr. anscbauung. TbeolZeitbl 14,3(1895).' 
 
 G vi n t h e r, S. Der ort der Holle. Nation(Ber)14(1896-7)684-85. 
 
 Henry IV. Mythes nat. m«eonnus; les suppllces infernaux de I'antlquite. ReyBtGr 5(1892)281-305. 
 
 H e w i t, Augustine F. Ignis setemus. Cath World 57(1893)14-26. 
 
 Iwanowltsch, Georg. Oplniones Homcrl et traglcorum Graecorum de inferls. BerStudClass 16,1 
 (1894)5-105. 
 
 Kradolf er, J. Socrat. hBUe u. d. lebre d. kir, t. ProtKz(1894)5-8,104-6,129-34,150-8,175-81.* 
 
 Kuhn, Ernst. Deber die literatur der Hlmmel-und Hoellenfahrten. IntCongOrlentlOth 2(1894)89-92. 
 
 M c L a n e, William W. An historical study of hell. HomR 23(1892)216-22; 24(1892)200-81.483-91. 
 
 M c L a n f, WlUiam W. New Testament teaching of Hell. HomR 26(1893)387-96. 
 
 M a n 1 e y, W. B. Hell no part of diyine reTelatlon. Arena 14(1895)464-76. 
 
 M a t h e w s, W. A. Gehenna and Hell. TheolM 6(1891)408-19. 
 
 M a n r e r, K. Die HBUe auf Island. ZVolksk(Ber)4(1894)256-69. 
 
 Maurer, K. Welteres ttber die Holle auf Island. ZVolksk(Ber)8(1898)452-4. 
 
 M e r k 1 e, S. Die Sabbatruhe In der HBlle. EBmQoartalsch 9(1895)489-506.* 
 Mew, James. The Christian Hell. ChrLlt 5(1891-2)215-27. (From 19tb Cent.) 
 
 Mew, James. The Muslim Hell. 19thCent 31(1892)433-54. 
 M r. St. George MlTart on "The happiness In Hell." ChurcbQ 38(1894)152-69. 
 
 451 
 
HELL— HBNEY VIII. 
 
 M 1 V a r t, St. George. Happiness In Hell. IGthCent 32(1892)899-919; 33(1893)320-38. 
 
 M It art, St. George. Last words on the happiness In Hell. 19thCent 33(1893)637-51. 
 
 Newman, John P. Hell. MethB 74(1892)345-61. 
 
 P o 1 1 a k, Gustav Alexander. Die lehre vom (egfeuer. Nation(Ber)17(1899-1900)4-6. 
 
 S c h e r m a n, L. Art TiBlonirer HBUenschilderung ^. d. indischen mlttelalter. RomanForsch 5(1890) 
 639-82. 
 
 T o u r n e b i z e, F. RScents d6bats theologlques en Angleterre. fitudesJes 60(1893)604-31. 
 
 W 1 n k w r t h, L. The Catholic hell. DniTM(Lond)10(1898)113-22. 
 HELLENISM, Greek culture in western Asia. [Hast 2:346 (see Greece); EnoB 2:2006-13; JewE 6:336-40, 
 
 H i c k s, E. L. St. Paul and Hellenism. StudiaBIbl 4(1896)1-14. 
 
 Sterrett, J. Macbride. Hellenlzed Christianity. ChurchR 60(1891)282-91. 
 HELLER, Lipman (1579-1664). Eahhi and poet in Germany, Bohemia, Poland, [M'Clint 4:176; JewE 6:341-8, 
 
 B r a n n, M. Additions a. I'autobiographle de Lipman Heller. RerfttJuiv 21(1890)270-7. 
 HELMSTEDT, Germany. Town, duchy Brunswick. [Int 9:273; Brit 11:638; 29:248; Lipp 816; ChevT 1:1407. 
 
 Z 1 m m e !■ m a n n, Paul. Die grundung des klosters St. Ludgerl bei Helmstedt. Braunschw 1(1895)12-6. 
 HELST, Bartholomeus van der (1611 or 1618-1670). Dutch painter. {Int 9:276; Brit 11:641; Bryan 6:844, 
 
 D y s e r i n c k. Jobs. De schuttersmaaltijd van Bartholomeus van der Heist. Gids 2(1891)381-430. 
 HEMACHANDRA (1088-1178). Jaina writer. [Balf2:34, 
 
 Zacharlae, T. Unadiganasutra d. Hemachandra, hrsg. y. Kirste. GottGelAnz 160(1898)404-75. 
 HEMERT, Paulus van (1756-1886). Dutch philosopher. [Phil 488, 
 
 Der Wi]ck, van. Over Paulus van Hemert. Gids 2(1890)135-44. 
 HEMIirWAY, Jacob (1684-1754), Connecticut Congregational clergyman. 
 
 Welles, Edwin Stanley. Jacob Heminway, the first student of Yale College. ConnQ 2(1896)178-81. 
 HEMPSTEAD, New York. Post-village, Nassau Co., on Long Island River. [Int 9:881; Lipp 817, 
 
 D a T 1 s, J. A. Hempstead Presbyterian church, 1644-1894. Indep 46(1894)1367-7. 
 
 Hicks, Bonj. D. Records of St. George's Church, Hempstead, L. I. NYRee 24(1893)79-80. 
 HENHBFER, Aloys (1789-1862). German clergyman. [M'Clint 4:184; Jao 219; AUgDB 11:747-9, 
 
 Aloys Henhofer. AUgEvLKz 29(1896)823-6,848-51. 
 HENKEL, Paul (1764-182B). American Lutheran clergyman. [M'Clint 4:184-6; Jao 219; App 3:166-7, 
 
 G., A. Aus Paul Henkels leben. LehreuWehre 43(1897)108-14,147-55,169-76,217-26. 
 HENLEY, Samuel (1740-1816)/ Eng. Epis. clerg,; theol,; prof,; writer, [NatB 85 1420; M'Clint 12:642, 
 
 Rev. Samuel Henley. WmandMaryQ 7(1898-9)153-4. 
 HENRI n (1519-69), King of France, [Int 9:301-8; Brit 11:670; PhU 489, 
 
 D. gewlssensfreiheit in Frankreieh unter Franz I. und Hcinrlch II. ProtKz 24(1891)558-64. 
 HENRI IV (1553-1610), King of France. [M'Clint 4:186; Int 9:308-4; Brit 11:671; Phil 489, 
 
 F a T e, Antoine. Le Due de Mercoeur et Henri IV. ConglntCath 5(1891)219-20. 
 
 Henri IV. EevAsslst 9(1898)176-181. 
 
 Parsons, Reuben. A calumniated king. AveMaria ns38(1894)85-90. 
 
 P u a u X. Les premiers jours de Henri IV. RevChrGt tasll (1892)1-15. 
 
 V 1 1 1 e p 1 e t. Lettre d. card, du Perron et d'Ossat au suj. Henri IV. BullHistPhil(1892)201-4. 
 HENRICUS de Bolzano. Minim hermit. 
 
 V i g n o 1 a, P. Int. al culto ed Sep. d. Enrico Bremita ric. stor. chronol. AnalBoU 14(1895)367-72. 
 HENRICUS de Hervordia (—1370). German Dominican; chronicler, [ChevB 1:2084; Potth 1:679, 
 
 D 1 e k a m p, F. Schrlftsteller. thatigkeit des Dominikaners H. v. Herford. ZVaterlGesch 67(1899)90-103. 
 HENRICUS de Isernia (fl. before 1278), Bohemian notary, [ChevB 1:8086. 
 
 N V a k, J. Henrieus Italicus und Henrlcus de Isernia. InstOestGMitt 20(1899)263-75. 
 HENRICUS Gandavensis (1217-93), Flemish theological writer, [M'Clint 4:186; ChevB 1:2081-2; Brit 11:674, 
 
 Berliere, Drsmar. Die neueeten forschungen fiber Heinrich von Gent. ZKathTheol 14(1890)384-8. 
 
 W u 1 f , de. Exemplarisme et la thfiorie de I'illum. sp6c. dans la philos. de H. de Gand. Revneo-scolast 
 1(1894)53-75. 
 HENRICUS of Sion (fl. 1268). Bishop of Sion, Switzerland. 
 
 Hoppeler, R. Berns bundniss mlt dem Bischof von Sitten vom 17 Jull, 1252. JbSchwG 22(1897)293-312. 
 HENRIETTA (1644-70). Duchess of Orlean; fifth daughter of Charles I. , [NatB 26:426-9 
 
 A n English princess at the court of Louis XIV. ChurchQ 38(1894)138-51. 
 HENRIETTA Island, New Siberian Group. Island N, • of coast of Siberia. [Lipp 819, 
 
 A forgotten Puritan colony. Blackw 165(1899)868-83. 
 HENRY VI (1421-71). King of England. [NatB 86:66-69; ChevB 1:2058; Int 9:297; Brit 11:660-2, 
 
 P e a c o c k, B. Henry VI; proceedings rel. to his prop, canonization. Antiquary 29(1894)18-20. 
 HENRY VIII (1491-1547). King of England, [NatB 26:76-94; M'Clint 4:186-8; Int 9:898-301; Brit 11:668-6, 
 
 E h 8 e s. Dispensbreve Julius' II f. d. ehe Heinr. VIII m. K. v. Aragonien. RomQuartalsch 7,1,2(1893) 
 180-98.* 
 
 E h s e s, S. Papst Clemens VII in dem scheidungsprozesse Heinrichs VIII. HistJahrb 13(1892)470-88. 
 
 E h s e s. Papst Clemens VII und Heinrich VIII von England. RomQuartalseh 12(1898)225-7. 
 
 F e r r e t, P. Le premier divorce de Henry VIII. RevQuestHist 64(1898)53-88. 
 
 Lias. A fabulous history of Henry VIII. IntThZ 6(1898)21.* 
 
 Zimmerman n, A. Kirchl. politik H. VIII n, d. trennung v. d. R5m. k. RomQuartalsch 13(1899) 
 263-83. 
 
 452 
 
HENRY— HERESY. 
 
 HENBY (1725-1807). "Henry IX," duke of York, and cardinal York. [NatB 26:110-11, 
 
 Shield, A. The Cardinal of York. DubR 119(1896)97-120. 
 SENSEL, Eonrad (143S-150S). German priest at Frankfort, [ChevB 1:2106; AUgDB 11:789-90. 
 
 P. F. Pfarrer K. Hensel zu Frankfurt a. M.+1505. Katholik 3F19(1899)26-538.* 
 HENSON, Dr. Poindoxtor Smith (1831—). American Baptist clergyman. [Bapt 619 j App 3:178, 
 
 D r. Poindexter S. Henson. OurDay 17(1897-8)178, port. 
 HEPWOBTH, England. Parish, co. Suffolk. [NatO 2:246, 
 
 M e t h o 1 d, Thomas Tindal. The parish of Hepworth and Its rectors. SutfolklnstProo 8 a894J 380-407. 
 HERACLITTJS (o. 600 B. O — ). Ephesian philosopher. [M' Clint 4:190-1; SimthM 2:891-2; Int 9:817, 
 
 D r ii s e k e, Joh. Patrlstische Herakleltos-spuren. ArchGesPhllos 7(1894)158-72. 
 
 Parker, Charles Pomeroy. The philsopher of harmony and Are. NewWorld 6(1897)291-307. 
 KfeEAUlT, Christophe (1490-1S44), Erenoh-Belgian "Lihertin." 
 
 Fr ed er Ich s, J. L,n luth. fr. dev. lib. splrituel; HSrault et les Loistes d'Anvers [1490-1544]. Bull 
 HlstLlt 41(1892)250-69. 
 HiEATTLT, France. Maritime department in the S. [Int 9:327; Brit 11:715; 29-256; Lipp 820; OhevT 1:1411. 
 
 W e 1 s s, N. Conv. du Vlgan, de Sum§ne de Br6au et Br6aun6ze, et de Meyrueis 1687. BuUHlstLlt 48 
 (1899)638-43. 
 EBEBABILLA. 
 
 M a 1 1 r e, L. Le 16gende d'Herbadilla. rrBullGeog(1895)403-12. 
 HEBBABT, Johann Friedrioh (1776-1841). German philosopher, [H'Clint 4:192; Int 9:328-9; Brit 11:718-20. 
 
 E. - H. Herbarts gedanken aber religion. ChrWelt 4(1890)805-10. 
 
 Schmidt, E. Begr. d. interesses b. Herbart u... d. rellgionsunter. ZPraktTheol 21(1899)22-38. 
 
 Schwabe, A. Herbarts ansichten fiber religion. SthnMar-Laach 51(1896)21-36. 
 HEEBEEGEE, Valerius (1562-1627). German clerg, ; writer. [M'Clint 12:545; Jul 511; Jao 220, 
 
 O r p h a 1. Val Herberger; Ausweg. predigt. mit e. einleit. monographie. EvKztng 24(1892)404,124M1,60». 
 HEEBEBT, Edward (1583-1646). Baron of Cherbury, English philosopher, [ITatB 26:173-!S0; M'Clint 4:198, 
 
 Grupp, G. Der vater des Deismus. Hist-polBl 120(1897)625-9. 
 HEEBEET, George (1593-1633), English poet. [M'Clint 4:194; Jul 511-12,1512; IfatB 26:185-8; Int 9:330. 
 
 H o 1 1 a n d, P. W., & Blake, James VUa. Two English worthies. DnitaE 33(1890)513-37. 
 HEEBOSN', irikolaus (fl. 1524-32), German Franciscan Anti-Eeformer. [AUgDB 12:42-6. 
 
 Schmltt, L. Nlkolaus Stagefyr u. Nik. Herborn. StimMar-LaachBrgbd 17(1896)313-496. 
 HEEBOEN, Frussla. Town, prov. Hesse-Nassau, [^ipp 820. 
 
 Meinardus. Volksschauspiel u. studentenaufCuhr. in Herborn, 16-17 jh. NassauAltMitt(1897)42-b.' 
 HEECTTLES or Heracles. Greek-Eoman hero, [SmithM 8:393-401; M'Clint 4:194; Rosoh 1 :2263-98,Z901-3023. 
 
 Le f «T re, Andr6. Hercule chez les latins. EevEcAnthrop 7(1897)289-302. 
 HEEDEE, Johann Gottfried von (1744-1803). German philosophical and critical writer. [Int 9:336-7, 
 
 Hoffmann, O. Herders Ideen iiber einrichtung des hSh. schulwesens. ComenMonatshft 2f3(1894) 
 129-135. • 
 
 Jacobsen, August. Wandlungen einer Herder'schen predigt. ZPraktTheol 12(1890)212-24. 
 
 K i e s e r, H. Deber Herder's nationale bedeutung. Dtsch-evBl 16(1891)789-810. 
 
 S t e 1 g, E. Zu Herders schriften. ComenMonatshft(1894)S253-258.* 
 
 T u m a r It i n, Anna. Herder und Kant. BernStud 1(1899)1-110. 
 HEEEDIA, JosS Maria de (1842—), French poet. [Int 9:337; WhoL '06:802, 
 
 Delaporte, V. Trophfies de M. de HerSdia et la poSsie "de notre 6poque." fitudesJes 60(1893)873-82. 
 HEEEDITY, Transmission of distinguishing characteristics. [Int 9:337-40; Brit 29 :266-61. 
 
 Batchelor, George. The mimicry of heredity. NewWorld 3(1894)735-51. 
 
 B r y a n, J. S. Heredity and regeneration. MethESo 45(1897)408-12. 
 
 Deems, Charles F. Heredity and Christian doctrine. ChrThought 8s(1890-l)306-16. 
 
 Deems, Charles P. Heredity and Christian doctrine. HomE 21(1891)106-14. 
 
 Porster, J. Heredity in relation to mortals. PhimMethQ(1894).* 
 
 Jonker, A. J. Erfelljkheld en toerekenbaarheid v. d. TheolStudign 12(1894)291-322. 
 
 P e y t o n, W. W. Vicarious heredity; a reading of the child massacre in Bethlehem. Exp 5s4(1896)440-81. 
 
 S e h 1 e d t, E. C Material basis of Inheritance and problem of evil. RefChR 1(1897)153-19,269-84. 
 
 V a 1 1 e t. EtEets et cons6auences de I'h6r6ait6. ConglntCath 3(1891)247-61. 
 HEEEEOLAUD, German Southwest Africa. Begion in Damaraland. [Int 9:341; Brit 11:781-2; lipp 820, 
 
 Viehe. Die lage der rheinlschen mission im Hereroland. AlIgMlssZ 17(1890)158-70. 
 HEEESY. Variation from orthodoxy. [JewE 6:363-4; M'Clint 4:198-202; Int 9:341-2; Brit 11:732-8; Jao 220, 
 
 A d e n e y, Walter P. The heretics. NewWorld 5(1896)654-69. 
 
 A n 1 1 q u u s. Mr. Gladstone on heresy and schism. Churchm ns8(1893-4)654-61. 
 
 Buchner. EIn ketzergericht zu Glessen im Jahr 1750. OberhessM ns3(1892)138-9. 
 
 B u r r 1 1 1, David James. Some "Heresies" with respect to heresy. ChrLlt 4(1891)288-90). (From In- 
 dep., July 9, 1891.) 
 
 Clpolla. C. Nuove notizie sugU ereticl Veronesl, 1273-1310. AccadLlncEendlc 5s5 (1896) 336-53. 
 
 Cooper, Jacob. The dishonesty of heresy. EefQE 40(1893)319-35. 
 
 Cue t, Robert. Clouds on the horizon. ChMissInt nsl6(1890)497-512,583-92,664-73. 
 
 Ernst, J. Br. Flrmlllans Ub. d. Ketzertaufstrelt. ZKathTheol 18(1894)209-69. 
 
 Frederic q, P. Note sur la signification du mot "hCrite" (herfitique). RevInstrBelg 42(1899).* 
 
 453 
 
I-lERESi'— HERMANNSTADT. 
 
 G 1 a a d e n, Washington. The natural history of the heresy-hunter. ChrLIt 6(1891-2)73-9. 
 
 G 1 a a s t n e, W. B. Place of heresy and schism in mod. Chr. OhrLlt ll(1894)10oa-9a,129a-34a. 
 
 G I a a s t n e, W. E. Place of heresy and schism in moa. Chr ch. LivAge 202(1894)579-91. 
 
 G 1 a a s t o n e, W. B. Place of heresy and schism in modern Christian church. 19thCent 36(1894)157-74, 
 
 G r e g r y, J. Robinson. Mr. Gladstone on heresy ana schism. WeslMethM 117(1894)679-83. 
 
 H a u p t, Er. Das recht aer heteroaoxle in der ev. tirche. DeutEvBl 18,7(1893)429-C2.« 
 
 Heresy and error. MethR 73(1891)937-44. 
 
 Heretics and heresy. HomR 22(1891)188-9. 
 
 How some delusions come about. OhurchBcl 24(1896-7)1130-4. 
 
 Irregularitas flliorum hseretieorum. AmEcclesR 5(1891)199-300. 
 
 Ketzereien iiber kunstbildung. AUgZBell 68(1890). 
 
 M r. Gladstone on heresy and schism. ChurchQ 39(1894-5)76-87. 
 
 M r. Gladstone on heresy and schism. LondQ 83(1894)143-53. 
 
 Anew way of extirpating heresy. RefChE 2(1898)403-6. 
 
 O n the survival of ancient heresies in modern Romanism. Churchm ns8(1893-4)175-9,223-35. 
 
 r t r o y, P. V. Resistentia sanctimomalium cath. adv. haeret. ministros. R5mQuartsch 13(1899)50-55. 
 Our modern heresy mongers. MethRSo 45(1897)103-6. 
 
 P a s t r 1, G. PerchS le eresie. ScuolCatM 16(1898)121-31. 
 Putzer, Jos. Irregularitas ex hseresi. AmEcclesR 5(1891)271-8. 
 Remensnyder, J. B. Heretic hunting and heresy trials. HomR 24(1892)113-17. 
 Rostltis-Rieneck, R. V. Mod. philos. iiber d. JUngste "Itetzergericht." StimMar-Laaeh 56(1899) 
 
 14-25. 
 S e h a f f, Philip. Other heresy trials and the Briggs case. Forum 12(1891-2)621-33. 
 S e e b a e h, Julius F. The unconscious spirit of heresy. LuthQ ns27(1897)548-59. 
 S m 1 1 h, G. Vance. Heresy and schism from another point of view. lOthCent 36(1894)332-40. 
 Spurgeon on disloyal clergymen. ChurchEcl 25(1897-8)63-4. 
 S t arbu ek, Charles O. Salvabllity of heretics. MethB 77(1895)720-40. 
 T a r b e 1 1, F. B. Heresy at Athens in the time of Plato. NewWorld 2(1893)687-94. 
 The temptations of misbelief. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)599-603. 
 
 W a 1 1 h e r. Die genesis aller ketzereien und secten. LehreuWehre 36(1890)241-2. 
 W p i 8 s, N. Comment on jugeait les accusSs d'hSrSsie. BullHistLit 43(1894)35-8. [W. Doc] 
 HERIORD, Germany. Town of Prussia, in Westphalia. [Int 9:343; Brit 11:738; 89:262; Lipp 820. 
 
 Darpe, P. Herford u. Rheine; Politik d. bisch. v. Munster. ZVaterlGesch 48,1(1890)181-208. 
 H o 1 s c h e r. Geschichte d. reformirten kirche in Herford. RefKz 29(1894)228-30.* 
 
 1 1 g e n, Th. Zur Herforder stadt-und gerichts verfassung. ZVaterlGesch 49,1(1891)1-58. 
 HESGBlTReiHEK, Joseph v. (1824-90). German cardinal; writer. [Int 9:344; Brit 29:262; Thein 331-2, 
 
 Hollweck. Bin bayerischer cardinal. Hist-polBl 106(1890)721-9. 
 HEEKENRATH, Germany. Village, Rhine prov. [Eitt 1:964. 
 
 T 1 1 1 e, A. Drei ungedruckte urkunden 13 jhrh.s aus Hcrkenrath. BeitrNiederr 13(1898)281-5.* 
 HERLE, ( 'Wilhelm von ( — before 1378). German painter, [Bryan 3:147 (Eoln, William of). 
 
 Pirmen-Rlchartz, E. V. Herle u. .. Wessel. ZOhrKunst8(1895)97-110,129-54,233-50,297-306,329-44. 
 HERMAN (12 c). Swedish (1) Bishop, 
 
 li a r s e n, Sofus K. Det lundske serkessede og Bishop Herman. AarbNordOldKv 34(1899)81-145. 
 HERMANDAD. Spanish mediaeval association. [.<■ Clint 12:547; Int 9:347-8; ChevT 1416. 
 
 L 1 a V e, L. J. dc la. La Santa hermandad en Talavera de la Reina. AcHistMadrB 22(1893)96-9. 
 HERMANN ("Bruder Hermann") (fl. 1300!). German Dominican; poet. [AUgDB 12:163; ChevB 1:2180, 
 
 P r a n c k. Zu Bruder Hermans Jolande. ZDtschAlt 33(1891)379-388. 
 HERMANN (14 c), Benedictine monk at Salzburg; German poet. [ChevB 1 :2126, 
 
 M a y e r, P. A., & Bietsch, H. Mondsee — Wiener liederhs. u. d. mSnch v. Salzburg. ActaGerm 3(1894). 
 HEEMANN v, Minden (fl, 1293), Dominican. [ChevB 1 :2124, 
 
 F 1 n k e, H. Zur blog. d. Domlnik. H. v. Minden, H. v. Lerbeek u. H. Komer. InstOestGMitt 11(1890) 
 447-50. 
 HERMANN von Wied (1477-1522), Archbishop of Cologne. [Jac 22-1 ; Phil 493, 
 
 A r c h b 1 s h o p Hermann of Cologne and his "consultation." LuthChE 11(1892)301-44. 
 
 Capitulv. m caloniense; an episode in the reformation. ChurchQ 31(1890-1)419-37. 
 
 Varrentrapp, C. Zur charakteristik Hermanns von Wied, Bucers und Croppers. ZKgsch 20(1899- 
 1900)37-58. 
 HERMANN, Gottlieb (1668-1731). Pastor at Chemnitz, 
 
 F r a n k e, Guide. Aus dem leben eines Chemnitzer pfarrers. ChemnitzMt 9(1895-7)125-39. 
 HERMANN, W, (1846 — ). German theological professor, [SeGub 2:1172, 
 
 E c k e, Der Kasseler hirtenbrief u. Prof. Herrmann. KirchMonatss(1898)834-43. 
 
 Kohlrausch, A. Professor Herrmanns Luthercitate. BewGlaub 27(1891)209-26,257-74. 
 HERMANNSBUEG Free church. [Dwight292, 
 
 Verhaltn. d. Hermannsburger Frelklrche zur hannoverschen Freikirche. LehreuWehre 45(1899)369-72, 
 
 H a c c i u s. Die Hermannsburger mission. AllgMissZ 24(1897)9-19. 
 HEEMANNSTADT, Hungary, Town in Transylvania, [Int 9:349; Brit 11:741; Lipp 821; ChovT 1:1416. 
 
 H e r b e r t, H. Die gegenreformatioo In Hermannstadt zur zeit Karls VI. SiebenbG ns29 (1899)25-113. 
 
 454 
 
HERMANNDS— IIEllRON. 
 
 HERMANinrS Contractus (1013-51). Geiman Benedictine; a1>liot of aeichenau; ohroniclei. [ChevB 1:2119-20. 
 I e r V a 1. Herman le Dalmate et les premieres traductions latlnes dcs traltfis arabes d'astponomie au 
 moyen age. ConglntCath 5(1891)161-9. 
 HESUAFHBODITE (class, mythol.). Superhuman lieing of two sexes, [Int 9:850; Smithll 2:408-9. 
 
 R e 1 n a c h, S. Hermaphrodite statuette de bronze de la collectiom dc Impp6. RevArch 3s32(1898)321-35. 
 HERMAS (2. cent.). Supposed autlior of "The Shepherd." [SmithW 2:912-21; ChevB 1:2128-30; Int 9:860. 
 B e n i g n i, D. 11 Pastore di Hermas e la ipercritlca protestantc. Bessar 6(1899-1900)233-48. 
 S 1 e 1 s, H. n. Harnaek, A. t)ber eiinen Berliner papyrus des Pastor Hermae. AkBerlSitz-Ber(1891)427-31. 
 E h r h a r d. Die Berliner Hermas-fragmente auf papyrus. ThQuartschr 74(1892)294-303. 
 E h r h a r d, Albert. Hermas fragmente auf papyrus. CentralblBlbl 9(1892)223-6. 
 Punk. Die elnheit des Hlrten des Hei-mas. ThQuartschr 81(1899)321-60. 
 
 M a n e n, W. C. van. Hermas als getuige voor de kanonleke Evangelien. TheolTiJdsehr 27(1893)180-94. 
 M a s s i e, John. The witness of Hennas to the four Gospels; by 0. Taylor. OritR 2(1892)377-83. 
 T a y 1 o r, C. The Didache compared with the Shepherd of Hermas. JPhllol 18(1890)297-325. 
 T a y 1 r, C. Hermas and the four Gospels. Chnrchm ns9(1894-6)281-6. 
 T a y 1 o r, C. Hermas and the four Gospels. ClassRev 7(1893)200-1. 
 T a y 1 o r, 0. The two ways in Hermas and Xenophon. JPhilol 21(1893)243-68. 
 W. F. Hermas Pastor en de Tier EvangellSn. GeloofVr 2e4f(1894).« 
 HEBMAS, St. (—116). Christian martyr at Rome. [SmithC 1:769; SmithW 2:927; ChevB 1:2131. 
 
 Stock, Fr. Das cBmeterium des HI. Hermes. Katholik 3s20(1899)312-30.* 
 HEBUES, Johann Timotheus (1738-1821). German theol. ; writer. [U'Clint 12:648; Phil 493? 
 
 H e r m e s. R. J. T. Hermes, ein fast vergessener dichter geistUcher lieder. ChrWelt 12(1898)342-6. 
 HERHOir, Mount, Syria (Deut. 3:8). Hountain in HE. [Hast 2:352-3; JewE 6:365-6; EncB 2:2021-3. 
 
 B a r o m c t. detenn. of heights in Lebanon, Anti-Lebanon, and on Hermon. PalestExplorF(1892)218-26. 
 Wright, William. Hermon. Exp 5s4(1896)3Sl-9. 
 HERKOFOLIS, Egypt. Anc. city on Nile opposite Antinoe. [Int 9:364; ChevT 1:1417. 
 
 G r 1 f f i t h, F. L. Chaerew to Hermopolis on u bilingual milestone. SocBibArch 18(1896)54-5. 
 HERUSDOBF. German monastery. [ChevT 1:1417. 
 
 C o n r a d, 6. D. Hermsdorf. kirchenvisltatlonsprocess d. Blsch. Venedlger, 1568. AltpreussMtsschr 35 
 (1898).* 
 HEROD L, the Great (Matt. 2:1) (o. 73-4 B. C). King of the Jews. [Hast 2:356-8; JewE 6:356-60. 
 
 Bertholet, A. Herodes der Grosse. ChrWelt 11(1897)1131-4,1196-7,1210-13. 
 Dahlmann, A. Konig Herodes lyid seine famlUe. Dtsch-AmZTheol 20(1899-1900)10-19,81-6. 
 K o r a c h, Ludwig. Die reisen des Konlgs Herodes nach Rom ; elne krltlsche untersuehung. Monatsschr 
 
 GeschJud 38(1894)529-35. 
 L e h m a n n, J. Le proc6s d'Herode, SamSas et Polllon. Bev^tJnlT 24(1892)68-81. 
 P o 1 1 1 i e a erodlana. VlvlltCatt sl7,2(1898)5-18. 
 
 BeTille, A. Herodes der Grosse... DtschBeT(1893)83-99,221-30,361-70, 78-89.* 
 HEROD Agrippa n. (28-100). King of Judaea. [JEWE 1 :271-2. 
 
 Brbes, Carl. Das todesjahr Agrlppa's II., des letztcn Jiidischen kdnlgs. ZWissTh 39(1896)415-32. 
 HEROD Antipas (Matt. 14:1). Tetrarch of GaUlee, 4 B. C.-37 A. D. [Hast 2:358; JewE 1:638-9 (Antipas). 
 Black, Armstrong. The leaven of Herod. Exp 5s9(1899)173-86. 
 B r o w n, David. Herod the tetrarch; a study of conscience. Exp 4s6(1892)305-12. 
 M u 1 1 o n, James Hope. A study of four bad men. WeslMethM 120(1897)734-40. 
 HERODIAN dynasty. Kings of Judsa. [JewE 6:380-1. 
 
 R fi V i 1 1 1-, Albert. Les Hfirodes et le rSve hSrodlen. RevHistEel 28(1893)283-301; 29(1894)1-24. 
 HERODOTUS (c. 484-c. 424 B. C). Greek historian. [Int 9:359-60; Brit 11:756-9; SmithW 2:481-6, 
 
 D u m e r i 1, A. Herodote, historien et theologlen. AcadToulMcm 2(1890)1-70. 
 HEROES, semi-divine beings in mythology. [Int 9:360; Rosoh 1:2441-689. 
 
 P e e t, S. D. Personal divinities and culture heroes of the unciTilizefl races. AmAntiq 15(1893)348-72. 
 P e e t, Stephen D. Culture heroes and deified kings. AmAntiq 16(1894)143-65. 
 HEROLT, Johann (fl. 1640). German clergyman. 
 
 W a 1 1 h e r, Wllh. Das seehste Gebot in Job. Herolts predlgten. NKircblZ 3(1892)485-99. 
 "HERR Christ, der einig Gott's Sohn." Hymn by Elizabeth Cruciger, pub. 1624. [Jul 271, 442, 
 
 B 1 1 1 z, K. D. lied "Herr Christ, d. elnlg Gott's Sohn Vaters In ewigkeit." ArchivNSpr 89(1892)1-14. 
 HERRAD von Landsperg (fl. 1167). German Abbess of Hohenburg; writer. [M'Clint 12:549; ChevB 1:2184-6. 
 
 D r e V e s, Guldo. Herrad von Landsperg. ZEathTheol 23(1899)632-48. 
 HERRENALB, Germany. Village in Wiirttemberg. [Lipp 822; ChevT 1:1418. 
 
 M e h r 1 n g, G. Zur geschlchte von Herrenalb und Bebenhausen Im 15 Jhrh. WiirttemVj ns7(1898)269-76. 
 HERRNHTTT, Saxony. Town, 18 m. SE. of Bautzen. [M'Clint 4:218; Int 9:365; Brit 11:765; Lipp 822. 
 
 P 1 e r s ;i, Delavan L. Hermhut; the home o* Moravian missions. MlssR ns4(1891)489-95. 
 HERRON, George Davis (1862 — ). American Christian-social writer. [Int 9:366; Nat 9:277; Lamb 4:39. 
 Beardsley, Charles. Professor Herroo. Arena 15(1896-6)784-96. 
 D o u g 1 a s s, H. P. The Kingdom of God— a r6sum6 of the teachings of G. D. Herron. OurDay 14 
 
 (1895)274-86. 
 Poster, Frank Hugh. Prof. George D. Herron as a leader. PresbyandRefB 5(1894)563-74. 
 H., Z. S. Professor HerroD's Impressionism. BlbSac 62(1895)661-3. 
 
 455 
 
HBERON— HBXATBUCH. 
 
 Prof. George D. Herron; the man and his work In California; symposium. Arena 14(1895)110-28. 
 
 A p r p h e t's cry to the church. Arena 9(1893-4)700-4. „ . ... 
 
 HERSFELD, Prussia. Town, prov. Hesae-Nassau. [Int 9:387; Brit 11:770; 29:268; Lipp 888; OhevT 1:1418. 
 
 Pannenborg, A. Brganzungen zu Lamberts Hersfelder klostergeschichte. ArchSachsG 7,nsl(1896) 
 154-9.* 
 HEBVi:, St. (-0. 568). Abbot in Brittany. [SmithW 3:6-7; ChevB 1:2136; M'Clint 12:660. 
 
 P 1 a i n e, Frangols. Saint Herv6, sa Tie et son culte. EevHistOuest 9(1893)67-90,339-82. 
 HEEVEY, Frederic (1730-1803). Eari of Bristol; bishop of Derry. [NatB 26:879-82. 
 
 The Earl-Bishop of Derry. BdE 188(1898)78-101. 
 HERZEGOVINA, Bosnia. District forming southern part. [Int 9:372; Brit 11:775-7; Lipp 823; OhevT 1:1419. 
 
 Die mission der Franzlskaner in der Herzegowlna. KathMiss(1892)93-5. 
 HERZNACH, Switzerland. Village, canton Aargau, [Eitt 1:969. 
 
 Die St. Verenenkapelle zu Herznach und Ihr geschnltzter altar. AnzSchwAlterth 6(1888-91)492. 
 HERZOG, Eduard (1841—). Swiss Old Catholic bishop. [Int 9:373; Brook 9:78, 
 
 H a u s e r. Eandglossen zu Herzog's Vorgeach. d. Ohristkath. d. Schwelz. KathSchw 2(1897). • 
 HEEZOGENBERG, Heinrich von (1843—). Austrian musician. [Int 9:374; Brock 9:79. 
 
 G olds c h m id, Th. H. Ton Herzogenberg's Passionsmusik. BTK-chor 4(1899)1-4.* 
 HESIOD. Early Greek poet. [Int 9:374-5; Brit 11:777-8; SmithM 2:439.43. 
 
 L e f 6 T r e, Andre. La thSogonie d'Efislode. EeTBcAnthrop 4(1894)48-60,209-23. 
 HESS, Johann Jacob (1741-1828). Swiss preacher; writer. [M' Clint 4:820; Int 9:377; Phil 496. 
 
 H e s s, D. Aus dem Brletwechsel zwlscjien Antistes J. J. Hess und Kaplan Ignatz Eomer. TheolZ 
 Sehw 16(1899)1-17,65-75. 
 HESSE, Peter (fl. 1589). Leipzig clergyman. 
 
 Dlstel, T. Harte strafe f. e. unterlassungssunde d. P. Hesse (1589). Dt3chZKlrchenr(1894)331 p.* 
 HESSE (formerly Hesse-Darmstadt), Germany. Grand duchy. [Int 9:378-80; Brit 11:779; Lipp 823. 
 
 B b e 1, C. Die Cisterzlenser in Oberhessen. OberhessM 4(1894)123-7.* 
 
 Eethwlsch, J. Die agrarisch-antisem. bewegung In Hessen. AllgKonsM(1893, April).* 
 
 E e T i s 1 n des grosshrzgl. hessischen gesetzea Torn 24 April 1875. ArchKathKr 63(1890)430-44.* 
 
 Eulf, J. Antl-aemltismus in Hessen. Israellt 31(1890)793-5,813-4,829-31,849-50,865-7. 
 
 S. Die simultankirchen im grossherzogtum Hessen. ChrWelt 4(1890)346-50. 
 HESSE-Cassel, or Electoral Heaae, Germany. Formerly a state, now part of Hease-Naasau [Int 9:380-1. 
 
 M u n k, L. Die Judenlandtage in Hesaen-Casael. MonatsschrGeachJud 41(1897)505-22. 
 HESSETT, or Hedgesset, England. Parish, CO. Suffolk. [NatG 8:254. 
 
 T w n s h c n d, 0. H. Gleanings from parish registers of Heaaett, England and Ticinity. NBEeg 52 
 (1898)42-4. 
 HESSUS, Heliua Eohanua (1488-1540). German Latin poet. [M'Clint 12:552; Brit 11:781; AUgDB 12:316-19. 
 
 K r a u s e, K. Bine neu aufgefundene schrift des Bobanus Hessus. CentralblBibl 11(1894)163-9. 
 HESYCHASIS. Mystics of the Greek church. [Int 9:333. 
 
 Drasecke, Johannes. Zum Hcsychastenstreit. ZWissTh 42(1899)427-36. 
 HESYOHITJS (—434). Presbyter at Jerusalem; writer. [SmithW 3:11-12; ChevB 1:2140; M'CUnt 4:222. 
 
 E u r i n g e r, M. S. Une legon probablement hfiaychienne. ConglntCath '2(1897)273-82. 
 
 Buringer, S. Une legon probablement hesychienne. ReyBibllnt 7(1898)183-92. 
 HETEEODOXY. See Heresy. [SmithO 1:772. 
 
 HETS0HBT7RG, Germany. Village in Saxe-'Weimar, [Ritt 1:961. 
 
 Gotze, A. Thiirlnger wallburgen. BerlAnthropVerh(1896)115-9. 
 HEUSDORF, Germany. Benedictine abbey dioc. Mainz. [ChevT 1:1423. 
 
 Mitzachke, P. Aua dem Heusdorfer klosterleben. ArchSachsG 19(1898)339-350.* 
 HEUSSER (-Sohweizer) , Meta (1797-1876). German religious poetess. [M'Clint 12:553; Jul 519-20,418. 
 
 Sutermeister, Paul. Aus dem leben elner yerborgenen. ChrWelt 11(1897)332-3,343-8. 
 HEWIT, Augustine Francis (orig. Nathaniel Augustus) (1820-97). Am. Paulist father; writer. [Int 9:387-8. 
 
 In memoriam; The Very Rot. Augustine F. Hewitt, D. D. AmCathQ 22(1897)646-7. 
 
 Very Rev. Augustine P. Hewitt, D. D. CathWorld 65(1895)I-XVI. 
 HEXATEUCH. First six books of the Bible. [Hast 2:363-76; JewE 6:378; Int 9:389-91; EncB 2:2045-58, 
 
 Bartlett, Samuel Colcord. The scientiiic results of the analysis of the Hexateuch. HomR 36(1898) 
 395-403. 
 
 B a t t e n, L. W. The higher criticism of the Hexateuch. Arena 10(1894)59-67. 
 
 B r o w n, 0. B. Do lit. postulates of Hexat. crit. haye parallels in other bks. of O. T. AndR 18(1892) 
 
 205-20. 
 D r i T e r, S. E. Principal Cave on the Hexateuch. Contemp 01(1892)262-78. 
 
 Giesebrecht. Berichtigung zu Holzlnger's schrift, Binl. in d. Hexateuch. ZAlttWiss 13(1893)309-14. 
 
 H U g e 1, Friedrich Ton. The historical method and the documenta of the Hexateuch. CathUnlvBull 4 
 
 (1898)198-226. 
 J e n k 1 n a, Robert 0. The documents of the Hexateuch. Churchm ns7(1892-3)281-9. 
 Koenigsberger, B. Btwas Ton den quellenschriften dea Hexateuch. NKirchIZ 4(1893)1026-52. 
 McPheeters, W. M. Dr. Brlggs' higher criticism of the Hexateuch. PreabQ 9(1895)505-28. 
 O 1 1 T e r, Andrew. Dr. Briggs on the Hexateuch. ChurchBcl 21(1893-4)1057-64. 
 
 P a t o n, Lewis B. Aids to the study of the Pentateuch and Joshua. HartfordSemRee 8(1897-8)138-45. 
 
 4SU 
 
HEXATBUCH— HIBRONYMDS. 
 
 S e 1 b I e, J. A. The documents of the Hexateuch; by W. E. Addis. CrltR 8(1898)454-64. 
 
 S t e u e r n a g e 1, 0. Der Hexateuch. TheolRundsch 1(1897-8)102-8. 
 
 Volck. Bine neue einleitung in den Hexateuch; [rev.]. TheolLitbH5(1894)257-9,2e5-7,281-3. 
 
 Z(Sckler). Sind die frUchte wirklich relf? BvKztng 34,36(1890). 
 HEXHAM, England. Town, oo. Northumberland, [Int 9:S91i Brit 11:784; 29:268; Lipp 834j ChevT 1:1428, 
 
 T a 1 b o t, E. T. The fortunes of Hexham abbey. SundM( 1891) 599-607. 
 HETDECK, Friedrioh von (16 cent.). Prussian leader In Keformation times. 
 
 Besch, T. F. V. Heydeek; beltr. z, gesch. d. ref. u. sacularlstion Preuss. AltpreussMtssehr ns(1898) 
 34 Bd.« 
 HEYDT, Valentius (fl. 1558). German Protestant clergyman. 
 
 P 1 a n i t z. Absetzung d. pfar. V. Heydt zu Obercrlnitz, 1556-58. BeitrSttchsKg 14(1899)188-220. 
 HEYENDAL, Nikolaus (16S8-1733).. Abbot of Klosterrath; writer. [AUgDB 12:363-4, 
 
 Pauls. Z. lebensgeseh. N. Heyendal zu Klosterrath b. Herzogenrath. AnnNiederrh 51(1891)166-9. 
 HETIISSEN, Belgium. Promonstrant abbey, fd. 1130. [ChevT 1:1423 (see Heliohem). 
 
 Doe. relatifs ft I'abbaye norbertine de Heylissem. AnalBcBelg 24(1893)182-240; 25(1895)257-432. 
 HELMONRUPT priory (to-day St. Jacgues) near Nancy, France. 
 
 Ii e f e b V r e, H. Le prieurfi de Heymonrupt. AcStanIsM 149(1898)205-10. 
 HEZEKIAH (2 Ki. 16:20). King of Jndah 724-697 B. C, son of Ahaz. [Hast 2:376-9; JewE 6:379-83. 
 
 B r o w n e, G. F. Rabshakeh. Churchm ns7(1892-3)617-25. 
 
 Davis, John F. The fourteenth year of King Hezekiah. PresbandRefR 1(1890)100-5. 
 
 H o r n e r, Joseph. Hezekiah, Sargon, and Sennacherib; a chronological study. MethR 75(1893)74-89. 
 HIDALGO y Costilla (1753-1811). Mexican priest and revolutionist. [M'Clint 12:563-4; Int 9:401-2. 
 
 L e a, Henry Charles. Hidalgo and Morelos. AmHistR 4(1898-9)636-51. 
 HIDDEN, Samuel (18-19 c). New Hampshire clergyman. 
 
 C p y of record of marriages by Rev. Samuel Hidden from 1792-1837. GranlteMo 19(1895)217-27. 
 muDENSEE, Germany. Prussian island with Cistercian monastery, fd. 1296. [Lipp 826; ChevT 1:1423. 
 
 Israel, Max. Die insel "Hiddensoie" und das Cistercienserkloster daselbst. HansGeschbl 21(1893)3-22. 
 HZDERY. Indian tribes of northwestern America. 
 
 Deans, James. Hidery prayers. AmAntiq 22(1900)31-2. 
 
 Deans, James. The Hidery story of creation. AmAntiq 17(1895)61-7. 
 
 D e a n s, J. Totems of Hidery, and other Ind. nations of N. W. Amer. IntemFolkLArch 11(1899)1-5. 
 HIEEAKONOPOLIS, Egypt. Ancient city S. of Thebes=Nun-But-bak. [SmithG 1:1063; Bred 69, 
 
 Cotton, J. S. Hierakonpolis. Blblla 11(1898-9)183-6. 
 
 M uller, W. Max. Die letzten entdeckungen in Hierakonpolis. OrientLittz 1(1898)217-22. 
 HEEEAPOLIS, Asia Minor (Col. 4:13). Ancient city of Phrygia. [Hast 2:379-80; JewE 6:386-7, 
 
 Ramsay, W.M. The holy city of Phrygia. Contemp 64(1893)563-75. 
 HIERAHCHY. Organized. governing body of the church, [M'Clint 4:233-6; Int 9:403; Brit 11:792; Addis 402-3. 
 
 Stiglmayr, J. tJber die termini hierarch und hierarchie. ZKathTheol 22 (1898) 180-7. 
 HIEEOGLYPHIC Bible. A form of popular illustrated children's book of late 18 cent. 
 
 C 1 o u s t o n, W. A. Hieroglyphic Bibles. Ath(1893)506, % p. 
 
 1 u s t o n, W. A. Hieroglyphic Bibles. Bookworm (1894) 189-71. 
 
 HIEROGLYPHS. Characters of Egyptian writing. See Egyptian. [M'Clint 4:235-7; Int 9:404-9. 
 
 HIERONYMITS of Mondsee (—1475). Austrian Benedictine. [ChevB 1:2670 (J6r de TVerdea); Zedl 13:37-8. 
 
 D r e V e s, G. Bin brief des Hieronymus von Mondsee. ZKathTheol 20(1896)178-86. 
 HIERONYMUS of Prague (c. 1378-1416). Bohemian Hussite, [ChevB 1:2563; Brock 9:138; Phil 627. 
 
 Pelts, P. Jerome of Prague. LuthQ ns26(1896)380-93. 
 
 Kllckman, L. Processus ludiciarius contra Jeronimum de Praga, habitus Vlennse a. 1410-1412. Arch 
 Cesk 12(1898). 
 HIERONYMITS, Sophronius Eusebius (St. Jerome) of Stride. (331-420). Latin theologian. [SmithW 3:29-60. 
 
 B e 1 s h e 1 m, J. Acta Apostol. ante Helron. lat. tr. ex cod. lat.-gr. Laudiano Oxon. ChristPorh 19(1893). 
 
 Belsheim, J. Evangelium secundum Matthaem ante Hieronymum latlne translatum. ChrlstForh 5 
 (1892). 
 
 B e r n u 1 1 1, C. A. Zur griechischen Uebersetzung von Hieronymus* De viris iUustribus. TheolLitztg 
 20(1895)475-6. 
 
 D e breviarlo Bhenangiensl Martyrologil Hieronymlani. AnalBoll 15(1896)271-5. 
 
 Chapman, John. St. Jerome and Rome. DubR 122(1898)42-73. 
 
 D. G. M. Un 6crit mficonnu de S. J6rome. BeTB6n6d II,l(1891)20-27.» 
 
 Dellsle, L. Note sur un ms. de St. J6r0me acquis a Lyon. BiblOhartes 59(1898)136-40. 
 
 Duchesne, L. A propos du Martyrologe hlferonymien. AjualBoU 17(1898)421-47. 
 
 Prledrlch, J. Ueber die Cenones der Montanlsten bei Hieronymus. MUnchPhilosS-B (1895) 207-21. 
 
 Promm, Bmil. Die Busse des Heillgen Hieronymus. ZBucherf 2,2(1898-9)419-24. 
 
 Hardy, E. G. The Bodleian manuscript of Jerome's Eusebian chronicle. JPhllol 18(1890)277-87. 
 
 H 6 h n e, R. Hleron. u. August. Ub. d. gesetzesbeobachtung b. Paulus u. d. Judenchr. Nathanael(1898) 
 97-124,129-41. ♦ 
 
 Hue me r, J. Hieronymus; De viris IUustribus. WlenStud 16(1894)121-158. ^ 
 
 1 h m. Max. Bernoulli, Der Schrlttstellerkatalog des Hieronymus. GBttGelAnz 1-2(1895)903-8. 
 K r n s c h, B. Zum Martyrologium hleronymianum. AeltDtsehArch 20(1895)437-40. 
 
 457 
 
HIERONYMtJS— HlftHEE CRITICISM. 
 
 K r u s c h, B. Zur Afralegende und zum Martyrologium HIeronymianum. AeltDtschArch 24(1899)289-337. 
 
 K u n z e, Johannes. Marcus Bremita und HIeronymus; (rev.). TheolLltbl 19(1898)393-8. 
 
 L a gr a n g e, J. M. St. Jerome et la tradition juive dans la Gen6se. RevBiblInt 7(1898)563-6. 
 
 Lataix, J. Les commentaires de Saint J6rOme sur Daniel. ReyHistRel 2(1897)164-73,268-77.] 
 
 L e 1 1 r e du baron H. J. de Blum au P. Henschenlus, sur le Martyr. hi6ron. AnalBoU 16(1897)177-80.* 
 
 M(o r i n), D. G. La lettre de S. J6r6me sur le cierge Pascal. RevBenedespt(1892)392-97.* 
 
 M r i n, G. CommentarioU in6d. de S. J6rome sur les Psaumes. RevBened 10(1894)472-5; 11(1894)472-5.' 
 
 L a patrle de S. JSrome. AnalBoU 18(1899)260-1. 
 
 P e t e r s, H. St. Jerome. LutbChR 16(1897)231-6. 
 
 R a h m e r, M. Die hebraischen Traditlonen In den Wcrken des HIeronymus. MonatsschrGescliJnd 41 
 
 (1897)625-39,691-2. 
 R a h m e r, M. Die hebraischen Traditlonen in den Werlien des HIeronymus. MtsschrGeschJud 42(1898) 
 
 1-16,97-107. 
 R a h m e r, M. Welcher biblische Ortsname ist "Oedson" Im Onomastikon des HIeronymus? Mtsschr 
 
 GeschJud 42(1898)193-9. 
 S w e t e, H. B. St. Jerome on the Psalms. Exp 5sl (1895)424-34. 
 W e 1 c h e griechischen Handschrlften benfltzte HIeronymus bei seiner Reyision der lateinlschen Evange- 
 
 lientexte ? TheolLltztg 19 ( 1894 ) 123. 
 W., A. Sur 1' interpretation d'un passage de Saint J6rome. EeylnstrBelg 34,1 (1891)l-3.« 
 HIEKOTHETTS (5. cent,!). Theological writer; bishop of Athens. [SmlthW 3:50-1; ChevB 1:2144, 
 
 Lang en. Noehmals die scliule d. Hierotbeus. IntTh(1899)367-73.* 
 Lang en, J. Die schule des Hierothcus [fortsetzung]. IntThZ 2(1894)28-46.* 
 HIGGINBOTHAM, E, J. (1819-1891!?). English Indian Methodist layman; sheriff of Madras. 
 
 Memorial sketch of R. J. Higginbotham, Esq. WeslMethM 115(1892)81-9. 
 HIGGINSON, John (1616-1708). Salem, Mass., Cong, clergyman. [M'Clint 4:238; NatB 26-373; Lamh 4:52. 
 Green, S. A. [Rev. J. Higginson's "Legacy of peace;" [Jo. 14:27].] T. p. faca. MassHistProc 11,11 
 (1896-7)19-23. 
 HIGH church party. Ritualistic party in the Church of England. [Jack 368; Gardn2:60. 
 
 O a 1 e, Norman M. The High church revival in England and its antecedents. ScotsM ns22(1898)349-55. 
 C h U a, G. W. Present position of High eh. party. ChrLit 7(1892-3)218-28. 
 h 1 1 d, Gilbert W. The present position of the High church party. Contemp 62(1892)736-762. 
 H e w 1 t.Augustine F. The High church position untenable. AmCathQ 18(1893)249-71. 
 S e a r 1 e, George M. Anglican sacerdotalism. Cath World 59(1894)273-80. 
 HIGH license. Method of liquor traffic regulation. 
 
 P e r n a 1 d, James 0. The ethics of high license. HomE 19(1890)227-30. 
 
 L a w s o n, Albert G. The high license method of dealing with the liquor traOBc. OurDay 8(1891)136-8. 
 Taxing the liquor traffic to death. HomE 24(1892)284-8. 
 HIGH priest. Chief of Jewish hierarchy. [Int 9:413-14; JowE 6-889-93, 
 
 Pick, B. Jewish High Priests subse. to ret. f. Babylon. LuthOhE 17(1898)127-42,370-4,550-6,665-04. 
 HIGHER CRITICISM. Historico-literary criticism as distinguished from Text criticism. Sao also BiMe 
 (criticism); Old Testament (criticism); Pentateuch, Hexateuoh, New Testament; Gospels, etc.. Higher 
 criticism is distinguished from Bible (criticism) in that the latter may include textual or purely lit- 
 erary criticism. Since it is impossible to distinguish among the titles they have been distributed in 
 this Index almost wholly according to the terminology chosen by each author for his title; i. e>, 
 "Higher" (including new and modem), Bible, Pentateuch, etc. 
 Archaeology and criticism. MethR 80(1898)312-15. 
 Archdeacon Denison on the new criticism. ChurchEcl 22(1894-5)32-3. 
 
 Bartlett, Samuel Oolcord. Higher criticism at higher water-mark. BibSac 55(1898)656-92. 
 B a 1 1 e n, L. W. Attitude of Christian towards higher criticism of Bible. BibWorld 3(1894)275-80. 
 B e e c h e r, Williss J. What higher criticism is not. BibWorld 6(1895)351-5. 
 A b e n e f 1 1 of the higher criticism. AndE 16(1891)279-88. 
 
 B e n n, Alfred W. The higher criticism and the supernatural. NewWorld 4(1895)429-44. 
 Bernstein, A. ...higher crit. and antl-crlt. King's Own 9(1898)182-6,325-30,383-7,482-5,701-15,82.3-6. 
 Breckenridge, S. F. The higher criticism. LuthQ ns23(1893)349-64. 
 B r 1 g g s, Charles A. The higher criticism. ChrUn 43(1891)306-7,338-9. 
 B r w n, Francis. Is the higher criticism scientlflc? HomE 23(1892)291-6. 
 
 Brown, James E. The higher criticism in relation to the work of the ministry. EefChE 3(1899)433-46. 
 The burning question. MethE 76(1894)136-8. 
 
 B u r r e 1 1, David Jas. Christ at the bar of the higher criticisms. ChrThought lls(1893-4)107-15. 
 C h e y n e, T. K. Bearing of crit. on edification; ill. by I Sam. 22:22-23. BibWorld 3(1894)281-90. 
 C h e y n e, T. K. Professor Sayce on "the higher criticism." 19thCent 35(1894)660-6. 
 The Christian's attitude to the higher criticism. ChurchEcl 26(1898-9)193-207. 
 Common-sense and the higher criticism. BaptlstQ 14(1892)234-9. 
 C o o k, James B. W. The higher criticism; [serm. Isa. 40:8]. HomE 24(1892)148-51. 
 Cook, Joseph. Facts and fancies of the higher criticism. OurDay 10(1892)729-40. 
 Cooper, Jacob. The spirit of higher criticism. EefQE 41(1894)389-400. 
 The crime of the higher criticism. MethE 72(1890)898-907. 
 
 458 
 
HIGHBK CRITICISM. 
 
 Curtis, Edward Lewis. The liiglier criticism and its application to the Bible. AndR 19(1893)137-54. 
 
 C u r 1 1 s, E. L., & others. Higher criticism under review. ChrThought lls(1893-4)92-106. 
 
 D e n 1 o, F. B. Questions ol higher criticism and sources whence answers may be sought. BlbWorld 6 
 
 (1895)95-6. 
 Dewart, E. H. Can any but expert linguists judge the theories of "higher critics?" HomK 37(1899> 
 
 401-5. 
 Does the higher criticism exalt God? NOhurchR 5(1898)003-0. 
 
 Douglass, B. Higher criticism; its origin, progress and effect. Treasury 9(1891-2)562-5. 
 Driver, S.R. Deuteronomy and the "higher criticism." ChurchEcl 24(1896-7)23-47. 
 Driver, S.R. Methods of higher criticism (inscr. of Samaria). Ac 44(1893)367-8,393,393,405,489-90. 
 D r I V e r, S. R. Professor Sayce and the "higher criticism." BxposTimes 4(1892-3)95-6. 
 E a rn s h a w, J. Westby. "The higher criticism." HomE 26(1893)3-10,123-7. 
 F a r r a r, F. W. Professor Sayce and the higher criticism. Exp 5s3(1896)30-48. 
 Fisher, G. P. Blbl. crit. and auth. of Scriptures. ChrLlt 7(1892-3)235-40. (Prom Congreg.) 
 Porb es, Avary H. The duping of scholars. King'sOwn 6(1895)468-71. 
 F o s t e r, Frank Hugh. The ministry and the higher criticism. ChrLlt 4(1891)257-63. 
 G r a n n a n, Chas. P. Higher criticism and the Bible. AmCathQ 19(1894)562-81. 
 Green, William Henry. The anti-Biblical higher criticism. PresbQ 6(1892)341-59. 
 6 r e e n, William Henry. The anti-Blbllpal phase of higher criticism. Treasury 9(1891-2)639-73. 
 Green, W.H. Dr. Briggs' higher criticism of the Hexateuch examined. PresbandRefB 4(1893)629-61- 
 Green, William Henry. Fallacies of higher critics. HomR 29(1895)99-106. 
 G r e e n, W. H. The higher criticism. ChrLlt 5(1891-2)475-83. (From Indep.) 
 Hall, J. Has higher crlt. helped or hindered understanding of Scr. ? Treasury 11(1893-4)716-19. 
 Harper, Andrew. ArchEeology and criticism. ChrLlt 12(1894-5)89-94. (From Expos.) 
 Harper, Andrew. Archffiology and criticism. Exp 4sl0( 1894) 372-85. 
 
 Harper, W.R. The rational and the rationalistic higher criticism. CanMeth 4(1892)433-56. 
 H a y m a n. Canon. The higher criticism applied to a modern Instance. LivAge 7s221(lS99)445-8. 
 H a y m a n, Henry. The higher criticism applied to a "modern instance." BibSac 55(1898)557-61. 
 The higher eriticism. ChrDu 46(1892)1033-4. 
 The higher criticism. NChurchR 3(1896)436-40. 
 [Higher criticism as literary study.] BlbWorld 10(1897)89-93. 
 H or ton, Robert Forman. The higher criticism. Arena 9(1893-4)158-64. 
 Hewlett, J. A. The higher criticism and archaeology. DubR 115(1894)71-95. 
 
 Jernegan, Prescott F. Christological implications of the higher criticism. BlbWorld 3 (1894) 420-8.- 
 K e r s w i 1 1, W. D. The practical worth of the higher critical teaching. KnoxOollMo 18(1894-5)430-5, 
 K r emer, EUls N. Higher criticism. RefQR 43(1896)232-53. 
 Lang, Andrew. As to the higher criticism. LivAge 6s217( 1898) 486-8. 
 L o n g, J. H. Higher criticism as viewed by a liberal scholar. Arena 12(1895)145-60. 
 Love, John. Professor Iverach on "Inspiration and criticism." Think 1(1892)225-7. 
 Macalister, Alexander. The higher criticism and the verdict of the monuments. Exp 4s9(1894> 
 
 401-16. 
 Macdill, D. Voltaire founder of so-called "higher crit." ChrLlt 7(1892-3)263-7. (Prom United! 
 
 Presb.) 
 M c K n i g h t, Geo. H. Destructive criticism. OhurchEcl 24(1890-7)47-53. 
 Matthes, J. C. Hoedemaker. ,,Als verleiders en nochtans waarachtlgen." TheolTlJdschr 30(1896)' 
 
 59-76. 
 The Mosaic law and the higher criticism. ChurchQ 40(1895)282-321. 
 Ne wland s, T. Scott. The rights of criticism. Think 3(1893)403-8. 
 
 Oehlschlaeger, C. J. The higher criticism betrays the Master with a kiss. TheolQ 2(1898)142-49.. 
 I y p h a n t, v. M. Higher criticism. OldNewTSt 12(1891)348-50. 
 B g o o d, Howard. The Bible and higher criticism. ChrThought 11b(1893-4)83-91. 
 Osgood, Howard. The history and definition of higher criticism. BibSac 49(1892)529-45. 
 O s g o o d, Howard. "If one love me, he will keep my word." BihSac 51(1894)674-95. 
 O s g o d, Howard. Old wine in fresh wine skins. BibSac 30(1893)460-86. 
 
 Osgood, Howard. Origin and aim of the present form of rationalistic criticism. HomR 33(1897)395-9, 
 Osgood, Howard. "Philosophers" and "higher criticism." PresbandRefR 6(1895)688-702. 
 Osgood, Howard. Rationalism's claim to exclusive scholarship. HomR 33(1897)291-6. 
 P. & B. H. Higher crit. and their mistakes. King'sOwn 9(1898)175-8,243-7,302-7,408-11,486-90,640-5^ 
 
 641-5. 
 Peters, John P. Archasology and the higher criticism. NewWorld 8(1899)22-43. 
 The progress of criticism. MethE 73(1891)945-55. 
 The Psalms and the new criticism. ChurchQ 48(1899)31-54. 
 R. Higher criticism, adapted to children. BibleSt 3(1899)131-6. 
 A resume of the controversy. MethE 73(1890)432-8. 
 A sample of higher criticism. ChurchEcl 25(1897-8)450-1. 
 
 S a n d a y, W. The aims and methods of the higher criticism. Arena 9(1893-4)26-33. 
 Sayce, A. H. Biblical archaology and the higher criticism. BxposTimes 3(1891-2)15-7,114-8. 
 
 459 
 
HIGHER CRITICISM— HILDESHBIMEB. 
 
 S a y c e, A. H. Biblical archffiology and the higher criticism. Treasury 9(1891)424-7. 
 
 S a y c e, A. H. The higher criticism and oriental archaology. BxposTlmes 4(1892-3)188-9. 
 
 S a y c e, A. H. The methods of the higher criticism. Acad 44(1893)343. l/4p. 
 
 Sayce, A. H. The present relation of archeology to the higher criticism. HomR 35(1898)291-6. 
 
 •Schlatter. Die Iclrche and die negative kritlk. TheolZ 18(1890)239-44,257-64. 
 
 ;S c 1 1, W. P. Higher criticism; reason for caution in accepting concl. Think 3(1893)392-403. 
 
 Shields, Charles W. Two current fallacies in the higher criticism. PrincetonBuU 9(1897)4-5. 
 
 Smith, Henry Preserved. What has the higher criticism proved? HomR 29(1895)10-15. 
 
 ;S n e 1 1, Merwin-Marle. The Catholic church and the higher criticism. Arena 9(1893-4)619-24. 
 
 ■Spiers, William. The "Methodist recorder" and the higher criticism. WeslMethM 116(1893)78-80. 
 
 S t e V e n s, W. A. Biblical science and higher criticism. ChrLlt 5(1891)204-12. (From Standard.) 
 
 S t e V e n s o n, J. H. Higher criticism and the monuments. MethBSo 47(1898)183-95. 
 
 5 t r a u s e, Joseph. Judaism aind higher criticism. BxposTlmes 4(1892-3)168-9. 
 Terry, Milton S. Higher criticism. Treasury 10(1892-3)55-8. 
 
 Terry, Milton S. What higher criticism is not. BibWorld 6(1895)22-5. 
 
 "Theology in transition." WeslMethM 116(1893)66-75,152-9,233-40,311-19,388-95,550-7,707-16. 
 
 ■Tracts on the higher criticism. OhurchEcl 21(1893-4)994-6. 
 
 Trever, G. H. Methods of the negative criticism. MethESo 48(1899)713-24. 
 
 .U r q u h a r t, John. The origin and aims of the higher criticism. King'sOwn 6(1895)164-8. 
 
 W a t t s, B. Methodol. of higher crlt. demonstrably unseientifle. HomR 23(1892)12-19. 
 
 W e s t, N. The higher criticism; an American view. TheolM 6(1891)1-7. 
 
 W i I d e b o e r, G. Beginselen en resultaten v. h. hlst.-krlt. onderzoek des O. V. StemmWV(1893) 
 1004-21.* 
 
 Wilson, W. D. Higher criticism in rel. to the church, and Holy Scriptures. ChurchBcl 21(1893-4)885-9. 
 
 W o d s, P. H. Hebrew prophecy and modern criticism. BxposTlmes 5(1893-4)256-61,342-6,452-8,343-9. 
 
 Wright, J. M. The higher criticism; expository. MethRSo 42(1895-6)384-93. 
 
 Z a h n, A. Higher crlt. in Ger. King'sOwn 9(1898)49-51,107-12,289-94,400-3,432-4,832-5. 
 
 Z e n o s, Andrew 0. The accredited principles of the higher criticism. HomE 36(1898)300-6. 
 
 Z e n s, A. C. What the higher criticism is not. BibWorld 6(1895)189-93. 
 HIJA (o.lBO). Jewish tanna in Palestine from Bahylonia. [JewE 6:430-1. 
 
 Baer, B. Leben und wirkcn des tannaiten Chija. MWlssJud 17(1890)28-49,119-35. 
 SILAIRE, F. (Contemp. ?). French Jesuit. 
 
 P o u 1 a 1 n, A. Le syst6me du ciel du T. E. P. Hilaire. jStudesJes 49(1890)306-18. 
 
 E 6 e 1 a m a 1 1 n du T. R. P. Hilaire. *;tudesJos 51(1890)307-34. 
 KILARION of Gaza (0.888-371). Saint. [M'Clint 4;252; ChevB 1:8150; SmithW 3:68-4; Int 9!417. 
 
 ZSckler, D. O. Hilarion von Gaza. NJahrbbDtsschTheol 3(1894)146-78. 
 HILARY, St. (0.320-66). Bishop of Poitiers; theologian. [M'Clint 4:268-3; ChevB 1:2147-9; SmithW 8:64-68. 
 
 M o r 1 n, G. Eplst. ou apol. faussement attrlb. a S. Hil. de Poitiers. EevB6n6d(1893)3,97-109.« 
 
 Zingerle, A. Beitr. zu gr. lat. worterkllrungen a. d. hilar. Psalmen-comm. CommWoelf(1891) 
 213-18.* 
 
 Z 1 n g e r le, Anton. Der Hllarius-codex von Lyon. WienphilosSitzber 128(1893) XAbh 1-12. 
 HILARY (—1169). Bishop of Chichester. [NatB 26:380-1; ChevB 1:2146. 
 
 R o u n d, J. H. Hilary, bishop of Chichester. Ath(1897)115-16. 
 HILDBTJRGHATJSEN, Germany. Town in Saxe-Meiningen. [Brit 11:814; Lipp 828; ChevT 1:1426. 
 
 H u m a n, Armin. Die franzosische colonic in Hildburghausen. DeutschHugenG 5,5u6(1896). 
 HILDEBERT de Lavardin (1056-1133). Archbishop Tours. [Phil 498; ChevB S :2150-1. 
 
 Dledonng, Adolphe. Hildebert de Lavardin, 6v6que de Mans, archev6que de Tours. SocHlstMalne 40 
 (1896)225-56; 41(1897)51-85,179-220,378-421; 42(1897)5-44, 165-205,236-83. 
 HILDESHEIM, Prussia. Town, prov. Hanover. [Int 9:419-20; Brit> 11:816; 29:270; Lipp 828. 
 
 Bahrfeldt, M. Miinzen u. milnzwesen des blsthums Hildesheim. 1650-1688. BayrNumMltt 15(1896) 
 61-80. 
 
 B e 1 s s e 1, S. Das reliquiar des HI, Oswald Im domsehatz zu Hildesheim. ZChrKunst 8(1895)307-12. 
 
 B e r t r a m, A. Zur kritik der aitesten nachrichten tiber den dombau zu Hildesheim. ZChrKunst 12 
 (1899)118-22. 
 
 D o e b n e r, R. Hlldeshelmlsche synodalstatuten des 15 jahrhunderts. ZHlstNiedersach(1899)118-25. 
 
 6 e r 1 a n d. Otto. Der kreuzgang Im St. Michaells-kloster zu Hildesheim. ZBlldKunst ns9(1897-8)84-96. 
 G 5 r 1 g k, B. D. einfiihrung d. Protestantism. 1. Hildesheim. Katholik 78,2(1898)531-50. 
 
 G r u b e, R. Zur neueren gesehlchte der diocese Hildesheim. Hlst-polBl 118(1896)489-500,545-53. 
 Hantzsche, C. Entstehung d. wahlrechts domcap. zu Hildesheim. ArchKathKr 71(1894)3-20.* 
 Helnemann, Otto. Hildesheimer brieCEormeln des 12. Jhrhunderts. ZHlstNledersach(1896)79-114. 
 H e 1 n e m a n n, 0. Zu Janicke's urkundenb. d. Hildesheim. ZHi3tNledersach(1897)86-95. 
 SILSESHEIHES, Israel (1820-99). German rabbi; leader of Orthodox Judaism. [JewE 6:396-8. 
 
 Bertram. D. blschofe v. Hildesheim. LitEundKD{1897)ll, 
 B 1 b e r f e 1 d, Bd. Israel Hildesheimer. JlldPress 30(1899)263-4. 
 D r. I s r a e 1 Hildesheimer. Israelit 31(1890)685-8,723-4; 40(1899)901-6. 
 H r w 1 1 z, M. Rabbi Israel Hildesheimer. JiidPress 30(1899)295-8,303-4. 
 N o b e 1, J. Unser lehrer u. meister. JlldPress 30(1899)264-9. 
 
 460 
 
HILDBSHBIMBR— HINDUISM. 
 
 Rosenthal, F. Rabbi Isrtel Hildeshelmer. JUdPress 30(1899)279-80. 
 HILKIAH (fl.0,685 B. C). Hebrew high priest under King Josiah. [Hast 2:383; JewE 6;393! M'CUnt 4:255, 
 
 W h i t e 1 a w, Thomas. Hllklah's Book of the Law; a study in modem criticism. TheolM 6(1891)420-30. 
 HILL, David (1840 — ). English Methodist missionary to China. 
 
 Poster, Arnold. David Hill. WeslMethM 122(1899)16-21,119-26. 
 
 Hodge, Sydney R. David Hill. LoodQ 91(1899)62-74. 
 HILL, John Wesley (1863—). American Methodist clergyman. [Nat 7:313-14. 
 
 Small, Samuel. Rev. J. Wesley Hill, A. B. Treasury 9(1891-2)177-8. 
 HILL, Thomas (ISIS-SI). American Unitarian clergyman; writer. [Int 9:424; Phil 498; Lamb 4:84, 
 
 Memorial ; Thomas Hill. DnitaR 36(1891)473-80. 
 HILL, William (1769-1862). American Presbyterian clergyman. [M'CUnt 4:267; App 3:207. 
 
 Hill, W. A letter o£ William Hill, 1794. NChurchR 5(1898)58-65. 
 HILLEGERSBERG, Netherlands. Village in S. Holland. [Lipp 828. 
 
 T h u s, J. A. H. Parochie v. S. Hillegaerd (S. Hlldegardis) te HiUegersberg. BijdrGeschHaar 19(1894) 
 161-82. 
 HILLEL (fl.c.25 B. C). Jewish doctor at Jerusalem. [Hast 2:384; JewE 6:397-400; EncB 2:2070. 
 
 L6vl, Israel. L'origine davidique de Hillel. RevfitJulv 31(1895)202-11; 33(1896)143-4. 
 
 P 1 c k, B. Was Hillel the master of Jesus? Indep 46(1894)403-4,435-6. 
 HILLIS, Newell Dwight (1858 — ). American Congregational clergyman; writer. [Lamb 4:68-9; Who A: 842. 
 
 Holb r 00 k, Z. Swift. Newell Dwight Hillls; a character sketch. BlbSae 55(1898)540-9. 
 HILTY, Karl (1833 — ). Swiss professor; writer. [Kiirsch'02:1483, 
 
 Arndt, Th. Hiity'sGluck. ComenBl 1(1893)51-8; 3(1895)80-6. 
 
 H e n n i n g, Ludwlg. Gluck. ChrWelt 9(1895)280-4. 
 
 Hollkamm, P. Einige bemerkungen zu Hilty's "Gluck." ZPhllosPad 6(1899)204-13. 
 HIMALAYA, or Himmaleh Mountains. Chain of mountains in Asia. [Int 9:428-9; Brit 11:821-36; 29:271-5. 
 
 F r a n e k e. Sprachllchen verhaitnisse d. Himalaya-mission d. Briidergemeine. AlIgMlssZ 25(1898) 
 439-46. 
 HIMPEL, Felix von (1821-90). German R. C. theologian; writer. [AUgDB 60:342-3. 
 
 K e p p e r. Znr erlnnerung an Felix von Himpel. ThQuartschr 72(1890)531-59. 
 HIMYARITES (Sabeans). An ancient people in southern Arabia. [M'CUnt 4:258-9; JewE 10:608-10, 
 
 The ancient kingdom of the Hlmyarltes. Biblia 7(1894-5)68-9. 
 
 Derenbourg, Hartwig. Les monuments sabfiens et himyarites de Marseille. RevArch 3s35(1899)l-15. 
 
 Duchesne, L. Massacre des chrgt. himyarites au temps de I'Emp. Justin. RevBtJulv 20(1890)220-4. 
 
 H a I 6 V y, J. Un dernier mot sur I'inscription Hlmyarite sol disant d'orlglne Juive. Rev£tJulv 23(1891> 
 
 H a 1 6 V y, J. Un dernier mot sur I'inscription Himyarite soidlsant d'origlne juive. RevfitJuIv 23(1891) 
 304-8. 
 
 M r d t m an n. J. H. Die himjarischen inschriften von Kharlbet-Seofld. ZMorgenlGes .52(1898)393-400. 
 HINCMAEITS (c.806-82). Archbishop of Reims; writer. [M'CUnt 4:259-60; ChevB 1:2159-60; Int 9:430. 
 
 C o n r a t (Cohn), M. tJber eine quelle der i-5mischrechtlichen teste bei Hlnkmar von Rhelms. Aelt 
 DtschArch 24(1899)349-57. 
 
 G 1 e 1 1, Ambros M. Hincmar's Collectlo de ecclesils et capellls. Hlstjahrb 15(1894)556-78. 
 
 H a m p e, K. Z. streite Hincmars v. Reims m. o. vorganger Bbo u. dessen anhangern. AeltDtschArcb 
 23(1897)180-95. 
 
 Holder-Bgger, O. Zum texte von Hincmars schrift De villa Novilliaco. AeltDtschArcb 23(1893) 
 196-8. 
 
 Krause, V. Hincmar verf. d. Coll. de raptoribus im Capit, v. Quierzy. AeltDtschArcb 18(1893)303-8. 
 
 L e e, G. C. Hincmar; rev. In organization of the church in 9. cent. AmSocChHist 8(1896)231-60. 
 HINDERBACH, Johann (1418-86). Bishop of Trent. [ChevB 1:2160; JewE 11:374-5; Zedl 13:131. 
 
 Hofmann-Wellenhof, V. v. Leben u. schr. J. Hinderbach, 1465-1486. ZFerdTirol 3s37(1893> 
 203-62. 
 
 Vol t eUn I, H. V. J. Hinderbach u. d. pal. d. bisch. v. Trient In Bozen. ZFerdTirol 3s42(1898)381-5. 
 HINDOLVESTONE, England.. Parish, oo. Norfolk. [NatG 2:269. 
 
 A n d r §, J. Lewis. HIndolvestone church, Norfolk. Relig 33(1893)28-33. 
 HINDU-KUSH, Asia. Mountain chain of central part. [Int 9:431; Brit 11:837-9; 29:275-6; Lipp 831. 
 
 Lei t n e 1-, G. W. The races and languages of the HIndu-Kush. AsIatQ(1891)139-56,243-48. 
 
 A secret religion in the Hindukush and In the Lebanon. AsIatQ 286(1893)417-30. 
 HINDUISM. Religion of India. [Dwight 293-300; M'CUnt 4:260-5. 
 
 B., R. Die animlstlsehen vorstellungen der aitesten Inder. AUgZBell 204(1893). 
 
 B al J na t h, Lala. Modern Hindu religion and philosophy. IntCongOrlent 9thl (1892) 141-73. 
 
 Benares, die hi. statte des HInduIsmus. EvMlssionsm (1892) 112-22.* 
 
 B e 8 a n t, (Mrs.) Annie, & Lunn, Henry S. The moral evils of Hinduism. ChrMt 11(1894)149-56. 
 
 Bhuttacharjee, Jogendra N. The Hindu doctrine of spiritual benefit. CalcuttaR 93(1891)276-84. 
 
 Bose, N. K. The Hindus of Purl in Orlssa and their religion. CalcuttaR 93(1891)108-14. 
 
 The brotherhood of India. Arena 10(1894)756-66; 13(1895)478-91. 
 
 B u r g e s s, J. Notes on Hindu astr. and hist, of our knowledge of It. JRoyalAsiaSos ri25(1893)717-61. 
 
 Chamberlain, Jacob. Hinduism as it is. MIssR nslO( 1897) 248-52. 
 
 b b a n, G. Mackenzie. The latest religion of India. LlvAge 206(1895)50-7. (Prom Contemp.) 
 
 461 
 
HINDUISM— HIPPOLYTUS. 
 
 Denning, (Mrs.) Margaret B. Benares— the Mecca of Hinduism. MiasK nsl2(1899)273-6. 
 
 DevSze, G. Le Baltal Pacclsl, contes Hindis. Mu86on 15(1896)27-39. 
 
 Dilger, W. Die europiUscli gebildeten Hindu. ETMisslonsm(1890)319-40.* 
 
 Dllger, W. Das Gebet bel den Hindu. ETMIsslonsm(1893)l-16,57-72.» 
 
 G a r b e, Richard. Hindu monism. Monist 3(1892-3)51-67. 
 
 Gengnagel, L. Gelubde der Hindu. ETMis8lonsm(1890)461-9,490-503.* 
 
 G u In n e 9 s, Lucy E. DeTOtees — Hindu and Christian. MissR nsll (1898)261-5. 
 
 H a 1 g h. Der Durclischnitts Hindu. AllgMissZ 23(1896)384-92. 
 
 Haythornthwalte, J. P. Hinduism as it is. ChMlssInt ns21(1896)578-90. 
 
 H e g g 1 1 n. A. Mod. Hinduls. nnter d. einfl. christl. Ideen. StlmMar-Laach 57(1899)39-52,122-38,280-94. 
 
 Hinduism and Romanism. MissR ns9( 1896) 280-2. 
 
 H o c h, M. Blnwendungen der Hindu gegen Bvangellum. EvMIsslonsm( 1891) 1-33, 69-80.' 
 
 H o p k 1 n s, B. W. Ancient and modern Hindu gilds. YaleE 7(1898-9)24-42,197-212. 
 
 H p k 1 n s, B. Washburn. How gods are made in India. NewWorld 8(1899)75-91. 
 
 H o s k i n B, Robert. Hinduism in Blndraban. MissR nslO( 1897) 445-8. 
 
 Ingersoll, Anna Josephine. The Swamis in America. Arena 22(1899)482-8. 
 
 J a c q u e t, Claudius. Uu sanctuaire. NouvReT 63(1890)363-75. 
 
 Jones, John P. Hinduism and Christianity. BibSac 55(1898)591-628. 
 
 J o n e s, J. P. Revival o( Hinduism. AndR 13(1890)533-42. 
 
 J u 1^ t, Ernst. Gotteslehre d. Sittanta u. d. miss, predigt. NKirchlZ 4(1893)755-86. 
 
 L e Baltal Paeelsi. MusSon 12(1893)308-17. 
 
 L e c 1 6 r e, A. Orig. brahmani. des lois cambodgiennes. NRevDroit 22(1898)609-56; 23(1899)265-83. 
 
 L 1 m b a c h, S. Vergleichung y. Hlnduismus, Mohammedanismus u. Christenthum. ETMiB8ionsm(1893) 
 195-210. • 
 
 M a g o u n, H. W. Early religion o£ the Hindus. BibSac 54(1897)603-33. 
 
 M a g u n, H. W. Early religion of the Hindus. BibSac 55(1898)92-113. 
 
 M a g o u n, H. W. Early religion of the Hindus. BibSac 55(1898)296-321. 
 
 M a g u n, Herbert W. The original Hindu Triad. AmOrientSoc 19(1898)145-60. 
 
 M o r e, P. E. The influence of Hindu thought on Manichaeism. AmOrientSoc 16(1896)pxx-xxv. 
 
 M o r r 1 s, R. Buddhaghoaa's description of old Hindu ascetics. Acad 39(1891)42. 
 
 N e V i n s, J. Ernest. Hindu domestic and religious customs. LlverpLSPr 5(1895-6)263-91. 
 
 01 ivla, (Mme.). Hindu deities and cosmic law. MelaM 5(1897)292-3. 
 
 P., H. B. Dr. Miller's Madras lecture. ObMissInt ns20(1895)561-8. 
 
 P i c k e n, W. H. J. Hindu intolerance in Bangalore. WeslMethM 113(1890)37-42. 
 
 R e g n a u d, Paul. Les orlgincs du mythe d'Aurva. RevHistRel 23(1891)308-16. 
 
 Rice, Henry. Hindu life and character. MissR n8l2(i899)202-4. 
 
 Rose, Pramatha Nath. Hindu civilisation under Moslem influence. CalcuttaR 96(1893)164-74; 97 
 (1893)326-40. 
 
 Roussel, A. De la priSre Chez les Hindous. Mus6on 9(1890)113-22,208-29,438-58,543-66. 
 
 Sen, Guru Proshad. An introduction to the study of Hinduism. CalcuttaR 90(1890)331-41; 91(1890) 
 48-70,226-54. 
 
 Sen, Guru Proshad. A reply to my critics; or. What is Hindu religion? CalcuttaR 93(1891)158-85. 
 
 S n e 11, Mcrwin-Marie. Evangelical Hinduism. Bib World 6(1895)270-7. 
 
 Snell, Merwln-Marie. Hinduism's points of contact with Christianity. BibWorld 3(1894)189-97,349-59. 
 
 S n e 1 1, Meivin-Marle. Hinduism's points of contact with Christianity. BibWorld 4(1894)98-113. 
 
 S t e w a r t, C. B., & Cust, R. N. Hindu flre-temple at Baku, Russia. JRoyalAsiaSoc ns29(1897)311-lf. 
 
 Walter. J. Kaste und zopf der Hindus. EvMi8sionsm(1896)257-70,328-40.« 
 HINGHAM, Massachusetts. Town in the southeast. [Int 9:433; Lipp 831. 
 
 Collier. Price. The old meeting-house in Hingman, Mass. NewEngM ns8(1893)477-89. 
 HINNOM, Valley of (Joh. 15:8). Ravine near Jerusalem. [Hast 8:385-3; JewE 5:684 (Ge-Hinnom). 
 
 B 1 r c h, W. F. The valley of Hinnom. Pale8tBxplorF(1899)65-7. 
 HINSCHIUS, Franz Karl Paul (1835-1898). German, professor of eooles. law. [BiogJb 3:51-8; Brook 9:170, 
 
 Priedberg, B. Nachruf auf F. K. P. Hinschins, +13 Dec. 1898. DtschZKlrchenr 9(i899)l-3. 
 HIPLER, Franz (1836-98). German clergyman & historian. [AUgDB 60:860-1. 
 
 D i t t r 1 c h, P. P. Hipler, domkapit. in Prauenburg; skizze e. gelehrtenleb. ZGeschBrml 12(1899)383-427. 
 HIPPOLYTUS, St., of Rome (—229/38). Schismatic bishop of Rome. [M'Clint 4:268-9; OhevB 1 !2161-4, 
 
 A c h e 1 1 s. Hans. Hippolytus im kirchenrecht. ZKgsch 15(1894-5)1-43. 
 
 Achells, H. tlber Hippolyt's Oden und seine schrift "Zur grossen ode." G8ttPhlIolNachr(1896)272-6. 
 
 B a 1 1 f f 1, P. HIppolytea. RevBlblInt 7(1898)115-21. 
 
 Bernoulli, Carl Albr. Hippolytus. TheolRundseh 1(1897-8)361-70. 
 
 Bonwetsch, N. Altslav. uebers. d. schrift Hippolyts "Vom Antichristen." GBtthlstAbh 40(1896)IV 
 Abh 1-43. 
 
 Bonwetsch, N. Datier. d. geb. Christl in d. Danlel-comm. Hippolytus. G»ttphilolNachr(1895)515-27. 
 
 Bonwetsch, N. Handschrlftl. ueberlieferung d. Danlel-comm. Hippolyts. G8ttphllolNaehr(1896)16-42. 
 
 B r a k t e. Angebl. fragm. a. Hippolyt's komm. «.. Otfenbarung Johannis. TheolLitbl 13(1892)503-6,519-22. 
 
 B r a t k e, E. Arab, bruchstiick aus Hippolyt's schrift uber den Antichrist. ZWlssTh 36,1(1893)282-9. 
 
 B r a t k e, E. Die lebenszelt Christl Im Danielcommentar des Hippolytus. ZWlssTh 35(1892)129-76. 
 
 462 
 
HIPPOLYTUS— HISTORY . 
 
 B r a t k e. Der tag der gefturt Christ! In der Oatertatel des Hlppolytua. JahrbProtTheol 18(1892)43e-S6. 
 
 C a a p a r 1, C. P. Hippolytea. TheolTidsk(1891)567-72. 
 
 Ohlappelll, A. Commentario a Danlele d'Ippolito. NuovAntol 127(1893)193-216. 
 
 D 1 e k a m p, F. Die dem H. Hlppolytus p. Rom zugesehr. epk. t. Apok. 20, 1-2. ThQuartschr 79(1897) 
 
 604-16. 
 Frledtich, J. Uber die schrlft auf der statue HIppolyts von Rom. IntThZ(1894)123-128. 
 Funk. 8. buch d. Apostol. Konstltut. u. d. verwandten sehrlften. HlstJahrb 16(1895)1-36,473-509. 
 Punk. Der Danlelkommentar HIppolyts. ThQuartschr 75(1893)116-23. 
 
 Funk. Symbolstticke In d. agypt. kipchenord. u. d. Kanones HIppolyts. ThQuartschr 81(1899)161-87. 
 Hllgenfeld, A. Die lebenszeit Jesu bel Hippolytus. ZWlssTh 36,1(1893)106-17. 
 Hllgenfeld, A. Zelten d. geb. d. lebens u. d. leldens Jesu n. Hippolytus. ZWissTh 35(1892)257-81. 
 Meyer, Ph. Eine neue handschrUt zum Daniel-commentar des Hippolytos. TheolLltztg 16(1891)443-4. 
 Salmon, G. The commentary of Hippolytus on Daniel. Hermathena 8(1893)161-90. 
 S 1 1 g 1 m a y r, Jos. Hippolytus werke, I. band. ZKathTheol 22(1898)546-53. 
 Wendland, P. Teitconst. d. schrltt HIppolyts 0. d. Antichrist. Hermes 34(1899)412-27. 
 HTRSATT, Germany. Town in the Black Forest (Wiirttemherg). [M'Olint 4:274; Brit 12:1; Lipp 832. 
 
 H a f n e r, Otto. Regesten z. geach. d. schwabischen Klostera Hlrsau. StBenedOlst 12(1891)244-65,422- 
 31,576-82; 13(1892)64-80,229-36,379-94,512-28; 14(1893)74-82,236-44,376-84,560-6; 15(1894)82-90,289-97,462- 
 72,594-605: 16(1895)54-64,259-70,426-37. 
 H a g e r, G. Karol. basllika In Hlrsau u. d. grab d. Herz. Berth. I v. zahrlngen. AUgZBell 212(1892). 
 T h u d 1 c h u m, F. y. Die gefaischten urkunden d. kl8ster Hlrsau u. BUwangen. WUrttemVJ ns2(1893) 
 225-59. 
 HmSCH, Samson Raphael (1808-88). Germ, rahhl; leader of Orthodox Judaism. [JewE 6:417. 
 
 Hirsch, M. S. E. Hirsch u. Israelltsche religionsgesells. zu Frankfurt a. M. Israellt 37(1896)1363-5, 
 1395-8,1487-9,1535-7,1575-6,1611-4,1651-3,1691-3,1733-5,1769-71,1805-8,1845-7,1869-71,1885-7,1933-4,2207-9; 38 
 (1897)17-9,53-5,93-5,137-9,169-71,219-21,267-70,299-301,367-70. 
 H 1 r s c h, S. A. Jewish philosophy of religion and Samson Raphael Hirsch. JewQ 2(1890)109-38. 
 L., Sch. Zum 27. teweth. Israelit 40(1899)29-31,53-5,61-3. 
 R o t h, L. War Hirsch nur bomiletiker. Israelit 40(1899)1645-6,1701-2. 
 HIRSCHBEEG, Germany. Town, prov. Silesia. [Int 9:445; Brit 12:1-2; 29:287; Lipp 838; ChevT 1:1428. 
 
 A 1 1 m a n n, Emma. Aberglaube aus Hirschberg. ZVolksk 4(1892)269-71. 
 HIRSCHEB, Johann Baptistown (1788-1865). German Roman Catholic theologian, [M'Clint 4:274-5; Fhil 600, 
 ..L a u c h e r t, F. Hirscher als theol. schrlftsteller. IntThZ(1896)151-74.» 
 
 L a u c h e r t, Fr. J. B. Hirscher. IntThZ 3(1895)10.» 
 HIEZENACH, Germany. Provosty of Coblentz. [ChevT 1:1428. 
 
 W a g n e r, P. Entw. d. vogteiyerh. in d. Siegburger propstel zu Hirzenach. AnnNlederrh 62(1896)35-64. 
 HISCOLD, Uatthaeus (fl, 1519). German monk. 
 
 01 e m e n, O. Literarische nachlese sur Leipziger disputation. BeitrSachsKg 12(1898)56-83. 
 HISTORIC episcopate. Doctrine of unbroken apostolical succession. 
 Barlet, v. Lambeth conference and the historic episcopate. ChrLit 17(1897)276-87,337-50. 
 The Bishop of Iowa on what the Lambeth conference meant by the "historic episcopate." AndR 15(1891) 
 
 541-6. 
 Bollard, W. The historic episcopate. OhurchEcl 20(1892-3)1069-74. 
 B r 1 g g 8, Charles A. & many others. The historic episcopate as a basis of reunion. ClinrchR 57(1890) 
 
 41-144. 
 o o k e, R. J. The historic episcopate. MethR 77(1895)371-85. 
 Cart, C. Bishop Coleman on Episcopal claims. RefQR 41(1894)263-8. 
 D e 1 k, Edwin Heyl. The reviTal of the historic episcopate in the Lutheran church. LuthQ ns24(1894) 
 
 555-64. 
 D d d, Stephen Grover. The historic episcopate. LuthQ ns20 (1890) 405-18. 
 The historic episcopate. ChnrchEcl 19(1891-2)502-5. 
 Long, J. C. The historic episcopate. BibSac 51(1894)444-67. 
 
 M a n h a r t, Frank. The "historic episcopate" in the Lutheran church. LuthQ ns21 (1891)123-32. 
 Moore, Dunlop. Bishop Seymour on the historic episcopate. PresbQ 7(1893)586-99. 
 Oyerflowlng grace. RefChR 3(1899)261-9. 
 P e r r y, William Stevens. Proofs of an historic episcopate. ChrLit 5(1891-2)160-6. (From Iowa Church- 
 
 mau.) 
 Reed, R. C. The historic episcopate. PresbQ 12(1898)57-71. 
 
 S m 1 1 h, J. T., & others. The historic episcopate; is It a barrier to church uuity? Indep 46(1894)453-8. 
 S m 1 1 h, J. T. The Presbyterian church and the historic episcopate. Indep 46(1894)488-9. 
 S p a u 1 d I n g, J. F. The historic episcopate and church unity. Indep 46(1894)325-6. 
 W a d d e II, J. A. The Lambeth ultimatum. PresbQ 8(1894)547-65. 
 W a d d e 1 1, James A. A perversion of history. PresbQ 10(1896)338-50. 
 Willis, John W. The historic episcopate. DonahoeM 39(1898)116-8. 
 HISTORY. Display of events in their genetic order [M'Olint 4:276-7; Int 9:461-1; Brit 12:19-24. 
 
 A r m s t r o n g, A. C. The constructive value of history and science. MethR 81(1899)345-59. 
 B a 1 1 1 1 e, J. B. Truth and history. Mind ns7(1898)506-22. 
 
 463 
 
HISTOEY— niTTITE. 
 
 B a r a o u X, M. Rapport sur le concours rel. a la morale dans I'hlstoire. AeadSclMorMSm 18(1894)639-47. 
 
 Earth, P. Pragen a. geschichtswla. ; I. Darstellenae u. begvlffl. gesch. Phllos 23(1899)323-69. 
 
 B a 8 B e 1 1, John S. History as It relates to life. MethESo 45(1897)352-60. 
 
 Benaixen, E. EochoUs Philosophie a. geschlclite u. a. slttUehe weltordnung. BewGlaub 33(1897> 
 
 206-15. 
 Acontributionto Christian theology from the philosophy of history. AndE 14(1890)640-4. 
 G., A. Evolution In history. TheolQ 2(1898)180-97. 
 
 G o e r w i t z, Emanuel F. History in the light of the New church. NChurchE 6(1899)481-98. 
 D e r grunaschaaen aer ultramontanen gesehichtsforschung. AllgEvLKz 29(1896)697-8,745-7,789-72. 
 G r u p p, G. Geschichts-philosophische geaanljen. Hist-polBl 115(1895)183-200. 
 H a r n a c Ii, Adolf . Christianity ana history; [tr. by C. E. GlUett/. ChrLlt 17(1897)425-40. 
 Henry, Hugh T. A new method of teaching history. AmBcclesB 19(1898)471-83. 
 Herrsinger. E. EochoU; Die philosophie der gesehiclite. StuduICrit 68(1895)803-16. 
 Hocholl, E. Geschichtsphllosoplilsches. NKirchlZ 4(1893)411-18,510-12. 
 Holtzmann, Helnricfc. Christliche geschicbtsbetrachtung im lichte der mission. ZMlssionskde 1» 
 
 (1898)193-204. 
 Hopkins, John Henry. The unity of history. ChurchE 60(1891)47-52. 
 J ii g e r, P. Torn trost der gesehiehte. ChrWelt 11(1897)628-34. 
 L e u r 1 d a n, Th. Bulletin d'histoire. SciCath 13(1898-9)168-78,662-72. 
 Male, H. Aufnahme d. gesch. in d. lelu-thatigkeit d. kirche. DoutEvBl(lS93)131-4.* 
 Niebergall. Zur behandlung der urgeschichte in der schule. OhrWelt 12(1898)531-4. 
 E e n d a 1 1, G. H. Stoicism and history. LlverpLSPr 44(1890)273-97. 
 Rust, J. B. The trend of history. EefQE 39(1892)64-92. 
 
 S a 1 m n d, S. D. P. History of the philosofphy of history; by Eobert Plint. OritE 4(1894)192-99. 
 S e h o 1 1 e r, E. Geschichtschreibung u. katholizismus. ThcolZSchvr 10(1893)106-48. 
 Shackford, Charles Chauncy. History as aevelopment. UnitaE 36(1891)424-35. 
 T r a u b. Zur kritik aer materialistlschen geschichtaautCassung. ZTheoluKirche 9(1899)357-419. 
 T r a u b, G. Zur materialistlschen geschlchtsautfassung. OhrWelt 13(1899)965-7. 
 W - G, T. Geschichtsphilosophische geaanken. ChrWelt 7(1893)58-02,78-85,105-8. 
 T e 1 s 1 e y, Geo. C. The uses of the imagination In historical science. PresbQ 4(1890) 414-23. 
 Z u b f , Roman Ivanovitch. The forces of history ana criticism. UnitaE 33(1890)214-25. 
 HITCHCOCK, Enos (1714-1803). American Congregational clergyman. [M'Clint 4:278; Phil 500; Laml) 4:78r 
 
 Staples, Carlton A. A chaplain of the revolution. UnitaE 35(1891)267-78. 
 
 W e e a e n, William B., ea. Diary of Enos Hitchcock, D. D. EIHistPub nB7(1899)87-134,147-94,207-31. 
 HITTITE. Language and literature of the Hittltea. 
 
 C, C. E. A Hittite prince's letter. PalestExplorP(1890)115-21. 
 
 C n a e r, C. E. Dusratta'a Hittite letter. JEoyal AsiaSoc ns24(1892)711-809. 
 
 Conder, C. E. The Hittite prince's letter. PalestBxplorP(1891)186, 1/3 p. 
 
 C n a e r, C. E. Kotes on the Hittite writing. JEoyalAsiaSoc ns25(1893)823-53. 
 H a 1 fi V y, J. Une legenae heteenne. RevSem 3(1895)184-6. 
 
 The language of the Hittites. MethR 79(1897)307-9. 
 
 Tyler, Thomas. The nature of the Hittite writing. IntCongOrient 9th2 (1892) 258-72. 
 Hittite (inscriptions), 
 
 B a i 1 1 e t, Aug. *tude sur les Inscr. h§t6ennes. EecIPhllBgypt 14(1894)161-4. 
 
 C n d e r, C. R. Hittite decipherment. Acad 41(1892)566-7. 
 
 D u s r a 1 1 a's Hittite letter. Biblla 6(1892-3)164-6. 
 
 H m m e 1, Pritz, & Jensen, P. Hittite decipherment. BxposTimes 10(1898-9)423-5. 
 
 H o m m e 1, Pritz. The Hittite inscriptions. ExposTimes 10(1898-9)459-62. 
 
 H m m e 1 1, Pritz. The still undeciphered Hittite inscriptions. BxposTimes 10(1898-9)367-71,423-4,459-62, 
 J a s t r o w, J. M. Tlie Hittite inseriptioias, a new attempt at decipherment. SSTimes(1892)786-7.* 
 Jensen, P. A solution of the HIttlte problem. SSTimes (1893, Mar. 25th, April lst).« 
 
 J e n a e n, P. Die hetitischen inschriften; von P. E. Pelser. ZfAssyriol 7(1892)357-65. 
 
 J e n a e n, P. The Hittite inscriptions. BxposTimes 10(1898-9)405-11. 
 
 J e n s e n, P. The unaecipherea Hittite inscriptions. BxposTimes 10(1898-9)304-10. 
 
 Jensen, Peter. Hittite-Armenian inscription of Sargon's time. SSTimes 39(1897)3-5. 
 
 Jensen,?. Die inschrift I von Jerabis. ZMorgenlGes 53(1899)441-70. 
 
 J e n s e n's Hittite aecipherments. Biblia 11(1898-9)109-12. 
 
 Messerschmiat, Leopoia. Bemerkungen zu den hethitischen inschriften. VorderasMltt 3,5(1898), 
 
 Messerschmiat, L. Hethitisches. OrientLlttz 2(1899)325-31. 
 
 E a m s a y, W. M. The Hittite inscriptions. ExposTimes 10(1898-9)527. 
 
 Eeckenaorf, H. Die entzlfCemngen aer hettitischen inschriften. ZfAssyriol 11(1896)1-40. 
 
 E y 1 a n a s, W. H. Hittite inacriptiona. SocBIbArch 20(1898)263-266. 
 
 S a y c e, .4.. H. The aecipherment of the Hittite inscriptions. Acaa 41(1892)494-5. 
 
 S a y c e, A. H. The aecipherment of the Hittite inscriptions. Biblia 6(1892-3)98-100. 
 
 S a y c e, A. H. Hittite decipherment. BxposTimes 10(1898-9)384. 
 
 S e 1 b 1 e, J. A. The Hittite inscriptions. BxposTimes 10(1898-9)659-60. 
 
 Simpson, William. A Hittite monument. PalestBxplorP (1894) 199-200. 
 
 404 
 
HITTITE— HOE VON HOENEGG. 
 
 S t e a r n s, Cbarles 0. The monumments and Inscriptions called Hittlte. HarttordSemRec 2(18^1-2)126- 
 46,165-86. 
 Hittits (seals). 
 
 BasmadJIan, K. J. A propos des deux sceaux H6t6ens. SocBlbArch 20(1898)230-34. 
 S a y c e. Prof. On the Hittlte seal purchased at Smyrna by Greville I. Chester. ArchJ 47(1590)2)5-19. 
 S c h e 1 1, Fr. T. The lovanofl seal. BabylHec 5(1891)10-13. 
 HITTITES. Ancient race in the N. of Syria. [Hast 2:390-2; JewE 6:426-8; H'Cllat 4:278-81; 12:660. 
 
 A u s elnem brlefe des Herm Dr. 0. F. Lehmann. ZMorgenlGes 53(1899)541-3. 
 C, C. R. Rev. C. de Cara and the Hlttltes. PalestExplorF(1890)182, 1/3 p. 
 Clarke, Hyde. Cypriote and Ehlta. SocBlbArch 12(1889-90)462-70. 
 Conder. Recent Hittlte dlscoTeriea. PalestEiplorF(1892)204, % p. 
 Condor, C.R. New "Hittlte" bas-reliefs. Pale8tExplorF(1890)183-6. 
 Conder, G.R. Recent Hittlte literature. PalcstExplorF(1893)247-53. 
 D e Cara, 0. A. Rock carvings at lasili-Eala (Cappadocla). SocBlbArch 13(1890-1)196-8. 
 Degll Hitttm o Hethel e delle loro mlgrazionl. ClvCatt 14s5( 1890) 657-72; 6,143-57,497-412,669-82; T, 
 145-59,681-97; 8,287-300; 9(1891)159-71,422-35; 10,156-81,676-94; 11,157-73,399-416,672-35; 12,397-416;15s,l 
 (1892)21-35,404-16,658-74; 2,140-54,295-309,540-52; 3,667-80; 4,163-76,287-99; 5(1893)161-73,417-32; 6,154- 
 75,417-32; 7,44-56,285-97,530-43; 8,144-62,401-18; 9(1894)16-30,540-54; 10,137-52,403-16,655-69; 11,273-88, 
 555-68; 12,397-410. 
 Tradenburgh, J. N. The problem of the Hlttltes. AmAntlq 22(1900)185-7. 
 
 GUHettel Pelasgl In Italia. CicCatt sl6,7(1897)655-70; 12(1897)277-91,529-47; sl6,12(1897)42-55,274-89, 
 526-40; 817,1(1898)152-64,402-16,654-68; 2(1898)145-56,414-28,674-87; 3(1898)160-71,544-56; 4(1898)159-71, 
 409-20,690-701 ; 817,5(1899)270-81. 
 Gil Hethei-Pelaagl neUe isole dell 'egeo. ClvlltCatt 816,1(1895)143-55,427-40,653-68; 2(1895)286-97,564-74; 
 
 3(1895)19-35,289-304,525-43; 4(1895)412-31; 5(1896)532-48. 
 6 1 i Hethei-Pelasgi nel ccntlnente ellenlco. Clvlltcatt Bl6,5(1896)522-48; 6(1896)36-50,270-88; 7(1896) 
 
 146-61,424-38,686-701; 8(1896)286-302,650-66; 9(1897)145-60,419-36,656-74; 10(1897)162 83,398-413. 
 The Hlttltes. MethR 77(1895)137-40. 
 The Hlttltes and Hlvltes. NChurchK 1(1894)435-8. 
 The Hlttltes; (note). AmAntlq 18(1896)112-14. 
 
 Jensen, Peter. The religion of the Hlttltes. SSTlmes 40(1898)209-300. 
 L a n t 8 h e e r e, M. de. De la race et de la langue des Hlttltes. ConglntCath 6(1891)154-79. 
 L y 8 c h a n, Felix von. Jews and Hlttltes. Blblla 7(1894-6)66-8. 
 M e n a t, J. £tudes hetSenes. RecPhilEgypt 13(1890)26-47,131-45. 
 
 Messerscbmidt, L. P. Jensen; Hlttiter n. Armemler. OrlentLlttz 1(1898)387-94. 
 Nlcolnccl, Giustiniano. 6U Ittltl o Kheta. AccadPontAtti 22(1892)91-111. 
 Sayce, A. H. Hittlte notes. SocBlbArch 21(1899)194. 
 S a y c e, A. H. The Hlttltes of Hebron. SSTlmes 36(1894)482-3. 
 S n p e r, Charles W. A decade of Hittlte research. AmAntlq 21(1899)176-84. 
 Super, Chaa. W. Who were the Hlttltes (Hethltea) 7 MethR 81(1899)260-4. 
 T y 1 e r, Th. The goddess Eadesh and the Semitlsm of the Hlttltes. Acad 38(1890)203-4. 
 Tyler, Th., and Cheyne, T. H. The Semitlsm of the Hlttltes. Acad 43(1893)329-30,352,374,397,464. 
 V r 1 e s, J. H. de. lets over de Hlttiten. TheolStudlSn 8(1890)161-78. 
 W a r d, W. H. The Hittlte gods in Hittlte art. AmJArchaeol 2s3(1899)l-39. 
 W a r d, William Hayes. The Hittlte. gods. SSTlmes 41(1899)163-4. 
 Ward, William Hayes. The Hittlte' problem. SSTlmes 37(1896)402-4,467-8. 
 Who were the Hlttltes? Biblia 9(1896-7)40-2. 
 
 Z 1 m m e r n, H. P. Jensen; Hlttiter nnd Armenier. ZMorgenlGea 63(1899)168-80. 
 HTWI al-Balkhi (fl, 885). Persian Jewish Biblical critic; skeptio and heretic. [JewE 6:429-30. 
 
 Kaufman n, David. Une nonvelle source de Hlwl al-Balchl. RevfitJulv 22(1891)287-9. 
 HOAG, Joseph (1762 — ). American Quaker preacher. 
 
 Hopkins, Samuel M. The vision and prophetical character of Joseph Hoag. AuburnSemR 1(1897)31-4. 
 HOABE, Edward ( — 1894) (Canon). English clergyman; leader of evang. party; writer. [Haz '96:519. 
 
 S., E. The late Rev. Canon Hoare; in memorlam. ChMlssInt nsl9(1894)601-6. 
 EOBART, Chauncey (1811 — ). Illinois Uethodist clergyman. 
 
 Milburn, W. H. A backwoods Methodist preacher; Chauncey Hobart. MethQSo nsll(1891-2)3-23. 
 HOBART Episcopal church, Hichigan. Church of Oneida Indians. 
 
 A w i n t e r pilgrimage. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)1074-7. 
 EOCEER, Johann Ludwig (1670-1746). Brandenburg theological professor and preacher. 
 
 M e y e r, C. Aus dem lebenslang e. ev. geiatl. u. gelehrtem. ZKulturgesch na3(1893)339-53,428-48,488-521. 
 HODGE, Archibald Alexander (1823-88). Am. Presbyterian professor; writer. [Int 9:466; Pres 330-1. 
 
 The power of darkness. NChurcbB 6(1899)430-4. 
 
 HODGE, Charles (1797-1878). American Presbyterian theologian; writer. [M' Clint 12:661; Int 9:166. 
 
 A n unpublished letter of Dr. Hodge to Dr. S. S. Schmucker, on Christian union. LuthChR 18(1899)207-18. 
 
 HOE von Hoenegg, Matthias (1680-1645). Austrian preacher, [M'Clint 4:289; Jao 224; Jack 372; Phil 601. 
 
 Scheuffler. Bruchst. e. selbstblog. d. Mathlas Hoe v. Hognegg. JahrbProtOestr 13(1892)28-40,105-36. 
 
 465 
 30 
 
HOKK— HOILDE. 
 
 HOEK, Netherlands. Parish, prov. Seeland. [Ritt 1:980, 
 
 Graaf, J. J. Uit de levens der "Maechden van den Hoeek" te Harlem. BlJdrGeschHaar. 17(1891)231- 
 302; 18(1893)61-149,197-257,428-46; 19(1894)140-59,287-313; 20(1897)110-59,321-402. 
 HOEKSTRA, SijtsB (1822-98). Dutch theologian; writer. 
 
 Cramer, S. In memoriam. Sijtse Joekstra Bz. TheolTljdschr 32(1898)448-54. 
 
 L i n d e n, J. W. Tan der. Hoekstra's godsdlenstleer. TheblTljdschr 33(1899)404-24. 
 arSNINCrEir, Germany. Parish in Eheinprovinoe. [Bitt 1:980, 
 
 B m i c h, Karl. Historische naehrichten Uber kloater HSnlngen. MitthPfalz 19(1895)177-84. 
 .HOENSBKOECH, Paul Kajus, graf von (1852 — ). German theologian; writer. [Int 9:469; ■Wer:862, 
 
 I"., E. Der auBtrltt des Grafen Paul Ton Hoenabroech aus dem Jesuitenorden. OhrWelt 7(1893)464-9. 
 
 S t a r b u c k, Charles 0. Modern Jesuitism. NevvWorld 3(1894)720-34. 
 
 Z u r HoeuBbroech'schen schrift. AUgEvLKz 26(1893)459-60. 
 ESRDE, Johannes Adolf von (1688 — ). Bishop of Oanahriick. 
 
 S e h r a d e r, F. X. tJber d. Osnabrucker Weihbis. Johannes Adolf v. HBrde. ZVaterlGesck 53,2(1895) 
 109-33. 
 HOP, Bavaria. Town in Upper Franoonia. [Int 9:470; Brit 12:43-4; 29:290; Lipp 834; ChevT 1|1443, 
 
 G e y e r. Christian. Die Hofer gesangbueher des XVI und XVIII Jahrhnnderts. BeitrBayKg 4(1897)63- 
 95,102-24. 
 HOEACKEK, (Wilhelm Guatav) Ludwig (1798-1828). German clergyman. [M'OUnt 4:289; Jack 372, 
 
 L u d w I K Hofacker. AUgBvLEz 29(1896)650-4,677-80. 
 HOFEN, Germany. Place in Wiirttcmb! [Ritt 1 ;982-3. 
 
 R i e f, P. A. Gesch. d. klosters Hofen u. d. reichstadt Buchhorn. BodensS 21(1892)111-63; 22(1893)13-78. 
 HOFFAEUS, Paulus (1522-1608). German Jesuit; writer. [AUgDB 12:665. 
 
 D u h r, Bernhard. Paulus Hoffiaeus. ZKathTheol 23(1899)605-31. 
 HOFFMAlf, Heinrich (1821-99). German Protestant preacher. 
 
 J fi 1 1 c h e r. Bin moderner prodiger. ChrWelt 13(1899)939-41. 
 HOFFMEISTER, Johann (o. 1508-1547). German Augustinian. [AUgDB 12:617; Wetz 6:146-8; Zedl 13:460-1. 
 
 Der Augustlner Joh. HoJfmelster als dichter. Kathollk 77,2(1897)188-92. 
 
 B e 1 1 e a h e i m, A. Elne biographie dea Auguatiners Johann HofEmeiater. Hist-polBl 109(1892)269-77. 
 
 B(oaaer)t, G. B. deutscher Pranceaco Spiera. ChrWelt 30(1892)673-8,699-703. 
 
 B(ossert),G. Z. biographie d. Auguatiner-provinziala J. Hoffmeister. BlWurttG 10(1895)72.* 
 
 B o a a e r t, G. Z. frage uber Joh. Hoffmeister ende. BlWurtt No9(1894).* 
 
 K o 1 d e, Th. Paulus; Der Augustinermonch Johannes Hoffmeister. GottgelAnz 1-2(1893)87-94. 
 
 P.M. Seitenatiick zu "Johannea HofEmeiater in protestantischer beleuchtung." Hiat-polBl 111(1893)840-8. 
 
 P a u 1 u s, N. Johannes HofEmeiater in proteatantiaeher beleuchtung. Hist-polBl 111(1893)589-609. 
 
 Waldner, B. Joh. HofEmeiater. ZOberrhNF 6(1891)172-77.* 
 HOFMAN, Johann Christian Konrad von (1810-77). German theol. prof.; historian. [M' Clint 12:562-3. 
 
 B o 1 c k. Zur versonunngslehre v. Hofmanus. NKlrchlZ 2(1891)845-50. 
 
 Buehrucker. V. Hofmann und das Alte Testament. NKlrchlZ 6(1895)163-98. 
 
 Kolbe. Bedeutung J. C. K. t. Hofmanns f. d. kir. a. d. kirchl. wiss. NKlrchlZ 2(1891)394-407,675,86. 
 HOFMANN, Caspar (—1623). Abbot of Melk. [AUgDB 12:626-8. 
 
 B r e i t a c h o p f, Robert. Zur wahl Caspar Hofmann'a zum abte von Melk (1587). StB6nMCist 16 
 (1895)633-8.- 
 HOFSTEDE de Groot, Petrus (1802-86). Dutch theologian; writer. [M'Clint 4:292; 12:563-4, Brook 9:238-9, 
 
 D r i j b e r, E. H. Beeld van Hotstede de Groot Sr. door Heerapink geteekend. GeloofVr 32(1898)319-37. 
 
 Of f erhaus, J. Pe. Hofstede de Groot, door Heerapink, geteekend. GeloofVr 32(1898)121-180. 
 HOGE, Moses Drury (1818-99). American Presbyterian clergyman; writer. [Int 9:477 (1819) ; Pros 1162-3. 
 
 Amemorial; Moses Drury Hoge, D. D., LL. D. SouthHiatSocP 26(1898)255-91. 
 HOHENBERG, Germany. Monastery on the Rhine, fd. 7 c. [M'Clint 4:293; ChevT 1:1444. 
 
 B o s a e r t, G. Rottenburg u. die Herrschaft Hohenberg im reformat. -zeitalter. BlWiirttG 10(1895)9, 
 17,25.* 
 
 Bresslau, H. Grandidier's urkundenbehandlung. ZGeschOberrh 14(1899)9-12. 
 
 D. tauferbewegung in der herrschaft Hohenberg. BlWUrttG(1892)l,9,75,81,89.* 
 
 S u d h o f f, Karl. Zu Hohenheima geburtatag. AUgZBeil 261(1893). 
 HOHENLOHE, Germany. Ancient principality in Frauconia. [Int 9:479; Lipp 836; ChevT 1:444. 
 
 G ii n t h e r. Gesch. d. ev. Gottesdienstes u. a. ordnungen in Hohenlohe. BlWurttGNF(1897)l-24,49-74.* 
 HOHENSTAITFEN, Germany. Mountain near Giippingen, 'Wiirttemherg. [Int 9:480; M'Clint 4:294. 
 
 Scheffer-Boichorst, P. Regester d. staufischen periode. AeltDtachArch 24(1899)125-229. 
 HOHENZOLLERN, Germany. Detached province of Prussia in SW. [Int 9:481; Brit 12:62; 29:293. 
 
 C i V i s. Bin kathollscher kloster aus HohenzoUern. PreuasJahrb 75(1894)32-43. 
 
 K 5 s t e r, J. D. HohenzoUern... pilgerreisen ^. HI. Lande i. mittelalter. ZBvUnterr 10(1899)85-113. 
 
 Z i n g e 1 e r, Th. KlBster und burgen in HohenzoUern. AUgZBeil 153(1899) ; 154(1899). 
 HOHENZOLLERN-SIGMARINGEN, Cardinal Eitel Friedrich (1682-1625). Bishop of Osnahruok. [Wetz 9:1116. 
 
 F o r a t, H. Lebensgesch. d. Card. B. P. v. Hohenzollern-Slgmaringen. MittOsnabr 19(1894)95-154. 
 
 K u n g e, F. Wahl d. Kard. E. P. v. HohenzoUern z. bischof v. Osnabrttck. MittOsnabr 24(1899)156-99. 
 HOILDE or Othilde, St. (v. c). Virgin Troyes. [SmithW 3:175 (Hoyldis) ; ChevB 1:2182 (Hould). 
 
 Labourasse, M. H. L'abbaye de Salnte-Honde. ArchLorMgm 45(1895)322-76. 
 
 466 
 
HOK-CHIANG — HOLY. 
 
 HOH-CHIANG, China. [Dwight 301 (tee Ftt.tiing-hiien). 
 
 Wolfe. A visit to Hok-Chlang. GiiMissInt iib21 (1896)110-16, 
 
 Wolfe. Worit in Hok-Cliiang and island of Hal-Tang. CliMlBSInt ns21 (1896)823-38. 
 HOEEAIDO, Tapan. Administrative circuit, is. of Yezo and Kurile Islands. [Int 9:482 (see Tezo). 
 
 D e t r e s t, J. H. Tlie great Hokkaido. MlssHor 84(1888)12-15.* 
 
 Hokkaido; a year's work in a new diocese. ChMissInt ns23(1898)508-lT. 
 HOI.BEACH, England. Town, co. Lincoln. [Brit 29:293; Lipp 836, 
 
 M a c D o n a Id, Grant W. Holbeach parisli records. LlncNQ 4(1894-5)68-71. 
 
 P e e t, Henry. Holbeach high cross. LincNQ 4(1894-5)33-6. 
 HOLBEIN, Hans, the Elder (c. 1460-1624). German painter. [Int 9:484-5; Brit 12:63-4; Bryan 8:69-60, 
 
 Lehrs, M. Dber einige verschoUene werke Hans Holbeins d. tilt. ZOhrKunst 361(1891).* 
 HOLDEX, Oliver (1765-1844). American writer and composer of hymns ("Coronation"). [Jul 629; Lam1>,4;112, 
 
 B r o w n, Abram English. OllTcr Holden, the composer of "Coronation." NewEngM nsie(189T)709-19. 
 HOLDING- (Hiss) (contemp.). American Methodist missionary to Lerado, Mexico. 
 
 B r o w n, Jennie. Faith Hall, Lerado, Mexican border mission. MissR ns4(1891)9T-Z00. 
 HOLE, Samuel Reynolds (1819 — ). Dean of Bochester, [Men: 523; All 6:838. 
 
 Dean Hole on religious topics. Outl 50(1894)748-9. 
 
 J. B. G. Memoirs of a "sporting parson"; [rev.]. Dial 14(1893)42-6. 
 HOLGATE, (Holdegate), Robert (c. 1481-1665). Archbishop of York. [NatB 27:128-130; M'Clint 4:296. 
 
 P o c o c k, Nicholas, ed. Papers of Archbishop Holgate, 1547. EngHistK 9(1894)542-8. 
 HOLIDAY. Day set apart for commemorative celebration. See Festival. [Int 9:489; M'Clint 4:296, 
 
 Poster, H.J. The religion of holidays. WeslMethM 116(1892)253-7. 
 
 Lamerand, Eutychios. Le fSte des trols hifirarques dans l'£glise grecque. Bessar 4(1898-9)164-76. 
 
 R. Altbayerisehe kirchenfeste und kalendarien. Hist-polBl 108(1891)822-30. 
 
 n n s e r e fruhlingsboten. Israelit 31 (1890)197-8,249-50,285-7,325-7,365-7. 
 HOLnrESS. State of sinlessness. [Hast 2:394-401; M'Clint 4:296-8; Thein 333; Meth 447; JewE 6:439-42, 
 
 B 1 a n d, J. M. A psychological view of sin and holiness. MethQSo nsl2(1892)342-54. 
 
 C e, Edward B. The Biblical meaning of holiness. PresbandBefK 1(1890)42-7. 
 
 u m m 1 n g, J. Elder. An exposition of recent teaching on holiness. ExposTimes 5(1893-4)164-8. 
 
 M a c g re g o r, G. H. 0. An exposition of recent teaching on holiness. ExposTimes 5(1893-4)28-31. 
 
 P a t n, Lewis Bayles. The holiness-code and Bzekiel. PresbandEefR 7(1896)98-115. 
 
 Peters, John P. The Hebrew idea of holiness. BibWorld 14(1899)344-55. 
 
 Schechter, S. The rabbinical conception of holiness. JewQ 10(1893)1-12. 
 
 Wilson, George. An exposition of recent teaching on holiness. ExposTimes 5(1893-4)108-11. 
 HOLLAND. See Netherlands. [M'Clint 4:299-301; Int 9:490; Brit 12:59-98; 29:295-308; Jac 225; Lipp 836. 
 
 HOLLAND, George (fi. 1897). London missionary. 
 
 "Fisher, Pearl." Light in darkest London; story of the George Yard mission. MissR nsll(1898)178-84. 
 HOLMES, Oliver Wendell (1809-94). American man of letters. [Int 9:497-8; Brit 29:309-11; Phil 603, 
 
 The dead autocrat. HomR 28(1894)480-2. 
 
 Munger, T. T. Oliver Wendell Holmes. New World 4(1895)33-46. 
 
 M n r r a y, J. O. What a preacher may learn from the writings of O. W. Holmes. HomR 30(1895)202-7. 
 
 Boss, James H. The hymns of Oliver Wendell Holmes. HomR 29(1895)89-90. 
 
 S a V a g e, M. J. The religion of Holmes' poems. Arena 11(1894-5)41-54. 
 
 Spalding, James Field. Doctor Holmes's life and lotters. AmCathQ 21(1896)693-712. 
 SOLOFERN±S. General in hook of Judith. [Hast 2:402; EncB 2:2103; M'Clint 4:303. 
 
 Blochet, B. ... RerfitJuiT 31(1895)281-3. 
 HOLSTEN. Karl Christian Johann (1826-97). German Protestant theologian, [AlIgDB 50:450-6. 
 
 Holtzmann, H. Holsten's Paulinischer lehrbegrift. ProtMonatsh 2(1898)161-7.* 
 
 Jacobsen, A. Kandbemerkungen zu Holsten's abwehr. ProtKz (1890) 63-5.* 
 
 Mehlhorn, P. Zum gedaehtniss Karl Holsten's. Protest 1(1897)215-18,231-33,248-51.* 
 HOLSTENTUS (Holste), Lucas (1596-1661). Dutch canon; lihrarian of the Vatican. [Phil 603. 
 
 Glasschrader, F. X. Des Lucas Holstenlus Sammlung von papstleben. ESmQuartalsch 4(1890) 
 125-33.* 
 HOLTHAUSEN bei Biiren. Cisterician monastery in Westphalia. 
 
 Spancken,?W. Kloster d. Clsterc. nonnen zn Holthausen b. Bflren. ZVaterlGesch 56,2Abth(1898)l-16.* 
 HOLTZMANN, Heinrioh Julius (1832—). German theological writer. [Jack 373; Wer 362; ZeitgL 644. 
 
 Baumgarten, D. H. Holtzmanns Lehrbuch d. Neutestamentl. theologie. ZPraktTheol 19(1897)316-44. 
 HOLY Alliance. Formed in 1815 between Austria, Prussia and Russia. [M'Clint 4:304; Int 9:602-3. 
 
 W r 1 g h t, Theodore F. The doctrine of the Holy alliance. NChurchR 1(1894)201-14. 
 HOLY blood miracle. Blood and water, or milk flowing from wound. [BrewM 49-50, 
 
 N a b b e V e 1 d, J. L. A. Over bet miraculeuse Bleed Van het dorp Bergen. BlJdrGeschHaar 24(1899) 
 161-77. 
 
 R 1 j k e n b e rg, E. H. Geschled. v. h. mlrakel v. h. H. bloed te Alkmaar. BiJdrGeschHaar 2(1896) 
 
 321-409. 
 R 1 J k e n b e r g, E. H. Mir. v. h. H. bloed te Alkmaar. BiJdrGeschHaar 22(1897)409-13; 23(1898)146-52. 
 K 1 J k e n b e r g, B. H. Rcctif. gesch. y. h. mir. y. H. bloed to Alkmaar. BiJdrGeschHaar 22(1897)173-4. 
 
 467 
 
HOLY. 
 
 "HOLY oathoUo ohuroh.- Phase of the Apostles' creed. [M'Cllnt 4:304-S. 
 
 A c h e 1 1 B. "Ich glaube an e. heil. chr; Slrche." ZPastTh 22(1898-9)229-39. 
 H0L7 Childhood. French R, C. association. 
 
 E e 1 1 1 y, L. W. The golden Jubilee of the Holy childhood. AveMarla ns36 (1893) 501-4. 
 HOLY Club. The club of the Wesleys at Oxford, 
 
 S t e V e n s o n, R. T. An eighteenth century club. BlbSac 54(1897)66-85. 
 HOLY coat of TrSves. Alleged coat of Jesus Christ. [M'Clint 4:30B! Int SiBOS; Tack 374. 
 
 Die ausstellung des Rockes zu Trier. AUgByLKz 24(1891)856-7. 
 
 B r u c k e r, J. La eainte Robe de TrSves. StudesJes 54(55) (1891)301-15. 
 • n B t, Robert. The Holy coat of Treves. Ohurchm nB6(1891-2)322-33. 
 
 H., B. B. The Holy coat of Treves. Ath(1891)4S5, H P- 
 
 H a p m e r s t e 1 n, L. V. Der hi. Rock v. Trier. KathFlug 31(1891)62.« 
 
 D e r "heilige Rock." AllgEvLKz 24(1891)734-5,761-2. 
 
 D. h. Rock u. Luther's mahnung u. warnung an e. lieben deutschen. AllgEvLKz 24(1891)875-9. 
 
 D e r h. Rock zu Trier. AllgEvLKz 24(1891)834-5. 
 
 H e i n e c k. Plugbl. a. d. zelt d. ausatell. d. "Hell Rockes." CentralblBlbl 9(1892)417-19. 
 
 Ho b o h m, R. Rilckbl. v. Matt. 9:20-22 a. d. aufstell. d. sog. hi. Rockes. KlrchMonats3(1892)239-43.« 
 
 The Holy coat. ChrLlt 5(1891-2)59-61. (Prom N. Y. Freeman's Jour., Aug., 1891.) 
 
 Literatur zum Trlerer Rock. AllgEvLKz 24(1891)868-9,885-7. 
 
 Q., M. Die ausstellung des "heiligen" Rocks zu Trier Im jahre 1844. ChrWelt 5(1891)675-8. 
 
 The rival "Holy coats." ChrLlt 5(1891-2)57-9. (Prom Ch. Times, Aug. 21, 1891.) 
 
 T o w n s e n d, A. 0. The "Holy coat" o.f Treres. BvRep 68(1891)559-60. 
 
 v., L. W. 7wei wunderbare heilnngen durch den heiligen Rock. ChrWelt 5(1891)1060-2. 
 HOLY Cross College. R. C. college. [Int 9:603,? 
 
 The new college ot the Holy Cross. CathCnivBuU 6(1899)131-3. 
 HOLY Family. The infant Jesus, with Joseph, Mary, etc. [M'Clint 4:305; Int 9:503-4; Jack 874; Thein 339, 
 
 Plrmenlch-Rlehartz, Eduard. Der melster der heiligen sippe. ZChrKunst 6(1893)321-38. 
 HOLY Grail, See Grail, [Int 9:504 (see Grail, Holy). 
 
 HOLY name, R, C. confraternity. 
 
 O'Sulll V an, M. P. The Holy name confraternity. Rosar 15(1899)268-75. 
 HOLY Rood-tree. True Cross recovered by Heraclius. [HazlFl:3S0. 
 
 Poga ts ch r, Alois. Napier; History of the Holy rood-tree. GBttgelAnz 1-2(1894)1011-16. 
 HOLY Sepulchre. Burial place of Christ. [M'Clint 4:311 (see Sepulchre) ; Int 9:607-8; Tao 874-B. 
 
 Germer-Durand. La baslllque du St. SSpulcre. RevBiblInt(1896)321-334.* 
 
 Grabd. WelterlBsers in s. M.-A. liirchschmuck 26(1896)125-39,141-50,152-7; 27(1896)10-2,33-7. 
 
 H u t c h 1 n s n, R. P. The tomb of our Lord. PalestBxplorP(1893)79-91. 
 
 J a c k s o n, J. C. "The place where the Lord lay." MethR 76(1894)177-89. 
 
 M a c o 1 1, Malcolm. The site of Golgotha and the Holy Sepulchre. Contemp 63(1898)167-88. 
 
 S a u p e, M. Wo lagen Golgatha u. das HI. Grab. KirchMonatss 18(1898).* 
 HOLY Spirit, Third person of the Trinity. [Hast Z;40S-11; M'Clint 4:311; JewE 6:447-60; Int 9:B0J, 
 
 A d a m s o n, Thomas. The Spirit of power. BxposTlmes 7(1895-6)440-5,487-91. 
 
 Anderson, Jas. A. The sin against the Holy Ghost. MethRSo 47(1898)70-77. 
 
 B radley, Joseph H. Honor to the Holy Ghost. HomR 29(1895)86-9. 
 
 Cabell, P. B. The phantom God. KChurchR 2(1895)74-84. 
 
 C h a d w Ic k, W. Edward. "Spirit on the waters." Chnrchm nsll (1898-7)570-6. 
 
 C o n y b e a r e, P. C. New Testament notes. Exp 4s9(1894)461-62. 
 
 C o k, Joseph. Evolution and cosmic telepathy; or, the Holy Spirit in natural law. Our Day 15(1895) 
 181-6. 
 
 Cook, Joseph. The Holy Spirit as known to science. OurDay 15(1895)77-82. 
 
 Cook, Joseph. The Holy Spirit as the administrator of the church. OurDay 15(1895)288-94. 
 
 Cook, Joseph. The Holy Spirit in Scripture, science and life. OurDay 14(1895)176-81. 
 
 Cooley, J. W. The guidance of the Holy Spirit. CanMeth 5(1893)181-98; 6(1894)135-51,313-28. 
 
 r a m e r, J. A. Wat leert Justinus t. d. H. Geest? TheolStudlSn 11(1893)17-35,138-60. 
 
 r e 8 s e y, E. K. The Holy Spirit in preaching. BaptlstQ 12(1890)366-8. 
 
 D., P. Komm; Helllger Geist. ChrWelt 7(1893)481-2. 
 
 Dale, R. W. The intercession of the Spirit; [Rom. 8:18-27]. Exp 5s4(1896) 186-93. 
 
 D a n i e 1 s, B. D. The Holy Spirit. NChurchR 2(1895)369-83. 
 
 D a venp ort, J. S. Work of the Holy Ghost In the Christian church. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)193-204. 
 
 Davenport, John S. The work of the Holy Ghost In relation to individual swuls. ChurchEcl 20(1892- 
 3)865-72. 
 
 D e a n e, W. J. The Holy Ghost at the baptism of our Lord. Think 6(1894)327-9. 
 
 D e n i s, P. B. The Scriptural teaching respecting the Holy Spirit. JBIbLIt 15(1896)135-50. 
 
 D r i ] b e r, R. H. Ben boek over den Heiligen Geest. GeloofVr(1896)395-424.» 
 
 E p 1 s t o 1 a encycllca de operatlone Spirltus Sancti in ecclesia. ABcclesR 17(1897)71-87. 
 
 H a e r i n g. Vom "Glauben an den Heiligen Geist." NKirchlZ 10(1899)931-4. 
 
 H e u d u c k. Die anschauung vom Heiligen Geiste bel Luther. EvKztng(1899).« 
 
 Heyn, J. Helllger Geist Oder partelgelst? ProtKz 49(1894)1155-62; 50:1186-92.« 
 
 408 
 
HOLY— HOLZHAUSER. 
 
 H 1 b s h m a n, H. H. W. The Holy Ghost and his office. RetQR 40(1893)269-70. 
 
 The Holy Spirit In the church. ChnrchEcl 25(1897-8)423-30. 
 
 Inn. zeugn. d. HI. Delates n. d. gSttl. autorltiit d. HI. Schr. LehrenWehre 39(1893)219-23. 
 
 Jay, Francis. The Holy Spirit, the female of the Godhead. OpenCourt 10(1896)4770-1. 
 
 Johnson, B.H. The offices of the Holy Spirit. BlbSac 49(1892)361-83. 
 
 K e t c h a m, Kneeland P. "The doctrine of the Holy Spirit." HomE 38(1899)91-3. 
 
 K n k e, K. Dent. d. "D. HI. Gelst hat mlch durch d. Evan, bernf.," etc. ZPastTh 22(1898-9)164-83. 
 
 Koelllng, W. Pneumatologle; d. 1. d. lehre v. d. Person d. H. Gelstes. EvKztng 2(1893)24-30; 7, 
 101-07; 8,117-25; 9,133-40; 11,165-71; 22,362-67; 23,377-80; 24,394-96.» 
 
 La t hrop, J. R. T. The Holy Ghost In spiritual perception. MethR 80(1898)781-91. 
 
 L6ber. Das testimonium Splritus Sanctl. NKlrchlZ 4(1893)787-800. 
 
 M a 1 a n, C. L'action de I'EsprIt de Dlen dans I'homme. BevThetPhll 28(1895)229-39. 
 
 McKernan, James. The victory of the Holy Spirit. Ave Maria ns38( 1894) 505-8. 
 
 M e 1 1 e, P. J. V. De HI. Geest en z. werklngen; Beversluls. TheolStudlgn 15(1897)196-228. 
 
 M e r 1 1 1, S. M. The doctrine of the Holy Spirit. MethR 78(1896)513-27. 
 
 Nlem el J e r, C. J. Beversluls; De HI. Geest en z. werklngen. TheolTljdschr 32(1898)314-22. 
 
 O e 1 1 1 n g e n, A. V. Das GSttUche "Noch nlcht!" NKlrchlZ 5(1894)248-59,261-85,414-34,466-509. 
 
 P 1 e r 8 o n, Arthur T. The Pentecostal movement: Pilklngton of Uganda. MlssR n8l2(18g9)321-31. 
 
 F 1 e r s o n, Arthur T. Study of the Pneumatlca. HomR 34(1897)535-8. 
 
 P o e 1 c h a n, P. H. Die sUnde wider den Helllgen Gelst. MtttKuss(1896)145-165.* 
 
 Reischle, .M Katechet. behandl. d. 3. art. v. Luthers Kl. kat. ZTheoluKlrche 6(1896)1-46,111-66. 
 
 R e B c h, G. Was versteht Paulua unter der versiegelung mit dem HI. Gelst? NKlrchlZ 6(1895)991-1003. 
 
 R 1 n g w o o d, F. H. The Indwelling of the Spirit in Individuals. EipocTlmes 2(1890-91)76-8. 
 
 Bob son, John. The Holy Spirit In creation. ExposTlmes 5(1893-4)467-70. 
 
 R o b s o n, John. The Holy Spirit In Christ, the norm of his work In man. EiposTlmes 6(1894-6)18-22. 
 
 R o c h e, J. A. The Holy Spirit as a factor In our Intellectual life. MethR 73(1891)62-79. 
 
 Schlatter. Die sOnde gegen den Hell. Gelst. KlrchMonatss 13(1894)666-677.« 
 
 S c h r e c k, Eugene J. E. The Holy Spirit" and the New church. NOhurehR 6(1899)497-610. 
 
 -8 h e r 1 o c k, B. The indwelling of the Holy Spirit. CanMeth 5(1893)501-11; 6(1894)344-53. 
 
 S 1 m o n, D. W. Doct. of "Testimonium Spir. Sancti" In Luth. ch. dur. 16.17. cent. BibSac 48(1891) 
 27-51,369-99. 
 
 81ms, Thomas. The Holy Spirit outside the Christian church. CanMeth 6(1894)209-18. 
 
 S m 1 1 h, T. Watson. The witness of the Spirit. CanMeth 5(1893)328-51. 
 
 S t c 1 n e r, R. Der Heillge Gelst in verbindung mit dem predlgtamte. Dtsch-AmZTheol 20(1899-1900)92-(l. 
 
 Sutherland, A. The Holy Spirit the source of all power. CanMeth 7(1895)481-8. 
 
 Thomas, Jesse B. The Paraclete. HomR 36(1898)543-8; 37(1899)61-6. 
 
 T m 1 1 n 8 n, J. The Holy Spirit. LuthQ ns20(1890)446-56. 
 
 Touzard, J. Isale XI; 2-3 et les sept dons du Saint-Esprlt. RevBlbllnt 8(1899)249-66. 
 
 Tucker, William. The witness of the Spirit. MethQSo ns8(1890)125-31. 
 
 U 1 1 s Lalcus. Ein knrzer uuterrlcht lib. den HI. Gelst. KirchMonatss 18(1899)9. 
 
 Voigt, A. The historical mission of the Holy Spirit. LuthChR 16(1897)16-33. 
 
 Warfleld, Benjamin B. The spirit of God In the Old Testament. PresbandRefR 6(1895)666-87. 
 
 Watts, Robert. Mr. Gore on the Holy Spirit and Inspiration. PresbandRefR 2(1891)250-71. 
 
 W e b b, R. A. The new pneumatology. PresbQ 12(1898)133-52. 
 
 W 1 e s 1 n g e r. "Ich glanbe an den Helllgen Gelst." NKlrchlZ 9(1898)763-83. 
 
 Williamson, James S. The doctrine of the Holy spirit. AndBullNol0(1890)31-5. 
 
 Z e n g n. d. Hi. 6. AUgEvLKz 32(1899)538-42,562-9,586-01,610-16,634-8,658-61'. 
 
 Z B c k 1 e r. Das lehrstilck vom m. Gelst In der klrchl. dogmatlk. EvKztng 73(1899)287,433-437,449-451, 
 468-469. 
 
 Z 6 c k 1 e r, 0. Znr lehre vom Hell. Gelst. EvKztng 48(1894)763-767; 49,778-782.* 
 SOLT Week. The week preceding Easter. [M'Clint 4:312; Int 8:609; Brit 12:106; Jack 876-6; Addli 408-0, 
 
 Peacock, Florence. Some beliefs and cnstoms relating to Holy Week. DnbR 123(1898)140-88. 
 HOLY Wells. Wells which are objects of worship, [U'Clint 4:312; HazlF 1:322-5, 
 
 Holy weUs in Rutland. LelcestNQ 2(1891-3)208,259. 
 
 T a g g a r t, Marlon Ames. Holy wells In olden times. AveMarla ns39( 1894) 96-8. 
 BOLT year. 
 
 Quattrocchl, D. L'anno santo del 1300. Bessar 7(1899-1900)291-317. 
 HOLTWOOD, Scotland. Parish, co. Dumfries. [Bitt 1:992. 
 
 B a r b r n, James. The church bells of Holywood and Klrmahoe, and of Lochmaben. DumGalTran 14 
 (1897-8)82-7. 
 
 Black, George F. Holywood abbey. DnmGalTrans 7(1890)126-9. 
 HOLZAPFEL, Feter Uelander Graf v, (1685-1648). German Protestant general. [AUgDB 13:21-6, 
 
 Peter Melander im 30 jahr. kriege. HIst-polBl 118(1896)168-79. 
 SOLZEATTSEB, Bartholomaus (1613-S8). German astrologer; founder of Bartholomiteo. [M' Clint 4:318, 
 Hampers, F. Auslegung d. Apokalpyse durch Bartholomiius Holzhauser. Hlst-polBl 118(1896)142-8, 
 
HOLZKIKOHEN— HOMMBIi. 
 
 HOLZKIECHEN, Bavaria. Village, Lower Franconia. [Ritt 1:993(2), 
 
 A mr he In, A. GescMcMe des Benediktinerklosters Holzklrchen. HlstUnttr 38(1806)37-132. 
 A m r h e 1 n, A. Gcsch. a. eliemal. Benedlktlnerklost. Holzklrchen. ArchUutert 38(1898)37-131. 
 HOLZINGEK, Heinrioh (18B6— ). German theological writer. [ZeitgL 643, 
 
 Volck. Elne neue einleltung In flen Hexateuch (rev.). TheolLitbl 15(1894)257-9,265-7,281-3. 
 HOLZSCHUHES, Berthold (fl.l6o.). German social reformer. 
 
 Frankenstein, Kuno. Berthold Holzschuher, ein sozialpolitlker des 16 Jh. AUgZBell 165(1891). 
 HOMBERG, Prussia. Town and province of Hesse. [M'Clint 18:567; Lipp 839; ChevT 1;1162, 
 
 K 1 e 1 n ss h m i d t, A. Das damenstlft Wallenstein zu Hombcrg unter Jfirdme. ZHessGesch 25(1890) 
 269-91. 
 HOMBTTRG (Homburg-vor-der-Hohe), Prussia. Town, in Hesse-Nassau. [Lipp 839; ChevT 1:1452, 
 
 Das heU. grab zu Homburg v. d. Hohe, OhrKunstbl 187 (1891 ).♦ 
 HOME. Place of family domicile. 
 
 A 1 d G n, William Hyde. The home and the Sunday-school. NChurchR 5(1898)568-78. 
 Ouyler, T. L. Christianity in the home. BvRep 68(1891)106-8. 
 The happy sense of home. ChurchBcl 20(1892-3)982-5. 
 
 H o r t o n, E. F. The four pillars of the home; short Sunday readings. GoodWords(1892)281-8. 
 McCurdy, J. F. Home and home-land in Israel. SSTlmes 41(1899)682-3. 
 S e a 1 s, T. A. The home lite of the nations. MethQSo n8l6(1894)123-40. 
 Small, Charles H. The power and Importance of the home. Treasury 14(1896-7)607-11. 
 HOME missions, Missions within national boundaries. [Dwight 301-11; M'Clint 4:313; Meth 461-2; Jao 286, 
 C 1 a r k, W. C. The claims of the home mission work on our young ministers. FresbQ 10(1896)236-40. 
 Grafton. Rural missions. ChurchEcI 21(1893-4)889-85. 
 
 P a n a, M. McG. New methods wanted In home missions. RofR's(NT)6(1892)S01-2. 
 Home missions in our seminaries. FresbQ 10(1896)98-101. 
 
 A h m e missionary's hardships. ChrLit 3(1891)293-4. (From The Moravian, Dec. 3, 1890.) 
 Ignatius, ["Father"]. Missionary work among the masses. HomR 21(1891)178-82. 
 Jacobus, Melancthon W. Country missions. PresbandEefR 1(1890)577-86. 
 M I t c h e 1 1, E. A. Six months on a railway mission field. KnoxCoIlMo 18(1894-5)404-8. 
 Notes from the field. KnoxOoUMo 18(1894-5)176-7. 
 P.. A. T. Our debt, our duty, and our destiny. MissE ns4(1891) 801-4. 
 P a d a c k, B. A. Lights and shadows on the frontier. MIssR nsl0(1897)816-21. 
 P u d a e f t, W. G. The Importance of frontiers. MissR ns(1895)808-12. 
 R i g g s, Stephen R. Protestant missions in the Northwest. MinnllistCol 6(1894)117-88. 
 S c h w a r m, Samuel. A plea for home missions. HomR 25(1893)186-91. 
 S o u t h g a t e, C. M. 7. convention of Christian workers, Boston, Nov. 10-16, 1892. MIssE ns6(1893) 
 
 113-8. 
 Sutherland, A. Home missions in the Dnited States and Canada. MissR ns6 (1893) 510-15. 
 Taylor, Elder D. T. and others. Work of the Protestant churches in the United States. Indcp 43(1891) 
 
 1623-35. 
 Witherspoon, T. D. The kind of preaching needed among the unevangellzed people of our coun- 
 try. HomR 32(1896)200-5. 
 HOMER. Greek poet. [Int 9:511-13; Brit 18:108-88; SmithM 2:500-12. 
 
 A a 1 e r, Michael. Was Homer acquainted with the Bible. JewQ 5(1893)170-4. 
 
 A 1 1 e n, T. W. Horn, hymns. JHellStud 15(1895)136-83,251-313; 17(1897)45-62,241-65; 18(1898)83-32. 
 Bartlett, Samuel Colcord. Knotel's Homer. BibSac 54(1897)688-99. 
 
 B 6 r a r d, Victor. Les phfiniciens et les pogmes homSriques. RevHistRel 39(1899)173-228,419-60. 
 B e t h e, B. Zur ueberlieferung der Homerlschen hymnen. Hermes 28(1893)522-35. 
 C a V e r n 0, Julia Harwood. The figures of Homer. AndR 17(1892)146-67. 
 Fairbanks, Arthur. The conception of the future life in Homer. AroJTheol 1(1897)741-57. 
 Fairbanks, Arthur. Local cults in Homer. NewWorld 4(1895)716-26. 
 
 Fairbanks, Arthur. The significance of sacrifice in the Homeric poems. NewWorld 7(1898)335-48. 
 Herwerden, H. van. Ad Hymnos Homericos. Mnemosyne 21 (1893)122-6. 
 Hlllman, S. D. Homer and Longfellow. MethR 72(1890)184-94. 
 
 Hollander, H. Zur iiberlieferung der Homerlschen Hymnen. Hermes 26(1891)170-7. 
 H y a e, A. B. Homer to-day. MethR 77(1895)894-906. 
 M r. A n a r e w Lang ana Homer. OhurehQ 37(1893-4)472-96. 
 P a 1 1 o n, B. L. Was Homer a poetic myth? PresbQ 12(1898)243-64. 
 
 Peppmiiller. Bemerkungen zu den Homerlschen hymnen. Philologus 53(1894)253-79. 
 Sears, Lorenzo. Homeric oratory. BibSac 55(1898)496-514. 
 T y r r e 1 1, R. Y. The Homeric hymns. Hermathena 9(1896)30-49. 
 EOMES, Wm. (1689-1746). American clergyman. [M'Clint 4:314; App 3:243(1663— ). 
 
 Banks, G.E. Diary of W. Homes of Chilmark, 1689-1746. NBEeg 49(1895)413-6; 50(1896)155-68. 
 HOMILETICS. Bee preaching. 
 
 HOMMEL, Eriederioh (1813-98). German hymn-writer. 
 R e a, D. Fr. Hommel (Ansbach). Slona 17(1892)223-5. 
 
 470 
 
. HOMMBL— HOPB. 
 
 HOMMEL, Fritz (1854—). German orientalist; writer. [Int 9:619; -WeriSeS; ZeiteL:647-8. 
 
 M a rg 1 io u t h, D. S. Hommel's "Ancient Hebrew tradition." ExposTlmes 8(1896-7)499-501. 
 HONAN, China. Province and city, inland. [Int 9:624; Lipp 840. 
 
 MacGllIivray, Donald. Our mission in Honan from the inside. KnoxCoUMo 18(1894-5)397-403. 
 
 S m i t h, J. F. Beginnings of a young mission in Honan, China. MlssR ns8(1895)441-5. 
 HONCHARENKO, Agapius (fl. 1890). Russian American priest. 
 
 S h i n n, Charles Howard. Father Agapius Honcbarenko. ChrDn 42(1890)137. 
 HONEIN (Honainus) bar Ishak ( — 873). Nestorian physician at Bagdad. [ChevB 1:2171. 
 
 Gotthell, Richard. Honein bar Ishak. ZMorgenlges 44(1890)392. 
 HONESTY. Action according to profession. [SmithB 1085. 
 
 Sh edd, W. G. T. Denominational honesty. ClirLlt 4(1891)359-61. (From N. Y. Ohs.) 
 HONEY. A bee product, [M'Clint 4:322-3; JewE 6:457; Int 9:528; Brit 12:136-9; EncB 2:8104-6. 
 
 D e r honig in der Heiligen Schrift. Israelit 34(1893)641-2,689-90. 
 HONELEUR, France. Town, dept. Calvados. [Int 9:630; Brit 12:140-1; 29:318; Lipp 841. 
 
 W e i s B, N. Paroissiens de S.-Cath. de Honfleur, cur6 et pasteur en 1659. BuUHlstLit 46(1897)90-3. 
 [W. Doc] 
 HONG E0N6, China. Island off the SE. coast. [Dwight 312; Int 9:630-2; Brit 12:141-2; 29:318-19; Lipp 841. 
 
 P a p e 1 1 i e r. Eln culturbild aus Hongkong. AllgZBeil 16(1891). 
 HONOtULT, Hawaiian Islands. Capital city on N. coast of Oahu. [Dwight 318; M'Clint 4:323; Int 9:632. 
 
 Historical sketch of the diocese of Honolulu. ChurchEcl 26(1898-9)514-24. 
 HONOR. Dignity or the sense of personal dignity. [M'Clint 4:323; JewE 6:458; SmithC 1:783. 
 
 B r a e u n i g. L'honneur. RevChrfit 3s6(1897)221-7. 
 HONORATUS, St. (—429). Bishop of Aries. [ChevB 1:2171-2; SmithW 3:138(No.lO). 
 
 G a 1 b e r t, de. Saint Honorat et son monastSre. AcGrenobB 4810(1896)97-110. 
 HONORATUS of SiciUhba (—0.317). Donatist bishop of S. (near Carthage). [SmithW 3 :137(No.4). 
 
 Honorat de SicUibba. NouvBullArchCris 4(1898)219-26. 
 HONORINA, St. (—0.300). French virgin. [ChevB 1 :2173. 
 
 Translatio Sanctae Honorinae virginis et martyris et ejusdem miracula; [Latin text.] AnalBoU 9 
 (1890)135-46. 
 HONORTITS I., St. (—638). Seventieth Bope 626-38. [U'Clint 4:384-6; ChevB 1:2174-6; SmithW 3:161-3. 
 
 B o r d e t, L. Le pape Honorius. SeiCath 14(1899-1900)409-20. 
 
 laarshall, Arthur F. Honorius and Liberius pontiffs. AmCathQ 19(1894)82-92. 
 HONORinS n. (—1130). 105th Pope. [M'Clint 4:385; ChevB 1:2176; Int 9:633; Jack 377. 
 
 S c h a u s, B. 0ber briefe des Codex Ddalrlci aus der zeit Lothars III. HistVj 1(1898)222-8. 
 HONORKTS III. (fl. 1216-27). 179th Pope 1816-87. [M'Clint 4:326; ChevB 1:2176-7; Int 9:633; Brit 12:143. 
 
 C i p o 1 1 a. C. Due eplstole di Papa Ouorlo III. AccadLlncRendic 5s6(1897)293-300. 
 
 P i t a. F. El monte Cildad y la Clndad de Oliva; bula de Honorio III. AcHistUadrB 18(1891)441-9. 
 HONORIUS ra, 55O). christian Latin poet. [ChevB 1:2178 (Hon le Scolastique). 
 
 P 1 a a b e r g, P. Z. Senecagedicht d. Honorius. RheinMusPhilol 54(1899)144-9. 
 
 Thomas, B. Z. Senecagedicht d. Honorius. RheinMusPhilol 54(1899)313-16. 
 EONORIITS Augnstudonensis (of Autun) ( — c.1130). French scholastic philosopher. [ChevB 1:2178-4. 
 
 BochoU. R. Honorius Augnstudonensis. NKirchlZ 8(1897)704-40. 
 HONORIUS Flavius (384-423 A. D.). Roman emperor of the West. [M'Clint 4:323-4; ChevB 1:2174. 
 
 Mommsen, Th. Eine erwiderung. AcltDtchArch 19(1894)433-5. 
 HONTERUS, Johannes (1498-1649). Reformer among the Transylvanian Saxons. [AUgDB 13:78-83,. 
 
 Schnller, R. Honterus reformator d. Siebenbflrger Sachsenlandes. Grcnzb 58,4(1899)535-47. 
 
 T e u t s c fc Friedrieh. Johannes Honterus. ChrWelt 12(1898)387-9. 
 
 Z u m 400 jahr. gebnrtstag d. siebenbiirglseh sRchslschen reformators J. Honterus. AllgZBeil 69(1898). 
 
 Z u r 400 jkhrigen gedenkfeier df s reformators der Sicbenbiirger Sachsen, J. Honterus. AUgBvLKz 2* 
 (1895)440-1. 
 HONTHEIM, Joh. Nik. v. (1701-90). Bishop of Trier-Febronius. [M'Clint 4:326-7; Int 9:683-4; Perth 8:186. 
 
 N e 1 1 e r. Hontheim u. Clemens Wcnzcslaua (fl. anfilnge (1. Febronlan. hilresle). Katholik (1891, Juni). 
 537-57, (Juli)19-39.« 
 HOOK, Charles (1809-90). English Wesleyan Methodist lay worker. 
 
 C a 1 1 a d 1 n e, William. Memorial sketch of Mr. Charles Hook. WeslMethM 114(1891)241-4. 
 HOOKER, Richard (1553 or 4-1600), Anglican clergyman; writer. [M'Clint 4:389-30; Jack 878, 
 
 Hunt, Thedore W. Richard Hooker, the Elizabethan ecclesiastic. HomR 28(1894)489-93. 
 
 Se abu ry, Wm. J. Paget on Hooker's Fifth book. ChurchEcl 27(1899-1900)784-94. 
 HOOKER, Thomas (0.1686-1647). Conn, Cong, clerg, ; writer, [NatB 27:896-6; M'Clint 4:330; Int 9:641, 
 
 The Thomas Hooker of to-day. ConnQ 1(1895)72-3. 
 HOPE. Pleasing anticipation or expectation, [Hast 2:412-3; JewE 6:469-60; Thein 342. 
 
 P a y e, BugSne de. L'espfirance chrfitienne. RevOhrgt 3s8(1898)279-83. 
 
 Uaclaren, Alexander. The certitudes of Christian hope. GoodWords(1896)274-77. 
 
 P o r r e t, J. A. I,'esp6rance chrgtlenne, son contenu et ses fondemente. RevThetQuestrel 5(1896)384-413. 
 
 Steward, D.D. The three abiding graces, exhib. in the Psalms. Churehm ns5( 1890-1) 67-71, 125-31, 
 186-90. 
 
 T., C. The abiding of faith and hope. ChurchEcl 22(1894-6)1057-73. 
 
 471 
 
HOPBDALE— HORUS. 
 
 HOPEDALE. Commimistio settlement Milford, Mass.. fd. 1841. [Int 9:6461, 
 
 Cray, George L. Adln Ballou and the Honedale community. NewWorld 7(1898)670-83. 
 HOFI or Moki, Pueblo trite of American Indiana. .C^t 9!646. 
 
 Fewkes, J. Walter. The AWsaka cult of the Hopl Indians. AmAnthropol nsl (1899)522-44. 
 F e w k e s, J. Walter. The growth of the Hopl ritual. JAmFolk-Lore 11(1898)173-94. 
 Fewkes, J. Walter. The sacrlflclal element In Hopl worship. JAmFolk-Lore 10(1897)187-201. 
 Fewkes, J. Walter. The winter solstice altars at Hano Pueblo. AmAnthropol nsl (1899)251-76. 
 S t e p h e n, A. M. Pigments In ceremonials of the Hopi. InternFolkLArch 1(1898)260-265. 
 S t e p h e n, A. M. The Po-buc-tu among the Hopi. AmAntig 16(1894)212-14. 
 HOPITAL des Ardents du Mansi Order. 
 
 Bou il ler le, B. S. dela. Doc. sur I'Hopital des ardents du Mans. SocHistMaine 32(1892)326-37. 
 HOPKINS, John Henry (1820-91). Am. Epis. clerg. ; editor. [Jul 632,1512; Lamb 4:149-60; App 3:866. 
 
 H o p k 1 n s, J. H. Some unwritten books. OhurchR 60(1891)1-85. 
 
 Thorn pson, Hugh Miller. John Henry Hopkins, D. D. ChrLit 5(1891-2)61-3. (Prom Churchman.) 
 HOPKINS, Mark (1802-87). Am. [M'CUnt 18:1086(1802-87) ; Brit 89:322(1802-87) j Jack 379(1802-87). 
 
 Anderson, Edward Playiair. A typical American teacher. Dial 13(1892)17-18. 
 HORATAT. A Hebrew (talmudio) treatise. JewE 6:461-2. 
 
 P r g 6 s. , Note sur I'ouvrage Horayat ha-kore apporte de Jerusalem a Mayence. RevfitJuiv 23(1891) 
 308-11. 
 HOKB, Johann Heinrich (1646-96). German pietist. [M'Clint 4:337; AllgDB 18:120-4, 
 
 Krauss, R. Die Horber frauenkWster. WOrttemVJ ns4(1895)212-8. 
 HOREB, Arabia (Exod3:l). Itountain in the peninsula of Sinai. [Hast 2:416 (See Sinai) ; U'Clint 4:338. 
 Pox, Chas. The latitude of Mount Horeb. PalestBxplorP(1893)63-7. 
 Stow, J. Mount Horeb. PalestBxplorF(1891)178-82;(1892)47. 
 HOEMISDAS, St. (—623). 62d Pope 614-83. [M'Olint 4:334; ChevB 1:2179; SmithW 3:156-61; Brit 12:167. 
 G tt n t h e r, Otto. Beitrilge zur chronologle der briefe des Papstes Hormisdas. WleinphilosSltzber 126 
 (1892)XI Abb 1-50. 
 HORMISDAS, St. (Rabban) (7o,). Monk. [SmithW 8:161! 
 
 B u d g e, B. A. W. Rabban HOrmlOzd and found, of monastery at Al-K8^. SemltStud fasc2-3(1894). 
 B u d g e, E. A. W. Rabban Hormlzd by Wahle. . . Serglus. ZAssyrErg 2-3(1894)1-168. 
 N o 1 d c k e, Th. Budge's The Life of Rabban HOrmlzd. ZMorgenlGes 48(1894)531-9. 
 HORN, Austria. St. Bemhard-bei-Horn nunnery. [Lipp 846. 
 
 E n d 1, Friedrich. Geschlehte des chemallgen Nonnenklosters St. Bernhard bei Horn. NiederostBl n326 
 
 (1892)191-243; ns27( 1893) 68-79; ns28(1894)83-94,455-76. 
 Endl, P. Geschlehte d. Neuklrchen bei. NiederBstBl ns25(1891)161-76; ns26(1892)115-35. 
 Bndl, Pr. ...studlumn. wissenschaft im stlfte Altenburg bei Horn. StBenedClst 20(1899)146-51,458-70. 
 HORNBAOH, Bavaria. -Town of the Palatinate. [Lipp 845; ChevT 1:1468. 
 
 Mayerhofer, J. Bin kloster-Hornbacher studentenpass vom ende des 15 jhrh. s. ZOberrh 51,NP12 
 (1897)556-7.» 
 HORNBTTRG, Germany. Town of Prussian Saxony. [Lipp 846. 
 
 R e 1 n e c k e, A. Wo lag das... monasterium, Hornburg? ZHarzVer 24(1891)310-23. 
 Veckenstedt, Bdm. Der festkalender von Hornburg, in sltte, branch u. schwank. ZVolksk 3 
 (1891)302-9. 
 HORNCHURCH, England. Parish, co. Essex. [NatG 2:296. 
 
 R o nn d, J. Horace. Hornchurch priory. BssexArcbTrans ns6(1898)l-12. 
 HORSTMAR, Prussia. Town in Westphalia. [Lipp 848. 
 
 B a h 1 m a n n, P. Die kirchcnTlsitatlon In Horstmar am 10. sept. 1721. ZVaterlGesch 60.1(1892)109-14. 
 HORT, Fenton John Anthony (1828-92). English Biblical scholar. [Int 9:686; Brit 29:388; Jack 380. 
 
 C h a d w 1 c k, W. Edward. Notes from Dr. Hort's "The Christian ecclesla." ExposTlmes 8(1896-7)470-2. 
 D r. H o r t and the Cambridge school. LondQ 87(1896)53-76. 
 Hort, Professor. ClassReT(1893)87-90. 
 M 1 1 1 1 g a n, W. In memorlam, Fenton John Anthony Hort, D. D., LL.D., D. C. L. ExpTlmes 4(1892-3) 
 
 174-6. 
 M u r r a y, J. O. P. Professor Hort — bibliography. Exp 4s7( 1893) 238-40. 
 Robi n son, J. A., and Ramsay, W. M. The late Professor Hort. Exp 4s7( 1893) 62-74. 
 S a n d a y, William. The life and letters of P. J. A. Hort. AmJTheol 1(1897)95-117. 
 Wedgwood, Julia. Fenton John Anthony Hort. Exp 5s4( 1896) 309-20. 
 HORTON, Robert Forman (1866 — ). English Congregational clergyman. [WlioL'06:860; Hen 636, 
 
 O u r 1 1 8, O. A. R. F. Horton— lect. on preaching; crlt. Inq., etc. MethR 76(1894)262-67. 
 Hart, Burdett. Rev. Robert Forman Horton, M. A. Treasury 10(1892-3)868-81. 
 The new rationalism; [Wendt-Horton]. LondQ 85(1895-6)255-71. 
 A n o t a b 1 e English preacher. ChrDn 47(1893)755. 
 HOETJS. Egyptian deity. [M'CUnt 4:360; BmithM 2:628; Int 9:688.». 
 
 P i e h 1, K. Quelqnes petltes inscr. provenant da temple d'Homs & Edfon. HnmVetUps 6,10(1897). 
 Renouf, P. leP. Horus standard and the seat of Horus: Word aatlt: So-called titles of Upper and 
 Lower Egypt. SocBlbArch 14(1891-2)17-25. 
 
HOSBA— HOSPITALLERS. 
 
 HOSEA. Hetiiew pTophet and his book. [Halt 2:121-6; JewE 6:173-6; Brit 12:295->. 
 
 B a d g e r, L. P. Israel In Hosea. OldNewTSt 13(1891)77-88. 
 o r n 1 11, C. H. Hosea. OpenCourt 9(1895)4479-81. 
 E 1 m s 1 1 c, W. G. Hosea. Exp 4sS(1891)63-80. 
 
 HalfiTy, J. Date du dSluge d'aprSs les textes prlnclpaui: Marlage d'0s6e. JourAstat 9813(1899)863-9. 
 H a t c h, H. R. Story at Hos. as It might have been told In contemp. ehron. BlbWorld 12(1898)257-65. 
 Hlnkley, WlUard H. The prophecy of Hosea. NChurehR 5(1898)610-17. 
 Johnson, Marcus B. W. A paraphrastic analysis of Hosea. TheolM 6(1891)95-107. 
 L a g ra ng e, M. J. La nouvelle hlstolre d'Israel et le prophSte Os6e. RevBiblInt 1(1892)203-38. 
 M a r 1 1 n, G. Currle. Our Lord's use of the Book of Hosea. ExposTlmes 10(1898-9)281. 
 Mutch, John. Hosea's conception of God's feelings towards Israel. KnoxCollMo 18(1894-5)122-30. 
 N e w t o n, J. C. Calhoun. Studies In Amos and Hosea. MethBSo 15(1897)75-92. 
 O o r t, H. Hozea. TheolTIJdschr 24(1890)345-64,480-505. 
 P a t o n, Lewis B. Notes on Hosea's marriage. JBlbLlt 15(1896)9-17. 
 Patterson, Gay lard H. The Septuaglnt text of Hosea compared with the Massoretlc text. Hebr 7 
 
 (1890-91)190-221. 
 E o s e, S. P. Hosea. CanMeth 5(1893)434-51. 
 
 T r e 1 1 e 1, Leop. Die Septuaglnta zu Hosea. MonatsschrGeschJud 41(1897)433-54. 
 Volz, P.[ Die ehegeschlchte Hosea's. ZWissTh 41(1898)321-35. 
 HOSEA (individual passages in order of chapters). 
 M a g g s, J. T. L. Studies In the minor prophets; [Hosea 1-3]. Think 1(1892)132-6. 
 The valley of Achor; [serm. outline, Hos. 2:15]. HomR 23(1892)57-8. 
 M a cm ill a n, Hugh. Divine evolution; [Hos. 2:21-2]. Exp 5s3 (1896) 367-80. 
 Maggs, J. T. S. Studies In the minor prophets; [Hos. 4:14]. Think 2(1892)23-31,316-25. 
 C h e y n e, T. K. Professor Hommel an Hos 5:11, with a suggestion on Baasha. ExposTlmes 10(1898-9) 
 
 375. 
 H o m m e 1, Fritz. A new Divine name in the Old Testament; [Hos. 6:11]. ExposTlmcs 10(1898-9) 
 
 329-30. 
 K B n 1 g, Ed. Hos. 5:11 b and the moon's light. ExposTlmes 10(1898-9)376-8. 
 Witherspoon, T. D. Christ in the rain; [serm. Hoe. 6:3]. HomR 21(1891)54-6. 
 Douglas, Jantes. One-sidedness in religion; [cond. serm. Hos. 7:4]\ HomR 27(1894)47-50. 
 Perrlns. W. A. A familiar portraiture; [serm. outline, Hos. 11:4]. HomR 33(1897)620-1. 
 B e e r, E. Zu Hosea 12. ZAlttWlss 13(1893)281-93. 
 
 E b e r m a n, Clarence E. The Gospel of hope and help; [serm. Hos. 13:91. Treasury 11(1893-4)182-7. 
 Farrar, F. W. Religious unreality; [serm. Hos. 13:9]. Preacher'sM 7(1897)289-95. 
 Moore, D.D. As the vine; [cond. serm. Hos. 14:7]. HomR 28(1894)242-4. 
 C h e y n e, T. K. On Hos. 14:8-[9]. ExposTlmes 9(1897-8)331. 
 Simmons, L.M. Hosea 14:8. JewQ 2(1890)533, l/2p. 
 
 S p e n c e, James. Anath and Asherah; [Hos. 14:8]. ExposTlmes 7(1895-6)426-7. 
 Talbot, B.S. A nation's trust; [serm. Hos. 14:8-9]. Preacher sM 8(1898)254-7. 
 Y o u n g, Charles J. God like the dew; [serm. Hos. 14:15]. Treasury 17(1899-1900)432-6. 
 HOSEIN' (Hooeln) (—681). Grandson of Mohammed. [Brit 11:508-9; Int 9:142 (Hasan); U'Clint 4:366. 
 
 B e r d m a n 8, B. D. Der ursprung der cecemonlen des Hoseln-festes. ZfAssyrlol 9(1894)280-307. 
 EOBTITS, Stanislaus (1504-1579). Polish cardinal. [U'Clint 4:367; Jack 380-1; Phil 507; AllgDB 13:180-4. 
 B e 1 1 e 8 h e 1 m, A. Die brlefe des Cardinals HosluB. Hlst-polBl 110(1892)257-70. 
 L a nunziature di Stanislao Oslo in Vienna. CivCatt 17s2(1898)399-413. 
 B t h, F. W. E. Ein brief des Stanislaus Hoslus, bischof von Warschau 1568. CentralblBlbl 11(1894) 
 
 125-6. 
 S 1 m 8 o n, P. Stanislaus Hoslns. FrenssJahrb 89(1897)326-47.* 
 HOSPITAL. Inst, for care of sick. [M'Clint 4:369-60; JewE 6:179-80; Int 8:691-3; Brit 12:301-7; 28:889-11. 
 Breckinridge, J. S. Hospitals, ancient and modem. MethR 73(1891)80-7. 
 E e m p, A. C. J. v. d. De Nederl. gasthuizen v6fir de hervorm. In bet algem. ArchNederlKerkgesch 7 
 
 (1899)337-52.* 
 L e G r a n d, Leon. Les maisons-dlen, leurs statnts au Xllle siecle. RevQaestHlst 60(1896)95-134. 
 L e G r a n d, Leon. Les maisons-dleu, lenr regime intfirieur an moyen age. RevQuestHiat 63(1898)99-147. 
 R o 8 a, D. B. St. John. The proper relation of Christians to hospitals. ChrThonght llB(1893-4)S82-B0. 
 Scheuermann. A. d. arbelt u. d. erfahr. d. lubahn'schen slechenbauses. MlttRuss(1897)423-31.* 
 HOSPITALITY. Virtue of entertainment of guests. [M'Clint 1:368-9; Smiths 1093-1101; SmlthO 1:735. 
 
 Wells, James. Bible hospitality. ChurchEcl 26(1898-9)1018-22. 
 Wells, James. Bible hospitality. ExposTlmes 10(1898-9)62-4. 
 HOSPITALLERS. Knights of St. John, of Rhodes or of Malta. [M'Clint 4:369; Lam 3:1662-6; Int 9:691. 
 A r m 1 j o, Vega de. MSm. numlsmat. de I'ordre de Jerusalem. AcHlstMadrB 26(1895)29-45. 
 B a r I n e, Arvfide. Une vlslte & I'ordre de Malte au XVII slScle. RevBleue 48(1891)163-7. 
 Brueker, J. Cartulalre des Hospitallers de Saint-Jean de Jerusalem. £tudesJes 65(1895)342-8. 
 Carabe 1 1 es e, Fr. Cartulalre gen. de I'ordre. ArehStorIt 14(1894)373-83; 21(1898)351-5. 
 Edwards, John. Torpichen and the Knights of St. John of Jerusalem in Scotland. GlasArchTrans 3 
 (1899)309-39. 
 
 473 
 
HOSPITALLBBS— HKYNIEWICKI. 
 
 F o s s, R. Ziii' gesclilclite des Johanniter-ovdens. KlrchMonatss 19(1899)4Helt.* 
 
 Hoennlcke, G. Der Hospitalorden im kSnlgreich Jerusalem (1099-1187). ZWlssTli 42(1899)400-26. 
 
 H o e n n 1 c k e, G. Der Hospitalorden in der zwelten httlfte des XII. Jahrhunderts. ZWissTh 42(1899) 
 
 69-106. 
 J a c k s e h, A. von. Die einfUhrung des Jokannlster-rltterordens In Kilmten und dessen commende nnd 
 
 pfarre pulst daselbst. ArchOestGesch 76(1890)349-404. 
 L e G r a n d, LL6on. La pri6re dee malades dans les liSpitaux de I'ordre de Saint Jean de Jerusalem. 
 
 BiblChartes 57(1896)325-33. 
 LeRoulx, J. D. Seraux de I'ordre de Saint-Jean de Jerusalem. SocAntMem 6s5( 189.5)147-58. 
 M e i s n r, H. Deutsche Johanniterbrlete 1. 18 Jahrh. ZOberrh 10(1895)085-631. 
 Parsons, Reuben. A glance at the soldier-monks. CathWorld 59(1894)502-21. 
 P e r r i n, A. Tr6sor de la chapelle. . .des fichelles, de St. Jean de J6r. MlscStorlt 34(1896)91-112. 
 P f 1 u g k Harttung, Julius von. Die anfange des Johanniter herrenmeisterthums. HlstViert 2(1899)189- 
 210. 
 1 Pflugl-Harttung.J. V. Unechte urkunden des Johanniterordens ans dem Jahrhund. PorBraod 
 11,2(1898)301-9. 
 Pflugk-Harttung, J. v. Inneren Verhait. d. Johanniterord. in Dtld. ZKgsch 20(1899-1900) 
 
 1-18,132-58. 
 R e e s, Rogers. Slobech commandery and the Knights of St. John. ArchCamb 14(1897)85-107,197-228, 
 
 261-84; 15(1898)33-53; 16(1899)220-34,283-98. 
 L e R u 1 X, J. D. Gr. prieurs de Rome de I'ord. de I'HOp. de S. Jean. ficPranRomMSl 12Sup(1892)263-9. 
 U r k u n a e des Grafen Adolf V, von Berg. betr. die Johaniter-commende. zu schloss Burg. ZBerg 28 
 (l.S92)206. 
 HOST, Johann (16 cent.). K. C. Inquisitor of Romtorg. 
 
 B r a t k e, Ed. u. Carsted, A. Neuentd. bericht. J. Host v. Romberch lib. s. verhandl. m. A. Olarenbaeh 
 
 u. P. Plysteden. ThArbRh 3(1899)15-57.» 
 Paulus, N. Job. Host V. Romberg. Katholik ll(1895)481-97.* 
 
 P a u 1 u s, N. Johann Host von Romberg und Dionysius Ryckel. Katholik nsl5(1897)188-90. 
 Paulus. Die verloren geglaubte schrift von J. Host uber Clarenbach. Katholik 5(1896)473. • 
 HOST, Element of the Lord's Supper. [Int 9:594 (See Mass; Lord's Supper). 
 
 M o n t a u 1 1, X. Bartjler de. Le fer & hosties de Lencloitre. BuUMon 62(1897)46-51. 
 Sylvester, Walter. Divided Hosts at treaty communions. DubR 124(1899)342-7. 
 HOTIE. . Division of day and prayer appropriate. [Hast 2:431 (See Time) ; M'Olint 4:866-7; Int 9:604. 
 
 . J ii r g e s, P. Der Liber horarum canonic, sec. nov. imp. eccl. Bamberg, rubricam. SammlBlblArb 6 
 (1894)67-73. 
 P o u 1 a i I', A. Unification des heures et les fuseaux horaircs. *tudesJes 50(1890)585-609. 
 S m i t h, W. Taylor. The word "hour" in the New Testament. Think 2(1892)222-3. 
 HOUSE of Commons. Lower house of the BHtish Parliament. [Int 9:608 (See Parliament). 
 
 A d a m s, H. C. Exclusion of the clergy from the House of commons. Churchm ns4(1890)402-12. 
 HOUSING of workingmen. Providing suitable dwellings for laborers. [Int 9:609-11 (Housing Problem). 
 
 a h n, E. Schlafstellenwesen i. d. deut. grosstiidtcn u. f. m. bes. beriicks. Miin. MiinchVolkswStud 
 
 Caldwell, William. The housing question and scientific reform. BibSac 54(1897)366-73. 
 
 D., H. V. Rede Fred. Will. Robertsons iiber verbesserung von arbeiterwohnungen. OhrWelt 7(1893)13-16. 
 
 H u b e r, V. A. tfber wohnungsnoth. MonatssInnM(1896)163-74.» 
 
 Johnson, James Gibson. Improved homes for wage-earners. BibSac 54(1897)513-24. 
 
 Siegfried, Jules. Les habitations H bon marchS. RevChrSt nsl0(1892)99-117. 
 
 W a m p a e h, G. Projet de loi sur les maisons a bon marchS. SciCath 13(1898-9)534-44,626-36,836-48. 
 HOUSTON, M. H. (Contemp.). Kentucky Presbyterian clergyman. 
 
 L a p s 1 e y, R. A. Doctrinal issues presented by the case of Dr. M. H. Houston. PresbQ 13(1899)253-67. 
 HOUX (fl. 1775), French Cur6. 
 
 W«iss, N. Encore un cure tolerant, traditions et souvenirs. BuUHistLit 42(1893)608-10. 
 HOVEY, Alvah (1620-1903). American Baptist professor; writer. [Int 9:613-14; Bapt 646-7; Jack 382. 
 
 H n g llsh, John M. Alvah Hovcy, D. D., LL.D. BibSac 56(1899)579-83. 
 HOWARD, Philip, Earl of Arundel (1567-96). English Catholic. [NatB 28:68-4, 
 
 S c hr e i b c r, Ellis. A martyr in the reign of Queen Elizabeth. AveMarla ns42(1896)561-7,597-602. 
 HOWE, James Alfred (Albert?) (1834 — ).. Maine Baptist clergyman; professor. [SchaffLD 4:104, 
 
 Anthony, Alfred Williams. Professor James Alfred Howe, D. D. Treasury 11(1893-4)961-2. 
 HOWTH, Ireland. Peninsula and village, co. Dublin^ [Int 9:622-8; ChevT 1:1470, 
 
 Cochrane, R. Notes on Eccl. antiquities in Howth, co. of Dublin. AntiqIrJ 23(1893)580-407. 
 HRABANUS Maurus Magnentius (776-866). Archbishop of Mainz; writer. [Brit 12:826; ChevB 1:2188. 
 
 D ii m m 1 e r, E. Hrabanstudien. AkBerlSits-Ber 3(1898)24-42. 
 HROSVITHA (fl. 973). Benedictine nun of Gandersheim; dramatist; historian. [Brit 12:826-7, 
 
 R e e d, Maiy. Hrotsvltha; maker of plays. FreeR 1(1893-4)269-82. 
 HRYNIEWICKI, Charles (fl. 1889), R. 0. bishop of Vilna. 
 
 HeTbeTt, M. E. Oath, episc. in Rubs. Poland, w. sketch of 0. Hrynlewlcki. DubB 117(1895)268-74. 
 
 474 
 
IITBP— HUGUENOTS. 
 
 HTEP. Egyptian hieroglyph. 
 
 R e n o n f, P. 0. P. Note on htep. SocBibArch 13(1890-91)119-20. 
 HUBERT, St. (—786). Bishop of LiSge gmd Maestrichtj patron saint of huntsmen. [SmithW 3 ;175-6, 
 
 A 1 1 a e J- s, H. B. St. Hubert and hydrophobia. DonahoeM 39(1898)402-5. 
 F o u r n i e r, A. Le Saint Hubert d'Antrey. PhilomVosgBuU 22(1896-7)247-64. 
 A saint of many clients. AveMarla ns32(1891)370-4,385-90. 
 H1TBMAIEK, Balthasar (1480-1528). Austrian Anabaptist preacher. [M'Clint 4:383-4; Bapt S64; Tack 388. 
 Loserth, J. Waldshnt u. d. vorderSsterreich. regierung 1523-1526. ArchOestGesch 77(1891)1-149. 
 Loserth, J. Wiedertaufe in Niederoeat. bis z. tode B. Hubmalers. NlederostBl ns33 (1899) 417-35. 
 HTJC, Evariate Rggis (1813-60). French R. C. missionary to Thibet. [M'Clint 4;384j Brit 12:328-9; Jack 383r 
 
 Orleans, Henri de. he PSre Hue et ses critiques. RevFrBxplor 14(1891)353-68. 
 HUDSON, Ohio. Post-village, Summit eo. [Lipp 8B1. 
 
 Small, C. H. History of the First Congregational church of Hudson. OhioChP 9(1898)32-40. 
 HTnTZILOPOCHTLI. War god of the Aztecs. [M'Clint 12:676; Britjn434; Lar 6:181; Fori 3:263. 
 
 S e 1 e r, Ed. Dltzilopochtll. IntCongAm 8(1890)387-400. 
 HULNE Park, England. Township, Northumberland (Alnwick, Ooguetdale). [NatG 2:316. 
 
 H o p e, John. On the whitefrlars or Carmelites of Hulne, Northumberland. ArchJ 47(1890)105-29. 
 Ht^LSHANN, Jakob (fl. 18901). German theologian. 
 
 B., E. Wer ist Hiilsmann? ChrWelt 5(1891)1130-8,1153-4. 
 HUGH Capet (938-96). King of France. [Brit 5:55; 9:536; Int 9:636; ChevB 1:2197-8; Lar 5:178. 
 
 Levlllaln, L. 2 dlplSmes d'Hugues Capet en favour de I'abbaye de Corbie (987). Moyen-Age 12' 
 (1899)65-78. 
 HUGHES, Hugh Price (1847-1902). English Wesleyan Uethodist clergyman; writer. [Int 9:636; Men: 544. 
 Bradfleld, William. The president of the Conference. WeslMethM 122(1899)53-6. 
 Hugh Price Hughes approves the episcopate. BofR's(NY)6(1892)453-5. 
 H. P. H u g h e 3, scln "sozlales Chrlstenthum" u. die "Westendmlsslon." DtschEvKztg 5(1891)268-9^ 
 
 280-1,292-3. 
 N o r t h, F. M. Hugh Price Hughes. ChrUn 44(1891)775. 
 Rev. Hugh Price Hughes, M. A. Preacher'sM 7(1897)520. 
 
 Werner, J. 111. z. kap. „Neue wege"; ev. thatigkelt H. P. Hughes. KlrchMonat88(1892)823-835.» 
 HUGHES, Humphrey (1835-90). English Wesleyan Methodist clergyman. 
 
 C r z 1 e r, Foster. Biographical notice of the Rev. Humphrey Hughes. WeslMethM 114(1891)411-15. 
 HUGHES, James (1819-91). English Wesleyan Methodist clergyman; writer. 
 
 Hughes. Spencer Leigh. Memorial sketch of the Eev. James Hughes. WeslMethM 114(1891)161-5. 
 HUGHES, Thomas (1822-961).. English writer. [iratBSp 3:7-10; Int 9:637; Brit 29:347-8. 
 
 Te If rd, John. Thomas Hughe8( ?) and his work. WeslMethM 119(1896)362-71. 
 HUGHES, Thomas F. (fl. 1893). English missionary to India; writer. 
 
 Hughes, T. P. Twenty years on the Afghan frontier. Indep 45(1893)455-6,529-30,637-8,845-6,1075-6. 
 HUGO of Amiens (de Boves) ( — 1164). French archbishop of Rouen. [M'Clint 4:387 (Hugo of Amiens). 
 HSbert, P. Un arcbevSque de Rouen au Xlle sISele; Hugues III. d' Amiens. RevQuestHist 64(1898)' 
 325-71. 
 HUGO Aprensis (fl. 1263). Bishop of Apros in Thrace. [ChevB 1:2194. 
 
 D e 1 i s 1 e, L. Un des fondateurs de la Sorbonne; Hugo episcopua Aprensis. SocHlstParBuU 25(1898)' 
 159-63. 
 HUGO of Bury (1213-1229). Abbot. 
 
 Arnj)ld, Thomas. King John and the abbot of Bury. Contemp 63(1898)843-856. 
 HUGO of Constance.. Bishop. 
 
 Bossert, 6. Z. eharakteristik Blschof Hugo's v. Konatanz. BlWurttG No3(1894).« 
 HUGO of Flenry (de Sancta Maria) (fl. 1185). French Benedictine; historian. [M'Clint 4:388; ChevB 1:2203. 
 S a c k u r, B. Zu den streitaebriften des Deusdedlt und Hugo von Pleury. AeltDtachArch 16(1891)347-86. 
 HUGO of Lincoln, St. (o. 1246-55). Reputed child-martyr. [NatB 28:169; JewE 6:487-8; M'Clint 4:388.- 
 
 J a c b s, Joseph. Little St. Hugh of Lincoln. JewHlstTrans 1(1893-4)89-135. 
 Tenable s. Precentor. Shrine and head of St. Hugh of Lincoln. ArchJ 50(1893)37-61. 
 Willson, T. J. The tomb of St. Hugh at Lincoln. ArchJ 51(1894)104-8. 
 HUGO of Saint Victor (O.1097-1141). French theologian; writer. [M'Clint 4:389-90; ChevB 1:2217; Int 9:640.. 
 B a 1 1 u s, U. Dieu d'aprSs Hugues de St. Victor. RevB6n6a(1898)3,109-23.' 
 Mlgnon. La psychologic de Hugues de S. Victor. EevSclEccl(1893)l-35.* 
 Mlgnon, A. Huguea de S. Victor, sa th6odlc6e. RevSclBccl 2(1893)1-19,125-46.' 
 HUGO, Charles Louis (1667-1739). French bishop; historian; Latin writer. [Phil 510; lar 5:177.■ 
 
 J 6 r « m e, M., abbS. Testament de Charles-Louis Hugo. ArciLorMSm 46(1896)195-210. 
 HUGO, Victor Marie oomte (1802-85). French poet and novelist. [Int 9:638-40; Br'.t ?9:848-50: Phil 510. 
 
 Delaporte, V. Les trols poStes. StudeaJes 53(54) (1891)681-710. 
 HUGUENOTS. French Protestants, See also Franco. [M'CUnt 4:391-7; Int »:640-5; Brit 12:337-40.^ 
 
 B e n o 1 1, J. Du caractere huguenot de la 16. s. RevThQuest(1892)249-75,33e-53,424-41.* 
 B e r t r a n d, A. "A few pages from the history of the Huguenots" by Eugene Bersler. MlssR ns4' 
 
 (1891)574-80. 
 B Shi, Edward. Two phases of the history of the Huguenots. PresbandRefR 9(1898)83-100. 
 
 475 
 
HUGUENOTS. 
 
 Bourne, Henry E. The conclusion of Baird's history of the Huguenots. Dial 19(1895)285-6. 
 
 Bower, Herbert M. The fourteen of Meaux. HugLondProc 5(1894-6)1-124. 
 
 D u e n, 0. Preoccupations perslstantes de Louis XIV au sujet des huguenots, en 1699. BuUHlstLlt 41 
 
 (1892)113-30. 
 En Seudre pilotes Huguenots, emigration en masse, arrestations, etc. BuUHistLlt 43(1894)79-87. 
 F fi 1 1 c e, P. de. Les abjurations de catholiques dans les temples huguenots. BuUHlstLlt 45(1896)561-72, 
 GeUn, H. Inscr. hug. BuUHlstLlt 42(1893)565-88,658-60; 43(1894)96-104,157-60,199-223,324-9. 
 H - K. La rapine. ChrWelt 6(1892)841-5. 
 
 H a 1 1 e n, A. W. Cornelius. Huguenot crosses. ScotAnt 9(1894-5)105. 
 Henri de Rohan and the Huguenot wars. EdR 171(1890)389-428. 
 
 L a y a r d, I. H. A vanished castle; or Fortunes of Chateau de Contras. HugLondProc 6(1898-1901)286-67. 
 L e 1 1 S V r e, Matth. Portraits et rSclts huguenots. BuUHlstLlt 45(1896)111. 
 
 L d s, Armand. Une carte des huguenots en 1697, par I'abbfi de Dangeau. BuUHlstLlt 45(1896)278-80. 
 L u g h n a n, William. The Huguenots. HistPapCath 1(1892)145-68. 
 M'C a 1 1, Hugh. The Huguenots. ScotsM nsl6( 1895) 395-400. 
 McDermot, George. The Huguenots. Cath World 67(1898)37-48. 
 M a g u 1 r e, T. MiUer. Huguenot commanders. HugLondProc 4(1891-3)309-29. 
 M a z e 1, A. Origine du mot huguenot en Languedoc. BuUHlstLlt 47(1898)659-63. 
 M 1 n e t, W. The Church at Calais and Its poor fund, 166-1681. HugLondProc 6(1898-1901)138-82. 
 MUller, K. Aus den aufzelchnungen fluehtiger Hugenotten. DeutEvBl 10(1893).* 
 Pannier, Jaques. RicheUeu et son 6gllse de Plouer. BuUHlstLlt 43(1894)52-3. 
 B a b a u d, Camllle. Le prophetisme huguenot. RevChrSt 3s4(1896)119-38. 
 K e a a, C. Demarches des rSf. Hug... la palx de Ryswiek pour leur retabl. en Fr. 1697. BuUHlstLlt 40 
 
 (1891)169-88. 
 Read, Charles. Le mSmoire du Due de Bourgogne. BuUHlstLlt 41(1892)449-65. 
 Bead, Charles. Les r6fugl6s huguenots, lors du tralte de Ryswiek. BuUHlstLlt 40(1891)384-7. 
 R e a d, C. R6p. de Mme. de Maintenon. . .sur un m6m concern, les Hug. BuUHlstLlt 39(1890)393-409. 
 E e a d, C. Vauban, Fenelon et le Due de CheTreuse sur la tolerance des Hug. BuUHlstLlt 39(1890) 
 
 113-28. 
 R 1 1 1 e r, Eugene, and Weiss, N. Maltres de langues et grammalrlens huguenots. BuUHlstLlt 46(1897) 
 
 252-9. 
 S a n d e r, F. Henri Tolllns Geschlchte des huguenottlschen refuge. AUgZBeil 156(1894). 
 S e h, Th. Bllder aus d. k. d. wuste, 1715-1729. ChrWelt 4(1890)926-30,951-3,975-8,1171-5,1198-1201. 
 Thierry-Mieg, C. L'orlgine du mot "Huguenot" applique aux prot. frangais. BuUHistLlt 48 
 
 (1899)277-8. 
 To 11 In. Concerning the name "Huguenot." HugLondProc 6(1898-1901)327-55. 
 T 1 1 1 n. Die hugenottischen synoden n. die profess, d. theol. RefKzN 14(1897). • 
 Tollln, H. Uber d. namen "Hugenotten." RefKz No49f(1899).* 
 
 W., N. figllses de refugies, de Rotterdam, Strasbourg et Londres en 1890. BuUHlstLlt 39(1890)446-7. 
 W e 1 s s, N. Lieux d'assemblees huguenotes & Paris. BuUHistLlt 48(1899)138-64. 
 
 Weiss, N. Lieux d'assemblees hug. en I'univ. de Par. au 16. s. BuUHlstLlt 48(1899)165-71. [W.Doc] 
 Huguenots (Africa). 
 C r n u t, Samuel. Les huguenots franeais au Cap. RevBleue 4sl2( 1899) 656-60. 
 H 1 n d e, W. H. The Huguenot settlement at the Cape of Good Hope. HugLondProc 5(1894-6)205-60. 
 Huguenots (America). 
 
 E 1 1 i n g e, Edmund. Huguenot refugees of New Paltz. MAmHlst 30(1893)142-7. 
 A u emigration of Huguenots to South Carolina in 1764. HugLondProc 5(1894-6)179-87. 
 P u m p e 11 y, J. C. The Huguenot builders of New Jersey. NYRec 24(1893)49-59. 
 Smith, Helen Evertson. The Huguenots of New Rochelle. Indep 50(1898)503-4. 
 S m 1 1 h, Thomas E. V. ViUegalgnon. . .1. Huguenot settlement In New World. AmSocChHist 3(1890) 
 185-206. 
 Huguenots (Canary islands). 
 
 Huguenots in the Canary Islands. HugLondProc 5(1894-6)425-8. 
 Huguenots (Denmark). 
 
 D e 1 g o b e, Charles. Refugees in Denmark. HugLondProc 3(1888-91)585-8. 
 Huguenots (England). 
 
 Aliens at Great Yarmouth In 1571. HugLondProc 5(1894-6)289-96. 
 
 B a i r d, Henry M. The refugee churches In England.' MethR 76(1894)758-75. 
 
 B e a u f o r t, W. M. Records of the French Protestant school, founded 1747. HugLondProc 4(1891-3) 
 
 355-466. 
 B r o w n 1 n g, A. G. Origin and early history of the French Prot. -hospital. HugLondProc 5(1894-6)39-80. 
 B u r n a t, Eug6ne. Les 6gllses du refuge en Angleterre. LIbChret 1(1898)417-20. 
 O h a m 1 e r, A. C. Actes des 6gl. fr. et des 6gl. et ref. en Angl. 1581-1654. HugLondPub 2(1890). 
 Churches, chapels, schools, [etc.] of the foreign Prot. of London In 1739. HugLondProc 3(1888-91) 
 
 569-74. 
 O ro m p t n, James. A Huguenot survival. WeslMethM 120(1897)409-14. 
 The English pension to the Vaudols. HugLondProc 3(1888-91)583-5; 5(1894-6)199-200. 
 
 476 
 
H0GUBNOTS. 
 
 Floyd, James. The Huguenot setUement at Portarllngton. HngLondProc 3(1888-91)3-23. 
 
 French refugee ministers In England In 1692. HugLoodProc 3(1888-91)336-40. 
 
 G r a T e, J. W. de. Fr. prot. chuches of Glasshouse Street, Leicester Fields. HugLondProo 3(1888-91) 
 
 386-417. 
 G r a T e, T. W. de. Register of Walloon ch. of Southampton, and on ch. of Channel Isl. HugLondProc 
 
 6(1894-6)125-78. 
 HoTenden, R. The registers of the Wallon or Stranger's church In Canterbury. HugLondPub 6 
 
 (1891-8). 
 Huguenot memorial -window at Canterbury. HugLondProc 3(1888-91)334-5. 
 A Huguenot prisoner at Plymouth. HugLondProc 3(1888-91)344-6. 
 Huguenot prisoners at Dover. HugLondProc 4(1891-3)340-2. 
 L a b 1 1 1 1 e r e, F. P. de. Incidents of Huguenot hist, in reign of Queen Anne. HugLondProc 4(1891-3) 
 
 65-76. 
 Laver, H. A slcetch of the early history of Colchester. HugLondProc 4(1891-3)45-64. 
 L a 7 a r d, Florence. The Huguenots in North Britain. HugLondProc 3(1888-91)24-41. 
 L a y a r d, Florence. The Huguenots In North Britain. ScotAnt 5(1890-1)103-14. 
 Mlnet, W. The fourth foreign church at Dover, 1685-1731. HugLoodProc 4(1891-3)93-217. 
 M 1 n e t, W. and Waller, W. (3hapman. Resgisters of the church of La patente, Spltaltteias. GugLondPub 
 
 11(1898). 
 M e n s, W. J. C. Registers of the French church, Threadneedle Street, London. HugLondPub 9(1896) ; 
 
 13(1899). 
 M e n s, W. J. C. Relief of the poor members of the French churches in England. HugLondProc 5 
 
 (1894-6)321-42. 
 M o e n s, W. J. 0. The Walloon settlement and the French church at Southampton. HugLondProc 3 
 
 (1888-91)53-76. 
 Ogier-Ward. On Hackney church yard and some of its refugee monuments. HugLondProc 4(1891- 
 
 3)467-71. 
 O T e r e n d, G. H. Strangers at Dover. HugLondProc 3(1888-91)91-171,286-330. 
 
 P a g e, W. Let. of denization and acts of naturaliz. for aliens in Engl., 1509-1603. HugLondPub 8(1893). 
 P a 8 c a 1, C. Louis XIV et les Hug. en Angl. (1681-88). BuUHistLlt 40(1891)393-418,449-73,561-80,617-33. 
 Pensions paid to Huguenots. HugLondProc 4(1891-3)342-4. 
 R a h 1 e n b e c k, C. A. K6form6s flamands et Wallona du lOe s. r6tugi6s en Angl. HugLondProc 4 
 
 (1891-3)22-44. 
 "Eeconnolssances" dans les 6gl. de la Savoie et de Hungerford a Lond. BuUHistLlt 39(1890)86-97. 
 A rough hand-list of the library of the Huguenot soc. of London. HugLondProc 4(1891-3)1-22. 
 Sch lick le r, F. de. *gL du ref. fr. en Angl., apr. la r6v. HugLondProc 6(1898-1901)268-94. 
 Shaw, William A. The English government and the relief of Protestant refugees. EngHistR 9(1894) 
 
 662-83. 
 S h a w, W. A. The English government and the relief of Protestant refugees. HugLondProc 5(1894-6) 
 
 343-423. 
 S h a w, W. A. The Irish pensioners of William's Huguenot regiments, 1702. HugLondProc 6(1898-90) 
 
 295-326. 
 T a y 1 o r, J. Notes on Bristol Huguenots. HugLondProc 3(1888-91)357-74. 
 W a 1 1 e r, W. C. Early Huguenot friendly societies. HugLondProc 6(1898-1901)201-35. 
 W h 1 1 1 o c k, J. A. Domus del, or The hospital of St. Julian, Southampton. HugLondProc3(1888-91)42-52. 
 Huguenots (Germany), 
 B o u r 1 1 e r, E. L' Association des Huguenots d'AlIemagne. BuUHistWallon 5(1892)93-5. 
 B r a n d e s, D. Die Hugenotten-kolonle in Braunschweig. DeutschHugenG 6,9(1897). 
 English religious refugees In Germany and Switzerland. HugLondProc 4(1891-3)86-91. 
 Hug. gem. in DeutschL DeutschHugenG 2,10(1893) ; 4,10(1895); 8,10(1897); 7,10(1898); 8,10(1899). 
 Eou a 8 e le t, Ch. Fr. La colonic huguenotte de Frledrlchsdorf. HugLondProc 5(1894-6)455-9. 
 Stursbcrg, Johannes. Die franzSsIsch-reformlrte gemelnde in Erlangen. DeutschHugenG 1,6(1892). 
 ToUin. Gesc^ehte der hugenottlschen gemelnde von Celle. DeutschHugenG 2,7-8)1893). 
 Toll in. Die Hugenotten am hofe zu Liineburg. DeutschHugenG 8,2(1898). 
 T 1 1 1 n, H. Die Hugenottenkirche zu Frankfurt a. O. GblHugen 7(1898)4,5.* 
 T 1 1 i n. Hugenott. kirchenord. ; od. Discipline des £gl. ref. de France, deutsch. DeutschHugenG 1,10 
 
 (1892). 
 To 11 In. Die hugenottlschen pastoren von Lflneburg. DeutschHugenG 8,5(1899). 
 Tollln, H. Das bflrgerrecht der Hugenotten zu Frankfurt a. 0. GblHugen 6,5-7Heft(1897)71.* 
 Tollin, H. Drkund. z. gesch. hug. gem. In Deutschl. GblHugen 3(1894)1-10; 6(1897)10; 7(1898)10.« 
 T o 1 1 1 n, H. Urkund. n. reg. zu zehnt 8 der geschlchtsblMter u. deutsch. Hug. ver. GblHugen(1899)10.* 
 Tollln, HenrL Die Hugenotten In Magdeburg. DeutscheHugenG 1,1(1894). 
 Tollln & Bfirlnguler. Die franzBsIsche colonle in Berlin. DeutschHugenG 1,4(1891). 
 The Vaudols settlements In Germany. HugLondProc 4(1891-3)334-40. 
 
 W e 1 s s, N. R6f. hug. a Offenbach, et verrlers frangals & KBnlgsteln 1698-99. BuUHistLlt 48(1899)94-102. 
 Huguenots (Ireland). 
 C h a m b r 1 e r, A. de. ProJ. de colonls. en Irl. par les r6f. fr. 1692-99. HugLondProo 6(1898-1901)370-432. 
 
 477 
 
HUGUENOTS— HDMOE. 
 
 L a T u c h e, J. J. D. Registers o( Vr. conformed ch. of St. Patrick and St. Mary, Dublin. HugLond 
 Pub 7(1893). 
 :Huguenots (Bussia. 
 
 TolUn, H. Le refuge hug. en Kussle; Mosc. et S. P6t., 1689-1728. BuUHlstLit 44(1895)206-12. [W.Doe.J 
 Huguenots (Switzerland). 
 
 English reUglous refugees in Germany and Switzerland. HugLondProc 4(1891-3)80-91. 
 
 Jeanjaquet, J. Appel des autorltfis nouchatelolses en fav. des pro. fr. (1568). ComMuBneueh(1899).« 
 JIULE (Hulah), Lake (or Merom). Lake in Palestine. [Hast 3:347-9; EnoB 3:3038-9i JewE 8:601 (Merom). 
 
 S eh urn a ch e r, G. Von Tiberias zum Hule-See. ZDtschPalVer 13(1890)65-75. 
 HULL JOSEPH (1694), Mass. Independent clergyman. 
 
 K e T. Joseph Hull, of York, Me. BangorHlstM 6(1890-1)125-32. 
 HULL, or Kingston-upon-HuU, England. Borough in Yorkshire. [Int 9:646-7i Brit 12 :S40-2 ; Lipp 853, 
 
 G r u b b, John H. The conference town. WeslMethM 121(1898)483-94. 
 HULST, Maurice Le Sage d'Hauteroche (1841-96). French B, C, theologian, [VapC 811-Bj Lar 6:181, 
 
 B r u c k e r, J. Monseigneur d'Hulst. StudJes 69(1896)677-9. 
 
 Brucker, J. La "question biblique." fitudesJes 58(1893)361-87. 
 
 G a u d e a u, B. Mgr. d'Hulst philosophe et apologlste. £:tudesJes 63(54) (1891)347-57. 
 
 L e 1 1 r e de Mgr. d'Hulst au P. J. Brucker. StudesJes 59(1893)164-8. 
 
 Monseigneur D'Hulst. Oath World 620-32. 
 
 A patrician priest. AveMaria ns44(1897) 10-12. 
 HUMAN sacrifice. Offering up of human beings. [M' Clint 4:400 (see Sacrifice) j JewE 10:622-3) Brit 21:138. 
 
 B a 1 1, C. J. Glimpses of Babyl. rel. I. Human sacr. II. Gods and images. SocBibArch 14(1891-2)149-62. 
 
 Bloch, G. Interd. des sacr. hum. a Rome et ... le Druidisme. ScFranRomM61 12Sup(1892)251-62. 
 
 F r e n t a g, L. Eiesen u. menschenopter in unsern sagfn u. marchen. AmCrquell nsl (1800)179-83. 
 
 G a r d n e r, W. H. Human sacrifice. OpenCourt 8(1894)3991-6,4000-4. 
 
 I w a n o w s k i, N. P. Uber menschenopfer. Globus 74(1898)101. 
 
 M e 1 n i k w, N. Menschenopfer u. d. Schamanismus burjaten d. Irkutsk, gouv. Globus 70(1899)132-4. 
 
 Menschenopfer im alten und modernen Indien. Globus 68(1895)330-7. 
 
 S a r t o r t. Die sitte der alten-uud krankeutotung. Globus 67(1895)107-11,120-30. 
 
 Selbstaufopferung durch feuer in China. ZMissionskde 6(1891)212-15. 
 
 Selbslverbrennung buddhistischer priester in China. Globus 73(1898)378-9. 
 HUMANISM. Eenasoenoo of classical culture. [Int 9:649-50; Jac 233-4; JewE 6:489-90; M'Clint 4:400. 
 
 B a u c h, G. Beitr. z. litteraturgesch. d. schlesischen humanismus. ZGeschSchles 26(1892)213-48. 
 
 B a u c h, 6. Leipz. frubhumanismus; K. Wlmpina u. M. Mellerstadt. CentralblBiblBelhft 7(1897-9)335-628. 
 
 B m e r, A. Die deutschen humanisten u. das weibliche geschlecht. ZKulturgesch ns4(1897)94-112,177-97. 
 
 F., R. Deutsche humanisten als anwttlte christl. literatur. Hist-polBl 119(1897)120-3. 
 
 Ford, R. Clyde. Beginnings of humanism in Germany. MethR 80(1898)41-54. 
 
 H 1 s t e J n, H. Ungedr. gedichte oberrhein. humanisten. ZVerglLitt-geschNF 4(1881)359-82,446-73. 
 
 Joachimsohn, P. Fruhhumanismus in Schwaben. WurttemVj nsO (1890) 63-120,257-91. 
 
 L e n z, filax. Humanismus u. reformation. DtscbWochcnb 5(1892)234-8. 
 
 O e h 1 e r. D. bedeut. d. humanism, f. d. reform, u. d. Protestant. ProtKz 6(1891).* 
 
 R i c h t e r, Arthur. Zur kritik humanistischer brief schreibung. ZVerglLitt-geschNF 7(1894)129-42. 
 
 R o t h, Friedrich. Der einfluss des humanismus und der reformation. RefGSch 60(1898). 
 
 V e d e 1, Vald. Humanisme. Tilskueren 16(1899)133-53. 
 HUMANITARIANISM. Non-religious philanthrophy. [Brit 8:720; 36:436; Jack 385; Int 9:660; JewE 3:397, 
 
 The new humanitarianism. Blackw 163(1898)98-106. 
 
 The new humanitarianism. LivAge 6s216(1898)720-8. 
 
 W a u e r, Gerhard A. Church of humanity. ChrWelt 13(1899)941-5. 
 HUMANITIES. The culture studies. [ [Broekh 9:400 (Humaniara), 
 
 Burnichon, J. Humanites classiques et humanitfis modernes. fitudesJes 54(55) (1891)281-300,345-66. 
 HUMANITY. The collective race of man. 
 
 K u t t e r, Hermann. Ohristentum and Humanitat. TheolZSchw 8(1891)120-5,179-84. 
 
 N e i g h b r, B. B. The new humanity; a study in the theology of Paul. BaptistQ 14(1892)45-62. 
 
 The progress of humanity. McthE 76(1894)109-21. 
 
 R a m b a u d, A. Le plaints humaine. ReTThQuest 1(1891-2)82-91. 
 
 S t a h r, J. S. The relation of humanity to divinity. EefQE 38(1891)429-49. 
 HUME, David (1711-76). English philosopher; historian, [M'Clint 4:400-3; Int 9:664-6, Brit 12:3t«-65. 
 
 A 1 b e e, Ernest. Hume's ethical system. FhilosR 6(1897)337-55. 
 
 H a 11, J. A. David Hume and his philosophy. LuthQ ns21 (1891)341-56. 
 HUMILITY. ConsoiousneSB of limitations of self. [Brit 8:691; Baldw 1:487-8; Hast 2:436-7; JewE 6:400-2, 
 
 P a y B n, George S. Humility divine. Treasury 17(1899-1900)283-6. 
 
 Sinclair, William. Humility. Churchm nsl2(1897-8)317-26. 
 
 Das wesen der christlichen demut. BewGlaub 27(1891)453-76. 
 HUMOB. Keen sense of the incongruous. [Baldw 1:488; Brookh 9:409-10. 
 
 B - r, 0. Deutscher humor und evangelischcr glaube. ChrWelt 5(1891)475-7,499-501,523-5,537-40. 
 
 E n s s 1 i n, J. H. Der humor. TheolZ 25(1897)366-9. 
 
 478 
 
HUMOR— HUNGARY. 
 
 Beldenstam, Verner. Humor. Umschan 3(1899)423-26. 
 
 K e n n a r d, J. Spencer. The use and abuse of wit and humor in preaching. HomR 27(1894)99-106. 
 Perl no, Adolf. DUrten wir laehen-!. ChrWelt 11(1897)705-9. 
 
 W a y land. H. I,. Humor and earnestness; can they coexist? HomR 32(1896)308-11. 
 HTTNAN, China. Island provinoe. [I„t a.ggj, j^i^^ 355. 
 
 G riff 1 1 h, John. Eine relse In Hunan. AllgMlssZ 19(1892)127-34. 
 H u n a n— the anti-foreign province of China. MissR nsl2(1899)925. 
 HirNDESHAGEN, Carl Bernhard (1810-73). German Reformed theologian. [M'Clint 12:677. 
 
 Bethmann-Hollweg, ,. Briefe an Hundeshagen 1S51-1864. DeutEvBl 11(1894)737-71.* 
 HTTNGARY, Europe. Kingdom of Austrian empire. [M'Clint 4:404-8; Int 9:667-78; Brit 12:361-80; 29:352-61, 
 A r n d t, A. Verpflichtet der Index in Ungam? ArchKathKr 77(1897)616-18.' 
 Dfe autonomic, der Kath. lilrche Ungarns. Hlst-polBl(1899)124.* 
 B a c h e r, W. The Sabbatharians of Hungary. JewQ 2(1890)465-93. 
 C a r 0, G. Der Ungamtrlbut unter Helnrlch I. InstOestGMltt 20(1899)276-82. 
 D 1 y i n a providentia; Leonis XIII eplstola ad eplscopos Hungarlae. CivCatt 16s6( 1896) 513-21. 
 Dm- and, .\. Oe qui so passe en Hongric. fitudesJfs 09(1806)177-99. 
 
 Ehegesetzentwurfd. ungar. reglerung v. 1893, n. deut. uebers. ArchKathKr 71(1894)277-304.* 
 Brbunfahlgkelt der ordensmitglieder In Ungam. ArchKathKr(1895)147.* 
 
 F r a g e a. wegtaufnngen Im ungarischen Abgeordnctenhause Nov. 1890. Hlst-polBl 100(1890)928-38. 
 Gemeins. hlrtenbrlef d. ungar. bischofe, Tom 7 dez 1893. ArchKathKr(1894)3L5-12.* 
 H., S. Zur aitesten gesch. der KathoUschen klrche in Ungarn. HIst-polBl 107(1891)682-94,750-60. 
 H., S. Zur aitesten Gesch. der KathoUschen klrche In Ungarn. Hlst-poIBl 107(1891)682-94,750-00. 
 Herrmann, Anton. Der volkstumliche kalenderglaube in Ungarn. ZVolksk(Ber)4(1894)30o-23,392-407. 
 HSchsmann, J. Gegenref. In Ungarn u. SlebenbQrgen. SlebenG ns26(1894-5)522-60; 27(1897)162-260. 
 H f f e r, A. DlBcesen In Dalmatian und die ungarischen tltularblsthflmer. ZKathTheol 21(1897)352-68. 
 Kau f m a nn, Dav. Verheerung v. Ungariseh Brod. . .1683. MtsschrGeschJud 37(1893)270-82,319-31. 
 Kaufman n, David. Der aiteste judlsche frledhof Ungarns. MonatsschGeschJud 39(1895).303-9. 
 Ka u f m a n n, David. Die jOdischen frledhSfe Ofens. MonatsschrGeschJud 40(1896)84-90. 
 Bin klrehenpolltlscher streit in Ungarn. Hlst-polBl 106(1890)21-41. 
 D e r kirchenpolltische streit in Ungarn. Hlst-polBl 111(1893)114-32,188-204,287-307. 
 Kirehenpolltlsches aus Ungarn. Hlst-polBl 116(1895)874-85. 
 
 Kohlbaoh, Berthold. Der mythos und kult der alten Ungarn. ArchBel-Wiss 2(1899)323-57. 
 K n t, J. Litteratnre hongr. et le prot. de langue fr. aux 16.-17. s. BullHlstLlt 48(1899)393-418. 
 Krones, F. V. Gesch. Ung. (1671-83), bes. d. Jesultenord. ArchOestGesch 80(1894)351-457. 
 Krones, F. T. Zur Geschichte des Jesuitenordeus In Ungarn; 10«-1071. ArchOestGesch 70(1893)277- 
 
 400. 
 M a r k u s, Desider. Die ungarischen klrehenpoUtlschcn gesetze. ZUngR 2(1896)24-97. 
 Molden, B. The Papacy; Hungary and the Vatican. Fortn 64(1895)33-44. 
 
 D a s neueste ansturmen gegen den Katholicismus In Ungarn. Hist-polBl 108(1891)81-102,182-98. 
 Der neueste ansturm gegen den Katholicismus in Ungarn. Hlst-polBl 108(1891)81-102,182-98. 
 Der panslawlsmus In Ungarn. AllgEvLKz 26(1893)1204-5. 
 
 Follak, M. Elnwanderung ungar. u. poln. Juden nach Schleslen. MonatsschrGeschJud 39(1895)569-62. 
 Eaf fay, Al. r. Die Hussiten In Ungarn. ZWlssTh 35(1892)184-220. 
 Aremembranceof Hungary. UnitaR 35(1891)53-60. 
 Reiner. Ungarns kirchllche organisation. ZUngR 2(1896)162-£E.* 
 
 Sa]6, L. Llteratur iiber die ungarlsche wegtaufenfrage. ArchKathKr 68(1892)153-58.* 
 SaJ6, L. Der purpnr des furstprimas von Ungarn. ArchKathKr 07(1892)437-43.* 
 Schmertosch, R. Cursachsen u. curbandenburg f. d. protestantlsche Ungarn. ArchSachsG 18Bdlu2 
 
 (1897)66-88.* 
 Schmertosch, R. Kursachsen u. Kurbrandenburg f . d. protestanlscheu Ungarn. NArchSachslS 
 
 (1897)66-88. 
 Schwalm, G. Secte d. Nazarener In Ungam ». Ludwlg Slg. Szeberfinyl. JahrbProtTheol 16(1890) 
 
 484-549. 
 S c h w a r z, Isid. Die nothweudigkelt des einlieltlichen eherechts in Ungarn. UngarR lu2(1895).* 
 Sur4ngl. Die klrchenautonomle in Ungarn. ArchKathKr 78(1898)16Hf.* 
 
 Szaczway, A. ,. UngesetzUchkeit d. ungar. Cult.-mln. erlasses v. 1890. ArchKathKr(1890)470-7.* 
 S z 1 a V 1 k, M. Ungarlsche Prot.-lltt. verein In Budapest und seine publlkationen. StudUKrlt 64(1891) 
 
 189-200. 
 Szlavlk. Zur ungarischen reformationageschlchte. ZKgsch 14(1892-4)202-13. 
 S z 1 a V 1 k, Matth. Zur frage der civilehe in Ungarn. DtschZKirchenr 4,2(1894)190-203.* 
 T6th, J. Ungar. Cultusmlnlst.-erlass f. 1890 u. s. folgen. ArchKathKr 64(1890)210-25; Berlchtigungen 
 
 AkKR376.* 
 vazsonyl. Das placetum reglnm nach ungar. staatsrechte. ZUngR 1(1895)404.* 
 Wendung in Ungam? Hlst-polBl 110(1892)202-7. 
 
 W e rn e r, A. Aufgang u. nledergang d. reformation In Ungam u. Slebenbiirgen. ProtKz No29,30(1891).* 
 Wllslocki, Helnrlch v. Magyarlscher liebeszauber. Amtjrquell ns2(1891)55-6. 
 W 1 1 s 1 c k 1, Helnrlch. Die Szeklcr und Ungarn in Liebenblirgen. SammlGemeln ns0(1892)595-634. 
 
 479 
 
HUNGAEY— HUTTOFT. 
 
 Zobel, Moriz. UngarlScher antlsemltlsmus. Welt 1,23(1897)5-7. 
 
 Z u m neuen kirchenpolltlsehen kampf In Ungarn. ProtKz 22(1893)519-23.' 
 
 Z n r durchftthrung dcs congruagesetzes In Ungam. ChrWelt 13(1899)132-4. 
 HTTNGER, Wolfgang (lSll-56). Chancellor of the archbishop of Freising. [AUgDB 13:414-16, 
 
 R u b e n s o h n, M. W. Hunger, antlkler. Prelstnger kanzler a. d. refonnationazeit. AIlgZBell 243(1898). 
 HTTNT, Sanford (1886-1896). Am, Methodist clergyman. [Meth 458; Herr:611i SchaffD 4:106. 
 
 Sanford, A. B. Sanford Hunt, D. D. MethR 79(1897)9-126, port. 
 HUNT, William Holman (1827—). English painter; Pre-Raphaelite. [WhoL'06;836-7; Brit Z9r862j 35:436. 
 
 Lenox, John Powell. The triumph of the Innocents. BibWorld 11(1898)45-6, HI. 
 HTTNTINGDON, George (fl, 18241890T). English clergyman; writer. [All 6:877. 
 
 Rev. George Huntingdon. ChurchEcl 21 (1 893-4) 992-4. 
 HtrUTINGDON, Selina, Countess of (1707-1791). Eng, lat. leader in evangelical revival. [NatB 26:183-6. 
 
 A 11 n, Henry. Selina, countess of Huntingdon. SundM (1891) 405-12. 
 HTnTTINGDOlf, William Reed (1838). New York Episcopal clergyman. [Lamb 4:261; App 3:326; WhoA;907. 
 
 Everett, William. "The peace of the church"; a review. CnltaR 36(1891)165-84. 
 HUNTINGTON, England, Parish, N. Riding, co, York. [NatG 2:322. 
 
 W a 1 1 e r, D. Alleyne. A seventeenth century pulpit at Huntington church, Yorkshire. Rellq ns32(1892) 
 235-6. 
 HUEAUT de I'Hospital, Paul (—1699). Archbishop of Aix, 
 
 I. ar roq n c, P. T. Improvisation po6tique de P. Hurault de I'Hospital. RevHLFr 5(1898)99-109. 
 HURONS. Tribe of American Indians, 
 
 Elliott, Richard R. The last of the Huron missions. AmCathQ 23(1898)526-49. 
 HURUFI, Mohammedan sect. 
 
 B r w n e, B. G. Some notes on lit. and doctrines of the Hurufi Sect. JRoyalAsiaSoc n330(1898)61-94. 
 HUSKS, Carob pods. (Carob-tree=Cera tenia Siliiua.) [Int 4:120; M'Clint 4:418-9; EnoB 2:2136-6. 
 
 C h e y n e, T. K. Something better than husks. Exp 5s10(l899)32-5. 
 HUBS, Johann (1369-1416). Bohemian reformer and martyr, [Brit 12:404-6; Int 9:691-2; Jack 387-8. 
 
 A u e r b a c h, H. B. Job. Hus, sein process u. sein tod. PItaval 23(1890)1-61.* 
 
 B a n k s, J. S. The story of John Hus. MeslMethM 117(1894)245-50,353-7. 
 
 B e h r 1 n g e r, G. F. John Huss. LuthQ ns22(1892)222-37. 
 
 B e h r I n g e r, G. F. John Hess. LuthQ ns22( 1892) 222-37. 
 
 C r a w f o r d, W. H. John Hus and the present demand for home rule in Bohemia. MethB 80(1898)681-95. 
 
 G 1 d d I n s, George H. Jan Hus; the preacher of Prague. MissE nsl2(1899)569-75; 669-74; 753-9: SMI-ST: 
 916-22. 
 
 John Huss and the Hussites. Treasury 17(1899-1900)335-45. 
 
 Kehreln, D. verurthellung u. hinrlchtung d. Dr. Johannes Hus. Katholik 78(1898)186-90. 
 
 L e c h 1 e r, Gotthard Biktor. Johannes Hus. RefGSch 28(1890). 
 
 L o s e r t h, J. Literar. wldersacher d. Hub in Mtthren, m. briefen Stephans v. Dolein. ZMahrS 1(1898) 
 1-16. • 
 
 M i c h a u d, E. Le Husslsme religieux et I'anclen-cathollclsme. IntThZ(1898)46-56.* 
 
 M U 1 1 e r, K. KHnig SIgmunds gelelt fUr Huss. HlstVIertJschn 1(1898)41-86. 
 
 N e d m a, Vaclav. Boleslavskj kodex i.. doby husitskS. B8hmPhIlS-B(1891)25-50. 
 
 P a t e r a, A. Jana Husi Seska kizinl na posvScenle kostela a na sv. Trojicl. BBhmPhilS-B (1890) 355-86. 
 
 Reinthaler. Job. Hus; ein beltrag zu seiner charakterlstik. DeutBvBl 23(1898)617-36.* 
 HUSSITES. Followers of Johann Huss. [M'Clint 4:421-4; Int 9:692-3; Brit 18:407; BluntS 210-12. 
 
 B e c k, J. v., u. Losertb, J. Z. gescb. d. Husit. bewegung u. d. Husitenkrelge. ZMihrS 1(1898)56-73.* 
 
 B r e t h 1 z, B. tiberg. Mahrens an Albr. V. v. Osterr. 1423. ArchOestGesch 80(1894)249-349. 
 
 Ch roust, A. Zu d. Pressburger verhandlungen 1. april, 1429. DtschZGschw 5(1891)367-71. 
 
 L s e r t b, J. BeitrSge zur gescbicbte der Husitischen bewegung. ArchOestGesch 82(1895)327-418. 
 
 L o s e r t h, J. Zur gescbicbte der Husitischen bewegung. DtschBBbm 29(1891)290-6. 
 
 M i c h a u d, E. Le husslsme religieux et I'ancien catholiclsme. RevIntTb(1898)46-56.* 
 
 R a f f a y, Al. .. Die Hussiten in Dngarn. ZWissTh 35(1892)184-220. 
 
 Wiedemann, A. Zur kriegskunst der Husiten. DtschBohm 31(1893)297-8. 
 
 W u 1 f , M. von. Husltlscbes krlegswesen. PreussJahrb 69(1892)673-89. 
 
 W u 1 1, Max von. Zahlen der Husitischen heere. DtschBohm 31(1893)92-9. 
 
 Z e 1 1 e r, J. La guerre des hussites. NouvRev 62(1890)5-26. 
 
 Zur gescbicbte des Hussitismus in Polen. ArchslavPhilol 15(1893)317-18. 
 HUTER, Jacob (—1563). Reformer, in Tyrol and Moravia. [AUgDB 13:460. 
 
 Loserth, J. Communismus d. Huter. briider in Mahren Im XVI. u. XVII. jahrh. ZSocWirth 3(1895) 
 61-92. 
 HUTTEN, Ulrich von (1488-1683), German Reformer; poet. [M'Clint 4:426; JewE 6:511; Int 9:696-6. 
 
 D r. M. Luther's freundschaft mit Ulr. v. Hutten. Katholik 77,2(1897)325-35. 
 
 Le f r a n t, Abel. Ulrich de Hutten a Paris 1517. BullHlstLit 39(1890)181-9. [W. Doc] 
 
 Meyer, Christian. Ulrich von Hutten und Franz von Sickingen. SammlGemeln ns4(1890)533-76. 
 HUTTOFT, England, Parish, oo. Lincoln. [NatG 2:326. 
 
 W a 1 k e r, G. G. Huttoft church font. LincNQ 3(1892-3)225-7. 
 
HDTTON— HYMN. 
 
 HTTTTON, Kichard Holt (1826-97). English joumallst and man of letters. [Int9i697; WatBSp 3:19-22. 
 
 ■Wedgwood, Julia. Richard Holt Hutton. Contemp 72(1897)457-69. 
 HTTXLEY, Thomas Henry (182S-95). English biologist; writer. [NatBSp 3:22-31; Int 9:697-8; Brit 29:368-72. 
 
 Ballard, Prank. "Essays on controverted questions;" by T. H. Huxley. Think 2(1892)229-32. 
 
 B a r r y, William. Professor Huxley's admission. Cath World 60(1894)181-90,333-43. 
 
 C h a d w i c k, John White. Thomas Henry Huxley. NewWorld 5(1896)25-42. 
 
 Oh err 111, Alfred K. Professor Huxley and agnosticism. ThellM 6(1891)280-300. 
 
 Dawson. A review of Mr. Huxley. EvRep 67(1890)721-9. 
 
 G 1 a d s t o n e, W. B. Professor Huxley and the swine-miracle. 19thCent 29(1891)339-58. 
 
 G 1 a d s t o n e, W. E. Professor Huxley and the swine-miracle. PopSciM 39(1891)502-21. 
 
 The great agnostic. HomR 30(1895)194. 
 
 K 1 n g, G. W. Prof. Huxley's latest polemic against the Christian faith. ChrThought28s( 1890-1) 436-48;. 
 
 Lowrey, A. Professor Huxley's inconsistency. MethR 79(1897)256-61. 
 
 M i V a r t, George. Evolution in Professor Huxley. PopSciM 44(1893-4)319-33. 
 
 P ro fe s s o r Huxley and the "New reformation." ChurchQ 41(1895-6)161-76. 
 
 Professor Huxley on ethics versus evolution. AndR 19(1893)462-4. 
 
 Professor Huxley on the war-path. PopSciM 38(1890-1)775-93; 39(1891)66-71. 
 
 Professor Huxley's controversial essays. ChurchQ 36(1893)57-73. 
 
 Professor Huxley's creed. Quar 180(1895)160-88. 
 
 Professor "Thomas H. Huxley. MethRSo 42(1896-6)98-109. 
 
 Robertson, John M. Huxley and agnosticism. FreeR 5(1895-6)23-38. 
 
 S a n d a y, W. Professor Huxley as a theologian. ChrLlt 7(1892-3)6-15. (From Contemp.) 
 
 S a n d a y, W. Prof. Huxley as a theologian. Contemp 62(1892)336-52. 
 
 Spiers, William. Professor Huxley. WeslMethM 118(1895)705-13. 
 
 W a r r i n g, C. B. Huxley and the healing of the Gadarene; or. The "Swine miracle." BisSlc 50(1893) 
 172-4. 
 
 W h i t e, F. B. Huxley on rel. of the ethical to the cosmic process. IntJEthics 6(1894-5)478-89. 
 HTTZULIANS. Euthenian highlanders in Galicia. [Brit 10:26a. 
 
 K a i n d 1, Raimund F. Neue beitrSge zur etlinol. u. volkskunde der Huzulen. Globus 69(1896)08-74,90-5. 
 
 K a 1 n d 1, Raimund Friedrleb. Zauberglaube bel den Huzulen. Globus 76(1899)229-33,252-6,271-7. 
 HYDE, England. Town, co. Cheshire. [Int 9:707; Lipp 860; ChevT 1:1476. 
 
 D e Gray Birch, W. Seals of Rievaulx abbey and Hyde abbey. BrArchJ 48(1892)84-6. 
 HYDROPHOBIA (Rabies). Acute infectious diBease=aog-madness. [Int 9:725-7; Brit 12:545-7; 29:376-7. 
 
 A 1 1 a e y s, H. B. St. Hubert and hydrophobia. DonahoeM 39(1898)462-5. 
 HYGIENE. Science of the laws of health. [Int 9:734-6; Brit 12:566-9; 29:377-82; JewE 294-G. 
 
 B a g i n s k y, Adolf. Die hygienisehen Grundziige der mosaischen Gesetzgebung. DtschVJschrGesund 27 
 (1895)465-91. 
 
 M u n k, C. Die sozialhygiene in der gSttllchen gesetzgebung. JudPress 25(1894)243-5. 
 HYKSOS. Shepherd kings of Egypt. [Brit 7:735-6; 35:439; M'Clint 4:429-30» JewE 6:612-3; Int 9:738-9. 
 
 Gregg, J. C. Proof that Shepherd rule was confined to 15. dynasty. Biblia 10(1897-8)318-20,353-5. 
 
 M u 1 1 e r, W. Max. The Hyksos dynasty of Epypt. SSTimes 25(1890).* 
 
 M ii 1 1 e r, W. Max. Die Hyksos in Aegypten und Asien. VorderasMitt 3,3(1898)1-26. 
 
 P a s o g, P. Die Hyksos. BevvGlaub 28(1892)401-9,464-73. 
 
 S a y c e, A. H. The HyksBs or Shepherd kings of Egypt. Acad 38(1890)252-3. 
 HYLAS. Mythical Greek; favorite of Hercules. [Int 9:739; SmithM 2:536; Rosch 1:2792-6. 
 
 T ii r k, Gustav. De Hyla. BreslPbilolAbh 7,IV(1895)l-99. 
 HYLO-IDEALISM. Lewln's system of "objective idealism." [Brit 31 :6S (Naden, C.) ; BrewH 438. 
 
 D a I e, R. W. Constance Naden. Contemp 59(1891)508-22. 
 EYUN. A sacred song. [Hast 2:440; Int 9:741-5; M'Clint 4:433-6; Brit 12:577-96; Jul 412-8,973-6,1532-6, etc, 
 
 B a c o m, L. W. Beiclite eines evangelischen gesang-und choralbuchmachers. MonatssGottesd 4(1899)84-7.* 
 
 B a c o n, Leonard WoolBpy. "Psalms, and hymns, and spiritual songs." SSTimes 37(1895)18-19. 
 
 Bain V el, J. V. Les Hymnes de Saint Ambrolse. fitudJes 01(1894)635-63. 
 
 Banks, John S. Wesley's translation of German hymns. WeslMethM 120(1897)415-18. 
 
 Barton, William E. Hymns of the slave and the freedman. NewEngM nsl9 ( 1899) 609-24. 
 
 Barton, William E. Old plantation hymns. NewEngM nsl9(1809)443-66. 
 
 Barton, William E. Recent negro melodies. NewEngM nsl9(1899)707-19. 
 
 B e i t r. z. nassau. kirchenliedei'dichtkunde. Erasm. Alberas. Fr. Widebram. Job. Pincier. BlHymn 7,8,9 
 (1894).' 
 
 B e n n d o r f, K. E. musikal. passionandacht aus dem ersten Meissener gesangbuch (1669). Monatss 
 Gottead 3(1898)1-6.* 
 
 Benson, Lniils F. What are the best church hymns? SSTimes 39(1897)531-2. 
 
 Benson. Louis F. What is to-day the standard of the best church hymns? SSTimes 39(1897)611-12. 
 Bode. Siichslsehe kirchenllederdichter. Siona 17(1892)233-7. 
 
 B w e n, Kdwin W. Two German bymns; a study in German hymnody of the reformation. BlbSac 56 
 (1899)67.3-88. 
 
 Boy. Die passlonslieder der Bvang. klrche. KlrchMonatss(1894)281-93.* 
 
 Boy, P. Die adventslieder der Evangelischen kirche. KirchMonatss(1897)152-63.* 
 
 481 
 
 31 
 
HYMN. 
 
 Boy, P. Die neujahrslieder der ETangellschen kirche. KirchMonatSB(1897)287-93.» 
 
 B r i a g e g, Robert. Discourse on some principles of hymn-slnglng. JournTheolStud 1(1899-1900)40-63. 
 
 Budde, K. Klelnlgkelten zum klrchenllede. MonatssGottesd 1(1896)56-9; (1897)390-2. 
 
 Butterworth, R. Marginal ref. WeslMethM 116(1893)888-93; 119(1896)656-61; 121(1898)32-8. 
 
 Oalamlnus, H. Nlederiand. Ueder aus der zelt der erhebnng. BellizNo 43(1895).* 
 
 C h e V a 1 i e r, U. Po6sle llturgltjue du moyen age; rhythme, hlstolre. UnlvCathJunl u.Aug. S (1892) 
 
 161-90, 501 -34. • 
 -Converse, 0. Crozat. Hymn and tune unions. HomR 31(1896)188-9. 
 
 .Con V er s e, Oj. Crozat. A popular hymn. "What a friend we hare In Jesus." HomR 30(1893)369-72. 
 .C u y I e r, Theodore L. Famous hymn writers I haye known. Treasury 11(1893-4)794-6,962-4. 
 Dlbelius, F. Bemerkungen zum verzelchnia der llederdlchter Im sachs. BeitrSachsKg(1894)345-8. 
 Dickinson, Edward. Hymns of Luther; their predecessors and place In history. BlbSae 52(1895)676- 
 
 707. 
 :Dictlonary of hymnology. ChurchQ 34(1892)433-52. 
 Adictionaryof hymnology; [Julian]. Atlan 69(1892)843-6. 
 D 1 e h 1, W. Bin blsher unbekanntes gesangbuch. MonatssGottesd 4(1899)225-67.* 
 D r. Julian's hymnology. EdR 179(1894)300-26. 
 
 :D r e T s, G. M. Bluthen hellenischer hymne. StimMar-Laach v46(1894)529-37. 
 :D r e T e 8, G. M. De I'Hymnologie latino. fitodesJes 49(1890)653-9. 
 J!ickbo£f. Hymnologisehes. MonatssGottesd 1(1896)152.* 
 E 1 1 e r t n, John. The writers of favorite hymns. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)44-50. 
 B 1 1 1 n g e r, G. Zu d. frage naeh d. entstehungszelt d. Lutherliedes. ZDtschPhllol 22(1890)252-3. 
 F a n c h e V, E. L. Hymnody of the Christian church. MethR 73(1891)259-64. 
 F o s s. Die metrik unserer kirchenlleder. KirchMonatss 18(1899)43-47,97-103.* 
 G a t t y, Charles T. Notes on Catholic hymnology. DubB 120(1897)70-87. 
 Gillette, Edwin Carlton. A familiar hymn analyzed. HartfordSemRec 6(1895-6)134-8. 
 Habermas. Die bedeutung des kirchenlleds fiir leben und schule. ZatechetZ 2(1899)313-24.* 
 H a b e r m a s. Die redeutung des kirchenlleds fiir leben und schule. ZatechetZ 2(1899)313-24.* 
 Habermas. Verscb. meth. d. beband. d. kirchenlleds an Je beisp. erlaut. KatechetZ 2(1899)401-10, 
 
 441-52,489-97.* 
 H a r m e r, E. G. Four centuries of Christian song. AndR 13(1890)508-16. 
 
 Hatfield, James Taft. John Wesley's translations of German hymns. ModLangPub 11(1896)171-99. 
 Haussmann, William A. Gorman-American hymnology; 1G8S-1800. AmGerm 23(1898)1-61. 
 Henry, H. T. Hymns of advent. AmEcclesE 17(1897)597-604. 
 
 H e n r y, H. T. Hymns in honor of Saints Peter and Paul. AmEcclesR 21(1899)561-71. 
 H e n r y, H. T. Hymns of the Holy Innocents. AmEcclesR 15(1896)557-65. 
 H e n r y, H. T. Latin hymns and English versions. AmCathQ 18(1893)272-94. 
 Henry ,Bngh T. Two mediaeval hymns. AmEcclesR 2(1890)200-13,247-61. 
 
 H e y d t, Daniel von der. Niederlandlsche Psalmdichtung im 16 jahrhundert. TheolStudlcn 8(1890)89-117. 
 H 1 p 1 e r, F. Die alien hymnen der ungarischen kirche. Hist-polBl 113(1894)943-8. 
 H o r d e r, W. Garrett. The theology of our hymns. Out! 57(1897)119-21,178-81. 
 Horde r, W. Garrett. Ten years of hymnody in England. Outl ^8(1893)214-15. 
 Hymnology. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)1099-1101. 
 Hymnology; [Review of Juliain]. LondQ 78(1892)251-68. 
 Hymn s. Acad 54(1898)89-91. 
 Hymns and hymn-writers. Quar 175(1892)38-69. 
 
 J a e o b i, M. Luneburger dlehter u. tonkiinstler d. 17 jh. Siona 17(1892)95-7,113-14,132-4. 
 .J a n s s e n s, L. Le chant sacr6 d'apres S. Thomas. RevBSnSd 10(1893)213-25.] 
 •K a 1 t h f £. Evangel. gesang-Gottesdienstc. ZPraktTheol(1893)32-.'..'?.* 
 
 Kelly, Edward P. The moral influence of hymns about Heaven. HartfordRemRec 6(1895-6)16-37. 
 K o n u e c k e, C. Lateinische hymnen aus Rheinauer handschriften des elften jahrh. Siona 18(1893)126-9. 
 K o n r a d, K. Hymnologle starocharvStska. BohmPhilS-B(lS90)101-78. 
 K r a u s e, E. Einlge biographische notlzen. Siona 17(1892)116. . 
 K r e m e i; A. R. Medieval Latin hymnology. RefChR 2(1898)212-25. 
 K ii m m e r 1 e, S. Choralkuude. Siona 20(1895)6-11. 
 L i 1 1 ey, J. P. Luther's Psalm. ExposTimes 3(1891-2)105-6. 
 Little, Arthur W. Hora latlna. ChurchEcl 25(1897-8)97-110. 
 
 Low-Biirckhardt, R. Annoni's rechten geb. u. slngen geistl. Ueder. MonatssGottesd(1897)44-8.* 
 L u t h e r s Ueder in englischen uebersetzungen des 16. Jahrhunderts. LehreuWehre 43(1897)272-5. 
 M a j o r, Johann. Zur Altenburglschen hymnopoeographie. Siona 17(1892)11-15,30-1; 
 M a 11 a r d, R. Q. Sacred song as a part of Sabbath worship. PresbQ 4(1890)278-88. 
 M a r t i n, S. A. Our inheritance of sacred song. HomR 24(1892)298-306. 
 
 M a u r i c c, E. Coll. d'inni sac. cent, nel mss. Vat. 7172 e Par. lat. 1092. ArchRomStor 22(1899)5-23.' 
 M e 1 j e r, C. Onze Luthersche gezangen. LuthNed(1896)137-69,207-30.* 
 Metcalfe, William. Greek hymns and hymn-writers. ScottRev 32(1898)296-316. 
 N., A. H. Who wrote our hymns; a hymnological survey. MethRSo 45(1897)40-50. 
 N., F. Verselnteilung der gottesdienstllchen lieder. Siona 17(1892)123-8,143-50. 
 
 482 
 
HYMN— HYMN BOOKS. 
 
 NachtlgaU, L. Eiu gesangbuchstrclt vor hondert jahren. KlrchMonatss(1897)293-304.* 
 
 N e 1 1 e. Moderne zuruekdrBDgung des deutschen klrchenliedes In der Kathollachen klrohe. Slona 18 
 (1893)49-51. 
 
 N e 1 1 e. Unsere sterbe-n. ewigkeitslieder. ZPastTh 19(1895-6)399-417,449-58. 
 
 Nelle, W. D. klnderlied im ref ormationsjahrhundert ; e. hymnol. studle. SonntSchF 26(1893).' 
 
 NeUe. D. kinderlied i. reform. -jh. SonntSchF 26Jhrg(1894).' 
 
 N e H e, W. Das kirchenlied in der conflrmatlonsfeler. MonatssGottesd(1897)25-7.* 
 
 Nelle, W. H. Meier u. L. B. Gesenius; beitr. 2. hymnol. d. grafschaft Mark. JbBvMark 1(1899) 
 94-145.' 
 
 Office Lymns. ChnrchEcl 21(1893-4)219-22. 
 
 P u r t o n, W. A. The hymns of the French *glise r6form§e. Churchm ns5(1890-l)85-94. 
 
 R a d e c k e. R. Etwas lib. d. rhtym. choralgesang. MonatssGottesd(189S)7-ll.* 
 
 Ramsbotham, S. H. What are the characteristics of a good hymn tune? Churchm nsll(1896-7)585-90, 
 
 K i e g e r, M. Die verwendnng des chores bel den gemeindeliedern. MonatssGottesd 2(1898)337-339.* 
 
 R o c k s t r o, W. S. The hymn. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)720-3. 
 
 Ross, James H. Hymnal experiences of soldiers. HomR 36(1898)377-80. 
 
 Ross, James H. The hymnody of foreign missions. BibSac 51(1894)269-80. 
 
 R o s s, James H. The hymns of Bishop Coxe. HomR 32(1896)278-6. 
 
 Ross, James H. The hymns of foreign missions. OiirDay 12(1893)210-26. 
 
 Ross, James H. , The hymns of Mrs. Elizabeth Rundle Charles. HomR 31(1896)562-6. 
 
 Ross, James H. War and peace in hymnology. HomR 35(1898)556-9. 
 
 Bosslnins. J. Siidestn. uebers. d. luth. kat. [and] sHdestn. kirchenl. GEstnVerh 19(1898). 
 
 S a n d e r s o n, L. E. Contribution of women to hymnody of this century. HartfordSemBec 8(1897-8)227-34 
 
 S c h i c k, J. M. Hymnology and music in Christian worship. RefQR 39(1892)504-21. 
 
 Schlumberger, G. Les ronleaux d'exultet de Bari et de Salerne. AcadlnscrOR 25(1897)96-101. 
 
 S h i n d 1 e r, Robert. The unity of Christians In sacred song. HomR 37(1899)406-10. 
 
 Sindram. Rhythmischer choralgesang. MonatssGottesd (1898) 126-132.* 
 
 S m e n d. Bine fast verklungene melodie. MonatssGottesd(1898)38-40.* 
 
 S m e n d, J. E. fast verklungene melodie (Es sind doch selig alle die). MonatssGottesd 3(1898)38-40.* 
 
 S m c n d, J. Gedanken uber geistlichen und kirchllehen gesang. ChrWelt 7(1893)108-12,127-31. 
 
 S m i t h, F. E. Some notes on the origin and growth of Roman hymnody. AmBcclesB 16(1897)54-72. 
 
 S p I t t a, F. Bin geistUches lied aus der zeit der belagemng Strassburgs. Monatss6ottesd(1897)164f.* 
 
 S p i 1 1 a, P. Dae gemeindelled bei der feier von Kaisers geburtstag. MonatssGottesd (1898) 158-60.* 
 
 S p 1 1 1 a, F. Die lleder der Constanzer reformatoren. MonatssGottesd 2(1898)350-60,370-83; 3(1898)323-32.* 
 
 Sprenger, R. Bemerkungen zu deutschen geistlichen liedern. ZBYUnterr(1893)151.* 
 
 Sprenger, R. Zu deutschen geistlichen liedern. ZBvUnterr 6(1894)62-7,216-18.* 
 
 S t e a d, W. T. Hymns that have helped. McClure 10(1897-8)172-8. 
 
 Stephenson, T. Bowman. Concerning two old books. WeslMethM 115(1892)821-8. 
 
 Stotzner, P. E. schulliederbnch v. 1531; [Zwickauer Rathbib]. MittGesErz(1893)59-61.* 
 
 S t o e w e r. Methodlsche bemerkungen zur behandlung d. klrchenlieds im unterrlcht. ZBvUnterr 8(1896) 
 56-61.* 
 
 Strong, James. Songs of the church. MethR 75(1893)258-67. 
 
 Telford, J. Hymnology of the Christian church. SeottRcv 19(1892)377-400. 
 
 The theme angelic. AmEcclesK 4(1891)443-50. 
 
 Thibaut, loannSs. Stude d'hymnog. byz.; dlfTorentes attributions des tropalres. Bessar 6(1899-1900) 
 96-105. 
 
 Ttlmpel, W. Die fUnfte strophe des liedes: Jesus melnc Zuverslcht. Siona 22(1897)106-8,121-2. 
 
 T ii m p e 1, W. Zur altenburglschen hymnopoograpbic. Siona 17(1892)134-5,193-4. 
 
 T il m p e 1, W. Zur hymnologlschen litteratur. Slona 17(1892)76-9,02-3. 
 
 V o g e 1 m a n n. Bin alter ungedruckter drelfaltigkeltsbymnus aus einer BUwanger handschrift. Th 
 
 Quartschr 79(1897)252-66. 
 Vogelmann. Lateinische hymnen. ThQuartschr 72(1890)91-128,265-95. 
 W. Das katholische deutsche kirchenlied (im 18. Jahrh.). Hist-polBl 109(1892)866-76. 
 W e r n e r, J. Hymnologische beitrUge. RomanForsch 4(1891)483-53."j. 
 
 W e r n e r, Jakob. Die Ultesten liymnensammlnnKen von Rheinau. AntlqGZiirMItt 23(1890-5)77-213. 
 The Wesley eucharistlc hymns. ChnrchEcl 20(1892-3)510-14. 
 Wesleyan hymn-writers. WeslMethM 115(1892)598-600. 
 W r t m a n, Denis. Characteristic origin of hymns. HomR 31(1896)474-8. 
 Wo r t m a n, Denis. Preachers and their hymns. HomR 31(1896)373-6. 
 Zahn, A. Rhythmischer choralgesang In Hannover. Monata3Gotte8d(1898)231,232.* 
 Zahn, J. Gutachten zum deutschen festbUchleln. Siona 19(1894)57-69. 
 Z a h n, J. "Monk; Hymns ancient and modern," etc. Siona 18(1893)188-9. 
 Zart, Dr. G. Die evangelische deutsche Kirchenllederdichtung. PadArch 39(1897)737-44. 
 Zur llederwahl in der Bvangellschen kirche; 1734. Siona 22(1897)181-7. 
 flYMH' books. Collections of hymns. 
 
 Barton, W.E. Recent and standard hymn books. BibSac 49(1892)341-4. 
 Beardmore, William G. An artist's hymn-book. WeslMethM 118(1895)32-8._ 
 
 48.? 
 
HYMN BOOKS— HYPOTHESIS. 
 
 Becker, Th. Das neue choralbuch fUr Rhelnland und Westfalen. K-gesangOorres-bl 6(1893)1-5. 
 
 B u d d e, K. Bin blsher unbekanntes Strassburger gesangbuch. ZPraktTheol 12(1890)224-9. 
 
 E g a r, John H. The making of a hymnal. ChurchEel 19(1891-2)1074-82. 
 
 F e 1 s t, A. Mlttellungen aus Slteren sammlungen italienischer getstUoher lieder. ZEomPhilol 13(1890) 
 115-85. 
 
 ricker, J. KiSnstl. schmuck d. neuen ev. gesangb. f. Bl.-Lothringen. MonatssGottesd 4(1899)194-205.* 
 
 P 1 8 c h e r, A. Eiin spottvogel unter den gesangbuehern. Slona 17(1892)172-8,213-16. 
 
 G e y e r, 0. Die Hofer gesangbiicher des XVI und XVIII Jahrhunderts. BeltrBayKg 4(1897)63-95,102-24. 
 
 G e y e r, 0. Hof. gesangb. d. 16 u. 17 zugl. Markg.-Bayr. gesangb. v. 1630. BeltrBayKg 4(1898)63-95, 
 102-23. • 
 
 G o e p f a r t, K. 2 foliobilnde partituren alter gelstlicher musik. MonatssGottesd(1898)226-30.* 
 
 G r u V e r, Oscar H. The new book of worship; [Lutheran]. LuthQ ns29(1899)381-90. 
 
 K 1 e i n a u f, A. Entwurf e. "Pestbilchleins" d. Ev. kirchengesangver. f. Deutschland. Slona 20(1895) 
 141-4. 
 
 KSnnecke, 0. Die serialhymnen der illlesten bymnarlen. Siona 18(1893)218-23. 
 
 Kraf t, C. Verhalt. in Rheinl. u. Mark 1835 b. crsch. d. neuen gesangb. ThArbBh 12(1892)118-206.* 
 
 1/ 1 1 1 e n c r o n, R. V. Zu den neuentdeckten chorbiiehern der stadtklrche iia Weimar. MonatssGottesd 
 (1898)296-301. • 
 
 L6w-Schafer, E. Das neue gesangbuch der reformlrten kirchen Frankreichs. MonatssGotte8d(1897) 
 51-3.* 
 
 M c C 1 u r e, A. D. Our own book of praise. PresbQ 10(1896)240-3. 
 
 M e a r n s, P. Authorship of the Scottish Paraphrases. TheolM 5(1891)51-63. 
 
 Mengik, Perd. Deber eln Wiedertaufergesangsbuch. BohmPhilS-B (1896) NoXI 8:1-15. 
 
 N e 1 1 e. Nur gesangbuch-ausgaben mit noten? Siona 21(1806)63-8. 
 
 A new hymn; [Episcopal]. ChurchEel 20(1892-3)126-9. 
 
 Our book of praise. PresbQ 10(1896)101-2. 
 
 K. Der aussere schmuek des neuen gesangbucbs fttr Elsass-Lothringen. OhrWelt 13(1899)1065-7. 
 
 Simons, E. Ein Herboner gesangbuch von 1654. IMonatssGottesd 2(1898)31]-18.» 
 
 S 1 m o n s, E. Bin vergessenes lutherisches gesangbuch aus dem Rheinland. ThArbRhNP 1(1897)95-106.* 
 
 Sleeper, William W. Wanted— a Congregational hymn. HartfordSemRce 1(1890-1)66-70. 
 
 S p i t t a, F. Das Konstanzer gesangbuch in ratoromanischer. MonatssGottesd(1898)178-79.* 
 
 S p I t t a, Fr. D. Constanzcr gesangbuch in ratorman. gestalt. MonatssGottesd 3(1898)178f.* 
 
 S t e w a r t. J. Calvin. Our book of praise; hymns of the ages. PresbQ 10(1896)243-6. 
 
 T ii m p e 1, W. Das Evangelische gesangbuch fiir die provinz Pommern. Siona 18(1893)215-18. 
 
 T U m p e 1. W. Das gesangbuch fiir die Bvangelisch-reformierte kirche der deutschen Schweiz. Slona IS 
 (1893)52-4. 
 
 T ii m p e 1, W. Das gesangbuch fiir die Herzogtiimer Sachsen-Koburg und Gotha. Siona 21(1896)103-7. 
 
 T a m p e 1, W. Zur gesangbuchsfrage im Herzogtum Sachsen-Altenburg. Siona 20(1895)126-8. 
 
 W e g e n e r, J. Das erste Wittenberger gemeindegesaugbuch. iSIouatssGottesd 4(1809)7-11.* 
 
 Z a h u, J. Die anonymen lieder des bayrischen gesangbucbs. Siona 18(1893)101-3. 
 HYPEEIDES. Greek orator. [Brit 12:696-7; SmithM 8:539-40; Int 9:747-8. 
 
 C r o i s e I, A. Hist. d. idees morales dans la lit. attique-Hyperide-Lycurgue. RevCours 2s3( 1894) 40-4. 
 HYPERIUS, Andreas Gerhard (1611-64). German (Flemish) theologian; writer. [M'CBnt 4:448; Int 9:748, 
 
 D ti h m e r t. Die verdienste des Hyperius um den wissenschaftl. ausbau d. homlletik. ManchGab 37 
 (1898).* 
 
 S c h i a n, M. Die homiletik des Andreas Hyperius. ZPraktTheol 18(1896)289-324. 
 
 S c h i a n, M. Die homiletik des Andreas Hyperius. ZPraktTheol 19(1897)27-66,120-49. 
 HYPNOTISM. Abnormal psychological state like sleep. [Baldw 1:490-1; Int 9:760-2; Brit 29:388-5, 
 
 G a s q u e t. J. R. Hypnotism. DubR 108(1891)241-54. 
 
 Gould, George M. The ethics of hypnotism. OpenCourt 4(1890-1)2172-4. 
 
 Hayes, John A. Hypnotism and moral responsibility. NChurchR 2(1895)563-9. 
 
 Hypnotism and theology. AmEcclesR 3(1890)257-72. 
 
 K a t s c h e r, Komulus. Mesmerismus, spiritismus und hypnotismus. NordSiid 56(1891)31-45. 
 
 K e h 1 e r, Friedrich. Hypnotismus und verbrechertum. ChrWelt 12(1898)492-7,511-15. 
 
 Kraepelin, E. Der hynotismus. UnsZeit 2(1880)206-20. 
 
 L'lpnotismo. Civiltcatt 817,3(1898)620-43. 
 
 Nuova teoria di sug. per ispiegare I'ipnot. Civiltcatt s14,10(1891)397-413; 11(1891)27-43,541-56. 
 
 P o r t a 1 i 6, E. L'hypn. an moy. age; Avicenne et Rich, de Middletown. fitudesJes 55(1892)481-99,577-97, 
 
 S m i t h, J. Anderson. Hypnotism. WeslMethM 114(1891)118-20. 
 
 Dn quesito d'ipnotismo. Civiltcatt sl5,ll (1894)584-8. 
 HYPOCRISY. False pretense, esp. in religion, [M'Clint 4:448-9; EncB 8:2140-1; JewE 6:514; Hast 2:441. 
 
 E V e r e s t, H. W. Relillous humbug. ChrQ 2s2(1898)4.',2-G7. 
 
 Jones, Lawrence J. Double sense of [hypocrisy] aud [hypocrite] In the N. T. ExposTlmes 4(1892-3)276. 
 
 More (lanirerous than skepticism. ChrUn 45(1892)97-8. 
 HYPOTHESIS. An idea assumed to be true for purposes of experiment. [Int 9:764, 
 
 Hull, Ernest Reginald. Hypothetics. AmCathQ 22(1897)124-40. 
 
 J o a n n 1 8, J. de. Les hypotheses physiques au point de vue philosopbique. ^tudesjes 50(1890)218-41- 
 
 484 
 
HYPSISTAEII— IBSEN. 
 
 HYPSISTARII. 4th cent. Christian-Jewish-pafan sect In Asia Minor. [SmithW S:188-9j JewE 8:614. 
 
 IB y p s I s t o s. ReTlnstpBelg 40(1897)1-16. 
 HTRCAinrS. [Hast 2:441-8; JewE 6:616-8; SmithM 2:642-4 (two) ; M'Clint 4:450-1; Int 9:'?67; Brit 12:689. 
 
 E e 1 n a c h, Thfiodore. Le d6cret athSnlen en I'hoiEmeur d'Hyrcan. Eevfitjulv 39(1899)16-27. 
 HTTHE, England. Municipal borough, co. Kent. [Int 9:760; Brit 12:601; 29:886; Lipp 861. 
 
 Barber, Samuel. The crypt o( Hythe. Antiquary 22(1890)62-4. 
 "I. H. S." Monogram for Jesus Christ. [M'Olint 4:494-6; Jank 897; Thein 350. 
 
 Moore, Rufus B. "I. H. S." MetaM 5(1897)40-2. 
 lASILI-KAIA. "Place in Cappadocia with rook carvings." 
 
 Cara, C. A. de. Rock carvings at lasili-Kala (Cappadocia). SocBlbAreh 13(1890-1)196-8. 
 IBN al-athir (1160-1230). Arabic historian, etc, in Mesopotamia. [Int 9:765; Beale 167 (Ibn-'Asir). 
 
 S e y b o 1 d, C. P. Ibn al Atir's (Magd Aldln al Mubarak) Kunja-worterb. ZfAssyrBrganzhft 10-11(1896). 
 IBN al-Muquaffa (—757), Arabic writer. [Brookelm 98. 
 
 B r o c k e 1 m a n n, C. Zu den rhetor, schrltten des Ibn al-Muqaffia. ZMorgenlGes 53(1399)231-2. 
 IBN Bal'am, ahu Zakarya Tahya (R. Judah) (fl. 1070-90). Spanish Hebrew grammarian. [JewE 6:619. 
 
 Bacher, W. Jehuda Ibn Balaams Jesaja-Commentar. ZAlttWlss 13(1893)129-55. 
 
 Derenbourg, J. Glosses d'Abou Zakariya ben Bilam sur Isale. RevfitJulv 20(1890)225-36. 
 
 F u c h s, Solomon. Studlen uber Abu Zakarija Jachja (R. Jehuda) Ibn Bal'am. MWlssJud 20(1893)1-32, 
 
 Poznattskl, S. Tralte sur les verbes dSnom. de Juda Ibn Bal'am. Rev*tJulv 36(1898)298-301. 
 IBN Barun, Ahu Ibrahim Ishak (fl. o. 1100). Spanish Jewish scholar. [JewE 6:619-20. 
 
 B a e h e r, W. Hebraisch-arab. sprachverglelchung des Aba Ibrahim Ibn Barflm. ZAlttWiss 14(1894)223-49. 
 IBN Danon, Joseph (c. 1620-after 1688). Jewish scholar; writer. [JewE 4:436 (Danon Joseph). 
 
 Kaufman n, David. Joseph Ibn Danon de Belgrade. RevfitJuiv 37(1898)284-98. 
 IBN Ezra, Abraham Ben Meir (Aben Ezra) (1092/3-c. 1167). Spanish Jewish scholar & poet. [JewE 6:520-4. 
 
 B e r li n, M. A curious Ibn Ezra manuscript. JewQ 8(1896)711-14. 
 
 Brody, H. Dlwan d. Abfl Harun Moses Ibn Esra. MtsschrGeschJnd 40(1896)32-6,164-72,193-200. 
 
 Feuchtwang, D. Elnige bemerk. zu Aben Esra. MWissJud 17(1890)232-5; 18(891)261-8. 
 
 P r e u n d, S., & Blach, A. Bine stelle in Ibn Esra's Commentar. MWissJud 18(1891)256-7. 
 
 Prlediander, M. Ibn Ezra in England. JewHlstTrans 2(1896-5)47-75. 
 
 Prlediander, M. Ibn Ezra In England. JewQ 8(1896)140-64. 
 
 Hark a vy, A. Aas dem original von Mose Ibn Esra's... MtsschrGeschJnd 43(1899)133-6. 
 
 K a n f m a n n, David. Bin rttthsel Abraham ibn Esra's. MWissJud 18(1891)54-7. 
 
 M a g n 1 r e, H. F. T. Rabbi ben Ezra. Calcutta RlOO (1896) 402-7. 
 
 Olltzkl, M. Abraham ibn Esra als religionsphllosoph. MWlssJud 18(1891)89-84,241-55, 
 
 Porges. Rosin, David, Dr., Reime u. gedichte d. Abraham ibn Esra. MWlssJud 18(1891)155-64. 
 
 Schrelner, M. Le Kitab Al-Mouhadara Wa-L-Moudhakara. RevfitJulv 21(1890)98-117; 22(1891)62-81, 
 230-49. 
 
 Rosin, D. Ber. u. zusatze zu Reime... Abraham ibn Esra. MonatsschrGesehJud 38(1894)422-5. 
 
 Rosin, Dav. D. religlonsphllos. Abraham ibn Esra's. MonatsschrGesehJud 42(1898)17-33.58-73,108-15, 
 154-61,200-14,241-52.305-15,345-62.394-407,444-57,481-505; 43(1899)22-31,75-91,12.5-33,168-84,231-40. 
 IBN Gabirol, Solomon ben Judam (1021-58. Spanish poet and philosopher. [M'Clint 4:458. 
 
 Avencebrolis (Ibn Gebirol) Fons vltate, In Lat. tr. ab lohanne Eispano ed. Baueumker. Beltr 
 PhilosMittelal 1,2-4(1895). 
 
 G n I d 1, Socio. Un nuovo codice del Pons vitate. di Ibn-Gabirol. AccadLtncRendic 5s5(1896)154-70. 
 
 Kaufman n, D. Huldigungsged. S. ibn Gabirols f. Samuel ha-Nagid. MonatsschrGesehJud 43(1899) 
 307-10. 
 
 Kaufman n, David. Brodys Gedichte des Ibn Gabirol. ZMorgenlGes 52(1898)300-8. 
 
 L e w «, Maurice. La physique d'Ibn Gabirol. KevStJulv 35(1897)161-84. 
 IBN Hud (633-697). Damascus Mohammedan mystic. 
 
 G o 1 d z i h e r, I. Ibn Hfld, the Mohammedan mystic, and the Jews of Damascus. JewQ 6(1894)218-20. 
 IBN Husain, David b. Aaron (fl. 1790). Jewish Moroccan poet. [JewE 4:469 (David). 
 
 Kaufman n, D. Une «16gle de David b. Aron ibn Housseln. Revi;tJuiv 37(1898)120-6. 
 IBN Ishaq, Ishaq ibn Ali (11 cent.). Karaite scholar. [JewE 6:646. 
 
 P 1 s c h e r, A. Zu pp. v-vli meiner ,,BIog. v. gewahrsmannern d. Ibn Ishaq." ZMorgenlGes 46(1892)148. 
 IBN lyEs (16 cent. ?) Arabian historian. 
 
 V 1 1 e r 6, Karl. The Egyptian chronicle of Ibn lyas. AslaQ 383(1897)114-23,356-63. 
 IBN Sa'id (—1274 or 86). Arabic historian. [Brochelm 162-3. 
 
 y o 1 1 e r s, K. Fragmente aus dem Mugrib des Ibn Sa'ld. ZfAssyrErganzhft 1(1894). 
 IBN Yerga Solomon (fl. 1500). SpanishrJewish historian, [JewE 6:650-1. 
 
 Loeb, iBld. Folk-lore julf dans la chronlque d. Schgbet Ichuda d'lbln Verga. RevStJulv 24(1892)1-29. 
 IBO, Africa. District in West, on delta of Niger. [Brit 12:610; Ritt 1:1019. 
 
 D o b 1 n 8 n, H. H. Notes of a second Journey Into Ibo land. ChMissInt nsl7(1892)276-81. 
 IBSEN, Henrik (1828-1906). Norwegian dramatist and poet. [Int 9:767; Brit 29:385-8; WhoL'06:880. 
 
 Broloher, Charlotte. Henrik Ibsen und das gesetz der umwandlung. ChrWelt 9(1895)233-7,257-61. 
 
 6., G. Ibsen pastoren. OhrWelt 7(1893)302-8,418-24,450-4,473-6,492-6. 
 
 Hoffman n,R. Ibsen u. a. welthlstorlsches schausplel, Kaiser u. Galiiaer. BewGlaub 31(1895)389-96. 
 M., E. W. Hedda Gabler. ChrWelt 5(1891)208-8. 
 
 485 
 
IBSEN— IDEALISM. 
 
 M., E. W. Hendk Ibsen. ChrWelt 4(1890)610-14. 
 
 M o n r a d, Olaf Peder. Hendk Ibsen und das Ohrlstentum? CbrWelt 13(1899)852-5,875-9,891-7. 
 
 E 1 e t e n. Otto. Jobn Gabriel Borkman. ChrWelt 11(1897)90-4. 
 
 S p e n d e r, A. P. "Little Byolf"— a plea for reticence. DubK 120(1897)112-23. 
 
 ' 'Die stiltzen der gesellschaft;" schausplel von Henrlk Ibsen. AUgBvLKz 32(1899)79-84,101-8. 
 IBURG, Prussia. Town, in Hanover. [Lipp 862; Chevll:1483. 
 
 S t il V e, 0. Beltrag zur geschlchte der lehen des klosters Iburg. MittOsnabr 18(1893)103-60. 
 
 S t u V e, C. Zur baugeschichte des klosters Iburg. MittOsnabr 17(1892)45-70. 
 ICELAND, Island between N. Atlantic and Arctic Oceans. [M'Clint 4:461-2; Dwight 319-20; Int 9:773-5. 
 
 Adams, Miss M. E. A glimpse of Iceland. MissE nsl0(1897)514-7. 
 
 B u 1 1 e r, C. B. A land of frost and fire. MethESo 48(1899)241-45. 
 
 C r a 1 g i e, W. A. The oldest Icelandic folk-lore. Eolk-Lore 4(1893)219-32. 
 
 Preytag, L. Lehmann-Filh6s, M.; Islandische volkssagen. ZVSlkerpsych 20(1890)119-24. 
 
 Lehmann-Pilhgs, M. Isliinalscher aberglaube. ZVolsk(Ber)8(1898)448-52. 
 
 Lehmann-Filh6s, M. Kulturgeschichtlicbes aus Island; aberglaube. ZVolksk(Ber)C{189e)381-8. 
 
 L eh m an- P il h 6 s, M. Volkskundliches aus Island. ZVolksk(Ber)S(1898)]54-62,285-91. 
 
 L e h m a nn - P i Ih e B, Margarethe. Altlslandische tempel und opfergebrSuche. ZBthnol 25(1893) 
 598-606. 
 
 Lehmann-Pllh6s, M. Islttndlscher hexenspuk im 17.' Jahrhundert. Globus 67(1895)12-4. 
 
 Little, A. Clarke. Iceland and the Faroe Islands. DubE 125(1899)385-401. 
 
 Maurer, K. Die bolle auf Island. ZVolksk(Ber)4(1894)2oe-69. 
 
 M a u r e r, K. PrjSr ritgJSrdir, sendar og tlleinkajar Herra Pftli Melsted. ZVoIksk(Ber)3(1893)100-7. 
 
 M a u r e r, Konrad. Zur volkskunde Islands. ZVolksk(Ber)l(1891)36-53. 
 
 M a u r e r, Kom-ad. Zur Volkskunde Islands. ZVolksk(Ber)5(1896)98-100. 
 
 Mead, William Edward. A fortnight on an Icelandic farm. MethE 77(1895)513-27. 
 "lOH bin ein rechtes Babenaas". German hymn. 
 
 M., J. Noch einmal das angebliche kirchenlied: "Ich bin ein rechtes Eabenaas". NPrZg(1894).* 
 ''ICH bin hetrubt und klage sehr," German hymn. 
 
 S m e n d, J. Die legende des liedes: Ich bin betriibt und klage sehr. MonatssGottesd(1898)190-5.* 
 ICOITOCLASM. Image-breaking. [M'Clint 4:463-4; BluntD 321-2; Thein 349; Int 9:784; Addis 422-i. 
 
 Bourlier. Vestiges du culte imp. a Byzance et la querelle des icono. ConglntCath 2(1891)167-80. 
 
 M c> d a, P. L'iconoclasta della rinascita. ScuolOat 2sl5(1898)221-36. 
 
 T o u g a r d, A. Pers6e. icon, d'apr. la corresp. de S. Theodore Studite. EevQuestHist 50(1891)80-118. 
 ICONOGRAPHY. Description of ancient portraits, statues, etc. [M'Clint 4:464; Int 9:784-6, 
 
 B e i s s e 1, Stephan. Zur reform der ikonographie des mittelalters. ZChrKunst 6(1893)147-60. 
 
 D e t z e 1, H. Zur christlichen ikonographie. Hist-polBl 119(1897)233-7. 
 
 D i d i t, Jules. Saint Julien de Mans et I'Sglise russe. SocHistMaine 45(1899)28-50,160-5; 46,63-8. 
 
 Germain, L^on. Note Iconographique sur le tombeau d'un comte de Salm au mus6e lorraln. ArchLor 
 M6m 47(1897)174-177. 
 
 Goblet d'Alviella. Persistance et transmissibilitg des types iconographlques. SocArchBrux 8(1894) 
 265-78. 
 
 G r a a f, J. J. and Cooth, v. Geschild. en gebeeldhouwde portretten onzer geestelijken. BljdrGeschHaar 
 18(1893)461-4. 
 
 Koetschan, K. Weber; Geistl. schausplel u. kirchl. kunst. ZKulturgesch ns3(1896)353-9. 
 
 L e h n e r. Zur christlichen ikonographie. AllgZBeil 77(1895). 
 
 Strzygowski, J. Bllderkreis d. g. Physiologus d. Kosmas Indlko-Pl. u. Oktateuch. ByzArch 2(1899), 
 
 T u r n e u X, Maurice, fitudes d'iconographie frangaise. GazBeaux-Arts 15(1896)471-6. 
 
 Weber, Paul. Heinrich Deckel; Christliche ikonographie. ZKulturgesch ns5(1898)344-50. 
 
 Zur christlichen ikonographie. AllgZBeil 12(1893). 
 IDEA. A mental image. [Int 9:789-90; Baldw 1:498-9; Eisler 347-7, 
 
 A n d e r s o n, W. H. Ideas — their nature and uses. MetbQSo nsll(1891-2)375-87. 
 
 D e 1 m a s, Ch. L'Svolutionnisme des id6eB-forces. *tudesjes 52(53) (1891)427-48. 
 
 E i c h a r d s, M. H. The thrust of ideas. LuthQ ns24( 1894) 49-64. 
 IDEALISM. Theory that reality is constituted through ideas. [Baldw 1:600-3; Int 9:790; Jack 396. 
 
 Alger, William Eounseville. The common, the commonplace, and the romantic. NewWorld 1(1892)51-64. 
 
 Bartholomew, J. I. The theistic value of Bowne's idealism. MethE 80(1898)594-609. 
 
 B o i s, Henri. La philosophie idSaliste et la thSologie. RevThetQuestrel 4(1895)529-72. 
 
 D 1 1 k e, Emilia P. S. The idealist movement and positive science. LivAge 6s215(1897)306-14. 
 
 B s c h b a c h, B. E. The significance of the ideal in life. EefQE 37(1890)503-17. 
 
 P a V r e, Charles. Le rfiveil de I'ldSallsme dans la soci6t6 contemporalne. EevChr6t 3s7(1898)126-30. 
 
 Francis, ■^illiam H. The real and the ideal. MetaM 8(1897)203-10. 
 
 Priedheim, J. Atheismus u. idealismus. PreussJahrb 82(1895)71-97. 
 
 GouneUe, *lie. A propos d'idSologues. EevThetQuestrel 3(1894)38-56. 
 
 Hlgginaon.T. W. A world outside the science. NewWorld 1 (1892) 689-694. 
 
 Keller. Die renaissance des idealismus. ChrWelt 10(1896)630-4. 
 
 Kern, Jos. 0. Willmann; Geschlchte des Idealismus. ZKathTheol 23(1899)114-22. 
 
 LI n d s a y, James. Christianity and idealism. BibSac 66(1899)61-77. 
 
 486 
 
IDEALISM— ILLEGITIMACY. 
 
 Moore, Ernest CarroU. Formal reform. NewWorld 8(1899)201-15. 
 
 Moore, H.H. The philosophy of idealism. MethB 72(1890)561-65. 
 
 Plllon, F. fivol. de ridfiallsme au 18. s. AnnfiePhilos 4(1893)109-206; 5(1894)85-200; 6(1896)121-94; 7 
 (1896)121-88; 8(1897)85-168; 9(1898)85-144; 10(1899)55-146. 
 
 P i 11 o n, F. L'6volution historique de I'idealisme. AnnecPhilos 3(1892)77-212. 
 
 Santayana, G. Lotze's moral idealism. Mind 15(1890)191-212. 
 
 Sinclair, May. The ethical and religious import of idealism. NewWorld 2(1893)649-708. 
 
 Z a r t, G. Die ideale der menschen. DeutBvBI 24NolO(1899).* 
 IDLENESS. Abstinence from work. [M'Clint 4:467; SmithO 1:810. 
 
 Godkln, E. L. Idleness and immorality. Forum 13(1892)334-43. 
 
 The law for idleness. HomR 26(1893)462-5. 
 mOL (Acts 15:29). Image of an alleged god. [Hast 8:446-9; M' Clint 4:467-71; EncB 8 ;2146-52 ; Int 9:793. 
 
 A B r 1 1 i s h Idol at Aldborough. Reliq ns34(1894)116. 
 
 earns, Paul. Idolatry. OpenCourt 7(1893)3619-20. 
 
 Crooke, William. The binding of a God; a study of the basis of idolatry. Folk-Lore 8(1897)325-55. 
 
 C n s h 1 n g, P. H. Samml. v. Idolen, fetlschen, etc., d. ZuBi- od. Ashlwl-Ind. KonMVolkerk 4(1895-6) 
 1-12. 
 
 Parrar. Modern idolatry. EvRep68( 1891) 723-29. 
 
 H e 11 1 g e halne und bSume der Flnnen. Globus 59(1891)350-1. 
 
 J o e s t, W. Der seidenwoUenbaum Im geistesleben der neger. Globus 61(1892)350-1. 
 
 M a t B e r, Samuel. On idolatry; "Thou shalt not — " MissB ns8(1895)331-9. 
 
 Murray-Aynsley, H. G. M. The development of idol-worship; (letter). Folk-Lore 9(1898)183-5. 
 
 P e e t, Stephen D. Idols and Images. AmAntiq 14(1892)197-220. 
 
 Riese, A. Znr geschichte des gStterkultus Im rheinischen Germanien. WestdtschZ 17(1898)1-40. 
 
 W o 1 1 e r s, Paul. PrShistorische idole aus blei. ArchlnstAthMltt 23(1898)462-5. 
 IFFLET, England. Parish, co. Oxford. [NatG 2:888. 
 
 Drinkwater, Harry. St. Mary's church, Iffley. BrArehJ 47(1891)58-9. 
 IGNATIUS, St. (—107). Bishop of Antioch. tint 9:796; ChevB 1:8841-4; SmithW; Thein 869. 
 
 A m e 1 u n g k, Arnold. Untersuchung liber Pseudo-Ignatius. ZWissTh 42(1899)508-81. 
 
 Berllgre, U. Trav. In6d. de D. de S. Marthe sur les gp. de S. Ignace a' Ant. RevBened 16(1899) 
 433-47.* 
 
 Chapman,!. St. Ignace d'Antioche et I'gglise romaine. RevBened(1896)385-400.* 
 
 D r e T e s, G. M. Wer hat das Anima Christl verfasst? StlmMar-Laach 54(1898)493-504. 
 
 Punk. Zu den Ignatius-Akten. ThQuartschr 75(1893)456-65. 
 
 H a r n a c k, A. Zengnlss des Ignatius fiber das ansehen der rSmischen gemeinde. AkBerlSitz-Bcr(1896) 
 111-31. 
 
 Holzhey, C. Beiden rez. d. Ignatlus-Br. u. d. "Apostol. Didaskalia." ThQuartschr 80(1898)380-90. 
 
 J e n k 1 n s, B. C. The Ignatian epistles. Churchm ns5(1890-l)431-41,493-9. 
 
 K n e 1 1 e r, C. A. Der HI. Ignatius von Antiochien und "protestantische wissenschaft." StimMar-Laach 
 51(1896)453-9. 
 
 Lindsay, Thomas M. Ignace d'Antioch, Ses EpJtres, Sa vie sa tbgologle. par Edouard Bruston. CritB 
 8(1898)400-7. 
 
 Loon, J. van. De kritiek der Ignatiana in onze dagen. TheolTljdschr 27(1893)275-316. 
 
 McGlffert, Arthur Cnshman. The Christianity of Ignatius of Antioch. NewWorld 7(1898)470-83. 
 
 M a n e n, W. C. V. Orlg. de I'gpisc. ; val. du tgm. d'Ign. d'Ant., p. J. RSvlUe. TheolTljdschr 26(1892) 
 625-33. 
 
 Bfivilli!, J. Grig, de I'gpiac; val. du tgm. d'Ign. d'Ant. RevHistRel 22(1890)1-26,123-60,267-88. 
 
 S 1 m c o x, G. A. St. Ignatius and the new Syriac Gospel. Acad 46(1894)424. 
 
 Starbuck, Charles C. The Ignatian question. AndR 18(1892)283-97. 
 IGNATirS Diaconus (e.790-878). Patriarch of Constantinople; writer. [M'Clint 4:498-4; ChevB 1:2244. 
 
 M li 1 1 e r, Carl Friedr. Handschriftiiches zu Ignatius Diaconus. ByzantZtschr 1(1892)415-37. 
 
 Papadopulos-Kerameus, A. Handschriftiiches zu Ignatlos DIakonos. ByzantZtschr 2(1893> 
 126-31. 
 IGNATIUS of Loyola, St. (1491— or 1495-1556). Founder of the Jesuits. [M'Clint 4:494 (See Loyola). 
 
 Kolb, Victor. Eberhard Gothein fiber Ignatius von Loyola. Hist-polBl 117(1896)69-80. 
 
 K r e i t e n, W. Bine neuc Ignatlus-biographie. StimMar-Laach 49(1895)527-44. 
 IHEEING, Rudolph (1818-92). German jurist; writer. [AUgDB 60:668-64, 
 
 B a c h e r, W. Contributions to Biblical exegesis by Rudolph von Ihering. JewQ 8(1896)185-8. 
 ILE-BARBE, France. Place, dept. Rhone; with Benedictine abbey fd. 4. cent. [ChevT 1:1486. 
 
 Fillet, L. Ile-Barbe et ses colon. BuUValence 18(1898)169-87; 10(1899)5-20,57-77,113-25,205-14. 
 ILFELD, Prussia. Town, in Hanover. [Lipp 866; ChevT 1:1487. 
 
 Jacobs, E. Versuch d. Pramonstratenser, Ilfeld wleder zn besetzen. ZHarzVer 26(1893)191-206. 
 ILLE-ET-VTLAINE, France. Department in the NW. [Int 9:808. 
 
 Oraln, Adolphe. Le monde des tfinSbres en lUe-et-VlIaine. BevBret 21(1899).34-50. 
 n-LEGITIMACT. Condition of birth out of wedlock. [Int 9:803-6; Bliss 703-6. 
 
 Hahn. Anerkennung e. unehel. klndes. BeitrDR 35,2u3(1891)347-58.* 
 
 RIchter. Stellung d. unehel. kinder n. d. entw. e. bUrgerl. gesetzbuchs. OhrWelt 10(1896)424-8. 
 
 487 
 
ILLEGITIMACY— IMMIGRATION. 
 
 Westerkamp, I. B. Bemerkungmen und vorschlSge. ChrWelt 10(1890)229-33. 
 rLLUSION. Sense deception or mild delusion. [Int 9:814-20. 
 
 Abbott, Edwin A. Illusion in religion. Contemp 58(1890)721-42. 
 ILLYRIA, Austria (Rom. 16:19). District on Adriatic. [Hast 2:460-1! M'Clint 4:498-9! Int 9:822! Jack 398. 
 Duchesne, L. L'lUyricum ecel6siastique. ByzantZtschr 1(1892)531-50. 
 
 F r i e d r i c h, J. Samml. d. k. y. Thess. u. d. p&pstl. vicariat 1. Illyricum. MunchPliilosS-B(1891) 
 7T1-88T. 
 ILSENBURG, Germany. Town in Prussian Saxony. [Lipp 869 1 ChevT 1:1498. 
 
 D oe r ins, Oscar. Heste der ehcmaligen Ilsenburger klosterbibllothek. ZBucherf 1,2(1897-8)629-30. 
 ILUBI'DI (fl. 720 B. C). Kins of Hamath. [Winok 41. 
 
 J a s t r o w, Morris, llubi'di and the supposed Jaubi'di. ZfAssyriol 10(1895)222-35. 
 IMAD, Immioo (— 1078). Bishop of Paderhorn. [ChevB 1 :2247. 
 
 Tenckhoff, F. Theilnahme d. Bisch. I. v. Paderborn an d. syn. t. Worms, 1076. HistJahrb 17 
 (1896)800-4. 
 IMAD-TTD-DIN, Maulvi (1888-1900). Indian Mohammedan Anglican convert. [Dwight 380-1. 
 
 L a h i z, Imad-ud-din. Dr. Imad-ud-din's paper for Chicago. ChMissInt nsl8(1893)579-84. 
 IMAGE. A likeness (in eccl. ant. esp. of saints). [M'Clint 4:499: Addis 426-7 i Church 376i Thein 361. 
 
 B., A. F. Stone image or Idol. Archaeologist 1(1893)53-5. 
 
 B a y e, Joseph de. Images TOtives provenant du Caucase. AntFrM6n( 1899) 148-50. 
 Hopkins, John Henry. The worship of images. ChurchE 60(1891)12-21. 
 T h r u s t o n, G. P. Ancient stone images in Tennessee. AmArchaeol 2(1898)225-7. 
 IMAGINATION. A constructive exercise of the mind. [Baldw 1:617-8; Hast 2:453-4! M'CJlint 4:605-6. 
 
 B u r n h a m, Wm. H. Individual differences in the imagination of children. PedagogSem 2(1893)204-25. 
 C h a p m a n, M. B. The imaginative faculty. MethBSo 45(1897)220-5. 
 Cramer, M.J. The government of the imagination. ChrThought 10s(1892-3)332-42. 
 H o r n b u r g, Johannes. Phantasie und religion. BewGlaub 33(1897)459-82. 
 K e d n e y, J. S. Impotence and right use of imagination in dealing with Chr. doct. OhrLlt 3(1890-1) 
 
 86-93. 
 McA., J. G. Concerning imagination. UnionSemM 11(1899-1900)119-20. 
 M o 1 1 o y, John C. Cses of the Imagination. PresbQ 7(1893)74-88. 
 Palmer, William S. Religious uses of the imagination. Treasury 14(1896-7)362-6. 
 IMMACULATE conception. C. of the Virgin Mary free from original sin. [M'Clint 4:606-10; Addis 438-8. 
 A f e a 8 t and its lessons. AveMaria ns40(1895) 113-16. 
 Feast of the Immaculate conception. CathUnivChron 1(1897)111-21. 
 
 Leonissa, V. "Elchtige mltte" in d. m.-a. eontr. ii. d. Unbefl. empf. JahrbPhilSpekTh 12,1(1897).* 
 L e n i s s a, J. a. Dnbefleekte empfftngn. d. Gottesmutter u. d. HI. Thomas. JahrbPhilSpekTh 10(1895) 
 
 45-64, 195-217 ; 11 (1896) 57-69, 167-70. • 
 Vacandard, E. F6te de la conception dans Rouen et en Angleterre. RevQuestHist 61(1897)166-84. 
 IMMANENCE of God. Divine permeation of the universe. [Jack 399. 
 
 Douglas, James. The Divine immanency. BibSac 48(1891)400-19. 
 Graham, Henry. Doctrine of the Divine Immanence. MethR 78(1896)35-44. 
 The indwelling God. LondQ 90(1898)256-265. 
 
 M i n t o n, Henry Collin. Immanence and grace. HomR 37(1899)489-94. 
 Qui6vreux, 0. L'immanentisme. SciOath 14(1899-1900)29-45,109-25. 
 Strong, Augustus H. Modern exaggerations of the Divine immanence. ChrLit 3(1891)276-83. (Prom 
 
 Exam., Dec. 4, 11, 1890.) 
 Tunis, John. The doctrine of the Divine immanence. AndR 14(1890)389-404. 
 W., G. F. Bad philosophy going to seed. BibSae 52(1895)559-61. 
 Wood, Henry. Omnipresent Divinity. Arena 14(1895)77-85. 
 IMMANUEL (Isa. 7:14; Matt. 1:23). Messianic name. [Hast 2:454-6; EncB 2:2162-4; M'Clint 4:610-11. 
 
 Porter, F. C. A suggestion regarding Isaiah's ImmanueL JBibLit 14(1895)19-36. 
 S c h o 1 1, O. Immanuel. NKirchlZ 5(1894)1021-30. 
 IMMANUEL b, Solomon b, Jekuthiel of Rome (C.1270-C.1S30). Italian Jewish scholar; poet. [JewE 6:568-4. 
 S a c e r d t e, G. 9. Mehabbereth of Emanuele da Roma and Tresor of Pelre de Corblac. JewQ 7 
 (1894)711-28. 
 IMMERSION. Baptism by submergence. [M'Clint 4:518-3; Int 9:830(See Baptism) ; Jack 399; Jac 841. 
 
 Blok, P. J. De watergeuzen en England. 1568-72. BijdrVaderlGesch 9(1897)220-63.* 
 Hamilton, Jefferson P. The history of immersion in England. MethRSo 46(1897-8)89-95. 
 Starbuck, Chas. C. Reasons for believing immersion not essential to baptism. RefQR 41(1894)401-8. 
 IMMIGRATION. Entry of foreigners for permanent residence. [Int 9:830-40; Brit 89:418; Bliss 707-14. 
 
 B e m 1 s, Edward W. The restriction of immigration. BibSac 53(1896)560-73. 
 Davis, Lyman Edwin. The shadow of Castle Garden. HomR 29(1896)186-92. 
 Immigration. HomR 25(1893)92-5. 
 
 Mayo-Smith, R. How and where shall we put up the bars? ChrLit 4(1891)286-8. (Prom Cong.). 
 Parkhurst, Charles and others. Immigration; a symposium. MethR 73(1891)709-26. 
 S ch 1 c k, John M. The immigrant problem. RefChR 1(1897)484-95. ~ 
 S e h o d d e, George H. The religious work among the immigrants. MissR ns3(1890)416-21. 
 
IMMISCH— INCENSE. 
 
 TMWT SCH, Friedrlch Heiniioh (1819-97). Germui theologian. 
 
 D r. t h. Fi-iedrich Heini-ich Immisch. AUgEvLKz 31(1898)11-13. 
 IMFEBIAL Institute. England, 
 
 The Imperial Institute. OhurchEcl 21(1893-4)335-7. 
 mPOTEKCY. SteTility in ecclesiastical law. [M'Clint 1:683-1; Int 9:861. 
 
 P., J. Casus moralls de impotentia. AmEcclesR 21(1899)376-8. 
 lUPBECATIOir. Invocation of a curse; oath. [M' Clint 4:624, 
 
 S w a e n, A. E. H. "Figures of imprecation." EnglStudien 24(1898)16-71,195-239. 
 IMPUTATION. Credit without equivalent rendered. [M' Clint 4:624-7; Int 9:863-4; Jack 399; Jac 242-8, 
 
 C n a n t, William C. One for aU; or. Representative imputation. HomR 25(1893)374-5. 
 "IN Christ Jesus" (Rom, 8:1, etc.). A New Testament formula, 
 
 B a n k s, J. S. The New Testament formula "In Christ Jesus." ExposTimes 9(1897-8)18-20. 
 
 Link, Adolf. Deissmann; Die neutestamentliche formel, "In Christo Jesu." TheolLltztg 18(1893)372-4, 
 
 W e I s s, Johannes. Paulinische probleme II.; Die formel [In Christ Jesus]. StuduKrit 69(1896)7-33. 
 INABILITY. Lack of power to do good, [M' Clint 4:627-8; Jack 399; Fres 865, 
 
 S t r a u b, Anton. Schells kritik eines dogmatischen lehrsatzes. ZKathTheol 21(1897)622-43. 
 INCANTATION. Formula of enchantment. [U'Clint 4:628-9; Int 9:855; HazlF l:103-9(Char.-ns) ; JewE 6:668. 
 
 A m m a n n, J. J. Segen und zauber formeln aus Hohenfurt. ZDtschAlt 35(1891)248-52. 
 
 Goldziher, I. Hebr. elemente in muhammedan. zauberspriichen. ZMorgenlGes 48(1894)358-60. 
 
 L a c a u, P. Dne coupe d'lncantation. RevAssyr 3(1894)49-51. 
 
 Schwab, Moise. Deux vases judfio-babyloniens. RevAssyr 2(1891)136-142. 
 
 W 1 e s e r. Ein zauberspruch. ZFerdTirol 3s38(1894)521-3. 
 INCARNATION. God become flesh. [Hast 2:468-67; M'Clint 4:529-37; Int 9:865-6; Church 378-9. 
 
 B a d s h a h, Bhagwanlai R. Aryan theory of divine incarnatians. IntCongOrient 9th 1(1882)128-40. 
 
 Beltrame, G. Mistero dell'lncarnazione e il misterc euearlstlco. AttllstVenet 7s8(1896-7)559-85. 
 
 B e n s n, R. M. The psychology of the Incarnation. ChurchBel 28(1898-9)914-19. 
 
 B e r n a r d, J. H. Evolution and the doctrine of the incarnation. Think 4(1893)334-9. 
 
 Bishop Kingdon on the incarnation. ChurchQ 32(1891)131-49. 
 
 Bishop Westcott on the incarnation and common life. ChurchQ 38(1894)70-87. 
 
 B rl n t o n, Daniel G. The idea of God in "The Sun." Poet-Lore 3(1891)254-7. 
 
 C a 1 m e s, P. T. Prologue du 4. Svang. et la doct. de I'lncarnatlon. RevBiblInt 8(1899)232-48. 
 
 Canon Gore on the incarnation and the Eucharist. ChurchQ 41(1895-6)303-34. 
 
 Ch a d wi ck, G. A. The incarnation and culture. Exp 5s7(1898)288-95. 
 
 C h a d w i c k, G. A. The incarnation and dogma. Exp 5s7(1898)210-16. 
 
 C n y b e a r e, F. C. The philosophical aspects of the doctrine of Divine incarnation. JewQ 7(1894)807-29. 
 
 D a n i e 1 a, E. D. The rationale of the incarnation. NChurchR 5(1898)25-38. 
 
 D'A r c y, Charles F. Science and the incarnation. Think 6(1894)237-43. 
 
 B d w a r d s, T. C. On the God-Man. Exp 5b2(1895)81-92,161-91,241-61. 
 
 Ellico 1 1, C. J. The incarnation and the atonement. ChurchEcl 25(1897-8)1114-18. 
 
 B 1 1 i c o 1 1, C. J. The incarnation and the atonement. ExposTlmes 9(1897-8)202-4. 
 
 B 1 1 1 c o 1 1, C. J. The incarnation of the inner life. ExposTimes 10(1898-9)199-201. 
 
 Frank, Henry. Dogma of the Incarnation. MetaM 8(1898)39-51,110-20. 
 
 G 1 1 d e a, W. One of Canon Gore's dissertations. DubR 118(1896)347-69. 
 
 Gildea, W. L. Mr. Ottley's "Doctrine of the incarnation." DubR 120(1897)126-40. 
 
 G r e's "Bampton lectures." ChurchQ 33(1891-2)273-306. 
 
 H e w 1 1, Augustine P. The human soul of Jesus Christ. Cath World 57tl893)297-306. 
 
 The incarnation in modern theology. LondQ 80(1893)41-60. 
 
 The Incarnation of our Lord Jesus Christ. ChurchEcl 22(1894-5)1086-90. 
 
 The incarnation of the Son of God; Bampton lectures 1891, by Gore. CritR 2(1892)113-23. 
 
 Irish, William N. The Book of Ruth. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)108-15. 
 
 I V e r a c h. Mr. Gore on the incarnation. ExposTimes 3(1891-2)302-7. 
 
 L y m a n, A. J. Truth of the incarnation in certain practical relations. HartfordSemRec 7(1896-7) 
 291-308. 
 
 Mead, Charles M. Powell's principle of the Incarnation. HartfordSemRec 7(1896-7)263-65. 
 
 The mystery of the Incarnation. LondQ 89(1897-8)38-54. 
 
 O 1 1 1 e y's "Doctrine of the Incarnation." ChurchQ 43(1896-7)28-51. 
 
 P e y t o n, W. W. The Incarnation; a study In the religions of the world. Contemp 69(1896)825-846. 
 
 P r a t t, P. B. Some aspects of the Incarnation; Gore's Bampton lect. Think 4(1893)20-4. 
 
 The psychology of the incarnation. ChurchEcl 26(1898-9)813-29. 
 
 R 1 c h e y, Alban. The incarnation and psychology. ChurchBel 26(1898-9)1010-16. 
 
 The sacred manhood of the Son of God. ChurchQ 45(1897-8)163-73. 
 
 S c h m a u k, Theodore E. The incarnation without the atonement. LuthChR 17(1898)665-9. 
 
 Smyth, Julian K. The incarnation and evolution. NChurchR 3(1896)161-74. 
 
 Valentine, M. Absolute Christianity. LuthQ ns21(]891).S21-41. 
 
 W e n d e 1, F. C. H. The Incarnation as a proof of the doctrine of the kenosls. BlbSac 54(1897)729-45. 
 INCENSE (Isa, 43:23). Fragrant substance burned in worship. [Hast 2:467-8; M'Clint 4:688-9; Int 9:866, 
 
 Archbishop s' opinion on cerem. use of Incense and process, lights. ChurchEcl 27(1899-1900)505-13, 
 
 489 
 
INCENSE— INDIA. 
 
 The decision on Incense and tlie hearing on reservation. ChurchQ 49<1899-1900)210-33. 
 
 The English press on the archbishops' opinion. ChurchEel 27(1899-1900)513-21. 
 
 Halifax. Lord Halifax's address to the lay members of the B. u. u. ChurchEel 27(1899-1900)626-33. 
 
 The 'hearing' at Lambeth on incense. ChurchQ 48(1899)261-95. 
 
 H e a r i n g on the question o* incense before the Abp. of Canterbury. ChurchEel 27(1899-1900)332-66. 
 
 Incense, and the opinion of the archbishop. ChurchEel 27(1899-1900)561-71. 
 
 Eof f en, Edw. The Bishop of Rochester's letter to his clergy. ChurchEel 27(1899-1900)634-8. 
 
 The use of incense in the worship of the church. ChurchEel 20(1892-3)311-13. 
 
 Various English churchmen on the archbishops' opinion. ChurchEel 27(1899-1900)614-23. 
 
 W e s t a 1 1, Hy. Mr. Westall's acceptance of the request. ChurchEel 27(1899-1900)624-6. 
 INCONCEIVABLE. That which cannot he grasped by the human mind. [Baldwl!629j 2:742-8,687. 
 
 R « c 8 j a c. L'inconecvable. RevPhilosoph 46(1898)46-65. 
 INCUNABULA. Books printed hefore 1500 (or 1620). [Int 9:862; AmDiotPr 286; ChevT 1:1601. 
 
 Codices italiee exarati XV. saccule impressi. EivBibl 10(1899)Suppl 73-6. 
 
 P a 1 k, F. Keligionsbuchlein aus dem ende des 15. Jhrh. s. Katholin 3F16(1897)474-77. 
 
 Incunabula florentina. EivBibl 9(189S)Suppl 41-8. 
 
 R e 1 c h h a r t, P. Gottfried. Beitrage zur Incunabelnkunde. OentvalBiblBeihft 5(1895)1-464. 
 INCURABLES. Permanent invalids. 
 
 S c h o f i e 1 a, Alfred T. A home for the dying. Oontemp 69(1891)423-27. 
 INDAGINE, Joannes (1467-1537. Theologian and astrologist. [AllgDB 14:67-8 (Johannes ah[de] I. [von Hagen], 
 
 R t h, F. W. E. Johannes ab Indagine 1467-1537. KatholikKath 2(1897)64-79. 
 INDEPENDENCE of churches. Eoolesisastical individualism ; self-support. [M'Clint 4:543-4. 
 
 Kir c hi. selbstandigkeit. DtscliEvKztg 18(1897)161f. 
 
 M a y e r, E. Kivchl. selbstandigkeit u. d. besteurungsrecht d. kirchl. verbSnde. NKircheZ 1(1890)498-509. 
 
 Pfeiffer, F. Eine revision des autonomen gemeindeprincips. EvKztng 6(1892)103-7. 
 INDEPENDENCE Day. July fourth, United States national holiday. [Int 9:863. 
 
 • Independence day. Treasury 10(1892-3) 130-4. 
 
 Independence day thoughts and themes. HomR 37(1899)525-8. 
 
 Sermons and suggestions for July 4. HomE 36(1898)42-4. 
 
 Texts and suggestions for July 4. HomE 34(1897)45-6. 
 INDEX. E. C. catalogue of books to be expurgated or prohibited. [M'Clint 4:649; ChevT 1:1503; Int 9:866-7, 
 
 A r n d t, A. Kirchl. strafbestiramungen ub . . . verbotener biicher u. d. leselieenzen. ArchKathKr(1894) 
 33-52. • 
 
 A r n d t, Aug. S. J. die verbote des Index llbrorum prohibltorum. ArchKatbKr 70(1893)3-22.* 
 
 B r o w n, H. F. The Index llbrorum prohibltorum. Westm 133(1890)579-604. 
 
 C m s t c k, Anthony. Indictable art and corrupt classics. OurDay 13(1894)387-421. 
 
 Constitution apostollque; sur 1' interdiction et la censure des livres. fitudesJes 70(1897)521-34. 
 
 Desjardins, G. Nouv. Constitution apostol. sur I'Index. *tudJes 70(1897)737-47; 71(1897)361-76. 
 
 Hoensbroech, P. V. Das kirchllche biicherverbot. Preussjahrb S9(1897)38S-95.« 
 
 H o f m a n n. Das verfahren der Index-congregation. TheolPrQH 4(1899).* 
 
 Leo Vin. Oonstltutlo apostollca de prohlbltlone et censura llbrorum. OlvGatt 16s9(1897) 385-98. 
 
 M., E. J. What do we read? AmCathQ 22(1897)673-93. 
 
 N 1 1 1 e s. Papstl qulnquen. facult. pro foro externo, u. d. Ind. Ub. exeep. ZKathTheol 14(1891)550-7. 
 
 P. F. Pabstlich vcrbotenc biicher. LehreuWehre 43(1897)117-18. 
 
 P a u I u s, N. Zur revision des Index. Kathollk 11(1803)193.* 
 
 Sacerdote, Gustave. Deux Index expurgatolres de livres hfibreux. Eev^tJuiv 30(1895)257-83. 
 
 S c h m 1 t z, L. Ein verschwundener d. bilresie verdachtiger tractat. ESmQuartalsch 10(1896)163-9.* 
 INDIA, Asia. Empire, central peninsula of S. [Hast 2:468-9; M'Clint 4:651-6; Dwight 321-7; Int 9:871-99. 
 
 Aus Indien. AUgEvLKz 25(1892)778-9. 
 
 B a r t h, A. Hist, of civilisation in anc. India based on Sanscrit lit. EevCrlt ns29(1890)401-7. 
 
 B u 1 1 z, Henry A. Bishop Hurst's "Indlka." MethR 74(1892)362-74. 
 
 Cross, Andrew W. Religious thought in contemporary India. MetaM 8(1898)161-8. 
 
 F. - E. Aus dem lande der Brahmanen. OhrWelt 4(1890)517-18. 
 
 F o u c h e r, A. Eapport sur une mission d'etudes arch et rellg. dans I'lnde. ArchMissSel 9(1899)521-70. 
 
 G a n d h i, Vlrchand E. Indla-rellgioajs, political, social — of 1895. Monist 7(1898-7)119-22. 
 
 G u i n e s s, H. Grattan. First impressions of India. MlssE nsl0( 1887) 282-4. 
 
 H a p p e r, A. P. New Japan and India in contrast. OurDay 8(1891)409-18. 
 
 Hume, Eobert A. Dissatisfaction with British rule in India. MissE nsll(1898)580-7. 
 
 I n d i a — the peninsula continent. MlssR nsl2(1899)355. 
 
 India's three moral cancers. OurDay 11(1893)348-62. 
 
 Jackson, George W. Mass movements in India. MissE ns7(1894)50-3. 
 
 J a r a 1 n e, J. The Presbyterian and Wesleyan uses of government churches In loaia. AsiatQ 3s8(1889) 
 233. 
 
 Johnston, James. India of to-day. MlssR ns6(1893)248-55. 
 
 J n e s, P. Ireland. The census of India, 1891. ChMlssInt nsl9(1894)180-93. 
 
 Julian Hawthorne on India. MissE nsll(1898)36-41, 119-22. 
 
 Kellogg, S. H. The new year's outlook in India. KnoxOollMo 18(1894-5)103-6. 
 
 490 
 
INDIA. 
 
 Kellogg, S. H. "The ruin of India" by British rule. MlssB nsll(1898)275-8. 
 
 Kennedy, James. The present aspect of missions In India. MlssR nsG(1893)517-23,595-601. 
 
 Leltner, G. W. The cow-kilUng liots in India; tlielr causes and cure. AsiatQ 2s6 (1893) 329-36; T 
 (1894)84-95. 
 
 M a c k e n 7 1 e, G. T. The royal patronage' In India. DubR 112(1893)27-39. 
 
 Oldham, W.F. Is another mutiny impending in India? MethR 79(1897)754-82. 
 
 Painter, A. P. The story of tlie mission to the Hill Arrlans. ChMissInt ns23 (1898) 770-4. 
 
 R 1 c h 1 n g s, EmUy A. A Christmas-tide in Southern India. Belgravia 95(1898)113-24. 
 
 S c h o d d e, George H. Pacts and figures from British India. MlssR ns8( 1895) 267-71. 
 
 Sen, Guru Prashad. Some glimpses of India in pre-Mahomedan times. CaleuttaK 102(1896)368-86. 
 
 S 1 m s, E. Bradley. Superstitions of India. AmNotes 5(1800)42-3. 
 
 Singh, Oday Pertap. The cow agitation; or, The mutiny-plasm In India. lOthCent 35(1894)667-72. 
 
 S i r W. 'W. Hunter on popular movements in India. OurDay 7(1891)333-40. 
 
 T u p p, J. E. Hindu reformers of this century. MlssB ns(1895)260-7. 
 
 Vinson, J. Doc. pour servlr a I'hlst. rel. de I'lnde frangalse. EevLlngulst 25(1892)1-47,103-26. 
 
 Winternltz, M. Witchcraft in ancient India. IndAntiq 28(1899)71-83,523-43. 
 
 Y o u n g, W. Maekworth. England's work in India. ChMissInt nsl8(1893)241-6. 
 
 Z a h n, P. M. Der Indische regierungs-census von 1891. AUgMissZ 21(1894)289-303. 
 India (art, music and drama). 
 
 Baumgartner, A. Classlker der altindischen biihne. StimMar-Laach 43(1893)527-44. 
 
 Baumgartner, A. Die dramatiscbe kunst der Inder. StlmMar-Laach 43(1893)412-35. 
 
 B r u s k e, I. Zur indischen musik. AllgMlssZ 20(1893)529-33. 
 
 N c h elnmal die indische musik. AllgMissZ 20(1893)88-90,376-8,469-71. 
 
 Pinot, Lonis. La religion et le theatre dans I'Inde. RevHistEel 24(1881)92-6. 
 
 Poucher, A. L'art bouddhique dans I'Inde. RevHlstRel 30(1894)319-71. 
 
 W e b b, Edward. The Hindu musical system. MlssR ns7(1894)762-5. 
 India (burial). 
 
 Plnot, L. W. Caland; Die altindischen todten-und bestattungsgebraeuche. RevHistRel 35(1897)216-24, 
 
 B e e 8, J. D. An Indian funeral sacrifice. LlvAge 194(1892)375-8. (Prom 19th Cent.) 
 India (caste). 
 
 Armstrong, Mrs. H. M. N. Caste women of India. MlssR ns7(1894)99-102. 
 
 Haythornthwaite, J. P. Work amongst higher cl. of India. ChMissInt nB24(1899)175-81,285-74. 
 
 Pe n t e c s t, George P. Decadence of caste in India. OurDay 9(1892)211-13. 
 
 Pentecost, Geo. P. The weakening of caste in India. Indep 44(1892)578-9. 
 
 Protest geg. d. bezelchn. d. Indischen Christen als elner neuen kaste. AllgMissZ 19(1892)277-8. 
 
 Scott, T.J. The knights of the broom; [Sweeper caste]. MlssR nsll (1898)266-61. 
 
 S 6 n a r t, Emile. Les castes dans I'Inde. BevDeux 121(1894)596-636. 
 
 S t s c h, Georg. Die indische kaste. AllgMissZ 19(1892)97-118. 
 
 Wanless, W. J. "Caste" in India. MissB nsl0(1897)260-3. 
 India (Christianity). 
 
 DeAngells, Augustine. The independent Catholic church of India and Ceylon. Indep 44(1892)237. 
 
 B 4 d 8 h a h, BhagwanMl R. Aryan theory of divine incarnations. IntOongOrient 9thl(1892)128-40. 
 
 B a r t h, A. Bull. d. rel. de I'Inde. RevHlstKel 27(1893)177-225,263-93; 28,241-82; 29(1894)25-67; 39(1899)' 
 60-97; 40,20-59; 41(1900)160-200; 42,50-91. 
 
 B a r t h, A. Bull, of religions of India. IndAntiq 23(1894)352-74; 24(1895)33-41,65-73; 26(1897)57-60. 
 
 Bast Ian. Zur indischen lehre der wiedergeburten. Zf;thnol 24(1892)27-32. 
 
 B e a t t y, William. The Christian village system in India. MissR nsl2(1899)907-15, map, ill. 
 
 Die beketarung Indiens. EvMissionsm(1895)257-69.* 
 
 Blochet, E. Textcs rellgleux Pehlvis; traduction. RevHlstRel 31(1895)241-53, facs. 
 
 Brahmanism and Buddhism; or, Rel. of postulates and religion of facts. OpenCourt 10(1896)4851-4, 
 
 Brown, Edith M. Medical training for women In India. MissR ns7(1894)281-4. 
 
 Chamberlain, Jacob. The change of front in India. MlssB ns9(1896)260-5. 
 
 Ch a mb e rl al n, Jacob. In the tiger Jungle. "Does God hear prayer?" EvBep 68(1891)420-4,545-9. 
 
 C b a m b e r 1 a 1 n, Jacob. What retrenchment means in India. MissR nsl2(1899)248-52. 
 
 Ch e V rl 1 1 n, Andre. Benares. -la vlUe.-le brahmanlsme, I'hindouisme. BevDeux 103(1891)632-63. 
 
 Christianity in India. ChurehEcl 20(1892-3)299-300. 
 
 Christianity in India. RofR'B(Ny)9(1894)587-9. 
 
 Christllche grabinschften in Indien. AUgZBeil 146(1897). 
 
 Clark, Francis B. The Christian endeavor In India. MlssR nsl0(1897)591-3. 
 
 Clark, Francis E. New England In India. NewBngM nsl8(1898)93-101. 
 
 b b a n, G. Mackenzie. The latent religion of India. Contemp 67(1895)853-63. 
 
 S. D. N. Leonis... epist. de colleg. cler. in Indiis orient. Instit. CivCatt 15s7(1893)129-34. 
 
 D ' P e n h a, George P. Superstitions and customs in Salsette. IndAntiq 28(1899)113-19. 
 
 The decennial missionary conference. MissR ns5(1892)421. 
 
 Dllger. Die grundzflge der misslonspredigt In Indien. AllgMissZ 17(1890)505-25,547-54. 
 
 Dllger, W. Elne oftene wunde des Indischen voikslebens. BvMissionsm(1891)400-21,437-54,497-505.*' 
 
 E 1 1 1 n w o d, P. P. The doctrine of aaedflce In India. MlssR nsll (1898)827-33. 
 
 491 
 
INDIA. 
 
 Die Engl.-klrchl. m. unter den bergvBlkern Indlens. EvMlsslonBm(1893)433-44,391-509.* 
 
 E n s r, G. "Brahmanlsm and Hinduism; or. Eel. tliought and life in India." ChMissInt nsl7(1892)328-S3. 
 
 D n s r, George. Missions or science, the malter of India's homes? ChMissInt nsl8(1893)801-13. 
 
 r a i r h a i r n. The power of missions in India. MlssB nsl2(1899)677-Sl. 
 
 F a i r b a i r n, A. M. Race and religion in India. Contemp 76(1899)153-73. 
 
 Fa i rb a i r n, A. M. Religion in India. Contemp 75(1899)761-81. 
 
 F e e r, Leon. L'enfer indien. JonrAslat 8s20(1892)185-232; 9sl (1893)112-51. 
 
 F i n d 1 a y, W. H. Trials and compensation of mission-life in India. WeslMethM 114(1891)449-57. 
 
 F y, W. Brliiarung einiger altindiseher opferrufe. ZMorgenlGes 50(1896)139-40. 
 
 Frohnmeyer, Joh. Elngende machte in Indien. EvMi8sionsm(1896)353-64.* 
 
 '6., W. Nine years' missionary progress in India. ChMissInt nsl8(1893)321-6. 
 
 Gandhi, Virchand B. Christian missions in India. Arena 11(1894-5)157-86. 
 
 Gandhi, Virchand R. Why Christian missions have failed in India. Forum 17(1894)160-6. 
 
 G h e y n, J. van den. Melanges. MusSon 17(1898)57-68. 
 
 ■G ra c e y, J. T. The Decennial conference in India. MissR ns6(1893)205-19. 
 
 <J r a c e y, J. T. The great evangelistic development in North India, 1888-93. MissE ns(1896)924-8. 
 
 Grundemann. Die mission in den centralprovinzen von Brit. Ostindien. AUgMissZ 20(1893)451-9, 
 
 508-18. 
 «rundemann. Missionsrundschau ; Brit. Indien. , AUgMissZ 23(1896)137-44,187-98,283-96; 26(1899)87- 
 
 95,131-9,274-82. 
 Grundemann, B. Indische reisefriichte. AUgMissZ 19(1892)4-20,57-70,160-84,205-16. 
 <3ubernatls, Angelo de. Le type indien dn Lucifer chez le Dante. IntCongOrient 10th2(1894)75-87. 
 Guinness, Grattan. The focus of heathenism in India. MIssR nsl0(1897)579-81. 
 ■Guinness, Lucy B. Devotees — Hindu and Christian. MissE nsll(1898)261-5. 
 
 <5 u 1 1 i f o r a, H. The daily vrorks of an Indian missionary. WeslMethM 113(1890)269-74,366-73,668-74. 
 HalSvy, J. Quelques points de I'histoire ancienne de I'Inde. RevSem 6(1898)348-55; 7(1899)20-48. 
 H a r a y, B. Der Grhya-Ritus Pratyavaroharia im Pali-Kanon. ZMorgenlGes 52(1898)149-51. 
 H a r t z 1 e r, H. B. Dr. Pentecost at Northfleld. MissR ns6( 1893) 26-36. 
 
 H e w 1 t t, J. F. Notes on early history of Northern India. JRoyAsiaSoc 22(1890)319-481,527-605,697-758. 
 H e y 1, Francis. The religions of India. MissR ns7(1894)179-87,254-8. 
 
 H S V e 1 1, baron v. Bijdr. tot de ethnogr. van den indisehen archipel. IntArchBthnog 3(1890)186-8. 
 H p k 1 n s, E. W. [Notes on Dyaus. Visnu, Varuna, and Rudra.] AmOrientSoc 16(1896)p.CXIV-CIIV. 
 H u n t e r, W. W. A forgotten Oxford movement — 1681. Fortn 65(1896)689-703. 
 H u n t e r, W. W. A forgotten Oxford movement — 1681. LivAge 209(1896)681-92. (From Fortn.) 
 Hutchinson, Geo. The Indian govt, and Chr. missions. ChMissInt ns22(1897)l-13,94-100. 
 India. Indep 45(1893)218-21. 
 Indian missions. LondQ 74(1890)334-57. 
 Indische culturgeschichte. AMgZBeil 18(1891). 
 J a c k s o u, A. V. W. Weighing soul after death, Ind. as well as Iran idea. IntCongOrient 10th2(1894) 
 
 65-74. ' 
 
 J a n n e y, L. R. Earlier Christian church in India. MethR 77(1895)441-5. 
 Johnston, James. A generation of Christian progress in India. MissE ns5(1892)243-7. 
 J n e s, P. Ireland. The conversion of India. ChMissInt n8l9(1894)326-40. 
 
 J n e s, P. I. The lieutenant-governor of Bengal on Indian missions. ChMissInt nsl9(1894)249-57. 
 J ii r g e in s, Hermann. Von Bombay nach Kandy. StlmMar-Laach 42(1892)313-22. 
 K e e n e, H. G. Ecclesiastical grants in India. CalcuttaR 92(1891)345-50. 
 Kellogg, Samuel H. Presbyterian union in India. PresbandEefR 1(1890)462-5. 
 L a f 1 a m m e, H. F. The power of the Gospel from personal obs. in India. MissE ns9( 1896) 760-4. 
 Leonard, Delavan L. A century of foreign missions in India. BibSac 51(1894)298-343. 
 L e u m a n n, Ernst. Eosaries mentioned in Indian literature. IntCongOrient 9th2( 1892) 883-9. 
 L u c k n w, A. Dnevangelized millions in North India mission. ChMissInt ns20(1895)457-9. 
 M a n s e 1 1, Henry. The great Pentecost in North India. MissE ns5(1892)291-5. 
 
 M a r 1 1 1 i e r, L. W.-Crooke; Popular religion and folk-lore of Northern India. KevHistRel 39(1899)308-32. 
 M a t e e r, Samuel. A Romish view of the British Indian government. MlssR ns6(1893)589-95. 
 M e y e r, F. B. Reflections after a winter tour in India. MlssR nsl2( 1899) 429-35, ill. 
 M i t r a, Sarat Chandra. On the Har Parauri. JRoyalAsiaSoc ns29(1897)471-84. 
 M z m d a r, Protap Chunder. Christian missionary work in India. Ontl 49(1894)862-4. 
 Mozoomdar, Protap Chunder. Christianity as the future religion of India. NewWorld 7(1898)201-12. 
 M o z o o m d a r, P. C. The prospects of religion in India. Outl 54(1896)646-8. 
 
 N o t t r o 1 1, A. Der gegenwartige stand der Gossnerschen mission in Ostindien. AUgMissZ 23(1896)307-29. 
 Nunday, Alfred. A national church for India. Contemp 76(1899)549-63. 
 Octogenarian. Memories of life in India. Outl 60(1898)179-83. 
 
 Oldenberg, H. Types of religious thought In ancient Greece and India. OpenOourt 10(1896)1003-8. 
 •O p p e r t, G. Ureinwohner Ind. in ethnolog. red. u. sprachlicher hinsicht. Globus 72(1897)53-9,77-82. 
 P a d f i e I d, J. B. Indian native church organization. Churchm n8l2 (1897-8) 16-26. 
 P a r g 1 1 e r, 6. E. A. and others. The urgent claims of North India. ChMissInt nsl6(1891)641-51. 
 1P e d 1 o w, M. R. Superstitions among Hindus in the central provinces. IndAntiq 28(1899)140-61. 
 
 492 
 
INDIA. 
 
 P e e 1, W. G. Development of the missionary spirit In Indian Christians. OhMissInt ns20(1895)801-12. 
 
 Pentecost, George F. After two months in India. Indep 43(1891)301-2. 
 
 Pentecost, Geo. F. Indian notes. Indep 44(1892)333-4,796-7,936-7,1246. 
 
 Pentecost, Geo. F. Indirect results of Christianity in India. Indep 44(1892)7,75-6. 
 
 P e n t e c s t, G. F. Mlsleaders of missionaries in India. OurDay 12(1893)69-72. 
 
 P h 1 1 11 p s, J. L. India's new and opening fields. MissR ns8( 1895) 683-6. 
 
 P 1 e r s o n, D. L. India. UissE ns8(1895)291-4. 
 
 P 1 s c h e 1, R. Hardy; Vedlsch-brahman. periode d. rel. d. alt. Indiens. GBttgelAnz 1-2(1894)417-31, 
 
 Powers, Fred. Perry. The success of Christian missions in India. Forum 17(1894)475-83. 
 
 Protestant missions in India. MethESo 47(1898)129-32. 
 
 "Punjab i." European residents in India and missionary work. ChMissInt ns24(1899)455-61. 
 
 E a 0, Anand. A greeting from India. KnoxCollMo 18(1894-3)337-40. 
 
 E o b 1 n s o n, J. B. Attitude of the educated classes of India toward Christianity. MissE ns5(1892)927-32; 
 
 The Salvation army in India. ChrLit 10(1893-4)173-a-4a. 
 
 The Salvation Army in India. MissE ns9(1896)925-8. 
 
 S c h a d, F. Schwierigkeiten und hemmnisse in der Indischen m.-arbeit. BvMissionBm(1893)305-14.* 
 
 Schlllbach. Misslonsrundschau; Indien. ZMisslonskde 9(1894)161-5,222-8; 10(1895)37-9,97-101,165-7; 
 
 11(1896)29-36,91-6,163-8,220-6; 12(1897)30-6,168-72,225-30; 13(1898)37-9,92-9. 
 S c o t t, T. J. The quick baptisms of North India missionaries. MissE nB5(1892)295-7. 
 Starbuek, Charles C. A general view of missions; X. India. AndE 16(1891)76-86,300-11. 
 Stewart, Robert and others. Presbyterian union in India. PresbandEefE 2(1891)299-317. 
 S t o r r w, Edward. Christianity in India. MissE ns7(1894) 172-9; 247-54. 
 S t o r r o \T, Edward. Female missions in India. MissR ns:0(1897)273-9. 
 S t o r r o w, Edward. A Jesuit mission in India. MissE ns4(1891)241-9. 
 
 Storrow, Edward. The missionary statistics of India, Burmah, and Ceylon. MissR ns6(1893)302-5. 
 S t s c h, G. Bin heldnischer munschi und sein christlichcs gedicht. AllgMissZ 19(1892)234-40. 
 S t n n t z, bomer C. Third Decennial conference — India. MissE ns6(1893)276-84. 
 S u n d e r 1 a n d, J. T. Christian missions in India. NewWorld 7(1898)35-53. 
 T e 1 a n g, Purushotam Rao. Christian missions as seen by a Brahman. Forum 18(1894-5)481-9. 
 T h o b u r u, J. M. Christian converts in India. Outl 50(1894)93-4. 
 
 T h b u r n, J. M. Christian missions as seen by a missionary. Foram 18(1894-5)490-501. 
 Thoburn, J. M. A remarkable missionary movement in India. Indep 46(1894)647-8. 
 T h o b u r n, J. M. Sunday-schools in India. SSTlmes 37(1895)34-5. 
 
 T h w a 1 t e s, W. Mission work on the borders of Afghanistan. ChMissInt nsl6(1891)257-64. 
 Tl s da 1 1, W. St. C. Christianity in Medea's cauldron; or, Gospel vs. eclecticism. CliMlssInt ns24(1899> 
 
 81-9. 
 Walker, T. The awakening of India. ChMissInt ns23 (1898) 189-93. 
 W a r n e c k. Der indlsche missionscensus pro 1890. AllgMissZ 20(1893)369-75. 
 W a r n e e k. Misslonsrundschau; Hlnterindlen. AllgMissZ 21 (1894)187-92. 
 W e b e r, A. Ueber die Kavyamala. GiornSocAsItal 7(1893)158-72. 
 Wem gehort die zukunft In Indien? AllgEvLKz 24(1891)256 7,1278-9. 
 Wherry, E. M. Have Christian missions failed In India? MissR ns7( 1894) 663-7. 
 
 W h 1 t a m o r e, T. H. Gospel propagation in India by special evangelism. WeslMethM 115(1892)657-63. 
 W 1 e mlssionirt Eom In Indien? AllgEvLKz 24(1891)335-7. 
 
 W 1 g h t, J. K. On the cosmogonies of India and China. AmOrientSoc 15(1893)p. LXIV-V. 
 Wilder, Robert P. Bombay decennial conference. MissR ns6(1893)360-4. 
 Wilder, Robert P. The educated classes of India. MissR nsl 1(1898)897-903. 
 Wilson, W. A. Our for. fields from inside; Hindus of Maliva, cent. India. KnoxCollMo 18(1894-5)508- 
 
 23,570-7. 
 y o n n g, W. Mackworth. Laymen and missions in India. ChMissInt ns21(1896)13-16. 
 India (education). 
 Female education In India. ChMissInt n824(1899)987-99. 
 G., G. Schulwcsen. LehreuWehre 45(1899)255-6. 
 
 G 1 a g, Paton J. Higher missionary education in India. ScotsM ns7(1890-l)401-16. 
 G re e n f i e I d, M. Rose. Medical school for Christian women in India. MlsiR nsl0(1897)280-2. 
 Haythornthwalte, J. P. Ignorance and education In India. MissE nsl2(1899)927-8. 
 H e w 1 1, A. F. Catholic education in India. CathWorld 65(1897)289-303. 
 D a s hShere sehulwesen in Indien und die mission. AUgEvLKz28a895)899-902,821-14. 
 M a c k e n z le, G. T. An experiment In education. DubR 119(" 896)391 23. 
 S e 1 1, T. J. Missionary theological schools in India. MissR ns8(1895)586-8. 
 S t a r b u e k, C. C. Education In India. MissR ns7(1894)270-4. 
 S t a rb u c k, Charles C. Education and evangelism. MissR ns4(1891)661-9. 
 S t s c h, Georg. S. Das englische sehulwesen in Indien. AllgMissZ 20(1893)385-97. 
 W 1 s h a r d, Luther D. The Y. M. C. A. In the universities of India. MissR ns(1893)911-15. 
 India (famines). 
 F a b a r 1 u s. Die not In Indien. ChrWelt 11(1897)473-6. 
 H u m e, E. A. Christianity and famine in India. MissE nsl2(1899)923-4. 
 
 493 
 
INDIA— INDIANS. 
 
 O ' g h e a, John J. The land of recurring famines. AmCathQ 22(1897)773-86. 
 India (marriage). 
 
 Bhandarkar, R. G. History of child-marriage. ZMorgenlGes 47(1893)143-56. 
 
 Oust, Robert. Marriage customs In British India. Ohurchm ns6( 1891-2) 600-7. 
 
 Dennis, James S. Child marriage' and widowhood in India. MissR nsll (1898) 197-200. 
 
 Family life in India. MissE ns7 (1894) 760-1. 
 
 G h a n 1, Muhammad Abdul. Social life and morality in India. IntJBthics 7(1896-7)301-14. 
 
 G r a c e y, J. T. Low pressure belt of morality as marked by marriage law in India. MlssE n94(l891)691-8. 
 
 Lenz, Ph. Indisehe kinderheiraten. Globus 59(1891)199-202. 
 
 Marriage reform in India. OurDay 6(1890)258-61. 
 
 Norton, Albert. Family life In India. MissR ns8( 1895) 279-80. 
 
 E e g n a u 1 1, F. Le mariage aux Tudes. BullAnthropParis 4s2(1891)505-16. 
 
 T e 1 a n g, Purnshotan Eao. Home-life in India; child-marriages and widows. Forum 18(1894-5)95-106. 
 India (Mohammedanism). 
 
 A r n o 1 d, T. W. Movimento rel. tra I Musulmani del nord dell' India. IntOongOrient 12th3(1899)135-42. 
 
 Ghulam-us-Saqlaln. The Mussalmans of India and the Armenian question. 19thCent 37(1895) 
 926-39. 
 India (philosophy). 
 
 G a r b e. The connection between Indian and Greek philosophy. AmPhilolAsaTrans 21(1890)XXIII-IV. 
 
 G a r b e, R. Outlines of a history of Indian philosophy. Monist 4(1893-4)580-98. 
 
 G a r b e, Richard. On the connection between Indian and Greek philosophy. Monist 4(1893-4)176-93. 
 
 E e g n a u d, Paul. Les sources de la philoBophie de I'Inde. RevPhllosoph 32(1891)52-72. 
 
 W i n t e r, A. Die Saptapadarthi des Sivaditya. ZMorgenlGes 53(1899)328-46. 
 India (religion). 
 
 B o L t 1 i n g k, 0. Einige conjecturen zum Asurl-Kalpa. ZMorgenlGes 44(1890)489-91. 
 
 B r o o k s, J. W. Revived Aryanism in connection with mod. theistic movement in India. MethR 78(1896) 
 569-69. 
 
 C a s a r t e 1 1 i, L. C. Hindu mythol. and lit. rec. by Port. miss. BabylRec 8(1895)248-50,265-70. 
 
 Christian science in India. Treasury 17(1899-1900)369-74. 
 
 C e m a n s, :6mlle. Les croyances religienses dans I'Inde antique. RevBelg 2a21(1897)113-24. 
 
 F a y r e r, J. Serpent-worship and the snakes of India. TransVicIns 26(1891-3)85-105. 
 
 Hillebrandt, Alfred. Die sonnwendfeste in Alt-Indien. EomanForsch 5(1890)299-340. 
 
 Hindoo conservatism. ChrLit 3(1891)397-9. (From Spectator, Jan. 31, 1891.) 
 
 H p k i n s, E. Washburn. How gods are made in India. NewWorld 8(1899)75-91. 
 
 India-Hinduism. MissR ns5 (1892) 305-7. 
 
 Das indisehe mundschoss. Globus 69(1891)364-5. 
 
 Influences of Christian dogma upon the modern religions of India. ChurchEel 24(1898-7)437-41. 
 
 Khuda, Banda. Religious movements in India. LivAge 206(1895)572-4. (From Spec.) ^|,/ 
 
 K i e 1 h o r n, F. Festival days of the Hindu lunar calendar. IndAntiq 26(1897)177-87. 
 
 K 1 e m m, Kurt. Ordal und eid in Hinterindien. ZVerglRechtsw 13(1898-9)129-35. 
 
 N e V i n s, Ernest. Hindu mythology. LiverpLSPr 51(1896-7)107-27. 
 
 Oldham, C.F. Serpent-worship in India. JRoyalAsiaSocns23(1891)3Gr-92. 
 
 P a d f 1 e 1 d, J. E. Hindu sacrifice. ChMissInt ns23(1898)521-7. 
 
 The religions of India. Biblia 8(1895-6)279-84. 
 
 Religious professions in India. AsiatQ 2s9(1895)235-6. 
 
 Religious thought in India. NChurchE 6(1899)118-20. 
 
 R e n o u a r d, R. La religion naturelle dans I'Inde. RevEellg 3(1892).* 
 
 R o u s s e 1, A. iStudcs de religion indoue. MusSon 11(1892)129-44,211-19. 
 
 R o u s s e 1, A. Les dieux de I'Inde brahmanique. Mus6on 11(1892)17-37. 
 
 Schillbach. Eeligionswissenschaftl. rundschau; Ind. ZMissionskde 12(1897)23-30,97-102,165-8,221-25; 
 13(1898)32-7,84-92,164-9,225-7. 
 
 Schroeder, L. Indiens geistige bedeutung fur Europa. AllgZBeil 151(1899). 
 
 S c i p 1 0, Konrad. Die religiose entwickelung Indiens. Missionskde 5(1890)81-100. 
 
 S h a s t r i, Vamadeo. The theological situation in India. Fortn 70(1898)686-702. 
 
 S 1 a t e r, T. E. Theosophy in India. TheolM 6(1891)122-37. 
 India (witchcraft). 
 
 Winternitz, M. Witchcraft in ancient India. IndAntiq 28(1899)71-83. 
 
 W 1 n t e r n 1 1 z, M. Witchcraft in ancient India. NewWorld 7(1898)523-43. 
 India (women). 
 
 Duf f erin, Ava and Harlot. The women of India. 19thCent 29(1891)359-66. 
 
 Fran en a. frauenmiss. in Indien. EvMlssionsm 43(1899)97-111,147-59.* 
 
 G r a c e y, J. T. The London papers and India's women. MissE ns4(1891)266-8. 
 
 E y d e r, Emma Brainerd. The little wives of India. BvRep 68(1891)430-31. 
 
 S t o r r o w, Edward. The condition of women in India. MissR nsll(1898)249-56. 
 INDIAlfS.— American ahoriginal tribes. [M'Olint 4:568-60; Jame 32B-6; Jack 410-11; Lam 3:1749, 
 
 Asmussen, P. ReligiSae voratellungen der nordamerikanishen Indianer. Auslajnd 65(1902)199-201. 
 
 Barrows, William. The education of the Indians. AndR 16(1891)479-91. 
 
 494 
 
INDIANS. 
 
 B a t e m a n, 0. C. The Indian question. HomR 28(1894)381-5. 
 
 B 1 a k b u r n, W. M. The Indian question:— The friendllea. Tieasury(1891-2)44-7. 
 
 Boas, Franz. D. Entw. d. Mythologien d. Indianer d. nordpaciflschen KUate Am. ZBthnol 27(1895)487-523. 
 
 B 8 a s, Franz. Sagen der Indianer a nder Nordwest-ltaste America's. BerlAntliropVerh(1894)281-300. 
 
 Boas, Franz. Zur mythologie d. Indianer von Washington und Oregon. Globus 63(1883)154-7,172-5,190-3. 
 
 Bureau of Catholic Indian missions. ChrLlt 4(1801)382-3. (From Northw. Christ. Adv.) 
 
 C a r s o n, Charles. The Indians as they are. Oath World 68(1898)146. 
 
 Chamberlain, A. P. Origin of men; (note). AmAntiq 17(1895)70. 
 
 C o b e r n, Camden M. Pre-historlc Americans. Biblia 12(1899-1000)485-7. 
 
 Corning, Charles D. Government aid to sectarian schools for Indians. Indep 43(1891)551-2. 
 
 D a T 1 d s o n, J. N. Coming of the N. Y. Indians to Wis. WisHlstSocProc Nos46-47(1898-9)153-85. 
 
 D e R o o, P. The Bible among the Indians before the discovery of Am. AmEcclesR 19(1898)232-59. 
 
 D e R o o, P. Doctrine of the Incarnation among the Indian tribes of Am. AmEcclesR 18(1898)43-52. 
 
 Deans, James. The story of Slsaga Belus. AmAntiq 13(1891)81-4. 
 
 The deities of the early New England Indians. JAmFollJ-lore 12(1899)211-12. 
 
 Eberschweiler, Frederic. An Indian clergy impossible. CathWorld 65(1897)815-24. 
 
 B d. Sacrad wells in America. AmAntiq 16(1894)312-13. 
 
 Eells, M. The religion of the Indians of Puget sound. AmerAnt 12(1890)69-84. 
 
 E 1 1 1 t t, Richard R. Indian bibliographies. AmCathQ 18(1893)69^-719; 19(1894)548-61; 20(1895)238-65, 
 
 721-49. 
 E 1 1 i o t t, R. R. Relations of the Cath, church with the Indians of North Am. AmCathQ 23(1898)46-70. 
 Elliott, Richard R. The romance of the "country of the lakes". . . in Detroit. AmCathQ 18(1893)78- 
 
 101. 
 E m m e t t, H. H. "The Indian problem," from an Indian's standpoint. HomR 24(1892)565-8. 
 F e w k e s, J. Walter. A western tewan; prayer plume for rain. AmAntiq 16(1894)39-40. 
 Foran, J. K. In the path of pioneer Priests. AveMaria ns37(1893)404-6,430-3,400-2,514-16,543-6,576-8, 
 
 599-601,626-8,654-7,708-10. 
 F o s s e s, C. dcs. Les origines et la religion du peuple amSricain. RevBellg(1890)315-30.* 
 Friederlci. Der Indianerhimd von Nordamerika. Globus 76(1899)361-5. 
 G., J. The transfer of the Indian bureau to the war department. AmCathQ 19(1894)244-59. 
 Gates, Merrill B. Education of Indians and negroes. Indep 44(1892)465-73. 
 Government and religion of the Virginia Indians. JHOnivStudies 13(1895)543-94. 
 Haliburton, R. G. Indian ghosts and conch feasts. CanlnstProc ns(1897)81-84. 
 H a n n a h s n, A. E. An Indian dance in the northwest. KnoxColllIo 18(1894-5)187-75. 
 The Indian problem. HomR 25(1893)667-8. 
 The Indians in the United States. MlssB ns7 (1894) 822-30. 
 
 J a c o b s o n, J. Adv. Nordwestamerikanische Sagen. Ausland 63(1890)421-4,881-6. 
 Kohler, J. Die Rechte der DrvSlker Nordamerlkas. ZVerglRechtsw 12(1896-7)354-416. 
 li e o n a r d, D. L. Moravian missions among the American 'Indians. MissR ns3 (1890) 173-81. 
 Levi, Chas. S. American Indians from the standpoint of the constructionist. HebUnColJ 2(1898)132-6. 
 M cK enn a, J. A. J. The Indians of Canada. CathWorld 63(1891)360-61. 
 M c K 1 1 r i c k, A. G. Indian missions in the Canadian northwest. MissB ns6(1893)507-10. 
 McMillan, Thomas. The Indian of the future. CathWorld 66(1892)116-23. 
 M a n 1 e y, D. The Catholic church and the Indians. CathWorld 55(1892)473-81. 
 Die mission der Benediktiner im Indianer-TeiTitorium. KathMiss(1893)l-2,49-54. 
 M o o n e y, James. Songs of the Indian ghost dance, AmUrquell n85(1894)250-2. 
 Native Indian vocations. CathWorld 65(1897)343-55. 
 The negroes and Indians. AmEcclesB 2(1890)171-80. 
 P e e t, Stephen D. Anthropomorphic divinities. AmAntiq 17(1895)79-100. 
 P e e t, Stephen D. Astronomical symbols in America. AmAntiq 18(1896)174-89. 
 P e e t, Stephen D. Comp. of the effigy-builders with the mod. Indians. AmAntiq 17(1895)19-43. 
 P c e t, Stephen D. Craft symbols and religious emblems. AmAnt 16(1895)83-98. 
 P e e t, Stephen D. Idols and images. AmAntiq 14(1892)197-220. 
 P e e t, Stephen D. Mythology totems. AmAntiq 19(1897)190-210. 
 P e e t, Stephen D. Story of creation among Amer. aborig. proof of prehist. contact. AmAntiq 17(1895) 
 
 127-50. 
 P e e t, Stephen. Transfoi-mation myths. AmAntiq 16(1894)275-98. 
 P e e t, Stephen D. Was the serpent symbol aboriginal- AmAntiq 16(1894)15-32. 
 P e e t, Stephen D. The worship of the rain-god. AmAntiq 16(1894)341-56. 
 
 PI e r s n, Arthur T. The Indians of Am.: customs and superstitions. MissE nB8(1895)401-7,491-8, HI. 
 P k a g o n, Simon. Indian superstitions and legends. Forum 25(1898)618-29. 
 
 Pratt, R. H. How to deal with the Indians. The potency of environment. BvRep 68(1891)360-65. 
 Redman, William Penn. Roman Catholics and the Indians. Indep 46(1894)423. 
 R e 1 1 1 y, L. W. Why is there no Indian priest? AmEcclesR 4(1891)267-80. 
 Rights and wrongs of the red man. OurDay 9(1892)104-8. 
 R o g e r s, Daniel. The Indian problem. BaptistQ 12(1890)193-205. 
 
 Rougg, E. de. L'Indien du N.-Ouest; r6c. d'un miss. d. Mont. Eocheuses. S:tndesJes 49(1890)470-500. 
 
 495 
 
INDIANS— INDULGENCE. 
 
 The serpent a symbol of the rain cloud. AmAntlq 16(1894)367-78. 
 
 Steiner, P. Zwei und vierzig Jahre unter den Indianern und Eskimos. EvMlssionsm(1895)18-28,73-82, 
 111-26.* 
 
 The Buastlka in America. AmAntlq 19(1897)116-20. 
 
 U n t e r den Indianern. EvMissionsm( 1892) 141-48.* 
 
 Die verbreitung von mytben vinter den Inrlianera Nordwestamerikas. Globus 70(1896)47-8. 
 
 W a k e, 0. Staniland. The suastika and allied symbols. AmAntiq 16(1894)41-3. 
 
 W e a g e, Bduard D. Catholic missions. BibSac 61(1894)45-69. 
 
 W i 1 1 i a m 8 o n, A. W. The serpent efflgy in Minnesota (letter). AmAntiq 19(1897)151-4. 
 
 T o u n g, B. Ryerson. Evangelizing Canadian Indians. Indep 49(1897)477. 
 
 Young, Egerton R. The Gospel among the red men. MissR nsl0(1897)19-25. 
 
 Young, Edgerton E. Life among the i-ed men of America. MissR ns8(1895)481-91. 
 
 Young, Egerton R. Missions among the North American Indians. MissR ns7( 1894) 507-13. 
 
 Young, Egerton R. The red man's search for the white man's book. MissR nsl2(lS9!))513-6, 111. 
 INDirrERENTISM. Professed lack of zeal. [M'Clint 4:561-2; Int 9:930. 
 
 Coupe, Charles. Indifferentism. AmCathQ 20(1890)266-88. 
 
 Prld, Teodor. VJr kyrkliga indifferentism. SvenskTidskr 3(1893)257-78. 
 
 S a n g e r, H. IndlCferentismus. Israelit 31(1890)113-14,141-2,185-7. 
 INDIVIDUAL and individuality. A distinct separate be-ng. [Baldw 1:684-9! Int 8:933-4. 
 
 A s h m a n, W. N. The value of the individual. RefQE 40(1893)396-413. 
 
 Dilthey, W. Beitrage zum studium der Indlvidualltat. AkBerlSitz-Ber(1896)295-335. 
 
 B 1 s e n h a n B, Theodor. Dber indlviduelle und gattungslagen. ZPSdagPsych 1(1899)233-44,334-43. 
 
 F r m m e 1, G. The principle of moral individuality In Catholic Christianity. NewWorld 5(1896)634-54. 
 
 H w a r d, A. J. The principle of Indlvidualisation. DubR 123(1898)297-304. 
 
 Mettgenberg. tiber wesen u. bedeutung der IndiTldualitat auf sittl. gebiet. ThArbRh nsl(1897)60-94.» 
 
 S c h I a n.Der einfluss. d. Individualitat auf glaubensgewlnnung u. glaubensgestaltung. ZTheolKir 7(1897) 
 513-43. 
 
 S c h i a n, Martin. Glaube und individualitat. ZTheoluKIrche 8(1898)170-94. 
 INDIVIDUAL communion cups. Separate cup for each communicant at the Lord's Supper. 
 
 D e Toe, Luther. The Individual cup In use. LuthQ ns29(1899)247-51. 
 
 Stahley, G. D. A common cup, or individual cups? LuthQ ns29(1899)221-47. 
 
 Young, Watson J. "Individual cups;" a waking dream. HomE 31(1896)189-90. 
 INDIVIDUALISM. Doctrine of self-interest as agst. social. [Int 9;932-3| Baldw 1:538; BliiS 717-84. 
 
 P r o m m e I, Gaston. De Calvin a Vinet; histolre du prlncipe de I'Individuallsme. RevChr6t nsl4(1894> 
 81-103. 
 
 P r o m m e 1, G. Gesch. d. individualist, prinzlps v. Calvin bis Vinet. ZTheoluKirche 6(1896)299-323. 
 
 G i 1 m a n, Nicholas P. The higher individualism. DnitaR 36(1891)205-23. 
 
 Hartmann, Eduard von. Der individualismus der gegenwart. PreuseJahrb 96(1899)30-56. 
 
 Hedge, Thomas. Individualism; or, To every one his way. LuthQ ns25(1895)506-15. 
 
 H 1 b r k, Z. Swift. Individualism and socletism. BibSac 53(1896)540-59. 
 
 Lutoslawski, W. In search of true beings. Monlst 6(1895-6)351-5. 
 
 V 1 k e 1 t, Johannes. Das recht des individualismus. ZPhllos 111(1897)1-23. 
 
 W. - G., J. Zwelrlel Weltanschauung. ChrWelt 6(1892)710-16,734-41. 
 INDO-CHINA, Asia. SE. peninsula. [Int 9:934; Lipp 876, 
 
 D 6 p I e r r e, J. M. Le sentiment religieux chez les peuples d'Indo-Chine. BevRelIg(1892)329f,385f.* 
 
 PrSlot, H. Les Francals en Indo-Chine. iStudesjes 60(1893)5-37. 
 INDO-GERMANS=Indo-Iranians or Arlans=a Caucasian race. [MeyH 758. 
 
 Casartclll. L'IdSe du p6ch6 chez les Indo-lSraniens de I'antlquItS. ConglntCath 1(1897)134-47. 
 
 J h n s t o n, Charles. The Indo-Germanic myth. CalcuttaE 103(1896)1-10. 
 
 S c h w a r t z, W. Mythologlsche bezilge zwischen Semiten und Iindogcrmanen. ZEthnol 24(1892)157-76. 
 INDO-SCYTHIANS. Tribes of Central Asia. 
 
 Levi, Sylvain. Notes sur les Indo-Scythes. JourAslat 9sS(1896)444-84. 
 
 Levi, Sylvain. Notes sur les Indo-Scythes. JourAslat 9s9{1897)5-42. 
 INDRA. Hindu god of the sky and thunder. [Bah 2:338-40; M'Clint 4:568-3; 12:585; Int 9:937-8, 
 
 Hillebrandt, Alfred. Indra und Vrtra. ZMorgenlGes 50(1896)665-6. 
 INDUCTION. Inference from particulars. [Baldw 1:639-40; M'Clint 4:583; 18:585-6; Int 9:938-41; Jack 411, 
 
 C o p e r, Jacob. Induction correlated to the asymptote in geometry. RefChE 3(1899)463-86. 
 
 Howell, Edward B. The Inductive method and religious truth. NewBng 54(1891)472-8. 
 
 Thomas, .Tesse B. Some fallacies concerning "the inductive method." HomR 30(1895)22-5. 
 INDUCTIVE method. See Induction. [Baldw 1:539 40, 99-100; 8:500-3. 
 
 INDULGENCE. Remission of temporal punishment, [M'Clint 4:563-8; Int 9:943-4; Brit 18:846-7, 
 
 B a rb I e r de Montault, X. Le sceaux aux indulgences. AntOuestBuU 6(1893)352-65. 
 
 Bogus Indulgences. AmBcclesR 21(1899)82-5. 
 
 Boudlnhon, A. Sur I'histoire indulgences k propos d'un livre recent. RevHIstRel 8(1898)435-55.* 
 
 Bridgetine indulgences. AmEcclesR 2(1890)54-8. 
 
 P r 6 d e r 1 c q, P. D. indulg. 1488 et 1517-19; Utrecht Brussel. AcadBelgMem 59(1899-1900)6,1-80. 
 
 496 
 
INDDLGENCE — INFLUX. 
 
 J. P. Indulg. of the Brldgetlne roeaty In rel. to tbosc ot Dominican, or common rosary. AmBcclesR S 
 (1890)352-8. 
 
 K e n t, W. H. Dr. Lea's History of Indulgences. DubR 121(1897)1-29. 
 
 Lea, Henry Charles. The taxes of the papal penitentiary. EngHistR 8(1893)424-38. 
 
 Leroux, A. Indulg. aux fideles qui visit. S.-Madelelne (Limoges). BulUrch (1897)478-80. i 
 
 Mliller, K. H. C. Lee; Auricular "confes. and indulg. in Lat. ch. TheolLltztg 22(1897)463-9. 
 
 P., E. G. A 14. cent, grammar, papal indulgence, and frag, of Manor roll. ChurchBcl 24(1896-7)1118-22. 
 
 Paulus, N. Die bewilligung des Portiuncula-ablassos. Katholik 3sl9(1899)97-125. 
 
 P a a 1 u s, N. Eln fiirstllcher belchtbrief. Hlst-polBl 120(1897)706-11. 
 
 P a n 1 u s, N. Johann y. Paltz fiber ablass und reue. ZKathTheol 23(1899)48-74. 
 
 Paulus, N. N. Weigel u. Heinrich v. Langenstein ti. d. ablass. ZKathTheol 23(1899)743-54. 
 
 P a u 1 u s, N. ZUricber Jubiianm y. 1479 u. d. ablasssehr. Albrechts von Weiszenstein. ZKathTheol 23- 
 (1899)423-37. 
 
 Paulus, Nlcolaus. Die ablassbrlefe filr Cypern, 1454-55. ZKathTheol 23(1899)438-43. 
 
 K o u y e r, Jules. Placard d'annonce d'lndulgences accord^es en faveur des oeuvres des Mathurins. Soc- 
 HistParBuU 20(1893)9-17. 
 
 S a b a t i e r, P. Concession de I'lndulg. de la Portioncule d' Assise. RevHistor 62(1896)282-318. 
 
 S t o li e s, G. T. Marsh's library and an orlg. Indulg. fr. Card. Wolsey. IrishAcProc 3s4(1896-8) 414-26. 
 INDTTSTBIAL Christian alliance. 
 
 M an son, Geo. J. The industrial Christian alliance. ChrDn 45(1892)1242-3. 
 
 M ilb u ry, Arthur W. The industrial Christian alliance of New Yorls. RofB's(NY)ll(1895)55-9. 
 nnnrSTSIAL education. Trade technical and manual training. [Bliss 724-30; U'Clint 1:668-9; Int 9:919. 
 
 The saving of boys and the making of men. Treasury 13(1895-6)743-51. 
 nrE-Snr (fl. c. 2300 S. C). zing of TTt, 3d dynasty. [Brit26:12d; Bog 1:377. 
 
 H 1 1 p r e e h t, H. V. KBnig Ini-Sin von Ur. ZfAssyriol 7(1892)343-6. 
 UTERRAirCY. Freedom from error, esp. of Bible. [M'Clint l:5e9(see Indef ectitility) ; BIuntD 343(seelndef.), 
 
 Cave, Alfred. The Inerrancy of Scripture. HomR 23(1892)99-107. 
 
 B V a n s, Llewelyn J. The inerrancy of Scripture. HomR 22(1891)99-108. 
 
 Jennings, Arthur C. Theories of ecclesiastical inerrancy. Churchm nsl3(1898-9)637-49. 
 
 W o 1 f, E. J. Two facts as to inerrancy. LuthQ ns23(1893)229-35. 
 HTFALLIBILITY. Exemption from possible error. [H'Clint 4:569-75; ChevT 1:1605; Jack 111-12; Churoh 282. 
 
 H a y m a n, Henry. The popes. Infallible teachers of morals. Churchm nsl2(1897-8)298-306. 
 □rFANT. A young child or a minor. [Int 9:951-2; Brit 13:1-3; 29:483-1; Jao 217-8. 
 
 The baptismal questions and their relation to the faith of infants. LuthChR 18(1899)597-657. 
 
 B e n s o n, H. C. The moral and spiritual status of infant children. MethR 75(1893)471-3. 
 
 B 1 c k f o r d, F. S. Infant salvation. BaptistQ 14(1892)504-6. 
 
 H e w 1 1, A. F. Future destiny of Infants. Cath World 51(1890)576-83. 
 
 Infant faith. BefChR 3(1899)378-89. 
 
 Infant salvation. RefChE 1(1897)521-30. 
 
 K n n b e 1, F. H. Infant faith, before and after baptism. LuthQ ns29(1899)188-93. 
 
 L a m b e r t, W. A. Infant faith and the Lutheran symbols. LuthChR 18(1899)456-9. 
 
 L e e, G. A heartless sin of omission. CatbWorld 65(1897)679-86. 
 
 L o u g h I i n, James F. The Fate of unbaptized Infants. CatbWorld 51(1890)456-65. 
 
 Morris, B. D. The salvation of infants; theologic implications of the doctrine. PresbandRefK 1(1890) 
 294-301. 
 
 Nourse, W. L. Calvinism; and Calvinism and Infant salvation. PresbQ 5(1891)567-86. 
 
 B e 8 8 e r, George B. Infant consecration to the Lord. RefQR 38(1891)255-64. 
 
 Severinghaus, J. D. Faith of our children and their regener. in Chr. Baptism. LnthQ ns20 
 (1899)151-66. 
 
 Shields, Charles W. The doctrine of Calvin concerning infant salvation. PresbandRefE 1(1890)634-61. 
 
 Valentine, M. Infant-faith. LuthQ ns29(1899) 1-46,194-220. 
 
 W a r f 1 e 1 d, B. B. Infant salvation. (JhrLIt 16(1896-7)473-84,577-97; 17(1897)1-14,97-104,257-75. 
 
 Warfield, Benjamin B. The development of the doctrine of infant salvation. ChrLIt 3(1891)321-35. 
 INFAITTICIDE. Child-murder, [M'Clint 1:677-8; Int 9:962-3; Brit 13:8-4. 
 
 C 1 a r k e, A. M. Is infanticide practised in China? CatbWorld 60(1895)769-81. 
 
 H a r 1 e z, C. de. Infanticide in China according to Chinese documents. DubR 111(1892)117-43. 
 
 D e r kindermord in China. KathMiss(]893)69-73. 
 nrPAITTIUS, GeoTg. German pastor [of Speyer], 
 
 Ney, Julius. Der „aufruhr" des Pfarrers George Infantlus In Speier. BeltrBay Kg 3(1897)103-22. 
 INI'INITE (The) (Psa. 147:6).. The boundless. [Baldw 1:644-6; M'Clint 1:581 (See Attributes; God). 
 
 Cams, Paul. Is the infinite a religious idea? OpenCourt 5(1891)2732-3. 
 
 Davis, Norah K. Infinity. McthQSo nsl7(1894)20-31. 
 
 Kiss, Joanne. De quantitate inflnlta. ConglntCath 3(1891)230-40. 
 
 Mouret, G. Le problemc loglque de I'infini. RevPhllosoph 36(1893)66-78,141-53. 
 INFLUX. Swedenborgian doctrine of inspiration. 
 
 Gibson, Ruth. Influx. NCliurcbR 4(1897)446-56. 
 
 497 
 
 32 
 
INGHRSOLI^INNBR MISSION. 
 
 INOESSOLL, Rolert Green (1833-99). American agmostioj writer. .[Int lOilTj Brit 29:489; Lamk 4:883-4. 
 Abbott, Lyman. Flaws in IngersollUm. NoAm 150(1890)446-67. 
 
 Adler, Felix. The influence of the late Robert G. Ingersoll. BthRec(Ny)l(1899)2e-31. 
 B r a n n, Henry A. Robert Ingersoll. Cath World 69(1899)787-90. 
 O o b e r n, Camden M. Mr. IngersoU's use of the Bible. HomB 38(1899)491-7. 
 F a r r a r, Frederic William. A few words on Colonel Ingersoll. NoAm 150(1890)694-608. 
 G u n t n, George. Editorial crucible. Gunton'sM 17(1899)121-2. 
 
 H a w t h r n e, J. B. An answer to IngersoU; [serm., Prov. 19:7, 8.] HomB 35(1898)418-23. 
 Ingersoll, Robert G. Why am I an agnostic? NoAm 150(1890)330-8. 
 li a n d o n, M. D. Personal anecdotes of Ingersoll. HomB 38(1899)476-6. 
 .Mister, James F. Robert G. Ingersoll. MethQSo nsl4(1893)76-83. 
 
 . P e c k, Harry Thurston. A remarkable estimate of Ingersoll. AveMaria ns49(1899)403-6. 
 -Pe ck, Harry Thurston. Robert G. Ingersoll. Bookman 10(1899-1900)24-30. 
 jR o b e r t G. Ingersoll. Outl 62(1899)696-8. 
 
 a c h 1 n I, A. Dn champion de I'incrfidulite aux Etats-Onls d'Amerlque. BevThetPhil 32(1899)512-35. 
 •To w n s e n d, C. W. Ingersoll versus Paul; [serm., 2 Tim. 1:12] HomB 37(1899)134-7. 
 Ward, W. H. Colonel IngersoU. RofB'B(NY)20(1899)317-20. 
 HTGHAM, Jahez (1816-99). English Methodist clergyman. 
 
 Ingham, Saraon C. J. In memoriam; the Rev. Jabez Ingham. WeslMethM 122(1899)634-7. 
 INGLEHABT, Ferdinand C. (1845 — ), American Methodist clergyman. 
 
 Ferdinand C. Inglehart, D. D. Preacher'sM 8(1898)233. 
 OTGLIS, Bev, John D. D, (1807-92). Scotch missionary to the New Hebrides. 
 
 Steel, Robert. The Bey. John Inglis, D. D., of the New Hebrides mission. MissB ns5(1892)580-84. 
 INGOtSTADT, Bavaria, Town and fortress in Upper part. [Int 10:19; Brit 13:74; 89:489; Lipp 877, 
 
 A u f deutschen hochschulen. Hist-polBl 107(1891)519-28. 
 
 Bemerkungen zu einer franzosischen gesch. der Universitat Ingolstadt. Hist-polBl 105(1890)370-80. 
 INGDTMBEBT, Malachie de (1683-1757). French Trappist archbishop and philanthropist. [LarG 9:686, 
 
 Deux satires contre Monseigneur Malachie d'lnguimbert. RevBetrosp 19(1893)251-6. 
 
 INGULFHTrS (c.1030-1109). English abbot & historian, [M'Clint 4:584; NatB 29:16-17; Int 10:81 (Ingulph). 
 
 Llebermann, F. Ostenglische ges. quel. d. 12., 13., 14. ]. bes. d. fal. Ingulf, AeltDtschArch 18 
 
 (1893)225-67. 
 
 nrHERITANCE, Succession to rights or characteristics. [Kast 8:470-3; Int 10:81; Brit 13:77-6; Davis 380. 
 
 M u r r a y, M. A. The descent of property in the early periods of Egyptian history. SocBlbArch 17 
 
 (1895)240-5. 
 ( S., B.) Anfragen u. antworten betr. des relictengesetzes y. 30 m£rz, 1892. DtschEvKztg 2g(18g2)284f. 
 S t a m m i e r, R. Zur Information tiber das neue relictengesetz. DtschEvKztg 16(1892)158-61. 
 T e a 3 m e r. . . . d. neue relictengesetz d. geistl. 1892. Pfarrver 11(1892)114-18.* 
 U e b e r die vervollkommnung des relictengesetzes. KirchMonatss 9,12(1890)954-73. 
 D i e TerUnderungen des relictengesetzes. KirchMonatss 11,8(1891)561-64.* 
 nnCO, St, ( — 1068). Spanish Benedictine abbot. [ChevB 1 :8264, 
 
 F 1 1 a, F. CanonizaciSn del abad San liSigo. AcHistMadrB 27(1895)76-136. 
 imSHOWEN, Ireland. Place, oo. Bengal. [BritM 449. 
 
 D o h e r t y, W. J. Anc. crosses and other antiq. of Inishowen, County Donegal. IrishAcProe 3s2(1891-2) 
 100-16. 
 nflSTIOGE, Ireland, Town, co. Kilkenny. [Lipp 877. 
 
 Langrishe, B. The priory of Inistioge. AntlqIrJ 76(1896)370-8. 
 INEEBMAN, Spain. Locality in Crimea, near E. Sebastopol, [Int 10:88; Lipp 877, 
 
 S i m p s o n, William. The rock-cut churches of Inkermann. ArchitB 4(1898)187-95. 
 INNEB life. Beflective life of the soul. 
 Dresser, Horatio W. The inner life. Arena 22(1899)246-57. 
 
 D r u m m o n, H. Gordon. The every-day life of two worlds. NChurchR 6(1899)412-23. 
 L 8 b e r. Wertbestimmung d. ,,inneren lebens" In d. chrlstlichen moral. NKircheZ 1(1890)667-92,786-800. 
 Z a h n. Wie kann d. luth. pastor inncrh. d. weltklr. d. innerllchk. bewahren? BvMonBrz 4,5(1892)108-30. 
 nfNEE mission. Church work (charitable, evangelistic or reforming), [Int 10:88; Perth 8:197-9. 
 
 B a 1 t z e r, 0. Der achtundzwanzlgste kongress fur Innere mission in Posen. ChrWelt 9(1895)953-6,981-6. 
 B a u r, Wilh. D. landeskirehe u. d. evangelisation. KirchMonatss 16(1897)269-86.« 
 B e h m. Reformation u. Innere mission. MonatssInnM(1892)7.* 
 B e h m. Wesen, werke u. wirken d. I. m. MonatssInnM(lS93)401-14.' 
 Behm, H. Reformation u. I. m. MonatssInnM(1892)265-84,313-35,353-75,401-19.* 
 
 Ola sen. Verhaitnis von Innerer mission und christlich-sozialGr reform. ZPraktTheol 19(1897)97-120. 
 D 1. Der neunundzwanzigste kongress fUr Innere mission In Bremen. ChrWelt 11(1897)988-1000,1019-20. 
 Drews. Zum funfzigsten gedenktag der Innern mission. ChrWelt 12(1898)873-5. 
 Dungern, H. V. Frauen als angestellte der Innern mission. ChrWelt 10(1896)466-8. 
 B c k, S. J. Falk u. d. nichtpletis. anf. d. I. m. ChrWelt 7(1893)954-8,978-82,1006-10,1131-6,1143-8. 
 B h 1 e r a, Rudolf. Humanltat u. Innere mission. ZPraktTheol 14(1892)193-221. 
 P., E. Vom sechsundzwanzigsten kongress fiir Innere mission. ChrWelt 4(1890)960-4. 
 FUnfnndszwanzlg jahre Innerer mission im Kgr. Sachsen. AllgBvLKz 26(1893)467-9,482-4,506-8. 
 
 498 
 
INNER MISSION. 
 
 G u t s c h m 1 a t, W. Die Informationscurse tiir I. m. nach Ihrer bedeutung fttr k. nnd staat. KlrcU 
 
 Uoiiatss 13(1894)402-8.* 
 Harniscta. SteUnng d. Bt. kirehe z. d. modernen eTangellsatlonsbestreb. KlrchMonatas 17(1897)1-2T.* 
 Base, T. YertaUtiiisB T. christl. dlakonle u. I. m. x. verfassten kirche. Monat88lnnM(1895)441-62.* 
 H e n n 1 g. Das studlum der I. m. MonatsaInnM(1896)197-203.* 
 B e n n i g, M. Bin instructlonacursus flber I. m. tUr seminar »nd volksschuUehrer. Monats8lnnM(1896> 
 
 325-33.' 
 
 H e n n 1 g, M. Predlgtreisen 1. I. m. MonatssInnM 19(1899)177-187.* 
 
 B o r t B c h, B. W. Das gute recht der Inuereu mission aut der kanzel. Dtsch-AmZTbeol 20(1899-1900) 
 
 179-87. 
 I. m. anf d. ausateUungen. FIBl 54(1897)10-22.* 
 Inn ere mission und landsklrche. AUgZBell 145(1891). 
 
 Die Innere mission; Eln rUckbllck und eln ausbllek. ZPastTh 23(1899-1900)1-9. 
 Jacoby, H. Die Innere mission. AUgZBell 154(1892) ; 155(1892); 156(1892). 
 Kate, Ten. I. m. unter den soldaten In HoUandisch-Iudlen. MonatssInnM(1895)98-120.* 
 K 1 n d, A. Bat d. In. m. anapr. c. bea. diazlplln innerh. d. prak. theol.? ZPraktTheol 21(1899)216-29. 
 Kiilleln, B. D. Instructlonscurse fflr Innere mlaalon. ZPraktTheol 13(1891)289-301. 
 L u t b e r, chrlatUche sozlalpoHtlk, Innere mlaslon. ChrWelt 10(1896)876-80. 
 Holier, J. Die I. m. Im tUrstentbam Scbwarzburg-Budolstadt. MonatsaInnM(189B)177-210.* 
 Mil Her, P. I. m. In Deutsehl. In d. beleucbt. e. Iranz. kath. lalen. MonataalnnM 19(1899)137-63.* 
 N a u m a u n, P. Wichem u. die zwelte perlode der Innern mission. CbrWelt 6(1892)879-83. 
 Niemann. Frledrlch WUbelm IV. und die I. m. MonatssInnM(1895)353-92.* 
 Ostertag. P. Tbeodor SchSfers schrlften tlber Innere mission. NKlrchlZ 7(1896)165-76.' 
 Pastorale seelsorge ij. I. m. riBl(1896)08-74.* 
 
 P a t o n, Jobn B. The Inner mission of Great Britain. Churchm ns9(1894-5)400-8,454-62. 
 Petri. Die I. m. im dienste der organislrten gemcinde. PlBl(1893)415-24.* 
 E. Aus der Kolnischen zeltung. ChrWelt 5(1891)66-8. 
 
 Rahlenbeek. I. m. d. Dent. ev. kir. n. Wlcherns grundgedanken. ZPastTh 21(1897-8)118-28. 
 Relche, F. W. D. aufgaben der provlnzial-bez. landesverelne filr I. m. MonatssInnM (1891) 489-98.* 
 R e 1 m p e 1 1, J. Chr. Die bibl. begriindung der I. m. MoiiatssInnM(1892)89-107,137-55,441-63,489-602.' 
 Beim pell, J. Ch. Die I. m. der gegenwart. MonatssInnM(1890)323-43,358bis79,404-19.* 
 S c h a f e r, Th. Die bedeutung der persSnlichkeit fUr das wirken In d. I. m. MonatasInnM(1890)49-B9.* 
 S c h a f e r, Th. Bin Mick in das gesammtgebiet der m. MonatssInnM(1896)313-25.* 
 S c h a f e r, Th. Die facbbibllotheken der I. m. in ihrem gegenwlrtlgen bestand. Monat88lnnM{189e) 
 
 78-84.* 
 Schaf er, Th. D. hausvater u. d. I. m. MonatssInnM 18(1898)1-13.* 
 S c h a f e r, Th. Die I. m. als gemelndesache. MonatssInnM(1890)34S-58.* 
 S e h a f e r, Th. Die I. m. in schule und conflrmandenunterricht. Monat8sInnM(1895)489-505.* 
 SchleuBSner. Was kann u. soil d. lehrer t. d. werk d. I, m. thum? MonatssInnM(lS95)18-27.* 
 S c h a f e r, Th. D. studlum der I. m. MonatasInnM( 1891) 25-34.* 
 fi c h a f e r, Th. Was hat d. I. m. a. d. neuesten beurth. zu leruen, welche sle v. offenen felnden a. 
 
 bedenkl. freunden erfahren hat? MonatssInnM(1890)89-103.* 
 S c h a f e r, Th. Wie ist die Innere misslooi in klrcbl. gesunder weise zu trelben? MonatssInnM(lS92) 
 
 375-85.* 
 S c h a f e r, Th. Wiinsche t. d. wirken in der I. m. MonatssInnM (1891) 441-48.* 
 S c h a f e r, Th. Zur agendo d. I. m. MonatssInnM 17(1897)272-99.* 
 
 Schafer, Th. Zur cbarakterlstik der I. m. In d. gegenwart. MonatssInnM(1891)265-78.* 
 Scharfe, E. Aufbau u. d. organis. d. gemelnde durch d. arbeiten d. I. m. ZPastTh 20(1896-7)245-67. 
 S c b a f e r, Th. Was kann d. I. m. in d. soc. nBtben d. gegenw. lelsten. MonatsaInnM(1892)419-29.* 
 Schneider, Ewald. Neuere schrlften aus dem geblete der Inneren mission. ZPastT 16(1893)472-82. 
 S c h d d e, George B. Inner mission work in Germany. Indep 43(1891)1277. 
 
 Schuster, B. D. organisationsaufg. d. I. m. 1. d. slttl. heb. d. landjugcnd. riBl 56(1899)377-92.* 
 S e 1 d e 1, L. Wichem und die Innere mission. NKlrchlZ 9(1898)745-62. 
 S m e n d, J. Llturglsche beobacbtungen auf dem 30. congress fiir Innere mission. MonatssGottesd 4 
 
 (1899)303-5.* 
 S y a w, P. G. A. Erziehungsarheit d. Inn. miss. ETSchulbl(1899)169-87.* 
 
 T., A. Vom siebenundzwanzigsten kongress fUr Innere mission. ChrWelt 7(1893)1028-32,1078-83. 
 Telchmann. Wandlungen in der sozialen bcurtellung der gegenwart. ZPraktTheol 17(1895)222-40. 
 T h o m a. Gemeindeseelsorge u. Innere mission. ProtKz 9(1892)191-4.* 
 T 1 1 1 n B. Pastor Ton Bodelscbwlngb und die Innere mission. CbrWelt 9(1895)897-902. 
 2betr. die instroctionscuers filr I. m. MonatssInnM(1892)l.Sl-5.* 
 
 V e i t. Earl. Der pfarrer und die arbeiten der Innern mission. ZPastTh 19(1896-6)633-40. 
 
 V e 1 1 e r, I. Pestalozzi eln Torbote der Innern mission. ChrWelt 9(1895)894-7. 
 Was wlrd aus den berufsarbeitern der Innern mission im alter? ChrWelt 10(1896)301. 
 W e 1 m a r, G. I. m. und pfarramt. MonatssInnM (1890) 401-11.* 
 
 W e n d t, B. B. Das verhaitniss d. Inneren mission z. kirehl. orKanlsatlon. ZThcolKir 2(1892)146-70. 
 W 1 1 h e 1 m 1. Eiln lehrbuch der Innern mission. ChrWelt 9(1896)910-13. 
 
 499 
 
INNER MISSION— mQUlSITION. 
 
 Wucherer, Pfarrer. Die Innere mission In Bayern. NKlrchlZ 2(1891)84-8. 
 
 Wunderllch.M. Glbt es untersch. zw. I. m. u. chr.-soc. reform? KlrchMonatss 17(1897)485-504.' 
 W u r s t e r. Lltt., 1S94 u. z. teil 1893 Ub. d. Innere miss. u. soz. frage. ZPastTh 18(1895)318-23. 
 nniES, Georges (fl. 0.1414). Monk at Aberdeen. [OhevB 22B4. 
 
 0., J. G. P. Cardinal George Innes. ScotAiit 5(1890-1)42-3. t -p ir^ 
 
 nmOCENTIUS ni. (IISO/I— ISlS). 178th pope, 1198 (Lotario de'Conti). [Phil 617(D,L.K.U). 
 
 Ambrosi de Magistris, R. Vlaggio d'In. III. e 11 1. ospedale In Anagni. StudDlrit 19(1898)365-78. 
 B a 1 a n, P. In. III. e 11 mon. erettogU dalla munlfleenza d. Leone XIII. ScuolCat 2s3(1892)97-113. 
 B a 1 1 f f o 1, P. Le brSvlaire d'Innoeent III. fut publi6 en 1216. AntFrBull(1894)204-6. 
 B r e t h o 1 z, B. Bin plpstl. schrelben gegen Kaiser Otto IV. v. 1210. AeltDtschArch 22(1897)293-8. 
 D e 1 1 s I e, L. Bxamen du priT. d'Innoeent III. pour le prieur6 de Lihotis. BlblOhartes 57(1896)517-28, 
 D o u a 1 s. Bulle d'Innoeent III. en fav. de I'abbaye de S.-Sernln de Toul, 1216. ConglntCath 5(1894> 
 
 302-17. 
 Got t lob, A. Id. 3. [and] d. recht d. lalen f. kreuzzugszw. zu besteuern? HlstJahrb 16(1895)312-9. 
 K e h r, P. Ueber d. plan elner krlt. ausg. d. papstark. b. Innocenz III. GSttGescliaeftlMitt(1896)72-86. 
 K e p p e ], B. Chaucer u. Innocenz III. traktat 'De contemptu mnndl.' ArchlvNSpr 84(1890)405-19. 
 li u c a s, Leopold. Innocent III. et les Jnlfs. RevfitJulv 35(1897)247-56. 
 
 Michael, B. In. 3. [and] d. redit auch d. lalen t. kreuzzugszwecke zu besteuern? ZKathTheol 1» 
 (1896)763-6. 
 mirOCENTItrS IV. (—1254). ISSd pope, 1243 (Slnibaldo Fieschi). .[M'Clint 4:B92; OhevB l!2258-9, 
 
 Bulle d'In. IV. conf. poss. et prlv. de I'abb. de Porest-lez-Bruxelles. AnalBcBelg 24(1893)34-9. 
 C a 1 e n, G6rard van. S. Louis et Innocent IV. BevB6n6d 10(1893)172-90.* 
 Michael, Bmll. Innocenz IV. u. Konrad IV. ZKathTbeol 18(1894)457-72. 
 Pagnotti, F. Nicol6 da Calvl e la sua vita d'Innocenzo IV. ArchRomStor 21(1898)7-120. 
 Schmltz-Rheydt, L. Bin bullenstempel des Papstes Innocenz IV. InstOoestgMltt 17(1896)64-70. 
 nra-OOENTIUS v. (0.1225-76). 187th pope, 1276 (Pietro di Tarentasia). [M' Clint 4:592-3; OhevB 1:2259-60, 
 B a r t ol 1 n i, Ag. Ancora della tomba del B. Innocenzo V. in Laterano. GiorArc 3s2(1899)399-401.» 
 B a r t o 1 I n i, Ag. La tomba del B. Innoeeuzo V In I-aterano. GiorArc 3s2(1899)253-61.* 
 Belon, R. P. Le bienheureux Innocent V. ft Lyon. DnivCath (1898) 481-511.* 
 nmOOENTITTS VI. (—1362). 2Dlst pope, 1368 (Etienne Auhert). [M'Clint 4:693; ChevB 1:2260; Int 10:30-1, 
 Oerasoli, F. Innocenzo VI e Giovanna I rcgina di Napoli. ArchStorNapol 23(1898)3-21, 275-304,471- 
 
 501,671-701.* 
 Oerasoli, P. Innocenzo VI. e Giovanna I. rcgina di Napoli. ArchStorNapol 22(1897)351-70,507-28. 
 D a u m e t, G. Rel.- d'In. VI. avcc D. Pedro I. an suj. de Blanche de Bourbon. *cPranRome 17(1897)- 
 153-98. 
 nmOCENTIVS VIL (I336-I4O6). 206th pope, 1404 (Cosimo Higliorati). [M'Clint 4:693; ChevB 1:2260-61. 
 F 1 n k e, H. Zum concilsprojecte Innozenz VII. RomQuartalsch 7(1894)483-85.* 
 K n e e r, August. Zur urgeschlchte Papst Iinnocenz VII. (1404-1406). Histjahrb 12(1891)347-51. 
 V e r n e t, F. Le Pape Innocent VII. et les Julfs. UnivCath 15(1894)399-408.* 
 INNOCED'TrD'S VIII. (1432-92). 217th pope, 1484 (Giovanni Battista Ciho). [M'Clint 4:693-4; ChevB 1:2261, 
 
 Pita, F. La InquislclOn espafiola en 1487; de In. VIII. AcHistMadrB 16(1890)367-71. 
 INNOCENTIUS XII (1616-1700). Pope, 1691 (Antonio Pignatelli). [M'Clint 4:696; Int 10:31; Brit 13:85-6. 
 Campello d. Spina. In. XII. G. B. Oampello. StudDlrit 11(1890)99-112; 12(1891)379-91; 14(1893> 
 179-89.* 
 
 nrNOOENTIUS XIIL (1666-1724). pope, 1721 (Michelangelo Conti). [M'Clint 4:696; Int 10:31. 
 
 Michand, E. La flu de Clfim. XI. ct le eomm. du pontlf. d'In. XIII. (1721). IntThZ 5(1897)42-61, 
 304-34.* 
 nrNSBRUCK, Austria. Capital of Tyrol. [Int 10:32; Brit 13:86-7; Lipp 878, 
 
 A m m a n n, Hartmann. Der Innsbrucker hexeuprocess von 1485. ZFerdTIrol 3s34(1890)l-87. 
 D u h r, B. Aus den antangen des Innsbrucker Jesultcncolleglums 1838-46. ZKathTbeol 21 (1897)722-31. 
 K 1 a a r, Karl. Der Judenfriedhof bel Innsbruck. ZPerdTirol 3s41(1897)l-2, 
 M'H u g h, R. J. Holy week in Innsbruck. AveMaria 34(1892)393-6. 
 INQUIRER. One seeking religion, 
 
 C n y 1 e r, Theodore L. The pastor and the inquirer. HomR 25(1893)114-17. 
 H a m 1 i n, Tunis G. Our Lord's method with enquirers; [cond. sermon]. HomR 19(1890)536. 
 HTQUISITION. R. C. tribunal for eccl. ofTences. [M'Clint 4:697-606; Int 10:36-8; Brit 13-91-6; Addis 446-7, 
 Adler, Cyrus. Trial of Jorge De Almeida by the Inquisition In Mexico. AmJewHistPub 4(1896)29-79. 
 B r o w n, P. Hume. George Buchanan and the Inquisition. ScottRev 21(1893)296-315. 
 Brugl, B. Stud. ted. e la s. Inqulsizione a Padova nella sec. 16. AttilstVenet 7s5(1893-4)1015-33. 
 Gabon, Isidore. Torquemada et I'Inqulsitlon. Archlsr 68(1897)97-9. 
 Oalamlnus. Wle stcht Rom beute zur Inquisition? ObrWelt 11(1897)922-6. 
 Ca^er, G. L'inquisitlon. UnivCath ns7,8(1891)571-e07.* 
 
 Cams, Paul. Is the church responsible for the Inquisition? OpenCourt 11(1897)226-43. 
 D e z e r t, G. Desdevises du. L'inquisitlon espagnole au XVIIIe siftcle. RevHlsp 6(1899)447-506. 
 DBllinger. Die span. u. rSm. Inquisition. KlSchr(1890)357-404.* 
 
 D o u a i s, C. Formule communicate bon. vlrorum consillo des sent, inqulslt. ConglntCath 5(1897)316-67, 
 D u a I s, C. Formule "Oommunle. bon. vir. cons" d. inqulslt. Moyen-Age 11(1898)157-71,286-311. 
 
 500 
 
INQUISITION— INSCRIPTION. 
 
 Doaals, C. S. Raymond de FeOatort et les h«p«t.; Inqnls. aragon. 1242. Uoyen-Age 12(1890)30S-2B. 
 
 Faust, Euno. Gottesverehrung und menschenquaierel. Gesell 2(1897)264-7. 
 
 Pinke, H. Studlen zur Inqulsltlonsgeschichte. RSmQuartalsch lu2(1892)190-208; 6(1892)190-208.* 
 
 Flnke, H. Zur neueaten InqulBltlonsUteratur. HistJahrb 14(1893)332-50. 
 
 F i n k e, Helnrlcb. Vemegerlchte und Inquisition? Hist Jalirb 11(1890)491-808. 
 
 F 1 1 a, F. Fray Felipe de Barblerl y la Inqulslcion de Sicilia. AcHlstMadrB 19(1891)450-2. 
 
 F 1 1 a, F. La Inquislci6n de Ciudad-Real en 1483-1485. AcHlstMadrB 20(1892)462-520. 
 
 F 1 1 a, F. La InquislciOn en Guadalupe. AcHlstMadrB 23(1893)283-343. 
 
 F 1 1 a, F. Inqulslcl6n espailola en 1487; bula de Inoc. VIII. AcHlstMadrB 16(1890)367-71. 
 
 F 1 1 a, F. Pico de la Mlrftndula y la Inqulslcl6n espafiola. AcHlstMadrB 16(1890)314-6. 
 
 Flade. R5m. Inquisition in Mitteldeutschl. Insbes. in d. sftchs. BeltrSachsKg 11(1896)58-86. 
 
 G m e 1 i n, J. Die spanische Inquisition auf einem fremden gebiet. DeutETBl(1895)96-110.* 
 
 H. L. R. The Spanish Inquisition. Donahoe 24(1890)97-101. 
 
 H a n s e n, Joseph. Inquisition und hexenverfolgung Im mlttelalter. HlstZtschr 81(1898)385-432. 
 
 Haupt, H. Waldenserthum und Inquisition Im sttdBstllchen Deutschland. DtschZGachw 3(1890)337-411. 
 
 H 1 n s c h 1 u s. Die anweisungea filr die spanische Inquisition t. }. 1561. DtschZKlrchenr 7(1897)203-47.» 
 
 The Inquisition of 1517; Incloeures and eTlctions. RoyHistSoc ns7(1893)127-292; 8(1894)251-331. 
 
 Kayserllng, M. Hlstoire de I'inqulsltlon ct des Judalsants d'Espagne. ReTfitJulv 37(1808)266-73. 
 
 K h u t, G. A. Jewish martyrs of the Inquisition in South America. AmJewHIstPub 4(1896)101-87. 
 
 Landau, M. Gesehichte der Inquisition in Neapel. AllgZBell 86(1894). 
 
 Lea, Henry C. The first Castillan Inquisitor. AmHistR 1(1895-6)46-50. 
 
 Lea, Henry Charles. Die Inquisition von Toledo Ton 1575-1610. ZKgsch 14(1892-4)193-201. 
 
 Lea, Henry Charles. The Spanish Inquisition as an alienist. PopSclM 43(1893)289-300. 
 
 Legge, F. The Spanish Inquisition. ScottRev 17(1891)349-83. 
 
 L 1 1 1 y, W. S. The methods of the Inquisition. 19thCent 43(1898)389-405. 
 
 Loserth, J. Haupt; Waidensertum u. Inquisition Im sttdSstl. Deutschl. GBttgelAnz 1-2(1891)140-62. 
 
 M a s 1, Ernesto, tlno storlco amerlcano dell' Inqulslzlone. NuovAntol 122(1892)653-70. 
 
 Michael, E. Zur rechtsgeschichte d. Inquisition. ZKathTheol 14(1891)363-74. 
 
 Mlg u 61 ez, M. F. Proc. Inquisitorial, de alumbrados en Valladolid. Clud Dios 22(1890)181-92,276-88, 
 411-22,601-15; 23,28-34,93-9,449-69,511-21. 
 
 P a r s o n s, Reuben. The truth about tbe Inquisition. AveMaria ns32(1891)145-50,179-84,196-8. 
 
 P 1 e r s n, Arthur T. The Inquisition and its "Holy offices." MIssR ns9(1896)595-9. 
 
 Process of Gabriel de Granada (13 years old), observer of Law of Moses, 1042-5. AmJewHlstPuz 7 
 (1899)1-134. 
 
 S a n t a Maria, Ram6n. La Inqulsiclfin de Ciudad-Real. AcHlstMadrB 22(1893)189-204,355-72. 
 
 Schwab, Molse. VIctlmes de I'lnquisltlon an XVIIe sl6cle. RevfitJuiv 30(1895)94-100. 
 
 Stevenson, E. Scoperte nel monastero e nella basilica dl S. Paolo. NouvBuUArchOris 4(1898)94-7, 
 
 S n 11 1 V a n, W. K. The Holy office and liberal Catholicism. Westm 140(1893)589-601. 
 
 Thndtchnm, Frledrich. Das helllge femgerlcht. HlstZtschr 68(1892)1-67. 
 
 Vec ehla t o, Edoardo. II capltolare degli inquisltorl dl state dl Venezla. AcPadAttI 9(1892-3)107-26. 
 
 Vecchiato, Edoardo. I'InquisizIone sacra a Venezla. AcPadAttI 6(1889-90)269-75. 
 
 Verga, E. 2 Ined. doc. dl strcgheria mllanese del secolo XIV. IstLombRend 32(1899)165-88. 
 nrSAKITY. Hental unsoundness. [Int 10:39-44; Brit 13:96-113; 29:490-97. 
 
 A c h t n i c h, Theodor. Zusammenwlrken von irrenseelsorger u. Irrenarzt. ChrWelt 7(1893)446-50,469-73. 
 
 Die Conferenz deutscher irrenseelsorger, CbrWelt 7(1893)941-2. 
 
 Geisteskranke In Syrlen und Pamstlna. ChrWelt 10(1896)768-64. 
 
 Hafner. Die seelsorge an gelsteskranken. ChrWelt 7(1893)834-40,883-90. 
 
 Horner. Bedeutung d. psychologic f. d. irrenseelsorger. MonatssInnM(1806)l-18.* 
 
 Isermeyer. ttber die predlgt in Irrenanstalten. MonatssInnM (1896) 177-84.* 
 
 K a r 1 g. Irrcnpflege einst u. Jetzt. KIrchMonatss 18(1898)129-137,185-193. 
 
 K n o d t, E. Die klrchllche versorgung der evangel, gelsteskranken. ZPastTh 15(1892)329-36,395-400. 
 
 Llnsenmann, V. ttber seelsorge in irrenanstalten. ThQuartschr 73(1891)179-217,371-411. 
 
 N a u m a n n, J. Die seelsorgerliche behandlung der gelsteskranken. PastBl 41(1899)201-14.* 
 
 S c h o 1 z, F. Was kann der arzt fttr unhellbare geisteskranke thun? ChrWelt 8(1894)86-90. 
 
 7. mltthellungen ilber die geistl. versorgg. der Irren. MonatBSlnnM(1892)350-2.* 
 
 P 1 e p e r, P. Das verhaltniss des besessenselns zum irrcsein. TrArbRhXuXI(1891)ei-9].* 
 
 S t a h 1 e y, G. D. Moral insanity. LuthQ ns20(1890)634-42. 
 
 S D r b 1 e d. Crime et folic. ScICath 14(1899-1900)997-1005. 
 nrSCaiFIIOir. a carved writing. [M'CUnt 4;60B-7j Int 10:44-9; Brit 13:114-88; 29:497; BmithC l;841-6«. 
 
 A b g r a 1 1, J. M. Inscriptions grav6es ct sur les egllses et monuments du PintstCre. CongrArchFr 
 (1896).* 
 
 Armellini, M. L'Iscr. stor. del mart. Proto e Glacinto. NBullArchCrls 1(1898)14-6. 
 
 Bonavenla, Giuseppe. Clmitero dl Basllla. Nuoy Bull ArchCris 4(1898)77-93. 
 
 Brucker, Jos. Inscriptions latinos et grecques transvers en Syrie. AntrrBuIl(1894)225-9. 
 
 Chiller. Lftpida romano-crlstiana de Tanger. AcHlstMadrB 28(1896)427-8. 
 
 C 1 p o 1 1 a. Carlo. Tltolo ccmeterlale cristiano Acoperto ad Acqul. AcadTorAttl 26(1890)898-7. 
 
 501 
 
INSCRIPTION— INSPIRATION. 
 
 ' Olefmant-Oannean. Nout. Inscr. Mb. et gr. rel. & la Umlte de Gezer. Rev Bibllnt 8(1809) 
 109-17. 
 
 Delattre. L'Splgraphle ehrStlenne a Carthage. ConglntCath 2(1891)134-67. 
 
 Delattre, A.-L. Inscription chrfitlenne de Carthage. NoavBullArchCris 6(1899)296-7. 
 
 D o d g s o n, B. S. Inscriptions basques. AcHistMadrB 27(1895)417-35; 28(1896)37-53,162-66,203-38. 
 
 Dronln, £. Inscriptions funSraires palmyrlennes. RevSem 1(1893)270-2. 
 
 Early Christian monuments. EdR 181(1895)206-225. 
 
 E g 1 1, E. Die chrlstllchen Inschriften der Schweiz, Tom 4.-9. jahrhundert. AntlqGZflrMltt 24(1895-9)1-64. 
 
 Ehrhard, A. Zur chrlstllchen epigraphik. ThQuartschr 72(1890)179-208. 
 
 P I c k e r, G. Inscrlpt. Christ, urbis Romae septlmo saeculo antiqulores. TheolLItzgt 15(1890)303-10. 
 
 F 1 1 a, F. Inscrlpciones romanas y hebreas. AcHistMadrB 24(1894)21-32. 
 
 Pita, P. Inscrlpciones vlslg6tlcas; estudlos hagioWglcos. AcHistMadrB 30(1897)497-516. 
 
 Pita, P. San AndrSs de Llavaneras; nueva Inscr. rom. AcHistMadrB 31(1897)227-40. 
 
 Pita, P. San Miguel de Esealada; inscr. y documentos. AcHistMadrB 31(1897)466-515; 32(1898)25-64. 
 
 6 a m u r r 1 n 1, G. P. Iscr. crlst. trovata a Pagllano presso Orvieto. NBullArchCrls 2(1896)115-21. 
 ■ Germer-Duran. fipigraphle chrStlenne. BeyBIbllnt 1 (1892) 239-49. 
 
 Germer-Durand. fiplgraphle chr^tienne de Jerusalem. EevBiblInt 1(1892)560-88. 
 
 Germer-Duran d. i;plgraphie chrgtienne de Palestine. EeyBIblInt 2(1893)203-15. 
 
 Oermer-Durand, J. fiplgraphie palestlnlenne nouveaux millalres. EevBiblInt 8(1899)419-22. 
 
 Germer-Durand, P. Inscriptions romaines et byzantlnes de Palestine. RevBIbllnt 4(1895)68-77, 
 587-92. 
 
 H o u B t, X. Baron de Bonnault de. Une inscription chr6tlenne en Plcardle. BullMon 59(1894)274-6. 
 
 J a d a r t, Henri. Les Inscriptions de l'6glise de MSziSres. BulIMon 57(1891-2)243-304. 
 
 L a u r 1 d r e, J. de. Inscriptions chrgtlennes en Gaule et dans I'Afrique romaine. BullMon 56(1890)207-17. 
 
 La u r i 4 r e, J. de. L'lnscrlptlon de la Vera-Cruz a L6govle. BullMon 56(1890)326-31. 
 ' L e B 1 a n t, Edmond. Inscriptions chretiennes trouvees a Vlenne (IsSre). BullArcb( 1894)62-6. 
 
 Lejay, P. Inscriptions romaines et byzantlnes de Palestine. BevBIblInt 4(1895)687-610.* 
 
 Les inscriptions chrgtlennes de I'Asle Mlneure. BcFranEomeM61 15(1895)245-99. 
 
 Marucehi, O. Cripta stor. d. SS. Pletro e Marcellino. NouvBulIArchCris 4(1898)137-93. 
 
 M a r u c c h 1, O. La regina delle iscrizloni crlstiane venutaci dall'Asla. NuoyAntol 158(1893)356-63. 
 
 Maxe-Werly, L. Etude sur un grafflte chrfitien du IV. sIScle. Bar-leDacM«m 3s2(1893)243-50. 
 
 M i chou, E. Inscription chrStienne de Benlan. AntPrBull (1896) 325-8. 
 
 M o m m s e n, Th. Zwelsprachige inschrlft aus Arykanda. ArchBpIgrMittOest 16(1893)93-102.* 
 
 ElTlSrcB, Baron de. Inscriptions dlyerses recuelUics en EoussIUon. BullMon 56(1890)218-29. 
 
 S a y c e, A. H. The Karian and Lydian inscriptions. SocBIbArch 17(1895)39-43. 
 
 S a y c e, A. H. Note to the paper on Karian and Lydian inscriptions. SocBIbArch 17(1895)207. 
 
 Schiaparelli, Luigi. Tre iscrizloni antlche nel Bleliese. AcadTorAtti 30(1894)194-200. 
 
 Wilson, Sarah. Ancient inscriptions on and In our old churches. GentM 269(1890)516-26. 
 
 Zenner, J. K. Bemerkungen zu Inschriften. ZKathTheol 21(1897)685. 
 ZKSFUL&TIOir. Infusion of the divine into the human. (See also Bible). [Kast 2:475-6; M'Clint 4:611-16. 
 
 The Bampton lectures for 1893. AndR 19(1893)467-8. 
 
 B a r d s le y, J. W. Inspiration. Churchm ns9( 1894-5) 14-22. 
 
 B i s s e 1 1, Edwin Cone. The Pentateuchal analysis and inspiration. HartfordSemRec 2(1891-2)5-20. 
 
 Bohnstedt. Zur lehre von der Inspiration, insonderheit des N. T.'s. EvKztng(1891)349-53,365-70.* 
 
 Clarke, Robert Francis. The papal encyclical on the Bible; a reply. Contemp 66(1894)42-64. 
 
 Davidson. Inspiration and Biblical criticism. ChrLlt 4(1891)143-9. 
 
 D a V 1 d s n, W. T. Inspiration and Biblical criticism. CanMeth 3(1891)271-85. 
 ' P an c h e r, Xavler. Clerge anglican. EevBiblInt 1(1892)456-62. 
 
 Frank, Henry. The dogma of Inspiration. MetaM 6(1897)321-43. 
 
 G r a n e r, C. EInh. d. formal-u. materialprlnceps d. reformatoren Im HI. Geist. MlttEuss(1894)385-401.» 
 
 Holtzheuer. D. Schrlft enth. nlcht d. Wort Gottes, sond. 1st d. Wort G. EvKztng No41,42(1890). 
 
 I T e r a c n, J. Inspiration and criticism. Think 1(1892)15-28. 
 
 J a c k e 1, Jesse. Brleuehtnng-Erweckung. VjTheol 12(1892)1-8. 
 
 Johnston, Charles. Inspiration. MetaM 4(1896)401-13. 
 
 KSppel. Inspiration and autorltat. StudnKrIt 69(1896)643-729. 
 
 Krebsbach, H. Insplrationslehre d. locisten v. ev. standpuncte aus beurtheilt. MlttRuss(1896)49.* 
 
 L a g r a n g e, M. J. Une pens6e de S. Thomas sur I'lnspiratlon scrlpturaire. EevBiblInt 4(1895)563-71. 
 
 L e a t h e s, Stanley. Inspiration. Churchm ns5(1890-l)642-57. 
 
 L 1 n d s a y, Th. M. Doctrine of Scripture; the reformers and the Princeton school. Exp 6sl(1895)278-9S. 
 
 Love, John. Professor Iverach on "Inspiration and criticism." Think 1(1892)225-7. 
 
 L 7 m a n, A. J. Inspiration and Infallibility of the Bible; [serm. 2 Tim. 3:16]. HomR 35(1898)412-18. 
 
 M a r 1 1 n, W. A. P. On Chinese Ideas of inspiration. AndR 15(1891)472-81. 
 
 N 1 B 1 u s, J. B. Die encyclica Provldentissimus Deua und die inspiration. ZKathTheol 18(1894)627-86. 
 
 O r r, James. Revelation and inspiration. Think 6(1894)35-43. 
 
 P., P. Presbyterlaner u. d. lehre v. d. inspiration d. Hell. Schrlft. LehreuWehre 39(1893)161-6. 
 
 The papal encyclical on the Bible. Contemp 65(1894)576-608. 
 
 P 1 e p e r, Francis. Luther's doctrine of Inspiration. PresbandEefR 4(1893)249-66. 
 
 502 
 
INSPIRATION— INTERNATIONAL. 
 
 P r o f. Gheyne's idea of Inspiration. PresbandRefR 4(1893)665. 
 
 P u r T e s, George T. St. Paul and inspiration. PresbandRefR 4(1893)1-24. 
 
 R y d e r, H. I. D. Scripture inspiration and modern criticism. Cath World 66(1893)742-54. 
 
 5 t., G. "Zur insplrationslehre und zum ersten capltel der Bibel." LehreuWehre 39(1893)325-33. 
 
 U e b i n g e r, J. BegrifT aocta ignorantia In s. gesch. entwicklang. ArcliGesPhilos 8(1896)1-32,206-40. 
 
 V g 1. Kulpe. Was hat Pastor Feyerabend uns gesagt? MlttRuss 54 (1899) 225-42. • 
 
 W.a r f i e 1 d, Benjamin B. Professor Henry Preserved Smith on Inspiration. PresbandRefR 5(1894)600-53. 
 
 Watts, Robert. Mr. Gore on the Holy Spirit and Inspiration. PresbandRefR 2(1801)260-71. 
 
 Watts, Robert. Professor Momerle on inspiration. PresbQ 4(1890)469-76. 
 
 Wright, Theodore F. Was all Scripture dictated? NChurchR 4(1897)575-8. 
 
 T o u n g, .1. J. Lutheran eh. in rel. to inspiration of the Holy Scriptures. LuthQ nB26( 1896) 153-70. 
 INSTINCT, Inherited impulse. [Baldw 1:655-6; M'CIlnt 4:617; Int 10:63-6; Brit 13:157-60; 29:606. 
 
 Hutchinson, Woods. The holiness of instinct. Monlst 6(1895-6)481-96. 
 
 Klrwan, C. de. L'instinct, la connalssance et la raison. ConglntCath 3(1891)111-33. 
 
 L o e b, Jacqies. On egg-structure and the heredity of instincts. Monlst 7(1896-7)481-93. 
 INSTITOS, Heinrich (fl. 1484-1501). German Dominican; papal inquisitor. See Kramer, Heinrich. 
 nrSTITTTTIONAL church. C; for charitable and reform as well as evangelistic work, [Int 10:67-8, 734-6. 
 
 B y 1 e s, Holden. The institutional church. GoodWords( 1887)665-9. 
 
 C o n w e 1 1, Russell H. An Institutional church. HomR 31(1896)264-66. 
 
 C o o l[ e, George Willis. The institutional church. NewBngM n8l4(1896)645-60. 
 
 6 e o r g e, E. A. The Institutional village church. Outl 60(1894)343-4. 
 The institutional church in New York. Treasury 14(1896-7)929-35. 
 
 J n d s o n, Edward. The institutional church. SSTlmes 38(1896)766-7. 
 
 Mallard. R.Q. The institutional church; a candid critique. PresbQ 10(1896)359-68. 
 
 M a 1 1 a r d, R. I. and others. Symposium on institutional ch. HomR 33(1897)84-9,164-5,281-4,373-7,472-6. 
 
 M e r r 1 1 1, WiUiam Cross. Spirituality and the institutional church. Outl 49(1894)1191-2. 
 
 M i 1 1 s, Ch. S. The Institutional church. BlbSac 49(1892)463-70. 
 
 The open or Institutional church. Treasury 14(1896-7)863-7. 
 
 P e 1 1 z, George A. Institutional work at Grace Baptist church, Philadelphia. SSTlmes 38(1896)660-1. 
 
 Schauffler, A. F. The every-day church; how it is managed. SSTlmes 39(1897)867-8. 
 
 W 1 1 s o n, Ruf us Rockwell. The Institutional church and Its work. Outl 64(1896)384-7. 
 
 W o 1 1 e y. Cells Parker. The Institutional church. OpenCourt 9(1895)4419-20. 
 mSTRlTMENTAL music. ITon-vocal music. [Int 10:69; U'Olint 4:617 (see Uuslc) ; Jac 249 (see Church Unsio). 
 
 C o r a n, J. G. A true state of the question. EvRep 68(1891)226-32. 
 
 M c D i 1 1, N. C. Status quaestionls; a brief rejoinder. EvRep 68(1891)232-3. 
 
 T a g g a r t, R. B. Status quKstlonls. EvRep 68(1891)129-36. 
 INTELLECTVALISIK. [Int 10:84; Baldw 2:415 (Rationalism). 
 
 M u r i 8 i e r, B. L'intellectualisme, le n6o-mystlcisme, ct la vie intfigrale. RevThetPhll 28(1895)209-28. 
 ISTEMPYRASCE. See Temperance. [Hast2:476 (see Drunkenness); Int 10:84 (see Alcoholism; Intoxication). 
 nnXR-SEMINARY Missionary alliance. Conference of theological students. 
 
 R a t h b o n c, H. B. Inter-seminary missionary alliance. MlssR ns8(1895)286-9. 
 nrlEBDICT. A censure depriving of certain sacraments, [H'Clint 4:619-20; Int 10:87-8; Brit 13:188.. 
 
 B u o n a m 1 c 1, Fr. "Interdlctum momentarlae possesslonlsne. " AcadTorAttI 28(1892)253-77. 
 
 Goldscnmldt, J. Charakterist. unterscheiduDgsmerkmale d. interdlkts. ArchKathKr 4(1896)3-24.* 
 
 H o w 1 a n d, Arthur Charles. The origin of the local interdict. AmHlstARep 1 '99(1900)429-48. 
 INTEEEST. Pay for the use of money. [M'Clint 4:620 (see Loan; Money); Int 10:88-91; Brit 13:188. 
 
 Schneld, J. 3. Bck u. d. klrchl. zlnsverbot. HIst-polBl 108(1891)241-59,321-36,473-96,570-89,659-81, 
 789-810. 
 
 Schmidt, B. Begriff d. interesses b. Herbart u. rellgionsunterrlcht. ZPraktTheol 21(1899)22-38. 
 INTEBLAEEir, Switzerland. Tillage, canton and 26 m. SE. of Bern. [Brit 13:188-9; 29:535; Lipp 878. 
 
 L 1 e b e n a u. T. V. Beziehungen Zw. d. klost. Interlachen u. GddbacU. AnzSchwelzGesch ns6(1890-3)254-7. 
 nrXERICEDIATE state. Abode or condition of dead before resurrection. [M'Clint 4:621-3; Int 10:93-4. 
 
 Briggs, Charles A. The middle state in the Old Testament. HomR 19(1890)20-6.106-12. 
 
 B u r n s, R. N. The Intermediate state. CanMeth 3(1891)171-81. 
 
 D y s o n, S. (D. D.). The Intermediate state of the blessed dead. Churchm nsl0(1896-6)312-24. f 
 
 T h e Intermediate state. ChnrchQ 32(1891)204-22. 
 
 L n c k o c k, Llddon, and Delltzach on the preaching of the Gospel to the, dead. AndR 15(1891)298-304. 
 T b e middle state. MethQSo nsl0(1891)206-16. 
 
 Tl t zel, JohnM. The Intermediate state In its relation to salvation. RefQE 38(1891)97-113. 
 
 n 1 e ry, W. F. The Intermediate state. LuthQ ns23(1892)637-46. 
 
 Wyman, H. H. . Professor Briggs' doctrine of the middle state. Cath World 51(1890)111-18. 
 OrTESXATIONAL Catholio scientiflo congress. 
 A 1 1 i e r, Raonl. The Congress of Catholic savants. AndR 10(1891)410-18. 
 B n r n 1 c h o n, J. ' La Bup6rIorlt« des Anglo-Saxons. *tndesJ6s 72(1897)762-87. 
 
 International Catholic scientific congress. Cath World 64(1895)851-53. 
 Interna t. gelehrtenbund ». wlss. rechtfertlgung d. kathol. Christ. BewGlaub 28(1892)38-44. 
 Klhn. Internat. wissensch. Katholikencong. v. Freiburg, 1897. Kathollk 78,1(1898)385-411,618-32. 
 
 503 
 
INTKRNATIONAL— IRELAND. 
 
 1 1 X. congresso cattolico a Geuova. ClTCatt 1534(1892)257-09. 
 
 O n a h a n, WlUiam J. Columbian Catholic congress at Chicago. CathWorld 07(1893)604-8. 
 
 S h a h a n, Thomas J. The Catholic congress at Brussels. CathUnlYBull 1(1895)73-85. 
 
 UncUla, Fermln. El Congreso cateUeo social de Lleje. CludDlos 23(1890)110-22. 
 
 U r 1 a r t e, B. de. Congreso eatol. de Sevllla. CludDlos 29(1892)359-65,436-45,595-600; 30(1893)23-33. 
 CriEIUrATIONAL Christian police aasooiation. 
 
 The International Christian police association. ChrUn 46(1892)117-18. 
 INTEBNATIONAL Missionary Union. Ann. meeting at Clifton Springs, N. Y., fd. 1884. [Dwight 334. 
 
 Gracey, J. T. International missionary union. MlssR ns4(1891)611-13; 7(1894)601-5; 8(1895)604-13. 
 
 H a m 1 1 n, C. Views and purposes of Internat. miss, union held at Clifton, N. Y. OurDay 10(1892)615-7. 
 
 International missionary union. MissB ns5(1892)611-16; 11(1898)607-12. 
 
 N e V 1 u s, John L. The International missionary union. PresbandRefR 2(1891)659-60. 
 INTESITATIOlrAL psychological congress. 
 
 Henri, Charles. Der drltte Internationale psychologlsche kongress. ChrWelt 10(1898)1014-21. 
 INTERlfATIONAL Sunday School lessons. TTniform lessons for S. S. study prepared by Internat. comm, 
 
 B a r n e s, Stephen G. Twenty-one years of international lessons. HartlordSemRec 3(1892-3)283-91. 
 
 B u r n h a m, S. Internat. and Independent system S.-s. lessons. ChrLlt 3(1891)288-91. 
 
 Cressman, Mark S. The international lesson system. LuthQ ns23(1893)274-81. 
 "INTERNATIOITAL theological library." A series of text books "by exponents of the Nevr Theology." 
 
 W a 1 1 s, R. Aim, theol. and erlt. prlnclp. of Internat. theol. lib. Treasury 10(1892-3)201-9,285-93. 
 IN'TEaFBETATIOII'. Process of explanation. [Hast 2:477-8; H'Clint 4:624 (see Hermeneutics) ; Int 10:106-7, 
 
 Burton, Ernest D. The function of interpretation in relation to theology. AmJTheol 2(1898)52-79. 
 
 G., A. Fundamentals of interpretation. TheolQ 1(1897)422-34. 
 
 S t o w e 1 1, T. Alfred. Misinterpreted and misapplied texts of Scripture. Churchm nsl2(1897-8)67-76. 
 nnrSFTTAS. Son of Menuas (King of Nairi in Armenia; fl. 790 B. C). [Winck 63. 
 
 B e 1 c k, W., und Lehmann, C. F. luuspuas, sohn des Menuas. ZAssyriol 7(1892)255-67. 
 nrVEBNESS, Scotland. County and city, city cap. Co, [Int 10:120; Brit 13:199-201; 29:542-3; Lipp 878, 
 
 M a c k a y, W. Records of presbyteries of Inverness and Dingwall (1643-88). SeotHlstSocPub 24(1896). 
 nnrOCATION. Calling upon saints in prayer (see also Saints). [H'CIint 4:638-9; Int 10:122 (see Saints), 
 
 The invocation of saints. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)685-8. 
 
 Invocation of saints. ChurchQ 47(1898-99)273-301. 
 DfZIGEOFEN, Germany. Village, district Sigmaringen. [Ritt 1:1034. 
 
 Leh n e r, F. A. .. Supplik d. frauenkl. Inzlgkoten an Alex. VI. AeltDtschArch 19(1894)468-73. 
 lONA, Icolmkill, Scotland. Island of the Hebrides, co. Argyll. [M'Clint 4:639-40; Int 10:126-6; Brit 13:203-4, 
 Altchison, Christopher. The Columban monastery of Hinba. ScotsM nsl8(189e)334-41. 
 
 o w e 1 1, B. Corlett. WeslMethM 122(1899)810-17. 
 
 H 11 i n g s, George Seymour. A visit to lona. ChurchEcl 22(1894-5)1077-9. 
 MacDougall, Duncan. A Scots Westminster abbey. ScotsM n8l6(1895)428-32. 
 WI 1 k 1 e, James. The blessed isle. ScotsM nsl4(1894)277-84. 
 IOWA, United States of America. North-central state. [Int 10:129-35; Brit 13:207-9; 29:544-5; Bapt 480. 
 
 F. Die 18. versammlung der AUgemeinen synode von Iowa u. a. St. AllgEvLKz 23(1890)1271-2. 
 
 1 r i s h, C. W. Some pioneer preachers of Iowa. IRec 12(1896)553-64. 
 
 IFFESHEIM, Bavaria. Flace in Middle Franconia. [Eitt 1:1035. 
 
 Lamport, F. Zur Pfarrgesch. von Ippeshelm. BeitrBayKg 5(1899)2.54-69. 
 IBSWICH, England. Borough, co. Suffolk. [Int 10:W8; Brit 13:212; 29:646; Lipp 881; ChevT 1:1614, 
 
 C o X, J. Charles. The royal archaeological institute at Ipswich. Antiquary 35(1899)308-11. 
 
 G r i m s e y, B. P. The Grey-frlara monastery, Ipswich. SuffolklnstProc 9(1897)373-8. 
 
 Ha si e wood, Francis. Saint Matthew's church, Ipswich. SuffolklnstProc 7(1891)129-208. 
 
 L a y a r d, N. F. Sites of religious houses of Ipswich, w. plan of excavation. ArchJ 2s56(1899)232-8. 
 
 L a y a r d, N. F. Wolsey's college and priory of St. Peter & St. Paul, Ipswich. ArchJ 2856(1899)211-15. 
 IBAlf. Table-land between Turkestan and the Arabian Sea, [Int 10:139-40; Lipp 882. 
 
 B a u m g a r t n e r, A. Die heldenaage von Iran. StlmMar-Laach 49(1895)32-55. 
 
 B 1 o e h e t, E. L'histoire religieuse de I'lran. RevHistRel 38(1898)26-63; 40(1899)1-25,203-36. 
 
 J u s t i, P. Zur inschrift von Behistan I, 63. ZMorgenlGes 53(1899)89-92. 
 
 S p i e g e I, F. Die alten rellgionen in Erin. ZMorgenlGes 52(1898)187-96. 
 
 W i 1 h e 1 m, Pugen. Priester und ketzer im alten BrSn. ZMorgenlGesch 44(1890)142-63. 
 IRELAND. Most western island of United Kingdom. [M'Clint 4:641-6; Int 10:142-66; Brit 13:214-72. 
 
 Abraham, Henry. Trades unionism among Women in Ireland. DubR 109(1891)41-8. 
 
 The battle of the Boyne and the sieges of Limerick, 1690-91. AmCathQ 16(1891)845-62. 
 
 Gierke, Ellen M. Irish saints in Italy. AmCathQ 19(1894)286-96. 
 
 Gierke, Ellen M. Wanderings of early Irish saints on the continent. DubR 118(1896)334-46. 
 
 Clinch, Bryan J. Is Irish home rule near? AmCathQ 17(1892)853-66. 
 
 C o 1 1 e 1 1 e, C. H. Ireland ecclesiastically considered. Churchm ns9(1894-5)370-80,424-33 
 
 D a V 1 1 1, Michael. The priest in politics. 19thCent 33(1893)139-55. 
 
 The denominational tendency of state-aided elementary education In Ireland. ChurchQ 42(1896)174-95, 
 D Esterre-Keellng, Elsa. A handful of Irish books. DubR 119(1896)142-52 
 D 1 c e y, A. V. The protest of Irish Protestantism. Contemp 62(1892)1-16. 
 
 504 
 
IRELAND. 
 
 A D i g n 1 1 a r y of the Church of Ireland. Church of Ireland and home rule. Churchm nB7(1892-3)B36-4B. 
 
 D 1 a n, Joseph. Present position of Catholic education In Ireland. AmEcclesR 17(1897)561-82. 
 
 D o o 1 e y, Andrew. St. Patrick's scattered children. AyeMaria ns36(1893)281-4. 
 
 B c c 1 e 8, G. O'Connor. Irish nuns as social reformers. AveMaria ns45(1897)225-31. 
 
 The first period of anti-Irish British diplomacy at Rome. AmCathQ 15(1800)72-92. 
 
 G a s q u e t, Francis A. How our fathers were taught In Catholic days. DubK 120(1897)245-05. 
 
 Geschichteder kathol. kirche in Irland. IIlst-poIBl(1892)536-47. 
 
 FothergUl, Samuel. Popery and home rule. Westm 134(1890)469-78. 
 
 Aglance at the penal laws in Ireland. AveMaria ns44(1897)3B3-7. 
 
 High crosses of Ireland, by Margaret Stokes. ChurchQ 48(1899)121-43. ' 
 
 Hurley, Patrick. A bishop of Cork and the Irish at Nantes. DubR 110(1892)38-51,351-62. 
 
 Ireland at the coming of St. Patrick. AveMaria ns48(1899)257-62. 
 
 I r e 1 a n d'B cause, Ireland's leader. AmCathQ 16(1891)171-86. 
 
 J o n e 8, J. 8. What may the Irish church do for Christendom? Churchm nsl0(1895-6)140-4. 
 
 K e n n e d y, R. O. CathoUc Ireland in the last century. AveMaria ns40(1895)B14-19,542-6. 
 
 L. P. Bellesheim's Geschichte der irlschen kirche. Hlst-polBl 106(1890)549-53. 
 
 L. P. Geschichte der Katholischen kirche in Irland. Hlst-polBl 109(1892)536-48. 
 
 L a 1 r d, Caleb S. The jubilee of the Irish Presbyterian church. WeslMethM 113(1890)765-9. 
 
 L a w 1 o r, H. J. Note on an Irish monastic office. Hermathena 10(1899)212-25. 
 
 I. U 1 y, W. S. The Jacobin movement in Ireland. DubR 108(1891)95-109. 
 
 MacDonagh, Michael. The Irish priesthood. Contemp 69(1896)529-46. 
 
 M a r c h. H. CoUey. Ancient Irish art. LancAntiqTr 11(1893)125-30. 
 
 Marilller, L. Reincarn. des ilmes et les dieux de I'anc. Irlande. RevHlstRel 40(1899)60-123. 
 
 M e t h V e u, Helena. Antiquities of Ireland. Belgravla 95(1898)170-82. 
 
 M r. Chamberlain and home rule. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)703-6. 
 
 M r. Leeky on Irish home rule. AmCathQ 16(1891)353-64. 
 
 Moore, Marguerite. A new woman's work in the west of Ireland. Cath World 64(1897)451-58. 
 
 Notes on the smaller cathedral churches of Ireland. Rellq n831(1891)89-106,163-77,218-36. 
 
 O'S h e a, John J. The new political issue in Ireland. AmCathQ 22(1897)280-98. 
 
 O'S h e a, John J. Ireland looking back. AmCathQ 23(1898)306-34. 
 
 O'S h e a, John J. What the popular victory in Ireland means. AmCathQR 24(1899)37-44 
 
 O'S u 1 1 1 V a n, J. A. The true character of "ninety-eight." NewCentR 4(1898)474-82. 
 
 The outlook for Ireland. AmCathQ 20(1895)859-67. 
 
 Park, William. Ireland and foreign missions; the story of two minute-books. MissR ns5(1892)585-90. 
 
 P f 1 n g k - H a r t u n g, J. V. Die Druiden Irlands. NHeIdelbJahrb(1892)265-79.« 
 
 Pflugk-Harttung, Julius von. The Druids of Ireland. RoyalHlstTrans ns7(1893)55-75. 
 
 Priest-ridden Ireland. Blackw 154(1893)264-71. 
 
 The prospect for Irish home rule. AmCathQ 16(1891)558-68. 
 
 Robinson, Andrew C. The constitution of the Church of Ireland. Churchm nsll(1896-7)523-37. 
 
 A Rural Dean. Clerical life in Ireland. Churchm ns6(]891-2)572-82. 
 
 A s a d chapter from the story of Ireland; [1649-70]. AmCathQ 15(1890)657-80. 
 
 Russell, T.W. Abp. Walsh and the convent schools. Contemp 61(1892)630-41. 
 
 S a d 1 I e r, Anna T. Martyr memories of Ireland. AveMaria ns36(1893)595-9,623-7,653-6,673-7. 
 
 S a m p 8 o n, D. The French expedition to Ireland In 1798. DubR 121(1897)60-79. 
 
 8 c h n i X, Roach le. Irish saints in Italy. Antiquary 26(1892)65-9. 
 
 S m y t h, P. G. The Irish patriot priests of 1789. AmCathQ 23(1898)702-19. 
 
 S t o k e s, G. T. Calendar of the "Liber nlger Alanl." AntiqIrJ 23(1893)303-20; 27(1897)164-76,404-22. 
 
 Stokes, Margaret. Early Christian art In Ireland. Rellq 3s39(1899)110-15. 
 
 Stokes, W. Atkinson's Passions and Horn, in LebarBrecc. BeltrlndogerSpr 16(1890)29-64. 
 
 S t o k e 8, Whiteley. Culmmln's poem on the saints of Ireland. ZOeltPhilol 1(1896-7)59-86. 
 
 Walsh, William J. The convent national schools of Ireland. Contemp 01(1892)350-67. 
 
 W a 1 a h, W. J. T. W. Russell and "The claims of B. C. hierarchy" of Ire. Fortn 57(1892)415-25. 
 
 W e b e r, H. Geschichte d. Kathol. kirche In Irland. Katholik 72(1892)54-66.* 
 
 Wedgwood, George R. Ireland, old and new. WeslMethM 114(1891)89-96,180-9,347-55,660-7,925-32. 
 
 W i 1 1 1 s - B n n d, J. W. Some characteristics of Welsh and Irish saints. ArchCamb 11(1894)276-91. 
 
 Wood, J. Irish Methodism [ab. 1690]. WeslMethM 114(1891)189.96,250-7,3.35-44.428-36,678-85,774-8, 
 
 839-45. 
 W y n n e, G. R. Ireland; the Anglo-Norman church. Churchm ns4(1890)189-202. 
 Y e a t 8, W. B. Ireland bewitched. Contemp 76(1899)388-404. 
 
 Z 1 m m e r, H. Acta sanctorum Hlbernlae; ed. Smedt et Backer. GSttgelAnz 1-2(1891)153-200. 
 Zimmerman n, Athanaslus. Bellesbeims AG. Irlands. ZKathTheol 16(1892)129-36. 
 Zimmerman n, A. Irische zust^nde gegen ende d. reglerung Elisabeths. Hist-polBI 122(1898)154-60.* 
 Z 1 m m e r m a n n, A. S. J., eln Irlscher richter tiber Irland. Katholik 76,1(1896)68-74.* 
 Zl m m er m a nn, A. Z. gesch. Irlands [18 cent.]. Hlst-polBI 108(1891)401-18,497-510,590-600,713-31, 
 885-99. 
 IBELAND, John (1838 — ). American Soman Catholic arohhishop. [Int 10:156; Brit 29:569; Lamb 4:290. 
 
 B o n g h 1, R. Leone XIII. e Mons. Ireland. NuovAntol 136(1894)381-98. 
 
 505 
 
IRELAND— ISAIAH. 
 
 Shaw, Albert. Archbishop Ireland, the leader of American Catholicism. ChrOn 45(1892)977-9. 
 niENAETrS, St. (c. 130-0. 202). Greek theologian; bishop of Lyons. [M'Clint 4:647-53; ChevB 1:2264-8. 
 
 Chapman, J. Le temolgnage de S. Iren6e en faveur de la prlmautg romalne. ReTBened(1895)49-64.« 
 Courdaveaux, V. Saint Ir6n66. EevHistEel 21(1890)149-76. 
 P o n c k, Leopold. IrenSus fiber die sprachengabe. ZKathTheol 19(1895)377-80. 
 Punk. Z. PfatE'sche Iren. frag. u. d. Apostel. konstitutionen. ThQuartschr 76(1894)702-4. 
 G w a t k i n. Irenffius on the fourth Gospel. ChrLit 16(1896-7)505-12. (From Contemp., Feb., 1897.) 
 G w a t k 1 n, H. M. Irenceus on the fourth Gospel. Contemp 71(1897)221-6. 
 
 H a r n a c k, A. Zeugniss d. Irenilus fl. d. ansehen der rSmischen kriche. AkBerlSitz;.-Ber(1893)939-65. 
 Hausslelter, Johannes. Analekten zur geschiehte der alten kirche. ZKgsch 14(1892-4)69-76. 
 Jiillcher, Ad. Jobs. Werner; Der Paullnismus des Irenlus. TheolLitztg 15(1890)273-7. 
 L a b u r t. De la Taleur du temolgnage de Saint-Ir6n6e. ConglntCath 2(1897)118-31. 
 L a b u r t, J. Valeur du temolgnage de S. Ir6n6e dans la question Johannine. EevBlblInt 7(1898)59-73, 
 Z a h n, Th. Der gr. Irenaens u. d. ganze Hegeslppus im 16-17 Jahrb. TheolLitbl 14(1893)495-7. 
 IRENE, St (—304). Of Thessalonioa; -virgin and martyr. [Int 10:157; OhevB 1:2264; SmithW 8:284 (No,4), 
 
 W e y m a n, Carl. Zu den legenden der HI. Barbara und Irene. ByzantZtschr 2(1893)298. 
 IRISH. Celtic langniags and literature of ano. Ireland. [Int 10:161 (see Celtic Languages). 
 
 The church and the Irish language. AmBcclesR 5(1891)279-89. 
 
 D'K sterre- Keeling, BIsa. Bards of the Gael and Gall. DubR 123(1898)262-75. 
 IRISH Christian brothers. 
 
 S., R. M. The Irish Christian brothers. AmCathQ 18(1893)42-53. 
 IRISH coUegs, Paris. R. C. seminary for theological study. [Addis 482-3, 
 
 The Irish college, Paris. AmCathQ 23(1898)273-83. 
 IRISH Roman Catholic University. Proposed national u. [Haz '06:237-8 (Ir. Univ. Ed.), 
 
 Alexander, E. Irish catholic university. JEduca ns21(1899)471-72. 
 B., C. S. The Irish university question. JEduca n320(1898)173-74. 
 B., C. S. A Roman Catholic university for Ireland. JEduca n820(1898)105-6. 
 D 1 1 1 o n, B. J. Mr. Balfour's plea for a Roman Catholic university. Contemp 75(1899)445-456. 
 A n Irish Roman Catholic university. Contemp 75(1899)263-70. 
 The Irish university question. NewCentR 2(1897)33-42. 
 The Irish university question. EdR 187(1898)101-29. 
 I s a Catholic university possible? Contemp 75(1899)p. 629-51. 
 McDermot, Gek. Irish university education. AmCathQ 23(1898)97-109. 
 M e y r 1 c k, F. A Roman Catholic university in Ireland. Churchm nsl3(1898-9)290-8. 
 N 1 c h o 1 a s, William. The proposed Roman Catholic university for Ireland. LondQ 91(1899)250-60. 
 Pflugk-Harftung, J. V. The old Irish of the continent. RoyHistSoc ns5(1891)75-102. 
 The possibility of a Catholic university; a reply. Contemp 76(1899)87-91. 
 S a 1 m o n, George. The Irish university question. Contemp 75(1899)588-608. 
 T h o m a s, Edward. University education for Irish Catholics. 19thCent 45(1899)67-80. 
 lEMINSUL. Herman's column, or rather Irmin's pillar. [M'Clint 4:657; Perth 2:230; BrewH 469, 
 
 S ch u c hh a rd t, Karl. Irmlnsul. AlIgZBell 78(1898). 
 IROQUOIS. Am. Indian tribe. [Int 10:180-1, 
 
 B e a u c h a m p, W. M. The early religion of the Iroquois. AmAntlq 14(1892)344-49. 
 B e a u c h a m p, W. M. The new religion of the Iroquois. JAmFolk-Lore 10(1897)169-80. 
 Campbell,!. The oldest written records of the league of the Iroquois. CanlnstTrans 6(1899)245-67. 
 IRVINGITES. Catholic Apostolic Church, [Int 10:194 (see C. A, C.) ;BluntS 227-32; Thein 371; Jack 422. 
 
 Bine apostelwahl bel den Irvlnglanern. AUgBvLKz 31(1808)838-40. 
 
 Gensichen, I. Baptisten, Method., Irvlinglaner. EvKztng(1891)52,889-97; (1892)1-3,9-13,31-5,52-6. 
 Zur streltliteratur zwischen evangelischer kirche und Irvlngianlsmus. AllgEvLKz 23(1890)1292-5. 
 ISAAC (Gen, 17:19), Hebrew patriarch. [Hast 2:483-6; EncB 2:2174-9; M'Clint 4:665-70; Int 10:194-5, 
 
 D a le, R. W. The saeriflce of Isaac; [Gen. 22:1]. Exp 5s4(1896)16-26. 
 G o 1 1 a n c z, H. The saeriflce of Isaac. AsiatQ 2s9(1895)139-43. 
 Halfivy, J. Histoire d'Isaac. RevSem 4(1896)1-19. 
 Rlvler, Th. Le sacrifice d'Isaac. LibChrSt 1(1898)331-8. 
 ISAAC hen Abraham of Posen ( — 1685). Polish rabbi; writer. [JewE 8:619, 
 
 Kaufman n, D. Schuldennoth d. Gem. Posen R. I. b. Abrahams. MonatsschrGescbJud 39(1895)38-46, 
 91-6. 
 ISAAC ben Eleazar Ha-Levi (Segau Lewiyab) ( — 1070). German Talmudist; liturgical poet [JewE 6:820. 
 P o z n a fl s k 1, 8. I. b. Blasar Halevi's elnl. zu selnem . MonatsschrGescbJud 39(1895)251-62, 
 
 ISAACS, Samuel H, (1804-78). American Jewish clergyman; writer. [M'Clint 12:589; Lamb 4:301; App 3365. 
 
 Isaacs, Abraham S. Rev. Samuel M. Isaacs. MAmHlst 25(1891)210-4, port. 
 ISABEL (Elisabetha) of Portugal, St. (1271-1336). Queen-saint, [ChevB 1:1308; Perth 1:510. 
 
 M o g u e 1, A. S. La relna santa de Portugal. AcHlstMadrB 24(1894)124-8. 
 ISAIAH (2 Ei. 19:2). Hebrew phophet and his book, [Hast 2:486-99; EncB 2:2180-2208; M'Clint 4:674-9, 
 
 A,, Th. lesala. ChrWelt 7(1893)1162-6,1189-90,1213-17. 
 
 B a c h e r, W. Jehuda Ibn Balaams Jesaja-commentar. ZAlttWlss 13(1898)129-55. 
 B a r n e s, W. Emery. The devotional readings of Isaiah. Exp Ss9(1899)311-17. 
 
 !506 
 
ISAIAH. 
 
 Bassett, F. T. Ohron. order ol earlier Ylslons of Isaiah. ChrLlt 7(1892-3)15-16. (From Thinker, 
 London. ) * 
 
 B a B s e 1 1, F. Tllney. The chronological order of the earlier visions of Isaiah. Think 2(1892)211-3. 
 
 B a s s e 1 1, F. Tllney. The unity of the vision of Isaiah, the son of Amoz. Churchm ns5( 1890-1) 28-43. 
 
 Brown, Francis. Isaiah as a preacher. Outl 64(1896)287-9. 
 
 B a c k h a m, John Wright. The imagery of Isaiah. BlbWorld 10(1897)297-301. 
 
 Gaverno, C. The Isaiah-controversy. BlbSac 53(1895)347-51. 
 
 C h e y n e, T. K. Problems of the prophetic literature. Exp 6sl(1895). 
 
 C h e y n e, T. K. Recent study of Isaiah. JBlbLlt 16(1897)131-6. 
 
 Ghilperlc. Studies in the Book of Isaiah. FreeR 4(1895)64-79. 
 
 Clemen, G. Hlmmelfahrt d. Jesaja, e. ait. zeugu. f. d. r6m. mart. d. Pet. ZWlssTh 39(1896)388-415. 
 
 Gornlll, C. H. Isaiah. OpenCourt 9(1895)4488-91. 
 
 The critical problem of Isaiah. LondQ 76(1891)137-62. 
 
 Dav Id sou, A. B. The earlier Ideas of Isaiah. Exp 4s7(1893)241-55. 
 
 D a V 1 d s n, A. B. The eschatology of Isaiah. ExposTimes 5(1893-4)438-42. 
 
 D a V 1 d 8 o n, A. B. Handkommentar zimi Alten Testament, von Bemh, Dubm. CritR 2(1892)12-20. 
 
 D a V i d s n, A. B. Theol. of Isaiah. ExposTlmes 5(1893-4)296-8,369-74,391-6,488-92; 6(1894-5)9-13. 
 
 Derenbourg, J. Glosses d'Abou Zakariya ben Bilam sur Isale. RevfitJulv 20(1890)225-36; 22(1891> 
 47-61,190-207; 23,43-62,200-29. 
 
 Derenbourg, J. Version d'lsale de R. Saadia. ZAlttWlss 10(1890)1-84. 
 
 Douglas, George C. M. Mr. George Adam Smith's Isaiah. PresbandRefR 2(1891)424-42. 
 
 F 1 e c k e r, E. Chapters I and II of the "Polychrome Isaiah." Churchm nsl4(1899-1900)196-203. 
 
 Gantier, L. Le second Esale. RevChr£t nsl2(1893)176-98. 
 
 Glrdlestoue, R. B. Isaiah and Mlcah. Churchm ns5(1890-l)5O5-12. 
 
 Gr a y, G. Buchanan. Isaiah's anticipations of the future. Exp 4sl0(1894)330-42. 
 
 Green, William Henry. Genuineness of Isaiah XL-LXVI. PresbandRefR 3(1892)229-45. 
 
 Harper, William R. The child prophecies of Isaiah. BlbWorld 8(1896)417-22. 
 
 H a r p e r, W. R. The work of Isaiah. BlbWorld 10(1897)48-57. 
 
 g a u p t, H. Jesajas. TheolZ 25(1897)13-20,33-8. 
 
 Hendriz, E. R. Isaiah as a city preacher. MethSSo 48(1899)163-77. 
 
 Hoeness, J. A pen picture of Christ drawn from the prophet Isaiah. TheolQ 3(1899)452-71. 
 
 Kent, Chas. F. The social philosophy of the ro^al prophet Isaiah. BlbWorld 1(1893)248-62. 
 
 Kittel, E. Cyrus und Deuterojcsaja. ZAlttWlss 18(1898)149-62. 
 
 ESnig, Eduard. Isaiah; what he was, and what he did. SSTlmes 40(1898)706-7,723-4. 
 
 K5nlg, Ed. Zur Jesaja, ausleguug; [rev.]. TheolLltbl 11(1890)153-6. 
 
 Koenlg.X. Du rSIe social des prophgtes; II Esaie. RevChristPrat IV(1891)145-61.* 
 
 K 8 t e r s, W. H. Deutero-en trito-JezaJa. TheolTlJdschr 30(1896)577-623. 
 
 K o 8 t e r s, W. H. Zukunftserwartung d. Jesaia unters. v. H. Hackmann. TheolTlJdschr 28(1804)387-402, 
 
 Leg r ang e, M. J. L'apocalypse d'lsale. RevBlblInt 2(1894)200-31.' 
 
 Hielzlmer, Moses. The beginning and the end of the Books of Isaiah. HebDnCoU 2(1898)67-8. 
 
 Pearson, E.G. Higher crlt., with special ref. to the Book of Isaiah. WeslMethM 116(i892j845-52. 
 
 E a m s d e 1 1, T. J. The missionary future In the book of Isaiah. BlbWorld 10(1897)190-7. 
 
 St., G. Etliche typ. zflge a. d. gesch. Israels. LehreuWehre 45(1899)161-72,289-98,321-9,353-61. 
 
 8 a y c e, A. H. Isaiah and Phut in the Babylonian inscriptions. Acad 39(1891)350, ^p. 
 
 S h e d d, W. A. Eel. of Messianic teaching of Isaiah to contemp. events. PresbandRefR 5(1894>575-91, 
 
 S k i p w 1 1 h, Grey Hubert. Gleanings from the Book of Isaiah. JewQ 7(1894)470-80. 
 
 Strong, James. The prophecy of Isaiah. MethR 72(1890)169-83. 
 
 The unity of Isaiah. Treasury 9(1891-2)190-1. 
 
 V 1 e r prophetenbllder. AlIgBvLKz 32(1899)1146-51,1178-81,1202-6,1228-31. 
 
 Vos, G. Some doctrinal features of the early prophecies of Isaiah. PresbandRefR 8(1897)444-63. 
 Wh 1 1 eho u 3 e, Owen C. Introduction to the book of Isaiah; by T. K. Cheyne. CritR 6(1895)225-32, 
 Z a h n. J. Michelhaus fiber den zweiten theil des lesalas. DtschEvKztgLlttBell 4(1890)25-7,33-6. 
 ISAIAH (individual passages in order of chapters), 
 A b b 1 1, Lyman. Turning sin into righteousness; [Serm. Is. 1:18]. ChrUn 47(1893)27-8. 
 B e e c h e r, Henry Ward. The Bible art of reforming men; [serm. plan Is. 1:16-17]. HomR 3l(l896)140.1.- 
 Bndde, K. Zum hebraischen klagelled. ZAlttWlss 11(1891)234-47; 12(1892)31-7,261-75. 
 G n r r 1 e, Hugh H. Isaiah 1 :13. ExposTlmes 3 (1891-2) 110-11. 
 J a r r a 1 1, F. The cottage in the vineyard; [Is. 1:8]. ExposTlmes 3(1891-2)464. 
 K e 1 1 y, R. Isaiah 1. ExposTlmes 3(1891-2)508-9. 
 
 KBnlg, E. D. leidende u. slegende Gottesknecht [Is. 62:13]. ZEvUnterr 52(1899)13-53,12.» 
 B b i n 8 o n, Lloyd. Isiah 1. ExposTlmes 3(1891-2)174. 
 Robertson, J. Isalab 1:3. ExposTlmes 4(1892-3)432. 
 H'G o r k 1 n d a I e, T. B. Isaiah 1:4. ExposTlmes 3(1891-2)174-5. 
 Howe, S. H. Religion rational; [cond. serm. Is. 1:18]. HomR 31(1896)136-40. 
 L a n g, Marshall B. A comparison; Isaiah 1:18 and Epbeslans 4:26-29. ExposTlmes 8(1896-7)406-6. 
 C h e y n e, T. K. The critical analysis of the first part of Isaiah; [Is. 1-39]. JewQ 4(1892)662-70. 
 Mey er, F. W. C. A sermon of the eighth century before Christ; [Is. 2]. OldNewTSt 14(1892)224-7, 
 
 507 
 
ISAIAH. 
 
 C u r r i e, Hugh H. Isaiah 2-4. ExposTlmes 3(1891-2)321-2. 
 Beer, Georg. Bemerkungen zu Jes. 2:1-8. ZAlttWlss 18(1898)345-7. 
 Huddle, Alfred. Isaiah 2:2-4. ExposTlmes 3(1891-2)272-3. 
 
 G errle, J. P. The office of the church; [serm. Is. 2:3]. Treasury 17(1899-1900)126-33. 
 P 11 n t, P. Thoughts suggestlTe for » sermon on Isaiah 2:5. ExposTlmes 3(1891-2)111. 
 B e n d e 1 1. AlfredC. G. The Lord exalted in righteousness; [Is. 2:9-21]. ExposTlmes 3(1891-2)223-4. 
 "W e 1 h r 1 c h, F. Supernacuanea et noxla bel lesalas 2:20. ZOesterrGymn 45(1894)721-4. 
 W a 1 k e r, Cornelius. Israel's exile and restoration; [serm. Is. 3-4]. HomR 38(1899)254-9. 
 C e r s o y, P. L'apologue de la vlgne au chapltre 5 d'Isale. KevBlbllnt 8(1899)40-9. 
 P a 1 1 n, Walter M. Isaiah 6— an essay In interpretation. CanMcth 7(1895)239-44. 
 S w a 1 1 o w, J. E. The terror of holiness; [Is. 6:5-8]. ExposTlmes 3(1891-2)417. 
 The practical value of the Eucharist; [serm. outline, Is. 6:6-7]. HomK 22(1891)251. 
 li a gr an g e, M.-J. La vlerge et Immanuel; [Is. 6-12]. RevBlblInt 1(1892)481-97. 
 D e I n a r d, Samuel N. Notes on Isaiah, chap. 7. AmJSem 15(1898-9)165-7. 
 P r ae d 1 c, Haghebaert O. La vlerge mftre au chapltre 7 d'Isale. RevBlblInt 2(1893)381-8. 
 Davis, Geo. W. The child prophecies of Isaiah 7:1-9:7. BlbWorld 4(1894)259-65. 
 W a t k 1 n 8 o n, W. L. The true attitude of life; [serm. Is. 7:4]. Preacher'sM 8(1898)99-103. 
 W r t m a n, Denis. A kaleidoscopic text— Is. 7:9; [exposition of]. HomR 37(1899)540-4. 
 B e V a n, A. A. The sign given to king Ahaz; [Isaiah 7:10-17]. JewQ 6(1894)220-2. 
 Brown, O.R. Exegesis of Isaiah 7:10-17. JBIbLit 9(1890)118-27. 
 
 Curtis, Edward L. The prophecy concerning Immanuel; Isaiah 7:13-17. OldNewTSt 11(1890)276-80. 
 Sweets, David M. Isaiah 7:14; [exegesis]. HomR 28(1894)552-5. 
 
 Martin, W.W. Immanuel— prediction, content, fulfillment; [Is. 7:14-15]. MethR 73(1891)699-708. 
 B a s s e t t, F. Tllney. The sign promised to Ahaz; [Is. 7:14-16]. Think 1(1892)418-22. 
 G r o V e s, H. O. The sign given to Ahaz; [Is. 7:14-16]. Think 2(1892)137-40. 
 
 Ij o a r e s, T. G. Chronol. discussion of the virgin oracle of Isaiah; [Is. 7:14-16]. BlbWorld 6(1895)58-61. 
 W o o d s, F. H. The sign promised to Ahaz; lis. 7:14-16]. Think 1(1892)325-8; 2(1892)127-30. 
 M e y e r, P. B. The river of the water of life; [serm. Is. 7:37-9]. Treasury 17(1899-1900)360-5. 
 M e r e n B, F. W. lets over Jesaja 7-12. TheolStudlgn 13(1895)44-65. 
 Gill, Alfred. Note upon Isaiah 8:6. ExposTlmes 3(1891-2)372-3. 
 Gu r rie, Hugh H. Prom light to darkness; from darkness to light; [Is. 8:18-22; 9:2]. ExposTlmes 4 
 
 (1892-3)229. 
 B e r 1 1 e, Samuel J. "Everlasting Father;" [Is. 9:5]. ExposTlmes 3(1891-2)509. 
 Kaftan, I. Welhnacht; [Is. 9:6]. ChrWelt 9(1895)1209-12. 
 R. Die herrlichkeit des klndes; [Is. 9:6]. ChrWelt 5(1891)1177-9. 
 
 C u r t i s, B. L. Prophecy concerning the child of the four names; Isa. 9:6-7. OldNewTSt 11(1890)336-41. 
 M o u 1 1 o n, Richard G. Doom of the North, Isaiah 9:8; 10-4; [translation]. BlbWorld 7(1898)20-1. 
 D 1 X n, Thomas. Christian union; [serm. Is. 10-16]. HomR 20(1890)513-19. 
 Birch, W.F. Sennacherib's catastrophe at Nob; Isaiah 10:28-34. Pale8tBxporF( 1891) 314-18. 
 C u r 1 1 s, B. L. Isaiah's proph. concerning the Shoot of Jesse; Is. 11. OldNewTSt 12(1891)13-19. 
 ■T h m a s, John. "Double for all her sins; a critical exposition; [Is. 11:1]. Exp 5s4(1896)370-80. 
 T o u z a r d, J. Isale ll:2-3a et les sept dons du Salnt-Esprit. RevBlblInt 8(1899)249-66. 
 G r e e r, David H. The fight in faith; [serm. Is. 11:6]. ChrUn 43(1891)850-1. 
 
 K a n t n e r, W. C. The place of the child In the kingdom; [serm. outline Is. 11:6]. HomR 32(1896)43-4. 
 Brown, Francis. The date of Isaiah 12. JBIbLit 9(1890)128-31. 
 
 Cobb, W. H. An examination of the twelfth chapter of Isaiah. JBIbLit 10(1891)131-43. 
 R o g a n, J. W. Lessons from the idol-makers; [cond. serm. Is. 12:6-7]. HomR 19(1890)140-1. 
 Oobb, Wra. Henry. An examination of Isaiah 13. BibSac 49(1892)471-95. 
 Orquhart, J. Our expository class; [Is. 13:1-14:3]. KIng'sOwn 9(1898)36-9,92-4,165-9,225-9,308-18, 
 
 388-92,452-5,545-7,628-36,717-26,775-85,836-44. 
 <3 o b b, Wm. H. A question of space; [Is. 13:1-14:27]. OldNewTSt 13(1891)338-43. 
 Poird, B. C. Isaiah 13:2-14:23, and Zephanlah. ExposTlmes 4(1892-3)224-5. 
 Pfreneh, G. E. The day of the Lord; [Is. 13:6]. ExposTlmes 4(1892-3)383-4. 
 M c P h e e t e r 8, W. M. Dr. Driver on authorship of Isaiah 13-14. PresbQ 8(1894)187-208,489-811. 
 Cobb, William Henry. The ode In Isaiah 14. JBIbLit 15(1896)18-35. 
 ■C u rri e, Hugh H. Isaiah's message to Ethiopia; [Is. 18]. ExposTlmes 4(1892-3)384. 
 H u d d 1 e, Alfred. Isaiah 18. ExposTlmes 4(1892-3)178-9. 
 
 Gillies, J. R. Jehovah resting; Isaiah's conception of history; [Is. 18-20]. Exp 4sl(1890)112-22. 
 ■C h e y n e, T. K. The nineteenth chapter of Isaiah. ZAlttWlss 13(1893)125-8. 
 Gregg, D. The national crisis; [serm. Is. 19:23-5]. HomK 35(1898)504-12. 
 A 1 e X a n d e r, J. R. Egypt's smiting and healing — prophecies fulfilled; (Is. 19-22]. BvRep 67(1890) 
 
 92-100. 
 •Cobb, William Henry. Isaiah 21:1-10 reexamined. JBIbLit 17(1898)40-61. 
 Aus einem briefe Dr. S. Poznafiskl's an den herausgeber; [Is. 21:7]. ZAlttWlss 16(1896)248. 
 B a r n e s, W. B. Date of Isaiah 24-7 In reference to the history at doctrine. Think 8(1895)486-94. 
 B 1 w a n g, W. W. The authenticity of Isaiah 24-27. PresbCJ 10(1896)31-45. 
 
 ■Cronln, J. C. The walls and bulwarks of « city; [cond. serm. Is. 26:1]. HomR 25(1893)243-8. 
 
 508 
 
ISAIAH. 
 
 Plerson, A. T. God's judgments and their lesson; [serm. Is. 26:9]. HomB 24(1892)138-44. 
 McCormlck, Joseph. "Fill the face of the world with fruit;" [serm. Is. 27:6]. ChMlssInt ns21(1896^ 
 
 321-4. 
 W e i n h o 1 d, Johannes. Blnige bemerkungen zu Jesaja 28. StuduKrlt 66(1893)7-46. 
 P a r k e r, Joseph. The unread vision; [Is. 29:11-12]. ElvRep 67(1890)763-8. 
 Tn. Jahreaschluss; [Is. 30:15]. ChrWelt 8(1894)1233-4. 
 
 D a 1 b y, W. Burkltt. The man of the future; [homily] [Is. 32:2]. WeslMethM 119(1890)243-8. 
 A b b o 1 1, Lyman. The temple repaired; [serm. Is. 32:8]. ChrDn 43(1891)671-2. 
 
 W 1 1 1 1 a m s, T. S. "Blessed are ye that sow beside all waters;" [Is. 32:20]. ExposTimes 4(1892-3)568. 
 Gregg, David. What God Is to his people and what he Is not; [serm. Is. 32:21]. Treasury 16(1898-9> 
 
 15-32. 
 H a r t, Burdett. The safety of the saints [serm. Is. 33:21]. Treasury 7(1889-90)600-5. 
 C h e y n e, T. K. Note on Prof. Gratz's article on Isaiah 34-36. JewQ 4(1892)332. 
 6 r a e t z, H. Isaiah 34 and 35. JewQ 4(1892)1-8. 
 
 S to rrs, Henry M. [Sermon on] Isaiah 35:1. OhloArchPuh 2(18947)99-125. 
 
 T a 1 m a g c, T. DeWitt. The sword; Its mission and doom; [Is. 35:7]. Treasury 9(1891-2)34-8. 
 T h r a 1 1, W. G. Human anlmalness; [cond. serm. Is. 35:9]. HomR 22(1891)146-7. 
 Touzard, J. De la conservation du teste hSbreu...; [Is. 36-9]. RevBlblInt 6(1897)31-47,185-206; 7 
 
 (1898)511-24. 
 Balgarnie, R. The shadow reversed on the sun-dial of Ahaz; [exeg. la. 38-8]. HomR 29(1895)170-3. 
 B i n n e y, John. The colophon at Isa. 38:8 in the Peshltta version. JBlbLlt 14(1895)92-4. 
 M a c c a u 1 ey, Hugh B. The weaver; [serm. Is. 38:12]. Treasury 17(1899-1900)346-59. 
 Sch. Adventsgedanken; [Is. 40:2]. ChrWelt 5(1891)1113-14,1129-30. 
 
 Gregg, David. Our reasons for comfort; [serm. plan. Is. 40:12]. HomR 31(1896)326-7. 
 ■ F f r e n c h, G. E. Isaiah 40:1-3. ExposTimes 5(1893-4)116-17. 
 Sch. Advensgedanken; [Is. 40:2]. ChrWelt 5(1891)1113-14,1129-30. 
 K e e 1 1 n g, E. Blanehard. Isaiah 40:3-4. ExposTimes 5(1893-4)185-6. 
 
 Roths te in, J. W. Kritik u. exegese des Deuterojesajabuehcs 1 Jes. 40:3-11. StuduKrlt 72(1890)5-36. 
 C o o k, James E. W. The higher criticism; [serm. Is. 40:8]. HomR 24(1892)148-51. 
 B. Die unverwustliehkeit des wortes Gottes; [Is. 40:8]. ChrWelt 9(1895)1233-5. 
 Blake, Buchanan. Isaiah 40:9-10. ExposTimes 5(1893-4)287-8. 
 H u d d 1 e, Alfred. "The Isles;" [Is. 40:15]. ExposTimes 5(1893-4)523-4. 
 Peters, Nobert. Zu Jes. 40:19-20; 44:19. ThQuartschr 78(1896)276-86. 
 Zlmmern, H. Mesukkan Jes. 40:20=ass. Musukkftnu ,, Palme." ZfAssyriol 9(1894)111-12. 
 H u i z i n g a, A. H. A practical exegesis of Isaiah 40:31. PresbandRefB 5(1894)89-94. 
 Oheyne, T. K. Brevia: Mr. G. A. Smith's "Exposition of Isaiah 40-46. Exp 4s3( 1891) 150-60. 
 Gates, Owen H. Fulfilment of prediction In Isaiah, chaps. 40-48. AmJTheol 3(1899)67-83. 
 B u d d e, K. "Ebed-Tahweh songs," and the "servant of Yahweh" in Is. 40-55. AmJTheol 3(1899) 
 
 499-540. 
 B a 1 1 e n, L. W. The historical movement traceable in Isaiah 40-66. AndR 16(1891)178-88. 
 Cheyne, T. K. Critical problems of the second part of Isaiah [Is. 40-66]. JewQ 3(1891)567-603; 4 
 
 (1892)102-28. 
 Cornill, C. H. Deutero-Isaiah [Is. 40-66] . OpenCourt 9(1895)4576-80. 
 Gracey, H. "Second Isaiah" [Is. 40-66]. KnoxCoUMo 18(1894-5)1-12. 
 Konig, Ed. Deuterojesajanisches [Is. 40-66]. NKlrcMZ 9(1898)895-935,937-97. 
 Ley, J. Bedeut. d. "Ebed-Jahwe" im 2. tell Jesala [Is. 40-66]. StuduKrlt 2(1899)163-206. 
 M e r e n s, F. W. Van welken tljd draagt Jes. 40-66 den stempel. TheolStudlen 14(1896)105-54. 
 Mu rr ay, D. A. The authorship of Isaiah [40-66]. HomR 27(1894)168-76. 
 Oort, H. Kritlsche aanteekenlngen op Jez. 40-66. TheolTiJdschr 25(1891)361-477. 
 Potwln, T. S. The „sufflcient reason" for Isaiah 40-66. BibWorld 3(1894)435-9. 
 B y 1 e, Herbert E. The book of Isaiah 40-66; by Geo. Adam Smith. CritR 1(1891)170-7. 
 Jarratt, F. "Thou worm Jacob" [Is. 41:14]. ExposTimes 5(1893-4)478-9. 
 M eh lorn, P. Predlgt fiber Jes. 42:1-4. ZPraktTheol 14(1892)278-87. 
 B s. lesaja 42:1-8. ChrWelt 6(1892)589-616,637-9. 
 Bruised reed; [serm. outline Is. 42:3]. HomR 23(1892)157. 
 M a c m 1 1 1 a n, Hugh. The isles and the Gospel [Is. 42:4]. Think 5(1894)414-22. 
 The forward look [Is. 43:18-19]. WeslMethM 117(1894)39-43. 
 
 Stalker, J. Biography in three words; [serm. Is. 44:1-2]. Treasury 8(1890-1)728-34. 
 K8nlg, Bd. Isaiah 44:12-13. ExposTimes 9(1897-8)563-6. 
 Strauss, Joseph. Isaiah 44:12, 13,14, etc. ExposTimes 9(1897-8)425-6. 
 P e t e r s, Nobert. Zu Jes. 40:19-20; 44:19. ThQuartschr 78(1896)276-86. 
 M c L a r e n, Alexander. Feeding on ashes; [serm. Is. 44:20]. HomR 36(1898)219-23. 
 C a r h a r t, Charles L. The potsherd in Isaiah 45:9. BibWorld 13(1899)252-4. 
 Johns, C.H.W. Isaiah 45:12. ExposTimes 10(1898-9)423. 
 
 Morris, S.L. God a mystery; [serm. outline Is. 45:15]. HomR 36(1898)521-2. 
 B r a n e, C. I. B. Where to look for salvation; [serm. outline Is. 45:22]. HomR 34(1897)239. 
 M o n o d, Leopold, fitude SvangeUque; la Parole qui rel6ve [Is. 50:4]. RevChrSt nsl3( 1893) 422-37. 
 
 509 
 
ISAIAH— ISIDORUS. 
 
 M n n g e r, T. T. The religious Influence of Whittler; [Benu. Is. 52:7]. ChrCn 46(1892)640-8. 
 
 Burwash, N. Isaiah 52:13-53:12. CanMeth 4(1892)145-62. 
 
 T h e 63d chapter of Isaiah; [a poetic arrangement). BlbWorld 9(1897)32-3. 
 
 Homlletlsc h-exegetlsche studle liber Jesaja 52:13-53:12. MByTh 27(1899)46-56. 
 
 Curtiss, S. I. Crlt. theory of servant In Is. 52:13-53; [an appl. to Christ]. BlbWorld 8(1896)354-88. 
 
 KSnlg, E. Der leldende und siegende Gottesknecht von Jes. 62:13-53:12. ZBTnnterr(1899)4,284-302.« 
 
 M o o r e, George F. In Isaiah 62:15. JBlbLlt 9(1890)216-22. 
 
 Martin, W. W. The suffering serrant, as recorded In Isaiah 53. BlbSac 61(1894)143-67. 
 
 Gorton, Benjamin. A sermon by Benjamin Gorton; [Isa. 53:1]. ElHlstPub n3G(1898). 
 
 P a r k h u r s t, C. H. Man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief; [cond. serm. Is. 63:3]. HomB2l 
 (1893)230-5. 
 
 H s. Homlletlsch-exegetlsche studle zu Jesaja 53:4-12. MBvTh 27(1899)125-39. 
 
 M., K. Die sprache des kreuzes [Is. 53:6]. ChrWelt 7(1893)241-3,265-7. 
 
 Bayne, G. D. Sin and redemption; [serm. outline Is. 53:6]. HomR 30(1895)146. 
 
 D8derlein. Wle slch. Jes. 53:9 selbst auslegt. BTKztng(1899)49. 
 
 Findeisein, H. „Br 1st begraben wle die Gottlosen gestorben wle eln reicher;" [Is. 93:9]. NKlrchlZ 
 9(1898)473-8. 
 
 MargoHouth, G. Isaiah 53:9. Ac 43(1893)15. 201. 
 
 MargoUouth, G. Isaiah 53:9b and Psalm 82:7. Acad 43(1893)286. l/2p. 
 
 F a r m e r, George. Isaiah 53:9-11. ExposTlmes 5(1893-4)381. 
 
 A b b o t t, Lyman. The suffering servant of the Lord; [serm. Is. 53:11]. ChrUn 43(1891)641-8. 
 
 Hal6vy, J. Is. 53:11. JournAslat 9sl4(1899)550. 
 
 MargoUouth, D. S. Note on Isaiah 54:17. BxposTlmes 9(1897-8)376. 
 
 G u m b a r t, A. S. The Gospel's earnest call; [serm. 55.1-6]. Treasury 10(1892-3)496-500. 
 
 The way to pardon; [serm. outline Is. 55:7]. HomK 22(1891)250-1. 
 
 Robertson, J. Isaiah 55:10-11. ExposTlmes 5(1893-4)309-10. 
 
 W a r r a c k, Alex. Isaiah 55:10-11. ExposTlmes 5(1893-4)220-2. 
 
 A d e n e y, W. F. "New heavens and a new earth;" [Is. 55:17]. Think 5(1894)327-9. 
 
 Clomer, J. S. Enemy of righteousness ... spirit of the Lord. HomB 21(1891)251 [cond.j. 
 
 A., D. Eplphanlas; [Is. 60:1]. ChrWelt 6(1891)25-6. 
 
 Cheyne, T. K. The Epiphany; [serm. Is. 60:1]. Think 1(1892)6-12. 
 
 L. Von der wahrhaftigkeit; [Is. 60:1]. ChrWelt 9(1895)97-8. 
 
 N 1 e b u h r, G. Preglgt zu Eplphanlas Ober Jesajas 60:1-6. MEvTh 27(1899)39-46. 
 
 S t e e 1 e, David. The house of God's glory; [serm. Is. 60:7]. Treasury 11(1893-4)435-42. 
 
 W y 11 e, A. McBlroy. The Kingdom of God; [cond. serm. Is. 60:17]. HomR 23(1892)154-5. 
 
 Ly m a n, Albert J. Named and claimed; [serm'. Is. 63:1]. HomE 29(1895)134-9. 
 
 D a ve n p or t, W. G. The coming from Edom; [Is. 63:1-6]. ChurchEcl 24(1896-7)14-21. 
 
 A b b 1 1, Lyman. The Fatherhood of God; [Is. 63:16]. Outl 59(1898)681-4. 
 
 G if fen, CM. The lesson of the leaves; [cond. serm. Is. 64:6]. HomR 28(1893)346-7. 
 
 Gregg, David. How to grow old; [serm. Is. 64:6]. HomR 20(1890)519-21. 
 
 P a r r y, Thomas. Autumnal characteristics ; [serm. Is. 64:6]. HomR 32(1896)422-8. 
 
 R a n k 1 n, James D. Human frailty; [serm. Is. 64:6]. HomB 29(1895)28-35. 
 
 Cheyne, T.K. Isaiah 65:15. Exp 4s4(1891)158-60. 
 
 B r a d f r d, Amory H. The spirit of youth; [cond. serm. Is. 65:20]. HomE 22(1891)337-9. 
 
 T h w 1 n g, E. P. The acceleration of God's movements; [missionary serm. Is. 66:8]. HomR 21(1891) 
 244-6. 
 
 Leaves from the "golden bough;" [Is. 66:17]. JewQ 8(1896)704-6. 
 ISAIAH hen Abba Mari (Astruc de Savoie) (fl. 1380). French Rabbi. [JewE 6:643. 
 
 L 6 V 1, I. Lutte entre Isaie, b. Abba Mari, et Tohanan flls de Matatla. RevfitJuiv 39(1899)85-90. 
 ISCARIOT, Judas (Matt. 10:4), Betrayer of Jesus Christ, See Judas Iscariot. [M' Clint 4:679; Davis 3iil. 
 ISCHIA, Mediterranean Sea.. Island, SW. of Cape Miseno. [Int 10:201; Brit 13:38S; 29:604; Lipp 886. 
 
 T. Religiose feste aus dem Inselleben von Ischia. ChrWelt 8(1894)716-20,744-7. 
 ISDIGEED II. (—467). King of Persia. [SmithW 3:303; Int 15:461 (Sassin) ; Brit 18:611 Tasd. (Persia), 
 
 L 6 V 1, Israel. La mort de Yezdegerd d'aprfis la tradition Juive. Revfitjuiv 36(1898)294-7. 
 ISENBURC, Germany. Principality in Hessen and Hessen-ITassau. [Ritt 1:1039 (1); ChevT 2:1526. 
 
 Die reformation in der grafschaft Ysenburg. RefKz(1893)39-44.* 
 ISHMAEL (Gen, 16:11), Son of Abraham by Hagar, [Hast 2:602-6; M'Clint 1:682-5; Int 10:202-3, 
 
 H a 1 6 T y, J. Le pacte prellmlnaire et la naissance d'Ismael. EevSem 3(1895)1-25. 
 ISHTAR. . Chief goddess of Babylonians and Assyrians. [M'Clint 12:689; Int 10:203-4. 
 
 B a r t o n, George A. The Semitic IStar cult. Hebr 9(1892-93)131-65; 10(1893-94)1-74. 
 
 B o i s s 1 e r, A. La demiSre ligne du reclt de la descente d'Istar. ZfAssyriol 12(1897)393-6. 
 
 G r a h a m, T. B. B. Venus & Adonis. GenM 282(1897)500-8. 
 
 P 1 n ch e s, Theo. G. The lament of the "daughter of Sin." SocBlbArch 17(1895)64-74. 
 
 Winckler, Hugo. Die Istar von Ninive in Xgypten. VorderasMltt 2,3(1897)39-42. 
 ISIDORUS Mercator (Fecoator) (fl. 860). Canonist; reputed compiler of the (Fseudo-)Isidorian decretats. 
 
 G 1 e 1 1, H. M. Die heimat der pseudo-Isldorlschen Dekretalen. HistJahrb 20(1899)441-56. 
 
ISIDORUS— ISLAM. 
 
 ISmORirS of Seville (a.670-6S6). AnhMshop of Seville; historian, &a. [H'Clint 4:688; OhevB 1:2888-6. 
 
 G 1 a r k e, Ricbard T. The false decretals. HistPapCath 1(1892)25-44. 
 
 E r a s c h, Br. Die zusiitze zu den Ghroniken Isldora. InstOestgMltt 18(1897)362-5. 
 
 Sim son, B. t>ber das Vaterland der falschen Dekretalen. BlstZtschr 68(1892)193-210. 
 
 T h a n e r, P. Fsendoisldor. InstOestgMltt 11(1890)627-8. 
 
 Wasserschleben, Hermann. Cber das Vaterland der falscben Dekretalen. HlstZtschr 64(1890) 
 234-50. 
 ISIS. . Egyptian Deity. [U'Clint 1:688-9; Int 10:204-5; Brod 78. 
 
 B a b e 1 n, E. Monuments figures repr^sentant des pretres d'lsls. AntFrBuU (1894) 199-201. 
 
 G n 1 m e t, M. E. Ii'Isls romalne. AcadlnscrCR 4s24(18g6)165-60. 18 plates. 
 
 Jonbln, A. and Jonguet, P. Sarcopbage crStols !l representation Islaques. RecPbllEgypt ns2(1896)106-ll, 
 
 J o u b 1 n, Andre. SeSne d'lnltlatlon aujc mIstSres d'lsls... BecPhllEgypt 16(1894)162-66. 
 
 Iiovatelll, ErsUia Caetanl. II culto d'lslde In Roma. NuovAntol 112(1890)37-61. 
 
 N a s b, Walter L. Bronze fignre of Isls, with stiver bead-covering. SocBibArch 17(1895)198. 
 
 f f o r d, Joseph. Tbe mytb of Osiris and Isls. SocBlbArcb 14(1891-2)371-3. 
 
 Plehl, K. Notes de pbilologle egyptlenne. SocBlbArcb 13(1890-1)40-53,106-18,235-45,350-65,662-75. 
 R e n o u f, P. Le Page. The names of Isls and Osiris. SocBibArch 12(1889-90)343-6. 
 ISLAH. The Hohammedan religion. [H'Clint 4:690; Hughes 220; Int 10:206; Jack 424 see Uommedaniam). 
 Ahmad, Rafluddin. In defence of Islam. Fortn 65(1896)165-76. 
 
 B e y, Nnman Kiamil. Verite sur I'islamlsme et 1' empire ottoman. IntCongOrlent 10th3 (1894) 85-94. 
 B o n z o n, Jacques. Les missionaries de I'islam en Afrlque. Rev(^ret lasl3(1893)295-303. 
 Brockelmann, C. Islam. JsbGescbw 22(1899)111,211-16. 
 
 G a t, Edouard. L'lslamisme et les confreres rellgieuses au Maroc. BevDeux 149(1898)375-404. 
 Gonverts from Islam. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)790-1. 
 Davis, -'i.W. Islam and the Kuran. OidNewTSt 10(1890)334-42. 
 D a V i e s, T. Witton. Islam; a sketch with bibliography. BibWorld 8(1896)337-46. 
 D a V y, Richard. Tbe Sultan and bis priests. Fortn 65(1890)1-17. 
 De Harlez, G. Tbe propagation of Islam. DubB 113(1893)741-65. 
 Dennis, James S. Is Islam the Gospel of tbe Orient? Gent 43(1891-2)965-7. 
 Dennis, James S. Present-day flashlights upon Islam. MlssR ns7(1894)721-9. 
 DnGlaubry, X. Gaultler. Islamisme et civilization. RcvPrExpor 11(1890)300-8,666. 
 Eckardt, J. T. Panislamismus und Islamltlsche mission. DtscbRdsch 98(1899)61-81. 
 B 1 1 1 n w o o d, F. P. Has Islam been a religion of progress? Is it now? MlssK nsl0(1897)767-es. 
 P e 1 g 1, H. Zur entwickelungsgesch. des Islam. OestMtsschrOr 12(1891).* 
 P e i g 1, Hermann. Die belllgenverebrang im Islam. AllgZBeil 72(1891). 
 F 1 s c b e r, M. Mohammed und der Islam. ZMissionskde 5(1890)145-64. 
 Gambler, J. W. The Turkish question in its religious aspect. Fortn 66(1896)621-65. 
 Goldz ih e r, Ignaz. Uber dualtitel. WienZMorgenl 13(1899)321-9. 
 H n g h e s, Thomas P. Has Islam a future? Arena 6(1892)632-9. 
 H n 1 b e r t, Henry Woodward. Tbe philosophical disintegration of Islam. BlbSac 66(1809)44-60. 
 
 1 8 b a k, Ibn. The future of Islam. Arena 6(1892)389-400. 
 Islam. Quar 182(1895)220-53. 
 
 Islam and Ghrlstlanlty in Malaysia. MIssR nsll (1898)359-62. 
 Islam and its critics; a rejoinder. Fortn 64(1895)621-40. 
 L e n a r d, D. L. The outlook for Islam. BibSac 51(1894)660-73. 
 L y s o n, PSre Hyaclnthe. The religion of Islam. OpcnGourt 11(1897)449-63. 
 M a c G o 1 1, Malcolm. Some fallacies about Islam. Fortn 65(1896)613-23. 
 Nogues, A. Islamisme et feticblsme. BevFrExplor 17(1893)145-50. 
 N 1 d e k e, Th. Die arablsche Ghronik des Tabari. NatIon(Ber 16(1898-99)90-92. 
 P 1 z z i, Italo. L'lslamlsmo e la guerra santa. NuovAntol 153(1897)5-35. 
 R 6 V 1 1 1 e, Albert. Some aspects of Islam. NewWorld 6(1897)531-50. 
 The rise and decline of Islamism; [revs.]. GalcuttaB 96(1892)29-50. 
 B 1 1 e r, Theophile. Les ordres rellgleux de I'islam. RevChret nsl5(1894)184-206. 
 Sanders, Frederic W. Islam; past and present. Arena 8(1893)115-29. 
 ' S c h r e 1 b e r, A. Die gegenwiirtige lage des Islam. AllgMIssZ 18(1891)454-59. 
 Schrelber, A. Die gegenwiirtige lage des Islam. AllgMIssZ 18(1891)545-59. 
 
 Schreiver, M. Theol. bewegungen im Islam. ZMorgenlGes 52(1898)463-510,513-63; 53(1890)51-88. 
 The secret societies of Islam. LivAge 202(1894)756-6. (From Pall Mall M.) 
 Sell, Edward. Islam In China. MIssR nBl2(1899)277-80. 
 Sell, Edward. The new Islam. Gontemp 64(1893)282-93. 
 Sell, Edward. Recent controversies on Islam. GhMIssInt ns21(1896)86-94. 
 Stumme, H. E. reallexlkon des Islam. Orients. DtschPalMItt (1895)57-8. 
 
 V a 1 b e r t, G. Dn livre nouveau sur l'lslamisme. RevDreux 137(1896)217-28. 
 
 V a m b 6 r y, H. Frelheltliche bestrebungen im mosllmlschen Asien. DtscbRdsch 77(1803)03-76. 
 
 V a n M e t e r, H. H. Islam the scourge of God. OurDay 16(1896)325-32. 
 
 V a n X, Carra de. L'islam. BevQuestHlst 61(1897)5-21. 
 
 Warner, Charles Dudley. The holy places of Islam. Harper 85(1892)813-26, 111. 
 
 511 
 
ISLAM ITALY. , 
 
 W e 1 t b.r e c h t, H. U. A three-fold view of Islam. ChMlssIntns 24(1899)895-907. 
 
 W 1 f f, M. Bemerkungen zu der schrlft Ahwai al-kljame. ZMorgenlGes 52(1898)418-24. 
 ISLAND (Mythical). Body of land surrounded by water. [BrewP 666 1 BrewK S32. 
 
 N 1 V e E, G. W. Mythical Islands. ScotsM nsl8(1896)358-62. 
 ISLE of Man. See Man, Isle of. [1°* 10:807! Lipp 888. 
 
 ISLE of Wight, See Wight, Isle of. t^"* 10:207; Lipp 888. 
 
 ISLES of Shoals, U. S. A. 10 m. SSE. of Portsmouth, N. H. [lit 10:208; Lipp 889. 
 
 Subscriptions for the ministry at Isles of Shoals, N. H., 1801. BssIntOol 35(1899)240-2. 
 IBNAED, Cyprien (fl. 1678). French pastor (Geneva!). 
 
 B r e 1, F. Poursuite en mariage, 1572; Isnard et I'Sgl. de GenSve. BuUHlstLlt 44(1S95)113-18._ 
 ISNELLO, Sicily. Town, 6 m. SW. of Cefalfl, [I-iPP 889. 
 
 G r 1 s a n t i, Cristoforo. Credenze, Pregludizi, superstizlonl in Isnello. ArchTradPop 17(1898)313-24. 
 ISRAEL (Gen. 32:32). An ancient kingdom of Palestine, See Jews, [Hast 2:616-3; M'Clint 4:693, 
 
 Professor Petrie's new "Israel" inscription, and its interpretation. BibWorld 8(1890)243-4.* 
 ISRAELITES, See Jews. [M'Clint 4:698-9; Int 10:215 (see Jews) ; Davis 388; SmithB 1178; Jack 484, 
 
 ISSELE,(?) Africa, Native town on river Niger. 
 
 S e i d e 1, H. Aus der fetischstadt Issele am untercn Niger. Globus 74(1898)6-9. 
 ISSOTIDUM, France. Town, dept of Indre. [Int 10:816; Brit 13:433; Lipp 890; ChevT 1:1631. 
 
 S c h w a b, Molse. Inscriptions hSbraiques a Issoudum et a SenneTlUe. RevfitJuiv 20(1890)253-60. 
 ISTAEVONES or Istevoni. Ancient Germanic tribes near Coblenz. [Mey 733; Mor 89:116-17. 
 
 J a e k e 1, Hugo. Die hauptg5ttln der Istvilen. ZDtschPhilol 24(1892)289-311. 
 ISTRIA, Austria. Peninsula in N, end of Adriatic Sea. [Int 10:217; Brit 13:433; 28:607; Lipp 890. 
 
 D e I e h a y e, Hipp. Saints d'lstrie et de Dalmatie. AnalBoU 18(1899)369-411. 
 
 G a 1 a n 1 1, Arturo. La questlone della liturgia slava nell' Istria. NnovAntol 133(1894)523-37. 
 
 Haase. Pola in Istrlen. JsbOestGAV(1804)S43-5.* 
 
 Occioni-Bonaffos, Giuseppe. La liturgia slaya nell' Istria. AttilstVenet 7s5(1893-4)294-306. 
 
 E o b 1 n, Albert. Cinq jours de crolslSre en Istrle. AcadDiJMem 4s5(1895-6)145-63. 
 ITALA. Old Latin version of Bible. See Bible (Latin). [M'Clint 4:702; Jack 424; Thein 372. 
 
 Credenze e superstizlonl del Frluli orientale e Gorizia. KiTTradPop 2(1894)217. 
 ITALIAN Africa. Part of a. under Italian control. 
 
 I t a 1 i a n i t a, civilta, religione in Africa. CiTOatt 1635(1896) 385.90,513-31. 
 "ITALIAN Band" or Acts 10:1). Roman cohort to which Cornelius belonged, [M'Clint 4:702; Int 10:818. 
 
 Ramsay, W.M. On Dr. Sehiirer's reply. Exp 5s5( 1897) 69-72. 
 
 S c h U r e r, B. Reply to Prof. Ramsay. Exp 5s4(1896)469-72. 
 ITALY, Europe, Kingdom in South— central peninsula. [M'Clint 4:703; Int 10:833-56; Brit 13:434-616, 
 
 A n z, Wilhelm. Reformbewegungen im Italienlschen Kathollzismus. ChrWelt 12(1898)875-81. 
 
 B a 1 a n, Pietro. II lalcato cattolico in Italia. ScuolCat ls35(1890)386-96,498-512; 36:3-11. 
 
 Ba r z e 1 1 t t i, G. II sentlmento rellg. e il prob. morale in Italia. AcMorNapAtti 27(1894-5)391-414. 
 
 Barzelottl, G. Italia mistlca e Italia pagana NuovAntoI 117(1891)637-65; 118(1891)23-52. 
 
 Barzellottl, Giacomo. Religious sentiment and the moral prob. in Italy. IntJBthics 4(1893-4)445-59. 
 
 B e y e r h a u s, K. D. Relig. verhalt. in Italien u. d. grenzgebieten. ZPastTh 18(1895)514-24. 
 
 Beyerhans, Karl. Bine studienrelse uber Corsika nach Plorenz und Padua. ZPastTh 21(1897-8)169-76). 
 
 B 8 s e geister. TheoIZ 19(1891)168-74. 
 
 B r 6 a 1, Michel. De quelques divinltes Italiques. IntOongOrient 10th2(1894)Sup.l-10. 
 
 I. catholici e le elezioni politiche. OivOatt 16s2(1895)41-53. 
 
 I eattolici Itallanl c I'ora presente. CiTCatt 10s6(1896)257-(i9. 
 
 Cattolici llberali e eattolici clerical!. CiTCatt 16s7(1896)5- 19. 
 
 C a V a z z a, E. Some Italian patriots. UnitaR 34(1890)67-78. 
 
 Cheney, Bdnah D. Religious prospects of Italy. OpenCourt 5(1891)2885-7. 
 
 C i p 1 1 a, 0. Pub. sulla storia medloevale ital. NArchVen 7(1894)51-106; 8,47-113,273-372; 13(1897)383- 
 465; 14,118-85,389-440; 15(1898)163-262. 
 
 Gierke, Ellen M. Irish saints in Italy. AmOathQ 19(1894)286-96. 
 
 Crispolti, F. I congressi e I'organizzazione del cattolici in Italia. NuovAntoI 155(1897)663-86. 
 
 Crivellucci, Amedeo. Le chiese cattollche e i Longobardl ariani in Italia. StudStor 4(1895)385- 
 423; 5(1896)133-77,531-54; 0(1897)93-115,589-004. 
 
 Crivellucci, A. Chiesa cd imp. temp. Pelaglo II. e Greg. I. StudStor 1(1892)201-38,345-69. 
 
 Crivellucci, A. L'epistola rogatoria nel diritto ecclesiastico loogobardo. StudStor 8(1899)501-7. 
 
 C u g 1 i a, E. Italienische klSster. AllgZBeil 222(1897). 
 
 Delia questlone papale in Italia. CivOatt 16s4(1895)642-54. 
 
 D 1 un'alleanza del eattolici coUa democrazia. ClvCatt 16s3(1895)390-9, 513-24. 
 
 Dickinson, Edward. The golden age of Italian church music. BibSac 51(1894)88-116. 
 
 Dlrezione, La. Rec. ritrovamenti dl antic, cr. nell 'Italia merld. NuovBuUArchCris 4(1898)238-40. 
 
 Euringer, S. Gegenwartige stand d. Bibelforschung im kathol. Italien. ThQuartschr 79(1897)177-216. 
 
 F a b r e, P. Le perception du cens apostol. dans I'ltal. centrale, 1291. EcFranRomeM61 10(1890)369-88. 
 
 F e r r i, Luigi. National character and classicism in Italian ethics. IntJEthics 5(1894-5)340-60. 
 
 F 1 a m i n g o, G. Catholicism in Italy. OpenCourt 11(1897)412-23. 
 
 Fisher, D.W. Socialism in Italy. PresbandRefR 8(1897)198-209. 
 
 512 
 
ITALY. 
 
 G e 1 8 1 1 1 c h e schansplele In Siidltallem AUgEvLKz 25(1892)384-B,409-10,432-4,4B6-8. 
 
 Geymonat, P. Religious thought in Italy. Iheol 3(1890)122-6. 
 
 G r a y e, Dawn. Some favorite Italian shrines. AveMarla n844(1897)613-ie. 
 
 Harrison, James A. The archaeological club in Italy. Chant n82(1890)l-5,134-8,262-T. 
 
 Der hellige berg von Varese. Kirchschmuck 27 (189(1) (i»-9. 
 
 H e y c k, E. Dresdner; Kultur— sch. d. it. geistl. in X. a. XI. j. InstOestGMltt 14(1893)146-62. 
 
 Holder-Egger, O. Itallenlsche prophetlen des 13 jahrh. AeltDtscbArch 16(1890)143-78. 
 
 1 1 a 1 1 e n und der Vatican Tor 25 Jahren. AllgZBeil 233(1895). 
 
 I tains. Lettre d'ltalie. LlbChret 1(1898)131-4,354-7,494-8. 
 
 Italy reTisited. UnltaR 34(1890)421-31. 
 
 D le kath. bewegung in Itallen. Germ No241,3(1897).* 
 
 EUnkenborg, M. Fapsturk. im Principate, in d. Basilic, n. in Galabr. GSttPhilolNachr(1898)336-48. 
 
 L a n g a o n, Wm. CUauncy. Italy and the Vatican. PoIScill 5(1890)487-300. 
 
 L a p 6 t r e, A. Emp., I'ltal. et le pour. temp, du pape au temp de Jean VIII. ftudesJes 65(189S)2S8-9S. 
 
 Vazionl del catholici in Germanie e in Italia. CivCatt 17s5(1899)52!)-40. 
 
 L e 1 1 e r a enciclica di S. S. Leone XIII all 'episcopato e al clero d'ltalia. CivCatt 17s3(1898)I-X. 
 
 L'obolo per le povere monache d'ltalia. CivCatt 14s12(1S91)b20-3S; 15,12(1894)528-43; 10,4(1895)548-68; 
 
 16,8(1890)520-30; 16,12(1807)559-68; 17,4(1898)599-608; 17,8:530-41. 
 Manfroni, C. Lega cr. nel 1572 con let. di Ant. Colonna. ArcbRomStor 16(1893)347-445; 17(1894)23-07: 
 Der Marienkultus in Italien. AUgEvLKz 26(1893)254-6. 
 MartlnoT, J. Une question de chronologle. £tudeeJes 58(1893)518-24. 
 Martinazzoli, A. L'iniegnameuto religioso nelle scuole. IstLombRend 30(1897)103-31, 
 
 M e r k e 1, C. Documenti di storia italiana. IstStorltB 12(1892)1-164. 
 
 M o o n e y, John A. Plus IX. and the revolution, 1846-48. AmCathQ 17(1892)137-61. 
 
 M a n t z, Eug. Le sentiment religieux en Italic pendant le XVIe siScle. RevHist 63(1893)1-28. 
 
 N a s i, N. Le leggi evcrslve e le opere pie. RivBenef 18(1890)22-30. 
 
 Negri, G. Die religiBse idee in Italien. ProtKz 11(1894)246-51; 13:296-301.» 
 
 Nenbauer, A. Tne early settlement of the Jews in southern Italy. JewQ 4(1892)606-25. 
 
 N e u m a n n, C. Deber kunst in Italien Im XII jahrh. PreussJahrb 80(1895)212-29. 
 
 Occloni-Bonaffons, G. Episodlo di stor. eccles. Concordlese (1767-1774). ItVenetAttl 7s4(1892- 
 3)575-600. 
 
 E 1 n Pamphlet uber das itallenlsche volk. Hlst-polBl 108(1891)648-52. 
 
 P a r d i, G. Titoll dottorali conferlti neUo studio di Lucca nel. sec. XV. StudStor 8(1899)3-14. 
 
 Pellagrin a, Amara. Das gesetz Uber die opere pie in Italien. Dtsch-evBl 16(1891)92-112. 
 
 P 1 o 1 a, G. Sulla quest, del riordlnamento della propriety eeclesiastica. IstLombRend 32(1899)765-70. 
 
 P i gg o t t, Henry J. The lamentations of an Italian parish-priest. WeslMethM 114(1891)96-^05. 
 
 Poland, William. Italy's silver jubilee. AmCathQ 20(1895)571-92. 
 
 Rava, Luigi. II fondo per il culto, i comuni e gli inabill al lavoro. RivBenef 27(1899)849-77. 
 
 Der religiose gedanke in Italien. Dtsch-evBl 16(1891)433-52. 
 
 D i e rellgiSscn verhaitnisse in Italien und den grenzgebleten. ZPastTh 19(1896-6)23-30. 
 
 Boiler, T. Les pensers d'un coll6gue de Cavour sur la politique Ital. BevChr6t ns8(1891)176-»l; 
 
 B k e r, P. Z. 25 years of the Italian kingdom. CbrLlt 13("895)329-34). (From Inde?., N. Y.) 
 
 R o u s.e, W. H. D. Italian votive offerings. Folt-Lore 5(1894)11-13. 
 
 B o u s e, W. H. D. Religious tableaux in Italian churches. Folk-Lore 5(1894)4-10; 
 
 S., M. Das heidentum in der RBmischen kirche. ChrWelt 6(1892)35-7,52-6. 
 
 Saivioli. La benedlzlone nuzlale flno al concllio di Trento. ArcliGlur 53(1894)273p.* 
 
 8 a m p son, Donat. The unity of Italy; a retrospect. AmCathlJR 24(1899) Jan. 26-43. 
 
 Schlaparelli, L. Diploml incditi del secoll IX e X. 21 ( ?) (1899)127-67. 
 
 Scott, George B. W. Italian renaissance of to-day. AmSocChHist 5(1892)99-130. 
 
 Sell, Maria. Die religlBse bewegung in den ital. trauenkreiscn d. ChrWelt 13(1899)59-63. 
 
 S e m e r 1 a, J. - B. Chronique d'ltalie. BevBiblInt 4(1895)242-62. 
 
 S e m e r i a, J. Italic. RevBiblInt 2(1893)431-64. 
 
 S p e a r, C. V. The religious condition of Italy. Indep 43(1891)347-8. 
 
 S p 1 1 1 a, F. Aus dem kirchl. leben Itallens. BvGblBh 26,28,29,32,33,35,36,37(1891).* 
 
 S 1 1 g 1 i a n 0, F. C. Rec. ritrovam. dl antic, cr. nell 'It. merid. NuovBulIArchCrls 5(1899)101-8,290-8. 
 
 S t u c k e n b e r g, J. H. W. Religious movements in Italy. OurDay 6(1890)182-91. 
 
 Trede. Aus Italien. ChrWelt 9(1895)935-8. 
 
 T r e d e. Ein besuch. ChrWelt 11(1897)377-82. 
 
 Trede, Th. Ein flndelhans. ChrWelt 11(1897)562-4. 
 
 Vernon, S.M. The planting of the Methodist Episcopal church in Italy. MethR 79(1897)604-16. 
 
 W e b e r, L. Symptomo rellglSser bewegung in ItaUen. DeutEvBl 12(1893)811-17.* 
 Italy (Protestantism) . 
 
 Bey erhaus, Karl. Evan, forschungsrelse nach dem sUdllchen Italien. ZPastTh 20(1896-7)539-48. 
 
 Comb a, Em. Lettre d'ltalie. RevChrfit ns8(1891)227-32,488-93; 9(1891)727-31,966-71; 10(1892)302-7; IZ 
 
 Oomba, Em. Lettre d'ltalie. BevClir« ns8(1891)227-32,48S-93; 9,727-31,966-71; 10(1892)302-7; 12(1893); 
 70-3,469-74; 13,385-90; 14(1894)05-70.229-34.466-70; 15,227-35,448-54; 3s2( '895)74-9,238-9,393-8; 3(1896) 
 143-7,389-94; 4,465-8; 5(1897)460-9; 6,394-6; 7(1898)72-6,231-6; 8,214-17; 9(1899)149-52,311-13; 10,141-4. 
 
 513 
 
 3 3 
 
ITALY. 
 
 D. deut. ev. diaspora In It. DtsehBvKztg 5(1891)323-6,335-6,348-50. 
 
 F n t a n a, B. Doc. Vatican! contro I'eresla Interna In Italia. ArchEomStor 15(1892)71-165,365-474. 
 The free church of Italy. EvEep 67(1890)121. 
 
 Gray, James Gordon. Evangelical work In Italy in 1891. MissE n65(1892)625-9. 
 H., W. Das evangellum in Italien. ChrWelt ll(1897)902-5,97'-3. 
 M., F. The Anglo-continental society, Italy. ChurcliEcl 27(1899-1900)604-13. 
 M o n n i e, Philippe. Le protestantisme en Italic. BiblUniT 6(1897)297-315. 
 :P a r a n d e r, J. - J. EmUo Comba, Protestants itallens. RevThetPhil 31 (1898)192-8. 
 ■P 1 g g o t t, H. J. Among the Methodists of north Italy. WeslMethM 113(1890)29-32,52-6. 
 -R b e r t 3 n, Alexander. The ETangellcal church of Italy. MissR nsl0(1897)60.'!-5. 
 -Robertson, Alexander. The reformation in Italy. ChrLlt 12(1894-5)342-4. (From the Rock, London.) 
 Vernon, I. M. The planting of the Methodist Episcopal church in Italy. MethR 79(1897)604-16. 
 ■Rodio. Should Italy be evangelized? MlssE n8l0('S97)581-3. 
 W, ork among Italian navvies. MissR nsl0(l£97)583-6. 
 
 ■Z a u 1 e c k, P. Friendensreise nach Ital. im auftrage d. Evangellschen bundes. ChrWelt 13(1899)1090-5. 
 Z e n rt t I n i, Paolo. Italienische Protcstanten aus dem 10 jahrhmidert. AUgZBeil 2.')1(1898) ; 232(1898). 
 :Jtal7 (Vatican and Quir.'nal). 
 
 A d r e s s e fles prSlats 6spagnoles au Pape. ArchDlpl 55(1895)199-200. 
 
 A.lc ademische erorterungen zur romischen frage. Hist-polBl 118(1896)362-94. 
 
 is a 1 a n, Pietro. Cattolicl, clerical, e concillatori. ScuolCat ls35(1890)203-20. 
 
 L e benemerenze del governo dl Crispi verso I'ltalia. CivCatt 14s7(1890)ii-19. 
 
 Benemerenze del liberalisnio italiaiio verso 11 papato. CIvCatt 1632(1895)517-30. 
 
 B o r g h i, R. La chlesa et I'ltalia. NuovAntol 126(^892)393-411. 
 
 B o n g h I, R. II 2 ottobre e le sue consoquenze. NuovAntol 119(1891)709-24. 
 
 B o n g h i, R. Die klr. u. Italien; oft. brief an S. H. Leo XIII, iibers. T. Gerber. DeutBvBl 6(1894)375-96.* 
 
 C. Ein neuer beltrag zur romischen frage. HIst-polBl 116(1895)49-55. 
 
 a r r y, P. Le Vatican et le Quirinal en 1898. IntThZ 6(1898)475.* 
 
 Garpegna, Mario Filippo di. Papato e Italia. ScuolCat 2s1 (1891)124-36. 
 
 U n cattoltco. L'astensione del cattolicl dalle urne. NuovAntol 162(1898)461-76. 
 
 C e 8 a r e, R. de. Cattolicl e clero n. rec. elezionl pol. e ammlnlstratlve. NuovAntol 142(1895)201-13. 
 
 C e s a r e, R. de. Nuovo e prave conllltto fra state e chiesa. NrovAntol 1 4-1 (18'1.") 1225-4 2. 
 
 C e s a r e, Eaffaele de. II Vaticano e la presenti condizloni d'ltalla. NuovAntol 134(1894)26-43. 
 
 C e s a r e, Raitaele de. Una nuova fase dl politica ecclesiastica. NuovAntol 147(189615-21. 
 
 C e s a r e. Rnffaele de. Un programma di pnlltlca ecclesiastica. NuovAntol 139(1895)209-23. 
 
 O r.o k e, Wm. J. D. The question of reconciliation between church and state. CathWorld 60(1895)579-85. 
 
 C r o k e, William J. D. The situation in Rome. AmfathO 22(1897)330-64. 
 
 Delia politica antlpapale in Italia. CivCatt 14sl0(1891)257-69. 
 
 Getfeken. Enrico. La casa di Savola. 11 Papa e la repnbblica. NuovAntol 117(1891)131-51. 
 
 Hughes, Thomas. Italy and the ruins of political liberty. AmCathQ 21(1896)449-76. 
 
 Italian sorrows. MethR 76(1894)277-9. 
 
 L a V 1 s s e, Ernest. Qulrlenal, Vatican, republique. RevParis 3d year 4(1896)225-41. 
 
 Leo. Encyclical on the condition of Italy. AmEcclesR 4(1891)63-75. 
 
 Leo XIII. Apos. letter addressed to the clergy and people of Italy. AmEcclesR 19(1898).391-400( 
 
 Leo XIII. Lettre duPape au card. Rampolla au sujet de fetes de septembre. ArchDlpl 56(1895)223-5. 
 
 Leone XIII e I'ltalia. CivCatt 15s5(1893)'29-44. 
 
 Mariano, Raffaele. Italy and the papacy. IntJEthics 4(1893-4)206-29. 
 
 M a r 1 a n o, Eaffaele. L'ltalia cattollca i cristiano « pagana? AceMorNapAtti 24(1801)825-7.^9. 
 
 Mariano, Raffaele. A proposito dl alcune recenti invocazlonl di Dlo. NuovAntol 141(1895)723-52. 
 
 Mitchell, J. Murray. The rel'gious condition of Italy. MissR ns6(1893)620-5. 
 
 M o 1 me n t i, Pompeo. L'astensione politica del cattolicl Itallanl. NuovAntol 165(1899)725-37. 
 
 Molmentl, Pompeo. Shall Catholics keep out of Italian politics? LivAge 7s223(1899)616-24. 
 
 Nobili-Vitelesc hi, Francesco. La chiesa e la repubbllca. NuovAntol 122(1892)485-95. 
 
 Paolucci, G. Sulle rel. tra chiesa e stato nel tempo svevo. AccadPalAttiClassedlLettereBclArti 3s5 
 
 (1899). 
 Parsons, Reuben, A free church in a free state. AveMaria ns38(1894)421-5; 41(1895)421-5. 
 P a t r n 1, Giuseppe. I papl e I'ltalia. ScuolOat 2sl8( 1899) 389-406. 
 The problems of Italy. ChrOn 44(1891)308. 
 
 E oh 1 n s o n, Wilfrid C. Italy's reconciliation with the Holy sec. AmCathQ 20(1895)389-98. 
 D 1 e romanlsche frage. Hist-polBl 108(1891)757-62. 
 
 E u f f o n 1, Achille G. Papa e re In Eoma. ScuolCat 2814(1897)117-38. 
 
 S a m p 8 n, D. Last ten years of tern, power, from Castelfidardo to Montana. AmOathQR 24(1899)131-66. 
 S a m p B n, D. Last ten years of temp, power, tr. Mentana to Porta Pla. AmCathQE 24(1899)142-71. 
 S a t o 1 1 1, Francis. "Italy and the papacy." IntJEthics 4(1893-4)347-80. 
 The Savoy dynasty, the pope, apd the republic. Contemp 59(1891)465-507. 
 D.I e Savoylsche dynastle, der papst und die republlk. DtschWochenb 4(1891)182-4. 
 
 S^oi ;■ a 1 1 1 e, E. de. Inscr. "vlve le papel" au tomb, de Victor-Smmanuel. itudcsJes 54(55) (1891) 
 436-51. 
 
 514 
 
ITALY-^ACOB. 
 
 6 1 m o n c e 1 1 i, V. Sul legatl di eulto. IstLombRend 2s31(1898)271-95. 
 
 D e r VatlUan u. der Quirinal in der JUngsten beleuchtung. Hlst-polBl 111(1893)468-80,550-64. 
 
 Veritas. L'ltalia nuova e il Vatlcano. NuovAntol 1 5(1891)467-98. 
 
 Z u r klrchenpolitlk des miDistei-lnms Rudlnl. Hist-polBl 107(1891)264-30. 
 ITlifEEANTS' club. Methodist home-study club for ministers. 
 
 History and methods of Itinerants' club. MethR 80(1898)130-37. 
 
 Hyde, A. B. Our largest school of theology., MethR 75(1893)190-205. 
 
 The Itinerants' club. MethR 72(1890)284-8,444-5,607-11,767-71. 
 
 Vincent, John H. The Itinerants' club. MethU 72(1890)65-77. 
 I-TSING (eaS-llS). Chinese Buddhist traveler in Indii. [Int 10:268. 
 
 B a r t h, A. Le pglerin chinois I-t-iinsr. Savant (1S98).* 
 ITTIKAEA, Syria (Luke 3:1). District between Lake Tiberias and Damascus. [Hast 2:521-2; M'Clint 4:714-6. 
 
 Ramsay. W.M. Epilogue; [Luke 3:1]. Exp 4s9(1894)2S8-302. 
 
 S m i t h, George Adam. Trachonitls and the Ituva^ans; [Luke 3:1]. Exp 4s9(1894)231-8. 
 
 W i Id e nb c r g, Al. van den. Galatie et Itur«e. RevBiblInt 4(1895)78-87. 
 IV4K0N. Monastery on Mt. Athcs. [OhevT 1:658. 
 
 Bury, J. B. Iveron aud Our Lady of the Gate. Hermathena 10(1899)71-99. 
 IVES, St. (c. 1040-1116). Bishop of Chartres. [Thein718; ChevB '77:1130. 
 
 B h m e r, H. EIn schmahfreclicht auf Abt Ivo I. von St. Denis. AeltDtscbArcU 21(1890)701-9. 
 
 Fournier, PauL Collections canonlques attribufies 1 Yves de Chartres. BiblChartres 57(1890645-98; 58 
 (lS97)2C-77.293-:J2«,4ia-44,(124'T0. 
 
 Fournier, Paul. Yves de Chartres et le droit canonique. Oongln'.Oath 0(1897)210-45. 
 
 Fournier. Paul. Yves de Chartres et le droit canonique. RevQucstHist G3( 8DS).jl-98.3S4-405. 
 
 L,e Gouvollo. Hippolyte. Une chapelle Saint-Yvc«! & la cathgtlrale dp Xante=;. BevBret l:?(18rtn)-12T-31. 
 
 af e r 1 e t, R. €iue prfitendue signature autog. d'lves 6v§que der Chartres. BiblChartres 56(1895)639-44. 
 
 M e t a i -i, Ch. Deux cbartes inSdites de saint Yves. Bi'!lHi><tPhll('R0-t)."2-l-44. 
 rVOEY. Elephant, etc., tusks. [M'Clint 4:716 8; OhevT 1:1568-9; Int 10:281-4; Brit 13:620-4. 
 
 G r a e T e u, Hans. Stuhlfaut, G., Die altchrlstliche elfenbelnplastik. GbttGelAnz 159(1897)50-79. 
 
 M o 1 i n i e r, £mile. Le descente de croix; groupe en ivoire du Xllle sif'cle. Monet.Mfim 3(189n)121-.S5. 
 
 M o 1 1 n i e r, Smile, ed. The ivories In the museum of the Louvre. ArchitR 3(I897-8)Sup.Mch.l898,II-X. 
 
 S c h 1 i e, Friedrich. Reliquienkastehen von elfenbein im Museum zu Schwerin. ZChrlCunst 5(1892)373-8. 
 
 Schniitgeu. FranzBsIsches elfenbeln-medaillon des XV jahrh. ZChrKunst 6flF93)247-8. 
 
 Semper, H. Gruppe elpenbein. klappaltirchen d. 14 jh. ZChrKunst 11(1898)114-23,134-42,174-87. 
 
 Stevenson. B. Avnrio creduto ant. rappr. Leone 111 e Carlo Mayno. NuovBullArcliCris :^( l.S!»T('i40-8. 
 IVY church, England. Place, co. W-lts. [NatG 2:386. 
 
 W a r r y, 1). R. Ivy-church,, co. Wilts. BrArchJ 46(1890)149-62. 
 IZDUBAB. Babylon-'an heros=Nimrod or Hercules. [Int 10:288 (see Gllgamesh) ; Perth 2:254. 
 
 Quentin, A. La dernlSre pub. du Dr. Alfred Jeremias sur l'6p. d'Izdubar. RevHIstKel 31(lS9"i)lB2-77. 
 JABALAHA ni. (1246-1317). Nestor an patr arch. [ChevB 1 :2297. 
 
 C b a b o t, J. B. Histoire du p^riarche Mar Jabalaha III et du moine Rabban Qauma. RevOrientLat 1 
 (1893)567-610; 2(1594)73-142,235-304,566-643. 
 JABBOK, Pileafne (Gen. 32:22). Ever in E., emptying into the Jordan. [Hast 2:583; EncB 2:2300-1. 
 
 Hill, Gray. Disc, of a sulphur spring and bath on the bank of the Jabbok. PalestBxplorF(lS99)45, %p. 
 JABEZ !(1 Ch. 4:4). The head of a family of Judih. [Hast2:524; EnoB 2:2302; M'Clint 4:722, 
 
 B a rb e r, J. Treve. The story of King Jabcz. Biblia 8(1895-6)159-68. 
 JACKEL, Ruben (1827 — ). Pennsylvania Lutheran clergyman; editor. 
 
 Re V. Ruben JIIckeL Dtsch-AmZ 19(1898-9)393-6. 
 JACKSON, Helen (Mara Fiske) Hunt (1831-86). American poet and novel'st. [Int 10:277-8; Brit 29:669. 
 
 Armstrong, Augustine W. Helen Hunt Jackson. MethR 79f lP97)444-50. 
 JACKSON, James (1843-96). French protestant lay worker; geographer; librarian. [Lor 10:7. 
 
 B e r g e r, Samuel. Deux frSres. BevChrSt 3s3(lS9n)3.-.?-fi7. 
 JACKSON, Sheldon (1834). American Presbyterian missonary. [Int 10:280; Proa 374-5; Lamb 331-2, 
 
 Boyd, Oscar E. Rev. Sheldon Jackson, D. D., pioneer missionary to Alaska. MissB ne8('895)829-.Sl. 
 JACKSON, Thomas Graham (1835 — ). Englsh ecclesiastical architect. [Men 663; WhoL '08:892. 
 
 M a 1 1 o w s, C. B., Ed. The complete works of T. G. Jackson, R. A. ArchitRI(1896-7)136-60. 
 JACKSON, Thomas Jonathan (Stonewall) (1824-63). Amercan confederate general. [Int 10:280-1. 
 
 "Stonewall" Jackson and the Presbyterian standards. PresbandEefE,6(1894)308. 
 JACKSON, Williim (1841-96). French Protestant Hy worker. . [Lor 10:7. 
 
 B p r g e r, SamueL Deux frSres. EevChret 3s3(1896)353-67. 
 JACOB (Gen. 25:28). Hebrew patriarch; son of Isaac and Rebekah. [Hast 2:626-86; EncB 2:2308-12. 
 
 Berthel, M. Essal d'interprgtatlon de quelques mythes blbliques. RevLlnquist 27(1894)1.35-49. 
 
 H a 1 e V y, J. Jacob i I'fitranger et la formation de sa maison. RevSem 4(1896)97-120,193-225. 
 
 Jakob and Esau; Oder; Heiligt der zweck die mittel? MBvTh 27(1899)61-7. 
 
 Rob e r t son, J.. Can an explan. be given of dicf. between Gen. 47:31 and Heb. 11:21.? ExposTlmes 3 
 
 (1891-2)68. 
 S a y c e, \, H.' The CQvenant betwfcn Laban and Jacob. SSTimes 36<1894)131. . 
 S i m p s u, P. Carnegie. Jacob's wrestle; a man and his fate. Exp 5s8(1898)391-400. 
 
 315 
 
JACOB III— JAGOW. 
 
 JACOB III. (1662-90). Margrave of Baden and Hackenturg. [AUgDB 13:534-6, 
 
 W e e c h, F. v. Sixtus V. flb. d. conversion d. Jacob III. v. Baden u. Hachberg. ZOberrj 8(1894)710.* 
 JACOB i. Jehudah (13 c). EngUsh Jewish writer; chief rabbi. [M'Clint 4:736 (J. of London). 
 
 B t z chayl.n of Jacob b. Jehudah of Lend., and the hist, of his ms. JewQ 5(1893)353-74. 
 JACOB b. Simon (Simson) (12 cent.). French Jewish liturgiat, anatolio. [JewE 7:42; M'Clint 4:736, 
 
 E p B t e i u, A. Jacob b. Simson. RevStJuiv 35(1897)240-6. 
 JACOBES, Daniel C. (1813 94). Michigan Methodist clergyman. 
 
 E e V. Dr. Daniel C. Jacobes. MIchHistColl 26 '94-'95(1896)l<)6-8. 
 JACOBIKS. Political club of French Revolution, fd. 1789. [Int 10:287-8; BrewH 464; ChamhD 6:264, 
 
 Weiss, K. Protestants et Jacobins (Nimes, 1790). BuUHlstLit 45(1896)544-9. 
 JACOBITE church. Monophysite Eastern church. M'Clint 4:741-3; ChevB 1:1560; Lam 8:1870. 
 
 B I z a n z 1 ed Alessandria nella storla del Giacobitlsmo. Bessar 1(1896-7)682-95,774-84,867-74; 2(1897) 
 31-9. 
 JACOBITE party, or Jacobites. Adherents of James II. [Lam 3:1870; BrewH 464. 
 
 R a n k i n g, D. P. De I'Hoste. The constitutional position of the Jacobite party in Eugland. New 
 Century 0(Dec. 1899)454-63. 
 JACOBOWSKI, Ludwig (1868-1900). German writer; poet. LKursch '00:631; BiogJb 5 :Z8-31 ; Brock 17:618. 
 
 Habermann, Gustav. Der christliehe staat und seine zukunft. ChrWelt 8(1894)1050-3. 
 JACOB'S Well (John 4:6), Well at Shechem. [Ha3t2:635-7; M'Clint 12:593-4; Int 10:290; Jack 426, 
 
 Bailey, Henry. The quality of the water in Jacob's well. PalestExplorF(1897)67-8. 
 
 Bailey, Henry J. The water of Jacob's well. PaleBtBxplorr(]897) 196-8. 
 
 B 1 1 s s, F. J. The church at Jacob's well. PalestExplorP(1894)108-13, plan. 
 
 L e e s, G. Robinson. Jacob's well. PalestExploi-F(189;i)235-6. 
 
 [The present appearance of Jacob's well.] Bib World 11(1898)263-4, ill. 
 JACOBUS de Bartela (12-13 c). Bishop of Tagrit. [ChevB 1:2328, f 
 
 N a w, F. Notice sur le Livre des tr6sors de Jacques de Bartela, 6y§que de Tagrit. JourAslat 9s7(1896) 
 286-331. 
 JACOBUS of Edessa (Edessenus) (—708/10). Bishop; Syriao commentator. [ChevB 1:2315-6; SmithW 8:338-5. 
 
 B r o k s, B. W. The chronological canon of James of Edessa. ZMorgenlGes 53(1899)261-327,550. 
 
 Fraenkol, Siegmund. Zur Chronik des Jacob von Edessa. ZMorgenlGes 53(1899)534-7. 
 
 W e 1 r, T. - H. (de Glascow). . .L'Hexam6ron de Jacques d'Edesse. JonrAslat 9sl2(1898)550-l. 
 JACOBUS iroobapt:sta (bef. 641). Anti-Judaic controversialist. [ChevB 1:2322. 
 
 Bonwetsch, N. [Didaskalia.] GotlEhilolNachr(1899)41]-40. 
 JACOBUS of Sarug, St. (c. 451-521). Bishop; writer. [M'Clint 4:737; ChevB 1:2327; SmithW 8:327-8, 
 
 O r u m, W. B. Another fragment of the story lof Alexander. SocBlbArch 14(1891-92)47.3-82. 
 JACOBUS Vonetus (J. Salomone) (1231-1314). Italian Dominican. [ChevB 1:2327 (Salom.), 
 
 Supplementum ad vitam Beati lacobi Veneti ordinls praedicatorum. AnalBoll 12(1893)367-70. 
 JACOBUS de Verona (fl. 1336!). Augustinian; pilgrim in Palestine; writer. [Potth 1:633; ChevB 1:2230. 
 
 RShricht, R. Pelerinage du moine Augustin Jacques de Vfironne (1335). RevOrientLat 3(1895)155- 
 302. 
 JACOBUS de Vitriaco (Jacques de Vitry) (o. 1181-1240). French; pat. of Jerusalem; writer. [M'Clint 4:737-8. 
 
 C r a n e, Th. Fr. The exempla; or, 111. stories fr. scrm. vulg. of Jacques de Vitry. Folk-loreSocPub 26 
 ( 890). 
 
 P. M. "Exempla" or iUust. stories from "Serm. vulg." of J. de Vitry, by T. P. Crane. RevCrlt ns31 
 (1891)127-32. 
 
 Rohricht, R. Br. d. J. de Vitr. ZKgsch 14(1892-4)97-118; 15(1894-5)568-87; 16(1895-6)72-14. 
 JACOPO d'Acqui (14 cent.). Italian Dominican; chronicler. [ChevB 1 :2302. 
 
 G a b o t t o, F. L6g. caroling, dans le Chron. ymag. muudl, de J. d'Acqui. RevLangRom 37(1893-4)251-67. 
 Jacopone da Todi (Jacobus de Benedictis) (c .1230 1306). Italian Franciscan; religious poet ("Stabat. Mater 
 
 F I n z 1, V. I codici Jacoponlci Lucchesl. ZRomPhilol 20(1896)500-9. 
 JACQUES de Vitry. See Jacobus de Vitriaco. 
 JaGEBNDORF, Austria-Hungary. City, crownland of Silesia. [Int 10:295, 
 
 S c h u 1 1 g, H. Gesch. des Protestantlsmus 1. Jiigerndorf. JahrbProtOestr 13(1892)1-27.190-207. 
 JAFFA, Palestine. Town, 31 m. NW. of Jerusalem. [Dwight 341; Int 10:294; Brit 13:541 (see Joppa). 
 
 H a n a u e r, J. E. Notes on the winged figure at Jaffa, on Bether, &c. PalestExplorF( 1894) 148-50. 
 
 T h e Jaffa-Jerusalem railroad. Blblia 6(1893-4)69-70. 
 
 E a y, H. 0. "Squeeze" from the mosque of Sheikh Murad, near Jaffa. PalestBxplorF(1898)247. 
 
 M u r r a y, A. S. Note on the inscriptions found at Tabitha, near Jaffa. PalestExplorF( 1893) 300. 
 
 Schick, Baurath von. Baron Ustlnoff's collection of antiquities at Jaffa. Pale8tBxplorF(1893)294-7. 
 
 S c b i c k, Baurath von. Tabitha ground at Jaffa. PalestExplorF(1893)286-83. 
 
 S c h 1 c k, Baurath von. Tabitha's tomb and St. Peter's chyrch at Jaffa. PalestBxplorF(]894) 13-15. 
 
 S c b 1 c h, Baurath 0. Khurbet Ras el-Alweh and BnrJ el-Tut. PalestErplorF( 1893) 134-6. 
 
 Schick, Baurath C. The railway from Jaffa to Jerusalem. PalestExplorF(1893)20-3, m:ip. 
 JAGGER, John (1849-90). English Wesleyan Methodist clergyman. 
 
 Harbottle, George. Memorial sketch of the Rev. John Jagger. WeslMethM 114(1891)737-42. 
 JAGOW, Matthias von (1480-1544). Bishop of Brandenburg (1628-44). [AUgDB 20:654-7. 
 
 Parlslns. Math. v. Jagow, bischof z. Brandenburg. DeutEvBl 24(1899)390-403.* 
 
 518 
 
iTAINS— JAMEg. 
 
 JAINS. A Hindu relieious jseot. [Dwiebt 341; Int 10:298-9; Brit l3:5i3-4; 29:861-2; Balf 2:102-6. 
 
 B 1 X b y, James T. Jalnism and Its founder. NewWorld 5(1896)641-55. 
 B o w de n, ISrnest M. Jalnism; a chat with Raja SlTapiasad. 19thCent45(]899)981-90. 
 B u h 1 e r, G. Jaina sculptures from Mathurtt. IntCongOrient 9thl(1892)219-21. 
 Feistmontel, Ottokar. Die sekte der Dschalns. Globus 58(1890)161-5. 
 Gottesdienst der Dschalnaa. ETMlBsionsm(lS93)294f.* 
 H o e r n 1 e, P. Rudolf. Jainlsm and Buddhism. CalcuttaR 106(1898)316-37. 
 J a 1 n i, Rlckhah Dass. The doctrines of Jalnism. CalcuttaR 109(1899)356-9. 
 F a t h a k, K. B. The position of Kumftrila in Digambara Jaina literature. IntCongOrient 9thl(1892> 
 
 186-2 4. 
 P u 1 1 fi, P. L. The Florentine Jaina manuscripts. IntCongOrient 9thl(1892)215-18. 
 R., C. The doctrines of Jainlsm. CalcuttaR 108(1899)338-46. 
 R o b s o n, John. Jainism. MissR ns7(1894)326-32. 
 
 S m y t h, H. W. Weber's Sacred literature of the Jains. IndAntiquary 19(1890)62-70; 20(1891)18-29,170. 
 
 82,365-76; 21(1892)14-23,106-3,177-86,210-15,293-311,327-41,369-73. 
 
 JAIB (Num. 32:41, etc.). Prince of Manasseh. [Hast 2:540; M'Clint 4:750-1; Jack 426; EncB 2:2316. 
 
 W a t s n, W. Scott. The references in the Pentateuch to Jair and Hawoth Jair. PresbRetR 6(1895) 
 
 323-30. 
 
 JAIUS, Claudius (le Jay) (1504-1552), German Jesuit. [Sommerv 4 :765. 
 
 D u h r, B. Briefe d. Erzb. Dr. Vauchop u. d. Jesuiten P. Claudius Jaius. ZliathTheol 21(1897)593-621. 
 JAKOB b. Moses ha-Levi. German Jew (in Worms). 
 
 K a u f m a n n, David. Der grabstein des R. Jakob b. Mose ha-Levi in Worms. MonatsschrGeschJud 42 
 (1898)223-9. 
 JALALVDDIir Rumi (1207-73). Persian philosopher and poet. [Int 10:300, 
 
 T h e Divima commedia and the masnavi. CalcuttaR 107(1898)1-13. 
 JAMAICA, Carrlhean Sea. British West India Isl. [M'Clint 4:751-2; Int 10:301-3; Brit 13:548-52; 29:663-6. 
 
 Robinson, May. Obeah worship in. . . Jamaica. Folk-Lore 4(1893)207-13. 
 JAMES, St. (Matt. 13:55). Brother of our Lord, "the Just." 1 [Hast 2:542-3; M'Clint 4:754-6; Int 10:303-4. 
 
 Hanssl(^iter, Johannes. Analekten zur geschichte der alten kirche. ZKgsch 14(1892-4)69-76. 
 JAMES (St.) the Elder or the Great (Matt. 4:21). Apostle; son Zebedee. [Hast 2:540-1; EncB 2:2317-18. 
 
 O'R (' 1 1 1 y. Bernard. Compostella and the shrine of St. James. AmCathQ 17(1592)602-20. 
 JAMES I CVT) (1566-1625), King of England (I) and Scotland (VI). [M'Clint 4:761-4; Int 10:304-6. 
 
 li a w, T. G. Doc. illustrating Cath. policy in reign of James VI. ScotHistSocPub 15(1893)3-70. 
 Zimmerman n. Gesch. der engl.. Kathol. unter Jacob I. Kathollk(1891)156-75,231-50.* 
 JAMES II (1633 1701). King of England. [M'Clint 4:764-7; Int 10:305-6; Brit 13:559-60. 
 
 Parsons, Reuben. A much-maligned monarch. AveMaria ns36(1893)57-61. 
 JAMES VI of Scotland. See James I of England. [Int 10:308. 
 
 JAMES, Isaac ( — 1891). Brit'sh Wealeyan Method' st layman. 
 
 Mason, Joshua. A sketch of Mr. Alderman Isaac James, J. P., of Carlisle. WeslMethM 114(1891 164.'>-7. 
 JAMES, John H. (fl. 1868). English Wealeyan Methodst clergyman; wrtter. [Bapt 593-4 (1830—). 
 
 Recollections of the Rev. Dr. James. WeslMethM 114(1891)869-71. 
 JAMES, William (1842—). American philosopher (Harvard). [Int 10:311-12; lamb 4:350; WhoA '06:933. 
 Robertson, John M. Professor James's plea for theism. DnivM(Lond) 10(1898)1-16,241-54. 
 S e w a 1 1, Frank. Professor James on the worth of living. NChurchR 3(' 896)89-96. 
 JAMES (Epistle). [Hast 2:643-S; EncB 2:2321-6; M'Clint 4:766-61; Int 10:308-9; Brit 13:553-5. 
 
 B a 1 j on. J. M. S. De Brief van Jakohus. TheoIStutlii'n 9(1891)377-94; 12(1894)303-408. 
 Belser. Der Brief des Heirgen Jakobus, ThQuartschr 77(1895)288-95. 
 Burton, Ernest D. The Letter of James. BibWorld 6(1895)121-4. 
 B u r 1 1, B. P. The faults of the early Christians as shown in the Epistle of James. BibWorld 4(1894) 
 
 331-7. 
 Cox, S. Ft. James and his Epistle. Exp4sl(1890)65-76. 
 
 D o w 1 n c k e 1, B. D. Jakobusbr. vcrgl. d. Br. d. Petrus u. Johannes. BeltFBrdChrTh 2(1898)0Hl-87. 
 F e 1 n e, P. Ueh. literar. abhiingigkeit u. zeitverhUtn. d. Jakobusbr. NJahrbbDtschThe.jl 3(1894)305-34, 
 
 411--34. 
 H a 8 8, John A. W. Water-marks of age in the Epistle of James. LuthOhB 17(1898)312-26. 
 H a a s, L. Wer sind die verfasser des Brlefes Jakobi und des Brlefes Juda? TheolZ 23(1895)321-6. 
 H a u p t.Erich. Der Brief des Jakobus. StuduKrit 69(1896)747-77. 
 
 Holtzmann, H. BIblisch-theologlsches zum Jakobusbrlef. ZWlssTh 36,1(1893)57-69. 
 K a w e r a u, Gustav. Die schicksale des Jakobusbi-lefes Im 16 jahrhundert. TheolZ 19(1891)18-22. 
 K ii h 1. Peine; Der Jakobusbrlef nach lehransehauungen und entstehungsverhaitnissen. StuduKrit 67 
 
 (If94)795-8i7. 
 M a n e n, W. C. van. Jacobus geen Christen? TheolTijdschr 31(1897)398-427. 
 M a n e n, W. C. van. De ouderdom van den Brief van Jacobus. TheolTlJdschr 28(1894)478-98. 
 Massebieau, L. L'«;pltre de Jacques est-elle I'oeuvre d'un chrStlen. RevHlitRel 32(lf95)294-83. 
 M a y o r, J. B. Ep. of S. James def. against Harnack and Spita. Exp 685(1897)321 38; 6(1897)1-14. 
 Rose, R. P. L'fipltre de Saint Jacques est-elle un ficrlt chrftien? BevBlhltnt(1896)609-34.« 
 S m 1 1 h, J. Ritchie. The Gospel in the Epistle ot James. JBlbLlt 18(1899)144-55. 
 
 517 
 
JAMES— JANNES. 
 
 S t e c k, R. Die konfpsslon des Jakobusbrlefea. ThpolZSchw 15(1898)169-88. 
 
 Thompson, Robert Ellis. Luthev and the Epistle of James. SSTimes 40 l''98)S03-4. 
 
 T I p 1 p m a n n, Th. Versuch eiifer neuen ausleguug und anordnung des Jakobusbrlefes. NKlrchlZ 5(1894) 
 
 580-611. 
 Weston, Henry G. The Epistle of James; [an address]. HomR 32(1896)514-18. 
 
 Z i m m e r, M. Schriftsteller. verhSlltn. d. Jaeobusbr. z. paulin. Uteratur. ZWissTh 3611(1893)481-503. 
 7AMES (individual passages in order of chapters). 
 Cox, S. The function of trial; [Jas. 1:1-4]. Exp 481(1890)260-9. 
 C X, S. Wisdom; whence shall she be gotten? [Jas. 1:5). Bxp 482(1890)263-74. 
 T n. BItte im glanben und zwelfle nicht! [Jas. 1:51. CbrWelt 8(1894)989 71. 
 C o X, S. Orave reyersps a decisive tist of character: [.las. 1:9-10], Exp 4s3(1891)195-205. 
 C o X, S. The blade of grass; [Jas. 1:10-11]. Exp 4s3( 1891) 264-74. 
 C o X, S. The secret and the reward of constancy; [Jas. 1:12]. Exp 4s3(1891)443-51. 
 C o X, Samuel. The sinner's progress; [Jas. l:13-'5]. Exp 4s4(1891)42-51. 
 A b b o t t, Lyman. The drama of Eden; [serm. Jas. 1:14-15]. ChrDn 46(1892)689-91. 
 Cox, Samuel. God not the author of evil, bnt of good; [Jas. 1:16-181. Exp 4s4( 1891) 120-28. 
 S c h u 1 t z e, 0. Eine chines, predigt Ob. Jas. 1:16-22. BvMisslonsm(1891)389-99.« 
 Fischer, H. Ein spruchvers im .Takobushrlef 1:'7. Philologus 50(1^ 91).377 79. 
 Cox, Samuel. The pure word in the foul plot; [Jas. 1:19-21]. Exp 4s4 ( 1 891 ) 279-86. 
 W I 1 1 c o c k, J., and CafBn, B. C. The engrafted Word; [Jas. 1:21]. Think 1(1892)322-3. 
 Co X.Samuel. The divine looking-glass; [Jas. 1:22-5]. Bxp 4s4(lSfli)448-f5(l. 
 M a c 1 a r e n, Alex. The perfect law and Its doers; [serm. Jas. 1:25]. HomR 21(1891)40-5. 
 A n t b n y. C. V. Pure rcllfion; [conrl. serin. Ja«. 1:271. Foti-r ?7nsoj ^-'".- 
 B r i d g m a n, 0. De Witt. True religion; [cond. serm. Jas. 1 :27]. HomR 24(1892)241-3. 
 B u t t z, Henry W. Meaning of "religion" in James 1:27. HomR 31(1896)69-60. 
 W a k e r 1 e y, John B. Respected— for what? (homily, Jas. 2:1]. WeslMethM 117(1894)651-6. 
 L. Van der wahrbattigkelt; [Jas. 2:2]. OlirWelt 9(18nfi)l?l-3. 
 
 Emerson, Forest F. OITence in one point, guilt of all; [cond. serm. Jas. 2:10]. HomR 25(1893)36-42. 
 Fay, Woleott. Good works: do they save us? [serm. Jas. 2:14]. ChrUn 44f 891)587-8. 
 Bruston, C. Remarqnes ex6getiques sur Jaques 2:14-26. RevTheol 16(1890)278-85. 
 S c h w a r z, G. lak. 2:14-26. StuduKrit 64(1891)704-37. 
 
 H 1 n e k s, E. Y. A probable error in the text of James 2:18. JBibLit 18(1899)199-202. 
 S c h. Von mancherlei art des glanhens; [Jas. 2:19]. ChrWelt 6(1892)1070-1. 
 M a e 1 e a n, John. The reward of intention; [serm. Jas. 2:21]. HomR 28(1894)148-53. 
 W a n rl e 1. Zur au.slegung der stelle Jak. .S:1-8. KtiidiiKrit OOf Sfl.i? 1(179-707. 
 
 t t o, F. W. Das rad der geburt Jak. 3:6: BewGlaub 28(1892)444-63. 
 
 R o c h e, Spencer S. The world of God; [Jas. 4:4]. Treasury 9(1891-2)84-7. 
 
 B r u s t n, C. Essai d'expllcation de Jacques 4:4-6. RevThetQuestrpl 5(1896)433-6. 
 
 Michelin-Bert, C. Monographie exfgStiqne sur Jacques 4:5-6. RevThetPhil 29(18961126-37. 
 
 Kelly, Thomas. The foe, the fight, and flight; [cond. serm. Jas. 4:7], HomR 19(1890)534-5. 
 
 W h 1 1 1 e m r e, B. F. The soul's power; [serm. outline Jas. 4:7]. HomR .30(1895).3.'?2-3. 
 
 B a 1 n, J. A. Kerr. The Gospel according to James; [Jas. 4:8]. ExposTlmes 8(1896-7)295-9. 
 
 B a I n, J. A. Kerr. The Gospel according to James; [sprm. outline Jas. 4:8]. HomR 33(1897)521. 
 
 C b a p i n, Charles B. A Scripture pearl; [serm. Jas. 4:81. Treasury 16(1898-9)583-8. 
 
 Anderson, J. Alexander. Life a divine gift and discipline; [serm. Jas. 4:14]. Treasury 9(1891-2)161-8. 
 
 CI a r k e, James Brittan. Life a vapor; [serm. Jas. 4:'4]. HomR 19(1890)531-4. 
 
 P t e a t, Edwin M. The responsibility of knowledge; [cond. serm. Jas 4:17]. HomR 23(1892)445-6. 
 
 A., O. Von der gednld: [Jas. 5:7]. ChrWelt 6'1P93)2,')-7.41-3. 
 
 S c h 1 z. Adventsgaben ; [Jas. 5:7]. ChrWelt 10(1896)1153-4,1185-6,1209-10. 
 
 R - n. Die helligung unsers verkehrs; (Jas. 5:9,181. ChrWelt 7(1893)49-50. 
 
 Forbes, Jesse F. The pra.ver of faith; [.Tas. 5:13-15]. Treasury 11 ('89.3-4)771-4. 
 
 D i X o n, A. C. Faith cure according to James; [cond. serm. Jas. 5:1.3-181. HomR 26(1893)148-52. 
 
 S c h od d e, George H. [The meaning of "anointing with oil," Jas. 5:14.] BibWorld 10(1897)145-8. 
 
 F a 1 th healing; [Jas. 5:14-15]. WeslMethM 115(1892)652-7. 
 
 W a u g h, Arthur John. Healing as found in the Epistle of James; [Jas. 5:14-15]. HomR 38(1899)452-4, 
 JAMNITZER, Wenzel (16 c). Niimhorg jeweler. (?) 
 
 M ii 1 1 e r, A. Zur geschlchte Jamnitzer's. Hlstjahrb 18(1897)857-63. 
 JAS, Karl von (1838-99). Student of antique mus'c, [AUgDE 60:627-9. 
 
 S m e n d, J. Karl von Jan. CorrBlKsng 13(1899)128-30.* 
 
 S p i t t a. F. Zu Karl von Jans gedncbtni^is. MonatssOottesd 4(1899)?84-7.* 
 JANDTTRES, France. Premonstratensan ahhoy near Bar-le-Duc, fd. o. 1140. [ChevT 1:1561-8, 
 
 L a b u r a s s p, H. Notice sur I'abhaye et le domalne de Jandures. Bar-le-DucM^m 3.iS(lRfln)1-2?4. 
 JANET, Paul (1823-99). French philosopher; wnter. ' [Int 10:316; Brit 29:668. 
 
 R o u r e, L. Philosophie et thSologie dans leurs relations d'aprCs Janet. EtudP8.Tes 72C897)B-25. 
 JANNES and Jamhrea (2 Ti. 3:8). Egyptian magicians. [Hast 8:548-9; M'Clint 4:768-9; Int 10:318, 
 
 1 8 e 1 1 n, F.. B. 2 bemerk. zu Schtirer's "Gesch. d. ]ud. volkes." ZWissTh 37(1894)231-32. 
 
 618 
 
JANNIN-^APAN. 
 
 MNI^IK (or Jeannin), Pierre (ISIO 1622). President of parliament of Bourgogne. [Lar 6:397; Lara 9:941. 
 
 L'i 1 1 u s t 1- e presUlent Januln ressusclte. BuUHistWallon 0(lS86)28o-04. 
 JAUOW, Matthias von (—1391). Bohemian, theologian. [M'Glint 1:770; Int 10:318; Jack 427; BluntS 231, 
 
 Bergman n, E. Matthias von Janow. IntThZ 4(1896)313-20.« 
 JANSEN, Cornelius (168B-1638). Dutch theologian; founder of Jansenists. [M'Clint 4:771-6; Int 10:320-1, 
 
 D e n 1 s, J. La doctrine de Jansfinlus. AcCaenM6m(1897)27B-S2 . 
 JANSENISM. August.nian reform movement in B. 0. church. [Int 10:319-20; Addis 161-70; Brit 13:666-7, 
 
 B o s c b, P. A. V. d. Jansfulstlsche plageri] In bet begin des 18de E. BIJdi-GescbHaar 17(1891)154-9. 
 
 G ra a f, J. J. de. Oud-kap. v. Haarli-m tljdens Jans. Bljdi-Geschflaar 23(1898)372-98; 24(1899)95-132. 
 
 K e n n I n e k, P. Le Jausfiuisme et le calvlnlsme sur la reprobation. IntThZ 6(1898)798-804,804-12.« 
 
 Larroumet, Gustave. Racine et le Jansenisme. BevCoursIs 7(1899)399-405. 
 ~ T b e latter Jansenists. Quar 173(1891)2 1-34. 
 
 M. K. Die Janseulsten wfihrend der tranzHsischen revolution. Hlst-polBl 124(1899)469-81,658-68,630-45, 
 703-11.* 
 ^ M o o r e, D. Jansonism and Calvinism compared. EevIntTh 7(1899)373-76.* 
 
 E £ b e 1 1 1 a n, Alfred. Bossuet et le Janseulsme. BevBlstRel 38(1898)348-61. 
 
 R e 1 D k e n s. Der Jan^ienismus. IntTl Z(1894).* 
 
 S 6 c h 6, L. Les Jansgnistes sous le consulat et I'empire. NouvEev 119(1899)283-306. 
 
 V r e g t, J. F. Orijrinale clavis guondam repprtate in Auppm. ItijdrGeschl-laar 8(1893) l.'i5-8. 
 JANSSEN, Joseph (1629-91), German historian. [AUgDB 60:733-41 (Janssen, Johannes) ; Brook 9:872, 
 
 Alexander, Joseph. Johannes Janssen. Cath World 55(1892)572-79. 
 
 F a 1 k, F. Curae postertores z. 2 bde. d. gescb. d. deutscben volkes v. Janssen. Katbolik(1891)481-501.'* 
 
 Janssen auf falscbung verklagt. Dtscb-evBl 16(1891)141-2. 
 
 Johannes Janssen. AllgEvLKz 25(1892)76-9,104-6,128-31,152-4. 
 
 Johannes Janssen. HIst-polBl 110(1892)82 -5. 
 
 Johannes Janssen Im Frankfurter freundeskreise. Hlst-polBl 109(1892)750-68. 
 
 Johannes Janssen, the historian of the reformation. AveMarla 34(1892)477-82. 
 
 W e d e w e r. H. Z. erin. an J. Janssen, rt. pesch. sclir. Kalhollk(lsn2).<!8."-42n • 
 
 W i r k u n g d. ref. a. d. soz. leben. AllgEvLKz 28(1895)817-18,841-4,865-71,893-6,917-18. 
 
 D 1 e wirkung der reformation auf scbule und blldung nach Janssen. AllgEvLKz 27(1894)677-80,701-4,725-8. 
 JANTTAEnrS, St. (—306). Martyr; Bp. of Beneventum. [M'Clint 4:777-8; ChevB 1:2334-6; Int 10:322. 
 
 E I 1 g e r, W. San Genaro, der stadtheilige Neapels. Protest( 899)603-7,622-26.* 
 
 O'Connor. William L. The I'qulflcatlnn of the Mnod of St. Janrarhi-!. CatliWorlrl 67(18981164-8. 
 JANT7S. Roman god. [Sm'thM 2:560-2; Rosch 2:15-66; M'Clint 4:778; 12:699; Int 10:322; Brit 13:668, 
 
 L e f 6 V r e, Andr6. Le dieu Janns. RevEcAntbrop 7(1897)49-57. 
 
 S p e y e r, J. S. Le dIeu remain Janus. EevHIstBel 26(1892)1-47. 
 JAPAN, Asia. Insular empire in N. £. [Dwight 343-9; M'Clint 4:779-81; 12:699-601; Int 10:323-40. 
 
 A t k i n s o n, J. L. Japanese .BuflrtliLsm. BIhSac 49(1.892)313-38, 
 
 B 1 a n c h e t, Clement T. Buddhism In Japan. CburebBcl 20('8nS-9)874-90. 
 
 Brunn, P. D. modern, jap. elierecht. OstLloyd 2(1899)39S-4ri.449-.'i.'!.' 
 
 C a r o s. Paul. The Introduction of Burtllhism Into Japan. OponCmirt 8(iRn4)4.'l'?'-R. 
 
 Castonnet des Fosses. Japon. . . rel. EevEelig(1895)388-402; 8(1896)29-56,120-38,201-20. 
 
 Clement, Ernest W. Japanese Impersonality. MlssR n8l2(1899)198-200. 
 
 Curtis, W.W. Prison reform In Japan. MIssR ns 2(1899)649-58. 
 
 D e F o re s t, J. H. The Dal Nippon of '95. Indep 48(1896)77. 
 
 D e F o r e 8 t, J. H. The present situation in Japan. Missll ns7(1894)682-4. 
 
 D r. Griffls on Japan. MIssR ns(1891)648-54. 
 
 D o o m a n, I. The beginning of Japanese history, civilization, and arts. AmSocJapTrans 25-26(1897-98) 
 32-145. 
 
 Bine nene form des ButWliismus In Japan. Ev5fissIonsmfl8n2)49S-nn4.* 
 
 F e 1 g 1, Hermann. Die entwicklung des japanlschen theaters. MtsschrOrlent 24(1898)3-9. 
 
 The future of the Japanese. OurDay 14(1895)185-90. 
 
 G e r 1 a n d. Christianity and BudrthlJm in Japan. MissR n^l2(]8n91fin4-r.. 
 
 G e r 1 a n d. Ethlscbes leben und ethlsche anschauungen der Japaner. ZMIssInnskde 14(1899)65-79. 
 
 Gerland. Die cthlschen und polltlscben probleme Neu-Japans. ZMIssInnskde 14(1899)129-40. 
 
 Griffls, William Elliott. The new view of nature in Japan. SSTImes 36(1894)722-4. 
 
 Gyau-nen. 8 sectei hondflhiste< d'l .Taiion. RevHistD"! 2-(l'«T'l"n-43.337-60; 20(1892)201-19,279-315. 
 
 Happer, A. P. New Japan and India in contrast. OurDay 8(1891)409-18. 
 DeHarlez, C. Buddhist sects In .Tapan. DiibR l'n(i89.=ll?;--4". 
 
 H e n d r I X, B. R. The three Japans. Indep 48(1896)677-8,711-12. 
 
 I m b r I e. William. Tlie Imperial diet of Japan. ClirLIt 3(1891)350-3. (From Interior.) 
 
 The Japanese. NChurchE 2(1895)282-4. 
 
 E I n Japanlscbes symposium. AllgMissZ 25(1898)217-26. 
 J a p a n'B great triumph. MethESo 48(1899)919-21. 
 
 J a q n e s, M. Les dolmans du Japon pt lours cnnstructeurs. BuHAuthropBrux 17(1989)387-407. 
 J g D c b i. Wenlg bekannte Japanlscbe hochzpitsbrHuche. Globus 68(1895)270-2. 
 
 Johnson, Herbert B. Our attitude toward Japan, retrospective and prospective. MetbE 79(1897)7C<J-9. 
 
 519 
 
JAPAN. 
 
 Knox, G. W. Year Hi Japan. MIsbR n84(1891)641^; 5(1892)649-56; 6(1893)737-42; 8(1895)848-52; 8 
 
 (1896)650-4; 10(1897)665-9; 11(1898)652-6. 
 K B X, George Wm. Japan; review of the year 1889. MlssR n83(1890).S21-31. 
 
 Lange, R. Sltten, etc. ZMisalonskde 9(1894)133-9,200-4; 10(1895)65-72,158-64; 11(1896)23-6,79-84. 
 L a y, Arthur Hyde. Japanese funeral rites. AmSocJapTrans 19-20(1890-93)507-44. 
 L o o m 1 a, H. Affairs In Japan. MlssR n35(1892)853-6. 
 
 61 u u z 1 n g e r, K. Kultorbedeutung d. cUinesl.<ch-jap. krleges f . Japan. Z.Missionslide 10(1895)25-33. 
 N e e d h a m, Geo. C. Kaleidoscopic Japan. MlssE n8l2(1899)674-6. 
 N 1 p p o 1 d, Ottrled. Relspbllder aus Japan. ZMlssionskde 7(1892)88-97,155-64,203-14. 
 P e 1 1 e e, J. H. The Japan of to-day and to-morrow. MissR ns9(189e)524-7. 
 P I c r s o n, D. L. Japan. MlssR ns8( 1895) 693-96. 
 E 1 1 1 e r, H. Japanlsches. ZMisslonakde 6(1891)15-23,78-84,201-3; 7(1892)28-32,164-75; S(1893)92-102,16«. 
 
 72,228-9; 9(1894)15-22,149-57,208-17; 10(1895)77-90,209-19. 
 S c h 1 1 1 e r, B. Japanlsches. ZMlsslonskdell(1898) 7-23,77-8,150-5,212-14; 12(1897)18-23,92-7,157-65,213-18. 
 S 1 g n s of the times in new Japan. OurDay 9(1892)237-51. 
 Smith, Henry. Japan as it la. WeslMethM 114(1891)106-11. 
 S p e e r, Robert E. A Japanese symposium. MissB nsl 1(1898) 170-7. 
 S t e 1 n e r, P. Elne Japanlsche secte. ETMlsslonsm(lS95)15- 8.* 
 S t e 1 n e r, P. Die urelnwohner von Japan. EvMlaslonsm(1895)160-9.* 
 
 ¥ o k 1 0, Tokiwo. The ethical and political prohlems of new Japan. IntJEthics 7(189e-7)169-P0. 
 T r o 1, Toklwo. The ethical life and conceptions of the Japanese. IntJEthlos 6(1895-6)182-204. 
 ''Japan (art). 
 
 D o o m a n, Isaac. The Influence of Grfieo-Perslan art on Japanese arts. AsSocJapTrana 23-24(1895-96) 
 
 137-75. 
 G r 1 f f 1 9, William Elliott. The beglnnlog of Christian art In Japan. SSTImes 36 '1894) 66-8. 
 G r 1 t f i 3, William Elliott. Japanese art lu the Sunday-school. SSTImes 36(1894)226-7. 
 Japan (Buddhism). 
 
 B 1 a n c h e t, Clement T. Buddhism in Japan. ChurchEcl 26(1898-9)874-90. 
 C a r u s, Paul. The introduction of Buddhism into Japan. OpenCourt 8(1894)4321-6. 
 G e r I a n d. Christianity and Buddhism In Japan. MissR ns 12(1899)604-6. 
 
 Gyau-nen. 8 sectes houddh. du Japon. RevHlstEel 25(1892)219-43,337-60; 26(1892)201-19,279-315. 
 D e H a r 1 e z, C. Buddhist sects in Japan. DubR 116(1895)25-45. 
 K a d o n o, Cbokuro. Is Japan a Buddhistic country? Indep 47(1895)718. 
 
 K 1 s h m o t o, Nobuta. Buddhism In Japan. OpenCourt 8(1894)4183-4,4107-8,4202-3,4211-13,4232-4. 
 Lange. Der Buddhlsmus in Japan. ZMlsslonskde 12(1897)143-57. 
 L 1 o y d, A. Developments of Japanese Budrlhism. AoSno.TapTra'is 22(1814)337-506. 
 M 1 1 e r, F. Japanese Buddhism and Its sects. MethRSo 48(lf99)845-68. 
 Elne neue form des Buddhlsmus In Japan. EvMissionsm(1892)495-504.* 
 S c h n (' d e r. D. B. Japanese Buddhism. EefChE 2(1898)483-504. 
 Japan (Christianity). 
 Ackermann, W. Von der deutschen mission in Japan. AllgZBeil 215(1895). 
 A t k I n s on, J. li. Crudity of Japanese new theology. OurDay 13(1894)113-21. 
 B e c k, T. Romcyn. Christianity in old Japan. RefQR 41(1894)409-16. 
 D i e verlanp-samung der Christlanlslriinff Japni!i<i. LehreuWebre 39(1893)298-307. • 
 B i 1 d e r aus Japan. EvMissionsm(1896)l-15,49-63,100-13, 152-64.* 
 
 B 1 s h o p, J. Bird-. Miss, in China, Corea and Japan— a traveller's test'mony. ChMlsaInt ns22(lS97)525-32. 
 C a u s e 3 of failure of efforts to secure church union in Japan. BibSac 48(1891)494-509,605-29. 
 Das Chrlstenthum in Japan. AlIgRvLKz 24(1891)1233-4; 26(:893)945-6. 
 Christianity in Japan. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)297-9. 
 
 C h r i s t 1 1 e b. ZMlssIotlskde 13(1898)25-32,80-3,149-63,221-5; 14(1899)11-13,45-8,205-9,234-42,336-41. 
 Creed formation in Japan. MlssR ns5(1892)682. 
 
 Curtis, Frederick S. An evangelistic tour in Japan. MissR ns5( 1892) 117-20. 
 D e a r I n g, John L. Bible study in Japan. BlbWorld 12(1898)99-103. 
 De Fo re s t, J. H. God. MissR nsll (1898)69-4. 
 
 Delaporte, V. La dScouverte des anciens chr6tien«i' an Japnn. fitudesJfis 73(1897)577-603. 
 The elections in Japan In relation to Christianity. ChrLlt 3(1891)356. 
 
 "Friedenswerk" d. Allg. ev. prot. misslonsvereins In Japan. AUgEvLKz 29(1896)131-2. 
 Glrgensohn. Die mission In Japan. AllgZBeil 174(1895). 
 
 Gordon, Ernest B. Helper and hinderers of missions In Japan. MlssR ns4(1891)19-22. 
 G r a c e y, J. T. Nationalism in Japan missions. MlssR ns7( 1894) 205-8. 
 G r 1 f f i 8, William Elliot. A survey of missionary work in Japan. MlssR ns6(1893)701-5. 
 G r I f f 1 s, William Elliot. The theological movement In Japan. ChrDn 47(1893)604-6. 
 H a 1 1, A. D. The growth of the Christian church In Japan. MlssR ns8(' 895)342-50. 
 H a rsh r n e, Henry. Evangelization In Japan. SSTImes 37(1895)722-3. 
 
 Bering. Ohinesen u. Japaner; 1. besonderh. u. d. nutzanwend. f. d. miss. ZMlsslonskde 11(1896)199-207. 
 H e r 1 n g, 0. Wetterzeiehen kommender stUrme. ZMlsslonskde 9(1894)86-94. 
 A n interior visitation In Japan. CJhurehEcl 24(1896-7)358-62. 
 
 520 
 
JAPAN. 
 
 K 1 1 c h 1 D, N. C. Christianity as a factor in Japanese politics. Chaut ns4( 1891). 346-9. 
 
 K o z a k 1, Nariaki. Influences bearing upon Clirlstlan thought in Japan. UnltaR 36(1891)271-6. 
 
 K u b 0. Munio. Die neucre entwicklung Japans und die bedeutung des Christentums. ZMisslonskde 12 
 
 (1897)11-18. 
 Ii e a r n e d, Dwlght W. The attempt at church union In Japan. AndR 17( '892)464-75. 
 li e a r n e d, D. W., & Ross, A. Hastings. Church union in Japan. BibSac 49(1892)684-90. 
 Die liberale mission in Japan. AUgEvLKz 27(1894)342-6. 
 Die mission In Japan. AllgEvLKz 25(1892)634-5. 
 Missionary glances at Japan. MissR ns6(lS93)690-S. 
 A m o d e 1 missionary report. AndR ]8(1892)]66-7. 
 
 Das moderne Japan und das Cbrlstenthum. KathMlss(1895)217-22,249-54. 
 M o o r e, J. P. The present condition of the work in Japan. MlssR ns8(1895)582-6. 
 Munzlnger, Carl. Das zukiinftlge Christentum Japans Im lichte seiner gegenwart. ZMisslonskde 6 
 
 (1891)1-10. 
 Munzlnger, K. Geistesleben d. Japaners u. d. christliche mission. ZMisslonskde 12(1897)65-79. 
 Open furrows in the Orient. OurDay 15 ( 895)13-20. 
 Our mlssion-fleld in Japan. DnltaR 35(lE91)138-55. 
 
 Parke r, B. H. The preaching of the Gospel in Japan. ChinaR 18(1889-90)269-78. 
 P e a k e, H. V. S. Japanese lectures against Christianity. MIssR nB]2(1899)283-4. 
 D 1 e politisrhp lage in Japan und ihre bezlehung zur mission. AllgMissZ 18(1891)235-9. 
 Present outlook in Japan. MissR ns5(1892) 675-6. 
 P r s p e c t s of the church in Japan. ChurchEcl 23(1895-6)224-6. 
 Report of deputation to Japan. Indep 4S(1896)149-52a. 
 
 R i c h t e r, Julius. Missionsrundschau ; Japan. AllpMissZ 26(1899)318-29,429-40. 
 
 R i 1 1 e r. Deutschlands misalonsberuf in Ostaslen, insbesondere in Japan. ZMisslonskde 7(1892)98-108. 
 R 1 t t e r. Geschlchte der protestantischen mission in Japan. ZMisslonskde 5(1890)38-64. 
 Russian missionaries in Japan. MissR ns4(lf91)519. 
 
 Schiller. Hiiter, ist die nacht schier hin? ChrWelt 12(1898)782-5,802-4,818-22. 
 S c h n e d 1- r, D. B. The missionary problem in Japan. RefChR 3(1899)70-89. 
 Scott, H.M. New theology in Japan. OurDay 7(1891)161-83. 
 S e d e r, James I. Japan's debt to Christianity. MissR ns8(1895) 653-61. 
 S p e e r, Robert B. The revised treaties and missions In Japan. SSTimes 41(1899)627-8. 
 S p e n c c r, D. S. The political check in Japan. MissR ns4(189' )517-19. 
 Spencer, David S. Self-s>ipport in Japan missions. MfssR nsl0(lf97)848-51. 
 
 Spinner. Die beurtellung deutscher missionsarbeit in Japan durch Dalton. ChrWelt 9(1895)686-91. 
 Spinner. D. einfiihrung d. Christent. in Jap. e. gefahr? ZMisslonskde 8(1893)102-6. 
 S p - r. EIn ruf nm hilfe von den kiisten des StlUen Ozeans. ChrWelt 9(1895)321-4. 
 S ta rb u k, Charles C. A general view of m'ssinns, .Japan. AndR 15(lP91)10D-ll,.321-Sn.B49-59. 
 Statistics of missionary work in Japan for 1897-[981. MissR ns'l (1898)696; 12(1890)627. 
 S y 1 e, Edwd. W. Some significant incidents in Japan. ChMissInt nsl5(1890)Sl-6. 
 U"n 1 t a r 1 a n and Cniversallst missions In Japan. OurDay 6n?90)375-90. 
 V»ge 1 e in, F. W. Die religionen Japans. Dtsch-AmZ 19(]P98-9)29-43. 
 
 W a r n e c k. Der AUgem. evargelisch protestantlscbe m'ssinnsnverein in Japan. AllgMissZ 23(1896)82-5. 
 W a r n e c k. Missionsrundschau: Japan. AllgMissZ 23(18i36)52]-.32. 
 W a r r e n, C. P. The evangelization of Japan. ChMissInt ns22( 1897) 728-35. 
 W 1 s h a r a. Lutherrl D. The students' Y. U. C. A. In Japan. MissR n.=iC(1893)809-13. 
 Japan (mythology and folklore), 
 
 A 8 t o n, W. G. Japanese myth. Folk-Lore 10(lf99)294-323. 
 
 Chamberlain, Basil Hall. Notes on some minor Japanese religious practices. AnthropInstJ 22(1892- 
 
 3)355-70. 
 C 1 e m e n t, Ernest W. Graeco-Roman and Japanese folk-lore and mythology. InternFolkLArch 1(189S) 
 
 .304-7. 
 G r 1 f f 1 ,', Wm. Elliot. The folk-lore of Japan. InternPolkl.Aroh ' (1898)294-303. 
 
 Hitchcock, Romyn. Sh'nto; or. The mythology of the Japanese. SmIthsonMusRep(1891 )489-609. 
 J g u c h 1. Japanische marchen. Globus 69(1896)46-8. 
 
 M (i 1 1 e r, F. W. K. Der weltberg Meru nach elnem Japanlschen bllde. BthnolNotlzb 2(1895)12-15. 
 M ii 1 1 e r. V. W. K. 3 welten nach elnem humoristiscben bllde von Utagawa Sadashlge. BthnolNotlzb 1,3 
 
 (1896)26-8. 
 R u b b e n s, Clement. Representations des dieux an Japon. BulIAuthropParis 4s4(1893)690-l. 
 Japan (philosophy). 
 Buss e, L. Ptrelfzilgre durch die Japanische ethlsche lltterature der gegenwart. ZMisslonskde 8(1893)76- 
 
 91,143-66,201-21. 
 H a g a, T. Note on Japanese schools of philosophy. AmSoeJopTrans 19-20(1890-93)134-47. 
 Knox, George Wm. Kl, Rl, and Teh. AmSocJapTrans 19-20(1890-93)167-77. 
 R e m a r k b,* Prof. Inoue. AmSocJapTrans 19-20(1890-93)165-6. 
 Japan (rel'gjous). .. .. 
 
 D a 1 1 o n, H. Die entchrlstllchung der chrlstllch^h hochschule In Japan. AllgMissZ 26(1890)108-19. 
 
 521 
 
JAPAN— JAVA. 
 
 1) e F o r e s t, J. H. The etliLcs of Confucius, as seen In Japan. AndB 19(1893)309-21. 
 
 I) e Forest, J. H. Japanese religions In 1897. Indep 50(1898)177-8. 
 
 F 1 1- e worship In Japan. MissR nsU (1898)683. 
 
 Greene, D. C. The religious outlook in Japan. Outl 63(1896)162-4. 
 
 (! r 1 f f 1 d, Elliot. The religions of Japan. MlssR nBlO(1897)650-8. 
 
 11 e r i n g, 0. Das muderue Japanisehe unterrlchtswesen. ZMIssiouskde 7(1892)215-19. 
 
 n 1 r a 1, Kinza M. Eellgious thought iu Japan. Arena 7(1892-3)257-67. 
 
 J a pa u as a battleaeld of religions. OurUay 8(1891)389-94. 
 
 K I s b I m c) t 0, Nobuta. The present religious crisis in Japan. AndR 15(1891)598-613. 
 
 L a d d, George Trumbull. Eellgious condition and prospects of Japan. Indep 44(1892)1250-1,1429-304438-9. 
 
 M u r I- a .V, David. The religions of Japan. Treasury 13(1895-6)381. 
 
 Pfoundes, C. Religion in Japan. OpenCourt 9(1895)4377-9. 
 
 Religion und aberglaube in Japan. AUgZBeil 34(1893). 
 
 S a 1 n- e y, O. M. On symbolism and symbolic ceremonies of the Japanese. AslatQ 2a8(lS94)489-53. 
 
 S c h e d e 1, Jos. Phallus-cultus in Japan. ZEthnol 27(1895)627-33. 
 
 Seder, James I. Gleanings from the religious press of Japan. MissR ns7(1894) 277-81. 
 
 Seder, James I. The Japanese religious press. MissR ns ns6(1893)490-4. 
 
 S p i n n e r. Gotterfeste in Japan. ZMissionskde 8(1893)1-10. 
 
 S t r a u c h. Japanisehe votivbilder. ZEthnol 31(1899)562-66. 
 
 Weston, Walter. Customs and superstitions in Central Japan. AnthropInstJ 26(1896-7)29-31. 
 
 W 1 g m o r e, J. H., Ed. Adminlst. and com. inst. in old Japan; rel. organization. AsSocJapTrans 20 
 (1892)24-203. 
 Japan (Eoman Catholic Church). 
 
 C a s a r t e 1 1 i, L. C. The Catholic church In Japan. DubR ]16(]S95)257-89. 
 
 E c h o e s of Catholic reunion in Japan. ChurchEcl 26(1898-9)70-2. 
 
 Kelly, William D. The church in Japan. AveMaria ns30( 1890) 385-8. 
 
 Knox, George William. Roman Catholic missions In Japan, Indep 46(1894)787-8. 
 Japan (women). 
 
 American scholarships for Japanese women. OurDay 11(1893)129-33. 
 
 H e r 1 n g, O. Frauen Japans im splrgel d. f. sie bestimmten litt. ZMissionskde 5(1890)15-28,201-12. 
 
 K u s s a k a, Johannes Tsi6slro. Zur frauenfrage in Japan. ZMissionskde 6(1891)72-8. 
 JAPANESE. Language and literature of Japan. [Int 10:343-6, 
 
 M u n z 1 n g e r, K. Psychologic der japanischen sprache. ZMissionskde 9(:894)139-44,205-S; 10(1895)18-25. 
 JAPHETH Ha-Levi (fl. 965). Jed' sh Kara' te commentator. [JewE 7:78 3, 
 
 H I r s c h f e 1 d, H. A commentary on the book of Daniel by Jephet ibn All. ZMorgenlGes 45(1891)330-6, 
 JAREB (Hos. 5:13). King of Assyria. [Hast 2:550; M'Clint 4:783; Davis 339; SmithB 1213, 
 
 i: li I' ,v u e. T. K. Kin- Jailer. Powa .t:13: 10:6. Exp 5s7( S'iSVJgn, 
 JARMUTH, Judah (Josh. 10:3). Canaanite oty. [Hast 8:560; EncB 2r2338-S; M'Clint 12:603. 
 
 N' i e b u h r, C. Das land Jarlmuta. VordcrasMitt 1,4(1896)32-6. 
 JARRATT, Devereux (1733-1801). Amer'oan Epsoopal clergyman. [M'Clint 4:734; App 3:404; Horr 526. 
 
 C o u r t e n a y, A. M. Devereux Jarratt; a Virginia parson of the eighteenth century. MlssRSl 47(1898> 
 .336-49. 
 
 G., J. R. A representative American. MethQSo ns8(1890)76-94. 
 JAEWAL i'-n aus al H'atai'ih. Arahian poet. [Ellis 1:798. 
 
 G ol rt n i h e r. J. Der Dlwfln de-i Garwal b. aui Al-Hutej'a. ZMorsrenlGes 4R(1892)l-53.173-22n.471-.'>27. 
 JASON of Thossalonioa, St. (fl. 1. cent.). B'shop of Tarsus; apostle of Corfu. [M'Clint 4:739; ChevB 1:2338. 
 
 r n t r n o ai SS. Giasone e Soslpatro. Bessar 2(1897)331-7; 3(1897-8)34-8,327-33. 
 JATAKAS. Buddhst legends of Buddha. [M'Clint 4:790; Balf 2:423-4; Int 10:351, 
 
 K e e r. Le Chaddanta jataka. JournAsiat 9s5C895)31-85,lf9-223. 
 
 F e e r, Lfon. Les JUtakas dans les m^moires de Hlouen-Thsang. IntOongOrlent llthl(1897)151-69. 
 
 G a s t e r, M. Nigrodha-miga-Jitaka and the life of St. Bustathlus Placidus. JRoyalAsiaSoc ns26(1894) 
 335-40. 
 
 H e w 1 t t, J. F. The Jataka; or, Stories of the Buddha's former births. Westm 145(1896)622-34. 
 
 K o c k h i 1 1, Wm. Woodvllle. Tibetan Buddhist birth-stories; extracts and trans, fr. the Kandjur. 
 AinOrientSoc 18(1897)1-1-1. 
 
 S t. John, E. F. St. Andrew, tr. Kumbha Jataka; or, The hermit Varuna Sura and the hunter. JEoyal 
 AsIaSoc ns25 (1893) 567-70. 
 
 S t. John R. F. St. Andrew. Temlya Jataka Vatthu. JRoyalAsiaSoc ns25(1893)357-91. 
 
 S t. John, R. F. St. A. Thuwannashan; or, Suvanna Sama Jataka, ace. to Burmese ver. JRoyalAsiaSoc 
 ns26f 1894) 21 1-29. 
 
 S t. John, R. P. St. Andrew. Vldhflra Jataka; [from the Burmese]. JEoyalAsIaSoe ns28(1896)441-75. 
 
 S t e I n t n a 1, P. FrUh. exist. Buddhas. ZVergyLitt-geschNP 7(1894)296-310; 10(1896)75-93; 12(1898) 
 387-419. 
 
 W e n z e 1, H. Dr. Serge D'Oldenburg "On the Buddhist Jatakas." JRoyalAsiaSoc n825(1893)301-66. 
 JAVA, Malay Arohipela-o. Island. [Dwight 349-50; M'Clint 4:790 1; Int 10:853-7; Brit 13:600-10; 29:736-8. 
 
 O 1 o V e r, A. K. Gods and temples of Java. BIblla 11(1898-9)2.35-9. 
 
 P f e I 1, Joachim. Die tempel Javas. Westermann 68(1890)793-815. 
 
 ,122 
 
JAVA— JEHOVAH. 
 
 V o r a e r m a n n, A. <}. Animlst. anscliaansen der Javanen bctreCfs elnlger pflanzea. Globus 71 (1897)29-31, 
 JAULAir, D strict in Palestine E. of Lake Tiberias (ano. Golm). [Brook 5:476 ; BritM 134. 
 
 A h ]■ n n z e medal from Ja\i!an. PalestExplorF(1894)iri2, 
 JEAN I de Brienne (c, 1144-1239). King of Jerusilem; emperor of Constantinople. [OhevB 2:8376v 
 
 C a r o u. li. G. L. Monaales frapp, a Damletta par les crols6s, 1219-20, J. de Brlenno. BuUCalre 3s7 
 (189(!)107-1.?. 
 JEAN II de Barthon (15c.). Bishop of Limogres. 
 
 L p r o u X, A. Indulg. par I'Cv. de Limoges aux fld. qui vis. la S. Madeleine. BullArch{1897)478-80. 
 JEANNE d'Albret (1528-72). Queen of Navarre, mother of Henry IV. See Albret. [Jack 434; Lar 6:396, 
 JEANNE d'Arc, "The Maid of Orleans" (1412-31). French patriot saint. [M'Clint 4:923-4; Int 10:432-3, 
 
 A c t e s ilii Saint-slSge. UtudeaSs Gl(18n4)53n-9. 
 
 A y r o 1 e s. J. B. J. Jeanne d'Arc a-t-elle 6t6 brulCe? £tndesJ6s 61(1894).X')G-43. 
 
 A y r o 1 e s, J.-B.-J. Un document contemporain sur Jeanne d'Arc. fitudesJSs 6n(1895)32.';-33.487-.503. 
 
 A y r 1 e s, J. B. J. Un doc. contemp. sur Jeanne d'Arc; i^a chronlque Moroslni. £tude-:Jf'i (IT (1810)32 '-33, 
 
 B e n o i t, A. Pifce de vers latine en I'honneur de Jeanne d'Arc. PhilomVosgBuU 2' (189.'i-6)7;j-7. 
 
 B o n n a 1 de Ganges. Jeanne d'Arc et I'Splscopat Anglo-Bourgulgnon. RevMondeCath 132(1897)241-60. 
 
 B o n n a 1 de Ganges. Jeanne d'Arc, I'fpis. de la rlvalltS de cent ans. RevMondeCath 131(1898)275-94. 
 
 B u t e a u, H. Jeanne d'Arc. NnovBev 88(1894)104-19. 
 
 Gierke, Ellen M. The real Joan of Arc. DubR 115(1894)295-312. 
 
 C o r n u t, fit. Jeanne d' Arc. StudesJes 50(1890)177-93. 
 
 D e 1 a p :• t e, V. La vraie et la fausse Jeanne d'Arc au thsatre. £tndesJeB 51(1890)225-44. 
 
 Del four. Jeanne d'Arc et I'ilme francalse. DnivCatb 21(lf99)22e-42.* 
 
 G o w 1 n g. E. A. Jeanne d'Arc: was she a medium? Belgravia 85(1894)145-65. 
 
 Ho r n b u r g. Die Jungran von Orleans. BewGlaub 30(1894)325-47. 
 
 J o a n of Arc; (adapted from the French by H. Twltchell). Rosar 14(1899)611-19. 
 
 Landwehr. H. Neue studlen liber die Junrfrau von Orleans. Kon^-Mtsochr 48(1891)57-70.* 
 
 L i e f f r y. Le Cardinal de Jouffroy et Jeanne d'Arc. AcBesanPr(1893)155-9. 
 
 L n c e, S. Deux documents inSdits relatlfs a frgre Richard et ft Jeanne d'Arc. RevBleue 49(1892)201-4, 
 
 Marin. Paul. La mission de Jeanne d'Arc. GlorSocGen 14(1891)21-45. 
 
 M e r c 1 e r. V. Jeanne d'Arc ft Poitiers. fitudes.T6s 67(1896)120-38,224-34. 
 
 The miracle of the Maid of Orleans. Ri>fR's(NY)8(1893)303-15. 
 
 M 1 s s e t, E. Jeanne de d'Arc cbampenoise; rSponse ft M. Ch. Petlt-Dutalllls. Moycn-Age 11(1898)102-20, 
 
 Munler-Jolain. La r6habllltatian de Jeanne d'Arc en 1455. RevBleue 4s] (1894)515-9. 
 
 Munler-Jolaln, M. The restoration of Joan of Arc. Chaut nsl0(1894)464-6. 
 
 De n.vaste forsknirgama rBrande Jeanne d'Arc. SvenekTldskr 3(1893)621-5. 
 
 O'G o r m a n, Thomas. Joan of Arc, the martyr of Rouen. Cath World 56(lP92)193-204. 
 
 O'G o r m a n, Thomas. The shepherdess of Domremy. Cath World 55(1892)629-38,802-11. 
 
 O'R e 1 1 1 y, Isabel M. The Maid of Orleans and the new womanhood. AmCathQ 19(1894)582-606. 
 
 O'S h e a, John J. The question of Jeanne d'Arc's beatification. CathWorld 59(1894)251-6. 
 
 Parsons, Reuben. Joan of Arc; her trial, death, and vindication. AveMaria ns35(18U2)57-61,92-8. 
 
 S e e 1 i g e r, Gerhard. Jeanne d'Arc. AUgZBell 249(1892). 
 
 S e m m i s, H. Jeanne d'Arc, Oder Dare. AUgZBell 40(1891). 
 
 Th m a 3 9 I n, Charles. Die helllge Jeanne d'Arc. PrBuhne 5(1894)573-8. 
 
 Welschlnger, Henri. Jeanne d'Arc dans I'histoire et dans la poSsle. EeviltHist 56(1890)1.37-65. 
 
 W y n d b a m, Francis M. The Maid of Orleans by the light of original documents. DubE 108(1891)54-72. 
 JEBEIL, or Jeba'l, Syria, Town on the coast, 20 m, SW, of Tripoli. [Lipp 907, 
 
 nil SB. F J. Marble fragment from Jeball. PalestExpIorF(1894)]18-20, 111. 
 
 P 1 1 !• :i i r n, D. Lee. Note on the marble fragment from Jeball. PalestBxpIorP(1894)20!M. 
 JEBEL Bou-Kournein, Tunis. 
 
 T o u t a i n. J. Sanctuairc de Saturnus Balcaran. au DJebel Bou-Kourneln. ficFranBomeMSl 12(1812)3-124. 
 JEBEL Nef usa (Nefusi) , North Africa. Center of sect of Ahadhites. [BritM 465, 
 
 Basset, Ren6. Les sanctualres du DJebel Nofousa. JourAsiat 9sl3(1899)423-70; 14(1899)88-120. 
 JEDIDIAH hen Moses of Secanati (amadeo of Rimini, etc.) (fl. 1566). Italian Jewish schloar, [JewE 7:81, 
 
 Kanfminn, David. Jedidiah of RImlnl; or, Amadeo di Moise de Recanatl. JewQ 11(1899)662-7. 
 JEDUR, Syria. Country north of the Hauran. 
 
 S c h u m a c h e r, G. Notes from JedOr. PaliestExplorF(]897)190-5. 
 JEFFERSON, Charles E. (1860 — ). American Cdiigregational clergyman; writer. [WhoA '06:937, 
 
 Rev. Charles E. Jefferson. Preacher'sM 8(1898)139. 
 JEFFERSON, Thomas (1743-1826). Third pros, of TTnited States. [Int 10:364-7; Brit 13:613-16; Lamb 4:367-73, 
 
 Powell, E. P. Thomas Jefferson and religion. OpenCourt 10(1896)4943-5. 
 
 R e 1 1 g I o u s opinions of Thomas Jefferson. Meth(3So n9l0(1891)170-85. 
 JEFFERSON, Ohio. County in the E. part. [Lipp 908i 
 
 H n n t e r, W. H. The pathfinders of Jefferson coainty. OhloArchPub 6(1898)95-313. 
 JEEIEL of Fisa (—1492) philanthropist and scholar, [JewE 7:83. 
 
 K a n f m a n n. David. La famllle de Yehiel de Pise. RevfitJniv 26(1833)83-l'0.220-39. 
 JEHOVAH (Ezod. 6:3). Name of the God of Israel, [Hast 2:563 (See God); K'Clint 4:809-11; Int 10:369, 
 
 Bon k, H. Verwendbarkelt d. doppelformlgen. . . namen Im A. T. ZAlttWlss 11(1891)125-56. 
 
 523 
 
JKHO VAH— JEREMIAH. 
 
 B 1- 1 n t o n, Daniel G. The origin of the sacred name JahYa. ArchRel-Wlss 2(1899)226-36. 
 
 D a T 1 d s n, A. B. The "conflate foijn" of Jehovah. Ath(1899)4B9, %p. 
 
 F 1 n k e, C. Der Maleach Jehovah. TheolZeitbl 15(1896)6.* 
 
 G r e e n, W. Henry. Elohlm and Jehovah In the Pentateuch. HomR 36(1898)166-71,257-62. 
 
 H in m e 1 1, Fritz. Jahve, Ga, and sin. Expos'limes 10(1898-9)144. 
 
 H m m e I 1, Pritz. The etymology of . ExposTimes lU(189S-9)48. , 
 
 J a s t r w, Jlorris. The origin of the form of the divine name. ZAlttWiss 16(1896)1-16. 
 
 K B n 1 g, Bs. The origin of the name . BxposTimes 10(lSl;IS-9)18a-9i!. 
 
 Konig, B. Formell-genet. wecbselbezieh. (1. beiden worter Jahweh u. Jahu. ZAlttWisa 17(1897)172-9. 
 
 K 8 n i g, Ed. Zwei grundthatsachen in der geschichte des Jahvehglaubeus. NKirchlZ 10(. 899)703-23. 
 
 Kraetzschmar, R. 2 mystiflkat. d. Jahwenamens in d. aram. schalenbeschwBrungen. ZfAssyrlol 
 10(1895)69-71. 
 
 L a g r a n g e, M. J. The revealed form of the Divine name. AmEcclesR 20(1899)587-99. 
 
 L a n g, Audrew. Was Jehovah a fetish stone? Contemp 57(1890)353-65. 
 
 M c L a u e, William W. The natural history of \aliweu. IriomK ciulSi)9)119-24. 
 
 Margollouth, G. The Divine name. SocBlbbArch 17(1895)57-63. 
 
 The name Jehovah. NChurchR 6(1899)429-30. 
 
 O e t t 1 i, S. Jahve u. Baal. KirchMonatss 18(1898)3.« 
 
 P 1 n c h e s, T. G. xa and Ylwa (Jah and Jahweh) in Assyro-Babyl. inscr. SocBibArch 15(1892-3)13-16. 
 
 Primrose, John W. "May know that I am Jehovah." — A Bible study. PresbQ 11(1897)523-30. 
 
 11 b e r t, Ch. La r6v61ation du nom divin Jebova. KevBibllm(189i)lU--81.» 
 
 Robert, Ch. El Shaddal et J6hovah. Musfion 10(1891)360-74. 
 
 S a y c e, A. H. Yaliveh in early Babylonia. Exposlimes 9(18a7-S)522; 10( 808-9)42. 
 
 S k i p w 1 t h, Grey Hubert. The tetragrammaton; its meaning and origin. JewQ 10(1898)002-77. 
 
 Spifegelberg, Wilhelm. EIne vermutung uber den ursprung des namens. ZMorgeulGes 53(1899)633-43. 
 
 Steele, Wilbur Fletcher. The lost name of our God. Indep 50(1898)1400-2. 
 
 Taylor, B. C. A note on the prouunciaLion of hiebr 8U891-y2)lu3. 
 
 Ya and Yawa. VictlusTrand 28(189-l-o)27-:i3. 
 JEJEEBHOY, Sir Jamsetjes (1783-1859). Bombay Parses, philanthropist. [Brit 13;619i 29:667-8. 
 
 A remarkable example of morality vs. Christianity. MissR us7( 1894) 843-4. 
 JEKUIHIEL hen Loh Gordon (fi. 1742). Russ-an Jewish physician and cabal-st. [JewE 7:92. 
 
 Kaufman n, D. Contr. a la biog. de M. H. Luzzatto, Y. Gordon et M. Hages. RevEtJuiv 23(1891) 
 256-64. 
 JELLINEK, Adolf (1821-93). German rahlli & theologian; writer. [Int 10:370; JewE 7:92-3. 
 
 D r. Adolf Jellinek. JiidPress 25(lS94)j-3,22-3. 
 JENA, Germany. Town, Grand Duchy of Saxe-Welmar-Eisenach. [Int 10:371; Brit 13:620; 29:739-40. 
 
 B u c h w a 1 d. A. d. briefschaft. e. jenaischeu stuaenlcii, 1030-31. ZCulturn-i r>( .8J8) 1U1.• 
 W o 1 f , Albert. Bin gutachten des senats der Universitat Jena. MonatssehrGeschJud 42(1898)473-5. 
 JENKINS, James (1764-1847). S. C. Methodist pioneer clergyman. [Nat 10:442. 
 
 C h r e i t z b e r g, A. M. James Jenkins; a pioneer of southern Methodism. MethQSo n8l5(1893-4)314-26. 
 JENSEN, Rasmus ( — 1620). Danish Lutheran clergyman. [Jao 252. 
 
 Andersen, U. The first Lutheran pastor in America. LuthCliR 17(1898)55-63. 
 JENTSCH, Carl Ed. Gottlieb (1833—). German religious writer. [Wor 383; Brock 9:984 (Karl). 
 
 H e y n, E. Bin grundlicher reformer des rel glonsuuterrichts. ZPhllosPad 6(1898)266-85. 
 
 Sell, K. Carl Jentschs selbstbiographie. ChrWelt 10(1896)803-5. 
 
 S t e i n, PMlipp. Eiu buch fiir alle stUnde. OhrWelt 10(JS9U)11!>0-12(11. 
 JEFHTKAH (Judg. 11:1). Gileadite; judsre of Israel. [Hast 2:567-8; EncB 2:2359-62; U'Clint 4:818-20, 
 
 Gould, Edwin. Jephthah and Dis daughter. NChurchR 4(1897)579-84. 
 
 H a 1 6 V y, J. Le voeu de JephtS. BevSem 4(1896)348-54. 
 
 J a c h i n o, G. Jefte. RivStorAnt 2,2(1897)43-52. 
 
 Q u a r 1 e s, James A. Jepthah's row — Judges 11:29-40. HomR 37(1899)352-4. 
 JERASH, Palestine, See Gerasa. [L'pp 910. 
 
 JEREMIAH (2 Ch. 35:26). Hebrew prophet and his book. [Haat2: 569-78; EncB 2:2368-95; M'Clint 4:821-4. 
 
 o r n i 1 1, C. H. Jeremiah. OpenOourt 9(1893)4527-31. 
 
 D u g 1 a s, G. The four periods of the Book of Jeremiah. Think 5(1894)397-403. 
 
 D u g 1 a s, G. Is Jeremiah's roll extant? Think 0(1894)21-5. 
 
 D u f f, A. The prophet Jeremiah. Exp 4s4(189 )241-55. 
 
 K 8 n i g, Bduard. Jeremiah; the man and the book. SSTimes 40(1898)778-80. 
 
 M i 1 1 e r, J. The prophet Jeremia — the man, QueensC>(1899).* 
 
 P e t r i, E. Jeremias elete es kora. ProtSzemle 2,1 (1800)209-11. • 
 
 P i c k, B. Text of Jeremiah in the Polychrome edition of the Old Testament. HomR 33(1897)354-6. 
 
 Pollard, Edw. B. The burning of Jeremiah's roll. BibWorld 6(1895)15-21. 
 
 S e 1 1 i n. Jeremia von Anatot. NKirchlZ 10(1899)257-86. 
 
 S k i p w 1 t h. Grey Hubert. Job and Jeremiah. Acad 48(1895)568,1/2. 
 
 S k i p w i t h, Grey Hubert. The second Jeremiah. JewQ 6(1894)278-98,586. 
 
 S k 1 p w i t h. Grew Hubert. Studies in the Book of Jeremiah. JewQ 7(1894)568-80. 
 
 524 
 
.TEREMIAH^JBRUSALBM. 
 
 Slater, J. R. Indlvldualtsm and solidarity as developed by Jeremiah and Bieklel. BlbWorii" 14(1899) 
 1T2-83. 
 
 Smith, H. P. Prof. Workman on variations betw Heb and Gr text of Jer. JBlbLlt 9(1890)107-17. 
 
 S t a d e. Bemcrkungen zum Bucbe Jeremla. ZAlttWlss 12(1892)276-308. 
 
 Stalker, J. Jeremiah. Exp 531(1895)66-73,108-18,309-16; 2(1895)118-28,199-209,278-86,356-65. 
 
 Stelnminn, E. Der Jeremlas des Michelangelo. EepKunstwschft 17(1894)175-9. 
 
 T., R. Y. Jeremiah. KnoxCollMo 18(1894-5)72-5. 
 
 V I e r prophetenbllder. AlIgEvLKz 32(1899)1146-51,1178-81,1202-6,1228-31. 
 JEREHIAH (indivfdual passages in order of chapters), 
 
 Gregg,!). What God Is to his people and what he Is not; [serm. Jer. 2:31.] Treasury 16(1898-9)15-32. 
 
 A b b o t t, Lyman. One by one; [serm. Jer. 3:14.] Outl. 49(1894)276-8. 
 
 Rutherford. Sermon sketch; [Jer. 4:3.] EvRep 67(1890)356-7. 
 
 Cameron, M. C. Traveling Zlonward; [cond. serm. Jer. 4:4-5.] HomR 19(1890)250-1. 
 
 Jastrow, M. Jeremiah 5:8. Am JSem 13(1890-97)216-7. 
 
 K a 1 1 r. The prophet Jeremiah and the personification of Israel; tr. Nina Davis. JewQ 9(1897)291-3. 
 
 Dixon, A. C. The streets of the city; [serm. Jer. 7:17.] HomR 22(1891)431-4. 
 
 Black, Hugh. The heroism of endurance; [Jer. 12:5.] WeslMetbM 120(1890)163-6. 
 
 S h a r p e, Edward O. Boot-strap religion; [serm. outline Jer. 13:23.] HomR 33(1897)334. 
 
 D o n g 1 a s, George C. M. Jeremiah's use of the figure of the potter; [Jer. 18.] ExposTimes 3(1891-2)14. 
 
 Moss, R. W. Jeremiah's use (18:1-17) of the figure of the potter. ExposTimes 2(1890-1)274-5. 
 
 P a r k e r, Joseph. The suicide of isolation; [serm. Jer. 18:14.] HomR 34(1897)511-15. 
 
 P a r k e r, Joseph. The suicide of isolation; [serm. Jer. 18:14.] Preacher'sM 7(1897)241-6. 
 
 Merriam, A. B. The stable and the unstable in religion; [serm. Jer. 18:24.] HomR 20(1890)325-32. 
 
 Condamln, Albert. Le texte de J6r§mle 21:22 est-U messlanique? BevBIbllnt 6(1897)396-404. 
 
 D u g I a s, A. J. God-appointed pastors; [serm. Jer. 23:4.] Treasury 10(1892-3)189-95. 
 
 B a r r o w s, J. H. The practice of God's presence; [serm. Jer. 23:23-4.] Treasury 17'1899-]900)423-31. 
 
 Thomas, J. B. The wheat and the chaff; [cond. serm. Jer. 23:28.] HomR 22(1891)341-4. 
 
 Wills. Jolm T. The faithful utterance of the Divine word; (serm. Jer. 23:28]. Treasury 9(1891-2)271-7, 
 
 Bornemann. W. Das volk gottes; [Jer. 24:7]. ChrWelt 12(1898)48' -4. 
 
 Davles, W. W. Exegetlcal notes on Jer. 31:22. HomR 24(1892)71-74. 
 
 R. EIn nener bund; [Jer. 31:31.] ChrWelt 12('898)241-2. 
 
 R. NOch einmal; zur vergebung der siinden; [Jer. 31:34]. CnirWelt'l2(1898)217-18. 
 
 Millard, R. I. That abominable thing; [serm. Jer. 44:4.] HomR 36(1898)422-6. 
 
 Dnffleld, H. Quest of greatness; [cond. serm. Jer. 45:5.] HomR 31(1896)43-4. 
 JERICHO, Palest'ne. (Num. 22:1). Ancient city, 14 mi. ENE. of Jerusalem. [Kast 2:679-82. 
 
 Abbott, Charles L. The Walls of Jericho. Bib World 6(1895)383-4. 
 
 B 1 1 8 a, F. J. Notes on the plain of Jericho. PalcstExpIorF (1894)175-83,plan,lll. 
 
 R a n a n e r, J. B. The ruins of the Herodlan Jericho. PalcstExplorP (1899)127-8. 
 
 T o e p p e n, O. Eln ansflung nach Jericho. Globus 58(1890)244-9. 
 JEKOBOAU I. (I Ei, 11:26). First king of the ten tr'hes of Israel [Hast 2:682-3; M'Clint 4:828-9. 
 
 Kent, Ch. F. Jeroboam and the disruption. BlbWorld 4(1894)38-48. 
 
 M a 1 1 h e s, J. C. De Inrichtlng van den eeredlenst door Jeroboam I. TheolTIjdschr 24(1890)566-81. 
 JERUSALEM- VEREIN in Berlin. Missionary society fd. 1852. [Dwigrht 819, 
 
 S c b I 1 c h t, C. Der Jemsalems-Verein In Berlin. AllgMIssZ 23(1890)566-72. 
 JERUSALEM, Palestine (Josh, 10:1). City, 35 mi. SE, of Jaffa. [Hast 2:684-601; Dwight 359, 
 
 Altmann, W. Jer. in Wlndecke's DenkwUrdlgk. fi. d. zelt. Slgmund's. ZDtsehPalVer 10(1893)188-92. 
 
 Aus Jerusalem. AllgEvLKz 25(1892)314-15. 
 
 B e n-0 b i e 1, A. Jerusalem's crying wants. MlssR ns4(1891)924-27. 
 
 Birch. W.F. Ancient Jerusalem. Pale5tExplorF(1893)70-0,164-6,324-30. 
 
 Benzlnger. Jerusalem, llmschau 2(1898)741-45. 
 
 B 1 r c h, W. F. Aiclent Jerusalem, Zlon and Acra, south of the Temple. PalestExplorF (1894)282-4, 
 
 Birch, W. F. The gutter not near the Fuller's field. PalestExplorF (1891)254-6. 
 
 B 1 r c h, W. F. Tophet and the King's garden. PalestExplorF (1897)72-5. 
 
 BIreh, W. F. Zlon (or Acre), Glhon, and Mlllo. PalestExplorF (1893)324-30. 
 
 B 1 a u m ti 1 1 e r, Edw. Jerua. og den nye Johannlter-Klrke. Nor(loFSycl(1898).* 
 
 Bliss. F.J. Excavations at Jerusalem. PalestExplorF(]89tt)169-75,243-57; (1895)9-25,97-108,305-80; 
 (1898)9-22,109-22.208-'3,298-305; (1897)11-26.91-]02,173-81, 260-8. 
 
 B 11 c h 1 e r, A. Prlester u. der cnltua Im letzten jabrzehnt des jerus. Tempels. JsbIsWIen(1895)207S.* 
 
 C. C. R. Bezetha. PalestExplorF (1890)122-3. 
 
 Carpenter, Frank G. Easter in Jerusalem. Gosmopol 8(1890)547-89. 
 
 Chandler, Lloyd H. A naval officer's trip to Jerusalem. GranlteMo 22(1897)201-9,283-73. 
 
 Coc om 1 e r, M. T. *cole d'«tudes bibl. au couv. d. domln. de S. Etiesne a Jerus. RThom(1896).* 
 
 Conder, C. B. Jerusalem. ScottRcv 24(1894)3.37-65. 
 
 Conder, C. R. Notes on Dr. Bliss's discoveries. PalestExplorF (1896)330-1. 
 
 C n r 1 1 s s, Samuel Ives. The German occupation of Jerusalem. Indep 60(1898)1739-43. 
 
 D-a n a, Charles A. Jerusalem. McClure 2(1893-4)86-98,111. 
 
 525 
 
JERUSALEM. 
 
 f) a I t o n & Davis, B. Lat. Inscr. found by Dr. Bliss behina the gate of Neby Daud. PalestExplorB- 
 
 (1806)133-52. 
 pickle, Archibald C. Fifth report on the excavations at Jerusalem. PalestExplorF (1895)235-48,plan, 
 P 1-1-1-s, Frank T. Mosaics on Mount Zion. Palc-stExplorF (1891)309-10,2/3p. 
 Excavations in Jerusalem. MethR 76(1894)864-6. 
 The explorations in Jerusalem. Indep 49(1897)1403. 
 .<i e r m e r, Durand. a:ila capitollna. EevBibllnt 1(1892)369-87. 
 
 J-I anaue r, J. E. Letter from Eev. J. E. Hanauer; [on archeology]. PalestExplorF (1893)141-3. 
 11 a n a u V) r, J. B. Letters from the Rev. J. E. Hanauer. PalestExplorF (1891)204-7. 
 H a n a u c r, J. E. Notes by the Rev. J. E. Hanauer. PalestExplorF (1894)21. 
 Harper, Henry A. Blbllotheca euriosa. PalestExplorF (1896)86-7. 
 JI ar t m an n, R. J. Nach Jerus., reisebriet 1. AllgKons 55(1898).' 
 
 Herb e r t, Mary Elizabeth. The Eucharistic conr-ress at Jerusalem. DubR 113(1893)874-85. 
 Hoffmann, C. Die besitzergreifung undverwerthung des Johanniterplatzes. DtschPalMitt(1898)73-80, 
 H u t t o n, Eleanor V. A little visit to Jerusalem. ChrUn 47(1693)1250-1. 
 I primi preti a Gerusalemme. Bessar 1 (1896-7)154-60,202-7. 
 
 J o r g a, N. On projet rolatif a la conqu6ta de Jerusalem, 1609. RevOrlentLat 2(1894)183-9. 
 K a h a t n i k, M. Be.sclireibung der stadt Jerusalem und ihrer umgebung. ZDtscliPalVer 21(1898)47-58. 
 K a s t e r e n, J. B. van. Aus der umgegeud von Jerusalem. ZDtschPalVer 13(1890)76-122. 
 L a g r a n g e, M. Uue tradition biblique a Jerus. RcvBiblint(1894)4.i2-81.* 
 Lag r a n ge, M. J. Lettre de Jerusalem. EevBibllnt 1(1893)439-56; 2(1893)631-4. 
 Lagrange, M. Jos. Topographic de Jerusalem. EevBibllnt 1 (1892) "7-38. 
 L a r r o u in e t, Gustavo. La Jerusalem moderne. AnnPolLit 31(1898)302. 
 L t I, PiSrre. Jerusalem. NouvRov 91(1894)073-04; 92(1805)473-97; 93 (I89.j)38-G2. 
 Merrill, Selah. An archajological visit to Jerusalem. BlbWorld 14(1899)267-80,111. 
 Merrill, Selah. Discoveries in Jerusalem. PresbandRefR 3(1892)630-50. 
 M e rri 1 1, Selah. Jerusalem explorations. AmAntiq 21(1899)251-2. 
 Merrill, Selah. Underground treasures and monuments. SSTlmes 37(1895)178-9. 
 M e r r 1 11, Selah. Within thy gates, Jerusalem. BibWorld '2(1893)293-302,111. 
 M o n t a n u s, ErriBt. Die stadt Jerusalem. AliWeltt 22(1891)263-8. 
 M u c h a, Julius. Jerusalem. DtschBdschGeog. 12(1890)63-75. 
 Odescalchi, B. Una gita in Palestina. Nuovantol 155(1897)98-120. 
 P a r k e r, A. K. Jerusalem and thereabouts. BlbWorld 7(1896)342-51,111. 
 
 P e t r 1 e, W. M. Flinders. Notes on places visited in Jerusalem. PalestExplorF (1890)157-9. 
 •P r t e r, H. A visit to the excavations at Jerusalem. PalestExplorF (1896)345-6. 
 P r e s t n, W. (D.D.) Walks about Jerusalem. Churchm. ns9(1894-5)]29-36. 
 Reports and papers by' Dr. Conrad Schick. PalestExplorF (1897)103-22,plan,map. 
 Reports by Dr. Conrad Schick. PalestExplorF (1898)79-85; (1899)2 3-17. 
 Reports from Schick. PalestExplorF (1895)29-32,108-10,321-30; (1896)122-3.3,214-19,248-52. 
 R o b i n s on, George L. The last days of old Jerusalem. Bib World 14(1899)112-19, ill. 
 Eosenberger, Erwin. Jerusalem. Welt 1,31(1897)7-8. 
 R y a n, B. M. The city of redemption. CathWorld 62(1896)667-81. 
 
 Segal, Blechanan. Die feier des 9. Ab in Jerusalem. Israelit 34(1893)1075-0,1123-4. 
 St. Clair, George. Jerusalem topography. PalestExplorF (1894)150-1. 
 Scavi di Genisalemme. NouvBuUArchCris 5(1899)97-8. 
 
 fi c h 1 c k, C. [Archajokgical excavations at n. w. corner of, city]. PalestExplorF (1892)17-19. 
 S e h i c k, 0. [Archaeological notes]. PalestExplorF (1892)16. 
 
 Schick, Conrad. EIrket es Sultan, Jerusalem. PalestExplorF (1898)224-9, plan. 
 S c h i c k, C. The buildings south of the "Double gate." PalestExplorF (1892)19-24. 
 S c h 1 c k, C. Discoveries north of Damascus gate. PalestExplorF (1890)9-11. ^ 
 
 S c h 1 c k, C. Entdeckungon und beobachtungen aus Jerusalem. DtsehPal-mltt (1895)6-10. 
 Schick, EC.]. Excavations by the Augustinian brethren on Mount Zion. Pale>;tExplorF(lS94)15-19. 
 S e h 1 c k, C. Excavations on the. eastern brow of "Zion." PalestExplorF (1890)13-15. 
 S c h 1 c k, 0. Excavations on the rocky knoll north of Jerusalem. PalestExplorF (lS93)298-9,plan. 
 S c h i e k, C. Herr Schick's reports. PalestExplorF (1891)276-81, plan. 
 S c h i c k, C. Herr Schick's reports from Jerusalem. PalestExplorF (1890)246-59. 
 S c h 1 c k, C. Jerusalem notes. PalestExplorF (1894)261-6. 
 Sc h 1 c k, 0. Old remains at tlie sanatorium. PalestExplorF(1893)134. 
 Schick, Conrad. Khan ez Zeit. PalestExplorF (1897)29-33,plan. 
 S e h 1 c k, C. Letter . [on archjeology]. PalestExplorF (1892.)2?9791. 
 S c h ie k, C. [Letters on archaeology]. PalestExplorF (1892)185-92. 
 S c h i c k, C. MIttheilungen aus Jerusalem. ZDtschPalVer 13(1890)228-32. 
 Schick, [0.]. Old Jerusalem, an exceptional city- PalestExplorF,(1893)282-3. 
 S e h i c k, C. Recent discoveries at the "Nicophorleh." PaIestBxplorF(lS92) 115-19, plan, 
 S c h 1 c k, Conrad. [Report, archaeological.] PalestExplorF(1899-)38-9. ,, ■ , ■ , 
 
 e c h 1 c k, 0. Reports from Jerusalme. PalestEplorF(1891)198-204, plan. 
 
 Sc h 1 c k, C. and Benzinger, I. Schick's Karte d. weiteren umgebung v. Jer. ZDtschPalVer 19(1896)145-220. 
 
 526 
 
JERUSALEM. 
 
 8 c li 1 c Ir, C. and Benzlnger, J. Schick's Karte d. nHheren iimgebunE v. Jpr. zntschPalVer 18(1893)149-72. 
 
 S c h 1 c k. C. and Murray, A. S. Reports from Jenisalpni. Pale-itExpInrF(lS9n)f)7-70. 
 
 S c h 1 c k, C. Rock levels In Jerusalem. PalestExplorF(1890)20-l. 
 
 e c U 1 c k, C. A supposed Druidical stone. Pale-!tExplorP(lS9n)22-S. 
 
 S c h i c k, C. Zur einwohnerzahl des bezirks Jerusalem. ZDtschPalVer "9(1896)120-7. 
 
 S6Journe, Paul M. Les fouilles a Jerusalem. RevBibllut 6(1897)299-.TOe.464-7. 
 
 Sid on. Elne maglstratur in Jerusalem. MWIssJud 17(lf90)19?-218. 
 
 Soein, A. Projektlrte trambahn bei Beirut. DtsthPal-Mitt(lS95)30-l. 
 
 Starck, R. Jerua. u. Bethlehem. MittRuss 27(1894). • 
 
 T, i s s t t, J. James. Roundabout Jerusalem. Cent 67(1898-9)859-63. 
 
 T r i s t r a m, II. B. The site of Mt. Moriah. SSTlmes 36(1894)83-4. 
 
 V a 1 e t n, I. M. J. Hierosolyma capta. Mnemosyr.e 27(1 S99) 78-139. 
 
 V 1 n c e n t, Fr. H. Un h.l-pog6e jult. BefBibllnt 8(1899)297-304. 
 Wallace, Edwin S. Homes and home life in Jerusalem. Indep 49(1897)1683-4. 
 Warum wurde Jerusalem zerstSrt? Israelii 36(1.^95)995-8. 
 
 W i 1 s n, Charles W. Ancient Jerusalem. PalestExplorP(1893)l,64-6. 
 
 W r a y, George Octavius. Southern projection from the masjed al Aksa, Jerusalem. PalestExplorF(1891) 
 
 320-2. 
 W r i g h t, Theodore F. The names of Jerusalem. BIblia 11(1898-9)83-8. 
 
 Zur erinnernrg an den besuch des deutschen kaiserpaares 1898 in Jerusalem. DtschPal-Mitt(1899)49-51. 
 Jerusalem (apostolic church). 
 
 B a r n s, T. Apostolic conference at Jerusalem: a study in chron* and critism. Exp 5s4(1896)298-308. 
 B e u r 1 i e r, E. Les Juifs et I'Sglise de Jerusalem. RevHistBel 2(1897)1-16.* 
 B u r n i c h o n, J. Le Gongris de Jerusalem. fitudesJes 59(1893)521-49. 
 The Church of Jerusalem and the Gentile mission. LondQ 80(1893)134-52. 
 I 1 Concillo apostolico di Gerusalemme. Bessar 2(1897)00-24,195 214; 3( 897-8)151-79. 
 Schlatter, A. Die kirche Jerusalems vom jahre 70-130. BeitFBrdChrTh 2(1898)3H3-90. 
 Warschauer, J. Paul and the Jerusalem church. NewWorld 7(1898)722-49. 
 Jerusalem (architecture) . 
 Gildemcister. Die arabischen nachrichten zur geschichte der Harambauten. ZDtschPalVer 13 
 
 (1890)1-24. 
 S c h i c k, C. Baugcsch. d. Jenis. ZDtschPalVer 16(1893)237-46; 17(1894)1-24,75-88,165-79,251-76. 
 Schick, [CI. Notes of changes in Jerusalem buildings, etc. PalostExplorP(lP94) 9-21. 
 S p e n c e, T. R. Jerusalem from an architectural point of view. ArchitR 6(1899)253-62. 
 Teriiaalem (charities). 
 
 A u s dem Jahresberichte des Syrischen waisenhausen Jerusalem. AUgMissZ 19(1892)290-'!. 
 H a m i 1 t .> n, J. T. The leper hospital of the Moravian church at Jerusalem. MissR ns5( 1892) 132-6. 
 Merrill, Selah. Charities In Jerusalem. SSTimes 38(1896)520. 
 Das Syrische waisenhaus In Jerusalem. AUgEvLKz 25(1892)993-4. 
 Jerusalem (chronicle). 
 Chronique de Jerusalem. BevBibllnt 2(1893)228-44. 
 L a E r a n g e, M. J. and Sejourne, P. M. Chronique de jeru.salem. RevBihllnt 4(180.'))88-98,2.53-69,437-47, 
 
 'oil-28. . 
 
 S c h e s t a g, August. Die chronik von Jerusalem. KunsthlstJahrbPrag 20(1899)195-216. 
 S e j o u r n 6, P. M. Chronique de Jerus. RevBiblInt(1890)]2.3-20: 272-80.* 
 Jerusalem (churches and monaster'es) . 
 Pestfahrtz. cinweihung d. erliSserkir. in Jer. AUgEvLK?, .32(1899)7-2,29-37,54-9,76-9. 
 D I c k i e, A. C. Architect, notes cm remains of anc. ch. at pool of Siloam. PalestExplorP(1897)26-9. 
 Dickie, Archibald C. The lower church of St. John, Jerusalem. PalestBxplorF(1899)4.3-5. 
 H a n a u e r, J. E. The churches of St. Martin and St. John the Evangelist. PalestEvplorF(1893)301-5. 
 L a basllique de Constantin et la mosquee d'Omar a Jerusalem. RecArcbOr 2(189S).302-62. 
 L e w 1 B, Hayter. Additional note on the Cuhrch of St. Stephen. PalpstExplnrF(1891)29S-9. 
 L e w 1 s, T. Hayter.- Ruins of church on the. Skull Ilill, Jerusalem. PalestBxplorF(1891)2U-8, plan. 
 M a u s s, C. Note sur une ancienne chapelle de Jerusalem. RevAreh 3sl5(1890)217-.39. 
 M m m e r t, C. D. Arculf'sch. planzeichnung d. ZIonsklr. d. VII. Jh. ZDtschPalVer 22(1899)105-17. 
 M m m e c t, C. Die grabeskirche des Modestus nach Arkulfs berlcbt. ZDtschPalVer 20C897)34-53. 
 R 8 h r i c h t, Reinhold. Zur gesch. der Kirche S. Maria Latina in Jerusalem. AeltDtsch Arch 15(1890) 
 
 203-6. 
 S 'c h 1 c k, [C.]. St. Martin's church at Jerusalem. PalestExplorP(1893)283-6, ill. 
 
 S c h I c k, C. Searching for the St. Peter's (or Cock-crow) church on Zlon. PalestExplorP(1891)19-20. 
 Schick, 0. Die synodalzfmmer des grlechischen klosters In Jerusalem. DtschPal-Mftt(1896)71-2. 
 Seward, Olive Bisley. The Princess de la Tour d'Auvergne. Cath World 62(1895)350-61. 
 S d e n, V. Die evangelische erlBserklrche in, Jerusalem. ChrWelt 12(1898)952-4. 
 Z 11 r geschichte der evangellschen kirche in Jei-usalem. AllgEvLKz 29(l?96)37-8. 
 Jerusalem (City of David). 
 Be r g h e i m, Samuel. Ideritiflcatlon of the City of David; Zlon and MlUo. PalestExpInrF(1sn5)]20-3. 
 B e r g h e I m, Samuel. The Identiflcatlon of the City of David— Zlon and MIUo. BIblia 8(1895-6)67-71. 
 
JERUSALEM. 
 
 B 1 r c h, W. P. The City of David. PalestExplorF(1895)263-4. 
 
 P 1 t c a i r n, D. Lee. The Identiflcatlon of the City of David. PalestExplorP( 1895) 342-5. 
 Jfimsalem (cross) • 
 
 C o n d e r, 0. R. Notes on Herr von Schick's paper on the Jerusalem cross. PalestBxplorP(1894)205-e. 
 
 Schick, [C.]. The Jerusalem cross. Pale8tExplorPC1894)183-90, 111. 
 Jerusalem (Holy Sepulchre). .,,,„,.„ 
 
 B e 1 1 r a ra e, G. II tempio del Santo sepolcro In Gerusalemme. AttllstVenet 7s5(1893-4) 1137-56. 
 
 C o n a n t, T. Sunday morning at the church of the Holy sepulchre In Jerusalem. CanadM 4(1895)531-6. 
 
 G 1 1 1 m a n, Henry. On the site of the Holy sepulchre. PalestExplorP(1891)83 (71). 
 
 L H g r a n g e, J. L'lnscr. couflqup de I'Sglise du Saint-S6pulcre. RevBiblInt 6(1897)643-7. 
 
 Macpherson, J. R. Church of the resurrection, or of the Holy sepul. EngHlstR 7(1892)417-36,669-84. 
 
 M m m e r t, C. Ch. of Holy sepulchre at Jer. on mosaic map at Madeha. PalestBxplorP(1898)177-83. 
 
 Schick, Conrad. Old font In the Church of the Holy sepulchre. PalestBxplorF(1898)155-6. 
 
 Schick, Conrad. Site of the Church of the Holy sepulchre at Jer. PalestBxplorF(1898) 145-54, plan. 
 
 Schilling, Godfrey. Life at the Holy sepulchre. NoAm 159(1894)77-87. 
 
 Simpson, William. Entrance to the Holy sepulchre. PalestExplorF(1891)159-60, 111. 
 
 Stttckelberg, E. A. Die verehrung des heiligen grabes. SchwArch 1(1897)104-14. 
 
 W a t 8 o n, C. M. The Holy sepulchre. PalestExplorF(1891)218-9, %p. 
 Jerusalem (inacr'pf ons). 
 
 B e r c h e m, 1«. y. Arab, inscbrlft aus Jerusalem. DtschPal-MItt(1897)70-8. 
 
 B e r c h e m. Max van. An Arabic Inscription from Jerusalem. Pale8tExplorr(1898)8e-93, HI. 
 
 C, C. R. Greek Inscription north of Damascus gate. Pale8tBxplorF( 890)187, %p. 
 
 Germer-Durand. fipigraphie chrftienne de Jerusalem. RevBiblInt 1(1892)560-88. 
 
 Gramer-Drand. Inscription romaine 1 Jerusalem. RevBiblInt 4(1895)239. 
 
 G u t h e, H. Griechische Inschrlften aus Jerusalem. ZDtschPalVer 13(1890)233-4. 
 
 Hebrew Inscription from near the ash-heaps at Jerusalem. PalestBxplorP(1895)83. 
 
 K 1 e p e r t. R. Sarapls-lnschrift In Jerusalem aus der zelt Trajans. DtschPal-Mitt(1895)21-6. 
 
 L e w i s, T. Hayter. An Assyrian tablet from Jerusalem. PalestBxplorP(1890)265-6. 
 
 M., A. S. Latin Inscription in the wall of Ncby Daud, Jerusalem. PalestExplorF(1895)130 %p). 111. 
 
 M fi 1 I e r, W. Max. Zu den kellschrlftbrlefen aus Jerusalem. Zf Assyrlol 7(1892)64-71. 
 
 P o r t e r, H. A Greek Inscription. PalestExplorF(1897)303. 
 
 S a r u m, John. Inscription from the church of St. Stephen. PalestExplorF(1890)306-7, l-3p. 
 
 S a y c e, A H. Phoenician inscriptions on vase handles found at Jer. PalestExplorP(1893)240-2. 
 Jerusalem (Latin kingdom, 1099-1291). 
 
 Carabollese, F. Dodu, G.; Hist d. Inst, monarch, dans le royaume lat. de J6r. ArchStorIt 15(1895; 
 360-6. 
 
 Dlehl, Ch. Les monuments de I'Orlent latin. EevOrientLat 5(1897)293-310. 
 
 Hartmann, M. Der Muristan von 800-1500. DtschPal-Mitt(1898)65-72. 
 
 Hoennlcke, Gustav. Hospltalorden Im kon'grelch Jerusalem (1099-1187). ZWIssTh 42(1899)400-26. 
 
 The Holy sepulchre. Quar 190(1699)103-27. 
 
 K h 1 e r, Ch. HIstoIre anonyme des rois de Jerusalem (1099-1187). RevOrlentLat 6(1897)2'3-53. 
 
 K u g 1 e r, B. Dodu, Hist, des Inst, monarch, dans le roy. lat. de J6r. GBttgelAnz 1-2(1895)804-10. 
 
 K u g 1 e r, Bernhard. Rohrlcht, R.; Gesch. d. kSnlgrelchs Jerusalem (1100-1291). GottGelAnz 160(1898) 
 776-82. 
 
 Mas Latrle, L. de. Les patrlarches latins de Jerusalem. RevOrlentLat 1(1893)16-41. 
 
 R 5 h r 1 c h t, R. Der untergang des kBnIgrelchs Jerusalem. InstOestGMltt 15(1894)1-58. 
 Jerusalem (libraries). 
 
 B h r h a r d, A. Der alte bestand d. gr. Patrlarchalbibl. v. Jer. CentralblBIbl 9(1892)441-59. 
 
 B h r h a r d, A. Das kloster zum hi. kreuz bel Jerusalem u. a. blbliothek. HIstJahrb 13(1892)158-72. 
 
 Ehrhard, A. Patrlarchalbibl. v. J. RBmQuartalsch 3,4(1891)217-65,329-31,383-4; l,2(1892)339-65.* 
 
 T s a g e r e 1 I's. Cat. of Georgian ms. In the monastery of the Holy Cross at Jer. JBIbLlt 12(1893)168-79. 
 Jerusalem (Madaha mosaic on J.). 
 
 Lagrange, J. J6rus. d'aprSs la mosalque de Madaba. RevBiblInt 6(1897)450-8. 
 
 M a r u c c h 1, 0. La planta dl Gerusalemme nel mosaico dl Madaba. NBullArchCrls 5(1899)43-50. 
 
 M o m m e r t, C. Grabesklrche In Jer. d. mosalkkarte In Madeba. DtschPal-MItt(1898)2'-30. 
 Jerusalem (meteorology). 
 
 C b a p 1 1 n, Thomas. Das kllma von Jerusalem. ZDtschPalVer 14(1891)93-112. 
 
 Glalsher, J. Meteorol. rep. fr. Jer., 1882—. PalestBxplorP(1893)242-4,3.31-4; (1894)44-6,144-6. 
 
 G 1 a 1 s h e r, J. Results of meteorol. obs. taken at Jer. 1886-[981. PalestBxplorP(1894)266-8; (1895)184-7, 
 294-6,368-70; (1898)88-92,190-4,264-8,350-4; (1898)68-70; (1899)76-80,372-6. 
 
 Gl a 1 s h e r, J. Temp, at Jer., 1882-96. and comp. w. at Sarona, 1882-9. PaleatExplorF( 1898) 183-205. 
 
 Glalsher, James. On the fall of rain at Jernsaleni in the 32 years from 1861 to 1892. PalestBxplorP 
 (1894)39-44. 
 
 Glalsher, James. On the pressure of the atmosphere at Jerusalem. PaIestExplorF(1898)121-34, table. 
 Jerusalem (mosaic with Armenian inscriptions). 
 
 M u r r a y, A. S. Mosaic with Armenian inscrlpt. from near Damascus gate, Jer. PalestBxplorF(1895) 
 126-7. 
 
JERUSALEM. 
 
 Owsepian. Mosaik mlt armenlBcher Inschrlft Im Norden Jernsalems. ZDtschPalVer 18(1895)88-90. 
 Schick, [C] and Bliss, F. J. Disc, of a mosaic pavement w. Armen. Inscr. PalestExplorF( 1894) 257-91. 
 Jerusalem (Persian siege, 614 A. S.). 
 
 Glermont-Gannean, Ch. The taking ol Jerusalem by the Persians, A. D. 614. PalestBxpIorF 
 (1898)36-54. 
 
 C o u r e t, le comte. La prise de Jerusalem par les Peraes en 614. EevOrChr 2(1897)125-64.« 
 
 La prise de Jerusalem par les Perses en 614 (J.-C). RecArchOr 2(1898)137-60. 
 
 F o o r, La\ira Elizabeth. Parthlans at Jerusalem. Indep 47(1895)114-15,146-7. 
 
 B h e t o r 6, F. J. La prise de Jerus. par les Perses. RevBlbllnt 6(1897)458-63. 
 Jerusalem (pilgrimages). 
 
 C h a p 1 1 n, T. Visit ol David the Reubenlte to Hebron and Jer. tn 1523. PaleBtExplorF(1897)44-63. 
 
 K h u 1 1, F. Ber. liber e. Jerusalemfahrt zweler Franzlskaner a. Frledau 1. J. 1527. MlttStelermark 44 
 (1896). • 
 
 RShrlcht, R. Jerusalemfahrt d. Peter Spamam u. Dlrlch v. TennBtaedt(1385). ErdkBerIZ 26(1891) 
 479-91. 
 
 R 5 h r I c h t, Relnhold. Zwel berlchte liber elne Jerusalemfalrt. ZDtschPhllol 25(1893)163-220. 
 Jerusalem (Protestant bishopric). 
 
 Das angUkanlsche blsthum von Jerusalem. AlIgEvLEz 24(1891)435-6. 
 
 Das angUkaniscb-evangellsche blsthum in Jerusalem. AUgZBell 38(1899). 
 
 H a u p t, B. D. protest, blsthum in Jerusalem. DeutEvBl 24 (1899) 145-59. • 
 
 Stoerk. L'gvSche protestant de Jerusalem. RevHlstDIpl 6(1892)568-601. 
 Jerusalem (roads and streets). 
 
 Gregg, Andrew J. The ancient road from near the present Bab ez Zahare. PalestExplorP(1899)65, %p. 
 
 H a n a u e r, J. E. Was there a street of columns in Jerusalem? PaIestBxplorP(1891)318-9. 
 Jerusalem (Roman period). 
 
 G a g n a t, R. L'arm^e romalne au sl6ge de Jerusalem. ReviSitJulv 22(1891)28-^8. 
 
 F a b 1 a, PhUippe. Pline a-t-il-assist§ slSge de Jerusalem p^r Titus? RevdePhllol 16(1892)149-55. 
 
 J e f f r e y, G. Roman remains found on the Anglican College ground, Jer. PalestExplorF (1898)30, 
 (l/2p). 
 Jerusalem (schools for Bible study). 
 
 F a u c h e r, X. t:e. d'6t. bibl. au convent des domin. de S.-Stienne, a J6r. RevBlblInt 1(1892)126-32. 
 
 Selbst. B. Bchule fur bibl. studlen In Jerus. Katholik 10(1894). • 
 Jerusalem (stone-cutting). 
 
 A d 1 e r, Cyrus. The cotton grotto, an ancient quarry In Jerusalem. JewQ 8(1896)384-91. 
 
 Bellows, John. Chisel-drafted stones at Jerusalem. PalestExplorF (1896)219-23. 
 
 Dickie, Archibald O. Stone dressing of Jerusalem, past and present. PalestExplorF (1897)61-7. 
 
 P e t r 1 e, W. M. Flinders. The tomb-cntters' cubits at Jerusalem. PalestExplorF (1892)28-35. 
 
 S c h 1 c k, C. Chisel in the cotton grotto at Jerusalem. PalestExplorF(1892)24-5. 
 Jerusalem (temples). 
 
 A u c 1 e r, P. Le temple de J6rus. aux temps de Jesus Christ. RevBlblInt 7(1898)193-200. 
 
 B r u, A. 0n jour de Pique au temple de Jerusalem. StudesJes 67(1896)380-401. 
 
 P e n e 1 o n, Francois de Salignae. Note on the site of the Temple. PalestBxplorF(1899)272. 
 
 Peuchtwang, D. Der Tempel zu Jerusalem. ZBUdKunst nsB (1891) 141-5. 
 
 La basUlque de Th6veste et le Temple de Jerusalem. NouvBullArchCrls 5(1899)51-63. 
 
 L a g r a n g e, P. J. Comment s'est formee I'enceinte du Temple de Jerusalem. BevBibllnt 2(1893)90-113. 
 
 L e h m a n n, Joseph. Quelques dates Importantes de la chronologic du 2e Temple. RevfitJulv 37(1898)1-44. 
 
 L e t h a b y, W. B. Temple, the Church of the ascension, and finding of the cross. PalestExplorF (1897) 
 70-7. 
 
 Loisy, A. Les vcndeurs du Temple. EevHlstRel 4(1899)140-60.* 
 
 Der platz des salomonlschen tempels. Welt 2,6(1898)5-6. 
 
 Simpson, William. The Temple and the Mount of Olives. PalestBxplorP(1897)307-8. 
 
 S p 1 e 8 s, F. Die konlgllche halle des Herodes Im Tempel von Jerusalem. ZDtschPalVer 15(1892)234-66. 
 
 Tenz, J. M. Paving stones of the Temple. PalestExplorF(1893)330. 
 
 W a t s n, C. M. The site of the Temple. PalestExplorF(1896)47-60,226-8. 
 
 Wrightson, T. Eel. of certain arch springlngs found within the Tem. of Jer. PalestExplorF (1891) 
 219-24. 
 Jerusalem (tombs and graves). 
 
 Birch, W. P. David's tomb and the Slloan tunnel. PalestExplorF(1898)iei-7, plan. 
 
 Birch, W. F. Scheme for finding the sepulchres of David. PalestExplorF (1899) 273-6. 
 
 Birch W. P. The sepulchres of David on Ophel. PalestBxplorF(1895)201-3. 
 
 Clermont-Ganneau. Tombeaux de David ct le tunnel-aqueduc de Siloe. AcadlnscrOR 25(1897) 
 383-6. 
 
 C r e, L. Tombeau de St. Joachim et de Ste. Anne sous S.-Anne, & J6r. RevBlblInt 2(1893)245-74. 
 
 Dickie, Archibald C. Report on tomb discovered near "Tombs of the Kings." PalestExplOTP(1896) 
 
 305-10, 111. 
 Hussey, (Miss) C. The tomb near the Skull Hill, Jerusalem. PalestExpIorF(1899)130-3. 
 
 Palmer, P. Pelsengrab bel Jerusalem. DtschPal-Mitt(1898)39-42. 
 
 529 
 
 34 
 
JEE0S4HSMr7TrjlSUITS. 
 
 S c Ji i c k, C. Christian tombs In Jerusulem. FalestExplorF(1891)9, %p. , 
 
 S c b i c k, C. ChtlstUche grabanlage Im noiden Ton Jerusalem. DtschPal-Mltt (1897) 6-6.' 
 
 Schick, C. "Gordon's tomb." PalestExplorF( 1892) 120-4, plan. 
 ,,S c h 1 c k, 0. Neu aufgedecktc graber in Jerusalem. ZDtschPaiVer 16(1893)202-5. 
 
 Schick, Conrad. The (so-called) tombs of the kings at Jerusalem, PalestBxplorP(1897)182-8, plan. 
 
 Schoenccke, L. Bin felsblock mlt grSbern bel Jerusalem. DtBchPal-Mitt(1897)36-8. 
 
 Tombeaux de David et des rois de Juda et le tunuel-aqueduc de Sllo6. RecArcUOr 2(1898)254-94. 
 .Jerusalem (Virgin's grave). 
 
 F o n c k, L. Bemerkungen z. d. ftltesten nachrichten iiber das Marlengrab. ZKathTheol 22(1898)481-507. 
 3- a g r a n g e, Pr. M. J. Dormition de la. S. Vlerge et la malson de Jean-Marc. ReTBlblInt 8(1899)589-000. 
 JU a r u c c h i, 0. II terreno della dormizlone della Beata Verglne In Gerusalemme. NouvBullArchCris 4 
 . , (1898)227-30. 
 
 ■Mommert, 0. Dormitio u. d. deut. grundstttek a. d. tradit. Zion. ZDtscbPalVer 2(1898)149-83. 
 ,N i r s e h 1. Das Marlengrab zu Jerusalem. Katholik 2(1895)154-79,246-62,324-40.» 
 
 S « J o u r u 6, Fr. Paul M. Le lieu de la dormition la tr6s S. Vierge. RevBiblInt 8(1899)141-4. 
 
 Z a h n, Th. Die dormitio Sanctate Virginia und das haus des Johannes Markus. NKlrchiZ 10(1899)377-429. 
 ;Jerusalem (walla and gates). 
 
 B. T. Eln spaziergang um die mauern Jerusalems. Hist-polBl 116(1895)576-97. 
 B i r c h, W. P. Nehemlah's wall. PalestExplorP(lS90)126-30. 
 
 B 1 r c h, W. P. The Valley gate. PalestBxplorP(1898)168-9. 
 
 C, C. R. The old wall outside Jerusalem. PalestExijlorF(1890)39, l/3p. 
 
 D a 1 1 o n, J. N. "First wall' of ancient Jer. and the present excarations. Pale8tExplorP(1895)26-9. 
 
 Finn, B. A. Nehemlah's wall. PaleBtExplorF(lSJ0)i94. l/Sp. 
 
 G u t h e. Zur lage des Thalthores Ton Jerusalem. DtschPal-Mltt(189S)10-15. 
 
 S t. Clair, George. Nehemiah's wall. PalestExplorF(1890)47-50. 
 
 S t. Clair, George. The Valley gate and the Dung gate. PalestExplorF(1897)69-70, %p. 
 
 S c b 1 c k, C. Dureh w. thor ist Jesus am Palmsouu. in Jer. eluyez. ? ZDtscbPalVer 22(1899)94-101. 
 
 Schick, C. Nehemia's mauerbau in Jerusalem. ZDtschPaiVer 14(1891)41-62. 
 
 S c h i c k, C. Remains of the old city wall. PalestExplorF( i890)21. 
 
 Schick, [0.]. The second wall of ancient Jerusalem. PalestExplorP(1893)191-3, plan. 
 
 S c h 1 c k, C. Das Thalthor im alten Jerusalem. ZDtschPaiVer 13(1890)31-43. 
 
 S c h i c k, C. Thro. wh. gate did Jesus make his trium. entry into Jer. PalestExplorF(1899)112-16. 
 
 S c h 1 c k, C. Two cisterns near Jeremiab's grotto. PalestBxplorF(1890)ll-12. 
 
 S 6 J o u r n §, P. M. Lea murs de Jerusalem. ReTBlblInt 4(1895)37-47. 
 
 V i n c e n t, Fr. Hugues. La tour M§a (NSb6m., Ill, 1; XU, 39). BeTBlblInt 8(1899)582-9. 
 
 Wright, Theodore P. The Valley gate. PalestBxplorr(I898)26!-2. 
 
 Wright, Theodore P. The Valley gate and the Dung gate. PalestExplorP (1896) 342-3. 
 Jerusalem (water supply), 
 
 Gregg, Audrew J. "The upper watercourse of Gihon." PalestExplorF(1899)64. 
 
 B 1 r c h, W. P. The pool that was made. PalestExplorP(1890)204-8. 
 
 S c h i c k, C. Proceedings in searching for water. PalestExplorF(]891)20, %p. 
 
 S c h 1 c k, C. The "second" Siloah aqueduct. PalestExplorF(1891)13-19, map. 
 JIEUSALEM Chamber. Room adjacent to Westminster Abbey. [lat 10:388, 
 
 The Jerusalem chamber. BibWorld 12(1898)196, ill. 
 
 M r r i s, E. D. The Jerusalem chamber. PresbandRefR 7(1896)595-610. 
 JESS, Theodor (— bef. 189S). German clerg. ; writer. 
 
 B., O. Theodor Jess und seine Tortrage iiber den christlicben ginuben. ChrWelt 0(1892)1131-4. 
 lESUDENHA (8. cent.). Bishop of Bassora (Kosra). Syriao writer. [ChevB 1:8570; SmithW 3:344. 
 
 Cbabot, J. B. LiTre de la chastete comp. par JSsusdenah. 6t. de Bajrah. EcFrauRomeM^l 16(1896) 
 22n-7. 
 JESUITS, or Society of Jesus. R. C. religious order. [M'Clint 4:866-72; Addis 474-83; Thein 878-9. 
 
 Jesuits. Note — See also under the literature of the various countries. 
 
 C u Y e 1 1 e r. N6crol. des J6suites dans les Pays-Bas du 16. au com. du 18. a. AnalBcBelg 27,1(1898)." 
 Doublet, C. Canlet, 6T6que de Pamicrs et lea Jesuites. AnnMidl (1897)201-26.' 
 Hansen, J. ...Deut. u. nlederl. Jesuiten-collegien (bis 1582). MittK81n(1893)283-90.» 
 H a n s e n, J. Z. aiteren gesch. d. Jesuitenordens In Dentschl. KolnSAM 8(1893)283-90.* 
 Klosterlasse; e. bidrag til den Jesuitiske propagandas histori 1 Norden. ForKir(1895)123-8.* 
 Nlppold, F. Geschlchtl. Grundlagen d. satirischen monlta secreta. ZWlssTh 38(1895)279-87. 
 S t 1 1 1 m a n, W. ITie Vatican and the Jesuits. FChChr(1899).* 
 
 A b t, E. Les logos masonnlques et les "Monlta secreta" des Jgsuites. titudesJes 63(1894)108-18. 
 Von alten Jesuitenkirchen und der Jesuitenkunst. Klrchschmuck 28(1897)87-97,102-10,114-37. 
 Anti-Jpsuiten-Bewegung. Dtsch-CTBl 16(1891)58-9. 
 
 A u 1 a r d, A. Une rSponse des Jesuits 4 la Llgue de I'enselgnement. ReTBleue 4sll(1899)6S8-61. 
 The baffling of the Jesuits. EdR 173(1891)495-525. 
 
 Beauclerk, Robert. The general chapter of the Jesuits. NatR 20(1892-3)351-9. 
 Beyschlag, W. "Religion oder aberglaube?" DtschWocharb 10(1897)114-6. 
 B r u c k e r, J. CalTln, les Jesuites et M. A. Sabatler. fitudjes 67(1896)683-9. 
 
 530 
 
JESUITS. 
 
 C harbon n c 1, Victor. L'orlglne nuisnlmane flea JBsuItes. EevdesRev 3(1899)333-52. 
 
 C 1 a r k e, R. P. The training of a Jesuit. 19thCent 40(1896)211-26. 
 
 C o n r a a, M. G. Gchelmnis der mocht. Gesell 14,1(1898)149-52. 
 
 C u m m 1 n g s, E. A. Capucliin anil Jesuit (atliers at PentagoBt. MaineHlstColl 2s.'i(1894)161-88. 
 
 Descliamps. Souvenirs nniversitalres, deuxieme partis; lea jesuites. AcaclToulMSm 8(1896)30-61. 
 
 Dumas, Georges. Augustc Comte et les jesuites. RevueParls 5tti year 5(1898)557-68. 
 
 D o r n e 1 1), V. D. Jcsulten u. die gegenreformatlon. ProtKz 3(1894)57-62.» 
 
 D u h r. Wallenstein und seln verhaitnlss zu den Jesulten. HlstJahi-b 13(1892)80-99. 
 
 D u h r, Beruliard. Die etnppen bet der aufliebung des Jesuitenordens. ZKathXheol 22(1398)432-54. 
 
 Dumas, Georges. Augusta Comte et les Jesuites. RevueParis 5th year 5(1898)557-68. 
 
 Dumas, Georges. Auguste Comte und die Jesulten. Zukunft 27(1899)206-13. 
 
 English Jesuits and Scottish Intrigues, 1581-82. EdR 187(1898)319-42. 
 
 E w a 1 d. Die sittenlehre der Jesulten, beleuchtet aus Escobar's Moraltheologie. DeutEvBl(1894)21-45,98- 
 
 114.* 
 F e y, C. Der erste zusammenstosa protestant. theoiogle m. d. Jesulten. Dtscb-evBl 16(1891)689-99. 
 F e y, C. Kann ein Jesuit von selnen obern zur suude verpttlchtet werden? ChrWelt 10(1*96)731-2. 
 F i g g 1 s, J. Neville. One some political theories of the early Jesuits. RoyHlstSoc nsU(1897)89-112. 
 G., A. Jesuit obedience. TheolQ 2C 898)321-38. 
 
 Gildemelster, Otto. Jesuitenmoral. Natlon(Ber)8(1890-l)213-5,227-30. 
 G o e t, Leopold Karl. Jesultlsche belletristllt. AUgZBeil 250(1898). 
 G t h e i n's Helligencarrikaturen. Katholil! 3K19(1899)1B6-Ce.* 
 Grilnberg, Paul. Der zwecli heiligt die mittel. ZKgsch 15(1894-5)436-8. 
 G u s t a V Adolf und die Jesulten. Hlst-polBI 1]5(1K95)405-16,498-514. 
 H. - Z w." Der staatsgedanlse im Jesultengesetz. ChrWelt 5(1891)169-72. 
 
 Hoensbroeclr, Paul von. Mein austritt aus dem Jesultenorden. PreussJahrb 72(1893)300-27. 
 Hoensbroech, Paul von. Moderner Jesuitismus. PreussJahrb 74(1893)297-347. 
 H p p e - S e h 1 e r, Felix. Jesulten und gegenreformation in neuer beleuchtung. AUgZBeil 187(1895); 
 
 188(1895). 
 " Q n o n d a m." The Jesuits versus liberty. OurDay 17(1898)121-30. 
 Irmer, Georg. Wallenstein und die Jesulten. DtschWochenb 3(1890)584-7. 
 J a n s e n, J. Les Jfisultes et les procfis de sorcellerle avatnt Frgdfirlc de Sp€e. ConglntCath 5(1891) 
 
 195-204. 
 D I e Jesniton. DtschEvKztg 5(1891)66-70. 
 
 Jesuitismus und Kathollclsmus. PreussJahrb 67(1881)191-207. 
 The Jesuits' estates act. Bystander(1890)5-8. 
 
 J z n, B. T. Oorspr. v. Loyola's geestel. ofEeningen. TheolTijdschr 33(1899)332-40. 
 Kohlschmidt, Ositar. Lazaristen und Jcsulten. AUgZBeil 280(1898). 
 Lamprecht, Karl. Die Gesellschaft Jesu. Zukunft 10(1895)449-56. 
 
 L i 1 1. apostol. qulbus constit. Soc. Jesu de doc. S. T. Aqulnatis profit, conf. JahrbPhllSpekTh 11,4(1897).* 
 M a c V i c a r, D. H. How can Jesuitism be successfully met? Treasury 7(1889-90)605-13. 
 M i c h a e 1, B. Die Jesulten und der tyrannenmord. ZKathTheol 16(1892)556-67. 
 
 M 1 c h a u d, E. Les j6s. Juggs par le b6n6dlctin Dom Thierry de Vlalxne en 17.30. IntThZ(1894)128-32.» 
 N e r 1, AchiUe. Giusippe Eorettl e 1 gesulti. GiornStorLettltSuppl I 2(lf99)106-29. 
 Nledermaier. Der Cursus Scrlpturae Sacrae der P. P. Jesulten. Hlst-polBl 107(1891)317-20. 
 N i s i u s, J. B. Der Cursus Scrlpturae sacrae. ZKathTheol 19(1895)382-6. 
 P h 1 1 1 p p B o n. M. Die hepriintliing <ler Ge-ien'<clinft Jesu. Coiniopolls 2(189ni871-8ri. 
 P 1 u m m e r, Alfred. Beltrage zur geschlchte des Jesuitenordens; Heinrieh. CrItR 4(1894)241-7. 
 Eelchmann, M. "Der zweck helUgt die mittel." ZKgsch 20(1899-1900)95-102. 
 B e u s c h, F. H. ArchlvaUsche beltr. z. gesch. d. Jesuitenordens. ZKgsch 15(1894-5)98-107,261-82. 
 E e u s c b, F. H. Redemtoiisten und Jesulten. PreussJahrb 05(1890)186-218. 
 
 Rochdll, n. Der zweck heiligt die mittel; eln wort zur Jesnitennfrage. KlrchMonatss(1893)557-68.* 
 S., F. H. Specimens of Jesuit moral theol'-gy In the provincial letters. TheolQ 2(1898)46-81. 
 Sabatler, A. Calvin, Pascal, les jesuites, et M. F. BrunetiBre. RevChrfit 3s3(1896)161-6. 
 Sails. L.R.T. Das .Tosulfenverbot der bun'le.'iverfas'iunir. ZScliwelzR 32(1891 )2G-82.* 
 S a n t c n, T. van. Das chrlstUcbe leben u. der Jesuitismus. IntThZ(1894)705-12.* 
 
 SchiJll, B. Ist d. Jesultenorden "z. ausrottung d. Prot. gegrUndet" worden? DeutBvDl 1(1893)16-36.* 
 SchSll, B. Noch elnmal Jesultenorden und Protestantlsmus. DeutEvBl 10(1893)663-88.* 
 S e h 8 1 1, B. Zur abwehr; zuglelch eln weiterer beltrag zur Jesultenfrage. DeutEvBl 4(1893)266-79.* 
 S f o r z a, G. II conclave di papa Ganganelli e la soppresslone de jesultl. ArchStorIt 20(1897)286-315. 
 Sommervogel. C. Hlstoire de la Compagnie de .To-ius; (rev.]. etudesJSs 61 ( .894)520-35. 
 Staedelen. Rcdemptorlsten und Jesulten. NKircheZ 1(1890)138-66. 
 S t a e h e 1 1 n, R. Die entstehung des Jesuitenordens. TheolZSchw 15(1898)81-104. 
 Starbuck, Charles 0. Modern Jesuitism. NewWorld 3(1894)720-34. 
 Starbuck, Charles C. The tnie and the fictitious Jesuits. PresbQ 7(1893)353-82. 
 Tschackert, P. Jesuitische miacellen. ZKgsch 19(1898-9)367-71. 
 Das urkimdenwork liber die deutschen Jesulten-sohulen. Hlst-polBl 114(1894)749-56. 
 W a 1 c h. Das verbot Jesultischer niederlassungen ; eln ausnahmegesetz. ChrWelt 10(1896)185-6. 
 
 631 
 
JESUITS. 
 
 W e 1 1 b r e c h t, R. Die watfen der Jesulten. DeutKvBl 3(1893)173-89.* 
 
 Wlederbeginn dcr Jesulten— und Redemptorlstcnagltation. Dtsch-evBl 16(1891)860-3. 
 Jeiuita (Bohemia). 
 
 B U e c k, T. V. DSJIny fftdu TovaryBstTa JeMSova Tubcc a v zemlch krai. Ceekgho zvlSBtS. (Gesch. «. 
 Jeaultenordens im allgem. u. innerhalb d. Lilnder d. bBhm KroBe Im spec.) EvRefBl 2(1896)23.* 
 
 S e h u 1 z, V. LIstaf KoUcje JesultBk* u S». Kllmenta na 8tar6m mgstS. Pra28k6m z let 1628-1632. Arcb 
 Cesk 18(1899). 
 Jesuits (Brazil). 
 
 W 1 d m a n, C. Don Zeballos and the Jesuits. AmCathQ 23(1898)195-204. 
 Jesuits (Canada). 
 
 C a T e n, ■William. The Jesuit in Canada. PriesbandRefR 1(1890)289-94. 
 
 C a T e n, William. The Jesuits in Canada. fresb(J 4(1890)443-8. 
 
 G r e y, P. W. The Jesuits and Nev» Prance in the seventeenth century. AmOath(J 21(1890)728-63. 
 
 Parker, Jane Marsh. The Jesuit relations. NewEngM nsl0(1804)354-62. 
 
 Religious toleration. Bystander(1890)44-7. 
 
 W i 1 s t a c h, Joseph Walter. Light on La Salle's connection with the Jesuits. Cath World 65(1897)82-92. 
 
 Z 1 m m e r m a n n, A. Zur geschlchte d. Jesuitenmlssion In Canada im 17 Jahrhundert. ZKathTheol 21 
 (1897)264-75. 
 Jesuits (China). 
 
 The Jesuit mission in China. OpenCourt 10(1896)5021-2. 
 
 Jesuit missionaries. ChinaR 18(1889-90)263. 
 Jesuits (France). 
 
 Affaire du P6re Forbes de la Compagnie de J6sus. JDroItPrivg 19(1892)402-9. 
 
 B e a u n e, Henri. L'affaire des JfisuiteS de Prance en 1845. RevQuestHIst 53(1893)136-84. 
 
 Doublet, G. Caulet, 6v6que de Bamiers et les JSsuites. AnnMIdl(1897)201-26,323-33. 
 
 P e r e t, P. L'Univ. de Paris et les j6suites dans la 2 molti§ du 16. s. RevQuestHIst 65(1899)455-97, 
 
 Plourens, B. Napoleon ler et les j6sultes. NouvRev 87(1894)23-39. 
 Jesuits (Germany). 
 
 B., P. Die Jesulten in Sachsen. ChrWelt 5(1891)344-6. 
 
 B., P. Die Jesulten In Sachsen und die Berliner Germanla. ChrWelt 5(1891)506-9. 
 
 B a r, L. v. Die aufhebung des JesuItBngeBetizes. Nation(Ber)8(1890-l)273-4. 
 
 B e n r a t h, Karl. Die ansledlung der Jesulten in Braunsberg 1565 ff. ZWestpreussGesch 40(1899)1-105. 
 
 B e n r a t h, K. D. anslcdl. d. Jes. in Preuss., nach orig. beriehten an d. ordensgen. 1565-72. DeutEvBt 
 24(1899)238-50.» 
 
 Berliner Jesultenpamphlete. DtschEvKztg 5(1891)86-9. 
 
 Berner, B. Angebl. dankesschuld d. preuss. staates geg. d. Jesulten. Preuss Jahrb 71(1893)250-72. 
 
 Beyschlag, D. Mein Barmer antljesultenvortrag und die "Gladbacher volks-heitung.'* Dtsch-evBl 16 
 (1891)125-37. 
 
 Beyschlag, W. Sollen d. Jesuiten ins deutsehe rcieh einziehen durfen? Dtseh-evBl 16(1891)1-17. 
 
 Beyschlag, Willibald. Zur Jesuitenfrage. DtschWochenb 3(1890)599-601,612-18,623-7; 4(1891)2-6. 
 
 D u h r, B. D. erste Jesuit auf deutschem boden. HIstJahrb 18(1897)792-830. 
 
 Harnaek.A. Paul v. S. J. Hoensbroech ; Warum sollen die Jes. nicht u. Deutschl. zuriick 7 Theol 
 Litztg 16(1891)104-9. 
 
 Hoensbroech, Paul v. Das Jesuitengesetz. ZuKunft 16(1896)49-59. 
 
 Die Jesuiten u. das herzogthum Braunschweig. Hlst-polBl 106(1890)325-8. 
 
 D 1 e Jesuiten und die preussische kSnlgskrone. AllgZBeil 194(1892); 195(1892). 
 
 D 1 e "Jesuitenfrage" vom politischen standpunkt. Dtsch-evBl 16(1891)145-53,217-29,293-317. 
 
 Das Jesuitengesetz. Grenzb 49,4(1890)542-50. 
 
 Das Jesuitengesetz vor dem Bundesrath. Hist-polBl 113(1894)758-70. 
 
 Jesuitengestandnisse. AllgBvLKz 27(1894)413-15,441-3. 
 
 D 1 e Jesuitenpetltlon. Grenzb 49,4(1890)393-404. 
 
 K - p. Entwurf e. burgerlichen gesetzbuches f. d. deutsehe reich unter Jesuitenhanden. ChrWelt 5(1891> 
 9-15. 
 
 Katholisches urtheil iiber die Jesulten. LehreuWehre 43(1897)253-4. 
 
 K 1 b. D. Jesuiten I. d. Stuttgarter stiftkirche 1635. BlWiirttG ns2(1898)38-44.« 
 
 Kundgebung des Bvangelischen bundes gegen die aufhebung des Jesuitengesetzes. ChrWelt 8(1894) 
 65-6. 
 
 F. M. tibersehener "Wlssenschaftl." vorstoss gegen, die riickkehr der Jesuiten. Hist-polBl 109(1892)183-93. 
 
 Po r s c h, F. Unterdriickung d. Jcsu. in Schlesien durch Friedrich d. Gr. ArchKathKr(1895)161-215.' 
 
 Protestntische stimmen uber das Jesuitengesetz. KathPlug 86u87(1895).* 
 
 R. Zur entscheidung iiber das Jesuitengesetz. ChrWelt 8(1894)397-9. 
 
 R c h o 1 1. Die Jesuiten und d. Blsass. KlrchMonatss 10,7(1891)483-98.* 
 
 fichimmelpfennlg. Jesuiten in Breslau wahr. d. Jahrzelilntes I. niederlassung. ZGeschSchles 24- 
 (1890)117-216. 
 
 Sperrgolderu. Jesuitengesetz. Hist-polBl 107(1891)299-312,373-87. 
 
 W., N. Les j6suites et les Wens des r6fugI6s i Mctz. BulIHistLit 38(1890)432-7. 
 
 W 1 1 1 e, L. Die wiederzulassg. d. Jesuiten I. Deutschl. KlrchMonatss 10,4(1891)262-70.* 
 
 532 
 
JESDITS-^ESUS CHRIST. 
 
 Z u m Jesuitenstreit In Deutachland. Dtach-erBl 16(1891)205-13. 
 Jesuits (Hungary). 
 
 Krones, F. T. Geseh. d. Jesultenord. In Hngarn d. ungar., 164S-71. ArchOestGcsch 79(1893)277-400. 
 
 E T o n e s, F. T. Gesch. Ungarns (1671-83) . . . Jeaultenordens. ArchOestGesch 80(1894)351-467. 
 Jesuits (India). 
 
 Bretaudeau, C. Bengale occidental. fitudesJ6s 70(1897)673-85. 
 
 S t o r r o w, Edward. A Jesuit mission in India. MlssR ns4(1891)241-9. 
 Jesuits (literature). 
 
 Bahlmann, P. Das drama der Jesulten; eine tlieatergesch. sklzze. Euphorlon 2(1805)271-94. 
 
 G i a n, y. L'lmmigrazlone dei gesuiti spagnuoll letterati in Italia. AccMorTorMem 2s4S(1896)l-66. 
 
 O i a n, V. L'lmmigrazlone dei gesultl spagnuoll letterati in Italia. AcadTorAtti 30(1894)504-6. 
 
 D e 1 i s 1 e, L. Bibllotbeque de la Compagnie de Jesus. JSavant(1895)108-17. 
 
 Diirrwacliter. A. d. friihzelt d. Jesuitendramas. JbDill 1(1897).* 
 
 Diirrw&chter, A. Jesultendrama u. d. literarhlstor. forsch. am ende d. jhrhs. Hlst-polBI 123(1899) 
 276-93 ; 124 (1899) 276-93,346-64,414-26. • 
 
 E 1 1 i n g e r, G. Mltttiellungen aus Jesultendramen. ZGesch Jud5(1892)384-9. 
 
 Fa Ik, Franz. Exegetische arbeitcn der Matnzer Jesulten. ZKathTheol 23(1899)366-71. 
 
 K r e b s, Richard. Die politische publlzistlk der Jesulten und ihrer gegner. HallAbh 25(1890). 
 
 R 1 c h t e r, W. Paderborner Jesultendramen in d. j. 1592-1770. MlttGesBrz 4(1894)5-16.* 
 
 V 1 n s o n, J. Miss. J6s. qui ont eerit entamoul au dernier slScle. RevLlng 32(1899)101-46. 
 Jesuits (missions). 
 
 Robinson, W. Jesuit methods in foreign mission work. CbrLit 5(1891-2)38-43. (From Indep.) 
 
 S., E. A martyrdom on the ocean. AveMarla ns37(1893)22S-7. 
 Jesuits (Paraguay). 
 
 D u b r, B. Dngedr. br. z. gesch. des aogenannten Jesultenkrieges In Paraguay. ZKathTheol 22(1898)689-708. 
 
 G r a h a m, R. B. Cunnlnghame. In the Tarumensian woods. UvAge 202(1894)756-63. (From 19th Cent.) 
 
 G r a h a m, R. B. Cunnlnghame. In the Tarumensian woods. 19tbCent 36(1894)244-52. 
 
 P f t e n h a u e r, J. Die Jesulten in Paraguay. AlIgMlssZ 20(1893)49-62,97-107,178-91. 
 Jesuits (Portugal). 
 
 E y e r m a n, Jules. Les jgsuites et le haut enselgnement en Portugal. RevBelg 2s2(1891) 163-75. 
 Jesuits (Spain). 
 
 Corrente ges. e I'antlgesultlca all'arrivo dei leteratl spagnuoll. CivCatt 16s5(1896)41G-30. 
 
 Dei ges. proscrittl dalla Spagna, mostratlsl letterati in Italia. ClTCatt 1033(1896)152-65. 
 
 II moTimento letterario dei Jesuiti spagnuoll in Italia. CivCatt 16s5(1896)549-63. 
 Jesuits (studies and teaching). 
 
 B o u r m o n t. I,a vie pgdagoglque chez les JSsuItes avant 1789. BevQuestHlst 47(1890)262-7. 
 
 D z 1 e w 1 c k 1, H. Life in a Jesuit college. 19thCent 30(1891)813-30. 
 
 F 8 r s t e r, Bemaclus. Erlauter zu Dubr's ausgabe Studienordnung des gesellschaft Jesu. StBenedClat 19 
 (1898)300-3. 
 
 Der grosse aufstand in Colleg. germanlcum zu Rom 1. 3- 1554. Katbollk 3F19(1899)36-44. 
 
 H u g h e s, Thomas. The Jesuit "Ratio studiorum" in popular literature. CathWorld 50(1892)80-91. 
 
 The immoral teaching of the Jesuits. AmCathQ 15(1890)472-9. 
 
 M e r t z, Georg. Die piidagoglk der Jesulten und der Pietlsten. NJabrbKlass 4(1899)401-16,480-8. 
 
 P a s s a r d, F.-X. Une pSdagogle latine traduite en francals. fitudesJes 60(1893)324-7. 
 
 D 1 e probejahre Im Jesuitenorden. ChrWelt 9(1895)1050-4,1073-6,1099-1100. 
 
 Roland, J. Plauderelen aus der Jesultenschule. DeutEvBl 24(1899)H9.* 
 
 Thrandorf. Der Jesuitenorden in der schulklrchengeschlcbte. WIssPadJahrb 25(1893)145-76. 
 Jesuits (TTnited States of America). 
 
 D w y e r, Michael J. The Jesuits and the republic. DonahoeM 34(1895)839-44. 
 
 M a r 1 1 n, D. B. The Pox River Valley In the days of the fur trade. WisHistSocProo 46-47(1898-91)117-27. 
 
 M e s s m e r, S. G. The early Jesuit missions in the Fox River Valley. WlsHlstSocProc 46-37 (181)8-9) 147-52. 
 
 N e T i 1 1 e, E. H. Influence of Fr. regime In the valley of the Fox. WlsHlstSocProc 46-47(1898-9)137-43. 
 
 Tanner, Hebert Battles. Early days at Kaukauna. VS^isHlstSocProc 46-47(1898-9)212-17. 
 JESTJJAB Adiabenus ( — 660). Nestorian catholicos; Syrian writer. [ChevB 1;2670; SmithW 3 :8*B. 
 
 J6aus-Yab d'Adlabene. Hlstoire de J6sus-Sabran. ArchMlssScl 7(1897)485-584. 
 JESTTJAB of ArArzun (—596). Patriarch of the Nestorlana. [SmithW 8:844; ChevB ll2570. 
 
 G r a f f 1 n, R. Le Synode de Mar Jfisuyab (a. 588). BevOrChr 4(1899)247-62.* 
 JESTTS ben Sirach. Author of book of Ecclesiasticm. See Ecclesiastious. 
 JESUS CHRIST. 
 
 B aimer, J. Zur erkenntniss Chrlstl. KblRefScbw(1893).* 
 
 Brn gghen, G. A. vander. De beteekenls der woestljn In't leven van .Tezus. GeloofVr(1892)123-38.* 
 
 B u r n, J. W. Footprints of Christ. TheolM 4(1890)194-9. 
 
 Eitqig. Weshalb 1st gerade dey Soha Gottes mensch geworden? PastBon(1892).* 
 
 Frltscbe. Jesus der Gottmensch. VJThcol 1.2..'!.4(1801)10,397.* 
 
 How Christ visited the exile. BofR'»(N.Y.) 3(1891)151. 
 
 C o k, Albert .S. Notes on the old Bngllah Christ. JGerPhll 1(1897)334-7. 
 
 D e 1 k, Edwin Heyl. The Christ of all dayg. LothQ na27(1897) 118-31. 
 
 633 
 
JBSUS CHRIST. 
 
 Dlmock, N. Sacerdotlum of Christ. Churchm nsl3(1898-9)76-84,113-21,184-92,357-00,410-22,511-22. 
 Drews, P. D. Jesus Christus. Chr Welt 5(1891)1-6. 
 E., Thr. S. Dm Christl wlUen: zur entgegnung. ChrWelt 4(1890)267-9. 
 F 1 s c h e r, M. , D. vei-Umrte Christus. ProtMonatsh 3(1899)191-2(J2. 
 
 G o a e t, F. Christ tondement de I'autorltfi de l'«erlture. BeTThQue8t(Julll891)85-103.* 
 The Gospel of Christ. Outl 65(1897)286-8. 
 
 G u 1 d, S. Baring- Christ and the appeal to the people. Contemp 74(1898)206-14. 
 Guth. Die anzleliungskraft CLrlstl. VjTheol(]891)21C.» 
 
 Helnrlci, G. Jesus urid Paulus. SachKBl(lS9.5)749-52, 705-70, 783-6,797-802,817-20.* 
 J o h n B o n, A. A. The coming Hero. MethR 75(1893)915-23. 
 L e e n h a r t, F. Un tfimoignage & rendre. RevOhrSt 3s8(1898)401-10. 
 Life of the Spirit. Outl 55(1897)29-30,538-40; 59(1898)463-4,513-14. 
 li m a n, A. D. Bene oratio pro domo. Glds 1(1893)96-136. 
 
 Lyman, A. J. Bow some men pass from Jesus to Christ. Outl 49(1894)711-13. 
 D e r Nazarener. Zukunft 19(1897)97-103. 
 
 Maenaughton, J. The relation of Jesus to the Jewish law. QueensQ (1897)241-56.* 
 Our Lord's divine and human knowledge. CliurchQ 44(1897)205-94. 
 Piper, F. Drel altchrlstliche inscliriften mit ElUS. ZKjrsch 12(1890-1)07-77. 
 Pratt, Dwight Mallory. The unique Christ. Treasury 15(1897-8)44-9. 
 Recent speculations as to Christ's person. LondQ 78(1892)282-90. 
 R e u k a u f , A. Leben-Jesu-for.^clu^ns: u. rellplonMunterricht. Kphl 27l lK!-)W>(!l-90.* 
 R6Tllle, A. De Jesu Ohrlsto colloquium doctum. RevHistRel 37(1898)325-41. 
 Schlndelhauer, B. Der Galiltter; ein Erloser der welt. .Kritikl SiJ9)34S-n8. 
 Schlager, G. (Kyrlos) in s. bez. a. Gott od. J. 0. TheolTijdscUr 32(1898)489-516; 33(1899)15-33. 
 Schwalb, M. Neues bueh iib. d. leben Jesu u. d. ursp. d. Chrlstenth. Nation (Rer) 11 (1893)135-8.* 
 S t e u d e, B. G. Bine unglaubliche sehmahschrift der gegenwart. BewGlanb 33(1897)326-34. 
 C e b e r Herz-Jesu-bilder. Kunstfr 7(1898).* 
 
 van Staveren. M. Welke plaats neemt Christus in het Christendom in? GelootVr 32(1898)1-34.* 
 Warum war das todesleiden Christl die geeignetste art unserer erlosunE? K81nBI(1893).* 
 W e b e r, A. S. Jesus Christ, the greatest reformer. RefQR 39(1892)389-406. 
 Whipple, Charles K. A crumbling corner-stone. OpenCourt 5(1891)2983-6. 
 Jesus Christ (annunciation), 
 
 B. Bmpfangen vom Heiligen Geist, geboren aus der Jungfrau Maria. EvKztng 46(1892)748-50.* 
 
 Nestle, B. Gen. 1:2 und Luc. 1:35. JahrbProtTheol 18(1892)641-2. 
 
 R o s e, F. V. fitudes evangeliques; la conception snrnaturelle de Jfisus. RevBiblInt 8(1899)206-31. 
 
 van Dyke, Henry. The annunciation. Harper 84(1891-2)3-13,111. 
 
 W a h n e r, A. Dass d. Sohn Gottes emptangen ist v. d. Heil. Geist, geb. t. d. Jungf. Maria, das 1st d. 
 fundament d. Christcnt. MlttRuss (1894) 1-15.* 
 
 Zimmerman n. Empf. v. H. Geiste, geb. t. d. Jungf. Maria; Symb. Apost. II. PastBl 35,4(1893) 
 186-97.* 
 7e8us Christ (apocryphal accoimts). 
 
 B-r, P. Moderne Jesuserzahlungen. ChrWelt 8(1894)163-5. 
 
 B V o n, J. Le Christ des fivangiles apocrypbes. RevChret nsl2(1893)5-28. 
 , The Christ in recent Action. Allan 66(1890)693-700. 
 
 E 1 1 I I n g e r, Joseph. Bin Chrlstusroman. AllgZBell 205(1897). 
 
 R. Wider den artlkel "Moderne Jesuserzahlungen." ChrWelt 8(1894)231-4. 
 
 Vlncenzi, P. Leggende su Gesu Crista e la Vergine. RlvTradPop 2(1894)267-70. 
 
 ZIbrt, CenSk. PovSra o dfilce KristovS; [height of J. C.]. B«hmPhllS-B(1894)8:l-e. 
 Jesus Christ (apostles and J. C). 
 
 Buchanan, Joseph Rodes. Jesus and the Apostles. Arena 16(1896)897-907. 
 
 Stuckert, C. Wle begrilndet Christus den glauben seiner jflnger? ChrWelt 10(1896)529-34. 
 Jesus Christ (arrest). 
 
 D y k e s, T. Oswald. Abortive attempt to arrest Jesus. Exp 4sl (1890)391-400. 
 Jesus Christ (art representations). 
 
 F a i r b a n k 8, Chas. Mason. Christ In art. Chant ns17(1897)243-50. 
 
 F a r r a r. The Christ child in art. McClure 4(1894-6)75-82. 
 
 H a 1 1 e 1 1, H. S. The holy Childhood in art. DonahoeM 34(1895)1297-306. 
 
 H e a I y, J. "The baptism of our Lord" as represented at Kells and Monasterboice. AntlgTrJ 23(1893)1-6. 
 
 The life of Christ in art. ChurchQ 39(1894-6)396-416., 
 
 M a X e, Verly. J€sus et la samarltaine. AntNormBull 17(1893-5)182-4. 
 
 M o n t a u 1 t, X. Barbier de. Prototype des figures simllaires du Christ. AntOuestBull 5(1890-91)67-132. 
 
 R h e e s. Rush. Christ in art. BibWorld 6(1895)490-502. 
 
 Kochemonteix (A. de). Chr. de Bajasse; de ValuSJols; de Dienne. AntPrMera(1899)314-5.3n4-S. 
 
 Stearns. C.C. Christ and the creed in early Christian art. HartfordSemRee 7(1896-7)196-204. 
 
 Wilkinson, William 0. The child Jesus In painting. BibWorld 8(1898)468-72. 
 Jesus Christ (ascension). 
 
 The ascension and heavenly priesthood. ChurchQ 34(1892)128-48. 
 
 534 
 
JESUS CHRIST. 
 
 The ascension and heavenly priesthood of our Lord. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)792-8. 
 
 B o s s e r t, Wllhelm. Betleutung d. Hlmmeltahrt Chrlstl. NKlrchlZ 7(1896)937-63. 
 
 Brnbaker, John. The ascension of Christ. IiUth(} ns24(1894)lB5-63. 
 
 Hayes, John A. The ascension. NChurchR 4(1897)]28-.S4. 
 
 KBlllng, W. Die Hlmmelfahrt Chrlstl. BTKztng(1898)32B-S30.* 
 
 Las son. Chrlstl tod; Chrlstl Hlmmelf. KlrchMonatss 18(1899)e-8H.» 
 
 L a z c a n o, Juan. La asconslSn del Senor y el Monte de las Ollvas. GludDIos 34(1894)38-47. 
 
 T n. Hlmmelfahrt. ChrWelt 9(1895)457-9. 
 
 V o 1 1 e r t, Wllhelm. Die bedeutung der Hlmmelfahrt fttr Christum. NKlrchlZ 7(1896)389-427. 
 Jesus Christ ^asceticism). 
 
 The asceticism of our Divine Lord. AveMarla ns36(1893)169-72,197-202. 
 
 M e s c h 1 e r, M. Die ascese des g»ttllchen Heilandes. StlmMarLaach 42(1892)477-93. 
 Jesus C!hrist (atonement). See Atonement. 
 JeiuB Christ (authority). 
 
 Berthoud, A. L'autorltS doctrlnale de J6sus-Chrlst. ChrE 3(1892)]05-18; 4,171-88.« 
 
 G e n u n g, G. F. The nature of Christ's authority as a lawgiver. AndR 19(1893)155-67. 
 
 Efs. Alle dlnge slnd mlr Ubergeben von melnem Vater. ChrWelt 11(1897)601-3. 
 
 Smith, Richard Travcrs. The Old Testament and our Lord's authority. Bxp 4s2( 1890) 81-101. 
 Jesus CHuist (baptism), 
 
 Bruce, A. B. The baptism of Jesus. Exp 5s7(1898)187-201. 
 
 D e a n e, W. J. The Holy Ghost at the baptism of our Lord. Think 6(1894)327-9. 
 
 Edgar, Robert McCheyne. The ordination of Messiah. PresbandRefR 10(1899)599-605. 
 
 M a u r r a s, Charles. Le bapteme le J6sus. RevBleue 50(1892)182-7. 
 
 P e f s 1 e r, O. Die taufe Jesu. PadStud 17(1896)219-22. 
 
 W a a 1, A. de. Taufe Chrlstl vorconstantln. gemttlden d. Katak. Bomnartalsch(1896)335-49. 
 Jesus Christ (haptizer). 
 
 K n a p p, David. Did Christ baptize? ExposTImcs 4(1892-3)227-8. 
 Jesus Christ (birth). 
 
 B a d h a m, P. P. "Virgo conclplet." Acad 47(1895)485-7. 
 
 Bald win, Elbert F. The Nativity. Outl 50(1894)1042-5. 
 
 B ler bo wer, Austin. Drama of Nativity. LnthQ n322(1892)34-51. 
 
 Bonwetsch, N. Datlerung d geburt Chr. In d. Danlelcom. HIppolyts. G6ttphllalNachr(189S)516-27. 
 
 Bonwetsch, N. Zu Hippolyt's datlmng der geburt Christi; [rev.]. TheolLItbl 13(1892)257-& 
 
 Bo von, Jules. La nalssance du Sauveur. RevThetPhll 25(1892)557-76. 
 
 B n d d e, K. Die geburt Christi. ChrWelt 9(1895)249-57. 
 
 Canton, W. The Nativity; an outline. Exp 5s9 (1899) 123-35. 
 
 F r 1 e d e 1, Jean. La nalssance surnaturelle du Christ et la blologie. RevThetQuestrel 8(1899)668-68. 
 
 G e 1 k 1 e, Cunningham. The date of Christ's birth. HomR 32(1896)493-7. 
 
 H a U c k, G. B. F. The birth of Christ. Treasury 14(1896-7)575-84. 
 
 Hering, A. Dogmat. bedent. n. d. rel. werth d. iibernatflrl. geburt Christi. ZTheoluKlrche 5(1895)58-91. 
 
 Hllgenfeld, A. Zelten d. geburt d. lebens u. d. leldens Jesu n. Hlppolytus. ZWlssTh 35(1892)267-81. 
 
 I n c e, William. The miraculous conception and virgin birth of Clirlst. Bxp 5sl (1895)401-11. 
 
 Lobstein. £tudes cbrlstologlques; le dogma de la nalssance mlraculeuse. RevThetPhll(1890)205-50.» 
 
 The nativity. OpenCourt 13(1899)710-30. 
 
 Orr, James. The miraculous conception and modern tlioupht. Think 4(1893)136-42. 
 
 Peabody. Die welsen und die hlrten. ChrWelt 12(1898)1206. 
 
 P u r V e s, G. T. The story of the birth. Bib World 8(1896)423-34. 
 
 E. P. "Geboren von der Jungfrau." PrenssJahrb 78(1894)193-216. 
 
 R 6 V 1 1 1 e, Albert. The birth and Infancy of Jesus. NewWorld 1(1892)695-723. 
 
 Ropes, C.J. H. "Bom of the Virgin Mary." AndR 19(1893)605-712. 
 
 S a 1 1 e rl e e, Henry T. The miraculous birth of our Lord. Indep 50(1898)1823-6. 
 
 Steele, Wilbur Fletcher. The vlrgin-blrth— its expectation and publication. MethH 74(1892)9-25. 
 
 Tor r, Cecil. The date of the nativity. ClassEev 7(1893)309-10. . 
 
 The virgin birth of our Lord Jesus Christ. Church Bel 22(1894-5)677-87. 
 
 W a g n e r, Erster Chrlsttag; Matth. l:'8-23. ZPastTh 18(1892)111-113. 
 
 W - e h. Zur bestlmmung des geburtsjabres Jesu. DtschMerkur 49(1890)385-6; 60,384-6.* 
 
 W o r t m a n, D. Suggestions from our uncertainties con. date of birth of Jesus. HomR 86(1898)8-13. 
 
 Z e n 8,A. C. The birth and childhood of Jesus. BlbWorld 6(1895)433-43. 
 
 Zur schulpraxis; die geburt Jesu. BlSchulprax 1(1890)81-8. 
 Jeius Christ (blood). 
 
 DSderleIn, F. Woher haben wir das bint Chrlstl? EvKztng 40(1894)626-627.* 
 Jeans Christ (bloody sweat.) 
 DSderlein. War Jesn blutscbwelss schwKche Oder stttrke? EvKzttig(1897)667f.* 
 Keen, W. W. The bloody sweat of our Lord. BaptistQ 14(1892)169-75. , 
 
 K e e n, W. W. Further studies on the bloody sweat of our Lord. BlbSac 54(1897)469-83. , , 
 
 Jeaus Christ (Buddha and Jesus Christ). . . ■,, 
 
 Dahlmann, J. Zur Buddblsmns-schwKrmerel. StlmMar-Laach 42(1892)266-76. 
 
 685 
 
JESUS CHRIST. 
 
 Drftseke, J. Seydel Ub. a. verjiaitn. v. Budaha-legende y. leben Jesu. ZWissTh 41(1898)502-14. 
 H a a s, Hans. Das leben Jeau Bnd die Buddhalegenden. ZMlasionskde 13(1898)72-80. 
 D e H a r 1 e z, 0. Was Cbrist a Buddhist? CathWorld 53(1891)219-33. 
 
 J o h n s t o n, J. Wesley. Christ and Buddha; resemblances and contrasts. MethR 80(1898).B2-40. 
 Kramer, Frederick F. Jesus Christ and Gautama Buddha as literary critics. BlbWorld 3(1894)252-9. 
 8 w a 1 d, Felix L. Was Christ a Buddhist? Arena 3(1890-1)193-201. 
 
 S t Die rellglaosstiften Mohammed und Budlha und Christus. OhrWelt 5(1891)826-30,850-5. 
 S e 1 d 1, Arthur. Jesus der Arier; Chrlstenthum Oder Buddhlsmus? BayrBl 13(1890)45-65. 
 Snell, Merwin Marie. "Was Christ a Buddhist?" NewEng 54(1891)448-63. 
 Wilson, J. H. The Christ in Ancient Aryan beliefs. NChurchR 4(1897)44-69. 
 Jesus Christ (carrying the cross). 
 
 R e y m n d, M. "Christ portant la croix" d'Andr6a Solarlo au Mus6e de Grenoble. ChronArts(1891)84-6. 
 Jesus Christ (character). 
 B u r t o n, N. S. The character of Jesus. BlbWorld 8(1896)30-6. 
 C h a d w i c k, G. A. The mind of the Master. Exp 5s5(1897)l-16. 
 The character of Christ. BlbWorld 6(1895)1-5. 
 Interpreting the Christ-life. NChurchR 2(1895)598-602. 
 
 Jones, Harry. The originality or newness, homeliness and severity of Christ. GoodWords(1890) 426-32. 
 M a t h e w s, Shailer. The feminine interpretation of Jesus; [rev.]. Dial 24(1898)17-18. 
 Jesus Christ (chillliood and youth), 
 
 Brown, David. The life of Jesus prior to his public ministry. ExposTlmes 6(1894-5)415-16. 
 Georg e, Edward A. The Gospels of the infancy. OldNewTSt 10(1890)281-93. 
 G o d e t, F. The life of Jesus prior to his public ministry. Think 7(1895)390-404. 
 H 1 1 1 m a n n, Johannes. Die klndheltgeschichte Jesu nach Lucas. JabrbProtTheol 17(1891)192-261. 
 La g r a n g e, M.-J. Le recit de I'enfance de JSsus dans Saint Luc. RevBiblInt 4(1895)160-85. 
 M a 1 a n, C. Avanement, dans J6sus enfant, de la conscience religieuse. EevThetQuestrel 5(1896)269-83. 
 Potter, Murray A. The legendary story of Christ's childhood. NewWorld 8(1899)649-59. 
 W a n d e 1. Die klndheltgeschichte Jesu Chrlsti nach NSsgen und Nebe. NKirehlZ 5(1894)286-315,449-65. 
 Jesus Christ (Christianity and J. C). 
 
 Cams, Paul. Christ and the Christians; a contrast. OpenCourt 7(189)3696-3700. 
 H a 1 s m a n n, J. Christus und unser Chrlstenthum. ChrWelt 11(1897)483-7,510-13. 
 P f 1 e 1 d e r e.r, 0. Das Chrlstenthum u. der historische Christus. ProtMonats(1897)465-79.* 
 Bade, M. Chrlstenthum Oder Christus? OhrWelt 11(1897)316-19. 
 Jesus Christ (civilization and J. C). 
 
 F a 1 r b a 1 r n, A. M. Christ in history. BlbWorld 6(1895)518-23. 
 
 Hillis, N. D. The influence of Christ in modern civilization. OurDay 17(1897-9)3-9. 
 H i 1 1 1 s, N. D. The influence of Jesus Christ in civilization. BibSac 56(1899)327-40. 
 Jesus Christ (coins and medals). 
 R o u y e r, J. D'une monnaie d'fivSque des Innocents. RevNum 14(1896)310-25. 
 
 Rouyer, J. Norn de J. s. mon. numism. RevBelgNum 52(1896)313-46,439-59; 53(1897)185-211,318-63. 
 Jesus Christ (consciousness). 
 
 A d e n e y, W. P. The transcendental element in the consciousness of Christ. AmJTheol 3(1899)99-107. 
 
 Bergh, V. d. Selbstbewusstsein Jesu; W. Baldenspergcr. TheolTijdschr 27(1893)438-47. 
 
 E V a n s, Daniel. The self-consciousness of Jesus. AndBull Noll(lS91)-e-19. 
 
 F r e d e r i c k, Henry Alfred. The self-consciousness of Jesus. AndBull Noll(1891)19-22. 
 
 HI t Che ock, A. W. Selt-consc. of Jesus in rel. Messianic hope. OldNewTSt 13(1891)209-20,270-77. 
 
 Klopper, A. 2 wichtlge aussagen Jesu tiber s. religiOses u. messianisches bewusstsein. ZWissTh 39 
 
 (1896)481-516. 
 Manning,!. The consciousness of Christ. CanMeth 7(1895)209-24. 
 R o o t, T. H. The self-cohscloiisness of Jesus. BlbWorld 2(1803)265-74,353-62,412-20. 
 T u c k e r, W. J. "Life in himself;" a meditation on the consciousness of J. C. AndE 17(1892)186-95. 
 Jesus Christ (crown of thorns). 
 
 T y m m s,'T. Vincent. The crown of thorns. GoodWord8(1890)355-60. 
 Jesus Christ (death). 
 
 A b b o t t, Lyman. Jesus crucified; [serm.]. ChrtJn 42(1890)640-41. 
 
 Baldensperger. A. Seeberg; Tod Christ! in o. bedeutung fUr die erlBsung. TheolLltztg 21(1896) 
 
 395-9. 
 belser. Der tag des letzten Abendmalils und des todes.Jesu. ThQuartsehr 78(1896)529-76. 
 E g g e I i n g, O. Die Scala santa u. die lehre vom tode Chrlsti. ProtKz( 1894) 1080-90.* 
 B e r t r a n d, Ij. J. The garments of Christ. MlssR n35( 1892) 600-4. 
 Bratke. Zur frage nach dem todesjahre Christl. StuduKrlt 65(1892)734-57. 
 
 Bruce, A. B. St. Paul's conception of Christianity; IX. Death of Christ. Exp 4s8 (1893) 192-207. 
 C a r i n 1, Isidore. La passione di Cristo nelle artl figurative. ScuolCat 2?7(1894)340-55. 
 The cross of Golgotha. OpenCourt 13(1899)472-84. 
 D., P. Christ! tod ein mBrtyrertod? ChrWelt 6(1892)277-8,301-3,325-7. 
 
 D i m o e k, N. The death of Christ. Churchm ns4(1890)203-ll,250-65,305-20,368-80,425-.32,473-89. 
 Falrb al rn, A. M. C.'s attitude to his own death. Exp 5s4(1896)277-90,414-26; 5(1897)16-30,105-1». 
 
 5Sa ' 
 
JESnS CHRIST. 
 
 rarrar, F. W. The crucifixion; [serm. luke 23:33]. HomR 31(1898)315-20. 
 Flrmenlch-Rlchartz, E. Clirlstua am kr., Maria u. 8 Apoa. kSl. tafelgemUde. ZChrKunst 6 
 
 (1892)97-100. 
 F u 111 q u e t, G. La mort de J68U8. RevChret nal2(1893)283-310,3e2-T3. 
 G., V. Die sleben kreuzcsworte. ChrWelt 4(1890)109-71,193-5,217-19,241.3,265-7,289-91,315-17. 
 G a a d e r t, F. L. B. Dcr gekreuzlgte Chrlstus. KlrchMonatss 8Hft(1897).» 
 Gek e le r, Henry S. Vicarious and exemplary both. RefChR 1(1897)496-503. 
 G 1 a 1 s t e r, R. Christ dying for friends. ExpoaTlmes 4(1892-3)226-7. 
 G 1 o a g, Poton J. The day of our Lord's death. TheolM 4(1890)86-99. 
 Gran, R. P. Tod und auferstehung Jesu Chrlstl. BewGlaub 29(1893)129-44. 
 Grlsar. Kreuzscenen aut der thilre t. St. Sablna. RSmQuartalsch 1(1894).* 
 H., Th. Dnter dem kreuz des Herrn. ChrWelt 5(1891)209-11,233-5,257-9,282-4. 
 H e 1 s 1 e r, Charles W. On the day of the cruclflxlon of our Lord. LuthQ ns25(1895)209-30. 
 Hill, Thomas. The proximate causes of the crucifixion. AndR 15(1891)241-51. 
 H o e c k, Louis G. The end of the Jewish church. NChurchR 3(1890)504-17. 
 Jones, Josse H. The day of Christ's cruclflxlon; an unsolved problem. HomR 37(1899)259-65. 
 Jones, D.G. The time of tlie death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. BibSac 51(1894)505-11. 
 KSlllng, W. Das gBttliche miissen des todcs Jesu. EvKztng(1898)209-16.* 
 K u n z m a n, J. C. The last Passover and the day of cruclflxlon. LuthQ ns29(1899)251-72. 
 Lovejoy, W. P. Prom Gethsemane to Calvary. MethRSo 42(1896-6)353-67. 
 
 Lu 8 c h a n, Felix. Die angebliche "Kreuzigung Chrlstl" Im palaste Tiberius. Globus 74(1898)340-2. 
 L u t h e r, F. Was lehren uns. bckenntn. iib. Chrlstl tod u. dessen bedeut. MittRuss 53(1897)431tt.* 
 Macklenburg, Karfreitag; Lukas 23:44-49. ZPastTh 16(1893)265-69. 
 Macpherson, R. The hour of the cruclflxlon. ExposTimes 5(1893-4)07. 
 M a 1 a n , C. Crainte que ressent J6sus ft I'approche de la mort. EevThetPhll 31(1898)439-52. 
 M a s t e r m a n, E. W. G. Was our Lord crucified on the 14th or 15th of Nisan? ExposTimes 10(1898-9) 
 
 315-17. 
 Ameditatlon upon the relics of the passion. ChurchEcl 21 (1893-4)30-2. 
 M e n s 1 n g a, J. A. M. Opfertod und auferstehung Jesu. ZWissTh 34(1891)267-73. 
 Merz, H. Chrlstus am kreuze. ChrKunstbl 56(1891). • 
 
 N 1 ebe r gall, P. Die hellsnotwendigkelt d. kreuzestodes Jesu Christi. ZTheolKlr 7(1897)461-612. 
 Passion toxts and thoughts. HomR 29(1890)250-2. 
 
 P e a r s o n, Edward. What was the date of the year of the crucifixion? PalcstExplorF(1898)61. 
 Radogna, M. Di una vetusta icona dl Cristo croceflsso. ArcliStorNapol 19(1894)711-7. 
 Ramsay, W.M. About the sixth hour. Exp 4s7(1893)216-23. 
 R a m s a y, W. M. The sixth hour. Exp 5s3(lS90)4.j7-9. 
 
 R e p k e, J. tJber d. schrlft H. Ziegler's; d. bedeut. d. todes Chrlstl. KlrchMonatss 13,3(1893)160-81.' 
 Rlggenbach, E. Der todestag Jesu; [rev.]. TheolLltbl 15(1894)601-4. 
 S c h o d d e, George H. Passion texts. HomR 27(1894)252-3. 
 
 S e m e r 1 a, 6. M. Le jour de la mort de JSsus, selon les Synopt. et sel. S. Jean. RevBiblInt(1896)78-87.' 
 S 1 m o n s e n, D. Le Ps. 22 et la passion de JSsus. Revfitjuiv 22(1891)283-6. 
 Smith, Cecil. The crucifixion on a Greek gem. AnnBrAthens 3(1896-7)201-6. 
 S m 1 t h, E. P. Boys. The day of the crucifixion. ExposTimes 10(1898-9)383-4. 
 S t o k e s, Margaret. The instruments of tlie passion. AntiqlrJ 28(1898)137-40. 
 The story of the passion. AveMaria ns40(1895)337-44. 
 
 Valle Ruiz. Nueva historian de la passidn de Jesucrlsto. CiudDios 30(1893)600-5. 
 ' V e n t u r 1, Adolfo. Sul Golgota; della "eroclfissloue" ncH'arte rappresentatlva. NuovAntol 140(1895) 
 
 401-15. 
 Vlckers, John. The cruclflxlon mystery. FreeR 3(1894-5)335-48,430-55,540-05. 
 V 1 8 m e, J. de. Ce que J6sus a pensg de sa mort. RevThetQuestrel 8(1899)353-406. 
 (Vol)ck. Seeberg; Der tod Chrlstl. MittRuss(1896)13-26.* 
 
 W a b n 1 1 z, A. La pensSe de Jfisus sur sa mort rgdemptrice. RevTheol 16(1890)298-318. 
 Wallroth, E. Was hat d. gegenwirt. miss. f. d. sprachwissen. geleistet? AllgMlasZ 18(1891)509-26. 
 W e n d 1 a n d, Paul. Jesus als Saturnallen-Koenig. Hermes 33(1898)176-79. 
 W U 1 1 a m 3, A. Lukyn. Who were guilty of Christ's death? Think 4(1893)203-4. 
 Wilson, John Brainerd. The causes which led to the death of Jesus. AndBull Nol2(1892)27-30. 
 Wright, Arthur. On the day of the crucifixion. Exp 485(1892)399-400. 
 Wright, Arthur. The hour of the crucifixion. ExposTimes 5(1893-4)178-9. 
 Wright, Arthur. On tlie date of the cruclflxlon. BibWorld 2(1893)7-14,100-12,167-77,275-82. 
 Young, John J. Religious fanaticism and the death of Clirlst. LuthQ na25 (1895)516-26. 
 Zlcgler, H. Die hellsbedeutung dc8 todes Chrlstl. StuduICrlt 6(1891)814-31. 
 Z 1 e g 1 e r, H. Die bedeutung des todes Chrlstl; eln Tortrag. ProtKz(1892)325-31,349-66. 
 J'esus Christ ("dereliction"). 
 
 J e n k 1 n E, R. C. A meditation on the so-called dereliction of Christ. Churchm nsT(1892-3)626-34. 
 Teius Christ (descent Into Hades). 
 B o 7 e r, M. G. Descensus ad Inferos. LuthQ ns 24(1894)223-31. 
 
 Bru8toii,C. Notion blbl. de la descente da Christ anx enters. RevThetPhll 30(1897)67-78,169-82. 
 
 S3T 
 
JBSDS CHRIST. 
 
 a s p a r 1, W. Der descensus Christl ad Inferos. ZPastTh 20(1896-7)53-66. 
 
 C k e, B. J. Christ's descent to Hades. MethR 72(1890)566-80. 
 
 Gardner, Percy. The descent into Hades. Contemp 67(1895)361-76. 
 
 H o f m a n n, and Delitzsch, Franz. The descent ot Christ into Hades. Exp 483(1891)241-63,361-74. 
 
 Josephson, H. Nledergefahren zur HBlle. BewGlaub 33(1897)401-18. 
 
 Kamphausen, H. Abgestiegen zur HBlle. TheolZ 26(1898)107-13. 
 
 L u m b y, J. Rawson. "He descended into Hell." Ihink 8(1895)209-17. 
 
 P o t w 1 n, L. S. Christ's descent into Hades. BibSac 60(1893)541-44. 
 
 S c h n e i d e r, P. Von der hSllenfahrt Christi; Art IX der F. C. KlrZIowa 23(1899)1.' 
 
 S e 1 b i e, J. A. Bruston on "Christ's descent to Hell." ExposTlmes 9(1897-8)20-2. 
 
 S p 1 e k e r, G. F. The descent into Hell. LuthChR 11(1892)345-52. 
 Jesus Christ (divinity). 
 
 A d e n e y, W. F. Early ideas of the divinity of Christ. Think 8(1895)135-41. 
 
 B 1 k 1 e, P. M. The superhuman Jesus. LuthQ nB21 (1891) 431-46. 
 
 B 8. Gott in Chrlstus. ChrWelt 7(1893)969-71. 
 
 Conferences of P6re Didon. ChnrchEcI 20(1892-3)138-46. 
 
 D 1 V i n i t y of C. AndR 17(1892)510-12,598-606; 18:82-90,263-72,392-408,509-18,633-46; 19('93)78-86. 
 
 Adocumeutof 1712. NChurchR 4(1897) 02-11. 
 
 Adocumentof 1741. NChurchR 3(1896)660-71. 
 
 D B r r 1 e s. Die Gottheit Jesu Christl. ChrWelt 13(1899)314-15,337-9. 
 
 Erdmann, O. Bedcut. d. chr. lehve v. d. Gottheit Ohr. f. d. chr. leben. BewGlaub 31(1895)365-89. 
 
 Fontaine,!. Infiltrations prot. et la dSmonst. 6vang. de la dlvinitg. ScICath 14(1899-1900)774-97. 
 
 Grandrath, T. A. Ritschls lelire iiber die Gottheit Christi. StlmMar-Laach 45(1893)212-29,338-44. 
 
 Guelfucci, B. ThSses sur la divinitfi de J. C, par E. Petavel-Ollif. EevThetQuestrel6(1897)28fi-8a, 
 
 Barman, Henry M. The supernatural Christ. MethRSo 42(1895-6)26-39. 
 
 K e Uo g g, S. H. A tendency of times. PresbandRefR 1(1890)48-68. 
 
 K U b e 1, R. Zum kampf um die Gottheit Christi in der gegenwart; [rev.]. TheolLitbl 11(1890)81-3,89-91. 
 
 L[o f s. Voo der Gottheit Christl. ChrWelt 8(1894)289-93. 
 
 M a 1 a n, C. Personnalitfi divine de J. C. RevThetPhil 32(1899)267-9. 
 
 N a p o 1 e n I. als zeuge fttr die Gottheit Christi. BewGlaub 26(1890)471-5. 
 
 Petavel-Ollif f, E. ThSses syuthStiques sur la divinite de JSsus-Christ. RevThetPhil 28(1895) 
 240-86. 
 
 The regression of the critical attack on the deity of Christ. AndR 17(1892)402-4. 
 
 S c h w a r m, S. Jesus the Son of God. LuthQ nB20(1890)248-61. 
 
 S t a p f e r, Paul. Bossuet et Jesus-Christ. RevBleue 4s8( 1897) 399-404. 
 
 T a y 1 r, A. B. Was the Son of Man the Son of God? LuthQ ns29( 1899) 541-62. 
 
 T o w e y, K. A. The divinity of Jesus Christ. LuthChR 18(1899)151-9. 
 
 W i 1 s n, W. D. Divine nat. of J. C. shown by words and acts. ChurchBcl 19(1891-2)131-41,233-9. 
 
 Worcester, John. The Lord our God. NChurchR 5(1898)321-7. 
 Jesus Christ (eloquence). 
 
 P r r e t, J. A. L'€loquGiace de Jfisus-Christ ses caractfires et ses moyens. RevThetQuestrel 4(1895)313-33. 
 Jesus Christ (enthusiasm). 
 
 Murray, A. C. The enthusiasm of Jesus Christ. MissR ns5(1892)202-5. 
 Jesus Christ (entry intp Jerusalem). 
 
 B a b e 1 n, E. IntaiUe sur cornaline reprfia. Ventrfie du Christ a Jerusalem. AntFrBull (1896) 194-5. 
 
 S c h i c k, C. Durch welches thor ist J. am Palmson. in Jer. eingezogen? ZDtschPalVer 22(1899)94-101. 
 
 S c h i c k, C. Thro. wh. gate did Jesus make his triump. entry into Jer. ? PalestExplorF(1899)112-18. 
 Jesus Christ (ethical teaching). 
 
 E 1 s e 1 e. Die sittliche lehre Jesu. KirAnzWiirtt 13(1896)107-9.* 
 
 H a u r 1. Evang. Jesu Christi u. d. moralphilosophie d. gegenwart. ChrWelt 12(1898)847-52,866-70,897-901. 
 Jesus Christ (faith in J. C). 
 
 B e c k w i t h, C. A. The Christ we preach. Outl 54(1896)868-70,906-8. 
 
 B e c k w i t h, C. A. The Christ of faith. Outl 50(1894)303-4. 
 
 B ridel. Ph. La foi en J6sus peut-elle constituer la religion definitive? RevChrfit nsll (1892)161-86. 
 
 C h a p u i s, Paul. La foi en Jesus-Christ. RevThetPhil 27(1894)472-98,531-70. 
 
 The Corner-stone of Christianity. OpenCourt 5(1891)2986-7. 
 
 B w a 1 d, Paul. Der bibllsche Christus unseres glaubens grund. NKirchlZ 3(1892)949-77. 
 
 K a m b 1 i. Welche bedeutung hat d. geschichtl. person Christi f, d. chr. glauben. ProtKz(lS90)198fi 
 223f.* 
 
 K a t z e r. Zur psychologic des glaubens. ChrWelt 8(1894)664-8,686-92,706-10,765-8. 
 
 N. Was dflnket euch von Christus? Dtsch-AmZTheol 20(1899-1900)443-9. 
 
 Q u i 6 V r e u X, A. Le chemin qui mSne 4 JC'Sus-Christ. RevThetPhil 30(1897)389-408. 
 
 Seeber.g, K. ^arum glauben wlr an Christus? KlrchMonatss 18(1899)323-40.' 
 
 Smith, Michael P. Christ the need of the individual. Cath World 69(1899)777-88. 
 
 T h. W. Der heiisglaube an Christus u. die thatsachen des lebens Jesu. ChrWelt 8(1894)218-21. 
 
 Thomas, L. JCsus Christ d'apcfis la foi qu'il reclame. RevThetPhil 28(1895)46-68^122-69. 
 
 Watson, John. Devotion to « person the dynamic of religion. Bxp 4sl0(1894)126-39. 
 
 538 
 
JESDS CHRIST. 
 
 Z 8 c k I e r. Wie dUnket eueh um Chrlstus? BewGlaub 35(1899)473-8. 
 Jeaus Christ (faith of J, C), 
 B&rthold. Der glaube Jesu. ChrWelt 7(1893)99-101. 
 
 Chrlstus una der glaube. AUgEvLKz 27(1894)773-4,797-8,821-3,846-7,869-72,893-4,919-20,943-6. 
 Fruitful faith as held by our Lord and Savior. OurDay 7(1891)429-44. 
 Hansslelter, Johannes. Elne theologlscbe disputation Uber den glauben Jesu. NKlrchIZ 3(1892> 
 
 607-20. 
 Lucassen, G. Der glaube Jesu Chrlstl. NKlrchIZ 6(1895)337-47. 
 
 Neelsen, Fr. Hat der Herr Jesus Chrlstus geglanbet? NKlrchIZ 6(1894)668-76. 
 Jesus Christ (fellowship with), 
 
 B o o n, A. G. In Chrlstus. GeloofVr(1892)266-81.* 
 
 Frank, V. Eplkrlse zu W. Herrmanns "Verkehr d. Christen m. Gott." NKlrchIZ 3(1892)751-62. 
 
 J e w e 1 1, Frederick S. The abiding presence of Jesus. ChurchEcl 26(1898-9)727-30. 
 Jesus Christ (first-horn), 
 
 B., F. Auf dass derselbe der Erstgeborene sel unter vlelen brildern. ChrWelt 11(1897)865-6. 
 Jesus Cbrist (five wounds). 
 Axon, William E. The symbolism of the "five wounds of Christ." LancAntlqTr 10(1892)67-77. 
 
 H e 1 1 e r, Johnnes. Die fiinf wundmale des Herm. ZKathTheol 19(1896)682-5. 
 Tesus Christ (flight into Egypt). 
 
 The Egyptian exile. AveMarla ns36(1893)l-4. 
 
 The Journey of the holy exiles. AveMarla ns44(1897)193-6. 
 Jesus Christ (genealogy). 
 
 Hopkins, John Henry. The genealogy of Christ. ChurchR 60(1891)46-7. 
 
 Lechler, G. Giebt d. N. T. gesch. bezeug. f. d. David, abstammung Jesu. StuduKrit 69(1896)129-38, 
 
 Restle, E. Der stammbaum Jesu in MatthSi I. AUgZBell 283(1894). 
 
 Tracy, Jos. y. The genealogies of Jesus Christ. AmEccIesR 14(1896)21-35. 
 Jesus Christ (Gethsemane). 
 
 HSrsehelmann, F. Seelenkampf des Herrn Jesu In Gethspmane. MIttRuss(1890)453-63.» 
 
 Knrrlkoff, A. Chrlstus In Gethsemane. MittRuss('891)23-34.» 
 
 S c h w a r t z, J. W. Jesus in Gethsemane. LuthQ ns22(1892)267-71. 
 Jesus Christ (glory of J. C). 
 
 L t r. Wir sahen seine herrllchkelt. ChrWelt 7(1893)97-9. 
 
 M e r c e r, L. P. Glorification of the Lord as 111. In hist, of patriarchs. NChurchR 6(1898)627-42. 
 Jesus Christ (goodness). 
 
 Bacon, BenJ. W. Why eallest thou me good? BIbWorld 6(1895)334-50. 
 
 DSderlein. Warum helssest du mich gut? EvKztng(1897)439f. 
 Jesus Christ (growth). 
 
 B lib le, Henry G. How Jesus became the Saviour. MethR 80(1898)454-59. 
 
 Cramer, M.J. The growth of Jesus: physical, mental, moral. ChrThought lls(1893-4)30-44. 
 
 Die kin son, CharlesH. The perfecting of Jesus. AndR 17(1892)339-60. 
 
 Farquhiirson, Wm. The development of the earthly life of Jesus. KnoxCoUMo 18(1894-6)313-20V 
 440-7. 
 
 P 1 u m m e r, Alfred. The advance of Christ In [wisdom]. Exp 4s4(1891)l-14. 
 Jesus Christ (Healer), 
 
 B V a n s, W. F. The healing power of Jesus. ChrMetaph 7(1893)171-3: 8(1894)17-19. 
 
 Jaeger, J. 1st Jesus Chrlstus eln suggestlonstherapeut gewesen? NKlrchIZ 8(1897)454-81. 
 
 W h 1 8 t n, Edward A. The Lord our healer. NChurchR 5(1898)338-46. 
 Jesus Christ ("Historical Christ"). 
 
 B r u c e, A. B. The historical Christ and modem Christianity. Think 3(1893)28-40. 
 
 B u t n a b y, Sidney Augustus. The Christ of history and Christian faith. AndBuU Nol2(1892)12-14. 
 
 C a 1 r d, Buward. Christianity and the historical Christ. NewWorid 6(1897)1-13. 
 
 E V e r e 1 1, Charles Carroll. The historic and Ideal Christ. NewWorid 1(1892)14-29. 
 
 Hadorn. Der geschlchtllche Christus. TheolZSchw 16(1899)50-9,86-97; (1899)65-74. 
 
 Helnrlch, C. Erste u. hauptbeweis f. d. wahrhelt d. evang. geschlchte. KirchMonatss(lR92)447-66.» 
 
 Herrmann, W. Der geschlchtllche Christ der grund unseres glaubens. ZTheolKIr 2(1892)232-73. 
 
 P o p e, R. Martin. The historical and spiritual Christ. LondQ 91(1899)15-29. 
 
 E e 1 s c h 1 e, M. Streit Ub. d. begrUn. d. glaub. a. d. 'gesch.' Jesus Chrlstus. ZTheolKirche 7(1897)171- 
 264. 
 
 Rltschl, O. Geschlchtl. Chrlstus, d. chr. glaube u. d. theol. wiss. ZTheolKIr 3(1893)371-420. 
 
 Schmoller, O. Die geschlchtl. person Jesu n. d. paullnls. schriften. StuduKrlt 67(1891)656-705. 
 
 S c h o I z, H. GegenW. stand d. forschung Ub. d. dogmat. Chrlstus u. d. hist. Jesus. TheolRundsch 2f 
 (1899)211-24. 
 
 Vale ton. "Der blblische Christus." ZPastTh 21(1897-8)347-59. 
 
 W e n d t, n. H. Geschlchtl. u. d. chrlstl.-rellg. betrachtung Jesu Chrlstl. ChrWelt 5(1891)663-8,874-77, 
 
 Zlegler, H. Die persBnllche Gotteserfahrung u. d. geschlchtl. (Jhrlstus. ProtKz(1891)641, 672,1001.* 
 Jesus Christ (humanity). 
 
 Adams, B.C. Our Lord's humanity. Churchm nsS (1890-1) 196-204. 
 
 539 
 
JESUS CHKIST. 
 
 Be r n a r d, J. H. The Incarnate Christ the touchstone of truth. Indep 44(1892)543-4. 
 
 D a e r I e 1 n. Wle ward Gott mensch? BvKztng 32(1894)497-500.* 
 
 D r u m m n, H. Gordon. Behold the Man. NChurchB 7(1900)51-65. 
 
 F r a n k 11 n, B. Incarnation of Jesus In rel. to human salvation. ChurchBcl 25(1897-8)693-8. 
 
 F r 1 t z s c h e, A. Jesus-der Gottmensch. BewGIaub 26(1890) 161-80,337-61,388-409,432-44,461-70. 
 
 FritzBche, Alfred. Jesus— der Gottmensch. VjTheol 12(1892)8-19,204-11. 
 
 G u n e 1 1 e, Paul. Homme et Dieu. KeyThQuest 5(1896)284-308. 
 
 Lietzmann, H. Zur Menschensohnfrage. ThArbBh 2(1898)1-14.* 
 
 L u t g e r t. Der Mensch aus dem Himmel. GreifswS(1895)207-28.* 
 
 Philip, George. Union of the Divine and human nature in Christ. ExposTimes-19(1898-9)92-3. 
 
 P o s n e 1 1. J. Leonard. The ideal Christ of full-blown unitarlanism. WeslMethM j.l4(1891)295-9. 
 
 Schmledel, P. Bezeichnet Jesus den menschen als solchan durch Menschensohn? ProtMonatsh 2 
 (1898)291-308.* 
 
 Schmoidel, P. Der uame menschensohn und das Messiasbewusstseln Jesu. ProtMonatsh 2(1898) 
 252-67.' 
 
 W h i t o n, James M. Jesus the ideal man. NewWorld 6(1897)242-60. 
 
 Z a c k 1 e r, O. Jesus der Menschensohn. EyKztng(1897)118f.* 
 Jesus Christ (humiliatiozi) . 
 
 K r i e g e, O. B. Der erhBhte Chrlstus. Dtseh-AmZ 19(1898-9)39-42. 
 
 S pu r g eon, C. H. Christ's humiliation. ChrLlt 3(1890-1)147-8. (From Golden Rule.) 
 Jesus Christ (humility). 
 
 D., P. Die demut Jesu Christl. ChrWelt 6(1891)329-33. 
 
 D y k e s, J. Oswald. How Jesus met recrimination. Bxp 5s8(1898)381-90. 
 JTesus Christ (imitation of J. C). 
 
 M 1 n t n, II. C. Imitating Christ. BlbleSt 3(1899)415-19,443-8. 
 Jesus Christ (India sojourn). 
 
 M u 1 1 e r, F. Max. The alleged sojourn of Christ in India. 19thCent 36(1894)515-52. 
 
 M u 1 1 e r, F. Max. The alleged sojourn of Christ in India. ChrLlt 12(1894-5)4-8. 
 .Jesus Christ (indwelling Christ). 
 
 B u c k h a m, John W. The indwelling Christ. AndR 16(1891)167-71. 
 .Jesus Christ (influence on human character). 
 
 Abbott, Lyman. If Christ were here? [serm.]. Outl 59(1898)127-31. 
 
 C a rp e n t e r, W. B. Influence of Christ on character. GoodWords(1893)67-82,139-44,209-16,283-8,354- 
 60,427-32,498-504,672-6,643-8,715-20,787-92,855-60. 
 
 King, Geo. W. "For Him." ChrThought7s(1888-90)447-9. 
 
 K n o d t. [Jesus'] gcsetze d. pflanzung u. entw. d. chr. lebcns, KirchJIonatss(1896)338-54.* 
 .Jesus Christ (irony). 
 
 P a t e r s o n, William Romaine. The irony of Jesus. Monlst 9(1898-9)345-58. 
 
 Paulsen, Friedrich. Das ironlsche in Jesu stellung u. rede. ChrWelt 12(1898)939-43,963-6. 
 
 Z i p p e 1, 0. Hat sich der Herr in fieinen reden der ironic bedient? KirchMonatss 12(1892)1-22.* 
 Jesus Christ (Jerusalem). 
 
 C r a b t r e e, A. D. Christ oyer Jerusalem. ChrMetaph 4(1890)33-6. 
 Jesus Christ (Jews and J. C), 
 
 Germanlkus. Der Christ u. die Judenfrage. KirchMonatss 12,3(1893)612-18.* 
 
 Sinclair, William. Witness of the Jews to Christ. Churchm nsl3(1898-9)149-58. 
 .Jesus Christ (Josephus on J. C), 
 
 B r a t k e, E. Bin zeugnlss des Josephus iiber Christus. TheolLitbl 13(1894)185-8,193-7. 
 
 R e 1 n a c h, Th6odore. JosSphe sur J6sus. Reyitjuiy 35(1897)1-18. 
 .Jesus Christ (journeys). 
 
 Worcester, John. The journeys of the last winter of the Lord's life. NChurchB 3(1896)441-8. 
 Jesus Christ (Judge). 
 
 M o u 1 e, H. C. G. Christ's work for his people at the right hand of God. Churchm ns5(1890-l)71-9. 
 J'esus Christ (knowledge). 
 
 A d e n e y, W. F. Our Lord's knowledge as man. Think 1(1892)136-44. 
 
 B a s s e 1 1, P. Tilney. Christ's knowledge. Churchm ns6(1891-2)169-80. 
 
 M r. Bonney and Bishop Reiehel. ChurchBcl 19(1891-2)808-11. 
 
 B r 1 g g s, C. A. The wisdom of Jesus the Messiah. ExposTlmes 8(1896-7)393-8,452-5,492-6. 
 
 Burton, Ernest D. Jesus as a thinker. BibWorld 10(1897)245-58. 
 
 C 1 a p p e r t n, J, Alexander. Christ's knowledge; was it limited or unlimited? ExposTlmes 5(1893-4) 
 275-8. 
 
 Engelhard t, Wilh. Jesus als Schriftgelehrter. NKlrchlZ 9(1898)427-46. 
 
 H a 1 1, Francis J. The knowledge of Christ. ChurchBcl 23(1895-6)217-24,3^2-16. 
 
 H o b B n, W. T. The limitation of Christ's knowledge. Churchm ns7(1892-3)36-49. 
 
 M e y r 1 c k, F. The Bishop of Manchester on the limitations of our Lord's knowledge. Churchm dbB 
 (1890-1)393-8. 
 
 Our Lord's knowledge as Man. ChurchQ 33(1891-2)1-30. 
 
 •Our Lord's knowledge as Man. LondQ 90(1898)1-21. 
 
 540 
 
JESUS CHRIST. 
 
 Fflelderer, Otto. Jesas' f&reknawledee ol his Bufferings ana death. NewWorld 8(1899)481-47. 
 
 Shearer, W.C. The limitation of our Lord's knowledge. BxposTlmes 4(1892-3)554-5. 
 Tuus Christ (Koran and J. C). 
 
 M e 1 s n e r. Wle Jesus Christus Im Koran erscheint. ZMlsslonskde 6(1891)164-70. 
 Jeaus Christ (Krishna and J. C). 
 
 C a r r 1 c k, J. C. Krishna and Christ. ScotsM n8l3(1893-4)45-7. 
 Jeius Christ (Lamh of God). 
 
 Fonda, J. L. "The Lamb that hath been slain from the foundation of the world." BlbWorld 4(1894> 
 94-7. 
 
 G r o s a r t, Alexander B. CSirlst the "little Lamb." ExposTtm«s 3(1891-2)57. 
 Jesus Christ (language). 
 
 DelBsmann, A. Jean muttersprache. ChrWelt 10(1896)679-84,727-31. 
 
 Hazard, Willis Hatfield. Our Lord's vernacular. Sewanee 5(1897)402-8. 
 
 J., D. L. La langue parl6e par JSsus et par les apOtres. RevBened(1891)105-l],14B-51,225-33.* 
 
 Roberts. A. The language of Christ. ClassRev 8(1894)311-13. 
 
 S t r a c k, Herm. L. Die muttersprache Jesu; [rev.]. TheolLltbl 17(1896)481-4. 
 
 Wellhauses. Meyer, A., Jesu muttersprache. GbttGelAnz 158(1896)365-8. 
 
 Werren, J. E. What language did the Lord use with the disciples? NOhurchR 3(1896)398-405. 
 
 Wood wort h, R. B. The public language of our Lord. PresbQ 11(1897)325-66. 
 Jesus Christ (Last supper). 
 
 Brand, W. P. The last Passover. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)1-1«. 
 
 C h w o 1 s o n, Erwlderung gegen Dr. L. Grunhut [Christ Passahmahl]. ZWissTh 38(1895)335-78. 
 
 C hw Olson, D. Letzte Passamahl Chr. u. der tag s. todes. AkStPetPhysM6m 7s41(1892-3)l-125. 
 
 Chwolson, D. Letzte Passamahl Christi u. d. tag s. todea. AcStPMem 7s40,l(1892)8-132; 41,1(1893). 
 
 Gray, E. P. The last Passover. ChurchEcl 22(1894-5)999-1006. 
 
 G r a y, E. P. The last Passover and its harmonies. BibSac 51(1894)339-48. 
 
 Kaufman n, D. Ein uebersctzungsfehler bel dem Synoptlkeru. JIonatsschrGeschJud 37(1893)393-5. 
 
 The Lord at the last Passover. NOhurchR 4(1897)280-6. 
 
 Rosenthal, F. Das letzte Passahmahl Jesu u. d. tag s. todes. MonatsschrGeschJud 38(1893)97-108. 
 
 5 c h m 1 d t, N. The character of Christ's last meal. JBibLlt 11(1892)1-21. 
 Jesus Christ (life history). 
 
 A n s t e y, Martin. Modern lives of Christ. King'sOwn 6(1895)607-12. 
 
 B., B. Eine "Christusausstellung." ChrWelt 10(1896)610-15. 
 
 B a e o n, Benjamin W. The autobiography of Jesus. AmJTheol 2(1898)527-60. 
 
 Baldensperger, W. Leben Jesu. TheolRundsch 2(1899)59-67. 
 
 Blalkle, W. G. Saviour in newer light; present day study of J. C; Robinson. OrltR 6(1896)22-31. 
 
 B o 11 n, Wilhelm. Jesu; leben und lehre. Zukunft 23(1898)500-9. 
 
 Bo von, J. Dne nouvelle vie de J6sus; [Stapfer]. LlbChret 1(1898)549-56. 
 
 B r a t k e, B. Die lebenszelt Christi im Daniel-commentar des Hippolytus. ZWissTh 35(1892)129-76. 
 
 Bratke, B. Zur chronologle des lebens Jesu. ZWissTh 38(1895)465-66. 
 
 Bruce, A. B. Jesus. Exp 5s3(1896)15-26,95-lll,200-17,295-313,321-5,418-33; 4(1896)27-42,99-114,212-27. 
 
 CarriSre, M. Christus und Evangelium in moderner beleuchtung. ProtKz 9(1890)193-8.* 
 
 C h a p u i s, PauL La vie et I'enselgnemcnt de J6sus. RevThetPhil 28(1895)409-49. 
 
 C h i a p e 1 1 1, A. Gesfl Cristo e I suoi recentl biografi. NouvAutol 116(1891j427-5e,6S9-719; 117(1891) 
 
 248-61. 
 Coquerel, Stienne. Le J6sus de M. Renouvler. RevHistRel 31(1895)178-204. 
 Cones, Edith. Tlssot's Life of Christ. Cent 51(1895-6)289-302. 
 C r a b t r e e, A. D. Luke's portrait of Jesus. ChrMetaph 5(1891)161-3. 
 D., P. Heinrich Zeiglers "geschichtlicher Christus." ChrWelt 5(1891)187-90. 
 Dldon, P.-H. La critique et I'hlstolre dans une vie de Jesus-Christ. RevDeux 101(1890)520-77. 
 D i d o n's Life of Christ. ChurchQ 32(1891)281-317. 
 
 Pair hair n, A. M. The life and work of the Redeemer. Quivcr(1001)873-8,958-03. 
 P a r r a r, P. W. How best to present the life of Christ from the pulpit. HomR 33(1897)483-9. 
 Peatherstun, H. Walter. The epic of Jesus. MethQSo nsll(1891-2)348-59. 
 F r y, BenJ. St. James. Jesus of Nazareth. MethR 72(1890)27-34. 
 
 6 d e t, P. Life Of Jesus prior to pub. ministry. ChrLlt 13(1895)92-101. (Prom Thinker.) 
 [The Gospels as biographies.] BlbWorld 10(1897)241-4. 
 
 H a r p e r, W. R. and Goodspeed, G. S. Life and times of Christ, based on Luke. OldNewTSt 10(1890) 
 35-54,109-17,169-80,228-36,301-10,358-66; 11,34-42,98-100,168-76,231-9,295-302,355-63. 
 
 H e 1 m b a c h. Wissenschaft d. lebens Jesu in i. bedeut. u. aufg. f. uns. zelt. KirchMonatas(1893) 318-24.* 
 
 Hllgenfeld, A. Brandt's evangelische geschichte. ZWisaTh 37(1894)1-34. 
 
 H 1 Ig e n f e 1 d,A. Johannes und Jesus nach J. Wlllhausen's darstellung. ZWissTh 41(1898)481-501. 
 
 H 1 1 g e n f e 1 d, A. Die lebenszelt Jesu bel Hippolytus. ZWissTh 36,1(1893)106-17. 
 
 HBhne. Inwleweit u. wle bezeugen d. neutestamcntllehen brief e das erdenleben Jesu? BewGlaub 34 
 (1898)441-68. 
 
 Hoeness, J. A penpicture of Christ drawn from the prophet Isaiah. TheolQ 3(1899)452-71. 
 
 H r t o n, R. F. The fourfold portrait. Gooawords(1890)498-B04. 
 
 541 
 
JBSDS CHRIST. . 
 
 The Jesus legend and the myth of the twelve apostles. PreeR 2(1894)1-16. 
 
 L a banc a, B. Gesfi dl Nazareth In recent!, publlcazlonl fraucesi. RevFlIos 1(1899)50-76,172-93. 
 
 The life of our Lord Jesus Christ. OathW 70(1899)290-304, ill.. 
 
 Loon, J. von. Hist, of mytholog. behand. van de "Evan, geschled."? TheolTijdachr 33(1899)226-66. 
 
 L o o n, J. van. De vraag naar karakter en oorsprong d. Evan, geschled. TheolTIjdschr 29(1895)457-98. 
 
 M a a s, A. J. Pouard's Life of Christ. AmEcclesE 4(1891)220-9. 
 
 M c K n 1 g h t, Geo. H. Was Jesus of Nazareth what he claimed to be? ChurchBcl 26(1898-9)687-97. 
 M a 1 0. H. ...Eta einheitlicb anscliaullches lebensbiltl Jesu. ZHvUnterr 7(1890)238-51.* 
 M a t h e w s, Sballer. An outline of the lite of Jesus. BibWorid ll(18B8).328-40. 
 
 Mathews, Shailer. Helps to the study of the Life of Christ. BibWorld 6(1896)524-9. 
 
 M e r 1 a n, Hans. Ein jUdlsch-deutsches leben Jesu. Gesell(1895)3e4-75. 
 
 M 1 c h a u d, E. Le Christ et le chrlstianisme d'apr6s M. A. Sabatier. IntThZ 5(1897)486-505.* 
 
 M 1 t c h e I 1, B. K. Life and character of J. O. ace. to S. Paul. HartfordSemRec 4(1893-4)239-76. 
 
 N e s t 1 e, E. Zur kirehlichen chronologie des lebens Jesu. ZWissTh 37(1894)244-5. 
 
 Bin neues leben Jesu. AUgZBeil 283(1890). 
 
 Anew life of Christ; [Didon's]. LondQ 77(1891-2)257-87. 
 
 Niebergall. D. drelfache verstandnis d. Itreuzes Jesu Chrlstl. ChrWelt 12(1898)290-4. 
 
 N 8 s g e n. D. aposto. verkiindigung u. d. geschichte Jesu. NJahrbbDtschTheol 4(1895)46-94. 
 
 O 1 1 v e r, M. N. Kenan's Life of Christ. BlbSac 60(1893)309-30. 
 
 O o r t, H. Jesus als romansheld. Gids 2(1890)522-44. 
 
 P a r a n d e r, J. J. Due nouvelle vie de J6>us. RevThctPhll 25(1802)83-100. 
 
 Patristic evidence and the Gospel chronology. ChurchQ 33(1891-2)390-415. 
 
 P h i 1 1 i p s, A. M. Outline study of life of Christ. CanMeth 7(1895)61-76,163-78,261-9,350-5,516-19. 
 
 Porret, J. A. Trois vies de JSsus; Strauss, Renan, Kelm. RevThQuest 1(1892)537-61,646-70.* 
 
 R e d p a t h, Henry A. Professor Albert RSville's "Jesus do Nazareth." Exp 5b6(1897)90-102. 
 
 R 6 V i 1 1 p, Albert. One nouvelle "Vie de J6sus." RevHIstRel 22(1890)346-69. 
 
 R I d d 1 e, M. B. The chronology of our Lord's life on earth. SSTimes 36(1894)355-6. 
 
 S a b a 1 1 e r, A. Cne nouvelle vie de J6sus; [Reville]. RevHistRel 36(1897)159-96. 
 
 Samtleben, G. Christus und sein Bvangelium naeh Tolstoi. BewGlaub 35(1899)422-38. 
 
 S c o t t, H. M. The times of Christ. BibWorld 6(1896)413-23. 
 
 Sims, WlUfam Rice. Art of criticism and of hist, in a life of Christ. MetbRSo 41 (1895)67-76. 
 
 S p e a r, S. T. [J. C] Indep 42(1890)35-6,101-2,172-4,241-2,307-8,376-7,481-2,543-4,652-3,723-4,807-8,983-4, 
 1048-50,112-2,1263-4,1332-3,1398-1400,1588-90; 43(1891)43-4,107-8,291-2,37.3-4,484-6. 
 
 T r a g e r. Geschichte Oder sage im leben Jesu? ZBvUnterr(1894)206-215.» 
 
 W y n n, W. H. Lacunae in the life of our Lord; or. The gospel of circumstances. LuthQ ns25(1895)25-49. 
 
 W y z e w a, T. de. La vie du Christ de M. James Tissot. BevDreux 139(1897)659-80. 
 Jesus Christ (Life of the world). 
 
 Grim, Giovanni. Ich bin das Leben. ChrWelt 12(1898)842-7. 
 Jesus Christ (light of the world). 
 
 Scbulze. Christus, das Licht dcr welt. BvKztng No47(1890).* 
 Jesus Christ (man of affairs). 
 
 Bierbower, Austin. Jesus as a man of affairs. BibWorld 11(1898)17-27. 
 
 Rauschenbusch, Walter. Jesus as an organizer of men. BibWorld 11(1898)102-11. 
 Jesus Christ (mediator), 
 
 P a n n i e r, J. Doct. des fonctlons mSdlat. du Sauveur par P. Lobstein. RevTbetQuestrel 3(1894)321-35. 
 
 R u p p. Wm. The eternal humanity and universal mediation of the Christ. RefQR 40(1893)71-95. 
 
 Through Christ to the Father. Outl 49(1894)1139. 
 Jesus Christ (mental life). 
 
 II e r r i 1 I, Selah. Christ's power of observation. BvRep 68(1891)346-49. 
 
 M o o rh o u s e, Arthur. The intellect of Jesus. WeslMethM 119(1896)209-12. 
 
 O 1 1 i V i e r, M. J. Physionomle Intell. de J. 0. EevBiblInt 1(1892)39-62,589-601; (1894)489-602. 
 Jesus Christ (merit). 
 
 L o t z. Znr leiire von dem verdienst Chrlsti. TheolZSchw 7(1890)220-31. 
 Jesus Christ (Hessiah). 
 
 Arnot, Moses. Christ in the Psalms. EvRep 68(1891)588-95,669-74. 
 
 Carpenter, J. Bstlin. Did Jesus claim to be the Messiah? UnitaR 36(1891)85-101. 
 
 K u r r I k o f f , A. Die weisaagungen von dem Immanuel. MittRuss(1896)ie5-177.* 
 
 Die messianischen welssagungen des Alten Testaments. AllgEvLKz 31(1898)1216-li. 
 
 M o n s e r, J. W. The Christ of prophesy, history, and futurity. ChrQ(1897)433-4a» 
 
 S. Jesus 1st Christus! ChrWelt 7(1893)1-3. 
 
 S m I t h, R. Payne. Jesus Christ, the great subject of prophecy. WeslMethM 116 (1892)1 S-lft. 
 
 S t e m 1 e r, G. W. Jezus als de Christus is. TheolStudlen 10(1892)308-28,401-24; 11(1893)36-65. 
 
 Teichmann, Ernst. D. verkiindigung Je.su. ChrWelt 12(1898)363-71,459-68. 
 Jesus Chr'at (ministry). 
 
 A n d r e w s, S. J. First year of the Lord's ministry; purpose and peculiar features. SSTImes40 
 (1898)3-4. 
 
 Bradley, Edward Ernest. Jesus' ministry In Galilee. AndBuU Nol2(1892)9-12. 
 
 542 
 
JESUS CHRIST. 
 
 J il r e r, C. E. Jesus a. d. hBhepunlft seiner Irdlschen wirksamkelt In Israel. BewOlaub 33(1897)217-30. 
 Stapler, Edmond. Premldre actlviW de J6saa. RevChret 384(18B6).S42-50. 
 Stevens, Wm. A. The ministry of Christ. BibWorld 6( 806)444-64. 
 
 Taylor, Glen Albert. A scheme o( the public ministry of Jesua Christ. AndBuU Nolo (1890) 28-31. 
 W h e e 1 e r, G. S. The Judsean ministry. NChurch 2(1896)129-32. 
 Jesus Christ (miracles). 
 B o e h m e, E. Die wunder Jesu. ProtKz(1894)230-233.* 
 B u r t o n, N. S. Christ teaching by miracles. HomR 24(1892)407-12. 
 h a d w Ic Is, G. A. The daughter of Jalrus and the woman with an Issue of blood. Exp 4s8(1893) 
 
 309-20. 
 Ch ad w Icli, G. A. The first leper healed; [Matt. 8:2; Marli; 1:40; Luke 5:12]. Exp 4s6( 1892)443-54. 
 C b a d w 1 e k, G. A. The first miracle. Exp 4s5(]892)347-58. 
 
 Ch a d w 1 c k, G. A. The first miraculous draught of fish; Luke 5:2-11. Exp 4s6(1892)18-26. 
 C h a d w 1 c k, G. A. The miracles of Christ. Exp 4s5(1892)39-50,120-.39,270-80. 
 C h a d w 1 c k, G. A. The paralytic; Matt. 1; Mark 2:1; Luke 5:17. Exp 4s8(lS03)22C-38. 
 C h a dw 1 c k, G. A. Some minor miracles. Exp 4s8(1893)4.1fi-fi4. 
 
 C h a b 1 e, Florenz. Die wunder Jesus in ihrem Innern zusammcnhange betracbtet. StrassbThS 2(1897) 
 379-482. 
 
 D r 1 J b e r, R. H. Gedacbten over bet qonder en vooral o ver de wonderen van Jezua. GeloofVr(1893) 
 373-406.* 
 
 E 1 s e 1 e, E. Das wunder Jeau. ProtKz(1893)827f* 
 
 Ferguson, Francis L. Christ and his miracles. PresbQ 4(1890)497-519. 
 
 G e r b a r t, Eml. V. Christ's miracles In relation to his personality. RefQR .39(189 )147-62. 
 
 Marsh, E.L. Mlraclea of Jeaua, historically and exegetlcally considered. AndBul! Nol2(1892)16-l9. 
 
 R § T 1 1 1 e, Albert. The miracles of Jesus in the Synoptic Go-iiiels. NewWorld 4(18'.).=>)li2li-47. 
 
 W a t s o n, W. Scott. A Syrlac-Arabic narrative of miracles ot Jesus. AmJSem 10(1899-1000)37-46. 
 Jesus Christ (missionary). 
 
 Parrar, r. W. Our Lord as a missionary. SSTimes 40(1898) '79-80. 
 
 M e a r s, W. P. The work of the Lord Jesus as a missionary example. ChMissInt nBl9(1894)65B (54. 
 Jesus Chriat (modem world and J. C), 
 
 B e c k w i t b, C. A. The place of Chriat In modern thought. AndR 19(1893)385-409. 
 
 B n e 1 1, J. J. Christ in the twentieth century. MethR 79(1897)595-601. 
 
 Featherstun, H. Walter. Christ In the world's thought. MethR^'o 43(18961259-68. 
 
 L 1 1 1 1 e, Charles J. The place of Christ In modern thought. MethR 81(1899)100-206. 
 
 M a 1 1 b e 8, J. C. J. Hoedemaker; Christua f. de rechtbank d. mod. wetenscbap. TbeolTijdschr 33 
 (1899)267-79. 
 
 N a u m a n n, Frledrich. Die riickkehr zu Jesus. ZuKunft 13(1895)529.37. 
 
 Pflater, 0. Mod. Antichriatentum, antlmod. Chrlatentum u. d. Evang. Jesu. SchwThZ(1899)2.Q.-H. 
 97-115.* 
 
 Pike, Granville Ross. The age needing a larger conception of Christ. ChrThought lls(1893-4)135-41. 
 
 P 1 u n k e t, J. T. The personal Christ, the Gospel for our time. PresbQ 12(1898)542-60. 
 Jesus Christ (names). 
 
 E n a s 1 i n, J. G. Der name Jesus. TheolZ(1895)197-202,225-36.* 
 
 Held. Die namen Jesu: „der Sohn des menachen" und ,,der Sohn Gottes." Dtsch-evBl 16(1891)246-63. 
 
 H e 1 1 1 e r, B. Pauline usage of the names of Christ. TheolM 3(1890)73-85,239-51; 4(1890)17-32. 
 
 The Saviour under other names. NChurchR 3(1896)277-81. 
 
 Watson, J. The name of names. Exp 5s7(1898)81-92. 
 
 Whltcfc ord, B. The name of names. Exp 5s8(1898)234-240. 
 Jesus Christ (nature and J. C). 
 
 Adams, John Coleman. The Christ and the creation. AndR 17(1892)225-37. 
 
 Lemme, F. Jesus u. die natur. KlrcbMonatsa(lS93159.3-612.* 
 
 S t ron g, Aug. H. Christ in creation. ChrLit 7(1892-3)166-71. (From Examiner.) 
 
 Traub, Fr. Naturwissenschaftliche Weltanschauung. ChrWelt 9(1895)295-9. 
 Jesus Christ (obedience). 
 
 Rolffs. Nicbt was Ich will, scmdern was du wlllst. ChrWelt 11(1897)625-7. 
 Jesus Christ (Old Testament, J. C. and). 
 
 Beyschlag, W. Jesus und das A. T. DputBvBl 7(iS!i6)42n-40 • 
 
 B u r r, E. Fitcb. Chrlstus Probator [of 0. T.]. HomR 38(1-893)305-9. 
 
 B u r t o n, B. D. Eth. teachings of Jeaua in rcl. to Pbarlaeea and O. T. BlhWorld 10(1897)198-208. 
 
 C a V e n, William. Testimony of Christ to the Old Testament. PreabandRcfR 3(1892)401-20. 
 
 D r I y e r, S. R. Chrlat'a appeal to the Old Testament. BxposTlmes 3(1891-2)17. 
 
 ElUcott, C. J. Teaching of our Lord as to author, of O. T. ChrLit 0(1892).S43-9. (From Expos 
 Times, 1892.) 
 
 B 1 1 i c 1 1, C. J. Teaching of our Lord aa to author, of 0. T. BxposTlmes 3(1891-2)157-63,256-9,359-62, 
 457-63, 538-45 ; 4 ( 1 892-3) 1 69-72,218-22, 362-9, 450-8. 
 
 Fay, F. R. Prof. Lie Jobs. Meinhold; Jesus und daa Alte Testament. TheolLitztg 21(1896)230-4. 
 
 J e a u 8 und das Alte Testament. AUgEvLKz 29(1896)195-8,219-21,243-6. 
 
 643 
 
JEStrS CHRIST. 
 
 K I 5 p p er, A. Die stellung Jesu gegenHber a. mosalschcn gesetee. ZWissTh 39(1896)1-23. 
 
 B i a n a e r. Die stellung Jesn znm Gcsetz. StnauKrIt 63(1890)103-36. 
 
 P a r a n a e r, Jean-Jacques. Leonard Jacob; J«8us et la Lol mosalque. RerThetPhll 28(1895)192-200. 
 
 Peters, John P. Christ's treatment of the 013 Testament. JBlbLlt 16(1896)87-117. 
 
 P u r T e s, Geo. T. Christ and the Oia Testament. Treasury 10(1892-3)281-5. 
 
 Eeynoias, J. Teaching of Christ reg. 0. T. irreconcilable w. higher crlt. CanMeth 7(1895)327-40. 
 
 Sanaay, W. Christ ana the Old Testament. BxposTImes 5(1893-4)228-9. 
 
 Schlele. Jesu Hossere una Innere Stellung zum A. T. ChrWelt 10(1896)30-4. 
 
 S p 1 1 t t g e r b e r, A. Die stellung ChrlstI zum A. T. IfirchMonatss 16(1896-7)3,4.« 
 
 Stuckert, Cart. Das Alte Testament in den reden Jesu. TheolZSchw 10(1893)176-90. 
 Jesus Christ (person). 
 
 A c c o 1 a, 0. B. The Goa-man. RefQR 37(1890)194-214,299-324. 
 
 A n s p a c h, J. God met Jezus en in Jezos met ons. GeIoofVr(1894)205-214. 
 
 A p p 1 e, T. G. The dlylne-human person of Christ. RefQR 39(1892)277-90. 
 
 A p p 1 e, T. G. The person of Christ— the supreme truth of Christianity. RefQR 40(1893)179-93. 
 
 B a 1 1 z e r, O. Beitrttge zur geschichte des christologischen dogmas im 11 u. 12 Jhrh. StudTheolKlr 3,1 
 (1898).* 
 
 Barnaua.B. ana Chapuls, Paul. Qui est J6sus 1 Lettre a M. le pasteur P. Chapuis. ReyThetPhll 25 
 (1892)576-612. 
 
 B a y n e, Peter. The secret of Jesus. Exp 4sl0(1894)179-90. 
 
 h r. a. theolog. linken u. d. Chr. d. Bib. AUgBvLKz 29(1896)1133-7,1157-61,1181-5,1205-9,1233-5. 
 
 Cone, Orello. Jesus' self-designation to the synoptic Gospels. NewWorld 2(1893)492-518. 
 
 Cone, Orello. The Pauline teaching of the person of Christ. NewWorld 3(1894)274-95. 
 
 Connor, Davia. The historical Jesus and the Chrlsts of faith. Contemp 70(1896)365-376. 
 
 C o n w a y, M. D. The Christ of Paul. OpenCourt 13(1899)517-24. 
 
 Cross, George. Jesus's thought of Himself. HomR 29(1895)387-92. 
 
 C r o z 1 e r, John Seattle. A modern view of Jesus Christ. Fortn 66(1896)373-90. 
 
 Davenport, John S. The Christ of yesterday and the Christ of to-day. HartfordSemRec 7(1896-7) 
 309-19. 
 
 D r e y e r, O. Das dogma von der person Christi u. s. relig. bedeutung. ProtKz No4(1891).* 
 
 E I r e n 1 k s. Der streit um die person Christi. ChrWelt 11(1897)1042-5. 
 
 F a g u e t, Bmile. Jesus selon Proudhon. RevBleue 485(1896)810-4. 
 
 F a i r b a i r n, A. M. The natural and the supernatural in Christ. BibWorld 6(1895)168-88. 
 
 F a i r b a I r n, A. M. The person of Christ. Exp 5sl( 1895) 94-107, 175-89. 
 
 Genone, H. Divine Man. MetaM 6(1897)15-24,116-26,286-302,441-9; 7(1897-8)56-65,317-24; 8:122-30. 
 
 H o y t, Wayland. The person of Christ. HomR 27(1894)212-17,313-317. 
 
 Levallois, Jules. La personne de JSsus. RevBleue 4s8( 1897) 86-91. 
 
 N e 1 s E, A. J. The Christ of the church. MethR 72(1890)223-37. 
 
 R e c o 1 i n, N. La personne de J. C. et la thSor. de la kenosls. RevTheol 16(1890)97-119,221-49. 
 
 Benouvier. :6tude philosopbique sur la doctrine de J6sus-Chrlst. AnneePhllos 4(1893)1-84. 
 
 R e y m o n d, J. J. C. homme, Fils de Dieu, Fils unique de Dieu. ChrB(1892)380-95,427-40,482-95,638-48, 
 693-603.* 
 
 Rosegger, Peter. Wie ich mir die personlichkeit Jesu denke. ChrWelt 13(1899)513-17. 
 
 S c h m 1 d t, H. Zur lehre von der person Christi. NKlrchlZ 7(1896)972-1005. 
 
 Sinclair, William. Testimonies to the nature of Christ. Churchm nsl2(1897-8)589-601. 
 
 S t e V e n s, G, B. Paul's teaching regarding person and work of Christ. OldNewTSt 11(1890)31-3. 
 
 S u 1 z e, B. Woher d. nnchr. streit uber d. person Christi? ProtKz 50(1892)1161-7; 51,1185-92.* 
 
 V a 1 e n t i n e, M. H. Application of the inductive method In study of Christ's person. HomR 31(1896) 
 405-10. 
 
 W e b e r, A. S. Christ's person and work In the letters of Paul. RefChR 3(1899)51-69. 
 
 W I m m e r. Die lehre von der person Christi. ProtKz(1891)187ff.* 
 Jesus Christ (personal religion). 
 
 Burton, Ernest D. The personal religion of Jesus. BibWorld 14(1899)394-403. 
 Jesus Christ (Pharisees and J. C). 
 
 Haas, L. Jesus im kampf mit den Pharisaern. TheolZ(1893)337-43,353-57.* 
 Jesus Christ (physical appearance). 
 
 F 1 n k e, G. Die aussere gestalt unsers Herrn Jesu Christi. TheolZeitbl 6(1893).* 
 
 Jerome, William S. The look of Christ. AuburnSemR 3(1899)17-20. 
 
 Parsons, Reuben. The physical appearance of our Lord and his mother. AveMarla ns42(1896)589-92. 
 
 Tracy, Joseph V. The exterior of Jesus Christ. Cath World 57(1893)638-45. 
 Jesus Christ (Pilate and J. C). 
 
 H. Jesus, and the Jews ana Pilate. MethQSo nsll(1891-2)145-72. 
 Jesus Christ (poet). 
 
 Nutter, Charles S. The poet Jesus. MethR 74(1892)774-8. 
 Jesus Christ (poetry on J. C). 
 
 Gunsaulus, Frank W. Christ In poetry. BibWoria 6(1895)504-16. 
 
 544 
 
JESUS CHRIST. 
 
 Jmva Christ (portraits, artistic and litenkry). 
 
 Battandier, Albert. Une medallle juive de notre-Selgnenr. RevArtChret 6sl0(1899)418-23. 
 
 B a y 1 1 as, Wyke. The likeness ot Christ,. Rex regum. Ooatemp 74(1898)364-362. 
 
 Borchert. Die unerflndbarkeit des lebensblldes Jesu. BewGlaub 26(1890)121-32. 
 
 B r o 1 c h e r, Ch. Die anstelhmg der Chrlstusblldnisse In Berlin. PrcussJahrb 85(1896)203-14. 
 
 Cramer, J. A. De gelljkenissen van onsen Zaligmaker. StemmWV(1892)201-227.* 
 
 C r a m e r, M. J. The growth of Jesus — physical, intellectual, and spiritual. MethB 79(1897)229-46. 
 
 D 1 e ciitstehnng des Christusbildes. ChrKunstbl(1893)S133.* 
 
 F a r r a r, F. W. The likeness of Christ. Contemp 74(1898)215-220. 
 
 F a r r a r, F. W. The likeness of Christ. LlvAge 6s218(1898)658-62. 
 
 Lenox, JfhnP. The supreme Face of the Christian centuries; [pictures of Jesus]. BlbWorld 12(1898) 
 380-99, ill. 
 
 Schmidt, H. Die gleiehnisse Jesu als grundlage der chrlstl. unterwelsung. ChrWelt 10(1896)99-103. 
 
 S e h u 1 1 z, Victor. Ursprung und aiteste geschichte des Christusbildes. TheolZ 19(1891)72-8. 
 
 Stevenson, E. Ipogeo con pittnre sacre a Cartaglne. NBullArchCrls 2(1896)94-7. 
 
 T., P. Das Chrlstusbild. ChrWelt 10(1896)776-80. 
 Jesus Christ cpower). 
 
 W a u g h, Benjamin. The power of Jesus. SundM(1891)780-8. 
 Jesus Christ (prayer-life). 
 
 C h a p n 1 s, P. L'adoratlon du Christ. KevThetPhll 28(1895)660-86. 
 
 Ch a p nl s, Paul. Die anbetung Chrlstl; historlsch-dogmatische erwSgungen. ZThcolKir 7(1897)a8-79'. 
 
 Delssmann, Adolf. Der Beter Jesus. ChrWelt 13(1899)701-7. 
 
 F r r e s t, D. W. Did our Lord unite in prayer with his disciples? Think 4(1893)330-4. 
 
 R i g g s, James F. The prayer-life of Jesus Christ. AuburnSemR 3(1899)61-6. 
 
 West, Thomas. The meaning of Christ's prayer in Gethsemane. ExposTlmes 7(1895-6)118-21. 
 Jesus Christ (preacher). 
 
 Sauter, C. A. Jesus Christus predigtentwiirfe. Dtsch-AmZTheol 20(1899-1900)295-304. 
 
 Wilkinson, Wm. 0. Jesiis as preacher. BibWorld 6(1895)476-89. 
 Jesus Christ (pre-existence). 
 
 B o i s, H. Objections centre la prgexistence de J.-C. RevThetQuestrel 3(1894)197-226. 
 
 C o r d e y, H. La Foi ^ la pr^existence de J. C. et son importance pour la piete chr. RevThQuest(1893) 
 257-279,337-352, 450-473. • 
 
 H o o p e r, T. W. The pre-inearnate Christ. PresbQ 6(1892)399-409. 
 
 Strauss und Tomey, v. von. Chrlstl Gottheit und praexistenz. MKlrchiZ 7(1896)755-93. 
 Jesus Christ (priest). 
 
 Knapp, David. The priesthood of Christ. ExposTlmes 3(1891-2)465. 
 
 K u 1 1 e r, H. Hoheprlesterthum J. C. n. d. Hebraerbr. TheolZSchw 14(1897)13-33,114-28,139-60,197-211. 
 
 Neumeister, W. Hohepriestertum Chr. a. gnind d. Epheser-u. Petribr. TheolZ 26(1898)289-93. 
 
 Woodbridge, Samuel M. Christ, the high priest of the world. PresbandRefR 1(1890)373-92. 
 Jesus Christ (prophet). 
 
 B r u 8 t n, C. Les predictions de J6sus. RevThetPhil 32(1899)389-426. 
 
 Burn ham, Sylvester. Jesus as a Prophet. BibWorld 10(1897)327-32. 
 
 Kingman, Henry. The apocalyptic teaching of our lord. BibWorld 9(1897)167-78. 
 Jesus Christ (relatives). 
 
 D., P. Jesus und seine verwandten. ChrWelt 6(1892)453-6. 
 Jesus Christ (resurrection). 
 
 Abbott, Lyman. The resurrection of Jesus Christ. Outl 49(1894)628-9. 
 
 A d a m s o n, Thomas. Our Lord's resurrection body. ExposTimes 9(1897-8)391-5. 
 
 Die bedeutung der auferstehung Jesu Christi. LehreuWehre 42(1896)6-21,51-9,82-9. 
 
 Beyschlag, W. Die neueste zurechtlegung der auferstehungsberlchte. StuduKrit 72(1899)607-39. 
 
 B e r n a r d, J. H. The resurrection of Christ as a revelation of life. Indep 49(1897)468-9. 
 
 Blight, Atherton. The resurrection of Jesus. OpenCourt 10(1896)4811-12. 
 
 B u r n, Henry H. The resurrection of Christ. TheolM 3(1890)262-71. 
 
 Bruckner, W. Berichte iiber die auferstehung Jesus Chrlstl. ProtMonatsh 3(1899)41-7,96-110,163-60. 
 
 E s c o 1 1, Hay S. The resurrection of Christ as proved by St. Paul's epistles. Churchm nsl3(1898-9), 
 29-37. 
 
 The first witnesses of the resurrection. AveMaria ns36(1893)337-41. 
 
 G e i s y, S. H. Hist. Christianity as proof of reality of Christ's resurrection. BefQB .37(1890)325-34. 
 
 Gerhard, Calvin S. The ever-living Christ. KefChB 1(1897)74-84. 
 
 Gewissh. d. aufersteh. uns. Hellandes J. C. LehreuWehre 41(1895)33-41,65-72,104-13,147-51,171-7. 
 
 H a 1 e, Edward Everett. Resurrection of Christ. Indep 47(1895)477-83. 
 
 H ii r 1 n g, Th. GehBrt die auferftehung Jefu zum glaubensgrund. ZTheolKIr 7(1897)331-51. 
 
 H a r 1 n g, Th. und Reischle, M. Glaubensgrund und auferstehung. ZTheoluKIrche 8(1898)129-33. 
 
 Jones, William. The story of the resurrection of the Christ. MethB 73(1891)766-73. 
 
 K r f f , Th. Zur auferstehung Jesu Christi. BewGlaub 35(1899)125-53. 
 
 L b s t e 1 n, P. La fol en la resurrection de Jesus-Christ. RevThetPhil 28(1895)97-121. 
 
 M a 1 la 1 i e u, W. F. Was resurrection o* J. C. literal, absolute, and complete? MethR 72(1890)881-9. 
 
 545 
 
 35 
 
JBSUS OHEIST. 
 
 M o n d, Wilfred. Tertla die resurrexlt. EevChret 3s9(1899)241-52. 
 D e obstandlng van Jezus. GeloofVi-(1892)283-322.« 
 
 Otto, E. GehBi-t d. aufersteh. J. z. glaubensgrunde od. z: glaubenslnhalte ? TheolZ 26(1898)226-36. 
 P a p a z 1 a n, M. &. The I'esui-rectlou of Jesus Christ. AiidBuIl Nol0(1890)25-8. 
 P o r r e' t, J.-Alf red. J6su3-Christ, est 11 reasuacltfi? BevThetPhll 31(1898)481-532. 
 P o t w 1 n, Lemuel S. The i-esun-ection of Chi'ist a part of Christianity. BibSac 47(1890)177-90. 
 v. 6'T 1 1 1 e, Albert. The resurrection of Jesus. New-World 3(1894)489-527. 
 Jl 1 c e, Wm. North. The credibility of the resurrection of Jesus. MethR 77(1895)177-89. 
 :B i t t e r, A. Die auferstehung Jesu Christl. TheolZ 26(1898)114-18,137-49,168-79. 
 ;S a m 1 1 e b e n, G. Die gewissheit der auferstehung Jesu. BewGlaub 35(1899)265-78. 
 <'X. be opstandlng Tan Jezus. GelootVr(1892)283-322.« 
 
 2 1 e g 1 e r, Karl. Der glaube an die auferstehung Jesu Christl. ZTheoluKlrche 6(1896)219-64. 
 ■' E 1 n zu wenlg beachtetes zeugnls fflr die auferstehung Jesu. BewGlaub 30(1894)81-7. 
 
 ^esus Christ (resurrection body). 
 
 Abbott, Edwin A. The realities of Christianity. Contemp 69(1891)207.74. 
 A d e n e y, W. P. WeizsUcker on the resurrection. Exp 4s8(lS93)137-46. 
 
 .0 a n d 1 1 3 h, James S. The relation of Christ's resurrection to our justification. Exp 488(1893)465-70. 
 iC o k, Joseph. Modern science and the resurrection. OurDay 8(1891)209-86. 
 iG a r T 1 e, Alfred E. The Eitschlian denial of the resurrection. BxposTimes 8(1896)333-5. 
 « o t w a 1 d, L. A The resurrection of Christ. LuthQ ns24(1894)546-54. 
 S a f n e r. Erster Ostertag. Job. 10:1-10. ZPastTh 16(1893)270-4. 
 
 Hutching s, Samuel. The nature of the resurrection body of Christ. BibSae 52(1895)708-23. 
 Jones, Jesse H. The order of the events of the resurrection morning. HomR 29(1895)309-16. 
 K e e n e, James B. An enquiry as to the resurrection body of the Lord. NChurchK 6(1899)511-25. 
 Lobsteln, P. Der "evangel, heilsglaube an die auferstehung Jesu Christl. ZTheolKlr 2(1892)343-68. 
 M e y e r, P. B. A witness of the resurrection; Acts 1:22. Indep 49(1897)462-3. 
 NUesch, J. Die erste auferstehung. TheolZ(1895)353-69.* 
 Our Lord's risen body. BxposTimes 3(1891-2)519-20. 
 
 P a t r n 1, G. Kisurr. dl Crlsto slmbolo di rlsurr. per il papato e socleta. ScuolOat 2sl3 (1897)305-13. 
 B m a n, A. Die hellsbedeut. d. auferstehung Jesu Christl. KIrchMonatss(189C)718-31.* 
 '-Sample, Eobert P. The physical resurrection of Christ. HomR 31(1890)298-302. 
 SchB nholzcr, G. Die auferstehung. ThcolZSchw 10(1899)24-33,75-85. 
 S c h u 1 d t, W. Die auferstehung. VjTheol 12(1892)193-8. 
 
 3 t e 1 n h a g e, Ph. Harmony of teaching of the four Gospels concerning resurrection. HomR 31(1896) 
 158-00. 
 
 Thoughts on Easter day. AveMaria ns40(1893)393-e. 
 
 W a r ( 1 e 1 d, Benjamin B. The resurrection of Christ a fundamental doctrine. HomR 32(1896)291-8> 
 
 W e i f f en b a c h. W. Erster Ostertag; 1 Kor. 15:51-8. ZPastTh 16(1893)274-7. 
 
 Z u r auteratebungsfrage. AUgBvLKz 31(1898)659-64. 
 Jesus Christ (resurrection life on earth). 
 
 Bruce, Eobert. Our Lord's appearances to his disciples during the forty days. ChMIssInt ns21(1896) 
 260-8. 
 
 M e I n h 1 d, Th. Die vierz.'g tage Im leben des Auferstandenen. NKlrchlZ 9(1898)4257-83. 
 
 W h 1 t e, N. J. D. The appearances of the risen Lord to Individuals. Bxp 5slO(1899)66-74. 
 Jesus Christ (revealer), 
 
 B 1 a k e, a. L. T. Christ the revealer of God. MethQSo nsl6(1894)219-33. 
 
 Jesus the only Theophany. MethESo 41(1895)394-9. 
 
 Keener, John Christian. The Apocalypse of Jesus Christ. MethESo 46(1897-8)363-80. 
 
 E a d e, M. Jesus Chrlstus, der einzlge Gottesbewels. ChrWelt 7(1893)243-6,267-8,291-3,316-18. 
 Jesus Christ (sacraments and J. C). 
 
 G., A. tJb. die communicatlo Idiomatum in Christo. LehreuWehre 41(1895)336-40. 
 Jesus Christ (aat'sfaction). 
 
 S t e n t r u p, P. A. Z. frage lib. d. innere Tollkommenh. d. genugthuung Chr. ZKathTheol 14(1891) 
 667-89. 
 Jesus (^rist (Saviour). 
 
 C 1 1 f f o r d, John. Christ, the life and light of men; short Sunday readings. GoodWorda( 1892) 864-60. 
 
 Dyer, Oliver. The Lord our Savior and Companion. NChurchE 5(1898)328-37. 
 
 P 1 n c k h, M. lat Jesus der ErlUser? Wahrh l,4(1893)101-]0.* 
 
 P 1 w e r, B. O. Then dawned a light In the east. Arena 10(1894)342-52. 
 
 M r. Frel durch den Sohn. ChrWelt 7(1893)169-74. 
 
 S c h w a 1 b, M. 1st Jesus der erlHser? Wahrh 1,3(1893)73-78.* 
 Jesus Christ (sayings). 
 
 B e T a n, A. A. Die worte Jesu; von Gustaf Dalman. CrItB 9(1899)144-50. 
 
 B o u r 1 i e r, J. Les paroles de Jfsus & Dana. EevBlblInt 6(1897)405-22. 
 
 B r u c e, A. B. Disclple-Logla. Exp 6s8(1898)l-ie. 
 
 B r u c p, A B. The easy yoke. Exp 5s8(1898) 102-118. 
 
 'H a c k s p 1 1 1, Louis. Ropes, J. H. ; Die SprUche Jesu. RevBIblInt 6(1897)134-6. 
 
 546 
 
JESUS CHRIST. 
 
 Holtz/mann, H. Hanpt; Eachatolog. aussagen Jesa in den synoptiachen Brangellen. GISttgelAns 
 
 1-2(1895)329-44. 
 H u f f o r d, R. W. Answers of Jesus. LuthQ ns21( 1891) 406-1 3. 
 Jones, Harry. The sayings ol Jesus. Churchm ns7(1892-3)413-18; 10(1895-6)84-7. 
 Lock, W. Agrapha; Sayings at our Lord not recorded In Goap. ChrLlt 10(1893-4)llla-16a. (Fr. 
 
 Expos.) 
 Martin, James. Some forgotten words of Jesus Christ. ScotsM nsl3(1893-4)23S-44. 
 N. Die worte Jesu. Dtseh-AmZTheol 20(1899-lE00)352-5. 
 
 Klddervold, A. Das momentane in Jesu reden. NKlrchlZ 4(1893)1017-25. 
 
 Schlatter, A. Parallelen In d. worten Jesu b. Johannes u. Matthilus. BeltFBrdChrTh 2(1898)5H3-72. 
 S t a 1 k e r, J. The difficult words of Christ. Exp 4s7(1893)29-37,224-31. 
 The unrecolTled sayings of our Lord. ChurchQ 31(1890-1)1-21. 
 Jesus Christ (Second Adam). 
 
 Krcmer, A. R. The Seed of the woman. RefQR 37(1890)176-93. 
 Kurlkoff. Chrtstus der 2. Adam. MittRuss( 893)241-307.* 
 Jesus Christ (second coming). 
 B e e t, J. A. N. T. teaching on sec. coming. Exp 4sl0(1894)98-lll,19n-O9,287-99.343-56,439-49. 
 B rust on, C. L'cnselguement de JSsus sur son retour. RevThetPhll(1890)145-70,344-T4,521-52.* 
 C u r t 1 s, A. B. The second coming. UnitaR 36(1891)22-35. 
 Hall, John. Christ's second coming. Treasury 9(1891-2)191-3. 
 
 K u r r 1 k o f f, A. Die weissaguagen Jesu Christ! vou seiner wlederkunft. MlttRuss(1896).* 
 Moule, H. C. G. Bearing of doc. of second coming on miss. work. ChMlssInt ns20(1895)894-8. 
 Weiss, Joh. Die kompositlon der synoptiscben wiederkunstsrede. StuduKrit 65(1892)246-70. 
 Z i p p e r e r, F. Die wlcderkunf t Christi. Dtsch-AmZ 19(1898-9)383-6. 
 Jesus Christ (self limitation). 
 
 e r t e 1, Johannes A. Self-limitation of the God-man. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)894-8. 
 Jesus Christ (self -witness). 
 Boy, M. Der Sohn Gottes n. s. selbstzeugnlssen Im 4. Evangelium. NJahrbbDtschTheol 3(1894)337-49. 
 C h a d w 1 c k, G. A. The self-disclosure of Jesus when on earth. Exp 6s2(1895)436-57. 
 D y k e s, J. Oswald. The self-wltuess of the Son of God. Exp 4s3(]S91)54-63. 
 r r, James. Wcndt on the sclf-witnoss of Jesus. ExposTlmcs 5(1893-4)23-8. 
 W e b e r, A. S. The witness of Jesus to himself and Christianity. RefChE(1897)169-82. 
 Jesus Christ (se7en words from the cross). 
 
 G., V. Die sieben kreuzesworte. ChrWelt 4(1890)169-71,193-5,217-19,241-3,265-7,289-91,315-17. 
 M i c h a u d, E. Jesns-Christ dans les sacraments. IntThZ 5(1897)82-41.* 
 Jesus Chrst (Shepherd). 
 
 The Shepherd. AmEcclesR 3(1890)272-6. 
 Jesus Christ (sinlessnesa) . 
 Chantepiedela Saussaye, P. D. SUndloslgkeit Jesu; uebertr. d. G. T. MUUer. ZPastTh 16(1893) 
 
 457-62. 
 C h a p u 1 s, P. La saintetg de Jfisus de Nazareth. EevThetPhll 30(1897)297-321,409-27,539-69. 
 Gllard, L. La salntete de J6sus; ou L'homme mormal. EevThetPhll 31(1898)201-35,349-73.405-38. 
 Jenkins, Robert C. Christ alone "immaculate" in his conception, and in his life. Churchm nslO 
 
 (1895-61236-42. 
 Jones, Harry. Perfection. Churchm nsl2(1897-8)l-6. 
 J o n e s, William. The peccability of .lesus. MethR 77(3895)126-7. 
 
 Mailer, Joseph. Die substantielle heillgkelt der menschhelt Christ. ZICathTheol 20(1896)471-514. 
 Schwartzkopff, Paul. Die sUndlosigkeit Jesu Christi. BewGlaub 31(1895)445-66. 
 Trial, A. La saintete du Christ. RevChrfit .3s8()898)14-21, 112-20,330-40. 
 Wh i te 1 a w, Thomas. Could Jesus err? ExposTlmes 8(1896-7)299-303,365-7,411-13,467-8. 
 Jesus Christ (social teaching). 
 
 A b b 1 1, L. Christ's teaching on social topics. OutI 53(1896)209-11,249-52,280-2,346-9,389-92,432-4,477-9, 
 
 627-9,663-6,704-6. 
 A g s t I n 0, Padre. Christ and the world. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)704-6. 
 B e r r y,Loren Foster. The social teachings of Jesus. BlbSac 55(1898)717-29. 
 
 C h r I s t I e, F. A. Influence of social question on genesis of Christianity. NewWorld 8(1899)299-316. 
 G e n n r 1 c h. Bin soclaldemokrat; Jesus. ChrWelt 9(1895)1146-50,1170-2. 
 Gran, B. F. Jesus unci die armnt. BewGlaub 27(1891)49-66. 
 
 H e n d e r s o n, C. B. The Influence of Jesus on social institutions. Bib World 11(1898)167-76. 
 H err on, Georre D. Jesus and the exlstins order. ChrQ 2s2(]89R)]93-213. 
 J e s u s u. d. ge^ellschaftl. gegenslltze seiner zelt. AllgEvLKz 29(1896).553-6.!>78-82,601-4.627-9. 
 J n d s o n, Harry Pratt. The political effects of the teaching of Jesus. BlbWorld 11(1898)229-38. 
 K a m p. N. JezH') Ohristus tecrenovcr 7i.1n tljrt-'pnnoten. Gol"ofTvMRo'>1S51-77.* 
 L. A. What Christ docs for man; [pastoral lettersl. Ootl 82(1899)60.1-6. 
 E 1 n "LebHn Jesu" zur aufklUrung des arbeltenden yolkea. BewGlaub 30(1894)74-7. 
 MSchineau. L. De I'eturte de J6:jus-Christ dans son milieu liumaln. fitudesJSs 52(53)(3W1) 529-61. 
 M i n a u 1 t, P. Jfisus et la richesse. ReyChrl8tPrat(1890)545-65.* 
 
 547 
 
JESUS CHEIST. 
 
 Ulnault, P, J6sua, spclaUste; etude ex6g6tlque. BevChd8tPnit(1890)393-4O4.« 
 S e w a U, John S. The social ethics ot Jesus. BlbSac 52(1895)271-96. 
 S h a r p, C. M. Modern socialism and the teaching of Jesus. ChrQ(1899)397-8.* 
 Smith, Michael P. Christ Is the need of society. Cath World 69(1899)386-94. 
 S t n m p, Adam. Christ and the labor movement. LuthQ ns20(1890)435-45. 
 T r a u b, tj. Jesus eln proletarler? ChrWelt 13(1899)1178-80. 
 W a 1 k e f, J. H. Christ and the demagogs. Indep 48(1896)1718-19. 
 Walsh, Walter. Jesus the demagogue. Contemp 69(1896)427-40. 
 
 Whltefoord, B. Christ and popularity; a study of St. Lulte 2:52. Exp 5s2(1895)69-7e. 
 Jesus Christ (aonshlp). 
 
 D 5 d e r 1 e i n. Wie 1st er denn seln Sohn? BvKztng 45(1893)746f.* 
 G 1 e s y, S. H. Christ's headship and sonship. BefQR 39(1892)365-77. 
 G 1 e s y, Samuel H. Christ's essential sonship. RefQE 39(1892)522-35. 
 
 Hoershelmann, W. Verh&ltnlss Jesu t. Vater n. d. Synoptikern. MittRuss 54(1898)177-20(),240-49.» 
 Jesus Christ (study of J. C). 
 
 Habermann, Gustav. Das lebcn Jesu in der schule. ChrWelt 9(1895)756-8. 
 
 Hoensbroeeh, P. T. Christus in der protest, theologie deutsche hoehschulen. Katholik(1892)7-38.« 
 
 Das leben Jesu Im unterricht d. hSheren schulen. KirchMonatss (1895) 396-419.* 
 
 Luther, Paul. Jesus Christus In der volksschule. ChrWelt 11 (1897)807-10. 
 
 M a 1 o, H. Drlnglr. reformyorschlag v. Bang, betretf. e. elnheitl. anschaul. lebensblld Jesu. ZBvDnterr 
 
 (1896)238-61.» 
 Pansch, B. Behandlung d. leb. .Tesu in Untersecunda. ZBvUnterr 5,1(1893)26-35; 5,2(1894)116-23; «,J 
 
 (1895)195-208.* 
 R e 1 1 1 g. .Tesus mein Herr; zur katechetischen behandlung dea 2. art. KatechetZ 2(1899)382-70.* 
 S t e r z, A. Behandl. (1. leb. Jesu a. d. versch. stufen hSh. lehranst. NJahrbPbilol 146(1892)173-91. 
 S t e u d e 1, P. Das leben Jesu in nnscr religionsunterrlcht. KirAnzWiirtt(1894)37-39.* 
 Jesus Christ (suffering). 
 
 Belser. Geschichte des leidens Jesu; von Joseph Grimm. ThQuartschr 77(1S95)513-19. 
 Dane, Cornelius R. Did Christ suffer in his Divine nature? BefCJR 39(1892)17.3-92. 
 M c G 1 a s h a n, R. B. Christ and the problem of suffering. Think 3(1893)419-25. 
 
 Watt, Robt. The cup of sorrow. MethR 81(1899)248-59. 
 Jesus Christ (sympathy). 
 
 G 1 a i s t e r, R. Christ's sympathy in life's commonplace. ExposTimes 10(1898-9)360-3. 
 Jesus Christ (Talmud and J. C). 
 
 L a i b 1 e, H. .Tesus Christus in Talmud. Nathanael(lS90)l-39,7,S-127.* 
 
 M a g g s, J. T. L. Christ In the Talmud. WeslMethM 117(1804)178-82. 
 Jesus Christ (teacher). 
 
 Anderson, James A. Christ and mechanical rules. MethRSo 42(1895-6)68-76. 
 
 Bebber, van. Zur frage nach der dauer des offentHchen lehramtes Jesu. Katholik(1899)205-22.* 
 
 B n u s, A. Christus ein Lehrer. ChrWelt 8(1894)121-4. 
 
 Bradford, Amory H. The Teacher for all ages. AuburnSemB 3(1899)125-31. 
 
 B u r t n, N. S. Christ teaching by miracles. HnmR 24(1892)407-12. 
 
 C a r r i e r e, M. Die lehre Jesu. AllgZBeil 288(1890). 
 
 tC h r 1 s t the universal Teacher.] BibWorld 4(1894)401-6. 
 
 D i c k s o n, William P. Wondt's "Inhalt der lehre .Tesu." CritR 1(1891)359-72. 
 
 D o d s, Marcus. The teaching of Christ in the Gospel of ,Tohn. BibWorld 6(1895)467-75. 
 
 DSderlein, .Tnl. Das lemen des Jesusknaben. NJahrhhDtschTheol 1(1892)606-19. 
 
 DSderlein. Das lernen Immanuels. EvKztng 46(1893)762-66.* 
 
 Eaton, David. Professor Wendt's "Teaching of Jesus." ExposTimes 4(1892-3)10-14. 
 
 G e rh a r t, Eml. v. Unique teaching of Jesus Christ. Indep 44(1892)1280-1. 
 
 Heyn, J. Was lehrte Jesus? Protest 1(1897)36-38,610-14,627-34,647-52.* 
 
 K i r c h b a c h, Wolfgang. Aliendmahl und nllgelmale. NationfBer)14(1896-97)42.3-26. 
 
 M 6 n 6 g o z, B. H.-H. Wendt; L'enselgnement de JSsus. RevThetPhil 24(1891)626-32. 
 
 Phelps, Arthur S. Shall the teachins-s of Jesus be taken litem Uv? OldNewTSt 14(1892)23-26. 
 
 P 1 er s on, ArthurT. CJhrtst as a divine Teacher. HomR 29(1895)211-16. 
 
 P 1 e, G. H. Christ as our exsmnle in dealing with indtvidiial souls. ChMissInt ns21(1896)iel-9; 
 
 E e 1 1 o n, Frederic. The nnflnlshed teaching of Christ. tlxposTimes 4(1892-3)446-50. 
 
 R s s, D. M. "The mind of the Master." Exp 584(1896)228-40. 
 
 S c h m 1 d t, P. W. Zum Evangellum Jesu. ProtKz(1896)809-12.* 
 
 Schnedermann, G. Die geschichtlicbe gestait der lehre .Tesu. LpzZtng 44(1897)173-5.* 
 
 Seufflehen. Lehrweise .Tesu. ZPastTh 18(1895)397-405,454-64,503-13,555-67. 
 
 Stalker, Jamos. Wendt's untranslated volume on the teaching of Christ. Exp 583(1896)401-17". 
 
 Stevens, Geo. B. The teaching of Jesus. BibWorld 5(1895). 
 
 The teaching of Jesus as related to that of the Apostles. AndR 17 (1892") 70-5. 
 
 T h a y e r, J. Henr.v. [Thou sayest] in the answer of .Tesns. .TBibLit 13(1894)40-9. 
 
 T h w i n g, Cbs. P. .Tesus as a teacher. BibWorld 10(1897)166-73. 
 
 Watson, John. The premier ideas of Jesus. Exp 4s9(1894)34-42,127-37,211-21, 302-14. 
 
 648 
 
JESUS CHRIST. 
 
 Watson, John. Jesus our aupieme teacher. Exp 683(1898)225-36. 
 
 W en a t, Hans Hinrlcta. Die lehre fles Paulus vergllchen mlt der lehre Jesu. ZTheolnKlrche4(18M)l-T8. 
 Jesus Christ (tears). 
 
 Rhodes, Charles B. The tears o( Jesus; a sacramental meditation. AuburnSemB .^1897)251-3. 
 Jesus Christ (temptation). 
 
 Benson, Richard Meux. The conquest of the arch-enemy. ChurchEcl 24(1896-7)385-96. 
 
 B e rn a r d, J. H. The temptation ot Christ. BxposTlmes 9(1897-8)503-6. 
 
 Bernewltz. Uber die yersuehung des Herrn. MlttBuss 54(1898)145-67.* 
 
 Brehaus, O. Die vcrsuchuBg Chrlstl. TheolZ( 1893) 366-73.* 
 
 Cholmondeley, F. G. Our Lord's temptation viewed In relation to John VI. TheolM 3(1890)205-12. 
 
 C r o c k e r, W. A. The retreat and temptation ot Jesus. MethRSo 44(1896-7)74-85. 
 
 G a r T 1 e, Alfred E. The temptation of Christ. ExposTimes 10(1898-9)301-2,356-8. 
 
 G 1 a d 1 s h, WUIls L. The Lord's temptations. NChurehR 5(1898)514-20. 
 
 G o d b e y, J. E. The temptation and the agony. MethRSo 44(1896-7)419-25. 
 
 Hawkins, J. The temptation of Christ and his impeccability. LuthQ ns20(189D)33-45. 
 
 Hill, Wm. B. The temptation in the wilderness. BibWorld 11(1898)28-36. 
 
 K u rrik of f, A. D. Versuchung Chrlstl. MlttRuBS(1895)289-307,395-417.* 
 
 Macpherson, R. Christ's temptation and ours. ExposTlmes 3(1891-2)418-19. 
 
 N e b e, P. Die bedeutung der versuchungen Jesu in der Tersuchungsgeschichte nach MatthUus. Mancb 
 Gab(1896).* 
 
 N e r 1 1 n g, F. Versuchung Jesu Chrlstl, des Sohnes Gottes, durch Satanas in der wiiste. 32(1899)49-104.» 
 
 P e y t o n, W. W. The human splendours; our Lord's third temptation. Exp 434(1891)223-30,340-60. 
 
 P e y t o n, W. W. Hebrew problem of the period; our Lord's sec. temptation. Exp 4s2(1890)360-78,439-54, 
 
 The temptations of our Lord. NChurehR 5(1898)594-7. 
 
 Thanner, Th. Die Tersuchungsgeschichte und Ihre bedeutung. TheoIZ(1892)81-3,97-100.* 
 
 V a 1 1 i n g s, J. P. Some aspects of the temptation. Think 2(1892)325-8. 
 
 Z a r t. Die versuchung Jesu und das glelcbnlss vom ungerechten haushalter. ZEvUnterr(1893)227.* 
 Jesus Christ (Theology anu J. C). 
 
 C a n dl 1 s h, James S. The place of Christ In modern theology; Falrbairn. CrltR 3(1893)369-79. 
 
 Christ's place in modem theology. LondQ 80(1893)350-71. 
 
 C h r 1 s t e n, B. Christ dans la thgologle moderne; Falrbairn. RevThetQuestrel 3(1894)236-42. 
 
 D 1 e, Charles P. The Christocentrlc theology. NewWorld 5(1896)422-37. 
 
 Drews, Arthur. Die grundlagen des neunzehnten jahrhunderts. Gegenwart 56(1899)104-8. 
 
 Dunbar, William H. Christ in theology. LuthQ ns26(1895)490-506. 
 
 Bhrenhsuss, M. Jesus Chrlstus, d. Sohn Gottes, u. d. deut. phllos. BewGlaub 31(1895)297-313,329-46. 
 
 Falrbairn, A.-M. Christ dans la thSologle moderne. RevThetPhll 27(1894)220-35,362-70,428-52. 
 
 Grabmann, Martin. Die erlosung der phllosophle durch Chrlstus. JahrbPhllSpekTh 13(1899)184-93. 
 
 G u 1 1 i V e r, J. P. Is Christ himself the sufficient creed of Christianity? AndR 16(1891)373-83. 
 
 Loon, J. van. Place ot Christ In mod. theol. by Falrbairn, Lond., 1893. TheoITljdschr 28(1894)402-23. 
 
 Lovejoy, W. P. Christ In theology. MethQSo nsl6(1894)375-94. 
 
 The place of Christ in modern theology. ChurchQ 37(1893-4)50-67. 
 
 Rohden, G. V. Noch elnmal, "Chrlstocentrlsch." MlttBuss ( 892)525-38.* 
 
 Smyth, Julian K. "The Christ of to-day." NChurehR 3(1896)50-84. 
 
 V e r k o u w, A. Chrlstus beteekenls voor de hedendaagsche godgeleerdheld. I. TheolStudlen 12(1894) 
 89-133. 
 
 V e r k u w, A. Chrlstus en de Chrlstelljke godgeleerdheld. TheolStudlen 12(1894)181-230. 
 Watts, Robert. The place of Christ In modern theology. PresbQ 8(1894)319-52. 
 
 Jesus Christ (thirst). 
 
 Pardo-Bazan, Bmllle. Der durst Chrlstl. Zukninft 25(1899)74-6. 
 Jesus Chr'st (times). See also Jews, Roman period. 
 
 S c h o d d e, George H. The Messianic Ideas of the New Testament Jews. SSTlmes 36(1894)498-9. 
 
 Trabaud, H. Le cadre julf de I'hlstolre 6vang611que. RevThetPhll 30(1897)22-39. 
 Jesus Christ (tomb). 
 
 T u r n e r, W. R. The Saviour's tomb. MethR 79(1897)95-99. 
 Jesus Christ (transfiguration). 
 
 L o i s y, Alfred. The transfiguration of our Lord. AmBcclesR 17(1897)169-78. 
 Jesus Christ (trial). 
 
 A fe 1 b e r t. La nult de la passion chez Anne et Calphe. RevBlblInt 1(1892)282-92. 
 
 B r 11 1 1, A. Jesus vor Annas. Kathollk 3F19(lE99)193-206.* 
 
 D a 1 m a n, Gustaf . The condemnation of Jesus. SSTlmes 41(1899)275. 
 
 F U !■ e r, C. B. Prozess wld. Jesum In d. wechselnden phascn seines verlaufes. BewGIaul) 35(1899)89-113. 
 
 J u d 6 e. JDroItPrlvc 24(1897)920-21. 
 
 L a m b, P. J. The trial of Jesus; its value In the foundation of faith. BibSac 56(1899)223-40. 
 
 M c C 1 u r e, J. T. The trial of Christ. EvBep 67(1890)22-8,78-85,147-53,208-14,269-75,337-43,407-14. 
 
 McElroy, W. N. Legal aspects of the trial of Jesus Christ. MethR 79(1897)262-76. 
 Jcsvs Christ (unknown life of Christ). 
 
 C, P. The life of Issa. Monist 5(1804-5)116-9. 
 
 549 
 
JESUS CHRIST-JEWS. 
 
 D n g% a s, J. A., MUller, M. Chief lama of Himls on "Unknown life of Christ." lOthCent 39(1896) 
 667-78. 
 
 Hale, Edward Everett. The unknown life of Chvist. NoAm 158(1894)594-601. 
 
 II (■ n r i, Ch. Der abt von Himls und da3 "unbekannte leben Jesu." ClirWelt 10(189n)(!]0-21. 
 
 Preuschen, E. Jesus— Issa. ChrWelt 8(1894)481-4. 
 Je&us Christ (war and J. C). 
 
 Koppelmann, Wllhelm. Jesus und der krleg. ChrWelt 13(1899)819-22. 
 Jesus Christ (wealth-relations). 
 
 A n t h n y, A. W. The relation of Jesus in his day to men of means. HomR 28(1894)105-12. 
 7esus Christ (wisdom). 
 
 B r 1 g g 8, C. A. The wisdom of Jesus the Messiah. ExposTlmes 9(1897-8)69-75. 
 Jesus Christ CWord). 
 
 Reed, James. The Lord as the Word. NChurchR 4(1897)41-3. 
 Jesus Christ (worship of J. C). 
 
 Z a h n, Theodor. The adoration of Jesus In the Apostolic age. BibSac 51(1894)314-30,389-406. 
 "JESUS Christus unsre Seligkeit!" Low-German hymn. 
 
 A r n d t. G. Fastenlied "Jesus Chr. unsre Seiigkeit" in niederdeut. spr. MonatssGottesd 4(]899)41,42.« 
 "JESUS meine Zuversicht." German hymn. [Julln 1386, 
 
 B e r n o u I 1 1, A. Die kontroverse ttber die autorschaft des liedes "Jesus, meine Zuversicht." Siona 21 
 (1896)143-6. 
 
 V a h r e n k a m p, J. Welche lesart in "Jesus, meine Zuversicht" meine o. seine? Siona 22(1897)141-4. 
 JETHEO (Eiod. 3:1). Father-in-law of Moses, and priest of Midian. [Hast 2:654; EncB 2:8166-6. 
 
 J c t h r o ct le nom nabatfien Ouitro. BecArchOr 2(1898)183-5. 
 JEWISH-PERSIAN. Language of Jews of Persia, 
 
 B a c h e r, W. Der dichter Jflsuf Jehfldi und sein lob MoseS. ZMorgenlGes 53(1899)389-427,893-5. 
 
 Praenkel, S. Bemerkungen zu den Jiidisclipersiscbcn glossen zum Buche Samuel ? ZMorgenlGes 51 
 (1897)681-2. 
 
 H r n, P. Jttdisch-persische Poesle. ZMorgenlGes 47(1893)202-12. 
 
 Horn, Paul. Zu den Jlidisch-per-sischen Bibellibcrsctzuncren. InrtogerForsch 2(1893)132-43. 
 
 N 8 1 d e k e, Theodor. Judenpersisch. ZMorgenlGes .51 (1897)669-76. 
 JEWS (2 Ki. 16:6). Israelites or Hebrews; descendants of Ahraham, [Hast 2:664-6; Dwlght 361-8. 
 
 A s s e r, Jules. Les Juifs. BevMondeCath 133(1898)442-64. 
 
 B a h 1 m a n n, P. Z. gesch. der Juden im Mansterlanfle. ZCulturges 2(1890)0.* 
 
 Berliner, A. Aus der altesten und Jflngsten jiidischen gemeinde. JBdPress 21(1890)319-20,329-30. 
 
 Bruce.A. B. The Message of Israel. Contemp 66(1894)77-90. 
 
 C h a r a p, J. A. Volksglauben gallzischer Juden. AmUrquell B(1894)h2.3.* 
 
 Chilperlc. Hebrew parallels. FreeB 7(1896-7)128-41. 
 
 Chotzner. The life of the Hebrew woman. AsIatQ (1894)438-45.* 
 
 Clemens, S.L. Concerning the Jews. Harper 99(1809)527-.35. 
 
 Cohen, Julian. The Jews and the Bible. Westm 136(1891)66-75. 
 
 r a f n a n, E. Le signe distinotit des Juifs an Maghreb. BevtStJuiv 28(1894)294-8. 
 
 G r a e t z, H. The significance of Judaism for the present and the future. JewQ 2(1890)257-69. 
 
 G II d e m a n n, M. Das Judenth. u. die bildenden klinste. KunstHDenkm 7(1899)53-69.* 
 
 H., A. Judaism's iconoclasts. HebMuColJ 2(1897)21-4. 
 
 Hartenau, W. HBre, Israel. Zukunft 18(1897)545-62. 
 
 Isaacs, Abram S. The glorification of the Jew. NoAm 158(1894)94-9. 
 
 Isaacs, Abram S. What makes a Jew? Cbaut ns9( 1893) 168-70. 
 
 Isaacs, Abram S. What is Judaism? Arena 3(1890-1)699-705. 
 
 Israel. LivAge 197(1893)451-73. (From Quar.) 
 
 Israel. Quar 176(1893)106-39. 
 
 J a c o b s, Joseph. Jewish Ideals. JewQ 2(1890)494-508. 
 
 Jennings, Arthur C. The Hope of Israel. Churchm nsl3(1898-9)23-9. 
 
 J n n g, M. Der geschicbtsgang Israels. Israelit 31(1890)1495-8. 
 
 Kaufman n, D. Urkunden z. jiid. cultur- u. sittengesch. OsnabrMltt(1899).* 
 
 K a n f m a n n, D. Z. d. JO. namen. JfldVMitt(1898).* 
 
 K o. Sind die Juden Juden? Globus 76(1899)162. 
 
 Kriegsmann, Norbert. Friedrich Nietzsche fiber das Judenthum. Welt 3,50(1899)13-14. 
 
 K n 1 k e, E. Judendeutsche sprichwgrter aus Mtihren, BShmen und Ungam. AmUrquell 6(1895)h6.* 
 
 K n 1 k e, E. Judendeutsches volkslied. AmUrquellBd 6(1895)h3.* 
 
 lioeb, I. Rfifiectlons sur lea Julfs. RevfitTuiv 27(1893)1-29,161-79; 28(1894)1-31,161-85; 29(1894)1-28. 
 
 Lowensteln. Jild. volkslieder. OsnabrMltt(1899).* 
 
 Mark Twain fiber die Juden. Welt 3,41(1899)7-9. 
 
 N r d a n, Max. Eln tempelstreit. Welt 1,2(1897)1-4. 
 
 R I e m e n s, J. Israels oude godsdienst. TheolStudiSn 14(1896)229-42. 
 
 Robertson, A. Kingdom of ten tribes; its hist, and religious significance. Think 7(1895)6-12. 
 
 S c h o d d e, George H. The Jewish apocalypses. BlbWorld 6(1895)97-104. 
 
 8ch If f er, B. W. Alttagglauben u. ... heilkunde gallzischer Juden. AmUrgnellBd 4,J9(1893).* 
 
 650 
 
JEWS. 
 
 S U T e r, Ednah C. The Jews. NChurchR 3(1896)414-18. 
 
 Starbunk, Charles C. A tree without roots. MlssR ns8(1895)823-9. 
 
 W a 1 d e n, Julius W. Salvation is of the Jews. PresbQ 13(1899)298-312. 
 
 W a 8 Ist der zweck der JUdlschen gemelndo? Israellt 36(1895)843-5,863-0,879-81. 
 
 The witness ot Judaism. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)883-6. 
 
 W o h 1 b o 1 d, Hans. Vom wesen der Juden. Zukunft 27(1899)398-400. 
 
 Z a n g w I 1 1, I. The position of Judaism. NoAm 160(1895)425-39. 
 
 Zola, £mlle. FOr die Juden. Welt 2,5(1898)4-6. 
 
 D I e zukunft Israels. JiidPress 24(1893)457-8. 
 Tews (Africa). 
 
 F i t z n e r, Rudolf. Die Juden in Nordafrika. Globus 62(1892)129-33. 
 
 Ochsenlus, K. Die Juden In Nordafrika. Ausland 65(1892)748-9. 
 Jewa (Albelda). 
 
 H e r g u e t a, N. Los Judios de Albelda enel siglo XIII. AcHlstMadrB 28(1896)480-6. 
 Jews (Alsasoe). 
 
 Paber, C. W. Zur Judensprache Im Elsass. JahrbGeschSpr 13(1897)17i-83; 14(1898)78-82. 
 Jews (Anhalt). 
 
 S t e i n t h a I, H. Die JUdische Tolksschnle in Anhalt von 1830-1840. ZGeschJnd 4(1890)66-74. 
 Jews (antiquities). 
 
 Bender, A. P. Jews... death, burial and mourning. JewQ 6(1894)317-47,664-71; 7(1894)101-18,269-69. 
 
 C a z e s, D. Antlqultes judarques et tripolltalnes. Revfitjulv 20(1890)78-87. 
 
 F r a n k f u r t e r, Simon. Die alten Jtldlschen sitten u. gebrguehe. Israellt 39(1898)113-6,265-70. 
 
 Goldhlzer, I. Usages Juifa d'aprgs la litt€rature rellgieuse des musulmanf^. RevftTuiv 2S(lS!)4)75-04. 
 
 o r t, H. Lehrbuch der hebrttlschen archaologie Ton Dr. W. Nowack. ThpolTIJdsehr 29(1895)102-15. 
 
 W h i t e h ou e e, Owen C. Hebraische archaologie; Ton J. Benzlnger. CrltR 4(1894)127-33. 
 
 Whltehouse, Owen C. Lehrbuch der Hebraischen archaologie; Ton Wilhelm Nowack. GritR 6(1895) 
 23-9. 
 
 W ii n s c b e, A. Manner — und frauenspiele bei den Hebraem. LpzZtg 121(1895).* 
 Jews (antlsemitism) (United States). 
 
 E i n antlsemltlscher dekalog. AUgETLKz 25(1892)264-6. 
 
 D i e antlsemitlsche bewegung. AllgBvLKz 26(1893)814-16,836-8,862-4,885-7. 
 Ehrmann. Reformjudenthum u. Antisemltlsmns. Israellt 32(1891)411-3. 
 
 E 1 e h t h a 1, E. d'. Les Julfs et rantls§mltlsme, par A. Lero.T-BenulIen. ReTCrIt 36(1893)133-40. 
 
 Die crkiamng der religion zur priTatsacbe. AUgETLKz 23(1890)1071-3. 
 
 Hecht, Karl. Die Juden und Dreyfus. ZuKunft 27(1899)72-83. 
 
 J a f f 6, Robert. Der dichter Zola u. das Judenthum. Welt 2,21(1898)5-7. 
 
 B i n kirchllches ausschreiben wider die antisemlsche agitation. AUgETLKz 23(1890)1103-4. 
 
 Leroy- B eau 11 eu, A. Les Jnifs et l'antla6mltlsme. ReTDeux 103(1891)722-813; 105:157-201; 106 
 (1891)36.3-407; 114(1892)758-801; 115(1893)558-601. 
 
 Leroy-Beaulieu, Anatole. The Jews and antl-Judalsm. Chant ns7(1893)685-8. 
 
 Lombroso, Cesare. Der Antiscmitlsmus und die Juden. ZnKunft 6(1894)470-4. 
 
 Reich, Emil. The Jew-baiting on the continent. 19thCent 40(1896)422-38. 
 
 T. Der Antisemltlsmns und das landvolk. AllgBvLKz 23(1890)174-6. 
 
 T u 1 1 1 c, A. H. Antlsemitism in America. MethR 76(1894)90-98. 
 
 Dnchristlicher Antlsemltlsmus in einer CTangellschen kircbenzeitung. ChrWelt 4(1890)659-61- 
 
 Vinton, Ellen A. Illustrations of the Jewish passion In literature. MethR 79(1897)884-98. 
 
 Whitman, Sidney. The Anti-Semitic moTement. Contemp 63(1898)699-714. 
 
 Z a c h e r, K. Antiscmitlsmus u. Philosemltismus in klasslschen alterthum. PreussJahrb 94(1898)1-24. •• 
 Jews (Arabia). 
 
 B a c h e r, W. An alleged old source on the Jews in Yemen. JewQ 5(1893)345-47. 
 
 G 1 a s e r, Edward. JUdische kBnIgrelche In Arabien. AllgZBeil 16(1890). 
 
 G I a s e r, Edward. Das Jfidlsche kBnlgreich LIhjan... AllgZBeil 36,37(1890). 
 
 G 1 a s e r, Edward. Die Minaer und die Jildlschen kBnIgrelche in Arabien. AllgZBeil 22(1890). 
 
 G 1 a 8 e r, B. Sind d. KBnlgln Bllkls u. d. himjar. Judenthum sagenh. od. hist. Ausland 64(1891)2.3-30. 
 
 M u 1 1 e r, D. Noch einmal die Mlntter und die jUdlschen kBnIgrelche In Arabien. AllgZBeil 26(1890). 
 Jews (Argentina). 
 
 Werner, S. Argentinische Greuel. Welt 2,26(1898)3-6; 2,27(1898)2-4; 2,28(1898)7-8; 2,30(1898)4-6. 
 Jews (Austria). 
 
 B a u m, S. ITnsere schulkinder. Welt 2,28(1898)8-9. 
 
 Klerlcallsmus und antisemitlBmus in Oesterrelch. AIlgZEell 82(1893). 
 
 Schiller, Julius. Was heisst Chrlstllch-soclal. AllgZBeil 160(1896). 
 
 Schweinburg-Eibenscbltz, S. Llvre d. chr. et 1. d. Julfs d. Duch. d'Autr. Revfiaulv 27 
 (1893)106-20. 
 
 W o 1 f, G. Die versuehe znr errlchtung eIner rabblnerschule in Oesterrelch. ZGeschJnd 6(1892)27-63. 
 Jews (Baden). 
 
 Hlrsch, I. Gottesdlenstes in d. bald. gem. Israellt 31(1890)665-6,626-6,706-7,746-8,753-4. 
 
 Mayer, O.H. Binr. d. gottesdienstcs b. d. Isr. gem. Boidens. JudPress 21(1890)316-6,320-1,336-6. 
 
 551 
 
JEWS. 
 
 Jews (Bavaria). 
 
 F r e i, Heinrlch. Bayern's Juden In vergangenen tagen. Israelit 40(1899)3019-26. 
 Jews (Bayonne). 
 
 Vinson, J. L6on, Henry, Histoire des juifs de Bayonne. BeTLlngulst 29(1896)70-7. 
 Jews (Belorado). 
 
 P 1 1 a, P. La aljama hebrea de Belorado. AcHlstMadrB 29(1896)338-44. 
 Jews (Bemliilire). 
 
 B r a fi a, R. A. de la. La slnagoga de Bemblbre y los Judlos de Leon. AcHlstMadrB 32(1898)106-10. 
 
 Jews (Berlin). 
 
 G e 1 g e r, L. Die jUdlsche geaellschaft Berlins Im 18. Jahrhundert. JahrbJudGesch(1898)190-215. 
 Geiger, L. Kleine beitr. z. gesch. der Juden in Berlin (1700-1817). ZGeschJud 4(1890)29-65, 
 Kaufman n, David. Die mBrtyrer des Berliner autodaf6's von 1510. MWissJud 18(1891)48-53. 
 Jews (Bohemia). 
 
 K. Polna u. BBhmen. Welt 3,41(1899)3-5. 
 Jews (Bosnia). 
 
 Schwartz, N. Spanische Juden in Bosnlen. Israelit 37(1896)685-7. 
 Jews (Boston), 
 
 MacDonald, Bufus Cyr«ne. The Jews of the North end of Boston. DnitaB 35(1891)362-9. 
 Jews (Breslau). 
 
 P r e u d e n t h a 1, M. Emancipationsbestrebungen d. JuJ. in Breslau. MouatsschrGeschJud 37(1893)41-8, 
 93-100,188-97,238-47,331-41,409-29,467-83,522-36,565-79. 
 Jews (British West Indies). 
 
 P r i n d e n w a 1 a, H. Material for hist, of Jens in the British West Indies. AmJewHlstPub 5(1897) 
 43-101. 
 Jews (calendar). 
 
 Berliner. Zur jfldischen zeitrechnung. MWis&Jnd 18(1891)287. 
 
 P ') z n a rt s l£ i, Samuel. Ben Meir and the origin of the Jewish calendar. JewQ(1898)152-161. 
 
 R e d i s c h, Heinrlch. Einigea zur kalenderkunde. MonntsschrGeschJud 38(1894)267-72. 
 
 Simon. Verelnfachtes vcrfahren jUd. u. chribtl. daten In elnauder umzurechnen. MonatsschrGeschJud 
 42(1898)265-72. 
 Jews (captivity). 
 
 C o r n i 1 1, 0. H. The Babylonian exile. OpenOourt 9(1895)4537-8. 
 
 C <. r n 1 1 1, 0. H. The return from the captivity. OpenCourt 9(1895)4587-9. 
 
 Gordon, E. C. The restoration of Israel from the Babylonian exile. BibleSt 3(1899)178-83. 
 
 H a r p e r, William Ralney. The return of the Jews from exile. Bib World 14(1899)157-63. 
 
 Kosters on Israel's return from exile. ExposTimes 0(1897-8)66-8. 
 
 M c u r fl y, J. F. What exile meant to Israel. SSTimes 41(1899)563-4. 
 
 Moor, PI. de. Les julfs captifs dans I'empire chaldSen. MusSon 15(1896)19-26,153-74,233-47,321-41. 
 
 Wellhausen, Julius. The Babylonian exile. NewWorld 2(1893)601-11. 
 
 Wellhausen. J. Riickkehr der Juden aus dem babylonisehen exll. GottphilolNaclir(1895)166-86. 
 Jews (Caucasus). 
 
 Die Juden Im Kaukasus. Globus 63(1893)97-8. 
 Jews (ceremonial) . 
 
 A d 1 e r, 0. and Casanowicz, I. M. Descr. cat. of coll. of objects of Jewish cer. SmithsonMusBep(1899) 
 545-61. 
 Jews (charity). 
 
 L e h m a n n, J. Assistance pub. et priv6e d'aprfis I'ajutlque legislation julve. RevfitJuiv 35(1897)1-38. 
 Jews (Chicago). 
 
 F e 1 s e n t h a 1, B. On the history of the Jews of Chicago. AmJewHistPnb 2(1894)21-7. 
 Jews (China). 
 
 G 1 V e r, A. Kingslcy. The minor tablet inscriptions of the Jews of China. Biblla 9(1896-7)121-6. 
 
 G 1 o V e r, A. K. Tablet inscriptions of the Chinese Jews at Kai-Pung Fu. BabylBec 5 (1891) 161-4, 179-82i 
 211-12,229-32,240-52; 6(1892-3)153-6. 
 
 G 1 o V e r, A. K. Tablet inscriptions of the Jews of China. BabylBec 6(1892-3)209-13. 
 
 G 1 o V e r, A. Kingslcy. The tablet inscriptions of the Jews of China. Biblla 7(1894-5)181-9. 
 
 G 1 o V e r, A. Kiagsley. Tablet of 1489. Blblia 8(1895-6)91-107. 
 
 L a ^ o u p e r i e, T. de. Entrance of Jews into China during the first century. BabylRec 5(1891)131-4. 
 
 M 8 1 1 e n d r f , P. G. v. Die Juden in China. MonatsschrGcschJad 39(1895).<>27-31. 
 
 N e u b a u e r, A. Jews in China. JewQ 8(1896)123-.'i9,302. 
 
 T b a r.jerOne. Chine; les inscriptions juives de K'al-fong-fou. fitudesjfis 74(1898)254-64. 
 Jews (chosen rteople). 
 
 C G o d's training of the Hebrews.] BibWorld 9(1897)161-6. 
 
 N p u b a u e r. Ad. Expressions employed concerning Israel as a chosen natiou. ExposTimes 3(1891-2)10. 
 
 Ta y 1 o r, Barnard 0. God's purpose in choosing Israel. OldNewTSt 12(1891)86-90. 
 
 Wilkinson, John. The Israel of God. King'sOwn 6(1895)762-6,875-8. 
 Jews (Christians and Jews), 
 B a c h e r, W. Judaeo-Christian polemics in the Zohar. JewQ 3(1891)781-4. 
 
 532 
 
JEWS. 
 
 B a r d s 1 e y. J. W. Christianity and Judaism. Ohurchm n30(1894-S)S44-B3. 
 
 Baron, David. The pi-es'jnt attitude of the Jews In relation to Christianity. MissR ns6( 1893) 938-43. 
 Berliner, A. Die klrche und die Juden. Israellt 33(1892)1903-4,1927-8. 
 B e u 1- 1 1 e r, B. Les julfs ct rgglise de Jerusalem. RevHlstRel 2(1897)1-16.« 
 B 1 e 1 1 n g, R. Schlusswort. Nathaiiael(1890)178-82.* 
 Christen u. Juden. JUdPress 23(1892)9-10. 
 
 Chilstenthum und Judenthum. JlldPress 29(1898)351-2,374-5,393-5. 
 D a n k b a r k e 1 t der Juden gogen die pSpste und den klerus. Israellt 33(1892)1848-50. 
 Dow. John G. Hebi-ew and Puritan. JewQ 3(1891)52-84. 
 
 K 1 1 1 n w o o d, ir. P. The doty of Christendom to the Jews. MlssK ns3(1890)801-7. 
 B n h e 1, Konrad. Zu dem verlialten der pilpste gegen die Juden. RSmQuartalsch 13(1899)29-42, 
 ■ rayn, S. Wimderung d. Juden ... wamungen f. d. ev. Chrlstenh. TheolZ 24(189B)330-6,361-S. 
 G 1 a n e y, W. T. Judaism and Christianity. MIS'SR nsl] (1898)930-8. 
 6 u 1 1 m a n n, J. Die beztehungen des Job. Duns Scotus z>im Judenthum. MonatsschrGesehJud 38(1894) 
 
 20-39. 
 ''Is Christianity progressing?" Is Judaism progressing. MethB 75(1893)785-94. 
 Jewish objections to Christianity. MethR 76(1894)280-91. 
 Jud.Tistlc Christianity. ChurchQ 41(1895-0)187-203. 
 Judenthum wider Christenthum. Isr.ielit 34(1893)1795-7. 
 
 K r a u s s, S. The .Tews in the works of the church Fathers. JewQ 0(1894)82-99,225-61; 5(1893)122-57. 
 LeBlant, B. Controvcrse des chr6t. et des juifs aux prem. s. de I'ggl. SocAntMem 637(1898)229-.'i0. 
 
 Ij e m m e, L. Judenchristenthum d. urkirche u. d. Brief d. Clemens B. NJahrbbDtschTheol 1(1892) 
 
 32.1-480. 
 L u b i 1 n s k 1, S. Juden u. Christen. Welt 1,11(1897)1-3. 
 
 L u c a s, Leopold. Innocent III. et les juifs. Revfitjniv .35(1897)247-55. 
 Luther. Elne Judentaufe im Jahre 1744. ZGottesd 5(1897)142-5.« 
 
 Lyan, D. G. Judaism and ChrisUanity. OidNewTSt 12(1891)367-73. 
 
 M c G 1 o t n, Frank. The church and the Jew. Cath World 51(1890)232-0. 
 
 M a jr o u n, George P. The Chicago Jewish Christian conference. OurDay 7(1891)266-77. 
 
 Mariano, R. Gil anteced. d. crlstian. ; 11 guidalsmo. Nnov.Vntol 151(1897)711-39; 152(1897)314-45. 
 
 Moniefiore, C. G. Some misconceptions of Judaism and Christianity by each other. JewQ 8(1896) 
 103-210. 
 
 Montefiore, C. G. Unitarianism and Judaism in their relations to each other. JewQ 9(1897)240-53. 
 
 N o n n e m a n n, F. 1st yerstandlgung zw. .lurtenth. u. Chr. mflgl. Nathanael 5(1894)153-160; 0,174-181.» 
 
 Paganism, Judaism, and Christianity. Out] 61(1899)107-9. 
 
 Pick, E. Polemical writings against the Jews In the lirst seven centuries. MissR ns4(lS91)919-21. 
 
 Prague, H. L'Abb6 Lemire, la papantiS ct les juifs. Archlar 60(1899)17-18. 
 
 Prigue, H. Varl.itlons de l'4glise a I'figard des jults. Archlsr 60(1899)405-6. 
 
 Rankin, Ewen Arch. The early relations between Judaism and Christianity. TheolM 3(1890)339-54. 
 
 Raymond-Barker, Elizabeth. The Holy see and the Jews. Cath World 70(1899)394-409. 
 
 Roch 1 ng e r, L. v. tJber rechtsverhaltnlsse zw. Christen und Juden. ArchlvalZ ns5(1894)93-101. 
 
 Schiller. Judentum und Christentum. BewGlaub 35(1899)391-6. 
 
 Schodde, George H. The development of New Testament .Judaism. BIbSac 50(1893)193-219. 
 
 S 1 n c 1 a 1 r, William. Jews and Christians. Churehm ns8(189.3-4)545-53. 
 
 Slater, W.F. Hort's lectures on '^Jndalstic Christianity." Exp 5s2(1895)128-40. 
 
 S 1 1 f 1 e r, J. M. A question of interpretation. BibSac 53(1896)691-707. 
 
 S track, H. Wie Dr. Berner iib Judenth. u. Christenth. u. ihre zukunft denkt. Nathanael(1891)e5-79.' 
 
 S t r a u s s, J. Table fellowship (tischgemelnschaft) of Jew and Gentile. BxposTImes 4(1892-3)307-9. 
 
 Tn. Per weg zur verstiindlgung zwlschen .Tudentum und Christentum. ChrWelt 7(1893)390-400. 
 
 Warum die Juden kelne Christen wei-den. Israelii 33(1892)1419-21. 
 
 W I g a n d, A. Noch einmal die stellung der Jndeuchristen zum gesetz. NathanaeI(1896)161-78.* 
 
 W leg and, A. Die stellung des Judenehrlsten zum gesetz. Nathanael (1895) 110-28.* 
 
 ZSckler, Th. Judenthum u. Christenthum. SaatH 30,1 (1893). • 
 Jews (coins and medals). 
 
 Hamburger, L. Silber-miinzpriigungen d. letzt. aufst. d. Isr. geg. Rom. ZNumism 18(1892)241-348. 
 M6 1y, F. de. Les deniers de Judas. RevNum 3(1899)500-9. 
 
 Sen w a b, Molse. Les mgdailles de la collection Strauss. EerfitJuIv 23(1891)136-8. 
 
 Wolf, Albert. Eine nnbekannte jiidlsche medaiUe. MonatsschrGeschJud 38(1894)239-40. 
 Jews (conversion), 
 
 Baron, D. Israel's mission to the world, and the church's mission to Israel. MlssR nsl0(1897)889-98. 
 
 Baron, David. The Jewish question — notes of a recent mission tour. MissR ns9( 1896) 889-99. 
 
 Bleling, R. Allgemelne conferenz fUr Judenmlssion. Nathanael(1895)97-109.» 
 
 B 1 e 1 i n g, R. Treibt die .Tudenmission seeienschacher? NathanaeI(1895)6g-75.* 
 
 Bieling, R. Zum unterrlcht JUdlschor katechumenen. Nathanael(18«2)101-81.« 
 
 Ohristliches .Tudenthnm. Protect II(]S0S)2e.* 
 
 D. ■ Unsre Judenmissionsnfllcht. ChrWelt 6(lS92j401-5. 
 
 D aim an, 6. DJLe aufgabe der Judenmlssion. Nathanael (1890) 69-73.* 
 
 553 
 
JEWS. 
 
 D a 1 m a n, G, Grundztlge der gesch. der Judenm- Nathanael(1891)8-18.* 
 
 Dal in an. Die mission unter Israel, 1892-4. Natlmnael(lS02)l-ll;(1895)l-25.» 
 
 Dalman, r. Statlstlk der Judenm. NatlianaelC1802)03-85.» 
 
 D a 1 IE a n, 3. Tlieorie u. praxis der .Tudenm. Im allg. NaUianaeI(lS91)97-128.* 
 
 D a 1 Ji a n, G. Verbreltg. u. rel. zustand der Juden. Nathanael (1891)1-7. 
 
 D e 1 1 1 z s c li, Franz. Biblical thoughts on the conversion of the Jews. MlssR ns3(1890)575-9. 
 
 G a 1 b e 1 e 1 n, A. 0. The time to favor Zion. MlssR nal0(1897)S99-9u2. 
 
 G e b h a r d t, M. Chrlstl. Judenth. Protest(189S)534-37.' 
 
 G 1 d n e y, W. T. Christian missions to Israel. MlssR nsl2(lS99)889-fl8. 
 
 G o t t h e i 1, P. E. Die arbelt an den elnzelnen aus Israel. NathanaeUl892)l-14,33-48.» 
 
 H a u s 1 g, F. Einige erinnerungen aus meiner thtttigkeit In der Judenmlssion. NathanaeI(1893)114-23." 
 
 Heman, F. F. berufsmlsa. Judenmiss. wld. d. m.iskiren u. wid. d. anfgeben. Nathanael(1892)97-103.' 
 
 H o w a r d, M. A. B. The Gospel among the Jews. MissR n»5( 1892) 903-5. 
 
 K o h 1 e r, A. Ob dirokte, ob iiberhaupt berulsmassige Judemnisslon? NathanaeI(1892)48-55.* 
 
 le Roi, J. de. Judentaufen im 19 Jhrh. Nathanael(lS99)C5-9B,114-17.» 
 
 L e 11 o 1, J. de. Noch einmal die stellung der Judenchristen zum gesetz. Nathanael (1896)41-56.* 
 
 L o w e n, G. M. Zur abwehr wider eine neue veruni;Ilmpfung der Judenmisslon. Nathanael (1893)33-51.' 
 
 Luther. Elne Judentaute im Jahre 1744. MonatssGottes<l(lS97)142-5.» 
 
 M a I h I e s o n, J. B. The evangelization of the Jew. MlssR ns7(1804)904-9. 
 
 Meyersohn. Die verbrpitung Neuer Testamente unter den Judon Israels. NathanaeI(1890-91)15-26.* 
 
 Mission work among Je^vs. OhurchEc 4(lSH9;222-3. 
 
 S c L o d d e, George H. Christward movements amoug the Jews. Jlis.^R ns7 (1894) 518-22. 
 
 S c h o d d e, George H. The evangelization of Israel. MlssR ns4(lS9])fll4-19. 
 
 Scho dd e, GeorgcH. Go.'snel work for Israel. MissK ns]l(180S)91S-20. 
 
 S c h o d d e, George H. Gospel work in Isr.nel. MissR ns9(lS96)277-S(). 
 , S c Li o d d e, George H. Israel and the Gospel. lSibS.lc .il ( 1894 ) 4(18-02. 
 
 S c h d a e, George H. Problems of ,lewi-h Gospel work. MlssR nse(189;j)349-54. 
 
 W leg and, A. Eine kritische stimnie liber Judenmisslon. NathanaeI(lS93)150-5e.* 
 Jews (Corfu), 
 
 H o r o w i t z, M. Korfu. .TUdPress 22(lSi91)293-5. 
 Jews (Diaspora). 
 
 The Diaspora and religious status of the Jews. Indep 43(1891)949-50. 
 
 h a disperslone d'lsraello pel mondo moderno. CivlItCatt sl6, 0(1897)257-71. 
 
 F r 1 e d 1 a n a e r, L. La Sibylle juive. RevS;tJu!v 29(1894)183-90. 
 Jews (education). 
 
 B u a w 1 g, Arnold. Die wichtigkeit des JUd rellgion-unterrichts. Israelit 31(1890)1463-4,1503-5 
 
 Ehrmann. Wle gewinnen wir uns. kinder f. d. Jud. ? Israelit 35(1894)65-7,85-8,121-4,165-7. 
 
 F 1 s e h ^ r, Alexander. Altjiidische ethik und padagoglk. Israelit 33(1892)649-50,665-7,685-6. 
 
 B a r r 1 s, E. and Simmons, L. M. Jewish religious education. JewQ 6(1894)74-81. 
 
 Joseph, Morris. Jewish religious education. JewQ 9(1897)631-68. 
 
 Kaufman n, D. Vertretung d. jiid. wissenschaft an den unversitaten. MonatsschrGeschJud 39(1895) 
 145-67. 
 
 Lucas, Alice. Jewish religious education. levrQ 2(1890)270-90. 
 
 P r a g u e, H. De I'educatlon rellgieuse. Archlsr 53(1892)161-3. 
 
 S c h w a r z, A. Die hochschulen in Palastlna und Babylon. JahrbJUdGesch 2(1899)83-106. 
 
 S 1 m n, Joseph. L*6ducation Chez les julfs an moyen age. NimesMSm 7sl5 (1892)117-30. 
 
 Wohlgemuth, J. EntwicU. a. ehemal. Cheaer z. mod. orthod. religlonsschule. Israelit 36(1895)181-4, 
 
 W e 1 n b e r g, M. Organization d. Jugendunterrichts im talmud. zeitalter. Israelit 35(1894)972-3,1071-2; 
 36(1895)470-1; 41(1897)588-604,639-60,673. 
 
 Zangwlll, I. Early Jewish education; its philosophy and content. SSTlmes 39(1897)339-40. 
 Jews (Egypt). 
 
 A d 1 e r, E. N. The installation of the Egyptian Nagid. JewQ 9(1897)717-20. 
 
 Eine altagyptische urkunae fiber aas volk Israel. Globus 71(1897)71-4. 
 
 Breastca, Joimes Henry. The Israel tablet. BibWorld 9(1897)62-8, (acs. 
 
 Bndde, K. Israel und Aegypten. DtschWochenb 9(1896)306-8. 
 
 C o b e r n, C. M. Have monuments and papyri anything to say of Hebrews and Exodus ? HomR 23(1892) 
 26-30. 
 
 D 1 e erste erwahnung Israels in einer altagyptischen Inschrlft. AllgEvLKz 30(1897)341-5. 
 
 H a 1 6 T y, J. .Israel dans une inscription figyptlenne. RevSem 4(1896)285-7. 
 
 H e rv e y, A. C. The sojourn of the Israelites in Egypt. Exp 488(1893)446-55. 
 
 H o m m e I, Fritz. Merenptah und die Israellten. NKlrchlZ 7(1896)681-5. 
 
 The Israelites in Egypt. Blblla 9(1896-7)130-2. 
 
 Kaufman n, David. An Egyptian Nagia. JewQ 10(1898)162-4. 
 
 Kaufman n, D. The Egyptian Sutta-Megilla. JewQ 9(1897)170-2. 
 
 Kaufman n, D. Joseph Ibu Verga's extract from the Calro-MeglUa. JewQ 11(1899)656-7. 
 
 Marucchl, O. Pop. d'lsr. rlcord. per la 1. volta in u. ant. iser. eglz. NuovAutol 151(1897)161-6. 
 
 M o r e, W. W. Per. of Israelltlsh sojourn in Egypt in light of archseol. res. PresbQ 13(1899)24-43. 
 
 554 
 
JEWS. 
 
 NaTllIe, Ex. Dernierea Ugnes de la stMe mentlonnant les Israelites. RecPhllBgypt ns4(1898)32-7. 
 
 Neabauer, A. Egypt, frag, scrolls anal, to that of Purlin. JewQ 8(1896)541-61. 
 
 O r r, James. Israel in Egypt and the exodus. Exp 536(1897)161-77. 
 
 P r a 1 1, H. B. On the length of the sojourn In Egypt. PresbQ 4(1890)433-42. 
 
 R e c o r d 8 of the Israelites In Egypt (note). AmAntlq 18(1896)248-9. 
 
 R e 1 n a c h, Theodore. Nouveaux documents relatlts aux jults d'figypte. Revfitjuiv 47(1898)218-25. 
 
 R 1 e s B, L. Waren die Kinder Israels jemals in Aegypten? PreussJahrt)(1893, Dec)430-48.* 
 
 S a y c e, A. H. Jewish tax-gatherers at Thebes in the age of the Ptolemies. JewQ 2(1890)400-5. 
 
 S a y c e, A. H. The Israelites In Egypt. SSTImes 38(1896)438-9. 
 
 5 c h I e 1 e, Frlcdrich. War Israel in Xgypten? Und wle zog es In Konaan eln? ZWissTh 41(1898)1-20. 
 Schrelner, Martin. Contributions a I'hlstoire des Juifa en figypte. RevfitJuiv 31(1805)212-17. 
 Spiegelber g,W. Erste erwShnung Israels In einem ttgyptlschen texte. AkBerlSitzBer(1896)593-7. 
 
 T h a y e r, A. W. The Hebrews in Egypt and the exodus. UnltaR 33(1890)253-68. 
 T o y, C. H. Israel in Egypt. NewWorld 2(1893)121-41. 
 Were the children of Israel ever in Egypt? Bibila 7(1894-5)10-12. 
 W 1 e d e m an n, A. La stele d'Israel et sa valeur hlstorlque. MusSom 17(1898)89-107. 
 Jews (England). 
 A b r a h a m s, B. L. Cond. of Jews of Eng. at time of their expulsion in 1290. JewHIstTrans 2(1894-5) 
 
 76-105. 
 A b r a b a m 8, B. Lionel. A document Illustrative of early AngloJewIsb history. JewQ 8(1896)360-1. 
 A br a h a m s, B. L. Expulsion of Jews from Engl, in 1290. JewQ 7(1894)75-100,236-58.428-58. 
 Abrahams, B. Lionel. A Jew in the service of the East India co. In 1801. JewQ 9(1897)173-6. 
 Abrahams, B. Lionel. Jews' houses in Lincoln in 1484. JewQ 8(1896)361-2. 
 A d 1 e r, B. A survey of Anglo-Jewish history. JewHIstTrans 3(1896-8)1-17. 
 B r e n a n, J. Eustace. Significant changes in the English Judaism. Churchm ns4(1890)58S-94. 
 D a V i s, M. D. Anglo-Judaica. JewQ 5(1893)168-66. 
 
 6 e 1 f e r t, R. Gesch. der Juden In England bis zum Todes des K&nlgs Jobann ohne Land. Matbanael 9 
 (1890) 173-86. ♦ 
 
 6 e 1 f e r t. Die Gesch. der Juden In England 1216-90. Nathanae1(1891)129-60.* 
 
 G o 1 1 a n c z, Hermann. A ramble in East Anglia. JewHIstTrans 2(1894-6)106-40. 
 
 J a c o b s, Joseph. Further notes on the Jews of Angevin England. JewQ 6(1893)61-77. 
 
 Jacobs, Joseph. Notes on the Jews of England under the Angevin Icings. JewQ 4(1^92)628-55. 
 
 J a c o b s, Joseph. The typical character of Anglo-Jewish history. JewHIstTrans 3(1896-8)126-43. 
 
 J a c o b s, Joseph. The typical character of Anglo-Jewish history. JewQ 10(1898)217-37. 
 
 Kaufman n, David. Anglo-Judaica. JewQ 3(1891)555-66. 
 
 Kaufman n, D. Ritual of Seder and Agada of English Jews before the expulsion. JewQ 4(1892)550-61. 
 
 Lagrange, E. L'Angleterre et Isragl. RevBelg 2s3(1891)257-85. 
 
 L e o n a r d, George Hare. The expulsion of the Jews by Edward I. RoyHistSoc ns5(1891)103-46. 
 
 M a r t i n, T. Documents relating to the history of the Jews In the 13th century. JewHIstTrans 3(1898-8> 
 187-212. 
 
 N e u b a u e r, A. and Jacobs, Joseph. English Massorites. JewQ 2(1890)322-33. 
 
 Der sieg des reformjndenthums In England. Israelit 33(1892)978-9,1037-8. 
 
 Wolf, Lucien. Crypto-Jews under the commonwealth. JewHIstTrans 1(1893-4)55-88. 
 
 Wolf, Lucien. A plea for Anglo-Jewish history. JewHIstTrans 1(1893-4)1-7. 
 Jews (eschatology) . 
 
 G o d n o w, A. W. The Jews and eschatology. BaptlstQ 14(1892)443-64. 
 
 Levi, Israel. La commemoration des ames dans le judaTsme. Kevfitjulv 29(1894)43-60. 
 
 L e V I, I. Notes complfimentalres sur le repos sabbatique des Ames damnees. RevlStJulv 26(1893)131-5. 
 
 Levi, Israel. Le repos sabbatique des Jlmes damnees. Revfitjulv 25(1892)1-13. 
 Jews (ethics). 
 
 A s h e r, Joseph M. Die ethils des Judcnthums; by M. Lazarus. CritR 9(1899)433-41. 
 
 Cohen, Hermann. Das problem der Jlidlschen sittenlehre. MonatsschrGeschJud 43(1899)385-400.433-49. 
 
 Galandauer, H. Demuth im gelste d. Jud sittenlehre. Israelit 37(1896)589-90,609-11,726-7,1459-61, 
 1619-20,1643-4,1675-8; 38(1897)1743-5,1759-61,1803-6. 
 
 Galandauer, Helnrlch. Israel, das volk der ethllc. Israelit 33(1892)1785-7. 
 
 G a r I e n, Victor. Les vrais Israelites. NouvEev 68(1891)73-96. 
 
 Goldstein, Julius. Die ethllt des Judenthums. ZMlssIonsltde 14(1899)161-6. 
 
 Guggenheim. Prof. Dr. M. Lazarus; Die ethik des Judentums. ArchRel-Wiss 2(1899)362-71. 
 
 M c C n r a y, James Frederick. The moral evolution of the Old Testament. AmJTheol 1(1897)658-91. 
 
 L a morale gindalca. CivCatt 15s5(1893)145-60. 
 
 L a morale gindaica e 11 mistero del sangue. CIvCatt 15s5(1893)269-86. 
 
 N b e 1, Nehemlas Ant. Prof. Lazarus' "Ethik des Judenthums." JUdPress 29(1898)629-31. 
 
 S c b a 1 1 z, H. Die beweggrilnde zum slttlichen handeln In dem vorehristlichen Israel. StuduKrIt 8» 
 (1890)7-59. 
 Jewi (Europe). 
 
 Jacobs, Joseph. The Jews of Europe. AmJewYearb 6660(1899)20-33. 
 Jews (Exodus). See Exodus. 
 
 655 
 
Jews (external relatioiis). 
 
 B a 1 1, C. J. Israel and Babylon. SocBlbAreh 16(1893-4)188-200. 
 
 B e r 1 e, A. A. Israel among the natirins. BibSac 53(1896)372-4. 
 
 B s c a w e n, W. St. Chad. Babylonian rellg. and lel. to Judaism. ExposTimes 4(1892-3)203-9. 
 
 G o 1 1 h e 1 1, Elchard. Israel among the nations. BofB'B(NY)13(189e)52-8. 
 
 L y s c h a n, Felix von. Jews and Hlttites. Blblla 7(1894-5)66-8. 
 
 N r d a u, Max. Israel among the nations. NoAm 188(1899)654-69. 
 
 Rogers, Robert W. Assyria's first contact with Israel. McthR 77(1895)207-22. 
 ,Jew8 Cfastdays). 
 
 U n s c> r e fasttage. Israelit 34(1893)1907-9,1931-3. 
 .Jews (folk-lore). 
 
 L o e b, I. Le foll!-lore jnif dans la Chronique du Solifibet lehuda d'lbn Verga. Revfitjulv 24(1892)1-29. 
 
 P e r e z, L. Judendentsche vollsslleaer aus Russland. Urquell 2(1898). 
 
 Sc h if f e r, B. W. AUtagglauben und volkstUmliche hellkunde galizischer Juden. AmUrquellns4(1893) 
 llS-9,141-2. 
 
 S c h ii: 1 d t, R. De conjuratione Judaeorum. GermMusMltt(1894)102-4. 
 
 S e g e 1, B. W. Judische wnndcrmanner. Globus 02(1892)312-4,331-4,343-5. 
 
 Segel, B. W. .Tildische volksmiirchen. Globus 60(1891)283-4,296-8,313-5. 
 Jews (food laws). 
 
 H y .1 m s o n, M. Another word on the dietary laws. JcwQ 9(1897)294-310. 
 
 Joseph, Frances A. The dittiry laws from a woman's point of view. JewQ 8(1896)643-51. 
 
 M o u t e f 1 o r c, C. 6. Dr. Wiener on the dietary laws. JewQ S(1896).192-413. 
 
 W i e n e r, U. Die judische speisegesetze. Israelit 36(1895)811-4,887-90,1127-9,1285-6. 
 .Jews (France). 
 
 Barre, B. Napoleon I. u. die Juden. Preussjahrb 67(1891)125-48. 
 
 B a u e r. J. Troupes flu mar. de Belle-Me et juifs dn Oomtat-Venaissin. RevfitJuiv 27(1893)263-8. 
 
 B 1 o c h, Maurice. L'oeuvre stolaire des juifs frantjais depuis 1789. Rev^tJulv 28(1893)XCI1I-CXIX. 
 
 D e b r e, S. The Jews of Prance. JewQ 3(1891)367-435. 
 
 Gerson, M. Jiiifs d. Savoie, Bressc. Bugey Ges. .ircMsr 51(lS90)229-30,2.W-9,245-6,253-4,285-6. 
 
 L e •■, e r. E. Emanzipation d. Juden in Frankreich. Israelit 39(1898)1622-3,1785-6,1881-2,1946-7; 40(1899) 
 587-8,651-2,893-4,1901-3. 
 
 M o o r e, M. V. Napoleon and the Jews; the S.anhedrin of 1807. MethRSo 47(1898)353-63. 
 
 L'Op i n 1 n publique et les juifs au XVIlIe sieele en France. RevfitJulv 35(1897)112-14. 
 
 P r a g u e, H. De rinstruction rellgieuse. Archlsr 58(1897)377-9. 
 
 "fS-60j'Ke;-fi(e68T,I poj\osmA3H •.i=i!ij5ut!.lj uoRnioAjj B[ jo sjmf so'i -qj 'D B n 3 n s 
 
 Ii a renovation rellgieuse en France. Archlsr 60(1809)382-4. 
 
 S a 'n t e r, N. Ein fr. proselyt aus dem anfange des achtzehnten jahrhunderts. MWissJud 20(1893) 
 199-203. 
 .Jews (Frankfort on the Main). 
 
 F 1 u e g e 1, M. Le judaisme & Fraucfortsur-JIein. Archlsr 51(1890)125-6,149-51. 
 .Jews (Galicia). 
 
 Friedliinder, E. Volksmel. b. galiz. Juden. Urquell 2(1898). 
 
 Segel, B. W. ,,ReIselcch" u. fahnon der g.allziscben .Tnden. Globus 61(1892)235-7. 
 
 Wolf. G. Lehrerseminare in Galizien. ZGeschJud .1(1892)146-53. 
 
 Der zwelte galizische kathollkentag und die Juden. Israelit 37(1896)1163-6. 
 Jews C&ermany), 
 
 A r a m. Max. Judenthum u. Deutschthum. Welt 2,36(1898)19-20. 
 
 D e u t s c h-iraelltlscher gemelndc-bund. Israelit 39(1898)1525-30,15.33-5,1549-50,1565-6. 
 
 E p s t e 1 n, A. Jiidische altertliiimer in Worms nnd Speier. MonatsschrGesch.Tud 40(1896)509-15,554-9. 
 
 Die orstarkung der judischcn orthodosie in Deutschland. Israelit 33(1892)761-3,777-9. 
 
 G ii d e m a n n, M. Erzleliungswcsen u. d. Cultur d. Jud. in Deutschl. Cent- Anzjud 1 (1891 )21-2,43-7, 62-4. 
 
 HUdeshelmer, Hlrsch. Das schB,chten im Reichsta.g. JiiaPrcss 30(1899)175-7,187-9,203-5,221-3. 
 
 H i r s c h, It-aak. Die Judcn-mission. Israelii 32(1891 )]337-9,1421-3. 
 
 J. K Gem.-bund u. d. gewissensfreihelt. Israelit 39(1898)1719-21,1743-5,1777-9,1801-2,18,33-5. 
 
 K a a t z. Zur frage des jiidischen religionsunterrichts. liidPress 30(1899)531-2. 
 
 P o r g e s. Salf eld, S. Das martyrologium des Niirnberger alemorbuches . . . Quellen sur Geschichte der 
 Juden in Deutschland. Bevfitjuiv 37(1898)148-57. 
 
 Die Reichstags — verhandlungeu titer das schilchten. JiWPrcss 30(1899)195-202,211-18,229-32. 
 
 Die religiSsen zustande in Baden u. Wurttemberg. Israelit 35(1891)1393-5.1465-7. 
 
 S c h a c h, Fabius. Die .Tuden am Rheln. Well 1,21 (18»7),Mi; 1,22(1897)5-6. 
 
 Stelnschnelder, iloritz. Hebralsche drucke in Dcutschlanrl. KGesehJud 5(1892)154-86. 
 
 S t e r n, M. Zur geschichte der deutschen Juden. MWissJnd 17(1890)39-73. 
 
 W a r c h a n e r, A. Die entsieliung einor jtidiselicn. gemeinde. ZGesch.Iud 4(1890)170-81. 
 .Jews (Greece). 
 
 Delssmann, A. Neuentd. papyrus-frag. z. gesch. des grlechischen Judenthunis. TheolLitztg 23(1898) 
 603-6. 
 
 F r i e d 1 a n d e r, M. Propagande rel. des juifs grecs avant I'Sre chretienne. RevfitJulv 30(1893)161-8L 
 
 5S6 
 
JEWS. 
 
 Kanfmann, D. Br. byz. a. e. messlan. beweg. a. lad. 1090. ByzaotZtschr 7(1898)83-90. 
 P e r 1 e s, Joseph. Judlsch-byzantlnischc bezlehuugen. ByzantZtschr 2(1893)569-84. 
 R e i n a c h. Tb^odore. Juifs ct grecs derant Bn empereur romaln. ReyfitJnlT 27(1803)70-82. 
 R e n a n, Ernest. Les juifs sous la domination greeque. RevDreux 116(1893)241-56. 
 
 Wellhansen. Wlllrich; Juden u. Gt. vor der makkiibaischen erhebung. GfSttgelAnz 1-2(1895)947-67. 
 Jews (Hamliurg). 
 
 Pellchenfeld, A. Dcut. Jud. In Hatnburg. MonatsschrGeschJud 43(1899)271-82,322-8,370-81. 
 Z n r geschlchte der reformbewegung In Hamburg. Israellt 38(1897)909-11. 
 Jews (Hereford). 
 
 A b r a h a m s, L. The debts and houses of the Jews of Hereford In 1290. JewHlstTrans 1(1893-4)136-59, 
 Jewa (Hesse). 
 
 Lebermann, J. Emanz. d. .Tnd. In Hessen. Israellt 39(1898)591-3,607-9,627-9,651-2,771-3,687-9,715-7, 
 Tews (history). 
 
 A d 1 e r, Michael. The emperor Juliau and the Jews. JewQ 5(1803)591-851. 
 
 Die anzahl der alten HebrSer. Israellt 38(1897)901-2. 
 
 Asmussen, P. Die zehn stSmmc. ZDtschPalVer 16(1893)250-68. 
 
 A s t r u c, Arlstide. L'hlstolre du peuple d'Israel. NuovRev 71(1891)840-51. 
 
 B e e c h e r, W. J. Postex. hist, of Israel. OldNewTSt 10(1890)26-34,100-8,160-8,220-7,294-300,348-57. 
 
 Beermann, M. Neueste gesch.-pbilosophlsche versuch iiber das Judenthum. Israellt 39(1898)1159-61, 
 
 Billing B, John S. Vital statistics of the Jews. NoAm 152(1891)70-84. 
 
 B o 1 8, Henri. Alexandre le Grand et les julfs en Palestine. RevThetPhll 24(1891)78-85. 
 
 Cornlll, C. H. History of the people of Israel. OpenCourt 11(1897)385-400,483-97,542 58,585-601,654- 
 70,733-49; 12(1898)10-27,80-96,166-84,257-73. 
 
 Derenbourg, J. Ueber einige dunklc punkte in dor gesch. der Juden. MonatsschrGeschJud 37 
 (1893)304. 
 
 Blhorst, H. J. W. H. Kosters, Herstel. v. Israel in bet Perz. tiJdTak. TheolTijdachr 29(1895)77-101. 
 
 G o r r e s, Franz. Konig Bekared der Katholische und das Judentum (586-601). ZWlssTh 40(1897)284-96, 
 
 G r a e t z's History of the Jews. ChurchQ 35(1892-3)68-97. 
 
 Gregory, D. S. Philosophy of history and the Old Testament. HomR 35(1898)167-73. 
 
 Giidemann, M. Ursachen d. bliithe u. d. verfalls in d. gesch. d. Jud. JahrbJudGesch(1898)84-100. 
 
 Harper, B.T. Hist, movements in Israel from Josiah to the 2. temple. BibWorld 11(1898)382-96. 
 
 Harper, E. T. Important movements in Israel prior to the establlBhment of the kingdom. Bib- 
 World 7(1896)483-96. 
 
 H a r p er, Edw. T. Religious life in Israel to the reform of Josiah. BibWorld 10(1897)34-47. 
 
 The history of Israel. CalcuttaR 90(1890)11-27. 
 
 Kern, Joseph. Hommel; Die altisraelltische uberlieferung. ZKathTheol 22(1898)109-14. 
 
 K o n 1 g, Eduard. Israel's historical recollections. ExposTlmes 9(1897-8)346-9. 
 
 K o s t e r s, W. H. Geschlchte des ebraischen zeitalters, von Carl Niebnhr. ThcolTijdschr 28(1894)628-37, 
 
 Kosters, W.H. Isr. herstel. TheolTijdschr 29(1895)549-75; 30(1896)489-504; 31(1897)518-54. 
 
 Kosters, W.H. Jahwe's volk ten tijde d. ballingschap. TheolTijdschr 29(1895)353-85. 
 
 L a g r a n g e, M. J. La nouvelle histoire d'Israel et le prophSte Os6e. EevBiblInt 1(1892)203-38. 
 
 L a r f e 1 d, W.Zu d. neueren negat. darstellungen der altlsrael. gesch. ZEvUnterr 7,1(1805)16-33.* 
 
 li 6 V 1, Israel. Notes sur I'histoire des juifs. RevStJuiv 24(1892)152-5. 
 
 L 6 V 1, Israel. Les sources talmoudiques de I'histoire julvi'. RevlStJuiv 35(1897)213-23, 
 
 L o e b, Isidore. Notes sur I'histoire des juifs. Revf;tjuiv 20(1890)23-8. 
 
 McCurdy, J. F. Contemporaneous history; Josiah to Ezra. BibWorld 11(1898)369-81. 
 
 M a 1 1 h e s, J. C. Die feldzUge der israelitischen konlge. ZWlssTh 38(1895)321-4. 
 
 M n t e t, £douard. Maurice Vernes; Precis d'histoire juive. RevHistBel 21(1890)97-104. 
 
 Moor, Fl.de. H6b. gtablis en Palestine ay. I'sxcde. EevBiblInt l(1892)388-4'5; 2(1893)148-50. 
 
 Moor, Fl. de. L'hlst. prim. d'Israel d'ap. les doc. Egyp. et H6t6ens. RevQuestHist 50(1891)353-96. 
 
 Mussil, 0. Das auserwahlte volk Im llchte der modernen kritik. TliQuartschr 77(1805)564-97. 
 
 E i n e neue gesch. des volkes Israel. Zukunft 9(1894)462-70. 
 
 O 1 1 o , B. Bezich. d. religion zum nationalgetuhl bel d. alt. Israeliten. WlssPadJahrb 27(1895)191-210. 
 
 Pick, B. Hist, sketch of the Jews since their return from Babylon. OpenCourt 11(1897)265-79,337-04. 
 
 Post, Edwin. Latin pagan side-lights on Judaism. MethB 79(1897)71-94. 
 
 Price, Ira M. Important events in Israel, 950-621 B. C. BibWorld 9(1897)429-42. 
 
 P r 1 e e, Ira M. Important movement in Israel prior to 1000 B. O. BibWorld 7(1896)472-82. 
 
 Eenan, E. St. d'his. isr.; Le reglne d'feSchias. RevDeux 09(1800)783-804; 100(1890)32-57. 
 
 R e n a n, Ernest. Israel's deep slumber. NewB 8(1893)397-407. 
 
 R o b 1 o u, P. et Moor, Fl. de. L'hlstolre primitive du peuple d'Israel. RevQuestHlst 51(1892)208-21. 
 
 R ii h 1, F. Chronol. der kBnige in Israel und Juda. DtschZGschw 12(1895)44-77. 
 
 R y 1 e, Herbert B. Three recent histories of Israel. Churchm ns5(1890-l)246-59. 
 
 •Sack, Israel. IsraSl n. Juda. ReviitJuiv 38(1899)172-93; 39:28-88. 
 
 Sanders, Frank K. Modern historians and histories of Israel. SSTimes 38(1896)630-1. 
 
 S c h d d e, George H. Israel as a factor In history. SSTimes 37(1895)115-16. 
 
 S e h d d e, George H; Israel's place in universal history. BibWorld 10(1897)272-6. 
 
 Schnedermann, G. Geschichtl. bcwusstsein d. illtoren israellt. volksgem. NKirchlZ 7(1896)229-50. 
 
JEWS. 
 
 Simon, M. Ueber Molad-tabellen ; eine chronologlBche stndle. MonatsschrGeBchJad 38(1894)462-7. 
 
 S 1 1 c e r, Thomas R. "Betwpen the Teataments." NewWorld 1(1892)100-24. 
 
 Taylor, John. Wellhausen's latest work on Hebrew history. BxposTlmes 6(1894-5)30r-8. 
 
 T h I a u c o u r t, C. Sur ce que Taclte dlt des Julfs. RevfitJulv 20(1890)31.S-14. 
 
 Van Hoonacker, A. The return of the Jews under Cyrus. BxposTimes 8(1896-7)351-4. 
 
 (A T 1 e w of the progress and meaning of Israel's history.] BibWorld 12(1898) Mfj-BZ. 
 
 W e 1 1 h a u 3 e n, J. Israelltlsche und JUdlsche geschichte. RevSem 4(1896)381-4. 
 
 W e 1 1 h a u s e n on the history of Israel. EdR 176(3892)58-80. 
 
 W h e a 1 1 e y, Richard. Prophecy, fulfilled and unfulfilled, in Jewish experiences. MatliR 72(1880)347-64, 
 <rews (holidays). 
 
 Abschaffungdes zwelten feiertags vor der badlscher synode. Israellt 36(1895)603-3,610 :!2,'H3-8. 
 Jews (Hungary), 
 
 Friedman n, Ellas. Aus Ungarn. Israellt 39(1898)1023-5,1039-40. 
 
 D 1 e reception der JOdlschen religion. JiidPress 25(1894)264-6. 
 
 y r k - S t e i n e r, H. Din Ungarn. Welt 2,33(1898)1-3. 
 Jews (India). 
 
 D 1 e Bne Israel u. die schwartze Juden in Indlen. Israellt 38(1897)463-5. 
 Jews (Italy). 
 
 Kaufman n, D. Contributions a I'hlstoire des JuKs en Italle. Reyfitjuiv 20(1890)34-72. 
 
 L u b 1 1 n s k i, S. Italien. Welt 2,15(1898)2-4. 
 
 Neubauer, A. The early settlement of the Jews in southern Italy. JewQ 4(1892)606-25. 
 Jews (Jewish question). See also Jews (antiaemit'sm) and Jews (persecution), 
 
 A d a m 1 n a, Jaques. La qnestlon juive. LibChrft 2(1899)549-65. 
 
 Bonus, Arthur. Shylock, zur Judentrage. PreussJahrb 83(1896)414-37. 
 
 Burnichen, .Joseph. La question du jour. StudesJSs 77(1898)699-628. 
 
 Delia questlone gludaica in Europa. CiTCattl4s8(1890)5-20,.<i8.'5,407-64]-5.5. 
 
 D e p 1 o 1 g e, Simon. Saint Thomas et la question Juive. Revneo-scolast 3(1896)358-79. 
 
 D u r a n a, A. La question Juive dans I'antlauite. 4tudesJ6s 6(i(1895)5-40. 
 
 P.. E. Evangellsche gedanken zur Judenfrage. ChrWelt 5(1891 )313-21,368-75,3S7-93. 
 
 Gebhart, M. D. Judenfrage. Protest(1898)250-53; 2(1898)13.« 
 
 Gcdank. U. d. Judenfr. In. d. "Chrlstl. welt." DtsehBvKztg 5(1891)449-51,462-4.474-5. 
 
 Germanlkus. Der Christ u. die Judenfrage. KlrchMonatss 12,3(1893)612-18.* 
 
 G o o d w 1 n, E. P. Attitude of nations and of Chr. people toward Jcws._ Treasury 8(1890-1)697-702,753-7. 
 
 H e I d e 1, W. Arthur. The Semitic question. MethR 72(1890)238-46. 
 
 J a s t r o w, Morris. The Jewish question in Its reoent aspects. IntJBthlcs 6(1895-6)457-79. 
 
 J s e p h u s. The Jewish question. Cert 43(1P91-2).395-8. 
 
 D 1 e Judenfrage Im alterthum. Hist-polBl 116f1895)8.'!2-40. 
 
 L a 1 n g, John. The Jewish problem. KnoxCollMo 18(1894-5)305-12. 
 
 Marti, K. Zur Judenfrage. ChrWelt 8(1894)225-8,253-7. 
 
 M a t h 1 e s o n, Jnmes E. The Jewish question. MIssR ns5(1892)329-35. 
 
 P a u 1 u s. Die Judenfrage u. d. hessischen prediger der reformatlonszelt. KathoIl'jfl.SIU.Apr.).* 
 
 T h o m a s, J. La question Julve dans I'^gllse a I'age apostollque, RevQuestHNt '.7(1890)353-407. 
 
 Z e u b 1 I n, Charles. Ethics of the Jewish question. IntJEthics 2(1891-2)462-73. 
 
 Z u r Judenfrage. Grenzh 9(1893).* 
 
 Zur Judenfrage. DtsehBvKztg 5(1891)377-9. 
 Jews (Kentucky), 
 
 D e m b 1 t z, Lewis N. Jewish beginnings in Kentucky. AmJewHistPub 1(1893)99-101. 
 Jews (Xolin). 
 
 P o p p e r, M. Zur gesch. d. Juden in Kolin (BBhmcn) Im 14. jahrhundert. MonatsschrGeschJud 38(1894) 
 2' 9-38. 
 Jews (Kremsier). 
 
 Frankl-Griln, A. Oster. erbfolgekr. [u.] d. Jud. Krems. MonatsschrGeschJud 38(1894)272-80,.'i2.1-32. 
 
 Pranl-Grttn, A. Privil. d. JUd. gem. in Kremsier. MonatsschrGeschJud 39(1895)309-26,357-68,416-22. 
 Jews (Languedoc), 
 
 R o u b 1 n, N. Vie comm. d. Juifs en Languedoc. RevfetJulv 34(1897)276-93; 35:91-105; 36(1898)75-100. 
 Jews (law). 
 
 B r o g 1 i e, de. La lot de I'nnlte de saoctuaire en IsraSl. ConpIntCath 2(1891)08-89. 
 
 G n i t e 1 n. B. Vergelfungsprincip im bibl. u. talmudlschen strafrecht. MWlssJud 20(1893)33-49,83-98. 
 
 GrHnwald, M. Wer slnd die (Dajane G'seroth). MWlssJud 18(1891)60-2. 
 
 K 1 e I n, S. Justice en matI6re crim. chez'les H6br. Archlsr 59(1898)124-5,141-2,165-6,182-3,198-7,212-4,236. 
 
 W I s e y, Louis. Legalism in Judaism. HebUnColJ 3(1899)181-4. 
 Jews (learning), 
 
 B a c h e r, W. Les trols branches de la science de la viellle tradition Julve, RevfitJuiv 38(1899)211-19, 
 
 Die erklSrung der rabblner. AlIgEvLKz 26(-893)235. 
 
 P e 1 I X, P. tJnsere natlonale wissenschaft. Welt 2,32(1898)2-4. 
 
 Harris, Isidore. Jewish scholarship among Christians. Think 6(1894)295-3no,.390-6,486-90. 
 
 Hoffmann, D. Dr. S. Maybaum; Jttdische homiletlk. MWlssJud 17(1890)316-22. 
 
 558 
 
JEWS. 
 
 Siegfried, C. Dcr JUdiRche HpUpnlBmna. AllgZJnd(1890).* 
 
 B t r a n 8 R, Joseph. Judaism and bigber criticism. BxposTlmes 4(1892-3)168-0. 
 
 W r 1 g h t, Charles H. H. Some great Jewish rabbis. LlyAge 194(1892)225-37. (Prom 19th Cent.) 
 Tews (legend). 
 
 L 6 V 1, Israpl. Le ]ul( de la ISgende. RevfitJiiIy 20(1890)249-52; 22(1891 )2.S0-5. 
 
 L o e b, MS Isidore. Le jutf de I'blstoire et le julf de la 16gende. RevfitJulv 20(1890)33-61. 
 
 N a u, F. Leg. Imfid. des flls de Jonadab. flls de R6chab, ct les lies Fortunfies. EevSem 6(1898)203-6; 7 
 (1899)136-46. 
 Jews (literature). See also Hebrew. 
 
 Adler, E. N. Lay poems of Bagdad. JewQ 11(1899)632-7. 
 
 B a c h e r. W. Aruch comp. ; slve Lexicon vocab. et res... crlt. HI. et ed. A. Kohut, ZMorgenlGes 47 
 (-893)487-514. 
 
 Bacher, W. Un llvre d'hlstolre Inconnu. RpyfitJulv 37(1898)M,S-5. 
 
 B a c h e r, W. Une ylellle llste de Uvres. RevfitJulv 39(1899)199-208. 
 
 B a c b e r, W. Un vieux catalogue. ReT*;t July 32(1896)126-9. 
 
 Bratke, E. D. Jild. u. altchr. lit. ThenlMttil 13(1892)r,f!7-7n..'i7«-8: 14('8n317.3-9.97-102,113-16. 
 
 B 1 a u, Ludwlg. The pope, the father of Jewish approbation. JpwQ 10(1898)175-6. 
 
 Blumenthal, Adolf. Schwarze blatter. JfldPrpss 22(1891)457-9. 
 
 D a 1 m a n, P. Llteratur fiber Judenm u. JudPnth. NatbannplC 892)103-23.' 
 
 D a 1 m a n, H. G. Zwei belsplele antisemitlschpr qupUpnhpnutzung. Nathanael 5(1892)141-48.* 
 
 D a n o n, A. Romances Jnd esp. en Turqule. RpyfitJuly 32(1896)102-23,263-75: 33:122-39,255-76. 
 
 Goldziher, I. Bine formel In d. Jttd. responsenllt. u. In d. muhamm. PetwSs. ZMorgenlGes .53(1899) 
 645-52. 
 
 Goodspeed, G. S. A selected bibliography, from Ezra to the Maccabees. Bib World 13(1899)399-400. 
 
 GUdemann, M. Berichtlgunpen h. nachtrSge. JUrtLitbi 49,50(1891).* 
 
 H a n a u e r, J. E. Proverbs and sayinirs amonc- the Spanish Jews. PalP'^tExplorF(i89'' )151-6. 
 
 H a r r i s, J. Rendel. Recoypry of an early Jewish document. Indpp 50(1898)5.'?9-40,582-3. 
 
 Kaufman n, Dayid. Letter sent to Constantinople by Alafdhal's ex-minister of finances. JewQ 10 
 (1898)4.30-44. 
 
 E oh n t, Alexander. EIn beitrag zur lltteratur des ritus yon Jpmen. MonatssebrGpsehJud 39(1895)542-53. 
 
 Eanigsberger, B. Aus d. relchp d. altjlld. fabpl. Israellt 33(1892)37-9,281-2,517-8,1801-4. 
 
 LSvI, Israpl. Un recuell de contes Julfs InMits. RpyfitJulv 33('896)47-03; 35(1897)65-83. 
 
 Ludylpol, A. La llttfraturc n«o-hehraiqne. ReydesRev 3(1899)10.3-76. 
 
 Margollonth, G. Isaac B. Samuel's Commentary on thp 2d boolt of Samuel. JpwQ 10(1898)385-403. 
 
 M e n z i e a, Allan. Popular books among the Jews In the time of our Lord. ExposTImes 3(1891-2)21-3. 
 
 M o d o n a, Leonello. Deux inyentalrps d'anciens llyres hebreux. BuUHIstLIt 44(1895)117-35. 
 
 N.. A. Literary gleaninff. JewQ 4(1892)607-704. 
 
 Neubauer, A. Egyptian fragments. JewQ 9(1897)24-38. 
 
 Nenbauer, A. Literary gleanings. JpwQ 5(1893)709-14. 
 
 Neubauer, A. The literature of the Jews in Ypmpn. JpwQ 3(1891)604-22. 
 
 Neubauer, A. On non-Hebrpw lanfruages uspd by Jpws. JpwQ 4(1892)9-'9. 
 
 Neubauer, A. Post Biblical bibliography, 1888-9. JewQ 2(1890)191-204. 
 
 Nenbauer, A. Postscript to article on "The literature of thp Jews of Ypmen." JpwQ 4(18921164. 
 
 Neubauer, A. Textes bSbr. itallens concernant les femmes. AccadLIncAttI 487,2(1891 )181-92,347-5B. 
 
 R e i n a c h, T. C!onte babylonlen dans la lit. Julye: la romnn rt'Akhlkhar. RpvlStTuIy 38(1899)1-13. 
 
 S c h e c h-t e r, S. Jewish literature In 1890. JewQ 3(1891)314-42. 
 
 Sch odd e, George H. Post-pxillc legalism and post-exlllc literature. OldNcwTSt 15(1892)201-6. 
 
 Stelnschneider, M. Introduction to the Arabic literature of the Jews. JewQ 9^1897)224-.S9,604- 
 30; 10(1898)119-38,513-40; 11 (1899)115-49,.305-43,4?0-9,585-625. 
 
 Stelnschneider, M. Ital. lit. d. Juden. MonatsschrGpschJud 42(1S9S)3.V7.74-9,116-23,162-9,261-B, 
 315-22,418-24,466-72,5'7-22,551-7; 43(1899)32-6,91-6,185-90,266-70,311-21,417-21,472-6,514-20,562-71. 
 
 Stelnschneider, M. Psendo-Juden nnd zwplfplhaft autoren. MonatsschrGeschJud .SS(lS94).39-48. 
 
 Stelnthal, H. Zur gesch. der nachblbllschen lltteratur dor Judpn. Nation(Ber)14(1896-97)24e-48. 
 
 Taylor, Dr. C. Sayings of the Jewish fathers. CambPhilolPr(1890)ll. 
 
 W a 1 1 a c e, F. H. Rel. of extra-canonical Jewish literature to the New Testament. MethR 79(1897)697- 
 711. 
 Tews (Lithuania). 
 
 G er son I, Henry. The last chief rabbi of Lithuania. Indep 45(1893)1475.1503-4. 
 Jews (liturgy), 
 
 B a c h 1 e r, A. Reading of law and prophets In a triennial cycle. JewQ 5(1893)420-68; 6(1894)1-73. 
 
 P o n c k, Leopold. JOdiscbe llturgle nnd altchrlstllche kimst. ZKathTheol 22(1898)382-8. 
 
 Hlrschfeld, H. Jewish Arabic liturglei. .IpwQ 6(1894)119-35; 7,418-27. 
 
 Neubauer, A. Miscellanea Ilturglca. JpwQ 6(1894)348-54. 
 
 P r a g u e, H. Impression de culte. Archlsr 60(1899)262-3,269-70. 
 
 Singer, S. Early transl. and tr. of the Jewish litnrpy In England. JewHIstTrans 3(1898-8)36-71. 
 Jews (London). 
 Elrsch, Isaac. Die reformbewegung In der Londoner Gemelnde. Israelit 31(1890)769-71. 
 
 559 
 
JEWS. 
 
 Newmlne. Die Judensellgmacherel in London. JfldPress 21(1890)616-7,531-2. 
 Jews (marriage and family life). 
 
 B rl s B a u d. Le mariage Jnif. AcadToulBuU 2(1898-99)89-97. 
 
 Burton. Ernest D. Jewish family life. BibWorld 8(1896)446-57. 
 
 E 1 1 i s, A. B. Marriage and kinship among the ancient Israelites. PopSclM 42(1892-3)325-37. 
 
 A J e w i s h wedding. LlvAge 197(1893)639-40. (From Woman.) 
 
 L. Polygamy among the Jews. CalcuttaR 93(1891)414-19. 
 
 Marriage dispensations in the case of Jews. AmEcclesR 4(1891)88-91. 
 iTews (Maryland). 
 
 H 1 1 a n d e r, J. H. The civil status of the Jews in Maryland, 1634-1776. AmJewHlstPub 2(1894)33-44. 
 Jews (medicine). 
 
 W u k u, Robert. Die hellkunde bel den alten Hebraern. StBenedCIst 11(1890)424-31. 
 Jews (Middle ages), 
 
 A 1 d r e d, John. The medieval Jews. WeslMethM 120(1897)89-98. 
 
 B e r 1 i n e r, A. Aus flnsterer zeit. JfldPress 29(1898)51-2,73-4,103-4. 
 
 Gildemann, M. Erzlehuingswesen j. cultur d. .Iiid., 14-15 jh. Cent-AnzJUd 1(1801)21-2,43-7,62-4. 
 
 Guttmann, J. Theologen d. Franzlskanerord. u, 1. bezlehungen zum Judenthum. MonatsschrGeschJud 
 40(1896)314-29. 
 
 K a u f m p. n n, D. Jewish informer in the middle ages. JewQ 8(1896)217-38. 
 
 L 1 e b e, G. Rechtliehen u. wirtschaftl. zustande d. Juden im erzstlft Trier. WestdtschZ 12(1893)311-74. 
 
 Neubaaer, A. Pope Eugenlus IV on the Jews. JewQ 2(1890)530-1. 
 
 Schwab, Molse. Notes de comptabllitS Julve du Xllle et du XlVe si6cle. Rev*t.TniT 30(1895)289-94. 
 
 V e r n e t, F61ix. Le Pape Martin V et les juifs. RevQuestHlst 51(1892)373-423. 
 Jews (military affairs). 
 
 B 1 o c h, M. Maurice. Les vortus mllltaires des juifs. RevfitJuiv 34(1897)18-53. 
 
 L e h r, Henry. Les Institutions mllitaires des hebreux. EevChrfit ns9( 1891) 859-68. 
 Jews (mission of the Jews). 
 
 Berle, A. A. A Jew on the mission of Judaism. BibSac 54(1897)577-79. 
 
 F a 1 s c h e wege. Nathanael(1891)161-81.» 
 
 T h e mission of the Jews. Harper 88(1893-4)259-86. 
 
 P e 1 s e r, gimon. The mission of Israel. HebUnColJ 2(1897)46-8. 
 
 S c h e 1 o m o ben David ha-Esrachi. Mission d. jiid. volkes. Welt 2,45(1898)5-6; 46:6-7; 47:6-8; 48:4-5. 
 
 S i m o n, O. J. and others. The mission of Judaism. JewQ 9(1897)177-223,403-28. 
 
 Simon, Oswald John. The mission of Judaism. Fortn 66(1896)577-89. 
 
 S i n g e r, I. La mission du .Tudal'sme dans la socifitg modeme. Archlsr 51(1890)404-5. 
 
 Wertheimer, Max. The message and mission of Judaism. HebUnColJ 2(1898)186-90. 
 Jews (modem). 
 
 A 1 e X a n d e r, W. A. Latter-day Judaism. PresbQ 11 (1897)503-22. 
 
 Cohen, Herman. The modern Jew and the new Judaism. Fortn 65(1896)457-62,624-34. 
 
 C o h n, Frederick. The nineteenth century and the Jew. HebDnColJ 3 (1899) ''44-8. 
 
 D a 1 m a n, G. Gesetz, tugend u. versohnung nach der lehre des neueren Judenth. NathanaplflS91)25-32.* 
 
 D a v 1 e s, T. Wltton. The modern Jew and his synagogue. OldNewTSt 13(1891)134-42,200-8. 
 
 Friedliinder, M. Notes in reply to my critic. JewQ 4(1892)430-44. 
 
 G r a c e y, J. T. Tlic Jew in the nineteenth century. MissR ns3(1890)181-7. 
 
 Hirsch, M. Judenthum u. d. nage d. 19. j. Israelit .32(1891)33-4,69-71,109-11,145-7.190-1,240-2.283-4, 
 315-6,351-3,431-2. 
 
 Isaacs, Isaac H. The Jew and modern thought. Westm 140(1893)261-71. 
 
 The Jews and Judaism of to-day. BibWorld 3(1894)136-7. 
 
 The modern Jew. Quar 183(1896)29-57. 
 
 M o n t a g u, Lily H. Spiritual possibilities of Judaism to-day. JewQ 11(1899)216-31. 
 
 Phillpson, David. Tendencies of thought in modern Judaism. NewWorld 4(1895)601-25. 
 
 S i m n, Oswald John. Jews and modern thought. JewQ 11(1899)387-99. 
 
 T o o 1 e y, 6. W. The modern teaching of Judaism. ChrLit 10(1893-4)210-13. 
 Jews (Morocco). 
 
 J a n s e n, Hubert. Mitteilungen liber die Juden In Marroko. Globus 71(1897)260-4,358-63. 
 
 K a u f m a n, David. Zu de marokkanlschen Plntim. ZMorgenlGes 50(1896)234-40. 
 
 M e a k i n, J. E. Budgett. The Jews of Morocco. JewQ 4(1892)369-96. 
 Jews (Munster). 
 
 Bahlmann, P. Zur geschlchte der Juden im Miinsterlande. ZKulturgesch ns2(1895)380-10B. 
 Jews (music). 
 
 Ackermann, A. Gesang im Gottesd. Israelit 33(1892)1773-4,1793-4,1813-4,1835-6,1855-6,1881-3. 
 
 Synodale zukunftsmusik. Israelit 32(1891)687-9. 
 Jews (mystics). 
 
 B 1 o c h, P. Mystlker d. Gaonenzeit. MonatsschrGeschJud 37(1893)18-25,69-74,257-66,305-11. 
 Jews (names). 
 
 B a c h e r, W. Contribution a I'onomastique juive. EevfitJuiv 36(1898)103-5. 
 
 Die Jlidischen namen. Israelit 36(1895)65-8. 
 
 560 
 
JEWS. 
 
 Kaufman n, D. Zur geschichte der Enphemleen. MonatsschrGeschJud 37(1893)121-4. 
 Jews (NeuBs). 
 
 B r a n n, M. Das zwelte martyHum Ton Neuss. MonatssohrGeschJud 38(1894)318-22. 
 Jews (New England). 
 
 Fleischer, Chas. The Jews In New England. HebUuColJ 2(1898)147-8. 
 Jews (New York). 
 D y e r, A. M. Points in the first chapter of New York Jewish history. AmJewHlstPab 3(1895)41-80. 
 Levy, Daniel. Les Israelites ft New-York. Archlsr 53(1892)206-8,284-6,301-2,308-9,321-3,339-40. 
 Kohler, MaxJ. Beginnings of New Yorli Jewish history. AmJewHlstPub 1(1893)42-8. 
 
 K o h 1 e r. Max J. Civil status of the Jews In colonial New York. AmJewHlstPub 6(1897)81-106. 
 
 E o b I e r. Max J. Phases of Jewish life In N. Y. bef. 1800. AmJewHlstPub 2(1894)77-100; 3(1895)73-88. ■ 
 
 P h i 1 1 i p s, N. Taylor. The congregation Shearlth Israel. AmJewHlstPub 6(1897)123-40. 
 
 E 1 i s, Jacob A. The Jews of New York. RofR'B(NY)13(1896)B8-62. 
 
 Significance of the Jewish gathering In New York. MethR 75(1893)290-8. 
 
 Wheatley, Richard. The Jews in New York. Cent 43(1891-2)323-42,512-32. 
 Jews (Niirdlingen). 
 
 Stern, Moritz. ActenstOcke «nr vertreibung der Juden aus NSrdlingen. ZGeschJnd 4(1890)87-91. 
 Jews (oaths). 
 
 G e r s o n i, Henry. The oath of a Jew. Indep 47(1895)685-6. 
 
 The oath of a Jew. Church eclectic. ChurchEcl 23(1895-6)241-8. 
 Jews (Orient). 
 
 C o n d e r, 0. R. The oriental Jews. ScottRev 18(1891)1-23. 
 
 Grunebaum, P. Les Juifs d'orient d'aprfis les gSographes ct les voyageurs. Reretjuiv 27(1893)121-35. 
 
 K o h u t, Georges Alexander. Les Julfs dans les colonies hollandalscs. Rev^t July 31(1895)293-7. 
 Jews (origin). 
 
 Anfinged. israelit. rel. und gesehichte. AllgBvLKz 28(1895)217-19,241-4,268-71,289-92,316-19. 
 
 B u d d e, K. Monteflore; Orlg. and growth of rel. as 11. by Heb. PreussJahrb 75(1894)365-70. 
 
 O o n d e r, C. K. The earliest ages of Hebrew history. ScottRev 22(1893)274-92. 
 
 G r a y, G. B. Professor Sayce's "Early history of the Hebrews." Exp 5s7( 1898) 337-55. 
 
 M e i n h o i d, P. The origins of the religion and history of Israel. New World 4(1895)98-121. 
 
 U n t e t, Edonard. Des premieres origlnes do people d'Israel. IntSoingOrlent 12th3 (1899)129-34. 
 
 Montet, E. On the origin of the BnS-Israel. Asia tQ 3b1 (1896)119-22. 
 
 Nowack, D. W. Die entstehung der Israelltlschen religion. AllgZBeil 32(1895) ; 33(1895). 
 
 O n the origin of the Bne-Israel. Biblia 9(1896-7)5-7. 
 
 S t a d e, Bernhard. Die entstehung des volkes Israel. AllgZBeil 152(1897); 153(1897). 
 
 S t e u e rn a ge 1, Karl. Meyer; Die entstehung des Judentums. StuduKrit 70(1897)625-34. 
 
 Wellhaogen. Meyer, Ed. ; Die entstehung des Judenthums. GSttGelAuz 159(1897)89-97. 
 
 W 1 n c k 1 e r, H. B. Stade; entsteh. d. volkes Israel. OrlentLittz 2(1899)117-22,141-7,184-94,219-28. 
 Jews (Oxford). 
 
 Neubauer, A. Shtars In Merton College, Oxford. JewQ 2(1890)527-30. 
 Jews (Palestine). See also Jews (Zionism). 
 
 C o n d e r, C. R. Jewish colonies in Palestine. Blackw 149(1891)856-70. 
 
 C n d e r, C. R. Die Juden in Paiastlna. Welt 2,13(1897)4-5. 
 
 Dalman, G. H. D. JOd. colonlen In Paiastlna. ZDtschPalVer 16(1893)193-201; 17(1894)301-2. 
 
 Dalman, G. H. Die jud. kolonlsatlon v. Paiast. Natnael 5(1893)129-42; 6:161-74.« 
 
 Gray, James M. The Jews In Palestine and Syria. MlssR ns9(1898)914-6. 
 
 J e s s u p, H. H. The Jews in Palestine and Syria. MlssK n88(1895)887-91. 
 
 Masterman, Ernest W. Gumey. Missions to the Jews in Palestine. MlssR n8l0(1897)915-9, iU. 
 
 Me r r ill, Selah. Jews in Jerusalem and Palestine. SSTlmes 37(1895)354-5. 
 
 Moncrieff, R. Scott. The Jews returning to Palestine. MlssR ns9(1896)911-4. 
 
 R u s c h, J. Die Juden palttstlnas in ihren vler helllgen stadten. AUWelt 23(1892)319-23. 
 
 Simon, Oswald John. The return of the Jews to Palestine. ]9thCent 44(1898)437-47. 
 
 e b e r die jfld. colonien in Pal. Nathanael 14(1898)S31f.* 
 Jews (Paris). 
 
 K ah n, Leon. Les Julfs ft Paris sous Louis XV. Archlsr 53(1892)20-1,36-9,51-3,68-70,76-7,83-5,92-6. 
 
 Jews (Parsism and the Jews). 
 
 B 1 o c h, Theodor. 0eber den elnfluss des Parsismus auf das Judenthum. AllgZBeil 230(1896). 
 
 K 1 i n k e n b e r g, W. F. K. Het parsisme en het Jcdendom. GeloofVr 33(1899)109-130.* 
 
 L a c r I X, Sigismond. Les juifs a Paris en 1790. BevBleue 4s9(1898)417-24. 
 
 SSderblom, Nathan. B. Stave; Ueb. d. elnfluss d. Parsismus a. d. Juden. RevHlstRcl 40(1899)266-78. 
 Jews (persecutions). See also Jews (antisemitism) and Jews (Jewish question). 
 
 Hamlin, Cyrus. International aid for the Jews. OurDay 8(1891)1-8. 
 
 Ho urw 1 1 ch, Isaac A. The persecution of the Jews. Forum 11(1891)611-26. 
 
 Leroy-Beaulleu, A. Jewish persecution; its flnan. and Internat. aspects. Forum 12(1891-2)441-62. 
 
 Neubauer, A. A fragment of an account of presecutlons. JewQ 2(1890)531-3. 
 
 PorgSs. Rel. h6br. d. pers. d. julfs pend. la 1. crois. Revi:tjulv 25(1892)181-201; 26(1893)183-97. 
 
 5fil 
 
 36 
 
JEWS. 
 
 Jews (Forsia). 
 
 A d 1 e r, B. N. The Persian Jtws; their books and their ritual. JewQ 10(1898)584-626. 
 M a r g o 1 1 o u t h, D. S. A Jewish-Persian law report. JewQ 11(1899)071-5. 
 Jews (Fesaro). 
 
 Kaufman n, David. A letter from the community of Pesaro to Don Joseph Nassl. JewQ 4(1892)509-12. 
 Jews (Philadelphia). 
 
 J as t r o w, M. First publication of ••. Jewish character pr. in Phila. AmJewHlstPub 1(1893)63-4. 
 
 M r a 1 s, Sabato. NlckT6 Israel congregation of Philadelphia. AmJewHlstPub 1(1893)13-24. 
 Jews (Fisu). 
 
 L n a r d o, P. M. Gil ebrel a Pisa slno alia flne d. secolo XV. StudStor 7(1898)17-213; 8(1899)59-101. 
 Jews (poetry). 
 
 A b r a h a m s, I. "The Jewish year." JewQ 11(1899)64-91. 
 
 A m 1 1 1 a 1. The hymn of weeping; tr. by N. Davis. JewQ 9(1897)722. 
 
 D a V 1 s, Nina and others. Some translations of Hebrew poems. JewQ 7(1894)459-69. 
 
 F e 1 d m a n, A. The Bible In neo-Hebrale poetry. JewQ 11(1899)569-84. 
 
 H a 1 e V i, Jehudah(7) Loved of my soul; tr. by N. !)a7ls. JewQ 9(1807)290. 
 
 IK o h u t, A. Die Im Mldr. ha-gadol enth. perlkonpenged. MonatsachrGeschJud 38(1894)387-97,440-50,530-48. 
 .Somotr. of Hebrew poems. JewCi 8(1893)71-84,2,-!9-44,269-73,38]-2,428-30,609-13; 10(1898)117-18,626-8; 
 11 (i 899) 300-4,408-10,.565-8. 
 Jews (Poland). 
 
 B 1 o c h, P. Die generalprivlleglen der polnischen Judenschaft. HistPosenZ 6(1891)69-105,139-74,387-416. 
 Jews (Prague). 
 
 P o p p e r, Morlz. Aus inschrlften der alten prager Judenfriedhofes. ZQesbJud 5(1882)348-75. 
 Jews (political antiquities). 
 
 Kent, Charles Foster. Characteristics of Isiaelliish political life. lUbWorld 7(1896)520-29. 
 
 P a 1 m e r, B. M. The ancient Hebl-ew polity. PresbQ 12(1898)153-69. 
 Jews (Portugal). 
 
 K.a y s e r 1 1 n g, M. Notes sur I'hlstoire des juits an Portugal. Eevfetjulv 32(1896)282-4. 
 Jews (Fosen). 
 
 Fcilchenfeld, Wolf. Die innere verfassung der jildlschen gemelndo zu Posen Im 17. u. 18. jhrh. 
 HlstPosenZ 11(1896)122-37. 
 Jews (prayer books). 
 
 Eriauterungdes gebetes (ta shmgh]. Israellt 39(1898)1405-9. 
 
 Frankfurter, Simon. Hebriiische Oder deutsche gcbete? Israelii 38(1897)1257-9,1275-7. 
 
 D 1 c Erebetbucbmicherei und ihr flasko. Israellt 36(1895)1119-22. 
 
 K a u f m a n n, David. The prayer-book according to the ritual of Ungland before 1290. JewQ 4(1802)20-63. 
 
 P e r I e s, F61ix. Une faute anclenne dans la prl6re (al htghl. ReviitJuiv 35(1897)289-90. 
 
 U n «: e r Gebetbuch. Israellt 35(1804)431-3. 
 Jews (priests) . 
 
 Adams, William J. The office of the ancient Jewish priest. ExposTimes 2(1890-1)244-6. 
 Jews (proselytism). 
 
 Abrahams, I. Miss Smith; an argument. JewQ 6(1894)111-18. 
 
 B a m b e r g e r, M. L. Sollen und diirfen wlr proselyten machen? Israellt 39(1898)975-6. 
 
 Fay. David. Miss Smith; a protest. JewQ 6(1891 )2(i9-S05. 
 
 C 1 e 3 e b r e c h t. r. Bertholet; Stell. d. Israel, u. d. Juden zu d. fremden. GSttGelAnz 159(1897)585-606. 
 
 M o n t e 1 1 o r e, C. G. Mr. Smith; a possibility. JewQ (6(lSn4U00 110. 
 
 M n t e f 1 o r e, C. G. MIsa Smith; notes In reply. .TewQ 0(1894)306-16. 
 
 Oort. H. Stell. d. Isr. u. d. Juden zu d. fremdeu; v. Lie. A. Bertholet. TheolTlJdschr 31(1897)84-90. 
 
 pick, Bernhard. Jewish propaganda in the time of Christ. LuthQ ns23(lS9;i)149-72; 24(1894)115-31. 
 
 6 1 e g f r 1 e d, C. Prophet, mlsslonsged. u. jild. mission ■ihe.itrchungen. JahrbProtTheol 16(1890)435-53. 
 
 S i m n, Oswald John. Missionary Judaism. JewQ 5(1893)664-79. 
 
 Thatcher, Oliver J. The expansion of Judaism. BibWorld 1(1893)09-108. 
 Jews (Prussia). 
 
 Auerbach, L. Staatsrechtl. charakter d. jild. rellglonsgcmelnd. in Preussen. JUdPress 21(1890)145-6. 
 Jews ^Bace history and characteristics). 
 
 A. Bassenmlschung im Judenthum. NaturwW 6(lS91)'09-70,240. 
 
 A 1 s b e r g, M. Die rasaenmlschunp lui Judenthum. GammlGemein ns5(1891)711-50. 
 
 B a b a d, J. Die rassenmlschung im Judenthum. AUKland 04(1891)834-9.840-55. 
 
 Deutsche u. englische stimmen zur cliarakterlstik des Semltlsmus. Hlst-polBl 105(1890)817-36. 
 
 P r e 1. Philipp. Pathologic iL jttd. volkaseeie. Znkunft 26(1890)3.39-14. 
 
 G 1 1 ebrel perchS restlno ebrel. CivCatt 15s2(1892)129-39. 
 
 J a c q u e s, V. Les origlnes ethnlques des juifs. BullAnthropBrux 12(1893-4)153-75. 
 
 J a c q u e s, V. Types julfs; conf. a la Snc. des fit. juives, 1S93. EevlScJulv 26(1893)XLIX LXXX. 
 
 Lagneau, Gustave. Sur 'a race juive et sa pathoioglp. Bull.VnthropParis 4s2(l891)539-49. 
 
 L n b 1 1 n s k 1, S. Vom jildlschen natlonalcharakter. Welt 1.6(1897)3-6. 
 
 L u s c h a n. P. VI. Poslzlone antropol. degli ebrel; tr. d. U. ngollnl. Arch antrop Vol22 (1892)459-470. 
 
 P r y d e, Thomas. Characteristics of the Jewish race, OldNewTSt 14(1892)206-12. 
 
 562 
 
JEWS. 
 
 Ripley fiber die anthropologle Uer Juden. (Jlobng 7a(lS»P)?l.T, 
 
 Well, Is. La caracteristlaue d' Israel. ArcbUr SI UlJ9Q)23'i-S. 
 Jem CReform). 
 
 Ana der rolle gefallen! Israellt 35(1894)1035-8. 
 
 H 1 r s c h, Isaak. Die bankrutterkiaruug tier relorm. Israellt .'11(1890)142S-4,151D-6,lB46-8. 
 
 H 1 r 8 c b, Isaac. Die crbebung iinrt wlederbelcbung ilcr ortlioiltixle In Ainerlka, Israellt 31i;i890)1053-5, 
 
 H 1 r s c h, Isaac. Der gegensata In deu gtimelnrleu. lsri>ellt 31 (18ao)H5.t-.'i,122.V8,1270-2,1307-S, 1373-4. 
 
 H 1 r s c b, Isaak. Znr wllrdlgung der tagearvngcu. Israellt 32(1891)627-8,001-2,755-0,803-0,987-8. 
 
 Das klagelled der "Deborab." Israellt 35(lSS»t)l7]7-9.173.1-.M753-0. 
 
 Levy, Clifton Harby. Progressive Judaism and liberal Olirlstlaulty. NcwWorld 8(1899)497-500. 
 
 |> a r., Braunscbwelg, Arad. Israellt 37(1890)1275-7,1323-5,1551-5,1805-8; 38(1897)01-3,335-9. 
 
 Ucforined Judaism. ChurcbQ 44(1897)104-82. 
 
 R 1 s c h u s una reform. Israellt 32(1891)043-5. 
 
 Simon, Oswald John. Reformed Judaism. JewQ 0(1894)202-77. 
 Jewa (religion). 
 
 I: e h r e n d s, A. J. F. The early religion of Ibe Hebrews. BlbSac 55(1808)742-3. 
 
 F e r 1 e, A. A. Early Israelltlsh monotheism. BlbiSac 02(1895)108-70. 
 
 B e r 1 e, A. A. Tlje religion of the ancient Hebrews. BihSac 51(1894)337-!*. 
 
 B a i t e r, W. L. One God, one sanctuary. Think 4(1893)419-29,490-512: 5(18941207-14,299-307. 
 
 lU a u T e 1 t, C. R. The Spencerlan theory of the religion of Israel. ChrThougUt 10s(1892-3)261-82. 
 
 Das "rtogmafreie Judentburo." Israellt 31 (lS90)333-5,39,3-.'i. 
 
 G., P. Israels gottesglanbe In der aitesten perlode seiner geachlchte. ChrWelt 0(1892)7.10-22. 
 
 Cotthell, Gustav. The message of the world's religions. Outl 60(1897)402-6. 
 
 Gran, R. Fr. Die Gottbclt der niten Uebracr. IJcwillanb 30(1894)129-42. 
 
 H 9 y m a n n, Wilh. Die urreligion des hebrillscben volkcs. ProtMunatah 3(1899}307-T1. 
 
 U y a m s o n, M. Authority and dogma in Judai-sm. JewQ :>(1893)4(!9-S2. 
 
 II 1 r s c b, S. A. Jewish philosopliy of religion and Samson Raphael Hirscli. JewQ (2 1890)109-38. 
 
 Jones, W. H. George Adam Smith on the religion of Israel. SSTlmes 4111890)355-0. 
 
 M a r g o 1 i o u t h, G. The earliest religion of the ancient Hebrc-vs; a new theory. Contemp 74(1898)581-83, 
 
 M o 11 1 e f 1 o r e, C. G. Dr. Friedlitnder on Iho Jewish rellislon. JewQ 4(1892)204-44. 
 
 M II r V h y, W. La religion primitive d'lsrai-1. BevBlbllnt e(1897)2.S9-'>4. 
 
 X o \\ a c k. W. Geschlchte der israelitischcn religion. TheolRundsch 2(1899)10-29. 
 
 Oort, H. Lebrbucb d. alttestamentllchen rellgionsgcsclitchte; Smend. TheolTIJdsch 27(1893)634-43. 
 
 P i e p e n br 1 n g, C. La religion des liSbleux a l'6poque des juges. KevHl.itKel 27(1893)1-30. 
 
 (Pin ch es, Tb. G.] In what is the Hebrew religion unique? Bib World 7(1898)210-7. 
 
 The religion of Israel. Ath( 892)752-3. 
 
 Ros en t h a 1, L. A. Optlsmns u. pesslmlsmus in d. Jfld. rellglonsphllos. JfldPress 21(1890)3e5-6„393-4. 
 
 S e 1 1 1 n, E. Die geschlchtllcbe eutwickelung des prophctiselien lebensldeals. NKlrchlZ 9(1898)93-116. 
 
 S e 1 1 1 n. Hauptproblem der altlsraelitlscben rellglonsgeschlchte. NKlrchlZ 5(1894)310-51,370-413. 
 
 Seliln. Das subjekt der altlsraelltischen religion. NKichlZ 4(1893)441-79. 
 
 S I m n, Oswald John. Authority and drgma in Judaism. JewQ 5(1893)231-43. 
 
 Scares, Theo. G. The religious ideas of Judaism from Ezra to the Maccabees. BibWorld 13(1899)38i) ». 
 
 Strong, S. A. Les conferences de Robertson Smith sur la religion des somites. BevHistRel 21(1890) 
 312-26. 
 
 T a y 1 o r, Barnard C. Israel's greatest sin; idolatry. OidNewTSt 12(1891)198-202. 
 
 Toy, C. H. The preprophotic religion of Israel. NewWorld 5(1890)123-42. 
 
 W e n I e y, R. M. Judaism and philosophy of religion. JewQ 10(1898)18-40. 
 
 Das wesen der religion Israels. ZPastTb 19(lf95-6)l-10. 
 
 Westphal, A. L'iilohlsme; les orlg. de la rel. au seln de I'humanitfi. RevThetQuestrel 8(1899rx-^0. 
 
 W b a t h a m, Arthur B. The early religion of the Hebrews. BihSac 55 (189S) 629-55. 
 
 Wh a t h a m, Arthur E. Rejoinder to Dr. Behrend'g criticisms. BlbSac 50(1899)108-70. 
 
 W h a t h a m, Arthur E. Were the Israelites ever polythelsts? BibWorld 13! 1899)29.3-307. 
 
 Woldeboer, G. Culte de Jahvg et religion populaire en IsraSl. RevThetPhll 32(18;OT)2:i7-C8. 
 
 Wildeboer, G. IsraSl's oude Godadieust enz., door Prof. Dr. J. Robertson. TheolStudieu 15(1897) 
 287-306. 
 Jewa (representation in literature). 
 
 B a r t o n, W. B. Judaism In recent literature. BlbSac 61(1894)708-10. 
 
 J e w s in English fiction. LondQ 88(1897)35-66. 
 
 Judaism in Action. ChurcbQ 37(1893-4)304-70. 
 
 L u b 1 1 n s k i, S. Judenthum u. Bomantlk. Welt 2,51 (1898)1-3; 2,52(1898)2-3. 
 
 M a b o n, Charles B. The Jew In English poetry and drama. JewQ 11(1899)411-30. 
 Jewa (Richmond). 
 
 E z e k 1 e 1, Jacob. The Jews of Richmond. AmJewHIstPub 4(1896)21-7. 
 Jews (Bieas). 
 
 M fi U e r, L. Gesch. d. JUd. gem. im Bless. ZHIstSchwah 25(1898)1-124; 28(1899)81-182. 
 Jews (rites and worship). 
 
 Ellgutter, J. Ueber Jugendgotteadlenste. Israellt 31(1890)305-6,701-2,801-3. 
 
 563 
 
JEWS. 
 
 Kanfmann, D. Ritual of Seder and Agada of Bng. .Tews before expulsion. JewQ 4(1892)550-61. 
 K r a n s s, Samuel. Imprecation against the minim in the synagogue. JewQ 9(1897)515-17. 
 P r a g u e, H. Le culte prlTfi en IsraSl. Archlsr 53(1892)105-6. 
 Schwab, Molse. Dn rltuel cabballstlque. BeviitJulv 34(1897)127-30. 
 Jews (ritual murder). 
 Das ,,allerneuste" uber den ..rltualmord." JUdPress 23(1892)185-7. 
 B e r g e r, S. Le pr6tendu meurtre rltuel de la pique julve. Mfiluslne 8(1898-7)169-74. 
 B e r g e r, Samuel. Les Julfs n'ont Jamais pratlqu6 le meurtre rltuel. AntFrBull(1897)175-6. 
 Blumenthal, Adolf. In's marchenalbum vom ,,rltuellen morde." JfldPress 24(1893)1-3. 
 Blumenthal, Adolf. Eln mttrchen aus alten zeiten. Israelii 32(1891)1067-70. 
 
 D e 1 1 a, Thomas, and Belnach, Salomon. The medlseTal Jew and ritual murder. Acad 51(1897)30,49,8ff> 
 D i e BlutlUge. JUdPress 23(1892)159-62,171-4,187-9,197-9,209-12,224-7,253-5. 
 Die kathoUsche presse Englands liber den rltualmord. Welt 3,49(1899)7. 
 M e 1 n e 1 d ! JfldPress 23(1892)387-9,403-5,411-14,423-6,453-4. 
 
 Eeinach, Salomon. L'accusatlon du meurtre rltuel. EevfitJulv 25(1892)161-80. 
 Stern, Morltz. Schachmatt den blutlUgnern. JfldPress 22(1801)33-5,53-4,78-9. 
 W e r t h e 1 m, D. 3. wlchtlge zeugn. geg. d. blutbeschuldlgung. Israellt 33(1892)285-7,333-5. 
 Jews (Boman period). 
 
 B a r 1 1 e t, V. Hist, of Jewish people In time of Jesus Christ; by Emll Schflrer. CrltE 1(1891)164-70. 
 
 Oonder, 0. R. The Jews under Rome. PaleBtExplorF(1894)47-80. 
 
 D a 1 m a n, G. D. Juden unter rSmlscher herrsehaft. Nathanael 2(1891)33-50.* 
 
 Prledlilnder, M. Les prophStes sur la guerre JudSo-Eomalne. EevfitJulv 30(1895)122-4. 
 
 laBrolse, R. M. de. Julfs et romains. jStudesjes 71(1897)807-23. 
 
 B e n a n, Ernest. Les Juifs sous la domination romaine. RevDeuxMond 121(1894)5-28. 
 S t a e r k, W. Jfldisehes glaubensleben zur zelt Jesu. PreuseJahrb 97(1899)102-14. 
 W a n d e 1. Schttrers "Gesch. d. jfld. volkes Im zeltalter Jesu Christl." NKlrchlZ 3(1892)627-49,727-49. 
 Jews (Rome)i 
 D e r synagogenbau in Rom. Israellt 34(1893)725-6,1399-1400. 
 
 B e n a s, B. L. Records of Jews In Rome and their Insc. LiverpLSPr 50(1895-6)45-83. 
 
 C a s t e 1 1 1, D. Notlzia dl un documento sulla storia degli ebrei u Roma. ArehStorIt 11(1893)398-405, 
 
 H. J. Die Juden in Rom. Israellt 35(1894)1191-2,1215-7,1273-5. 
 Kaufman n, David. L6on X et les julfs de Rome. Reyfitjuiv 21(1890)285-9. 
 B o d o c a n a c h 1, M. E. Le Ghetto a Rome; conference. RerfitJuiv 22(1891)LXIX-LXXXII. 
 Schwab, Moise. Une suppllquc de la communautg de Rome a Pie V. ReyfitJulv 25(1892)113-16. 
 Jews (Rothenhurg). 
 
 B r e s s 1 a u, Harry. Zur geschiehte der Juden in Rothenburg an der Tauber. ZGeschJud 4(1890)1-17. 
 Jews (Rumania). 
 
 B n c. Staatl. anerkennung israellt. religlonsgemein. in RumSnlcn. JUdPress 21(1890)342-3,358-9. 
 Jews (Russia). 
 
 Barham, C. N. Persecution of the Jews in Russia. Westm 136(1891)138-47. 
 
 B 1 g e 1 o w, Poultney. The Russian and his Jew. Harper 88(1893-4)603-14. 
 
 ■ft r u c e, Henry. The Hebrew hell in Russia. ChrtJn 43(1891)777-8. 
 
 The Czar's Judenhetze. ChrLit 3(1891)358-60. (Prom N. Y. Tribune, Dec. 28, 1890.) 
 
 D e m b 1 1 z, Lewis N. Why the Jews of Russia are persecuted. ChrUn 44(1891)572-4. 
 
 Brfahrungen unter den russischen Juden. Nathanael(1895)58-62,90-4,180-86.* 
 
 The expulsion of the Jews from Russia. OurDay 8(1891)9-12. 
 
 The expulsion of the Jews from Russia. OurDay 8(1891)9-12. 
 
 G e r s o n 1, Henry. The renaissance among the Jews. Indep 48(1896)241-2. 
 
 H 1 r s c h, M. de. Refuge for Russian Jews. Porum 11(1891)627-33. 
 
 Hubert, P. G. Russia's treatment of Jewish subjects. Porum 11(1891)103-14. 
 
 Judentaufen in Russland. JfldPress 30(1899)307-9. 
 
 Lanln, E. B. The Jews In Russia. ChrLit 3(1890-1)113-30. (From Fortn. R., Oct., 1890.) 
 
 li a n 1 n, E. B. The Jews in Russia. Fortn 54(1890)481-509. 
 
 IiSwy, Bella. The Russian Jews. JewQ 6(1894)633-46. 
 
 Meyerson. Die verbreltg. des N. T. unter den Juden Russlands. Nathanael(1891)18-24.* 
 
 The present condition of Jews in Russia. MiasR nsll (1898)923-5. 
 
 B a 1 s 1 n, J. S. The beginnings of the renaissance among the Russian Jews. HebUnColJ 4(1899)7-12,24-8. 
 
 The Russian edict against the Jews. ChrLit 3(1890-1)62-3. (Prom Dnlversalist, August 6, 1890.) 
 
 The tsar and the Jews. Contemp 59(1891)309-26. 
 
 The Tsar and the Jews. ChrLit 4(1891)8-18. (From Contemp. R., Mar., 1891.) 
 
 t) b e r das wirken eines evangel, pastors. Nathanael(1895)26-31.* 
 
 Van Etten, Ida M. Russian Jews as desirable Immigrants. Forum 15(1893)172-82. 
 
 W h 1 1 e, Arnold. The truth about the Russian Jew. Contemp 61(1892)695-708. 
 
 White, Arnold. The truth about the Russian Jew. ChrLit 6(1892)227.34. (PromContemp. R., May, 
 (1892.) 
 
 W 1 e n c r, L. On the Judaeo-German spoken by the Russian Jews. AmJourPhiloI 14(1893)456-82. 
 
JEWS. 
 
 JewB (Saragossa), 
 
 M n B a 1 u d, de. La Blnagoga de Zaragoza. AcHIstMadrB 32(1898)89-90. 
 Jews (secret sooletieB). 
 L e Ju« dans la Pranc-maconnerle. RevMondeCath 138(1899)116-21. 
 Le logge laraelitlche secrete. CivCatt 16s6(1896)ia0-7e. 
 Jews (sects). 
 
 Galandaner, H. Das moderne Israel u. seine partelen. Israelit 39(1898)623-6. 
 li e b m a n n, J. Les seetes Julves mention6ea dans la Mischna. KerfetJulT 30(1895)182-203; 31:31-46. 
 D 1 e sekten im Judenthuin. Israelit 38(1897)1787-8. 
 Jews (Segovia). 
 
 Oastellarnau, J. M. La sinagoga mayor de Segovia. AcHIstMadrB 36(1899)319-30. 
 Jews (Silesia). 
 K o h n, Karl. Die Juden in Ostschleslen. Welt 3,52(1899)4-5. 
 
 Eracauer, J. PersScutlon dea julfs dans la Haute-SUCsie en 1533. KevfttJuiT 20(1890)108-18. 
 W o 1 f, G. Zur geschichte der Jaden In Sctileslen. ZGescbJud 4(1890)182-200. 
 Jews (social and economic affairs). 
 
 A d I e r, Georg. Israels socialreform. Zukunft 23(1898)137-41. 
 
 Batten, L.W. Soc. life of Heb. from Josiab to Ezra. BlbWorld 11(1898)397-409; 13(1899)150-61. 
 
 Be If our, E. Domestic and social life of tbe Jews to tbe Christie period. LuthCbR 14(1895)117-2S. 
 
 B e n n e 1 1, W. H. Economic conditions of the Heb. monarchy. Think 3(1893)126-9,299-307; 4(1892)10-201 
 
 B e r I e, A. A. Sociology of tbe Hebrews. BibSac 61(1894)335-37. 
 
 B e r n f e 1 d, S. Israels sozialreform. Zukunft 23(1898)625-8. 
 
 B 1 o c h, Isaac. Les professions manuelles et le Judalsme. Archlsr 56(1897)234-6. 
 
 B 1 o c h, Manrice. Les juits et la prosp6rIt6 publlque i travers I'histolre. RevfitJuIv ,38(1899)14-51. 
 
 B D b I, Frants. Some obserr. on tbe social institutions of the Israelites. AmJTheol 1(1897)728-40. 
 
 Cab en, I. Vices et crimes Strangers aux Julfs. Archlsr 58(1897)217-8,225-7,233-4,241-2,249-50, 
 
 Galandaner, H. Weltfriede u. Judenthum. Israelit 34(1893)21-3,57-9,85-6,141-2,153-4,109-70,209-11, 
 249-50,325-6,337-8,361-2,377-9. 
 
 Heinsbeimer, Edward L. The .lew in public life. HebCnColJ 2(1898)195-8. 
 J a s t r o w, M. Les julfs et les Jeux olympiijues. Uev^tJulT 32Q896)124-6. 
 
 JuJentbum u. socialdemokratle. Hisc-poIBl 107(1891)943-8. 
 
 K e n t, C. P. The social lite of the Jews between 444 and 1,50 B, C. BibWorld 13(1899)369-79. 
 Eonig, E. Du rOle social des propbfites en Israel; Amos. ReTChrlstPrat( 1890) 24-30.* 
 
 K r a m e r, A. Becht d. nnfrelen u. d. freien arbeltcr n. Jud.-talmnd. RechtswMltt 2(1896)117-118. 
 
 L a z a r e, Bernard. L'esprit revolutionnaire dans le Judalsme. RcvBlene 61(1893)622-8. 
 
 L a J a r e, B. Soc. geist d. Judenth. u. d. Jiid volk. Welt 3,38(1899)12-5: 3,39:2-5; 3,40:3-4. 
 
 M c C a b e, Josepb. The Jews as money-lenders. TJnIvM(Lond)10(lS98)129-42. 
 
 Nonnemann, F. Die Juden in der erimin.ilstatistik. Nathanael 2(1898)44-64; 3(1898)65-78.* 
 
 P a t o n, L. B. Soc, Indus, and polit. life of Israel 950-621 B. O. BlbWorld 10(1897)24-32. 
 
 R. „Judlsches erwerbsleben," mit commentar. Dlst-polBl 110(1892)878-96. 
 
 Runland, G. JUd. wlrthschaftsgescb. Znkuft 25(189i?)447-.'i8,496-507. 
 
 Smith, John. The Jewish immigrant. Contemp 76(1809)425-36, 
 
 Soloweltscbik, L. Le travail Chez les Juifs a travers les siScles. Archlsr 59(1898)233-5,245-0. 
 
 W a s e r, J. W. lehren bleten uns d. soz. vcrhaitn. Im Israelit. v.? KatbSchw 1(1890)24-52; 2,174-87.» 
 
 Weill, Georges. Les Julfs et le Saiut-Simonismc. RevIStJuiv 31(1895)261-73. 
 Jews (Solsonce). 
 
 Bin, Ram6R. Aljama bebrea de Salsona. AcHIstMadrB 21(1892)20-4. 
 Jews (South America). 
 
 E h u t, 6. Alex. Jewish martyrs of the InquiRltlon in South America. Am JewHlstPub 4(1898)101-87. 
 Jews (Spain). 
 
 A d ! e r, E. N. Spanish exiles at Constantinople. JewQ 11(1899)526-9. 
 
 Flta. F. Historla hebrea; documentos y monunientos InPrtitos. AcHIstMadrB 16(1890)432-56,555-74. 
 Fita, F. Los judaizantes espaB. en los elnco primeros aHos (1516-1520), AcHIstMadrB 33(1898)307-48. 
 
 Fit a, P. Los Judios gallegos enel slglo XL AcHIstMa.lrB 22(1893)171-80, 
 
 Foulche-Delbosc, R. Le testament d'un Juif d'Alba de Tormes en 1410. RevHIsp 1(1894)197-9. 
 
 Fonlcb£-Delbosc, R, La transcription hispano? h6bralque. BevHlsp 1(1894)22-33. 
 
 H e r s u e t a, N. La Judcrfa de Haro en el slglo XV. AcHIstMadrB 2(!(lS9.'^)4G7-74. 
 
 Hergueta, N. La Jud. de San Mlllan de la Cogoila y la batalla de KSJera. AcHIstMadrB 29(1896) 
 
 2g4-.5. 
 J a c o b s. Joseph. Notes on the ms. sources of the history of the Jews in Spain. JewQ 6(1894)597-632. 
 J a c o b s, Joseph. Spanish Jewish history. JewQ 8(1893)709-10. 
 
 Lea, Henry C. Ferrand Martinez and the massacroi of 1891, AinTilatR 1(1895-6)209-25. 
 ■p 6 r ez- Ag u a d 0, F611X. Las academlas hehreas en BspaBa. CludDlos 29(1892)172-6,193-200,350-8; 30 
 
 (1893) 185-93,255-63; 31,16-28,262-73. 
 R o s e n m a n n, M. Darstcllungeu a. d. Innern leben d. sp. .Tnden im XV. jahrhundert. MWlssJud 20 
 
 (1893)151-67. 
 S a n t a Maria, Ramfin. Bltos y costnnibres de los hebreos espaBolcs. AcHIstMadrB 22(1893)181-9. 
 
 565 
 
jaws. 
 
 V 1 1 1 a m 1 1, M. p. The expulsion of the Jews In the flrtcenth century. Cftth World 55(1892)851-9. 
 
 V I U a m i 1, Manuel Perez. The Jews In early Spanish history. CathWorld 54(1891)86-90,360-71. 
 
 V 1 1 1 a m i I, Manuel Perez. The Jews in Spain (luring the middle ages. CathWorld 55(1892)649-61. 
 
 V 1 1 1 a m 1 1, Manuel Perez. The truth ahout the Jews In Spain. CathWorld 58(1893)49-56. 
 Jews (Sjjeier), 
 
 B p s t e 1 n , A. JUdl-^che alterthiimer In Speler. MonatsschrGescMud 41(1897)25-43. 
 Jews (Strassburg:). 
 
 B r e s s 1 a u, Harry. Aus Strassburger Jndcnakten. Zdeschjud .5(1892)115-25,307-34. 
 W e 1 s s, K. T. Juden Im Strassburg, t. falle Strassb. b. a. fr. rev. Aleman 23(1895)97-143,193-230. 
 Jews CSurinam), 
 
 Pelsenthal, B. The Jewish cmgreKatlon in Rnrlnntn. AmJewHlstPub 2(1894)29-30. 
 Felsenthal, B. and Gotthell, R. Chronol. sketch of hist, of Jews in Surinam. AmJewHlstPub i 
 
 (1896)1-8. 
 H 1 1 a n d e r, J. H. Doc. rel. to attempted dep. of Jews fr. Surinam In 1675. AmJewHlstPub 6(1897) 
 
 9-29. 
 Jouephsohn, Wolf. Die Jnden In Surinam. Israellt 37(1896)569-72. 
 
 K h u t, George Alexander. Who was the flrst rabbi of Surinam? AmJewHlstPub 5(1897)119-24. 
 Jews (Turkey). 
 D a n n, A. Les Impots dos comm. Israel, en Turqule. RevCtJulv 31(1895)52-60. 
 Fran CO, M. Les .iults dc I'emplre ottoman au dlx-neuTl6me si6cle. Kevfitjulv 26(1893)111-30. 
 G a r n e 1 1, Lucy M. J. The Jews of Turkey. WeslMethM 122(1899)009-14. 
 Schrelner, Martin. Notes sur los juifs dans 1'ls.lam. ReviStTulv £9(1894)206-13. 
 Jews ClTnited States of America). 
 
 A b r a h a m, L. Correspondence between Washington and Jewish citizens. AmJewHlstPub 3(1895)87-98. 
 A d 1 e r, Cyrus. Jews In the American plantations between 1600-1700. AmJewHlstPub 1(1893)105-8. 
 Beruhelmer, Charles S. Jewish religious schools of the United States. SSTlmes 40(1898)236-7. 
 B 1 a c k s t o n e, Wm. B. May the United States intercede tor the Jews? OurDay 8(1891)241-51. 
 Grossman, Louis. A renaissance of American Judaism. HebUnColJ 3(1899)118-22. 
 H 1 1 a n d e r, J. H. Naturalization cf Jews in Amer. colonies under act oC 1740. AmJewHlstPub 5 
 
 (1897)103-17. 
 I s a aes. Abram S. The Jews of the United Statas. Am.TewYearb 5060(1899)14-19. 
 K M y s e r 1 1 n g, M. The colonization of America by the Jews. AmJewHlstPub 2(1894)73-6. 
 K a y s e r 1 1 n g, M. Memorial sent by German Jews to the pres. of the Continental Congress. AmJeir 
 
 HlStl^ub 6(1897)5-8. 
 K o h u t, George Alexander. Early Jewish literature In America. AmJewHlstPub 3(1895)103-47. 
 K o h u t, G. A. Some notes on the Jews of Georgia and South Carolina. HebUnColJ 2(1898)206-10. 
 Fhllipson, David. The progress of the Jewish reform movement in the United States. JewQ 10 
 
 (1898)52-99. 
 R o s e n d a 1 e, S. W. An act allowing naturalization of Jews In the colonies. AmJewHlstPub 1(1893) 
 
 93-S. 
 Sulzberger, D. Growtn of Jewish population in the Unitel States. AmJewHlstPub 6(1897)141-9. 
 Werber. Aus der Judenm. iin den Vereinlgten Staaten von Nordamerlka. Nathanael (1891) 50-62 • 
 Jews (Valencia), 
 
 D a n V 1 1 a, I*. Clausura y. dellmitac. de la Judera de Valencia en 1390. AcHlstMadrB 18(1891)142-68. 
 7ews (Venice). 
 D 1 e n a, Marco. Rabbi Scelonls Askenazy e la repubbllca di Venezla. IstVenctAtti 789(1897-8)616-3*. 
 S c h I a V I, L. A. Gli ebrel in Venezla e nelle sue colonic. NuovAntol 131(1893)309-33,485-519. 
 Jews (Vienna). 
 
 Kaufman n, D. Memorbnch d. Elaussynagoge Zach. Lewi's a. Wien in Mlsslltz. MWissJud 17(1890) 
 
 289-301. 
 K a u f m a r, n, D. Zur geschichte der Wiener exulanten von- 1670. MWlssJud 17(1890)302-11. 
 D 1 e Juden in Wien. Welt 2,39(1898)4-6; 2,40(1898)2-3. 
 Jews (weights). 
 
 o n d e r, C. R. The Hebrew weights. PalestExplorr(1891)69-70. 
 Jews (Westphalia). 
 
 D 1 e relegtfi s e n zustiinde in Westphalen. Israellt 35(1894)1281-2,1305-7,1321-3,1341-4,1367-9. 
 S c h a c h, Fabius. Die Juden in Westphalen. Welt 1,27(1897)7-8. 
 Jews (Wetzler). 
 
 E a h n, Davy. Zur geschichte der Juden in Wetzlar. Israellt 36(1895)1775-6,1791-2. 
 Jews (women). 
 B 1 o c h, M. Maurice. La femme Julve dans le roman et au theatre. Revi;tJuIv 24(1892)28-49. 
 Chotzner. The life of the Hebrew woman of old. AslatQ 2s7( 1894) 438-45. 
 P e r I t z, Ismar J. Woman in the ancient Hebrew cult. JBlbLIt 17(1898)111-48. 
 Jews (Zionism). See also Jews (Palestine). 
 
 D e u t s c h, Gotthard. The national movement amongst the Jews. NewWorld 8(1899)242-55. 
 F 1 e d m a 11 n, A. Zionistlsche frelgottesdienste. Welt 2,41(1898)10-11. 
 Harris, Maurice H. Are the Jews a Nation to-day? JewQ 2(1890)166-71. 
 
 566 
 
JEWS— JOB. 
 
 Hegemann. D. Zionist, bewcgnng. Protest 3(1890)194-6.* 
 
 Heman, F. D. Zionismus n. d. 2. ZtaniBtenconeresB. AlIgKonsM 56(1898). • 
 
 L e p 8 1 u 8, Johannes. Der Zionismus. ChrWelt 11(1897)1018-10. 
 
 R a., M. Nationaljurtentbum. Israellt 37(1800)440-52. 
 
 W r e d e, Frledr. D. Judenstaat. Zukunft 20(1897)369-72. 
 
 D 1 e zionistische bewegung. Protest 3(1899)Noll.* 
 JEZIRAH— look, Jewish cabaUatic writing. See Yezirah. [H' Clint 4:916-7; JewE 12:602 (Tezlrah). 
 
 JICABILLA, American Indian tribe. [Int 10:127. 
 
 M o o n e y, James. The JlearlUa genesis. AmAnthrop 11(1898)197-209. 
 JOACHniSTHAL, Bohemia. Town, 14 m. NNE. of Elbogen. [Int 10:431; Brit 18:695; 89:761i Lipp 914. 
 
 B n c h w a 1 d. Vermelntl. od. abgelchnte beruf. In d. Joachlmstahler pfarramt Im 1528. JabrbProt 
 Oestr 14(1893)238-40. 
 
 Loesche, G. Die liirchen.-schul-und spltalordnung von Joaehlmsthal. JahrbProtOesterr 12(1891)1-54. 
 
 lioesche. Klrchenordnung v. Joaehlmsthal In BSbmen, 1351. .TahrbProtOestr 15(1894)1-14,49-57. 
 
 Loesche. Zur agende Ton Joaehlmsthal In BBhmen. Slona 17(1892)163-72,183-92. 
 
 Wolkan, R. Die antansre der reformation in Joacblmsthal. DtschBiilimMltt .32(1894)273-99. 
 JOACHHTD'S of Floris (c. 1130-1202). Italian Cistercian abbot; writer. [H'Clint 4:921-2; Jack 464. 
 
 F o n r n 1 e r, P. Joachim de Flore et le Liber de vera philosophia. ReTHlstRel 4(1899)37-66.* 
 JOACHDIUS Senenais, St. (o. 1258-1306). Joachim Ficcolomini of Sienna; Serrite. [ChevB 1 :2888-9. 
 
 S o u 1 i e r, P. M. Vita B. loachlml Senensls auct. Fr. Christ, de Parma. AnalBoIl 13(1894)383-97. 
 TOAN OF ARC. See Jeanne d'Arc. 
 JOAN (fl, 864), Mythical female pope. [M'aint 4:922-3; ChevB 1:2663-8. 
 
 B e r n h e i m, B. Zur sage Ton der PSpstln Johanna. DtschZGschw 3(1890)412. 
 TOAiriTA I of Naples (1326-82). Queen. [Phil 627. 
 
 C e r a B o 1 !, F. Drbano V. e Giovanni I. ArchStorNapol(1895)72-94,171-205,357-94,698-e45. 
 JOANNICirS Magnus, St. (—846). Greek abbot in Bithynia. [SmithC 1:881; ChevB 1:2638. 
 
 G h e y n. J. van den. Un moine gr. an 9. 8. S. Joanniee en Bithynie. fitudeejes 60(1890)407-34. 
 JOASH (o. 836-796) (2 Ki. 11:2). King of Jndah, son of Ahaziah. [Hast 2:666-7; EncB 2:2463-4. 
 
 Farrar, F. W. Notes on the reign of Joash. Exp 4810(1894)81-98. 
 JOAZEIBO, BraziL Town, state of Bahia. [Lipp 814. 
 
 The marvels of Joazelras. AreMarIa 34(1892)242-3. 
 JOB, Old Testament patriarch and Book. [Hast 2:660-71; EncB 2:2466-91; Int 10:434-5; Brit 13:697-708. 
 
 A 1 1 e r b n r y, A. P. Eth. teaching of Job cone, conduct of God. (JhrThought 108(1892-3)123-36. 
 
 B a c h e r, W. Le commentaire snr Job de B. Samuel B. Nlsslm d'Alep. Bevfitjulv 21(1890)118-32. 
 
 B a 11 a n U n e, Wm. G. The Book of Job. BlbSac 47(1890)54-67. 
 
 Baumann, B. Verwendbarkelt d. PeBlta z. IJob f. d. textkritlk. ZAlttWlss 19(1899)16-95,288-308. 
 
 Beer, Georg. Textfcritlsche studien zum Buche Job. ZAlttWiss 16(1896)297-314; 17(1897)97-122. 
 
 Blckell. G. Bearb. d. lobdlalogs. WlenZMorgenl 6(1892)137-47,241-67,327-34; 7(1893)1-20,153-68. 
 
 Biese, Alfred. Hiob, Herakles und Paust. ZVerglLltt-gesch ns4(1891)287-302. 
 
 B 1 1 e 8, I>. H. The eschatology of the Book of Job. HomB 28(1894)175-80,264-9. 
 
 B 1 1 e, Johannes. Hlobs wcib. ArchlvNSpr 99(1897)418-22. 
 
 Brandos, G. D. Buch Hiob; nebere. v. A. NenstUdter. NordSUd 18(1894)306-38. 
 
 Brandos, G. Job; studler. Tllskueren 10(1892)663-71,737-54. 
 
 Bratke, E. Hs. d. Eomm. d. Julian v. Hallcarnass z. Buche Hiob? TheolLltbl 14(1893)255-7. 
 
 B r i g h a m, Albert P. Inorganic nature in the poem of Job. OldNewTSt 13(1891)98-107. 
 
 B r o w n, Francis. The Book of Job. Outl 60(1898)173-6 (serm.). 
 
 B u d d e, K. The Book of Job. ExposTlmes 8(1896-7)111-12. 
 
 Bnssler, E. Hiob n. Promethus. SammlGemeln nBl2(1897)469-512. 
 
 C a r r I c k, J. C. On the intimations of a future life in the Book of Job. Think 8(1896)305-19. 
 
 C a s p a r 1, C. P. Das Buch Hiob. ChrlstForh 4(1893). 
 
 Chamberlain, D. H. Gennng's Job; or, "The epic of the inner life." NewEng 56(1891)389-433. 
 
 C h e y n e, T. K. The Book of .lob and its latest commentator. Exp 5s5(1897)401-16; 6(1897)22-36. 
 
 Cheyne, T. K. Dillmann on the text of Job. Exp 4s4( 1891) 142-6. 
 
 C h e y n e.T.K. Hiob nach J. G. E. Hoffmann. CritRl(1891)250-9. 
 
 C h e y D e, T. K. More critical gleanings In Job. BxposTimes 10(1898-9)380-3. 
 
 C h e y n e, T. K. The text of Job. JewQ 9(1897)573-80. 
 
 Oonder. Illustrations of the Book of Job. PalestExplorF(18n8)254-81. 
 
 C k e, J. Hunt. Job, an appreciation. Blblla 12(1899-1900)391-403. 
 
 Craig, James A. A study of Job and the Jewish theory of suffering. Monist 9(1898-9)481-623. 
 
 C u r 1 1 s, Edward L. Messianic prophecy in the Book of Job. Bib World 1(1893)119-21. 
 
 D a V i e 8, W. W. The integrity of the book of Job. MethE 72(1890)329-46. 
 
 Davles, W. W. The mythological element in Job. OldNewTSt 11(1890)207-12. 
 Dillmann, A. Textkrltlsches zum Buche IJob. AkBerlSltz.-Ber(1890)1345-73. 
 D i 1 1 o n, B. J. The original poem of Job. Contemp 64(1893)''08-66. 
 D o u g a 1 1, Hugh H. The problem of Job. CanMeth 7(1895)1'19. 
 D r 1 V e r. Canon. "Sceptics of the Old Testament." Contemp 69(1896)257-69. 
 D a h m, Bemhard. The Book of Job. NewWorld 3(1894)328-44. 
 
 567 
 
JOB. 
 
 B r m a n, Adolf . Der Hlobstein. ZDtBchPalVer 16(1892)205-11. «.,,„v wnsflS^MT 
 
 B p p e n 8 t e 1 D, Simon. Un fragment du commentaire de Joa. KlmW sur Job. RevfitJuly 37(1898)86-7. 
 Fischer, M. Die dlchtuEg Im B. Hiob. ProtKz 30(1890).' .„„, ,,:„coo^a.; ki ins ia 
 
 Goodspeed, Georges. The Book of Job In other literatures. ^'^^ewTSt 15(1892)45_51 105-^^^^^^ 
 Green, William Hem:y. The dramatic character and Integrity of the Book of Job. PresbandBefE 8 
 
 GMmmtH^'Emendat. .. Bucbe Hiob. ThQuartscbr 80(1898)295-304,421-32; 81(1899)112-18,259-77. 
 
 G rl m m e, Hubert. Paul Vetter; Die metrik des Buches Job. OrientLlttz(1898)281-6. 
 
 H 1 d e n, J. 0. A senseless sensation. BaptlstQ 12(1890)117-19. 
 
 e 1 r s c h b e r g, Abram. The problem of Job and the Job Psalms. HebDnCoU 2(1898)190-5. 
 
 Horn. Das Buch Hiob. DeutEyBl 17,9(1892)573-92.* 
 
 Job and the "Faust." LivAge 6s214(1897)691-707. 
 
 Job and the "Faust." Quar 186(1897)213-40. 
 
 Kaufman n, M. Was Job an agnostic? Exp5s7(1898)377-89. 
 
 K e e n e r, John Christian. Job, a prince of the east; and his inspired epic. MethESo 45(1897)323-41. 
 
 K 1., A. Aus der arbelt am buche Hiob; [rev.]. TheolLitbl 20(1899)417-22,433-8,441-7. 
 
 KSnlg, Kd. Zur Hlobforschung; [rev.]. TheolT.itbl 19(1898)15.S-7,169-73. 
 
 K 8 n 1 g s b e r g e r, B. Brkl. d. Hiob. MonatsschrOeschJud 40(1898)289-308,337-52,385-95,433-42. 
 
 Ley. Julius. Die abfassungszelt des Buches Hiob. HturtuKrlt 71(1898)34-70. 
 
 Ley, Julius. Die kunstgestaltung des Buches Hiob. NJahrbKIass 4(1899)287-97. 
 
 Le.v,J. Die metrlsche besphaffenheit des Buches Hiob. StuduKrlt 88(1895)635-92; 70(1897)7-42. 
 
 Ley, Julius. Das problem Im buche Hiob und dMsen ISsung. NJahrbPhilol 154(1896)125-43. 
 
 L i n rt e r, K. Zur composition des Buches Hiob. TheolZSchw 16(1899)41-50. 
 
 Locke, Adelaide I. Job and Faust. HartfordSemRec 5(1894-5)297-300. 
 
 M. C. L. Patience, human and divine. Churchm nsll (1896-7)286-91. 
 
 M a c d n a 1 d, D. B. External evidence on original form of the legend of Job. AmJSem 14(1897-8) 
 
 l.'i7 04. 
 Macdonald, Duncan B. The original form of the legend of .Tob JBihLlt 14(1895)63-71. 
 M e 1 n h 1 d, J. Das problem des Buches Hiob. NJahrhbOtscUTheol 1(1892)63-109. 
 Oovt, H. D. Buch Hiob Ubers. u. erkl. v. K. Budde. TheolTijdscbr 31(1897)625-37. 
 P 1 a n t z, Samuel. Doctrine of the future lite In the Book of Job. MethE 78(1896)45-59. 
 R o y c e, Joslah. The problem of Job. NewWorl.l 6(1897)261-81. 
 
 Schumacher, G. Der Hlobstein, Sachrat Eijub Im Hauran. ZDtschPalVer 14(1891)142-7. 
 S 1 m c o X, George Augustus. On the structure of the Book of Job. Exp 582(1895)377-94. 
 S k 1 p w 1 1 h. Grey Hubert. Job and Jeremiah. Aca.l 4S (1895) 568, l/2p. 
 
 S t r a e k, H. L. Prioritiit d. Hiob gegenilb. d. einleit. zu d. Spr. Sal. RtuduKrit 69(1896)609-18. 
 Tyler, Thomas. The Book of Job and the Nlcomachean ethics. Acad 47(1895)127-8. 
 Weber, Henry J. Material for the construction of a grammar of the Book of Job. AmJSem 15 
 
 (1898-9)1-32. 
 W 1 1 b u r, B. 6. Spiritual teaching of the Book of Job. MethQSo nsl5(1893-4)258-70; 16(1894)3-16. 
 Job (individual passages in order of chapters). 
 
 T e c h e n. L. Beer. G., Der text des Buches Hiob nntersucht; [Job 1-141. G8ttGelAnz 158(1896)921-30. 
 
 Noble. Frederick A. The Devil's sneer; [Job 1:9]. HomR 33(1897)508-15. 
 
 Hoothelm, J. Bemerkuugen zu Job 3. ZKathTheol 22(1898)172-9. 
 
 Moulton, E. G. An elegy of n broken heart; [Job .3:3-26]. BihWorld 7(1896)180-81. 
 
 Honlheim, J. Bemerkungen zu Job 4-5. ZKathTheol 22(1898)404-13. 
 
 D a h 1 m a n n, A. Ein beltrag zur erkiarung des Hiol> (lllob kap. 5). DIsch-AmZ 19(1898-9)97-101. 
 
 B e V a n, A. A. Notes on Job 5:3,5. JPhilol 28(1899)302-5. 
 
 Obey n e, T. K. On Job 5:5 and other passages. Ei;posTimes 10(1898-9)335-6. 
 
 H o m m el 1, Fritz. Job 5:5. ExposTlmes 10(1898-9)283-4. 
 
 q h e y n e, T. K. Job 5:7. ZAlttWIss 11(1891)1S4. 
 
 H on t h e 1 m, J. Bemerkungen z. Job 6 u. 7. ZKathTheol 23(1899)167-74. 
 
 Honthelm, J. Bemerkungen zu Job 8, 9, 10. ZKathTheol 23(1899).')52-5,725-33. 
 
 Brown, 0.0. Justification through f.ilth; [cond. serm. Job 9:21. HomR 23(1893)518-20. 
 
 J a c k s o n. J. C. The demand of human nature for the atonement: [serin. Job 9:2]. HomE 28(1894) 
 
 213-J9. 
 C a r m 1 c h a e 1, James. God passing by; [cond. serm. Job 9:11]. HomR 26(1893)251-4. 
 T y 1 e r, Thomas. Some observations on Job 11:6. JewQ llilS99)52»-32. 
 MliUer, D. H. Hiob, kap. 14. WlenZMorgenl ll(1897)67-ri2. 
 Schn, E. Vergangllehlteit; [Job 14:1-21. CbrWelt 4(1890) )09-10. 
 
 S c h 1 e 1 e. Melnest du, ein toter mc-nsch >vcrrle wleder leben; [Job 14-141. ChrWelt 12(1898)49-.'i2. 
 T u n g, T. W. The resurrection of the dead; [scrm. Job 14:14]. HomE 29(1895)330-4. 
 Unsworth, W. Mild replies to angry speeches; [.Tob 15:1]. WeslMctbM 114(1801)246-9. 
 a r II s, Paul. Jubilate; [sernj. Job 16:16-23). OpenCourt 8(1894)4047-51. 
 Locke, Charles B. The evidence of immortality outside of the Bible; [con. serm. Job 16:22]. HomE 27 
 
 (1894)533-4. 
 Honthelm, J. Bemerk. zu Job 19. ZKathTheol £2(1898)749-56. 
 
JOB— JOHANN. 
 
 C h e y n e, T. K. Job 19:17. Acad 45(ia94)15.1/4p. 
 
 M a r g o U o u t h, G. Job 19:17. Acad 44(1893j589-90; 45(1894)30. 
 
 G u 1 d, G. P. Transl. of Job 19:25, 2G, ot the K. V. E-xposTlmes 4(1892-3)127. 
 
 Herz, N. Job 19:25-7. ExposTimes 10(1898-9)47-8. 
 
 Luthers ueberaetzung von Hlob 19-25-7. LehreuWehfe 38(1892)198-208,225-35,262-7. 
 
 Remensnyder, J. B. Job 19:25-7 and immortality and resurrection In Old Testament. HomB 28 
 (lS94)4G3-5. 
 
 » o s e, P. V. fitude sur Job 19:25-7. BeTBlbIInt(1896)39-55.* 
 
 D a V 1 dson, A. B. Job 19:25-9. ExposTimes 9(1897-8)192. 
 
 The legacy ot loye; IJob 19:261. SunflM(lsai)660-3. 
 
 Jacoby, J. O. Acquaintance with God; [cond. serm. Job 22:21]. HomR 36(1898)329-31. 
 
 R o b i n s o n, J. E. The peace-giving knowledge of God; [serm. Job 22:21]. Treasury 10(1892-3)420-5. 
 
 Sin and Its remedy; [serm. outline Job 22:23]. HomR 23(1892)158. 
 
 Wilson, J. O. Golden character from refining fires; [serm. Job 23:10]. Treasury 11(1893-4)595-600. 
 
 Lyon, D. G. On the text of Job 23:12-13. JBlbLlt 14(1895)131-5. 
 
 M o u 1 1 o n, R. G. Two sonnets from Job; [Job £S]. BlbWorld 7(1896)252-4. 
 
 Yost, Francis C. Spiritual fluctuation; [cond. serm. Job 29:2]. HomB 26(189^)52-6. 
 
 S h a w, John Balcom. Manly Integrity; [serm. Job 31:35]. Treasury 13(1895-6)424-30. 
 
 Unrah, Th. The lessons of the past year; [cond. serm. Job 32:71. HomR 29(1895)54-6. 
 
 Abbott, Lyman. The secret of genius; [serm. Job 32:7-9]. ChrUn 43(1891)378-80. 
 
 P i g o u, Francis. The need of spiritual enlightenment; [Job 31.32]. WeslMethM 115(1892)811-21. 
 
 W h 1 1 f o r d, J. B. Lessons of the snow; [serm. Job 37:6]. HomR 29(1895)139-44. 
 
 H a r t, Burdett. The excellence of the divine justice; [serm. Job .17:23]. Treasury 10(1892-3)100-8. 
 
 R o s s, A. Hastings. Clear views of God correct errors; [cond. serm. Job 42:56]. HomR 22(1891)51-2. 
 JOBSON, Frederick James (1312-31). Euslish Ueth. clorg. ; artist; urriter. [M'CUnt 12:60S-9; Int 10:436-8. 
 
 B ea r d m o r e, William G. A president's portfolio. WeslMethM 120(1897)17-24. 
 JOCELIN of Wells (—1242).. First bishop of Bath and Wells. [M'CIint 4:933; 12:609; NatB 29:398-9. 
 
 Vincent, John A. The first bishop of Bath and Wells; [.Tocelyn]. Geneal n37(1890)82-7,174-7. 
 JOCHAM, Magnus C1803-93). German E. C. clergyman; writer. [AllgDB 60:676-9. 
 
 Magnus Jocham's Brinnerungen. Hist-polBl 118(lS9G)554-02. 
 JOCHANAlf hen Zakkai (or Zachai) (—72 A. D.). Palestinian rabbi. [M'Clint 4:938-9; JewE 7:214-18. 
 
 B 1 a u, L. Jochanan ben Zakkai In christUcher beleuchtung. MonntsschrGeschJud 43 (1899). 548-61. 
 
 Schlatter, A. Jochanan ben Zakkai, der zeltgenosae dor apostel. BeitFSrdChrTh 3(1899)4H3-75. 
 JODOtnrS Gallus Kubeacensis (c. 1489-1617). German professor; humanist. [AllgDB 8:348-61 (Gallus). 
 
 Hartfelder, K. Rere des Jodoc. Gallus Bubeaccnsis. NHeldeIhJahrbI,l(1891).« 
 JOEL. 0. T. prophet and his book. ° [Hast 2:672-6; EncB 2:2492-7; M'Clint 4:939-41; Int 10:437. 
 
 a m e r o n, 6. G. Joel. Think 7(1895)122-5,413-8. 
 
 Elmslie, W. G. Joel. Exp 4s3( 1891) 161-79. 
 
 Fowler, Henry T. Chronological position of Joel smong the prophets. JBlbLlt 16(1897)146-54. 
 
 G r a y, G. B. The parallel passages in "Joel" In their bearing on the question of date. Exp 4s8(1893) 
 208-225. 
 
 H u b b e 1 1, Chauncey G. .Toel. NChurchE 6(1899)289-93. 
 
 Joel. GooaWords(1892)475-9,531-0,004-S. 
 
 Johnston, Wm. "Joel." CanMeth 5(1893)217-33. 
 
 L e i t c h, Langhorne. The prophecy of Joel. MethQSo ns7(lS89-90)335-51. 
 
 W e r r e n, J. E. A translation of Joel. NChnrchB 6(1899)293-304. 
 Joel (individual passages in order of chapters). 
 
 Gregg, David. A young man's concept of an ideal young woman; [serm. Joel 2:28]. Treasury 14 
 (lS9B-7)4:i3-44. 
 
 Gregg, David. A young woman's concept of an ideal young man; [serm. Joel 2:8]. Treasury 14 
 (1896-7)346-57. 
 JOEL, Manuel (1826-90). Jewish German rabbi; theologian. [JewE 7:209-10, 
 
 R a b b i n e r Dr. Maiiuel .Toel. JUdPress 21(1890)537-8. 
 JOHANN IV. (1482-1606). Bishop of Breslau (1482-1304). [AllgDB 14:186-8. 
 
 Jungnitz. Der grabstein des Breslauer welhbischofs Johann 3, 1504. GeschSchlesZ .30(1896).'!21-4.« 
 JOHANN IV. of Osnabriick (1629-78), Bishop of 0. [AllgDB 14:246-60(Graf von Hoya). 
 
 F o r B t, H. Job. IV. v. Osnabruck in unterhandl. m. Ells. v. Engl. 1560. MittOsnabr 16(1890)397-9. 
 JOHANN VL of Chur (1696-1661). Bishop of C. (1630-1681). [M'Clint 12:610; AllgDB 14:205-7; Jack 467. 
 
 H., R. Zttrlchs burgrccht mlt. Bischof Job. u. v. Cliur. AnzSohwGesc-h naS(1898-1901)320-7. 
 JOHANN VIC von Schleinitz. Bishop of Meissen. 
 
 Postina, A. Stell. d. BIsch. Job. 7 v. Schleinitz i.. rel. neuerung. RSmQuartalsch 13(1899)337-46. 
 JOHANN Caaimir of Saxe Coburg (1664-1633). Duke. [Jac 263; AllgDB 14:369-72; Brook 9:968. 
 
 G 1 a 8 e r, H. Poiltlk d. J. Caslmlr v. Koburg. Gesch ns3,4(1897).» 
 JOHANN Dietrich of Kunowitz (Ref. period). Austrian count. 
 
 JOHANN Friedrich of Hannover (1626-79). (teraunsohweig-Luneburg) . [AUgDB 14-177-81; Brook 9:966. 
 
 KB Cher, A. Job. Fr. Blsch. Steno u. Pastor Petersen in Hannover. ZHlstNledersach(1899)204-12. 
 
 569 
 
JOHANN-JOHANNES. 
 
 JOHANN Geoise I. (1S86 16B6). Elector of Saxony (1611-66). [Int 10:454! Jao 264; AlIgDB 14:876-81. 
 
 Schmertosch, R. Vertr. Prot. In Lpz. unt. d. schutze Joh. Georgs I. ArchSachsG 16,3,4(1895)269-91.« 
 JOHANN SigiBmund (1572-1619). Elector of Brandenburg (1608-19). [Int 10:455-6; AUgDB 14:169-76. 
 
 iTollin.l Debertr. d. J. Slglsmund v. Brandenburg a. d. luther. z. ref. GblHugen 4,10;9,10(1895).» 
 
 Warn m Joh. Sieplamnnd v. Brandenhnrg reformirt wurde. DefKz 27(1893).* 
 JOHANNES IV (fl, 1466-86). Bishop of Trent. [MorM 8:384, 
 
 Papaleonl, G. Glstlzle a Trento sotto 11 ves. Giovanni IV (146G-88). ArchStorIt 11(1893)259-77. 
 JOHANNES VIII (—882). 109th pope 872. [M'Clint 4:979-80j ChevB 1:2463; Int 10:441; Brit 13:710, 
 
 L a p 8 t r e, A. L'Biupire, Tltalie et le pouvoir, temp. d. papes au temps de Jean Vlll. *tudesJ«s 61 
 (1894)444-75; 62(1804)117-46,450-502; e5(lS95)2.')8-95. 
 
 LapStre, A. Le Pape Jean VIII. fitndesjfis 52(53) (1891)252-87,606-39; 53(54) (1891)048-80; 59(1893) 
 109-215. 
 
 The stor.T of the female pope. MethQSo ns8(1890)204-ll. 
 
 Zobeltltz, F. "Papstin Johanna"; eln beltrag znr kurlosltatenllteratur. ZBilchert 2,2(1898-9)279-90, 
 437-9. 
 JOHANNES XIII (—972). 136th pope, 965. [M'Clint 4:981; ChevB 1:2464; Int 10:441; Brit 13:711; Jack 456. 
 
 U h 1 i r z, K. Z. beurthellung der bulle Joh. XIII. fUr Meissen. InstOestGMItt 16(1895)508-18. 
 JOHANNES XXII [XXI] {— 1334). 19th pope, 1316 (Jaojues Direze). [M'Clint 4:981-2; ChevB 1:1466-4, 
 
 A n t o n e 1 1 1, M. Eel. del vie. del patrimonlo a Giovanni XXII In Avignone. ArchBomStor 18(1893) 
 447-67. 
 
 Baumgarten, P. M. Erganzungen an SagmiiUer, Der schatz Johann's XXII. HIstJahrb 19(1898)99-100. 
 
 E u b e 1, K. Wllhelm v. Jiillch, [and] Johann XXII. 1332. HistJahrb 19(1898)567-70. 
 
 F I n k e, H. Stell. d. westfai. bisch. u. herren im kampfe Ludwlgs d. B. m. Joh. XXII. ZVaterlGescb 
 48(1890)209-31. 
 
 H a y n, K. Das almosenwesen unter Johann XXII. RomQuartalsch 6(1892)209-19.* 
 
 M n t a u 1 1, H. Batbler de. Jean XXII.; I'Inventaire. RevArtChrft 481(1890)409-11,491-7. 
 
 Parsons, Reuben. One of the wicked popes. AveMaria ns38(1894)169-72,203-5. 
 
 P r 1 e s a e k, J. Zur Sachseuhauser appellation Ludwlgs des Bayern. ZKgsch 17(1890-7)72-93. 
 
 E e 1 e h e r t, B. M. u. Weber, H. Jobann XXII an u. ub. B. Helm-ich II v. Sterinbcrg. BerBamb 
 (1897)1-40.* 
 
 R o u s s e 1, Ch. On pape francals. NouvRev 102(1896)749-71. 
 
 S a g m ii 1 1 e r, J. B. Der schatz Johanns XXII. HIstJahrb 18(1897)37-57. 
 
 Zimmerman n, P. Eine urkunde des Papstes Johann XXII. vom jahre 1317. InstOestGMItt 14(1893) 
 330-4. 
 JOHANNES XXIII [XXII] (—1419). 209th pope, 1410-15. . [M'Clint 4:982; ChevB 1:2467; Int 10:442. 
 
 A 1 b e r t, P. Wo wurde Papst Johann XXIII nach seiner absetzung gef angen gehalten 7 ZKathTheol 22 
 (1898)402-3. 
 
 S a u e r 1 a n d, H. V. Erganz. zu d. Itlnerar Johann's XXIII. HIstJahrb 18(1897)631-2. 
 JOHANNES Amhrosii (XV c). Bishop of Cyzious. [ChevB 1:2399T 
 
 Jungnltz. Erganzungen zur blographle des welhblscbofs Johann. ZGeschSchles 32(1898)360-1. 
 JOHANNES Antiochenus (fl. 600?). Byzantine chronicler. [Pott 1:656; ChevB 2:2344. 
 
 B o r, C. de. Z. Johannes Antiochenus. Hermes 34(1899)298-304. 
 JOHANNES de Appia (Jean d'Aps, Eps, Eppes) (-1238), Bishop of Liege. [ChevB 1:2360, 
 
 G a 1 1 1 a r d, Jos. Denier infidlt de Jean d'Alps 6v6que de LiSge. BevBelgNum 54(1898)10-12. 
 JOHANNES de Arckel (1314-78). Bishop of Utrecht; of LiSge. [ChevB 1:2351-2 ;AllgDB 14:431-2. 
 
 J o n g h e, Vte Baudouin de. Dn gros ft I'efflgle en pied de Jean d' Arckel. RevBelgNum 54(1898)273-6. 
 JOHANNES Biclarensis (Oerundensis) (—621). Spanish chronicler. [Fotth 1:667; ChevB 1:2368. 
 
 G 8 r r e s. Franz. Johannes von BIclaro. StnduKrit 68(1895)103-35. 
 JOHANNES Calybita, St. (—0. 469). Basilian at Constantinople. [ChevB 1:2378; SmlthW 3:404 (No 494), 
 
 V i t a e S. Johannis Calybltae interp. lat. auct. Anastaslo blbllothecarlo. AnalBoU 15(1896)257-67. 
 JOHANNES Sominici (1356-1419). Italian cardinal. [ChevB 1:2403; Fotth 1:283; Wetz 298. 
 
 S au erl a n a, H. V. Kardinal Johann Domlnlcl und Papst Gregor XIL ZKgsch 15(1894-5)387-418. 
 JOHANNES of Citrum (fl. 1203). Bishop of C. ■ [ChevB 1:2392. 
 
 Pavlov, A. D. kanon. antworten, [of] y. Joh. bisch. v. Kitros? Drun 1(1894)493-502; VglBZ 4,398f 
 (1894).* 
 JOHANNES of Diirbheim (—1328). Bishop of Strassburg. [ChevB 1:2404. 
 
 B e r g e r, Samuel. Bible ayant appartenu ft Jean de DUrbheim, €v6que de Strassbourg. AntFrBuIl(1894) 
 178-83. 
 JOHANNES diaconus Venetus (fl. 991-1009). Italian chronicler. [Fotth 1:666-7; MorM 3:339, 
 
 M o n 1 1 c 1 0, G. ImsB. e le fontl della cronaca del DIacono Giovanni. IstStorltB 9(1890)37-328. 
 JOHANNES d'Eboli (fl. 1232). Canon at Capua. [ChevB 1:2405. 
 
 O m o n t, H. Testament de Jean d'Eboli, chanoine de Capoue. SocHIstParBulI 20(1893)163-5. 
 JOHANNES (Ephesus) (c. 516-after 685). Monophysite (Jacobite) bp.; historian. [SmithW 3:370-3. 
 
 N a n. F. L'histoiro eccl6siastique de Jean d'AsIe. RevOrChr 2(1897)455-93.* 
 JOHANNES Damascenus, St. (c. 676-c. 760). Oreek theologian; writer. [SmithW 3:409-23; Int 10:446. 
 
 B o u V y, E. AnacrSontlques toniques dans la vie de S. Jean Damascene. ByzantTtschr 2(1893)"'110-11. 
 
 K e n t, W. H. St. John Damascene and our Lady. AveMaria 34(1892)141-5,176-9,197-201. 
 
 570 
 
JOHANNES— JOHN. 
 
 Loots, F. Holl; Die sacra parallela des Johannes Damasccnus. StuduKrlt 71(1898)366-72. 
 
 Asermoubya saint. AreMarla ns47(1898)226-9,2e5-8. 
 
 T a n n e r y. P. PraRments fle Jeain Damascene. EevEtGr 0(1883)85-91,273-77. 
 JOHANNES Geometra (10 cent.). Monk at Constantinople; poet. [ChevB 1:2417. 
 
 Tacchl Venturl, P. De Joanne Geometra elusque In Gregor. Naz. laud. StudDlrlt 14(1894)133-62.» 
 JOHANNES de Lyaura ( — 1469), German priest. [ChevB 1:2435; AUgBB 14:466. 
 
 F o 1 k, F. Zur blographie des Johannes von Lysnra. KathoUc 3Folgel4(1890)437-54.« 
 JOHANNES Mauropus (fl. 16060). Bishop of Euchaita; poet. [ChevB 1 :2409 ; ErschG 11,22:203-4. 
 
 D r R s e k e. Johannes. Johannes Mauropus. ByzantZtschr 2(1893)461-93. 
 JOHANNES of Maiouma (fl. 615). Arab hishop; monophysite; writer. [ChevB 1:2438, 
 
 N a u, P. Les plgrophorles de Jean, «v. de Maiouma, 6crltes vers 515. RevOrChr 3(1898)232-59,337-92.» 
 
 N a u, P. Les Plfirophorles de Jean de Maiouma. IntCongOrlent llth4(1897)99-112. 
 JOHANNES of Nepomuk, St. (1330-1393). Bohemian priest; martyr. [M'Clint 4:972; Int 10:447; Brit 13:718. 
 
 Johann von Nepomuk und der Nepomuk-cultus. jMlgZPell 83(1895). 
 JOHANNES Salisbury (c. 1120-1180). Bishop of Chartres; scholar; -writer. [Int 10:447-8; Brit 13 ;718-9. 
 
 Prou. M. Don fait par I'fivPque Jean d. Salisbury a I'abbaye d. Saint-PSre. BuI!Arch(1898M3f!-4n. 
 JOHANNES Teutonious (—1245/6). Bologna canonist. [M'Clint 4:077-8 (John the Teuton); ChevB 1:2499, 
 
 Bothers, A. Johannes Teutonlkus (v. WUdeshausen), 4. gen. d. Dominic. BSmQuartalsch 9(1895) 
 140-70. • 
 JOHANNISBERG, Prussia. Village, in Hesse-Nassau. [Int 10:488; Lipp 914, 
 
 Schneider, J. Geschlchte des vormallgen fuldlschen klosters und schlosses Johannlsberg a. Eh. 
 Hesspnl(lS99)10-13.* 
 JOHANNITES. See Hospitallers. 
 JOHANSSON (—1893). Swedish missionary to China; martyr. 
 
 C r n a b y, W. Arthur. Fatal riot near Hankow. WeslMethM 116(1893)868-72. 
 JOHN, Father (contemp.). Miracle writing Eussian priest of Kronstadt. 
 
 Simpson, J. Y. Father John In relation to the Eussian church. Exp 5sl0(1899) 161-82. 
 JOHN, Duke of Bedford (1389-1435). Eegent of France. [NatB 29:427-35. 
 
 E e c e p t. of John, duke of Bedford, as canon of Rouen, 1430. Antiquary 34(1838)47-50. 
 JOHN of the Cross, St. (1542-81). Spanish Carmelite. [Thein 339. 
 
 A g 1 o r y of Carmel. AveMarla 33(1891)519-21. 
 JOHN, St,, the Evangelist (Matt. 4:21). Apostle. [Hast 2:680-94; EnoB 2:2605-18; M'Clint 4:942-6. 
 
 Abbott, Edwin A. Notes on some passages In Ligbtfoot's Biblical essays. ClassEev 9(1895)253-7. 
 
 B a d h a m, F. P. The martyrdom of St. John. AmJTheol 3(1899)729-40. 
 
 B a 1 1, W. B. St. John and Philo Judseus. Contemp 73(1898)219-34. 
 
 B a n k s, J. S. St. John in modem Christian thought. ExposTlmes 3(1891-2)61-3. 
 
 B e r n a r d, H. N. St. John. TheolM 3(1890)319-38. 
 
 Dawes, AmosL. St. John's religion. ChrCn 45(1892)595. 
 
 Doederleln, J. Wann sab Abraham den tag Clirlstl? EvKztng(1893)825f. 
 
 F e r r a r o, G. Gosos ed usl nella festa dl S. Giovanni In Sardegna. ArchTradPop 17(1898)459-67. 
 
 6 e r m a n o, dl S. St.inlsIao. Ilotisc of mart.Tr .lohn and Paul at Uome. AmJArchaeol 6(1890)261-85; 7 
 (1891)25-37. 
 
 Grass, K. Neueste arbelt z. .Tohannelschen Ichro m. MlttRuss 54(1898)11-21. 
 
 Ilausslelter. J. Neaere nrbelten Ober die Johannelschen scbrlften; [rer.]. TheolLltbl 15(1894)89-91, 
 97 9,497-500. 
 
 Hllgenfcld, A. Johannes u. Jesus nach J. Wellhausen's darstellung. ZVVlssTh 41(1898)481-501. 
 
 Labson, H. Der begriS des lebeus bel Johannes. Klrcta-Monatss lS(1899)243-248.« 
 
 LStgert, W. Die Johannelsche Chrlatologie. BeltFbrdChrTh 3(1890)1H1-1S9. 
 
 Maurice, F.D. St. John the theologian. LuthCliE 18(1899)102-6. 
 
 Mohrhardt, B. Drel biblische cbarakterbllder. BISchulpraz 20891)156-64,350-61. 
 
 Morris, Edward D. The beloved John— where U he? AubnrnSemR 3(1899)204-10. 
 
 R s e, V. Question Johannine, lea aloges aslates et les aloges rotnalns. ConglntCath 2(1897)132-49. 
 
 Rnling. BegrllT [alothela] In d. Ev. u. d. Brlefcn d. Johannes. NKlrchlZ 6(1895)625-48. 
 
 S chr en c k, E. V. Der kosmos-begriH bel Johannes. MlttRuss (1805) 1-29. • 
 
 Stalker, J. Disciple whom Jesus loved. GooaWords(1895)41-5,lS0-4,180-90,266-70,330-4,409-13,468-72, 
 548-52,018-24.691-5,7.55-60,834-9. 
 
 S tev en s, George B. The peculiarities of Tohn's theology. NewWorld 2(1803)612-23. 
 
 S tev ens, Geo. B. The theology of Paul and of John compared. BibWorld 3(1894)166-75. 
 
 Wernle, P. Die zukunftsboflnung In der Johannelschen Uteratur. AllgSchwZ( 1897) 114-6.* 
 
 W i n t o n, George B. John Boanerges. MethRSo 43(1896)33.'?-41. 
 
 Z a h n, Th. Die wandernngen des Apo3teIs Johannes. NKlrchlK 10(1899)191-218. 
 John, St. (Apocalypse). Bee Revelation. 
 
 John (Gospel). [Hast 2:694-728; M'Clint 4:945-51; Int 10:449-63, 
 
 Abbott, Edwin A. A fragment of the Epheslan Gospel. NewWorld 6(1897)218-42. 
 
 Abbot t, Edwin A. The fourth Gospel as correcting the third. NewWorld 4(1895)459-83. 
 
 Abbott, Edwin A. On St. John's method of reckoning the hours of the day. ClassEev 8(1894)243-6. 
 Abbott, T.K. On the quotations from the O. T. in the fourth Gospel. ClassEev 5(1891)11-12. 
 
 571 
 
JOHN. 
 
 A n t h o n y, Alfred W. The fourth Gospel; an outline for study of Its higher criticism. BibWorW 1 
 (1893)190-3 
 
 Bernara.'j. H. Stowe St. John; citat. fr. Scr. in Leabhar Breac. RoylrishTrans 30(1892-6)313-24. 
 
 Bernard, J. H. The Vulgate of St. John. Hermathena 9(1896)181-90. „„„,>„„,„ 
 
 B y, M. Der Sohn Gottes nach e. selbstzeugnissen im 4 Bvangellum. NJahrbbDtschTheol 3(1894)337-49. 
 
 Burton, Ernest D. The purpose and plan of the Gospel of John. BibWorld 13(1899)16-41,102-5. 
 
 C, J. S. \n early ms. of St. John's Gospel. Biblla 12(1899-1900)403-4. 
 
 Carter, Thomas. The relation of the foutth Gospel to the Synoptists. MethBSo 48(1897-8)153-6. 
 
 ,0 h a b t. Le commontaire de TliMore de Mopsueste sur rfiyangile de S. Jean. ConglntOath 2(1894)213-8. 
 
 C h a u T i n. Oonstantin. Les sources du quatrifime *Tangile. SclCath 14(1899-1900)961-76. 
 
 Gone, Orollo. The place of the fourth Gospel in the N. T. literature. NewWorld 2(1893)1-28. 
 
 Crooks, George R. The Gospel of John. MethR 73(1891)9-26. 
 
 Cross, John A. English theology and the fourth Gospel. Westm 134(1890)172-82. 
 
 C r s s, J. A. The fourth Gospel. Exp 4s6(1892) 127-31. 
 
 C r s s, J. A. The Greek quotations in the fourth Gospel. OlassRev 4(1890)453-4. 
 
 C r o s s, J. A. The hours of the day in the fourth Gospel. ClassReg 5(1891)245-8. 
 
 .C r o s s, J. A. The quotations from the O. T. in the fourth Gospel. GlassRey 5(1891)142-3. 
 
 Cross, John A. The theology of the fourth Gospel. Exp 5s3 (1896) 151-2. 
 
 D e 1 f f, H. K. Hugo. Noch einmal d. 4 Byangelium u. a. authenticitat. StuduKrit 65(1892)72-104. 
 
 D d s, Marcus. The teaching of Christ in the Gospel of John. BibWorld 6(1895)467-76. 
 
 D r a s e k e, Johannes. Johanneische bedenken. NKirehlZ 9(1898)579-604. 
 
 D r a s e k e, J. Das Johannesevangelium bei Celsus. NKirehlZ 9(1898)139-55. 
 
 Drummond, James. The fourth Gospel and the quartodeclmaus. AmJTheol 1(1897)601-57. 
 
 D u s t e r d 1 e c k, Fr. tiber das Evangellum des Johannes. StuduKrit 66(1893)738-96. 
 
 B c k, Samuel. Der vertasser des Johannes-Bvangeliums. Preussjahrb 94(1898)25-45. 
 
 P a 1 c o n e r, R. A. The prologue to the Gospel of John. Exp 5s5( 1897) 222-34. 
 
 P e r g u s on, W. L. The fourth Gospel after a century of criticism. BlbSac 53(1896)1-27. 
 
 P on t a i n e, J. Les infiltrations protestantes et l'ex«g6se du 4 Syangile. SclOath 14(1899-1900)1057-82. 
 
 Fon t aln e, S. J. St. Jean. RevMondeCath 129(1897)385-401; 130,5-20,216-31; 131,25-38; 132.19-33. 
 
 The Gospel of John as history. NOhurehR 5(1898)468-71. 
 
 G w a t k 1 n, H. M. Irenajua on the fourth Gospel. Contemp 71(1897)221-6. 
 
 .G w a t k 1 n. Irenieus on the fourth Gospel. ChrLit 16(1898-7)505-12. (Prom Contemp.) 
 
 H a r n a c k, A. tiber das yerhaitnlsa des prologs des vierten Byangeliums zum ganzen werk. ZTheolKlr 
 2(1892)189-231. 
 
 H a r p e r, W. R. and Goodspeed, G. S. Gosp. of John. OUlNewTSt 12(1891)43-52,102-11, 170-80,221-33,289- 
 303,351-66; 13,41-51,108-19,165-74,234-45,288-99,358-69, 
 
 H a r r i s, J. Rendel. Tatian and the date of the fourth Gospel. ChrLit 10(1893-4)86a-92a. (Prom Con- 
 temp.) 
 
 H a r r 1 s, J. Rendel. Tatian and the date of the fourth Gospel. Contemp 64(1893)800-10. 
 
 H a u p t, Erich. Wendts stellung zur Johannelschen frage. StuduKrit 66(1893)217-50. 
 
 E i 1 g e n f e 1 d, A. Der Antijudalsmus des Johannes-Bvangeliums. ZWissTh 36 11(1893)507-17. 
 
 H o e c k, Louis G. "Lovest thou me?" NChnrchR 1(1894)276-80. 
 
 H o 1 t z m a n n, D. H. Der Logos u. d. elngeborene Gottessohn im 4 By. ZWissTh 36,1(1893)385-407. 
 
 ,HoItzmann, H. Hugo Delffi und das vierte Bvangellum. ZWissTh 36,11(1893)503-7. 
 
 I V e r a c h, James. Dr. H. H. Wendt on the fourth Gospel. Exp 4s4(1891) 161-78. 
 
 K e n 1 g, R. Das Johannis-Evangelium in nener beleucbtung. Dabelm 39,33(1893)526. 
 
 Krummel, L. Die echthelt des Johannes-Bvangeliums. BewGlanb 27(1891)66-78. 
 
 L a b u r t, J. Valeur du t6m. de S. Ir6n6e dans la question Johannine. RevBiblInt 7(1898)59-73. 
 
 Ligh t f 00 t, J. B. Internal evidence for... St. John's Gospel. Exp 4sl(1890)l-21,81-92,176-88. 
 
 tinder, 6. Gesetz der stofEtellung Im Johannisevangelium. ZWissTh 40(1897)444-54; 42(1899)32-5. 
 
 Llnder, G. Principe... de I'fiv. selon St. Jean. RevThetPhil 31(1898)168-79; 32(1899)190-4. 
 
 li 1 s y, A. Le prologue du quatriSme fivangile. RevHlstRel 2(1897)43-60,141-63,249-67.' 
 
 Luthardt, B. Zur frage flber das Johannesevangelium; [rev.]. TbeolLitbl 13(1892)407-9. 
 
 M a a s, A. J. A recent attack on the fourth Gospel. AmEcclesR 5(1891)447-60. 
 
 M a n e n, W. C. van. Het mlsverstand in bet vierde Bvangelie. TheoITlJdschr 25(1891)407-32. 
 
 M a r i a n 0, R. L'Ev. di Giov. b. rel. ^=. Sinolt. AccMorNapAttl 25(1892)99-158. 
 
 Mayer, P. Die echthelt des Bvangeiinms nach Johannes. TbeolZ 24(1890)46-53,79-86. 
 
 M e n s in g a, J. A. M. D. Johannes Evangellum d. Synopsis. ZWissTh 35(1892)98-104. 
 
 M e y b o m, H. tJ. Bene proeve van krltlsch-hlstorische studie. TheolTiJdschr 27(1893)168-79. 
 
 M e y e r, A. Beh. d. Johann. frage im letzten jahrezehnt. TbeolRundsch 2(1899)255-63,296-305,333-46. 
 
 Monteflore, C. 6. Notes on the religious value of the fourth Gospel. JewQ 7(1894)24-74. 
 
 O d 1 a n d, S. Det psykolcglskethiske momente... om Johannesevangeliets. TheoITidsk(1890)341-64.* 
 
 O t t 0, B. Steht d. Bv. Job. in irgendwelcher bezieh. z. Gnosticismus. TheolZ 26(1898)257-69. 
 
 P a 1 m I 6, Fr. Zur behandl. d. Johannisev. im... hoher schulen. ZEvnnterr(1893)285.* 
 
 Peculiarities of the fourth Gospel indicative of authorsliip and purpose. MethRSo 48(1899)750-6. 
 
 Peyton, W.W. The fourth Gospel; critics and characteristics. Contemp 60(1891)739-59. 
 
 Peyton, W.W. The fourth Gospel; critics and cimracteristics. LitRundKD(1891 )739-59.* 
 
 572 
 
P 1 1 1 1, H. Aussag. d. Johannesey. t. jesu wescntl. Gotthelt. KlrchMonatsa(1894)729-48.' 
 
 S ^ n d a y, W. BreTla; Dr. Dods on St. John's Gospel. Exp 4s4(1891)237-40. 
 
 S a n d a y, W. The date of St. John's Gospel. ExposTlmes 3(1891-2)425. 
 
 S a n d a y, W. The Johannean question. Exp 4s4(1891)321-39,401-20; 5(1892)12-29,161-82,281-99,372-91, 
 
 S a n d a y, William. Dr. Schtlrer on the tourth Gospel. ChrLit 5(1891-2)125-34. (Prom Contemp R.) 
 
 S a n d a y, W. Dr. Schtlrer on the fourth Gospel. Contemp 60(1891)529-44. 
 
 Sanday, W. Present pos. of Johannean question. OhrLlt 5(1891-2)411-18,441-9; 6(1892)17-24,101-9,188- 
 
 96,263-71. (From Expos.) 
 S c h il r e r, Emll. The fourth Gospel. ChrLlt 6(1891-2)3-20. (Prom Contemp R.) 
 S c h ii r e r, E. The fourth Gospel. Contemp 60(1891)388-417. 
 Seeberg, P. In welchen zusammcnhang gchSrt der abschnltt von der ehebrecherln. MlttRn83(1890> 
 
 79-84. 
 S m 1 1 h, J. Ritchie. The doctrine of judgment In the fourth Gospel. PresbQ 9(1895)100-18. 
 S m 1 1 h, J. Ritchie. The prologue of the fourth Gospel. PresbandRefR 5(1894)454-17. 
 Smith, W. Memorabilia of Jesus, called the Gos. of John; Peyton. CrltR 3(1893)29-35. 
 Sngges'. Ions to students In connection with stud. In the Gospel of John. OldNewTSt 12(1891)181-3', 
 S p a t h, A. Studies In John. LuthChR 10(1891)173-205; 11(1892)205-37; 12(1893)289-318. 
 Starbuck, Charles C. Discussions upon the fourtn Gospel. AndR 17(1892)419-28. 
 S t a r b u c k, 0. C. Wellhauaen's position respecting genuineness of fourth Gospel. AndR 18(1892)110. 
 V o n Goethe's Faust zum Eyangellum des Johannes. AllgEvLKz 27(1894)798-801,823-6,847-9. 
 W a t k 1 n s's Hampton lectures. ChnrchQ 31(1890-1)116-41. 
 
 Woods, F.H. The fourth Gospel from a Jewish point of view. Think 7(1895)404-13. 
 ZSckler. Wetzel (1. d. echtheit d. Johannesevangellums. BewGlaub 35(1899)309-14. 
 JOHN, St. (Gospel; individual passages in order of chapters.) 
 G lib e rt, George H. Exegetical notes; John, chapter I. Bib World 13(1899)42-6. 
 L e B 1 a n t, E. Le chap, de S. Jean et la croyance a ses vertus secretes; [John 1]. RevArch 3s25(1894)' 
 
 8-13. 
 L I n d e r, G. Kap. des Johannesevangellums als leseprobe nach neuer methode; [John 1]. TheolZSchr 
 
 15(1898)161-8. 
 T h e great text commentary. John 1:1. ExposTlmes 7(1895-6)21-5. 
 In the beginning was the Word; [John 1:1-5]. ChrLlt 3(1891)335-40. 
 P e a b o d y. Das Wort ward fleisch; [John 1:1-14]. ChrWelt 12(1898)1289. 
 Oalmes, P. T. Prologue du quatrlSme fivangUe et la doct. de I'lncarnatlon; [John 1-18]. RevBlblInt 
 
 8(1899)232-48. 
 Harnack, A. Julian's des Apostaten beurthellnng des Johannelschen prologs; [John 1:1-18]. ZTheoln 
 
 Klrehe 5(1896)92-100. 
 Rlsner, HG. Exegesis of John 6:53-66. LoulsvSemM (1897) 187-92. • 
 R o s, F. Elngang d. Evang. Johannis u. d. reden Jesu, Insbes. die Johannelschen; [John 1:1-18]. if 
 
 KlrchlZ 3(1892)564-71. 
 Shall we read "him" or "It" In John 1:3-4. NChurchR 6(1899)453-5. 
 Murray, Andrew. The light of life; [John 1:4]. SSTImes 40(1898)846-7. 
 R. Epiphanlas; [John 1:4]. ChrWelt 7(1893)25-7. 
 
 S t e V e n s, Wm. Arnold. The conquering light; [John 1:5;] [exegesis]. HomR 21(1891)364-6. 
 Allan, W.G. John 1:6-8. ExposTlmes 4(1892-3)179-80 
 G 1 o a g, P. J. Christ, the Light of man; [John 1:9]. Think 4(1893)520-6. 
 T h o m s n, P. Note on John 1:9. ExposTlmes 8(1896-7)527-8. 
 Rutgers, S.S. Conjectuur op John 1:10. GeloofVr(1892)15-22.» 
 W h o are the children of God? [John 1:11-12]. ChrQ 2s2(1898)103-5. 
 The great text commentary. John 1:29. ExposTlmes 7(1895-6)261-3. 
 
 Latimer, James F. Sonship In the family of God; [serm. John 1:12-13]. HomR 24(1892)31-6. 
 Re Id, John. J(An 1:13. ExposTlmes 4(1892-3)227. 
 
 Burrell, D. J. We beheld His glory; [serm. John 1:14]. HomR 28(1894)153-7. 
 G u 1 d, S. Baring-. The incarnation; [serm. John 1:14]. Preacher'sM 8(1898)636-9. 
 T h e great text commentary. John 1:14. ExposTlmes 7(1895-6)174-7. 
 S 1 g g e r 8, W. S. Curzon-. Grace and truth; [John 1:14]. ExposTlmes 4(1892-3)480. 
 Turner, C.H. On ... In St. John 1:14. JoumTheolStud 1(1899-1900)120-5,561-2. 
 G r a y, William A. The law of spiritual enrichment; [John 1:16]. WeslMethM 121(1898)403-7, 
 E. Epiphanlas; [John 1:16]. ChrWelt 9(1795)25-7. 
 
 R y d e r, William H. The gracious truth of Christ; [John 1:17]. RefQR 43(1896)32-43. 
 T h e great text commentary. John 1:18. ExposTlmes 7(1895-6)220-3. 
 Sohn, E. Gotteserkenntnls; [John 1:18]. ChrWelt 6(1892)733-4. 
 
 Habecker, M. Exegese tiber John 1:19-23 als vorarbelt zur predigt. TheolZ 18(1890)49-55. 
 Lolsy, A. Le tgmolgnage de Jean-Baptlste; John 1:19-34. EevHIstRel 3(1898)31-64,224-62.» 
 Wagner, C. fitudes 6valig611ques ; Volx du d6sert; [John 1:23]. RevChr6t ns9(1891)657-68, 
 A b b 1 1, Lyman. Christ the Sacrifice; [serm. John 1:29]. ChrDn 45(1892)601-3. 
 Abbott, Lyman. The beloved disciple; [serm. John 13:23]. ChrUn 44(1891)189-91. 
 Abbott, Lyman. The man Christ; [serm. John 19:5]. ChrUn 43(1891)346-7. 
 
 573 
 
JOHN. 
 
 Abbott, Lyman. FeUowing after; (serm. John 21:22]. OhrUn 47(1883)520-2. 
 
 The great text commentary. ExposTlmes 7(1805-6)621-3. 
 
 M a cl a r e n, Alexander. The world's Sin-bearer; [serm. John 1:29]. HomR 27(1894)119-24. 
 
 M u 1 e, H. 0. G. Notes and comments on St. John 21. Ohurchm ns5(1890-l)191-6,239-40,323-31,375-88; 6 
 
 (1891-2)101-5,142-7,200-8,302-11,363-72,413-23,407-74,536-8. 
 P 1 e r c e, William H. The Lamb of God; [cond. serm. John 1:29]. BomR 21(1891)57-8. 
 Taylor, Wm.M. Die feurlge zunge; John 1:29; Matt. 3:11, Dtsch-AmZ 19(1898-9)380-3. 
 K., Th. Das Wort ward flelach; (John 1:34]. ChrWelt 8(1894)1210-13. 
 B o a r d m a n, G. D. Beginning of Christendom; a Wed. evening lecture; [John 1:35-51]. HomR 34(1897) 
 
 32-6. 
 G o r d n, George A. The guide and the goal; [serm. John 1:37]. Outl 48(1893)353-6. 
 Porter, (Mrs.) T. C. Simon Barjona— the stone and the rock; [John 1:42]. RefQB 37(1890)113-32,409-24, 
 Smith, W. The washing of the disciples' feet, John 13:1-17. Exp 4s7(1893)300-ll. 
 T h w 1 n g, Charles F. The worth of personality; [aerm. John 1 :43]. HomR 32(1896)122-7. 
 A b b o t t, Lyman. The giver of life; (serm. John 7:37-8]. ChrUn 47(1893)424-6. 
 Abbott, Lyman. We have found blm; [serm. John 1:45], Outl 48(1893)678-80. 
 Bhees, Bush. The confession of Nathanael; John 1:45-9. JBIbLIt 17(1898)21-30. 
 ^^■ a t 3 n, John. Christ's tact shown In interviews. HomR 37(1899)521-2. 
 W y n n e, G. R. Schopenhauer or St. John? [John 1:5]. Ohurchm ns9(1894-5)235-9. 
 S t o r r s, Eicahrd S. Come and see; [serm. John 1 :46] . Treasury 8(1890-1)277-81. 
 L e h m a n n, Richard. Guter und gerlnger weln; [John 2:1-10]. Dtsch-AmZ 19(1898-9)24-9. 
 B r a n d 1 1, G. Luthera BibelUbersetzung und John 2:1-11. Dtsch-AmZ 19(1898-9)173-81. 
 T h e great text commentary. John 2:2. BxposTlmes 7 (1895-0)321 -4- 
 B r e e n, A. E. "Quid mlhl et tibl, mulier?" [John 2:4]. AmCathQ 20(1895)399-403. 
 BrBse, E. Eln vorschlag zu John 2:4. NKlrchlZ 8(1897)841-3. 
 M. Was habe Ich mit dir zu schaSen? John 2:4. Dtscb-AmZ 19(1898-9)38-9. 
 N e s 1 1 e, Eb. John 2:4. ExposTlmes 9(1897-8)331-2,562. 
 
 Rottmanner, 0. Elne Marlologlsche studie; [John 2:4J. ThQuartschr 74(1892)213-46, 
 Stiglmayer, Josef. Zu John 2:4. Kathollk 3FJ9(]899)289-97.* 
 " W h a t is It to me and to thee?" [John 2:4], AveMarla ns50(1895)421-4. 
 B 1 e 1 1 n E, R. Taufpredigt flb. oft. John 2:10. Nathanacl(1896)33-41.* 
 B-r., 0. Abbrechen und aufbauen; [John 2:19]. ChrWelt 6(1892)973-7. 
 G a r V 1 e, Alfred E. Jesus and the priesthood; [John 2:19]. ExposTlmes 5(1893-4)334-5. 
 M a r g 1 1 o u t h, D. S. Note on John 2:19. ExposTlmes 4(1892-3)128-9. 
 Abbott, Edwin A. John 2:20. ClaesRev 8(1894)89-93. 
 
 K r u m m e 1, L. Das dritte kapltel dcs Johannes-Bvangelium; [John 3]. NKircheZ 1(1890)60-9. 
 Blrks, M. J. Nicodemus' visit to Christ by night; [John 3:1-2]. ExposTlmes 4(1892-3)527-8, 
 B ahn se n, Wllh. Predlgt am Trlnltatsfest; [John 3:1-15]. ZPraktTheol 14(1892)339-71. 
 Was ftir eln vorgang unter der wiedergeburt zu verstehen 1st: John 3:1-15. Dtsch-AmZ 19(1898-9)143-4. 
 Anew birth; a suggestion as to the structure of John 3:1-21. BlbWorld 12(1898),'!18-19. 
 tJ s t e r I, J. M. Exeget. u. hist. krlt. bemerk. s. gesprttch Jesu m. Nikodemus; John 3:1-21. StuduKrlt 
 
 63(1890)504-61. 
 L e e c h, S. V. Christ, the kingllest teacher of the ages; [serm. John 3:2]. HomR 28(1894)324-9. 
 P 1 u m 1 e y, G. S. A divine teacher; [cond. serm. John 3:2]. HomR 19(1890)438-9. 
 T h e great text commentary. John 3:3. ExposTlmes 7(1895-6)364-6. 
 R e 1 d, John. John 3:3. ExposTlmes 3(1891-2)271. 
 R - 1. Die wiedergeburt; [John 3:3-5]. ChrWelt 6(1892)389-91,413-15. 
 A., T. G. Christian baptism; exegesis of St. John 3:5. RefQR 37(1890)403-8. 
 Fairfield, Edmund B. Born of water; [exeg. John 3:5]. HomR 30(1895)160-2. 
 
 J o n k e r, A. J. Th. Een oude verklarlng van John 3:5, on nleuw aanbevolen. TbeolStudlSn 8(1890)450-61. 
 R e 1 d, John, and Mitchell, Robert A. Born of water and spirit; [John 3:5]. ExposTlmes 3(1891-2)318-19. 
 Van der Veen, C. Inquiry into mean, of phrase, "born of water;" [John 13:5-6]. RefQR 37(1890)335-61, 
 B r o w n, Alexander. Christ and Nicodemus; [John 3:8]. ExposTlmes 4(1892-3)287-8. 
 P e a b d y. Die offne thUr; [John 3:8]. ChrWelt 12(1898)913. 
 B e i d, John. "The Spirit breathes;" [John 3:8]. ExposTlmes 4(1892-3)369-71. 
 R e 1 d, John. The Spirit and the Spirit-born; [John 3:8]. ExposTlmes 4(1892-3)161-4. 
 H a d d e n, Archibald. Christ the Teacher and Witness; [John 3:11]. ChrUn 43(1891)608-7. 
 Batten, Samuel Zane. The greatest change In the world; [serm. John 3:13]. Treasury 16(1898-9)429-39. 
 W e 1 c h, A. Is the last clause of John 3:13 genuine? Think 7(1895)^09-16. 
 The great text commentary; [John 3:16]. ExposTlmes 7(1895-6)397-400. 
 
 H a 1 lo c k, Gerard B. F. "The Gospel in miniature;" [serm. outline John 3:16]. HomR 23(1892)446-7, 
 J a c k e 1, Jesse. Etllche homlletlsche gedanken Uber John 3:16. VJTheol 12(1892)239-40. 
 Jefferson, Chailes B. An epitome of the Gospel; [cond. serm. John 3:16]. HomR 35(1898)427-9. 
 Walker, Cornelius. Getting Into a text; [John 3:16]. HomR 33(1897)542-4. 
 
 P I n 1, 0. The wonder-world of eternal love; a Pentecost sermon. HomR .35(1898)423-7; 37(1899)421-4. 
 S., C. C. Sermon on John 3:16-21; [tr. by J. F. C. S.]. TheolQ 2(1898)249-56. 
 Z I e t h e, W. Pentecost sermon; [serm. John 3:16-21]. HomR 23(1892)534-7. 
 
 574 
 
JOHN. 
 
 R f s. Unbewusstes Chrlstentum: (John 3:21]. ChrWclt 12(1898)Tfi9-71. 
 
 Blnneberg. "Br muss wachsen, Ich aher muss abnebmen." John 3:30. ZBvUntcrr(1893)l-9.* 
 
 H., Th. Er muss wachsen, Ich muss abnehmcn; John 3:30. ChpWelt 7(1893)121-3. 
 
 The importance o( believing on the Son; [serm. outline John 3:36). HomR 23(1892)264-5. 
 
 N., P. Menschenlsenntnis; [John 4:1-9]. ChrWelt 10(1896)769-71. 
 
 N., P. Die macht iiber die menschen; [John 4:10]. ChrWelt 10(1896)703-5. 
 
 N., P. Das verstRndnis des fleiaches; [John 4:11-15]. ChrWelt 10(1896)817-19. 
 
 P., O. Befrledlgung und friede; [John 4:13]. ChrWelt 7(1893)633-5. 
 
 Shaw, John Balcom. The temporal benefits of redemption; tserm. John 4:15]. Preacher'sM 8(1898)1-6. 
 
 Nlebergall, F. Die list dea fleisches; [John 4: '6-23]. ChrWelt 10(1896)841-2. 
 
 Pay, Wali-ott. God's house; [cond. serm. Hab. 2:20: John 4:2'; 1 Cor 6:191. HomR25(1893)524-8. 
 
 B u 1 1 e r, J. G. Christ at the well; serm. John 4:21, 23]. Treasury 14(1896-7)34-9. 
 
 D a 1 e, R. W. Shadow and truth; [serm. John 4:23]. HomR 30(1895)36-8. 
 
 T h e great teit commentary. John 4:24. ExposTimes 7(1895-6)454-7. 
 
 N., P. Der yergessne lirug; [John 4:24-34]. ChWelt 10(1896)865-7. 
 
 Gregg, David. The things we should leave tor Christ; [serm. John 4:28]. Treasury 16(1898-9)335-47. 
 
 Fields white to harvest; [John 4:35]. NChurchR 2(1895)602-4. 
 
 Das wcisse erntefeld; mission, John 4:35-6; serm.]. VJTheol 12(1892)235-9. 
 
 Nlebergall, P. In die arbeit; [John 4:35-42], ChrWelt 10(1896)889-91. 
 
 Colley. Sowing vs. reaping; [serm. JJohn 4:37]. Preacher'sM 8(1898)483-6. 
 
 Hansom, W. "A confession of faith;" [cond. serm. John 4:39.41-42]. HomR 22(1891)147-8. 
 
 C h a d w 1 c k, G. A. The nobleman's son and the centurion's servant; [John 4:46]. Exp 4s6(1892)44.S-Be. 
 
 Rf s. Zufall und gebetserhOrung; John 4:53. ChrWelt 9(1895)481. 
 
 B u r r e 1 1, David James. Christ in the porches of Bethesda; [serm. outline John 5:2-4]. HomR 34(1897) 
 
 520-2. 
 W a 1 1 a c e, A. G. Jesus among the incurables; [John 5:2-8]. EvRev 67(1890)536-42. 
 Barrel!, David James. "Take up thy bed and walk;" [serm outline John 5:6]. HomR 34(1897)3.30-1. 
 R. Wlllst do gesund werden? [John 6:6]. ChrWelt 7(1893)945-6. 
 
 r i n d 1 a y, G. G. Studies in the life and writings of St. John; [John 5:6-131. Think 8(1895)296-305. 
 M n r r a y, Andrew. Christ's divine authority; [John 5:19-30]. SSTlmes 41(1899)147-8. 
 Bruston, C. Encore I'intei-pretatlon de Jean 6:26-30. RevThQuest(1893)295-305.* 
 C h a z e 1. Essai d'interprStatlon de Jean 5:26-.30. RevThQuest(1893)'99-210. 
 Cb ad wlc k, G. A. The incarnation and Judgment; (John 5:27]. Exp 5s7(1898)108-13. 
 Anthony, C.V. Bible study; [cond. serm. John 5:391. HomR 26(1893)152-4. 
 The great text commentary. John 5:39. ExposTImes 7(1895-6)499-501. 
 Abbott, Lyman. What Is the Bible? [serm. John 5:.S9-401. ChrUn 47(1893)1261-4. 
 Gregg, D. "Why are there not more conversions?" [serm. John 5:40). HomR 33(1897)''34-7. 
 M o r e y, H. M. The relation of the will to conversion; [serm. John 5:401. HomR 20(1800).341-4. 
 Burrell, D. J. Christ and Bib.; stand or fall together: [serm. John 5:461. HomR 23(1892)529-34. 
 Cholmondeley, P. G. Our Lord's temptation viewed in relation to John 6. TheolM 3(1890)205-12. 
 Carr, A. St. Philip's calculation; (St. John 6:5-7). Exp 4sl( 1890) 79-80. 
 Koch, David. Aber was ist das unter so viele? [John 6:9). ChrWelt 10(1 896) .361 -4. 
 Brooks, Phillips. Make the men sit down: [John 6:10). ChrLIt 12(1894-5)232-3. 
 The sanctity of the body; [John 6:14). ChrLIt 3 (1891) 41 '-14. (From Sun. M., Feb., 1891.) 
 The sanctity of the body; (serm. John 6:14). SundM(1891)91-4. 
 D a 1 e, R. W. The kingship of Jesus; [serm. John 6:15). HomR 22(1891)34-42. 
 Wal te rs, James. Divorce of church and state; (serm. John 6:15). HomR 25(1893)426-33. 
 Eajlwara, Cho Hachlro. The imperishable life; [serm. outline John 6:27). HomR 34(1897)142-3. 
 Alty, E. John 6:37. ExposTImes 4(1892-3)287. 
 
 T h e great text commentary. John 6:37. ExposTImes 7(1895-6)540-2. 
 M., A. Das Ziehen des Vaters zum Sohre; (John 6:44). ChrWelt 6(189')377-9. 
 Sinclair, William. The Bread of life; [John 6:48). Churchm nsl3(1898-9)262-71. 
 B u r r e 1 1, David J. The feast of life; a sacramental study; [cond. serm. John 6:63). HomR 22(1891) 
 
 244-6. 
 Arndt, Th. Der Gelst macht lebendig; [John 6:63). ZMlRslonskde 6(1891)151-7. 
 Schwarz, J. Der Geist 1st es, der da lebendlg macht; [serm. John 6:63). TheolZ 25(1897)42-51. 
 W e 1 8 8 e n b a c h, W. Der weg zu Cihristo; [germ. John 6:66-9 u 7:16-17). ZTheoluKlrcbe 4(1894)79-90. 
 T h e great text commentary. John 6:68. ExposTImes 8(lR96-7)35-8. 
 O n e of you is a devil; [John 6:70). ChurchEcl 23(1896-6)13. 
 D y k e s, J. Oswald. Our Lord's first appearan<;e at the Feast of tabernacles; [John 7:11-29). Exp 48l 
 
 (1890)49-59. 
 Bran des, A. Selbstilndigkeit ; [John 7:16]. ChrWelt 11(1897)457-8. 
 K 1 r m 8 8, P. Konfirmationsrede liber John 7:16. ZPraktTheol 19(1897)164-71. 
 The great text commentary. John 7:17. ExposTImes 8(1896-7)86-8. 
 Howe, James A. The way out of doubt; [serm. John 7:17). Treasury 11(183-4)915-21. 
 S t o r r 8, Richard S. A practical test of the Gospel; [cond. serm. John 7:17). HomR 23(1892)436-9. 
 
 675 
 
JOHN. 
 
 Babcock, MaltbleD. Making our own world; a Thanksgiving sermon; [John 7:29J. HomE 88(1899) 
 
 616-19. ooi II 
 
 G o r t n e r, J. Narver. The knowledge, origin, and mission of Jesus; [condensed serm. John 7:29]. Horn 
 
 B 38(1899)236. 
 D y k e s, J. Oswald. Abortive attempt to arrest Jesus; [John 7:30-52]. Exp 4sl (1890)391-400. 
 Macdonald, Norman. The thirsty and the fountain; (serm. outline John 7:37]. HomR 27(1894)160-1. 
 G U n t h e r. Blbllsche anspraehe Uber Et. Job. 7:37 u. 38. ZPraktTheol 19(1897)172-5. 
 D y k e 8, J. Oswald. The waters of life; [John 7:37-9]. Exp 4sl(1890)122-30. 
 T h e great text commentary. John 7:37-9. ExposTlmes 8(1896-7)119-22. 
 Meyer, F.B. Christians as the rivers of God; [serm. John 7:37-9). HomR 38(1899)320-4. 
 B r 6 n d t, G. Einige wlnke zur rechten wUrdlgung der erzahlung; John 7:53; 8:11. TheolZ 24(1898)107-11. 
 Gregory, Caspar Ren6. "And they went out one by one." John 7:53; 8:11. BlbWorld 12(1898)303-6. 
 M ay e r, F. Noch elnlge bemerkungen zu Job. 7:53-8:11. TheolZ ( 1896) 147f.* 
 P e a b d y, A. P. Mark 16:9-20 and John 7:53-8-11. AndE 17(1892)631-8. 
 Gregory, 0. R. Jesus u. d. ehebrecherln ; nach elner handschriftUchen lesart; [John 8:1-11]. ChrWelt 
 
 13(1899)818-19. 
 The woman taken in adultery; [John 8:2-11]. NChurchR 2(1895)296-8. 
 B a r t h 1 o m a fl s, R. Die ehebrecherln vor Chrlstus; [John 8:3-7]. Gesell 4(1898)234-7. 
 D y k e s, J. Oswald. The Light of the world; [John 8:12]. Exp4s2(1890)216-23. 
 The great text commentary. John 8:12. ExposTlmes 8(1896-7)163-5. 
 
 Jones, J. Cynddylan. The Light of the world; [serm. John 8:12]. WeslMethM 122(1899)1-7. 
 La w renee, William M. The light that failed; [cond. serm. John 8:12]. HomR 31(1896)523-4. 
 V 8 1 k n e r, W. Jesus, das Llcht der welt; [John 18:12]. Dtsch-AmZ 19(1898-9)48-53. 
 Con dam In, Albert. La r§ponse de J6sus aux julfs. Jo. 8:25. RevBlbllnt 8(1899)409-12. 
 K b e r t s n, G. S. On the Interpretation of John 8:25. ExposTlmes 8(1896-7)424-6. 
 Morgan, G. Campbell. The perfect Ideal of life; [serm. John 8:28-30]. HomR 36(1898)318-22. 
 Rice, William North. Interrelation of belief and action; [cond. serm. John 8:31]. HomR 23(1892)640-2. 
 T h e great text commentary. John 8:31-2. ExposTlmes 8(1896-7)216-18. 
 B e h m e, Ernest. Reformatlonsfestpredlgt Uber Evang. Job., kap. 8, v. 31 und 32. ZPrakt Theol 20(1898> 
 
 67-79. 
 H 1 s 8 e y, Marlon Wlnfleld. True liberty; a timely occasion; [serm. John 8:31-2]. Treasury 16(1898-9) 
 
 213-17. 
 R o g e r, Walter M. "Freedom by the truth;" [cond. serm. John 8:32]. HomR 27(1894)346-8. 
 W 1 1 1 1 a m 8, P. B. Truth the liberator; [serm. John 8:82]. HomR 30(1895)48-50. 
 D y k e 8, J. O. True or false children of Abraham; [John 8:87-42]. Exp 4s6(1892)455-68. 
 Dykes, J. O. The diabolic image; [John 8:43-7]. Exp5s6(1897)440-9. 
 H e 1 1, W. C. The liberalistic shibboleth — Fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man; [serm. outline 
 
 John 8:44]. HomR 35(1898)41-2. 
 P r y d e, Thomas. The slnlessness of Christ; St. John 8:46. OldNewTSt 11(1890)186-7. 
 Labes. Motive; [John 8:B0]. ChrWelt 12(1898)97. 
 
 S p u r g e n, C. H. The man who shall never see death; [serm. John 8:51-3]. HomR 21(1891)146-6. 
 L o w e, W. H. The ancient name of God; [John 8:58]. Think 1(1892)324. 
 W a b n 1 1 z, A. Une nouvelle explication de Jean 17:5 et 8:58. RevThQuest 1(1891-2)153-64. 
 T h e great text commentary. John 9:4. ExposTlmes 8(1896-7)260-2. 
 R s t a n, E. Les rSveiations de la souflrance; [John 9:4]. UbCbrgt 2(1899)446-55. 
 W h 1 t n e y, S. W. What Is the true text of John 9:47 HomR 30(1895)259-63. 
 
 T a u 1 e n, J. Fast edler, niitzlicher, und ergriindeter sermon auf Job. 10. NMetaphRdsch 2(1899)238-9. 
 B r 1 g g s, Charles A. The one flock of Christ; [John 10:1-17]. EefQR 43(1896)802-17. 
 W a 1 1, L. MacLean. Symbols of Christ; [John 10:7]. ExposTlmes 9(1897-8)427-8. 
 R e y n old 8, H.-R. Thieves and robbers; [serm. John 10:8]. Think 1(1892)12-14. 
 Al 1 1 8 n, James A. Christ the Door; [cond. serm. John 10:9]. HomR 19(1890)347-8. 
 T a u b e, E. I am the Door; [cond. serm. John 10:9, R. V.]. HomR 25(1893)239-43. 
 A b b o 1 1 , Lyman. Christianity not ecclesiasticlsm; [serm. John 10:10]. ChrUn 43(1891)574-6. 
 Abbott, Lyman. The religion of common life; serm. John 10:10]. ChrDn 46(1892)941-3. 
 The great text commentary. John 10:10. ExposTlmes 8(1896-7)306-8. 
 
 M a b 1 e, Henry C. The shepherding function of the church; [cond. serm. Job. 10:10]. HomR 36(1898)327-9 
 M u r r a y, Andrew. Christ and abundance of lite; [serm. outline John 10:10]. HomR 80(1895)518-19. 
 W a r r e n, H. W. Christ coming into our life; [serm. John 10:10]. HomR 34(1897)124-31. 
 Foerster, E. Rede bel der taufe elnes erwachsenen jungen miidchens; [John 10:11]. ZPraktTheol 20 
 
 (1898)155-8. 
 Gregg, David. The good shepherd; [serm. John 10:14]. Treasury 16(1898-9)510-18. 
 Meditation Uber Evang. Job. 10:14, von einem emeritus. KIrchMonatss 24(1898)71-79.* 
 B., W. Leiden und sleg; [John 10:17]. ChrWelt 10(1896)289-91. 
 Henry, Donald M. John 10:17. ExposTlmes 4(1892-3)566-7. 
 
 S c h, H. Der Gottesklnder sterben eln freler opfertod; [John 10:17]. ChrWelt 5(1891)1017-19. 
 Weiss. The shepherd voice of the Lord In our souls; [John 10:22-30]. Treasury 10(1892-3)826-30. 
 Abbott, Lyman. The divinity In humanity; [John 10:34-6]. ChrDn 44(1891)1280-3. 
 
 576 
 
JOHN. 
 
 A b b o 1 1, Lyman. The divinity In humanity; [serm. John 10:84-6]. HomR 23(1892)129-34. 
 Graves, R.H. How to pray; [cond. serm. John 11:1]. HomR 19(1890)348-9. 
 Rablnowltz, Joseph. Lazarus, a type of Israel; [John 11:1-44]. MlssR nB6(1893)892-6. 
 BraendU, G. "Wlr sahen seine herrllchkelt!" predlgtentwUrfe iiber Job. 11:1-46. Dtsch-AmZTheol 
 
 20(1899-1900)207-17. 
 Thomson, Edward A. The family at Bethany; [John 11:5]. EvRep 67(1890)276-85. 
 T b o m s o D,Edward A. The family at Bethany; [John 11:6]. BvRep 67( 1890)276-85. 
 L e w 1 8, Z. H. The great awakener; [serm. outline John 11:11]. HomR 32(1896)330-1. 
 T h e great text commentary. John 11:25-6. ExposTImes 8(1896-7)349-50. 
 R. Warum? [John 11:32]. ChrWelt 8(1894)705-6. 
 
 N o r r 1 s, Jacob. Christ at the grave; [serm. John 11:35]. HomR 27(1894)238-42. 
 Obstacles for salvation; John 11:39. HomR 22(1891)446-6. 
 T y 1 e r, B. B. The co-operation of the divine and human In nature and In grace; [serm. John 11:80-41]. 
 
 Treasury 9(1891-2)463-9. 
 I V e r a c h, J. Types of service; [John 12:1-8]. Think 3(1893)130-4. 
 G e s s, W. F. The feet-washing; John 12:1-17. Think 4(1893)312-20. 
 
 Shepherd, R. Bevan., The feasting Christ; [serm. John 12:2]. WeslMethM 119(1896)403-7. 
 B 6 n n e 1 1, E. N. St. John 12:3. ClassRev 4(1890)319, yp. 
 
 H o d g e s, George. The day of palms; [cond. serm. John 12:12-13]. HomR 37(1899)412-14. 
 R 1 e g e r, Stadtpfarren H. Christ's state of soul at the eve of his passion; [serm. John 12:20-32], HomR 
 
 33(1897)325-9. 
 M o u 1 e, Handley C. G. The much fruit of the buried seed; [serm. John 12:23-4]. WeslMethM 120(1897) 
 
 723-7. 
 B., W. Leiden und lohn; [John 12:24]. ChrWelt 10(1896)313-16. 
 The great text commentary. John 12:24. ExposTImes 8(1896-7)403-4. 
 Roberts, Joseph. Self-renunciation the law of self-preservation; [serm. John 12:24-5]. HomR 30(1895) 
 
 417-21. 
 B., W. Leiden und dulden; [John 12:27]. ChrWelt 10(1895)241-3. 
 B a r n s h u w, J. W. Westby. A voice from Heaven, and how It was heard; [John 12:28-9]. Treasury 10 
 
 (1892-3)749-54. 
 Jeferson, Charles E. Voices material or spiritual; [serm. John 12:29]. Treasury 16(1898-9)106-12. 
 Vincent, Boyd. The paradox of the cross; [cond. serm. John 12:31-2]. HomR 26(1893)514-19. 
 Abbott, Lyman. The attractiveness of the cross; [serm. John 12:32]. ChrUn 47(1893)676-8. 
 The great text commentary. John 12:32. BxposTlmes 8(1896-7)468-70. 
 
 M a c 1 a r c n, Alexander. Christ's farewell to the world; [serm. John 12:36-6]. HomR 24(1892)619-23. 
 Ohlinger, P. Predigt uber die wunder Jesu; [John 12:37]. Dtsch-AmZTheol 20(1899-1900)146-8. 
 
 G e ro k, Carl. Jesus the Light of the world; [serm. John 12:44,60]. HomR 19(1890)420-5. 
 M., A. Llebe bis tode; [John 13:1]. ChrWelt 8(1894)193-4. 
 
 L u m b y, J Rawson. The incarnation-parable; [John 13:1-16]. Exp 5s2(1896)18-25. 
 Bailey, Nathan. The Chrlstlikeness of service; [cond. serm. John 13:15]. HomB 38(1899)235-6. 
 Edwards, T.C. The Christian philosophy of life; [sond. serm. John 13:17]. HomR 20(1890)244-6. 
 M a cm ill a n, Hugh. A mock sacrament; [John 13:26]. ExposTlmes 3(1891-2)107-10. 
 Jefferson, Charles E. "The new commandment;" [serm. John 13:34]. Preacher'sM 8(1898)104-12. 
 S c h u h, L. H. The new commandment; [cond. serm. John 13:34]. HomR 23(1892)245-7. 
 Bacon, Benjamin Wlsner. The displacement of John 14. JBibLit 13(1894)64-76. 
 Mnlf Ing e r, J. A. Passlonsbetrachtungen ; [John 14-16]. DtschAmZTheol 20(1899-1900)58-65. 
 A b b 1 1, Lyman. Let not your heart be troubled; [serm. John 14:1]. Outl 49(54)228-9. 
 W h 1 1 1 e m r e, B. F. The comforts of faith; [cond. serm. John 14:1]. HomR 23(1892)165-6. 
 D a V i e 8, J. Llewelyn. The many mansions and the restitution of all things; [John 14:2]. Exp 4s6(1892) 
 
 209-13. 
 Fin dlay, George G. "In my Father's house;" [serm. John 14:2]. WeslMethM 117(1894)219-24. 
 T h e great text commentary. John 14:2. ExposTlmes 8(1896-7)496-8. 
 F 1 n d 1 a J-, George G. The_ known way; [serm. John 14:4]. WeslMethM 121(1898)643-7. 
 Bretherton, F. F. Expository note on John 14:6. ExposTlmes 5(1893-4)309. 
 The great text commentary. John 14:6. ExposTlmes 8(1896-7)542-4. 
 Primrose, John W. Christ in the scheme of salvation; [serm. John 14:6]. HomR 36(1898)223-7. 
 
 E b 1 n e 1 1 e, J. J. Christ's great claim; [serm. outl. John 14:6]. HomB 23(1892)544-5. 
 T 1 n d a II, Daniel Knowles. God revealed In Christ; [serm. John 14:8-9]. Treasury 10(1892-3)582-7. 
 The great text commentary. John 14:8-10. ExposTlmes 9(1897-8)22-4. 
 The divine personality of Christ; [serm. outline, John 14:11]. HomR 31(1896)46. 
 Day, J. R. The greater works; [John 14:12]. Treasury 11(1893-4)1001-6. 
 The great text commentary. John 14:12. ExposTlmes 9(1897-8)76-7. 
 The great text commentary. John 14:15-17. ExposTlmes 9(1897-8)124-6. 
 Abbott, Lyman. The Trinity as an experience; serm. John 14:21]. Outl 51(1895)191-2. 
 A n t h n y, C. V. Life for a look; [serm. John 14:22]. HomR 20(1890)44-6. 
 Pre ssel, Dekan W. Pentecostal blessing; [cond serm. John 14:23-31]. HomR 25(1893)433-35. 
 Zlttel, Emll. Christ's Pentecostal substitute; [serm. John 14:23-31]. HomB 34(1897)323-6. 
 
 577 
 37 
 
JOHN. 
 
 Abbott, Lyman. The secret of peace; [John 14:27]. Out! 59(1898)333-6. 
 
 G k I. Frieden; [John 14:27]. ChrWelt 6(1892)541-2. 
 
 T h e great text commentary. John 14:27. BxpoaSimes 9(1897-8)154-6. 
 
 B., W. Leiden und wirken; [John 14:31]. ChrWelt 10(1896)217-19. 
 
 W a k e r 1 e y, John B. How to face the future; [serm. John 14:31]. WeslMethM 116(1893)1-4. 
 
 The place where John 15-17 was spoken. NdhurchB 3(1886)297-303. 
 
 FIske, G. McClellan. The cleansing of the faithful departed; [John 15:1-2]. ChurchEel 22(1894-5)21-8. 
 
 The fruitfulness of the present lives of the faithful departed; [John 15:1-2]. ChurehBcl 22(1894-5)118-24. 
 
 P i e r s n, Arthur T. The vine and the branches; John 15:1-16. HomR 34(1897)57-8. 
 
 Kalopthakls, (Dr.). Interpretation of John 15:4. HomR 30(1895)354-5. 
 
 The great text commentary. John a5:5. BxposTlmes 9('897-8)211-13. 
 
 ■K. Ohine mlch kSnnet llir nlchts thun Joh. 15:5. ChrWelt 4(1890)041-2. 
 
 S c h a e t f e r, W. 0. The Joy in the life of Jesus; [serm. Joh. 15:11 & Hob. 12:2]. HomR 28(1894)330-3. 
 
 M e r r 1 1 1, P. S. Faith and works; [serm. John 15:12]. Treasury 10(1892-3)95-100. 
 
 B., W. Leiden und lieben; [John 15:13]. ChrWelt 10(1896)267-9. 
 
 M a c 1 a r e n, Alexander. Christ's friends; (serm. John "5:14-17]. HomR 19(1890)338-42. 
 
 A b b t t, Lyman. Not servants but friends; [serm. John 15:15]. Outl 00(1898)128-30. 
 
 M a t h e s 5 n, George. The expediency of Christ's departure; [John 16:7-11]. Think 3(1893)21-8. 
 
 S t 1 m s o n, Henry A. The Holy Spirit working conviction of Judgment; [serm. John 16:8, 11]. HomR 34 
 
 (1897)418-22. 
 GShre. Im Geiste der wahrheit; (John j6:12]. CbrWelt 8(1894)4.34-5. 
 
 E e 1 t o n, Frederic. The unfinished teaching of Christ; [John 16:'2]. ExposTImes 4(1892-3)446-50. 
 S c h, H. Das Wahre Christeutum das immcr neue; Job. 18:12-15. ChrWelt 7(1893)457-8. 
 C h a d w I k, G. A. On the Spirit of the truth not speaking from himself; John 16:13]. Exp 6sl(1895) 
 
 189-201. 
 Van Der Veen, Christian. The mission of the Holy Spirit; [cond. serm. John 16:14]. HomR 20(1890) 
 
 34S-9. 
 Schmidt, Adolf. Deber eln kleines; John 16:16-18. Dtsch-AmZ 19(1898-9)135-8. 
 Sorrow and joy; serm. outline John 16:20]. HomR 22(1891)446-7. 
 H. - G. Ewlge freude; Job. 16:22. ChrWelt 7(1893)3f5-6. 
 
 B r a d 1 e y, B. A. A Christmas meditation; [cond. serm. Job. 16:24]. HomR 22(1891)538-9. 
 H a r t, Burdett. Prayer; [John 16:24]. Treasury 16(1898-9)446-51. 
 The great text commentary. John 16:33. ExposTimcs 9(]£97-8)3B0-2. 
 
 5 t o k e s, G. T. Christ's parting benediction to his people; [serm. John '6:.33]. WeslMethM 115(1892)161-4. 
 T h r a 1 1, J. Brainerd. Christ overcoming the world; (serm. John 16 :.33]. ChrUn 42(1890)369-70. 
 Gilbert, George H. An important unnoticed argument in John, chapter 17. BibWorld 13(1899)308-11. 
 
 6 ru b b, H. Po}'cy. The glory of Christ; a study of St. John 17. ChUiSBint ns23 (1898)815-19. 
 H a r r i s o n, W. S. The prayer of Jesus; [John 17]. MethRSo 47(1898)387-95. 
 
 A b b t t, Lyman. The Trinity; [serm. John 17:3]. CbrUn 46(1892)251-3. 
 
 T h e great text commentary. John 17:3. ExposTimes 9(1897-8)399-40!. 
 
 R. Christcntum^ewiges leben; [John 17:3]. ChrWelt 8(1894)1-2. 
 
 S e e 1 y e, L. Clark. Life through the knowledge of God; [from bacc. serm. John 17:3]. HomR 36(1898)145. 
 
 Wabnitz, A. Une nouvelle explication de Jean 17:5 et 8:58. BevThQuest 1(1891-2)15.3-64. 
 
 Wabnltz, A. One nouvelle explication de Jean 17:5 et 18:58. RevThQuest l(1891)'53-64.« 
 
 F r 3 y t b, P. T. God as Holy Father; [cond. serm. John 17:11]. HomR 33(1897)234-6. 
 
 P u t n a m, A. H. The church In the world; [serm. John 17:15]. ChrDn 42(1890)402-4. 
 
 The splendid isolation; [homily, John 17:15]. WeslMethM 122(1899)63-7. 
 
 W a t k I n s n, W. L. How does God keep? [serm. outline Joh. 17:15]. HomR 33 ('897) 426-7. 
 
 D r e y e r. Otto. Das missionswerk eln grosses und herrllcbes work; [serm. John 17:18-21]. ZMlssionskde 
 
 7(1892)193-7. 
 A b b o t t, Lyman. For their sakes; [serm. John 17:19]. ChrUn 47(1893)325-7. 
 P e a r s e, Mark Guy. Christ sanctifying himself; [serm. John 17:19]. Preacher'sM 7(1897)395-400. 
 T e m p 1 e, Frederick. Sanctiflcation; [serm. Joh. 17: 9]. HomR 33(1897)35-9. 
 A b b o t t, Lyman. One with God; [serm. John 17:20-4]. Outl 48(lS93)-026-7. 
 G r. Binigkelt im Geiste; [John 17:21]. ChrWelt 9(1895)529-30. 
 
 Aus Luthers auslegung des hohenprlesterllchen gebets Jesu; [John 17:21-3]. ChrWelt 5(1891)1041-4. 
 W a r r a c k, Alexander. Thou — me — them; [John 17:23]. ExposTImes 4(1892-3)286-7. 
 G e r h a r t, E. V. Blessedness of final communion with Christ; [serm. John 17:24]. HomR 34(1897)229-34. 
 The great text commentary. John 17:24. ExposTimes 9(1897-8)461-3. 
 Macdonald, Norman. Jesus drinking the appointed cup; [serm. outline John 18:11]. HomR 27(1894) 
 
 251-2. 
 P a r q u h a r, J. N. The first trial of Christ: [John 18:12-28]. ExposTimes 6(1894-5)284-8,429-31,478-9. 
 P i n d 1 a y, George G. The connextion of John 18:12-28. ExposTimes 6(1894-5)335-6. 
 Editorial notes; [John 18:32]. RefChR z(1898)377-87. 
 M c L a r e n, W. E. Sermon at consecration of J. H. White as bp. of India; [John 18:36]. ChurchEel 23 
 
 (1895-6)193-205. 
 B., H. Wahrheit; [John 18:37]. ChrWelt 8(1894)49-50. 
 
 578 
 
JOHN. 
 
 C o X, Sydney Herbert. The kingdom of truth; [acrm. John 18:37-8). Treasury 17(1899-1900)264-9. 
 
 P a 1 1 o n, t'rancis L. What la truth? [serm. John 18:38]. Treasury 9(1891-2)427-9. 
 
 Dodd, J. S. Behold the Man; [serm. John 19:5]. Outl 50(1894)432-4. 
 
 H 1 n m a n, W. S. Why I am a disciple and preacher of J. C. : [serm. John 19:5]. HomR 21(1891)250-1. 
 
 M c L e o d, David. The Ideal man; [John 19:5]. Treasury 8(1890-1)599-603. 
 
 W ra t Isl a w, A. H. John 19:10. TheolM 6(1891)22-9. 
 
 Roberts, A. On the proper rendering of In St. John 19:13. Exp 4s8(1893)296-308. 
 
 Gregg, David. Christ bearing the cross; [serm. John 19:17]. Treasury 15(1897-8)109 19. 
 
 Hoeck, U6. Hebrew, Greek Latin; [John 19:20]. NChurchE 3(1896)127-32. 
 
 Clark, John Brlttan. What Is written; [serm. outline John 19:22]. HomR 35(1898)235-6. 
 
 S m 1 1 h, W. Taylor. New rendering of John 19:23-7. ExposTimes 3(" 891-2)60. 
 
 Cook, James E. W. Christ's cross; [cond. serm. John 19:25]. HomR 25(189i,)3S0-4. 
 
 Duuc a n, James A. Thoroughness; [serm. John 19:30]. ChrUn 47(1593)819-22. 
 
 D e e h e n t, H. Zur auslegnng der stelle Joh. 19:35. StuduKrlt 72(1899)446-7. 
 
 Ingram, John J. Secret discipleahip, an Easter homily; [serm. John 19:35]. WeslMethM 116(1893)241-6. 
 
 M c M i 1 1 a n, D. J. The garden and the sepulchre; or. The two phases of life; [serm. John 19:41]. 
 
 Treasury 15(1897-8)753-8. 
 Hafner. Erster Ostertag; Joh. 20:1-10. ZPastTh 16(1893)270-4. 
 
 H r t o n, Robert F. Conviction In religion; [serm. John 20:15]. Preacher'sM 7(1897)435-40. 
 F a r r 1 B, Robt. P. A Biblical study; [John 20:17]. Bible St 3(1899)380-4. 
 A b b o t t, Lyman. The power of God; [serm. John 20:18]. Outl 54(1896)1097-99. 
 Aeusserer und innerer frlede; [John 20:19-31]. ChrWelt 9(1895)865-6. 
 Fa her, Wm. F. Even as Jesus; [cond. serm. John 20:21]. HomR 19( 890)536-7. 
 Abbott, Lyman. The church; its authority and duty; [serm". John 20:21-3]. Ontl 50(1894)798-9. 
 Abbott, Lyman. The church — the secret of its power; [serm. John 20:21-3]. Outl 50(1891)714-15. 
 G 1 a d d e n, Washington. Who can forgive sins? [serm. John 20:21-3]. ChrUn 47(1893)920-23. 
 B 1 a i k i e. W. Garden. The power to forgive sin. [John 20:22-3]. Think 6(1894)3.'i0-l. 
 R u p p, Wm. The ministers' power of forgiving and retaining sins; [John 20:22-3]. RefQR 43(1896)65-80. 
 Noble, W. T. The power of the keys; [cond. serm. John 20:23], HnmR 25(1893)341-6. 
 K., Th. D.T "ungiaublge" Thomas; [John 20:24-9]. ChrWelt 9(1895)361-4. 
 McNeill, John. The incredulity of Thomas; [serm. John 20:24-9]. HomR 23(1892)60-3. 
 P e a r 3 e, Mark Guy. The doubt of Thomas; [serm. John 20:24-91. Preacher'sM 8( 898)159-64. 
 J u d s o n, Edward. The duty of optimism; [cond. serm. John 20:27]. HomR 23(1802)250-1. 
 Laurie, Thomas. John 20:27 and our future bodies; [John 20:27]. OUlNewTSt 13(1891)21-4. 
 B a r t o n, William E. Faith and doubt; [serm. John 20:291. Treasury 14(1896-7)752-7. 
 Bowman, S.L. Sight and faith; [serm. John 20:29]. HomR 21 (1891)227-32. 
 G k I. Sellg sind, die nicht seben und doch glauben; [John 20:291. ChrWelt 6(1892)517. 
 T h e great text commentary. John 20:29. ExposTlmes 9(1897-8)606-8. 
 
 1 n e y, William. Believing better than beholding; [serm. John 20:29]. HomR 28(1894)340-4. 
 Scott, H. Christ in the written record; [serm. John 20:.30-311. HomR 24(1892)316-21. 
 K 1 6 p p e r, A. Das 21. Capitel des 4. Evangeliums. ZWissTh 42(1899)337-81. 
 McNeill, John. I go a fishing; [cond. serm. John 21:1-7]. HomR 34(189714?R-S. 
 B a c o n, Leonard W. A lesson of fidelity; [serm. John 21:3]. HomR 21(1891)537-9. 
 T o m k I n s, Elliott D. When the morning was come Jesus stood on the shore; [serm. John 21:3-4]. 
 
 HomR 19(1890)134-8. 
 O r s 3, J. A. On St. John 21 :-'5-17. Eyp 4s7(1893)312-20. 
 G k 1. John 21 :15-17. ChrWelt 6(1892)437. 
 
 T h e great text commentary. John 21:15-17. BxposTimes 9(lP97-8)540-3. 
 M e r X, A. Text und auslegnng von Joh. 21:15-17. ProtMonatsh 2(1898)354-60.* 
 Selss, Jos. A. Christ's questioning of Peter; [John 21:15-17]. LuthChR 17(1898)1-5. 
 M a c 1 a r e n, Alexander. Youth and age, and the command for both; [serm. John 21:18-19]. HomR 21 
 
 (1891)336-41. 
 G w y n n, J. External evidence alleged against the genuineness of John 21:25. Hermathena 8(1893)368-84. 
 S n a 1 1 h, R. T. The Influence of Christ; [cond. serm. John 22:19]. HomR 29(1895)247-8. 
 M a c 1 a r e n. Alexander. An outline of the devout life: [serm. .Tnhn 22:2(i-91. HomR 22(t8ni).i2-fl. 
 JOHN, St. (Epistles). [Hast 2:728-48; M'Clint 4:961-5; Int 10:448-9; Brit 13:707. 
 
 B u rt on, Ernest D. The Epistles of John. BIbWorld 7(1896)366-9. 
 
 R t h e. Richard. Exposition of the first Epistle of St. .lohn. ExposTlmei 2( -890-1)246-8. 
 S m 1 1 h, J. Ritchie. The second and third Epistles at John. PresbQ 11(1897)482-502. 
 WUllamowltz-MSllendorf, D. v. tJber die belden klelnen Briefe des Johannes. Hermes 33 
 
 (1898)529-31. 
 JOHIT, St. {1st epistle). [Hast 2 :729-88 ; M'Clint 4 :961-4 : Brit 13:707-9! Sm'thB 1439-41. 
 
 B a r b o u r, J. H. The structure of the first Epistle of Saint John. BIbWorld 9(lS97).S41-8. 
 Dowlnckel, B. Grundgedanken d. Jakobusbr. vergl. m. d. 1. Br. d. Petrus u. Johannes. BeltFSrd 
 
 ChrTh 2(1898)6Hl-87. 
 P I n d 1 a y, G. G. The preface to the first Epistle of John. Exp 4s7(1893)97-108. 
 Grass, K.K. Kurze auslegung des ersten Johannesbriefs. MIttBuss 30(1897)145-77.* 
 
 579 
 
JOHN. 
 
 Harnlsch. Zum ersten Johannesbrlcf. KlrchMonatss(1896)473-75.* 
 
 E r u g e r, P. H. Mouvement de la pens6e dans la premlSre Bpitre de Jean. EevChret 3s2(1895)27-Sl,100-8. 
 
 P f e 1 f f e r, r. D. disposition d. ersten Johannesbriefes. KlrchMonatss 18(1898)298-308.* 
 
 E e g e 1 1, P. Gedankengang des ersten Johannes-brlefes. NJalirbPhllol 144(1891)105-12. 
 
 R t h e. Exposition of the first Epistle of St. Jo^hn. ChrLit 6(1892)469-73. 
 
 R t h e, E. Exposition of the 1. Bplst. of St. John. ExposTlmes 6(1894-5)86-9,176-8,326-9,373-6,469-72, 
 
 660-4. 
 E t h e, E. Exposition of the first Eplst. of St. John. ExposTlmes 3(1891-2)364-7,414-16,504-8,651-4. 
 E a t g e r s, S. J. Benlge opmerkingen over den eersten brief van Johannes. GeloofVr 32(1898)36-64.* 
 W i e s 1 n g e r. Der gedankengang des ersten Johannesbriefes. StuduKrlt 72(1899)575-81. 
 John, St. (1st Epistle; individual passages in order of chapters). 
 Tlechmann. Osterglaube; [1 John 1:2]. ClirWelt 11(1897)301-3. 
 The great text commentary. 1 John 1:3 (E. V.). ExposTlmes 6(1893-4)32-7. 
 S p a 1 d 1 n g, F. S. God is light; [serm. outline 1 John 1:5]. HomE 37(1899)624-6. 
 F 1 n d 1 a y, George G. Fellowship in the light of God; 1 John 1:5-10. Exp 4s8( 1893) 374-88. 
 The great text commentary. 1 John 1:7 (E. V.). ExposTimes 5(1893-4)78-9. 
 L a n p h e a r, 0. T. Walking In the light; [serm. 1 .Tohn 1:7]. HomE 20(1890)46-8. 
 A b b 1 1, Lyman. The threefold message of the Gospel; [serm. 1 John 1:7-9]. Outl 66(1897)736-9. 
 A b b o 1 1, Lyman. Self-deception; [serm. 1 John 1:8-9]. Outl 60(1894)143-4. 
 
 O 1 f e 1 1, Lawrence M. God's forgiveness of sinners; [fr. serm. 1 John 1:9]. HomE 35(1898)44-5. 
 The great text commentary. 1 John 1:9 (E. V.). ExposTlmes 5(1893-4)132-6. 
 The great text commentary. 1 John 2:1-2. ExposTlmes 5(1893-4)182-5. 
 [N e w s c h ol, Nlcodemus.] Forgiveness — a sermon for children; [serm. outline 1 John 2:12]. HomB 
 
 35(1898)143. 
 E a y m n d, Bradford P. Tonng men in the world's work; [serm. 1 John 2:13-14]. HomE 19(1890)37-41. 
 The great text commentary. 1 John 2:15-17 (E. V.). ExposTlmes 6(1893-4)201-4. 
 B., O. In der letzen stunde; [1 John 2:18]. ChrWelt 4(1890)1057-9. 
 F i n d 1 a y, George G. St. John's last hour; [1 John 2:18-27]. Exp 5b5(1897)241-55. 
 G 1 a g, Paton J. Obscurity In our views of a future state; [serm. 1 John 3:1]. HomE 34(1897)412-18. 
 Abbott, Lyman. The ideal man; [serm. 1 John 3:1-3]. ChrUn 46(1892)1179-81. 
 Abbott, Lyman. The meaning of it; [serm. 1 John 3:1-3]. ChrUn 46(1892)170-73. 
 Eothe. Exposition of the first Epistle of St. John; [1 John 3:1-8]. ExposTimes 4(1892-3)212-15,304-7, 
 
 353-5,408-11. 
 A b b o t t, Lyman. The spiritual photograph; [serm. 1 John 3:2]. ChrUn 42(1890)306-7. 
 Brokenshire, Mark. The unknown possibilities of Christian life; [homily 1 John 3:2]. WeslMethM 
 
 120(1897)643-7. 
 Ohallacombe, W. A. "We shall be like Him;" [1 John 3:2]. Think 1(1892)522-4. 
 The great text commentary. 1 John 3:2 (E. V.). ExposTlmes 5(1893-4)281-4. 
 
 P 1 e r s n, Arthur T. The preparation for beatific vision; [serm. 1 John 3:2]. Treasury 11(1893-4)851-4. 
 T h 1 e m e. Wlr werden Ihn sehen, wle er ist; [1 John 3:2]. ChrWelt 11(1897)986-7. 
 T i n d a 1 1, D. K. The glorious evolution of the Christian; [cond. serm. 1 John 3:2]. HomE 26(1893)516-18, 
 Abbott, Lyman. What is sin? [serm. 1 John 3:4]. Outl 49(1894)692-3. 
 A b b 1 1, Lyman. The test of character; [serm. 1 John 3:7]. Outl 56(1897)939-43. 
 Culler, Martin L. Exposition of 1 John 3:9. LuthQ ns26(1896)244-8. 
 
 G e b e r t, George. Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin; [1 John 3:9]. LuthChE 18(1899)42-9; 
 D 8 r r 1 e B, B. Predigt fiber 1 John 3:13-24. ZPraktTheol 19(1897)76-84. 
 F., E. Der weg zum leben; [1 John 3:14]. ChrWelt 4(1890)785-7. 
 Abbott, Lyman. The sacrifice of love; [1 John 3:16]. Outl 61(1896)652-3. 
 M e II V a i n e, Eichard. The bond of love; [serm. 1 John 4:7]. HomE 32(1896)31."i-18. 
 E a n k i n, J. E. Knowing God by love; [serm. 1 John 4:7-8]. HomR 27(1894)414-20. 
 Abbott, Lyman. The higher love; [serm. 1 John 4:8]. Outl 56(1897)169-63. 
 The great text commentary. 1 John 4:8. ExposTlmes 5(3893-4)322-6. 
 Moody, Dwight I. The love of God; [cond. serm. 1 John 4:8]. HomR 30(1896)334-5. 
 Van Der Veen, Christian. The great love; [1 John 4:8-10]. AndE 17(1892)57-69. 
 Love's highest manifestation; [serm. outline 1 John 4:9-10]. HomE 23(1892)255-6. 
 Abbott, Lyman. Propitiation; [serm. 1 John 4:10]. Outl 50(1894)991-2. 
 On the love of God; [1 John 4:10]. ChurchEcl 27(1899-1900)816-23. 
 
 B 1 r c h, William. Our divine "other self;" [serm. 1 John 4:13]. HomE 36(1898)135-6. 
 Taylor, W.W. God Is love; [1 John 4:16]. Treasury 11(1893-4)926-30. 
 
 M a c 1 a r e n, Alexander. The ray and the reflection; [1 John 4:19], Preacher'sM 7(1897)636-42. 
 G e n u n g, John F. The era of a new commandment; [serm. 1 John 4:21]. ChrUn 43(1891)445-7. 
 B a r t n, W. B. The victory of faith; [serm. 1 John 5:4]. Treasury 14(1896-7)199-204. 
 The great text commentary. 1 John 6:4 (E. V.). ExposTimes 5(1803-4)362-6. 
 
 Eoads, Charles. The faith which overcomes the world; [serm. 1 John 5:4]. HomE 27(1894)44-7. 
 Seholz. Der Christ und die welt; [1 John 5:4]. ChrWelt 12(1898)3.37-8,361-3,386-7,409-11,433-6. 
 L a m y, T. J. The decision of the Holy office on tlie "Comma .Toanneum;" [1 John 6:7]. AmBcclesR 17" 
 
 (1897)449-83. 
 
 680 
 
JOHN-JONAH. 
 
 Endcmann, K. D. W. Koelling una 1. John 5:7-8. NKlrchlZ 10(1899)574-81. 
 Co art io e, A. 0. The witness ol God; [1 John 5:9). CanMeth 7(1895)162-62. 
 Relgart, S. W. The Immorality of unbelief; [scrm. 1 John 6:10]. Homll 24(1892)432-6. 
 H a r g r o T e, R. K. The essence of prayer; [serm. 1 John 5:14]. HomR 32(1896)131-6. 
 B r w n, David. A rendering revised; [1 John 5:18]. ExposTlmes 8(1896-7)374-6. 
 M o r e, D. A. Maclaren and D. Brown on the second clause of 1 John 5:18. BxposTimes 9(1897-8)48. 
 Flndla y, George G. St. John's creed; [1 John 5:18-21]. Exp 5s9(1899)81-96. 
 JOHK, St. (3 Epistle). 
 
 Krilger, G. Zu Harnack's hypothese Ub. d. 3 Johannesbrief. ZWissTh 41(1898)307-11. 
 
 M a c I a r e n, Alexander. Tor the sake of the name; [serm. 3 John 7]. HomR 21(1891)138-43. 
 
 5 m 1 1 h, Wilton Merle. Proportionate prosperity [serm. 3 John 2]. Outl 48(1893)477-80. 
 JOHN, St. (Revelation), See Revelation, 
 
 JOHir the Baptist (Uatt. 3:1), Forerunner of Jesus Christ, [Hast 2:67780; EncB 2:2498-2504; M'CUnt 1:955-9 
 A b b o 1 1, Lyman. The message and the messenger; [serm.]. ChrDn 44(1891)25-6. 
 A n d r 6, T. L. Saint John the Baptist in art, legend and^rltual. ArchJ 50(1893)1-19. 
 Asmussen, H. Johannes der TSufer. ProtMonatsh 2(1898)418-27.* 
 Barns, Th. The baptism of John; its place in New Testament. Exp 5s6(1897)139-53. 
 B e 1 s e r. tJber Johannes den TSufer. ThQuartschr 72(1890)355-99. 
 Blerbower, Austin. John the forerunner. UnltaB 34(1890)302-18. 
 
 Brolcher, Charlotte. Der Tftnter der Evangelium und Sundermanns Johannes. OhrWelt 12(1898)202-9. 
 B r o k s, Phillips. The skepticism of John the Baptist. Indep 45(1893)1698-9. 
 Brown, David. The greatness of John the Baptist. Think 1(1892)124-30. 
 Cadlc, J. M. Le chant de la Saint-Jean. RevBret 18(1897)47-64. 
 
 Garr, Arthur. Did John preach baptism for the remission of sins? Exp 5s7(1898)397-400. 
 C h a s t a n d, G. Un agltateur social; Jean Baptiste. RevChrfit 3s6(1897)90-101. 
 D o d s, Marcus. The Baptist's message to Jesus. Matt 11:12-19; Lu. 7:18-35. Exp 581(1895)201-12. 
 G o e b e 1, Siegfried. Johannes der TKufer, dichtung und wabrheit. BewGlaub 35(1899)165-82. 
 
 6 n r w i t s c h, Boris. Das test St. Johannis des T^ufers in Kleln-Russland. ZVolksk 4(1894)289-90. 
 Jacobs, C. P. John the Baptist. BaptlstQ 12(1890)446-51. 
 
 J e i t e 1 1 e s, Adalbert. Predigt auf Johannes den Taufe; [old German]. Germania 35(1890)170-81. 
 
 li e e b, Wlllebald. Zum Johannisfest. ZYolsk 4(1894)283-8. 
 
 Lewis, A. S. Did John preach baptism for the remission of sins? Exp 6s7(1898)223-7. 
 
 Loman, A. D. FL Josephus aang. de executle v. Job. den Dooper. TheolTijdschr 25(1891)293-316. 
 
 M. H. Der tilufer. Zukunft 22(1898)2'8-32. 
 
 Montault, Barbier de. Le culte de Saint Jean-Baptiste, a Rome. RevArtChret 481(1890)214-24. 
 
 M X o m, Philip S. The boyhood of John the Baptist. BibWorld 10(1897)454-61, ill. 
 
 P 1 n 8 s t, L. Statue de S.-Jean Bapt. r§c. dficouverte dans l'6glise de Bouvres. AmiMon 12(1898)377-82. 
 
 R a t h, Cuthbert. The nature and scope of "John's baptism." Think 6(1894)422-4. 
 
 Schick, C. Der geburtsort Johannes des TSufers. ZDtscbPalVer 22(1899)81-93. 
 
 Stevens, Wm. Arnold. John the Baptist; the man, his message, his mission. HomR 22(1891)163-6. 
 
 Stewart, Robert. John the Baptist's question to our Lord. Think 7(1896)308-11. 
 
 Veckenstedt, E. Tag S. Job. ZVolksk 4n892)l-16,46-59,102-12,154-63,194-203,228-49,290-9,.347-71. 
 JOHNS Hopkins University, Baltimore, Md., founded 1867. [Int 10:466-7; Brit 29:752. 
 
 B r u n e a u, Joseph. L'oriental seminary de Johns Hopkins. RevBlbllnt 4(1895)429-36. 
 JOHNSON, Rolert (1540-1625). Archdeacon of Leicester, Eng. [NatB 30:267. 
 
 J. S. Archdeacon Johnson. LelcestNQ 3(1893-6)49. 
 JOHNSON, Samuel (1709-84). English writer; Lexicographer. [NatB 30:31-47; U'Clint 4:985-6; Int 10:462-4. 
 
 D r. Johnson's letters. ChurchQ 34(1892)296-312. 
 
 R 1 n g w a 1 1, Roland. Samuel Johnson, churl, champion and churchman. ChurchEcl 26(1898-9)496-504. 
 JOHNSON, Thomas (fl. 1640). English clerg,; curate of Rochdale. 
 
 P 1 8 h w i c k, Henry. Two curates of Rochdale In the seventeenth century. BochdaleTrans 4(1893-5)61-3. 
 JOHNSTON, J. B. (1839-90). Pennsylvania TTnited Presbyterian clergyman, 
 
 J. B. Johnston, D. D. EvBep 67(1890)638. 
 
 W 1 8 h a r t, Wm. Rev. J. B. Johnston, D. D. EvRep 68(1891)696-99. 
 JOHNSTON, Richard Malcolm (1822-98). American author. [Int 10:468; Lamb 4:423; App 3:460. 
 
 Armstrong, Regina. Richard Malcolm Johnston, gentleman and man-of-letters. Cath World 68(1898) 
 261-70. 
 
 S m 1 t h, Charles Forster. Richard Malcolm Johnston. MethQ So nsll(1891-2)280-96. 
 JOLY, France. Village, dept. Seine-et-Oise. 
 
 Plancouard, L6on. Les cloches de VI. dlt Joly- Village (Selne-et-Olse). BullAreh(1897)472-7. 
 JONAH (2 Ki. 14:25). 0. T. prophet and hook. [Hast 2:744-53; EncB 2:2665-71; M'Clint 4:989-93; Int 10:478. 
 
 A c k e r m a n n, Arthur W. The purpose of Jonah's mission to Nineveh. BibWorld 12(1898)190-5. 
 
 B a 1 s t, G. Zum Jonasfragment. RomanForsch 51''-2. 
 
 Baker, S. Jonah and the Book of Jonah. IndBvR (1898)353-62. 
 
 h a n c e, F. Confusion of John, Jona, Jonas, and Jonab in auth. and rev. vers, of N. T. Acad 40(1891) 
 
 457.. 
 Corn i 11, C. H. Jonah. OpenCourt 9(1895)4616-18. 
 
 581 
 
JONAH^JOEDANES. 
 
 D a 1 e, R. W. Jonah. Exp 4s6(1892)l-18. 
 
 Elliott, Chailes. Jonah. OldNewTSt 10(1890)134-40. 
 
 B 1 I o t, W. Jonah. ChMilssInt ns21(189e)664-70. 
 
 B 1 1 1 n vv d, P. F. A foreign missionary o( the Old Testament times. MlssB ns3{1890)725-30. 
 
 P o s t e r, H. J. Jonah. Thini: 4(1893)120-5. 
 
 Harris, Charles; Dawson, J. W. The sign of Jonah. BxposTimes 7(1895-6)71-2. 
 
 Hunter, Hay. Jonah and Christ. GoodWord3(1896)210-12. 
 
 Jonah and the critics. RrfChR 1(1897)373-80. 
 
 K e n n e d y, J. The Book of Jonah. BabylRec 8(1895)184-92. 
 
 Kennedy, John. The book of Jonah; Its authorship and date of composition. Think 5(1894)307-15. 
 
 K e n n e d y, J. Jonah; authorship and date of composition. ChrLit ll(1894)8a-12a. (Fr. Thinker, 1894), 
 
 Kenned y, John. Result of Jonah's mission, in its bearing on the historicity. Think 6(1894)490-8. 
 
 Link, Luther. The Book of Jonah. PresbQ 8(1894)77-93. 
 
 Lloyd, R.R. The sign of Jonah. BxposTimes 7(1895-6)177-9. 
 
 M o o d y, Dwight L. More about Jonah. Indep 49('897)169. 
 
 M o o d y, Dwight L. More about Jonah. ChrLic 16(1806-7)531-3. (Fromlndep.) 
 
 M u n z, P. Das Jonaswunder, Dtsch-AmZTheol 20(1890-1900)361-3. 
 
 [The purpose end structure of the Book of Jonah'.] BibWorld 9(1897)241-7. 
 
 P u r V e B, George T. The sign of Jonas. BlbleSt 3(1899)23-7. 
 
 Q u a n c e, W. Jonah, the fugitive prophet. CanMeth 4(1892)456-80. 
 
 R o c h 1 1, A. Uher das zeichen des Propheten Jona. KirchMonatss 11,3(1892)155-77.* 
 
 R u-n z e, G. Zwichen des Menschensohnes und der doppelsinn des Jouazelchens. ZWissTh 41(1898)171-85, 
 
 Sehmiedel, Paul. Erwiderung fregen Herrn D. G. Runze. ZWissTh 41(1898)514-25. 
 
 The story of Jonah. ChrLit 16(1806-7)534-40. (From Outlook.) 
 
 The story of Jonah. Outl 55(1897)390-2. 
 
 Trumbull, Clay. Jonah in Nineveh. BlbSac 49(1892)069-75. 
 
 T r n m b u 1 1, I-I. C. Jonah in Nineveh. JBimLlt 11(1892)53 60. 
 
 W a I r o n d, P. P. The sign or the prophet Jonas. Exp 5s6(1897)38-48. 
 
 W h 1 t o n, J. M. The Book of Jonah. Outl 50(lF94)847-8. 
 
 W r 1 B h t, Arthur. The sign of Jonah. ExposTimes 7(1895-6)45-6. 
 
 W r 1 g h t, Theodore P. Jonah. NChurchR 2(1,'-05)481-510. 
 JOFZ-II (individual passages in order of chapters). 
 
 S w a r t, P. A. "What is thine occupation?" [cond. sevm. Jonah 2:8]. HomR 19 f 1890) 436-7. 
 
 Doyle, S.H. Chris^-an enterprise; [serm. outl'ne Jonah 3:1-101. HomR 8 1(1897)519-20. 
 
 D a y, J. R. Preaching to great cities; [serm. Jonah 3:2]. Treasury 9(1891-2)673-82. 
 
 F u r n 1 e r, A. Sur la traduction par Saint JfirOme d'un passage de Jonas; [Jonah 4:5-0]. RevHlst 
 Rel 31(1895)254-69. 
 
 H a r rt y, E. Jona c. 1 u. Jat. 439. Z MorfrenlGes 50(1890)133. 
 
 M o r g a n, G. Campbell. The divine attitude toward great cities; [serm. Jonah 4:10-11]. HomR 33(1899) 
 606-8. 
 JONAS, Justus (1493 156B). Gorman reformer; clergyman. [M'Clint 4:993-4; Jao 854-5; Int 10:479, 
 
 B a h 1 o w, P. Justus Jonas, zu a. 400]. geburtstage. ProtKz 23(l.''931534-40.* 
 
 C r a e m e r. D. grabstatte d. reformat. Just. Jonas. ChrKun8tbl(1899).* 
 
 K[awerau],G. Justus Jonas. ChrWelt 7('E93)548-52. 
 
 StUcklberger, K. Justus Jonas, der freund und mltarbelter Luthers. TheolZSchw 12(1895)58-64. 
 JONAS of Susa (—691). Italian-French abbot). Hajiographer. [Smith'W 3:430-1 (No.6) ; ChevB 1:2646, 
 
 K r u s c h. B. Zwei liellirenlehen des; .lonas von Susa. InstOestGMitt 14(1893)385-448. 
 JONATHAN (1 Sa. 13:2). Bon of king: Saul, and friend of David. [Hast 2:763-4; M'Clint 4:994-6; Int 10:470. 
 
 C h o Im n d el a y, P. G. Jonathan. TheolM 6(1891)276-84. 
 JONES, Joseph (1814-88), English Methodist layman. 
 
 Memorial sketch of Mr. Joseph Jones. WeslMethM 114(1891)396-7. 
 JONES, Morgan (fl. 1685). Welsh clergyman, in the American colonies. 
 
 G r e e n w o o d^Isaac J. The Rev. Morgan Jones and the Welsh Indians of Virginia. NBReg 52(1898) 
 28-36. 
 JOOSTSZ, Jacobus Fischer (16 c). Dutch theologian. 
 
 B r u i in V 1 s, C. W. Jacobus Fischer Joostsz, kapellan to Amsterdam. BijdrGeschHaar 20(1895)480-1. 
 JOFFA (2 Oh. 2:16)=Jaffa: seaport of Jerusalem. [Hast 2:766-6; EnoB 2:2673-6; M'Clint 4:1002-4; 12:814-16. 
 
 C o n d e r, C. R. Prayer of Ben Abdas on dedication O'f temple of Joppa. PalestBxplorr(1892)170-4, faCB. 
 
 Harrison, Mary. A house-top at Joppa. SundM( 1891) 526-32. 
 JOBDAN, Palestine (Gen. 13:10). Elver. [Hast 2:766-67; EncB 4:2676 80; M'Clint 4:1004-9; Int 10:489. 
 
 D a 1 1 n. Note on Lieut. -Col. Watson's paper on stoppage of the Jordan. PalestBxplorF(1895)334, %p. 
 
 B w I n g, William. The Jordan Valley. SSTlmes 38(1896)471-2. 
 
 S e y b 1 d, C. F. Der name ,, Jordan." DtscliPalMlttC896)10-14,26-7. 
 
 S t e V e n R n, W. B. The stoppage o«] the River Jordan, A. D. 1267. PalestBxplor P(1896)334-8. 
 
 W a t s o n, 0. M. The stoppage of the river Jordan in A. D. 1267. PalestBxplorF(189S)253-01. 
 JOBDANES (Jomandes) (—661+) (Bavenna?). Historian of Goths. [Int 10:491; Brit 13:747-9. 
 
 C 1 p o 1 1 a, 0. "Getlea" di Jordanes e "Hist, getarum" di Casslodorlo. AccMorTorM6m 2s43(1893)99-134. 
 
 !582 
 
JORDANES-^OSEPHUS. 
 
 S I m s n, B. T. Zu Jorrtanls. AeltDtschArch 22(1897)741-7. 
 JOSDAims de Giano (1207-38). Italian Franoisoon; ohronioler. [GhevB 1:2648; Peith 2:224. 
 
 B u b e 1, K. Handschrlftllches zur Chronlk des sog. Jordanus. HlstJahrb 14(1893)603-8. 
 TOSBANS of OsnabTiick (—after 1283). Canon, ohronlaler. [ChevB 2:2648; Potth 1:686. 
 
 Wllhelm, F. Schrlften d. JordanuB t. Oenabi-llek. InstOestGMltt 19(1898)615-76. 
 JOSE b. Halafta (o. 80). Jewish Palestinian writer, [M'Clint 12:616; JewE 7:241-2. 
 
 B a c b e .■, W. Ein polemischer auespruch Joee b. Chalaftba's. MonatsschrGeschJnd 42(1898)605-7. 
 JOSEPH (fl. 1300). Byzantine philosopher. 
 
 D r a s e k e, Johannes. Z«m pbllosophen Joseph. ZWissTh 42(1899)012-20. 
 
 Tren. M. D. phllosoph. EyzanlZtschr 8(1899)1-04. 
 JOSEPH (Gen. 30:24). O. T. patriarch; son of Jaoob. [Hast 2:767-75; EncB 2:2583 94; M'Clint 4:1013-18. 
 
 B e 1 o n, M. J. L'bistoire de Joseph et le temoignage des monuments. UnivCathVI 4(1891).* 
 
 B r u g s e h, Heinrich. Joseph in Aegypten. DtschEdsch 63(1890)237-54. 
 
 G r i e r s o n, G. A. Joseph and his brethren. CalcuttaR 92(1891)351-60. 
 
 Hal6vy, J. Vent de Joseph... son 6I6vation en *gypte. RevSem 4(1898)289-326; 5(1897)1-24,97-113. 
 
 Joseph as a type of the Lord. NChurehR 2(1895)127-9. 
 
 Kent, Charles Foster. The boyhood of Joseph. BibWorld 10(1897)414-21. 
 
 L e a n d e r, P. Einige bemcrkungen zur quellenscheidung der Josephsgeschlchte. ZAlttWias 17(1897)195-8. 
 
 L e y e s g M e, E. Les mots figyptlens dans l'bistoire de Joseph. RevBiblInt 8(1899)412-19. 
 
 Marquart, J. Exodusber. d. Manetho u. Chairemon u. Josephsgesch. PhilologusSuppl.-Bd 7(1899)667-93. 
 
 M r. H. G. Tomklns' Life and times of Joseph. ChurchBcl 20(1892-3)911-13. 
 
 Monroe, James. Joseph as a statesman. BibSac 54(1897)484-600. 
 
 R e n o u f, P. le Page. The tablet of the seven years of famine. SocBibArch 13(1890-1)443-4. 
 
 R i e s s 1 o r, P. Zu Rosenthal's aufsatz, bd. XV, s. 278 (t. ZAlttWiss 16(1896)182. 
 
 Rose n t b a 1, L. A. Josephsgesch. m. d. Buchern Ester u. Daniel vergl. ZAlttWiss 15(1895)278-84. 
 
 Ro s e n t h a 1, Ludwig A. Nochmals der verglelch Ester, Joseph, Daniel. ZAlttWiss 17(1897)125-8. 
 
 Z 6 c k 1 e r, O. Die geschichte Josephs und die agj-ptischen denkmHer, BewGlaub 26(1890)331-4. 
 JOSEPH, St. (Matt. 1:18). Husband of Mary, the mother of Jesus. [Hast 2:776-7; EnoB 2:2597-9. 
 
 A., D. C. Le dfiveloppement historique du culte de S. Joseph. BeyBened 14(1897)104-14,145-55,203-9.' 
 
 B a 1 1 e r i n i, Giuseppe. In difesa della verginita di S. Giuseppe. ScuolCat 2s6(1893)426-46. 
 
 B e s s o n, J. Llturgie; un postulatum en I'honneur de Saint Joseph. fitudesJes 53(54) (1891)529-40. 
 
 B n r 1 i e r, J. Marie et Joseph dans la cbristol. SciCatb 14(1899-1900)99-108,197-^07,400-8. 
 
 K e n t, W. H. Eastern devotion to St. Joseph. DubB 116(1885)245-56. 
 
 L u z i, Jos. Cozza. De S. Josepho viro Mariae cantica liturgica Graecorum. Bessar 5(1898-9)429-48. 
 
 M c K e r n a n, James. The patronage of St. Joseph. AveMaria ns38(1894)393-0. 
 
 PI ain e, R. P. D. B. Vita et eoltu S. Joseph pat. eccl. cath. StBenedCist 19(1898)171-82,395-9,569-86. 
 
 S t. Joseph, the patron of a happy death. AveMaria 34(1892)337-40. 
 
 The sanctity and greatness of St. Joseph. AveMaria 34(1892)309-11. 
 
 Schreiber, Ellis. Early representations of St. Joseph. AveMaria ns32( 1891) 217-21. 
 
 Starr, Eliza Allen. Saint Joseph in art. AveMaria ns32(1891)361-5. 
 JOSEPH ri. (1741-90). Holy Roman emperor 1765-90; King of Hungary. [Int 10:496-6; Brit 13:760-1. 
 
 M a n r e r, Joseph. Ein weitverbrelteter irrthum. ZKatbTheol 18(1894)391-6. 
 JOSEPH, "Father" (Fransois le Clerc du Tremblay) (1577-1638). French Capuchin; secretary to Richelieu. 
 
 D edou V re 8, Louis. Le P4re Joseph diplomate. BevHistDipl 12(1898)80-98,371-417. 
 
 Dedouvres, Louis. Polfmlque; PSre Joseph poWmlste r6p. S G. Fagniez. RevQuestHist 61(1897)137-66. 
 
 P n c h e s 8 e, G. Baguenanlt de. Le P.' Joseph et Richelieu. RevQuestHist 56(1894)535-40. 
 
 R. Gust. Fagniez; Le p6re Joseph et Richelieu. RevCrit 37(1894)488-600. 
 
 Rondoni, G. G. Fagniez; Le P6re Joseph et Richelieu. ArchStorIt 15(1895)409-19. 
 
 S c h o 1 1, Th. Pater Josef der vertraute Richelleus. DeutEvBl 4(1895).* 
 
 Vlgler, O. Influence politique du P6re Joseph. RevQuestHist 50(1891)430-98. 
 JOSEPHA, Cecilia (Cecilia O'Conway) (1388 — ). American catholic nun. 
 
 S m i t h, Sara Trainer. Philadelphia's first nun. AmCathHlstRec 5(1894)417-522. 
 JOSEPHnnXM. Boman Catholic college at Pomeroy, Ohio. [Ihein 391. 
 
 P o n t i f 1 c 1 a 1 college Josephinum. AmEcclesR 21(1899)225-31. 
 J08EPHISM or Josephinism. Eccl. reform movement of Joseph II. of Austria 1781. [M'Clint 12:617. 
 
 G e n d r y, J. Les d6buts du Jos«phi8me d6m61«s entre Pie VI et Joseph II. RevQuestHist 55(1894)455-500. 
 JOSEPHUS, Flavius (o. 37—). Jewish historian. [M'Clint 4:1022-6; Int 10:497; Brit 13:761-2; Jack 460. 
 
 Asmussen, F .Josephus u. das Christenthum. DeutEvBl 21,3(1896)183-91.* 
 
 Reiser. Lukas und Josephus. ThQnartschr 77(1895)634-62; 78(1896)1-78. 
 
 B o w m a n, S. L. Josephus and Jesus. McthE 77(1895)272-81,465-6. 
 
 Bratke, E. Das zeugnlss des Josephus liber Christus; [rev.]. TheolLltbl 15(1894)185-8,193-7. 
 
 B n c h 1 e r, Adolphe. La relation de JosSphe concemant Alexandre le Grand. BevEtTulv 30(1898)1-28. 
 
 B fl e h 1 e r, A. Lea sources de Fl. .Tos6phns. Rerfitjuiv 32(1896)179-99; 34(1897)69-93. 
 
 B U c h 1 e r, Adolph. The sources of Josephus for the history of Syria. JewQ 9(1897)311-49. 
 
 Holleaux, Maurice. Sur un passage de Flavius Josephus. Bevfitjulv 39(1899)161-76. 
 
 H u r t e r, H. Nochmals das zcugnls des Joseph Flavius Uber Christus. ZKatbTheol 20(1896)584-7. 
 
 I b m, M. Zu Fl. Josephus. RbeinMusPhilol 46(1891)323-4. 
 
 583 
 
JOSBPHUS-JOSIPPDS. 
 
 The Jew Josephus as a witness to Christ. AmBcclesE 3(1890)241-50. 
 
 J o s e p h u B and the Bssenes. MethQSo es1B(1893-4)415-22. 
 
 JosephUB and the New Testament. ChurchQ 36(1893)92-116. 
 
 K le t i 8, A.-W. Zu Tacitus und Josephus. Arch-Eplgi-MittOest 17(1894)1-6. 
 
 Kneller, C. A. Flavins Josephus nber Jesus Christus. Stim-Mar-Laach 63(1897)l-19,iei-T4. 
 
 The mention of Christ by Josephus. MethQSo ns]5(1893-4)422-32. 
 
 N i e s e, Benedlctus. Zur chronologic des Josephus. Hermes 28(1893)194-229. 
 
 N 1 e s e, Benedictus. Der jlidische historllter Josephus. HlstZtschr 76(1896)193-237. 
 
 E e 1 n a e h, Theodore. JosSphe sur Jfisus. EevfttJuiv 35(1897)1-18. 
 
 R o T e r s, M. A. N. Heeft Lukas de werken t. Josephus gek. en gebrulkt? TheolTIJdschr 29(1895)268-88. 
 
 Schlatter, A. Binige ergebnlsse aus Niese's ausgabe des Josephus. ZDtschPalVer 10(1896)221-32. 
 
 Schlatter, A. Bupolemus u.. a. bezleh. zu Josephus u. Manetho. StuduKrit 64(1891)633-703. 
 
 Schmidt, G. De Flavii Jo.sephi elocutione observatlones criticae. JahrbClassPhllolSup 20(1894)347-550. 
 
 D n g e r, G. r. Zu Josephos. MBnchPhIlosS-B(189e)357-97; (1897)189-244. 
 
 n n g e r, Th. "Die tagsdata des Josephos." MiinchPhilosS-B 2(1893)453-92. 
 
 Wand el Der ]ud. geschichtschreiber Plavius Josephus u. das Chrlstentum. NKirchlZ 2(1891)967-87. 
 JOSmTA (Exod. 17:9). Leader of Israelites. [Hast 2:779! EnoB 8:259B-2600i M'Clint 4!l0S6-7i Int 10;497-8, 
 
 Well, Henri. Quelques passages de la Guerre des juits de JosSphe. RevfitGr 9(1890)28-31. 
 
 S c j o u r n e, P. M. Thlmnath-Serach et Thlmnath-Her6s ; ou la s§p. de Josu6. RevBibllnt 2(1883)608-28. 
 
 Aubert, L. La Palestine et le monde oriental a I'Spoque de Josu6. EevThetPhil 27(1894)326-51. 
 
 B a c h e r, W. The supposed inscription upon "Joshua the robber." JewQ 3(1891)354-7. 
 
 Chatelonat, R. Quelques recents explications de I'arret du soleil i Gabaon. ReTThetPhll(1890)577.» 
 
 r o s b y, Howard. The sun and the moon standing still. HomR 21(1891)267-8. 
 
 G a n d a r d, J. Le miracle de Gabaon. RevThetPhll 6 (1890) 482-90.* 
 
 M., K. Josua; eine erzahlung aus blbllscher zeit von Georg Bbers. ChrWelt 4(1890)423-30. 
 
 N e s 1 1 e, E. Josua— Jesus. StuduKrit 65(1892)573-4. 
 
 B e y n o Id s, Joseph W. Joshua's long day and the sun-dial of Ahaz. Ohurchm na9(lS94-6)22-30. 
 
 V u 11 1 e u m 1 e r, H. Le prStandu miracle de Gabaon. RevThetPhil(1890)491-504.* 
 JOSHUA (Book). [Hast 2:779-88; EncB 2:2600-10; M'Clint 4:1025-32; Int 10:498. 
 
 B e n n e t t, W. H. The Book of Joshua and the Pentateuch. JewQ 10(1898)649-53. 
 
 o n d e r. Notes on the antiquities of the Book of Joshua. PalestExplorP(1899)161-2. 
 
 H a r m a n, H. M. Character of Joshua and its rel. and testimony to Pentateuch. MethB 72(1890)9-26. 
 
 H a y m a n, Henry. Antiquity of the Book of Joshua. Think 2(1892)295-9. 
 
 H e n n 1 n g, Stilon. Is there a Deuteronomlst in.Joshua? TheolM 6(1891)385-95. 
 
 Some studies In the text of Joshua. BaptistQ 12(1890)462-9. 
 JOSHUA (individual passages in order of chapters), 
 
 M a c m i 1 1 a n, Hugh. The scarlet line; [serm. Josh. 2:21]. HomR 34(1897)131-6. 
 
 N o b 1 e, Frederick A. The experimental element In life; [serm. Josh. 3:4]. HomR 36(1898)513-21. 
 
 S t e V e n s o n, W. B. "Adam, that Is beside Keriat;" Josh. 3:16. PalestExploiF(lf96)82-3. 
 
 P r o b y, W. H. B. Note on the twelve stones from the Jordan; [Josh. 4:9]. PalestBxplorF(1899)273, l-3p, 
 
 E a t o n, T. T. Sin of Achan; [cond. serm. Josh. 7:21]. HomR 26(1893)47-52; 31(1896)35-40. 
 
 M a c m 1 1 1 a n, Hugh. Achan's wedge of gold; [Josh. 7:21]. ExposTlmes 9(1897-8)61-3. 
 
 A b b o t t, Lyanm. Concerning breaking of faith; serm. Josh. 9:18-19]. ChrDn 47(1893)1125-7. 
 
 W i 1 d e b e r, G. Het verhaal van den "zonnestilstand" in Jozua 10:8. TheolStudlSn 9(1891)249-67. 
 
 B e s w 1 c k, Samuel. The sun and moon stand still; [Josh. 10:12]. Blblla 9(1896-7)91-3. 
 
 B a d g e r, W. Collins. The standing still of the sun upon Gibeon; [Josh. 10:12-14]. PalestExplorF(1899) 
 270-1. 
 
 Balgarnle, R. The miracle at Gibeon in the light of later Scripture; [Josh. 10:12-14]. HomR 25 
 
 (1893)209-14. 
 P a 1 m e r. A, Smythe. Did the sun and moon stand still? [Josh. 10:12-14]. ExposTimes 9(1897-8)235-6. 
 S t e in f ilh re r, B. Jos. 10:12-14. BvKztng No.3,12(1898).* 
 
 Vu lll«em le r, H. Encore l'arr6t du solell a Gabaon; [Josh. 10:12-14]. RevThetPhll 24(1891)397-401. 
 R e 1 d, John. Did the sun and moon stand still? [Josh. 10:12-15]. ExposTlmes 9(1897-8)151-4. 
 T h i n g s undone; [Josh 11:15]. WeslMethM 118(1895)29-31. 
 
 S m 1 t h, George Adam. On Aphek in Sharon; [Josh. 12:18]. PaIestBxpIorF(1895)252-3. 
 Buhl, F. Textkritische bemerkungen zu Jos. 13:4 f. DtschPalMitt(1895)53-5. 
 Sack, Israel. Les chapltres 10-17 du Livre de Josu6. RevitJulv 27(1893)01-9. 
 lOSHUA Stylites (fl. 510). Monk; Syriao historian. [SmithW 3:461; ChevB 1:2667. 
 
 G e 1 z e r, H. Josua Stylites u. d. damal. klrchl. parteien d. Oston<i. Bys-antZtschr 1 nsn21S4-J9. 
 JOSIAH (1 Ki. 13:2). King of Judal, [Hast 2:788-9; EnoB 2:2610-12; M'Clint 4:1033-4; Int 10:498-9, 
 
 Homme), Fritz. Supplementary note on the Hebrew name Josiah. ExposTlmes 9(1897-8)144. 
 M fl 1 1 er, W. Max. Die schlacht zwlschen Neclio und .losla. Vorrlera-5:\'ift 3.3(1898)54-8. 
 P 1 e p e n b r 1 n g, C. La rgforme et le code de Josias. RevHIstRel 29(1894)123-80. 
 Wilson, Alfred M. The character and work of Josiah. OldNewTSt 14(1892)276-84. 
 JOSIPPU&=Joseph hen Gorion (fl. 4, or 10. cent.?). Jewish historian. [M'Clint 4:1021-2; JewE 7:269-60. 
 
 F r a e n k e 1 Siegmund. Die spraclie des Josippon. ZMorgenlGes 50(1896)418-22. 
 Neubauer, A. Pseudo-Josephus, Joseph ben Gorion. JewQ 11(1899)335-04. 
 
 584 
 
JOSIPPUS-^UDAS. 
 
 WellUausen, J. Der arabische Josippus. GBttphllolAbh nsl(1897)IV,l-50. 
 JOTJARHE, France. Town, dept. Seina-et-Marne. [Lipp 918; ChevT 1:1677. 
 
 P rospe ro, George. Notre-Dame ae Jouarre. AveMaria n8S2(1891)506-6. 
 JOUBERT, GuUIaume ( — 1586). French Protestant martyr. 
 
 Weiss, N. GuiUaume Joubert, le premier martyr rochelals (1526). BuUHlstLlt 44(1896)443-5. [W.boc] 
 JOVBERI, Joseph (1754-1824). French philosopher! writer. [Int 10:500; Phil 534 (D. U.). 
 
 S h a n a n, Thomas J. The "Thoughts" of Joubert. AveMaria ns49(1899)833-9. 
 JOTIFFEOT, Jean de (1412-73). Bishop of Arras; cardinal. [M'Clint 12:618; OhevB Z:E667; Lar 5:426. 
 
 Lleffroy. Le Cardinal de JoufCroy et Jeanne d'Arc. AcBe8anPr(1893) 155-9. 
 
 K o h 1 e r, C. I^ettre de Perd. I. d'Aragoo a J. JouCtrol, St. d' Arras. BlblOhartes 57(1896)699-708. 
 JOURNALISM. The art of periodical publication. 
 
 Carstensen, 6. A. Journalism in the Protestant Episcopal church. Chant n8l2(1895)199-205. 
 
 Cornut, £t. Reclame et publlclt§. StudesJes 60(1893)312-25, bis. 
 
 Gornnt, £t. Les malfaiteurs litteralres, les journallstes. £:tudesJes 51(1890)371-94. 
 
 Der kathol. seelsorger, u. die presse. MUnstPastBl 1(1899). • 
 
 D u n n, James J. Journalism of the Catholic church In the United States. Chant nsll (1895)712-20. 
 
 F 1 o d, Theodore L. Journalism In the Methodist Episcopal church. Chaut nsll(1894)313-20. 
 
 F o s t e r, A. P. Journalism In the Congregational and Presbyterian churches. Chaut nsll (1895)585-92. 
 
 Mor rl s, Geo. P. Eeligious Journalism and journalists. RofE's(NY)12(1895)413-29. 
 
 R e u s s, Belnrlch. Ein hundertj£hriges jubilaum deutscher journallstik. ChrWelt 12(1898)224-6. 
 
 V e d d e r, Henry C. Journalism of the Baptist church in the United States. Chaut nsl2(1895)602-9. 
 JOVITA, St. (—140). Martyr at Brescia. [ChevB 1:2669, 1466 (Faustin) ; SmithW 3:466; SmithC 1:891(1). 
 
 S a T 1 o, Fidele. La Ifigende des SS. Faustln et Joyite. AnalBoU 15(1896)5-72.113-59,377-99. 
 JOWETT, Benjamin (1817-93). Master of Balliol college; writer. [NatBSp 3:49-56; Int 10:606-7. 
 
 Abbott, Herbert Vaughan. The master of Balliol. Outl 56(1897)840-44. 
 
 Benjamin Jowett. ChurchQ 41(1895-6)440-50. 
 
 B e r k 1 e y, W. Benjamin Jowett. BxposTlmes 5(1893-4)104-6. 
 
 C h a d w 1 c k, John White. Benjamin Jowett. NewWorld 6(1897)401-9. 
 
 D r. Jowett. Outl 48(1893)463. 
 
 P a r r a r. Benjamin Jowett, D. D., master of Balliol. ChrLlt 10(1893-4)87-90. 
 
 G r e g r y, J. Robinson. Benjamin Jowett. WeslMethM 120(1897)419-26. 
 
 H o r t n, R. F. Benjamin Jowett. Think 5(1894)132-7. 
 
 Jowett as a teacher. LondQ 88(1897)321-46. 
 
 Professor Jowett. DubR 122(1898)30-41. 
 
 S i m n, Oswald John. Jowett's religious teaching. JewCJ 8(1896)245-59. 
 
 Smith, Norman H. Professor Benjamin Jowett. Outl 48(1893)757-8. 
 JOT. The feeling of acute pleasure. [Hast 8:790; M'Clint 4:1038; Baldw 1:680, 
 
 L. Ein altchrlstllches wort von der freude. ChrWelt 8(1894)337-9. 
 JTTBILEES. Pseudepigraphioal O. T. hook. [Hast 2:791; M'Clint 4:1043-6; Int 10:610; Brit 12:780. 
 
 Bacon, Benjamin Wisner. The calendar of Enoch and Jubilees. Hebr 8(1891-92)124-31. 
 
 Burkitt. Chron. of Book of jubilees and Assumption of Moses. CambPhilolPr(1898)10-12. 
 
 Burkitt. Retract, that "Assumption of Moses was epllo. to Bk. of Jubilees." CambPhllolPr (1899) 6-7. 
 
 Charles, R.H. Book of jubilees, tr. fr. text based on 2 uncol. Bthloplc MSS. JewQ 5(1893)703-8. 
 
 Charles, R.H. New translation of Book of jubilees. JewQ 6(1894)184-217,710-45; 7(1897)297-328. 
 
 Epstein, A. Livre d. jubll6s; Philon & le Mldr. Tadsch6. RevfitJulv 21(1890)80-97; 22(1891)1-25. 
 
 Llttmann, B. Das Buch der JubilSen. ZMorgenlGes 53(1899)368-74. 
 JTI-JTT. Fetisch religion of Africa. [Gardn Z;266 (See Fetish Worship). 
 
 Cardi, C. N. de. Ju-ju laws and customs in tha Niger Delta. Anthroplnstj 29(1899-i900).51-65. 
 JTTDAH, Palestine (Ezra 1:2). Southern kingdom. See also Jews. [Hast 2:793-4; M'Clint 4:1068-8. 
 
 ChevrlHon, Andrfi. En Jud6e. RevDreux 116(1893)292-313,595-623. 
 
 F r a n c k, A. Jud6e dans les dern. temps de sa natlonallte. SocBthuBuU 2s4(1890)113-36,150-63,183-93. 
 
 Goldschmldt, L. Les Impots et les droits de douane en Jud6e sous les Rom. Bevfitjulv 34(1897) 
 192-217. 
 
 Marmier. La schefela et la montagne de Juda d'apr6s le livre de Josue. RevfitJuiv34(1897)51-6S. 
 
 P a t n, L.'wis B. The religion of Judah from Josiah to Ezra. BibWorld 11(1898)410-21. 
 
 P e t r 1 e, W. M. J., and Perrot, George. The art of Judaea. Ac 37(1890)378,414-15. 
 
 R 1 e s s, von. Euthymiusklos. Petersk. d. Budokla u. Laura Heptastomos. ZDtschPalVer 15(1892)212-33. 
 
 S a y c e, A. H. Excavations In Jud«a. Contemp 58(1890)427-34. 
 
 Sayee, A. H. Excavations in Judaja. LivAge 187(1890)96-100. (From Contemp.) 
 
 V i 1 1 e f o s s e, Heron de. DlplOme mllitalre dcl'armee de Jud6e. RevBlbllnt 6(1897)598-604. 
 JtTDAH, or Jehuda, Ben Samuel, Ha-levi (c. 1086 — ). See Halevi. 
 
 JUDAH Bonsenyor ( — 1331). Spanish Jewish notary-general of Aragon; writer. [ JewE 3 :309-10. 
 
 K'a y s e r 1 i u g, M. Jehuria Bonsenyor and his collection of Aphorisms. JewQ 8(1896)032-42. 
 JUDAS Iscariot (Matt. 10:4), Betrayer of Jesus. [Hast 8:796-9; EnoB 2:8683-8; M'Clint 4:1060-4. 
 
 Chase, P. H. The name Iscariot in Codex Bezae. BxposTimes 9(1897-8)189. 
 
 P r e y t a g, H. Judas Ischar. In d. deut. wissens. pred. uns. jh. ProtKz(1896)769-77,792-9,813-18,841-5.» 
 
 B a r t h, F. Der tod des Judas Ischarloth. TheolZSchw 11(1894)108-24. 
 
 585 
 
JUDAS->rUDGMBNT. 
 
 C h a s t a 11 d, G. Judas Ischarloth. RevChi-6t nsl4(1894)430-9. 
 
 F a y, Hermann. Judas Ischarloth; eln psychologischer Tersueh. TheolZSchw 15(1898)1-18. 
 
 D i e gric'chische version der Judas-legende, ArcbslavPhllol 20(1898)605-19. 
 
 HBhne, E. Judas Ischarloth. BewGlaub 26(1890)133-40,181-96. 
 
 M h r h a r d t, B. Drei blblische cbarakterbllder. BlScbulpi-ax 2(1891)156-64,350-61. 
 
 Nestle, Eb. The name oC Judas Iscarlot in the fourth Gospel. ExposTimes 9(1897-8)240. 
 
 !S .1 m 1 1 B b e n, G. Die socialdemckratle als anwalt fur Judas Ischarloth. BewGlaub 35(1899)298-306. 
 JUDE, St. N, T. writer and his epistle. [Hast 2:799-808; M'Clint 4:1035-8; Int 10:614-15; Brit 13:781-2, 
 
 Foster, Henry J. A byway of the Bible. WeslMethiM 122(1899)416-19. 
 
 H a a s, L. Wer slnd die verfasser Jes Briefes Jakobus u. d. Brlefes Juda. TheolZ(lS95)321-5.* 
 
 J a c o b u s, M. W. The letters of Peter and Jude. BlbWorld 7(1896)280-9. 
 
 W r i g h t, O. H. H. St. Jude's quotations from Zecharlah. Think 4(1893)126-35. 
 JTTDE (individual passag:es in order of chapters). 
 
 Hansom, W. Defenders of the faith; [cond. serm. Jude 3]. HomR 24(1892)51-4. 
 
 M 1 1 1 a r, James. Godliness necessary to inspiration; [cond. serm. Jude 3]. HomE 25(1893)529-31. 
 
 M a c m 1 11 a n, Hugh. "Outer darkuess;" [Jude 13]. Think 5(1894)39-43. 
 
 P 1 e r s o E, Arthur T. The secret of being kept; [serm. Jude 20, 21]. HomR 21(1891)246-7. 
 
 Vaughin, A. B. Building Christian character; [serm. Jude 20-2!]. Treasury 11(1893-4)931-4. 
 
 M a c 1 a r e n, Alex. Faultless; [cond. serm. Jude 24]. HomR 20(1890)245. 
 
 H u n t e r, U. v. The glory of the Christian and the Christ; [serm. Jude 24, 25]. HomR 32(1896)38-41. 
 
 Pierson, A. T. Jude's doxology; [serm. Jude 24-5]. Treasury 10(1892-3)740-8. 
 OTTDENBURG, Styria. Town, 40 m. WNW. of Gratz, [LiPP 919. 
 
 K h u 1 1, F. Das nekrologlum der St. Mertens-bruderschaft in Judenburg. BeltrStelerm 27(1896)229-38.* 
 JTOGE. Ruler of Jews hafore the monarchy. [Hast 8:807-9 (Judges); M'Clint 4:1068-73; Int 10:616-17. 
 
 B a t t e n, L. W. The age of the judges. Outl 51(1895)94-5. 
 
 B e r 1 e, A A. The period of the Judges. BibSac 54(1897)387-9. 
 
 Crosby, Howard. The time of the judges. HomR 20(1890)259-61. 
 
 P e t r 1 e, Flinders. The period of the judges. SocBimArch 18(1896)243-9. 
 
 Die vier hiiter (zu Paraschat Mischpatim). Israelit 32(1891)189-90,239-40,275-7. 
 JUDGES. Old Testament book. [Hast 2:809-20; EncB 2:2633-48; M'Clint 4:1073-9; Int 10:516; Brit 13:763-4. 
 
 h e y n e, T. K. The new versions of the Psalter and the Book of Judges. Exp 5s7(1898)259-75. 
 
 Klttel, K. Die pentateuch. Mrkunden in den Biichern Richter u. Samuel. StuduKrlt 65(1892)44-71. 
 
 M u 1 t o u, James Hope. A critical and exegetlcal commentary on Judges; by G. F. Moore. CrltR 8 
 (1806)3-14, 
 
 Professor Moore's Commentary on Judges. ChurchQ 42(1896)354-72. 
 
 Professor Moore's Commentary on the Book of Judges. BibSac 53(1896)266-81. 
 
 S m i t h, C. Alphonso. Some literary aspects of the Book of Judges. PresbQ 6(1892)581-92. 
 
 V a 1 e t n, J. J. P. Richter u. Samugl, ihre quellen u. Ihr aufbau v. K. Budde. TheolStudlgn 8(1890) 
 462-86. 
 JUDGES (individual passages in order of chapters). 
 
 B a t o n, T. T. How to preach; [serm. Judg. 2:2-4]. HomR 30(1895)324-8. 
 
 P a r k e T, Joseph. The religious uses of hardship; [Judg. 3:4]. ChrLlt 5(1891-2)20-4. (From Young 
 Man, Sep., 1891.) 
 
 Moore, G.F. The meaning of , Judges 3:16. JBibLlt 12(1893)104. 
 
 M o u 1 1 o n, R. G. Deborah's song; [translation of Judges 5]. BlbWorld 6(1895)260-3. 
 
 M a 1 1 e r, David Helnrich. The structure of the song of Deborah; [Judg. 5:1-31]. AmJTheol 2(1898)110-15. 
 
 B 1 a d o n, Geo. "They chose new Gods;" [Judg. 5:8]. ExposTimes 5(1893-4)476-7. 
 
 K e 1 s e y, R. B. The curse of cowardice; [cond. serm. Judg. 5:23]. HomE 23(1892)434-6. 
 
 S t a d e, Bc-rnhard. Zu Ri. 7:5-6. ZAlttWlss 16(1896)183-6. 
 
 S t u a r t, A. Moody. Lapping of the water; [Judg. 7:5-6]. PalestBxplorF(1895)345. 
 
 Zlppercr. J. Gideons kampf und sleg; [Judg. 7:20]. Dtsch-AmZTheol 20(1899-1900)144. 
 
 M a r t 1 n, W. W. A Hebrew parable and the poetic style; [Judg. 9:6-16]. MethQSo nsl2(1892)310-19. 
 
 M u r p h y, Edgar G. Self- fulfilment ; [cond. serm. Judges 9:8-15]. HomR 26(1893)328-31. 
 
 Kautzsch, E. Richter 9:28. ZAlttWlss 10(1890)299-300. 
 ' H u t c h 1 u g s, Samuel. An obsolete word examined; ["allto" in Judges 9:53]. PresbandRcfR 6(1896) 
 332-34. 
 
 Hoonacker, A. van. Le vceu de Jephtfi; [Judg. 11:29-40]. Muston 12(1893)59-80. 
 
 Q u a r 1 e 6, James A. Jephthah's vow; Judges 11:29-40. HomR 37(1899)352-4. 
 
 Wright, C.Q. Shibboleths; [serm. outl. Judg. 12:6]. HomR 19(1890)537. 
 
 Abd-el-Maslh. Judges 12:7. ExposTimes 3(1891-2)479. 
 
 D o o rn 1 c k, van. De Slmosagen; [Judg. 14-16]. TheolTljdschr 27(1894)14-32. 
 
 Sinker, R. Manasseh or Moses? [Judg. 18:30]. Think 8(1895)398-403. 
 
 G r a h a m, S. T. The left-handed brigade; [serm. Judg. 20:16]. Treasury 11(1893-4)845-50. 
 
 M o o r e, G. F. On Judges 21 :13 ff. AmOrientSoc 14(1890)176-80. 
 
 A b b t t, Lyman. Law, lawlessness and liberty; [serm. Judg. 21-25]. Outl 48(1893)768-71. 
 JUDGMENT, Judgment Day. God's final decision on man. [Hast 2:821; M'Clint 4:1079-81; Int 10:517-21. 
 
 P a 1 r f i e 1 d, B. B. Resur. and final judg. BibSac 48(1891)74-103; 49(1892)62-88; 50(1893)487-518. 
 
 686 
 
JDDGMENT-^ULIUS II. 
 
 D a 1 e, R. W. Judgment to come. Eip 687(1898)161-79. 
 
 JelUnghaus, H. Das spiel vom Jimgsten gerlclite. ZDtschPhllo) 23(1891)426-36. 
 
 O'N e I II, Arthur Barry. The day of wvath. AyeMarla n849(1899)705-10. 
 
 R b e r t s, W. Page. The day of Judgment; short Sunday readings. GoodWords(lS92)65-72. 
 
 Sehaeffer, William C. The Impending crisis. RcfChR 2(1898)75-87. 
 
 Watson, John. Judgment according to type. Exp 4slO(1894)275-87. 
 
 W e 1 1 8, J. A. The resurrection and final Judgment. BibSac 48(1891)339-42. 
 JUDGMENT of God. A Judicial ordeal. See Ordoal. [M'Clint 4:1082; ChevT 1:1580-81; Int 10:521. 
 
 JUDICIS, Pierre de (1319-77). French cardinal. [ChevB 2:3720; Zedl 14:1548-3 (de Jadicibus). 
 
 Roschacli. Le cardinal de Narbonne (1347-1376). AeadToulMem 3(1809-1900)30-60.60-70. 
 JTHDITH. 0. T. Apocryphal book. [Hast 2:822-4; EnoB 2:2642-6; M'Clint 4:1083-7; Int 10:682; Br!t 13:785-6, 
 
 D u D e a r, Jas. A. A Hebrew political romance [the Book of Judith]. Bib World 3(1894)429-34. 
 
 Klein, G. «ber das B. Judith. IntCongOrient l(1894)S5-'05.« 
 
 G a 8 t e r, M. An unltnown Hebrew version of the history of Judith. SocBibArch 16(1893-94)156-63. 
 
 K o e p p e 1, E. Zu Judith v. 62. ArchivNSpr 90(1893)140-1. 
 
 M. H. Jijdith. Zulsunft 14(lf96)617-24. 
 
 Reischle, F. Chronol. flxirung der heldenthat Judith's. Katholik 10(Juli 1894)1-8.* 
 TTTDSON, Adoniram (1788-1850). Am, Bapt. m'ss':onary to Burmah, [Dwight 359-60; M'Clint 4:1087-8, 
 
 P 1 e r s o n, Arthur T. Adoniram Judson. MissR n87(]S94)259-61. 
 JUDSON, Adoniram (1788-1860). Am. Bapt. missionary to Burmah. [Dwight 359-60; M'Clint 4:1037-8, 
 
 B r a d f o r d, A. H. A missionary heroine. MlssR n83(1890)561-7. 
 JtJLICH, Germany. Town of Rhenish Prussia, 15 mi. NE. of Aix-la-Chapelle. [Int 10:627; Brit 13:770. 
 
 Dresemann, O. Aus eiuer chronik d. KarthHuserklo^sters Vogelsang b. Jiilich. AnnNiederrU 01(1895)' 
 79-04. 
 JijLICH, Johann Wilhelm (1562-1609). Duke of Julich-cleve. [AUgDB 14:228-30; Brock 9:1027, 
 
 P a u I s, E. Dcr cxorclsmus an Herzog Johann Wilhelm von Jiilich 1004 und KlOi. Niertevrii O^dSIOlST-oS. 
 JUGGERNAUT (Jaganath). Hindu city and god (Vishnu). [M'Clint 4:1089 (see); Int 10:623 (see), 
 
 Chakravarti, Monmohan. The date of the Jagannatha temple In Puri, Orissa. BengalJ 67,1(1898)' 
 328-31. 
 
 Juggernaut. AmNotes 4(1889-90)37-40. 
 
 L a u r i 0, W. F. B. The temple of Jagamath. AsIatIcQ(1890)305-26. 
 JUKAGIES, Russia. A race in N. Siberia, 160° E, [Int 17:982-3; Ritt 1:1084 (Jukajiren) ; Brock 9:1024. 
 
 Jochelson, W. .. .pour I'Stude d. 1. langue et 1. folk-lore d. Youkagiilres. AcStPBiilI 44(1808n"l-77. 
 JUXIANUS of Anazarbns, St. (died 4. cent.). A Cllioian martyr. [SmithW 3:482 (No. 83); ChevB 1:2677, 
 
 Dn fragment des actes de S. Julien d'Anazarbe. AnalBoU 15(1896)73-6. 
 JULIANUS, Flavins Claudius (the Apostate) (331-63). Emperor of Rome; writer. [M'Clint 4:1089-90, 
 
 A d 1 e r, M'Cbael. The emperor Julian and the Jews. JewQ 5(^893)591-651. 
 
 A 11 a rd, Paul. La Jeunesse de I'Empereur Julien. ConglntCath 5(1897)15-63. 
 
 A 8 m u s, J R. Eine encyklika Julians d. Abtrilnnigen u. ihre voriaufer. ZKgsch 16(1895-6)45-71,220-52, 
 
 B a e h e r, W. Statements of a contemp. of Emp. Julian on rebuilding of temple. JewQ 10(1898)68-72. 
 
 Bflttner-Wobst, Theodor. Der tod des Kaisers Julian. Philologus 51(1892)561-80. 
 
 D d d, F. The Emperor Julian on the dogmas of Christianity. FreeR 4(1895)245-54. 
 
 P r a n c k e, H. Julians d. abtrilnnigen schlcksal. ProtMonatsh 1(1897)345-52,402-6.* 
 
 H a r n a c k, A. Julian's d. Apostaten beurtheil. d. Johanneischen prologs. ZTheoluKIreUe 5(1895)92-100, 
 
 N e u m a n n, K. J. Neues bruchstlick a. K. Julians buchern geg. d. Christen. TheolLItztg 24(1899)298-304. 
 
 Pick, Bernhard. Emperor Julian's acquaintance with the Old Testament. HomR 34(1897)403-4. 
 
 La polltica dell'Imperatore Flavio Giuliano I'Apostata. Bessar 3(1897-8)375-404. 
 
 V 1 1 e r t, Wilhelm. Kaiser Julians relig. u. phllos. ueberzeugung. BeitFSrdChrTh 3(1899)6H3-111. 
 JULIANUS of Halicamassus ( — after 586), Bishop; monophysite; commentator, [M'Clint 4:1090, 
 
 Bratke, E. Hs. d. f. verloren gehalt. Komm. d. Julian v. Hallcarnass z. Hlob? TheolLItbl 14(1893> 
 255-7. 
 JULIANUS Hospitalor, St. (—813). Egyptian; patron St. of travellers. [ChevB 2:2683; Ceoo 652, 
 
 M a n e a, Maria. Leggenda nurrese dl San Giuliano e dl Monte Crlsto. RlvTradPop 2(1894)571-5. 
 
 Tobler, A. Legende v. H. Julianas. ArchivNSpr 100(1898)293-310; 101:99-110,339-64; 102(1899)109-78.- 
 lULIANUS, St. (3d cent.). Bishop of Le Mans. [SmithW 3:439; ChevB 2:2684-6. 
 
 D 1 d 1 o t, Jules. Saint Julien de Mans et I'Sgllse rn?se. SocHistMalne 45(1899)28-50,160-5; 46(1899)03-8. 
 JULIANUS, St. (Julien I'hospitalicr) (early 4. cent.), Egyptian martyr. [ChevB 1:2683-4; Glaire 1:1169. 
 
 Cadic, J. M. LSgende de Salnt-Jullen. RevRret 20(1898)137-49. 
 
 Kraft. Schwere lelden der reformlrten kirchen in JUIlch u. Berg 1641-1644. RefKz 45(1896)353.* 
 JULIUS n (1441-1613). 820th pope, 1608 (Giuliano della Rovero). [M'Clint 4:1094; ChevB 2:2674, 
 
 D r e z, L6on. La biblioth6que prlvSe du Pape Jules II. RevBlbl 6(1890)97-121. 
 
 E h B e 8. Dlspensbr. Jul. II. f. d, ehe Helnrlch's 8. mlt Kath. v. Arag. BSmQuartalsch 7,1,2(1893)180-98.* 
 
 Ferrajoll, A. Breve inert, per la Invest, dl Francia ad Enrico VIII. ArchRomStor 19(189«)425-41.* 
 
 Parsons, Reuben. Pope Julius II. more than a protector of artists. Ave Maria ns36(1803)e45-9. 
 
 Paulus, N. Gammarus z. buUe Jul. II. II. d. sImon. papstwahl. Katholik 3s20(1899)379-84.* 
 
 R a 1 1 1, M. A. Notice sur quelques lettres papalee. ConglntCath 5(1897)278-97. 
 
 587 
 
JDLIUS III.— JUSTIFICATION. 
 
 JULIUS m (1487-1565). Pope 1650 (Giovanni Maria della Monta). ^ M'Clint 4:1094-6; Phil 536. 
 
 L a m m e n s. H. DScouTerte d' une bulle de Jules III. iitudesjes 70(189T)72-8G. 
 
 L e V a, G. de. La guei-ra di ginlio III. contro Ottavio Famese. RivStorIt 8(1891)713-32. 
 JULIUS (1645-1619) (Echter von Mospelljronn) . Archbishop of Wurzhurff. [Int 6:465 (sea); AUgDB 14:671-84. 
 
 K a d n e r, S. Z. charaktei-iatlk d. Fflrstblschofs Julius Echter. BeitrBayKg 5(1809)269-280.* 
 
 K a d n e r, S. Aufangl. stellung d. Furstblsch. J. Echter v. Mespelbrunn. BeitrBayKg 4(1899)128.36. 
 
 Kerler. Unter PUrstbischof Julius. ArchCnterf 41(1899)1-69. 
 
 MerUle, S. Klageschr. geg. Furstbisch. J. Echter v. Mespelbrunn, 1575. ArcbDnterf 41(1899)263-76. 
 JULIUS of Brunswiok-Luneburg (1529-89). Duke. [Int 10:529 (1628) ; Jac 255(1528) i AllgDB 14:663 (1528—). 
 
 Merkel, J. Julius, herzog von Braunschweig-Liineburg (1529-89). ZNiedersachKg(1896)20.« 
 JUMANES Indians, U. States. In Jumanes Mts., N. Mexico, S. of Santa Fe. [Brit 17:399d. 
 
 S c h m i t t, E. J. P. Ven. Maria Jesus de Agreda; [ecstat. visit to New Mexico]. TexasQ 1(1897-8)121-4. 
 JUKG-STILLING, Johann Heinrioh (1740-1817). German; writer, [Int 10:534-5; Brit 13:774; Jao 266, 
 
 J. H. Juag-Stilling. AllgEvLKz 31 (1898)1071-5,1094-7,1119-21,1145-9,1107-73,1194-8,1219-21. 
 JUNGLINSTEK, Luxemburg. Eanton Grevenmucher. 
 
 A r e n d t, 0. Die jungst restaurirt. chov-fresken in d. pfarrklr. zu Junglinster. LuxPub 46(1898)285-94. 
 JUNIUS, Franoiaous (1545-1602). Dutch theologian professor; writer. [M'Clint 4:1097; Brit 13:778, 
 
 F ran els cu s Junius der Altere, prof. d. tbeol. u. pastor (1545-1602).. .TbeolStudlen 9(1891)276-85. 
 JUPITER (Acts 14:12). Chi«f Roman deity. [Hast 2:825; EnoB 2:2847-8; M'Clint 4:1098 1100; Int 10:539-40, 
 
 A r b e U o t. Temple de Jupiter a Ausiac; ;6gende de S. Martial. SocArchLim 45(1896)309-25. 
 
 G u r 1 i 1 1, W. Jupiter Helior-olitnaus. Areh-EplgrMittOest 14(1891)120-5, ill. 
 
 M u h, Rudolf. Jupiter Tanarus. ZDtschAIc 35(1891)372-74. 
 JURA, Mountain region: France. Switzerland. Germany. 
 
 B r u n e, F. L'archltecture religieuse dans le Jura. BnllArch(1892)412-25. 
 
 D'A n c o u r t, M. A. Quelques coutumes du pays d'Ajoie (Jura bernois). SchwArch 1(1897). 
 
 Duchesne, L. La vie des p6res du Jura. ConglntOath 5(1897)97-105. 
 
 D u c h e s n e, L. La vie des p6res du Jura. EcFranceRomeMfil 18(1898)3-10. 
 JUR±, Marie de (fl. 1580). French protestant: wifo of Frangois de la None. 
 
 II a u s e r, H. Marie de Jur6, Odct de Tfiligny et Franc, de la None. BuUHlstLlt 41(1892)8-17. 
 JURIEU, Pi^irre (1637-1713). French-Dutch Protestant theologian; writer. [M'Clint 4:1100; Int 10:643. 
 
 K a n. J. B. Bayle et Jurieu. BullHistWallon 4(1890)139-202. 
 
 M i r a n d o 1 1 e, B. N. L. A propos d'une lettre de Pierre Jurieu. BullHistWallon 7(1899)237-70. 
 JURISDICTION. Authority and limits of judicial authority. [M'Clint 4:1100; Int 10:543-4; Addia 492-8. 
 
 B e c k, P. Alt-rothisches statutarrecht. .ileman 26(1898)38-63. 
 
 B e 1 o w, G. V. Gesch. d. geistl. gerichtsbai-keit am ausg. d. mittelalt. DtschZKirchenr 4,2(1894)212-8. 
 
 0. J. Dies u. das vom burgellchen gesetzbuch. HistpolBl 117(1890)634-43,726-43. 
 
 D e c 1 a r e u ) 1, J. L. S, Vlllanucva; Studl sulle Tlcondo della ginris. Eccle. NRevDrolt 22(1898)135-42. 
 
 P u r n i e r, P. Influence de la coll. irland. sur la form. d. coll. canon. NRevDrolt 23(1899)27-78. 
 
 H e r g u e t a, N. Fueros ln6d. de tres pueliUos de la Rlojaen el s. XII. AcHlstMadrB 20(1895)55-8. 
 
 Ratzinger. Die eigenkirche des mittelalters. Hist-polBl 118(1896)45-50. 
 
 T a r fl i f, J. Une colleetioa caiioni.jue poitevine. NRevDrolt 21(1897)149-210. 
 JURISPRUDENCE. See Law. [Int 10:644-6; Brit 13:783(See Law), 
 
 B u b e 1, K. Zu den streitlgkeiten bezuglich des Jus parochiale Im mittelalter. RSmQuartalsch 9(1895) 
 3H.1-410.* 
 JUSTICE. Observance of rights. [M'Clint 4:1101; Int 10:649-60; Brit 13:788-9; Addis 494; Thein 400, 
 
 C a r u 3, Paul. Justice. OpenCourt 7(1893)3535-9. 
 
 I V e r a c h, J. Justice; Being p. 4 of tlie Principles of ethics; by Herbert Spncer. CritR 2(1892)75-81. 
 
 K e n 1 g, X. Essai sur l'6vol. de I'ldfie de justice chez les prophgtea hebr. RevHistRel 30(1894)121-48. 
 
 M c S o r 1 e y, Joseph. The Christian idea of justice tnd equality. OathUnivBuU 4(1898)88-114. 
 
 M r. H e r b e r t Spencer on justice. ChurchQ 34(1892)313-32. 
 
 Mr. Herbert Spencer on the obligation of justice. AndB 14(1890)408-13. 
 
 Salter, William M. Justice in contrast with egoism and altruism. OpenCourt 6(1892)3409-12. 
 
 S eh r en c k, E. V. Entspr. una. vorstel. v. Gottes gerechtigk. d. neutest. ? MittRuss(1896) 193-213. 
 JUSTIFICATION, Acquittal [Hast 2:826-9; M'Clint 4:1102-4; Int 10:562; Addis 494-6; BluntD 384-9. 
 
 A b b o t t. Lyman. Justification by faith; [serm.]. Oiitl 51(1893)067-9. 
 
 B., F. Lehre v. d. rechlfertig. u. d. apol. Lehren^Vehre 40(1894)144-9,161-71,201-18,257-68,324-33. 
 
 Bartmann, B. St. Paulua und St. Jakobus iiber die rechttertlgung. ThQuartschr 80(1898)634-8. 
 
 B e h r e n d t, W. Tbesen uber das problem der rechtfertigung. TheolZ 25(1897)161-5. 
 
 B 1 1 1 h e 1 m e r, T. C. Justification by faith. LuthQ na20(lS90)549-72. 
 
 BI s h p, Wm. S. Tustif. by faith, as set forth in Epistle to the Romans. CburehEcl 23(1895-6)105-13. 
 
 B r u s t o n, C. D'une idfie nouvelle sur la ju.slificati'^n. RevThQucst(18y3)39-46.* 
 
 C a n d 1 1 s h, James. S. The relation of Christ's resurrection to our JusUflcation. Exp 4s8( 1893) 465-70. 
 
 D a u b a n t o n, F. E. Pajilus' leer d. rechtvaardigmakins:. TheolStndien 17(1899)366-85. 
 
 Dittrieh. Zu artlkel V (de justif. horn.) d. Begenshuriier Buehes v. 1541. HlstJahrb 13(1892)196-7. 
 
 F r a n k. von. Rechtfertlgung und wletlergeburt. NKirchlZ 3(1802)840-79. 
 
 «ouId, B. P. St. Paul's use of. AmJTheol l(lS97)149-,')8. 
 
 H a r n a c k, A. Gesch. Seligk. allein dnrch d. glauben in d. alt. k. ZTheoluKlrche 1(1891)82-178. 
 
JUSTIFICATION— KA. 
 
 Lehre T. d. rechtfertlgung nach d. apol. LehreuWehre 41(1895)10-17.135-40,107-71,209-22,257-64. 
 
 L u t h e r, P. t)ber d. verhait. zw. reclittertig. u. helllgiing u. Ritschl. NKlrchlZ 4(1894)697-740,801-19, 
 
 873-907. 
 M a b 1 e, Henry C. Justification by faith, as devel. by Buddhism In Japan. MlssR ns4(1891)185-8. 
 M c y e r, Eduard. Zur rechtfertlgung. ZAlttWi-ss 18(1898)339-44. 
 
 O V e r de rechtvaardlglng ult het geloot naar d. Br. aan de Romelnon. TheolStudlBn 17(1899)386-91. 
 Booze m ei j er, J. H. L. Rechtvaardlg. door het geloot bij Paulus. TheolStudlSn 11(1893)382-95. 
 B T c k m a n, E. B. Justlf. and regener., and their effect upon consciousness and life. OanMeth 4(1892)' 
 
 20-39. 
 Schilling, J. Von der rechtterttgnng alleln dUrch den glauben. MlttRuss (1892) 401-27.* 
 Schnlze, G. Rechtfertlgung, werkc u. lohn nach d. Schrlft. BvKztng(1892)765-70,777-82,793-S,815-18; 
 
 ( 1893)765-70,77-82,93-8,815-8.» 
 Schnltze, V. Die chrlstUchen inschrltten dor Bhelnlande; [rev.]. TheolLltbl 15(1894)289-90. 
 Stange, Carl. tJber elne stelle In der apologle. NKlrchlZ 10(1890)169-90. 
 
 S t a n g e, Karl. Znm sprachgebrauch der rechtfertlgungslehre In der apologle. NKlrchlZ 10(1899)543-61, 
 S t e in 1 e r, G. W. De betcekenis der woorden [Justification, etc.] biJ Panlns. TheolStudlSn 11(1893)370-6. 
 Stevens, Wm. Arnold. On the forensic meaning of. Am JTheoI 1 (1897)443-50. 
 T h., L. E. Boehl; La JustlficaUon par la foi. RevThetPhll 24(1891)303-9. 
 
 Vortreffl. aussprache e. deut. theol. a. d. lehre t. d. rechtfertlg. LehreuWehre 39(1893)80-7,145-8. 
 Wlshart, Wm. The doctrine of gratuitous justification conducive to holiness. BvRep 67(1890)138-46, 
 Zltzlaff. Die wahre bedeutung der glaubensrechtfertlgnug. StuduKrlt 70(1897)489-574. 
 JUSTDTA, St. (8-4 cent.). Virgin martyr at Fadua. [ChovB 2:2700-1; SmithW S:B3e(No.l), 
 
 Passio Sanctae lustlnae virglnis et martyrls Patavll in Italta. AnalBoll 10(1891)467-70. 
 JUSTINL&N I (433-565). Boman emperor. [H'Clint 4:1110-11; Int 10:593-4; Jack 467-8. 
 
 A s m u s, J. R. Ist d. pseudojustin. "Cohortatlo ad Gr." u. streltschr. geg. Julian? ZWissTh 38(1895) 
 
 115-55. 
 Pnnk. Die pseudo-justlnlsche Exposltio rectae fldel. 250. ThQuartschr 78(1896)116-47,224-50. 
 H a r n a c k, Adolf. Die pseudo-justinische Rede an die Grlechen. AkBerlSltz-Ber(1896)627-46. 
 JTJSTINUS Martyr, St. (c.l00-c.l65). Roman Christian apologist, [M'Clint 4:1104-10; ChevB 2:2696-700, 
 
 Earth. Wie Justlnus die wahrheit suchte und fand. OhrWelt 7(1893)708-11,732-35. 
 B n c a u d, 6. Dn philosophe chr6t. au 2. s.; St. Justin, sa premiSre Apologle. DnlvCath 22(1890)77- 
 
 102. • 
 Creamer, O. Chr. gemelnglaubcn nm d. jnhr 150, nach d. Apol. Justins d. mttrt. ZWissTh 39 (1896> 
 
 217-51. 
 Cramer, J. A. Justlnus [and] het persoonlljk bestaan v. d. Hell. G.? TheolStudign 11(1893)17-35, 
 
 138-39. 
 C r a m e r, J. A. Verhoudlng de belde Apol. v. Justlnus tot elkander. TheoIStudlSn 9(1891)317-57,401-36, 
 P a y e, B. de. De I'inflaence du Tlm«e de Platon sur la th§ol. de Justin. EtCrltHlst 2s7 (1896) 169-87. 
 H a r m a u, Henry M. The use of our four Gospels by Justin Martjr. MethR 77(1895)81-98. 
 K e n y o n, P. G. The date of the "Apology" of Justin Martyr. Acad 49(1896)98,l/4p. 
 Krflger, G. Zur abfassungszelt des Apologfen Justins. JahrbProtTheol 16(1890)579-93. 
 La Uturgla al tempo dl S. Giustino Martire. Bessar 2(1897)23-30. 
 
 Paul, L. Deber d. logoslehre b. Justlnus Martyr. JahrbProtTheol 16(1890)550-78; 17(1891)124-48. 
 Paul. Ludwlg. Zur erlarung der beldcn Apologlen des Justlnus Martyr. NJahrbPhllol 143(1891)455-64, 
 R a u s c h e n, G. Die formalc seite der Apologlen Justins. ThQuartschr 81(1899)188-206. 
 S c h a r e r, B. Bousset; Evangellencitate Justins d. Mart. TheolLltztg 16(1891)62-7. 
 Taylor, C. Justin Martyr and the "Gospel of Peter." ClassBev 7(1803)246-8. 
 JTTSTUS of Charroux (fl. 817) .French abbot, [SmithC 1;898(!); ChevB 2:2692, 
 
 Barbler. ,\. L'inscr. tumulalre de Justus, 3. abb6 de Charroux. AntQuestBuU 5(1890-91)22-34. 
 JTTSTtrS of Germany (fl. 1450). Dominican at Genoa; painter. [ChevB 2:2692. 
 
 Logan, Mary. Le tripsyque attribufi a Guste d'Allemagne. GazBeaux-Arts 10(1896)491-90. 
 S Chios s er, Julius von. Glusto's freshen in Padua. KunsthistJahrbPrag 17(1896)13-100. 
 JUStTF Jehudi (18 c), Jewish Persian poet, 
 
 B a c h e r. W. Der dichter JOsuf JehOdi und seln lob Moses. ZMorgeulGes 53(1899)389-427,693-5. 
 JTTTES. Jutlandera. [In* 10:555, 
 
 S h o r e, T. W. Traces of the Jutes In Hampshire and the Isle of Wight. Antiquary 29(1894)100-4. 
 JtrVENCTJS, Caius Vettius Aquilius (fl. 330). Spanish presbyter; Latin poot. [ChevB 2:2706; SmithW 3:598. 
 M a r o I d, K. Ueber d. Evangelienbnch d. Jnvencug in selnem verhaitniss zum Bibeltext. ZWissTh 33 
 (1890)329-41. 
 JUVENILE offenders. Criminals under 16 yrs. old. [Int 10:557-8. 
 
 Helm. Was... gegen die ycrwahrlosnng der jngend thun. FlBI(1895)162-82.' 
 JtrVENTIN, Jean Jacques (1741-1801). Prot. paator. [LarG 9:1135; Quer 4:281. 
 
 Dufour-Vernes, Louis. Le pasteur Juventln et sa correspondance. HistGenSveBuIl 1,3(1894)302-22, 
 lUVIGmr-SrE-LOISON, France, Commune, dept. Mense, [ChevT 1:1592, 
 
 Benoit, A. L'abbaye royale de Juvlgny-les-Dames. Bar-le-DucM6m 3sl(1892)45-83. 
 KA. Principle of bodily life in anc. Egyptian religiom. [Int 10:569; Brodr. 81, 
 
 The Egyptian Ka. Blblia 5(1892-3)103-7. 
 
KABARDANS— KALIDBIEH. 
 
 XABARDANS (Kabards, Kabardians). Russian tribes. [BritM 476. 
 
 H 11 h u, C. Hochzeltsgebriluohe bel den Kabardinem. AUgZBell 203(1893). 
 XABATNIK, Martin (fl. 1491). Bohemian pilsr.m in Palestine. [ChevB 1:2707. 
 
 P r a 5 e k, J. V. Elu bolimi.^cher Paiastin.ipllger des 15. jahrhunderta. ZDtscbPalVer 19(1896)114-19. 
 KABBALAH (Cabala), Jewish mysticism. See Cabala, [M'Clint 6:2 (See Cabala) ; JewE 3 :46e-79. 
 
 KABYLES, Berber tribe of Korth Africa, t'^"* 13:814. 
 
 V i r 6, Armand. La Kabylle du DJurjura: runerailles. BuUAnthropParls 4s4(1893)81-5. 
 
 KACHIN (or Chingpaw). Tribe of upper Burma. BritM 476. 
 
 H a n s o n, O. Kacbin traditions and religion. MlssE ns9( 1896) 272-7. 
 KADDISH. Jewish doxology. [M'Clint 12:621; JewE 7:401-7. 
 
 B e e 1- m a n n, Max. Etwas iiber das Kaddlschgebet. Israellt 39(1898)1703-5. 
 
 Ko r n f el d, Jos. S. Evolution of the Kaddish. HebDnCoIJ 2(1898)63-0. 
 ZADESH. Somitio-Egyptian eoddess=astarte. [Brodr 82. 
 
 Tyler, Th. The goddess Kadesh and the Semltlsm of the Hlttltes. Acad 38(1890)203-4. 
 KADESH, Palestine (Gen. 14:7). Place in wilderness of Paran. [M'Clint 6:2-3; Int 10:668; Jack 468. 
 
 C o u d e 1-, C. R. The battle of Kadesh. PaleBtEj.plorF(18S0)309 %p. 
 KaHLER, Martin (1835—). German Prot. theol. prof . i writer. [ZeitgL 693-4; Wer 395; Int 10:666. 
 
 M., 0. Die universitiiten und das oftentUche leben. ChrWelt 6(1892)550-4. 
 
 S c h m i d t, W. Dogmatlschc tragen; [i-ev.]. TheolLitbl 19(1898)441-50,489-98. 
 KiiMPFFER, Eduard (1859—). German decorative painter. [ZeitgL 702 ; Wer 395. 
 
 Bouus-Jeop, Beate. Moderne liunst in der kinderstube. ChrWelt 11(1897)1158-60. 
 KiiSEE (Kaiser), Leonhard (—1527). Ger. Lutheran preacher; martyr. [AUgDB 16:435-6. 
 
 W a 1 t h e r. Brief Leonhard Kiisers und Martin Luthers. ZKgsch 18(1897-8)230-2. 
 KAFIRS. Tribes of Bantu family in S. Africa. [Dwight 368; Int 10:664; Brit 13:816-20. 
 
 Faraday, John W. The Kaflr pastor. WeslMethM 119(1896)249-57. 
 
 Maunbarkeitsgebriiuehe bei den I\afFern. Globus 75(1899)230. 
 
 Z w a n z i g jahre unter den Kaffern. BvMissionsm(1894)26-.S6.66-72.' 
 EAFTAIT, Julius Wilhelm (1848—). German Prot. theol. writer. [ZeitgL 692; Wer 395-6; Int 10:664. 
 
 C, I. Neuere verteidiger des Christontums. ChrWelt 6(1892)66.3-70,689-95. 
 
 E w a 1 d, Paul. Kaftan's dogmatik; [rev.]. TheolLitbl '9(lf98)177-81, 193-6. 
 
 F a V r e, Oh. La tbeologie de Julius Kaftan. EevThQuest 1,8(1892)617-45.* 
 
 Foster, George B. Kaftan's dogmatik. AmJTheol 2(lf98)802-27. 
 
 Granderath, Theodor. Kaftans neues dogma. StlmMar-Laach 41(1891)163-76,266-80. 
 
 P 1 a n t z, Samuel. Dr. Julius Kaftan as a theologian. HomR 32(1896)19-24. 
 
 Reily, W. M. Kaftan's "Brauchen wir ein neuos dogma?" RefQR 38(1891)5-45. 
 
 K e i n do.ema Oder eiia neues? AllpEvLKz 23(1890)929-31,957-60.081-.'!. 
 
 R e i s e b 1 e, M. Auseinandersetzung m. Kaftans "Wahrheit d. christL reL" StuduKrit 64(1891)51-102. 
 
 S e y d e 1, Rudolf. Brkenntniss und glaube bel Kaftan. JahrbProtTheol 17(1891)1-.39,161-91. 
 KAI-FUNG, or Kai-fong, China, City, cap, prov, Honan. [Dwgbt 362 (Kai-Eeng-Fu) ; Int 10:566; Brit 13:823, 
 
 G 1 V e r, A. K. Inser. of Jews at Kai-Pung. BabylRec 5(1891)161-4,179-82.21'-12,229-:^2,249-,'i2. 
 KAISEEWERTH, Prussa, Town, Rhine Province, [M'Clint 5:5 (see Fliedner) ; Int 10:668; Brit 13:825. 
 
 V o 1 1 m e :•, Hans. Christl. nachstenliebe u. d. diakonissenanstalt zu ICaiserwerth a. Rh. Protest 3(1890) 
 904-8.* 
 
 KAISER-WILHELMS Land, Africa, NE, portion of Hew Guinea, [Int 10:568; Lipp 924, 
 
 Aberglaube unter dem Jabim stamme in Kal^er-Wilhelmsland. GeogJenaMitt 12f1sn.S)9.")-7. 
 
 Grundemann. Die mission im Kaiser-Wllhelmsland. AllgMissZ 23(1896)297-307,357-77,405-14. 
 
 Balumglaubeder eingeborenen in Kaiser-Wilhelms-Land. GeogJenaMitt 3(1890)56-62; 15(1897)65-8. 
 KAKASBOS. Asia Minor (Lycia) deity. [Rosoh 2:919. 
 
 R e i s c h, B. Der gott Kakasbos. Arch-BpIgrMittOest 13(1890)^26-7. 
 KAKUKABILLA (Cutubilla), St, Protectress against rats and mice. 
 
 Drexler, W. Noch einmal sancta Kaknkakllla— Cutubilla. ZVolkskfBer)8(1898)341-2. 
 
 Z i n g e r 1 0, Ignaz. Zur Saneta Kakukabilla— Cutubilla. ZVoIksk(Ber)2(lS92)]99-201. 
 KALCHREUTH, Germany, Place in Bavar'a, [Ritt 1:1097, 
 
 H p p, Ernst. Aus der gesehichte der pfarrei Kalchreutb. BcitrBayKg 13(1897)285-8. 
 KALENBERG, Germany. Former principality in Prussia. [Lipp 926 (see); ChovT 2:1693. 
 
 B o t t i c h e r, y. Erganzungsiiuellen d. sog. Kalenberg k. o. v. 1569. DtschZKlrchenr 9(lS90)in0-217. 
 
 Botticher, V. Giiltlgkeit d. sog. Kalenberger kircbenordnung de 1569. DtachZKirchenr 7(1897)356-66. 
 
 Tscbackert. Zur Kalenberg. reformatioupgescb. ZNiedersUcbKg 3C898)294.* 
 EALEVALA (Kalewala). Finnish epic. [Lam 3:1936; ChevT 1:11694; Int 10:572(see Finnish Lang, and Lit.), 
 
 K r o h II, J. Kalewala v. ilsthet. standp. ZVolksk 3(1891)241-60,281-96,328-41,361-76,401-20,442-64. 
 KALFSSON, Laurent (1267-1331). Icelandic bishop. [ChevB 1 ;2773. 
 
 B.. D. U. Laurent Kilfsson, O. S. B., 6v6que de HOlar en IsTande 1267-1331. RevBSnSd 5(1892)224-31.* 
 "EALILAH and Dimnah." Indian fables (B'dpai). [BrewH 481; Int 10:572 (Kalilah and Dimnah), 
 
 B 1 u m e n t b a 1, L. Krltisehe, emendationen zu G. Bickell's Kalllag und Damnag. ZMorgenlges 44 
 (1R90)267-.'J20. 
 KALITJBIEH, Egypt, Place near Cairo, [Brit 27:690o. 
 
 Merz, A. von. Die hollilndische misslonsscbule in Kallub bei Kairo. AllgZBeil 18(1892) ; 19(1892). 
 
 590 
 
KAIiOU-VD— KANT. 
 
 KALOTT-VU. Fiji ancestral gods. 
 
 Thomson, Basil H. The Kalou-Vu of the Fljlana. AnthropInstJ 24(1894-5)340-59. 
 KAMAL-AD-DIN (+1262). Mohammedan historian. 
 Blochet, B. L'hlatolre d'Alep de Kamal-Ad-DIn. RevOrlentLat 3(1895)509-65; 4(1890)145-225. 
 Bloeht, B. L'histolie d'Alep de Kamal-ad-Din; vers. flan. BevOrlentLat 0(1898)1-49. 
 KAMENZ, Germany. Town of Saxony, 20 m. NE. of Dresden, [Int 10:578; Brit 13:832-3; Lipp 926, 
 
 M u n d e. Die alte biblothek der hauptklrche St. Marien In Kamenz. NLausltzM 75(1899)290-2. 
 M u n d e. Die Katechismuskirche an Kamenz. NLausltzM 73(1897)290-6. 
 KAMEKITN, Africa. German colony in west. [Dwight 364; Int 10:578-9; Brit 30:10 (see Cameroon), 
 
 A us Kamerun. EvMlssionsm (1891) 279-91. » 
 
 A u t e n r 1 e t h, Pr. Im Nordosten von Kamerum. BvMls8ionsm(1895)196-205,461-73,510-14.« 
 Die Easier m. Im stldl. Kamerungeblet. EvMissionBm(189.'i)i!.S]-47.« 
 B o h n e r. "Ein Besucb in Kamerun und Togo." AUgMlssZ 26(1899)261-74. 
 B o h n e r, H. Ein hilferuf fur Kamerun. EvMissIonsm(1693)4Sl-81.* 
 B o h n e r, H. Sklaverel u. sklavenhandel In Kamerun. EvMisslonsm(1893)16-29.« 
 B o 8 s e r t, E. Die Basler In Kamerun. AUgMisaZBelbl 18(1891)82-94. 
 E i n e m. reise in Kamerun. EyMissionsm(1894)49-64,148-6D,188-201.* 
 
 Hutter. ...Blutefreundschaft u. vertrSgen b. d. negern in Nordkamerun. Globus 75(1899)1-4. 
 D 1 e Schulen der Baseler Missiongesellscbaft In Kamerun. DtschzanslUnt 4(1898-99)211-15. 
 S e 1 d e 1, H. Ethnograpblscbes aus Nordost-Kamerun. Globus 69(1896)273-8. 
 S e 1 a e 1, H. Ein wahrsagegeiiit aus Kamerun. Globus 70(1890)177-8. 
 S t e 1 n e r, P. Nach Kamerun. ETMlsslonsm(lSflO)257-67.305-19,353-72,3S5-414.' 
 Zur religion der Kamerun-neger. GeogJenaMitt 12(1893)91-5. 
 KAMPFSCHULTE, Franz Wilhelm (1831-72). German; historian. [M'Clint 12:626; AllfDB 15:64-6, 
 
 Tanner. Binluhrung d. reformation in Genf nach Kampschulte's "Calvin." KathSehw 7(1891)68-92, 
 532-47. • 
 KALASTJTEA. Hindu hell for liars and traitors. [M'Olint 5:5; Lami 21:382 (V. Enfers 16:1049). 
 
 M ii 1 1 e r, F. W. K. uber den Ausrtruck Kalastltra. EthnolNotizb 1,3(1890)23-5. 
 KANA, Syria, Village 7 m. SE. of Tyre. 
 
 C o n d e r, C. R. The figures near Kanfl. PalestExplorP(189G)264. 
 Schumacher. Sculptured figures near Kilna. PalestExplorP (1890)259-04. 
 KAN AKA . Hawaiiana or Hawaiian natives. [Int 10:581. 
 
 P a t o n, J. G. Dr. Paton on the Kanaka traflie in the Pacific. OurDay 13(1894)63-70. 
 KAKAMOBI (contemp.). Japanese theological writer. 
 
 C u r t 1 s, P S. Mr. Kanamori's new book. MissR nB5(1892)e04-6. 
 KANAWAT (Kanatha). Village; formerly one of Deoapolis. [Perth 264, 
 
 Pollard, Joseph. Letter from R. Hamilton Lang, with reference to altar from Kanawat. SocBibArch 
 14(1891-92)32. 
 KANDY, India. Town of Ceylon. [Brit 13:837; ChambD 6:391, 
 
 K e h e 1 pa n n a 1 a, T. B. P. Ceremonies by Kandyans in paddy cultivation. AnthropInstJ 25(1895-6) 
 104-11. 
 KANGHI or Kanghe (1665 1722). Chinese emperor. [Int 10:684-5 (K'ang-hi); BritM 480. 
 
 K r a n z, P. Erste kap. d. erklttrung des heillgen ediktes von Kaiser Kang-hl. ZMlssionskde 10(1895)193-9. 
 M a u s. Das slebente edlkt des Kaisers Kanghl. AllgMissZ 20(1893)37-41. 
 KANT, Immanuel (1724-1804). German metaphysician; Writer. [M'Clint 6:11-17; Int 10:696-8; Brit 13:844-64, 
 Arnoldt, E. Kant's leben. .. "rellglonslehre". AltpreussMtsschr n834HC897)7-8.* 
 Boutroux, fi. Phllosophle de Kant. RevCoursIs 5(1896)9-17; 2s 4(1896)673-80,732-8,817-25. 
 B u rd 1 e k, C. B. Kant's theory of causation. ChrThought 118(1893-4)45-54. 
 C r e I g h t o n, J. E. American current literature on Kant. Kantstud 3(1899)148-69. 
 1 1 critlclsme Kantlano. CIvCatt 17s4(1898)48-61. 
 
 Curtis, A. B. Kant's philosophy and the neokantian theology. ChrThought 98(1891-2)38-51. 
 Dllthey, W. Der Strelt Kants tt... religions forschung. ArchGesPhllos 3(1890)418-50. 
 Dwelshauvers, G. Lemons sur la philosophle de Kant; la thgorle du del. RevUnivBrux 1(1895-6) 
 
 279-97. 
 Dwelshanvers, Georges. La phllosophle de Kant-la th£orle du del. RevCoursIs 6(1898)612-21. 
 L'e r r o r c fondamentale dl Emanuele Kant. CIvCatt 17s3(1898)414-27. 
 B V e r e 1 1, C. C. Kant's Influence In theology. NewWorld 6(1897)69-83. 
 Pestngiere, P. Kant et le probieme rcUgieux. Phllo8Chr(1899)267-84.* 
 P 1 a g e 1, 0. Kant n. der Protestantlsmue. ZPhilosPad 6(1899)433-69. 
 G e r I a c h, O. Kant's elnfluBS auf die socialwissenschaft In Ihrer neuesten entwlcklung. ZStaatsw 65 
 
 (1899)644-63. 
 Goldscmldt, L. Kant's wlderlegung des ideallamus. ArchFSystemPhilos 5(1899)420-53. 
 Gntberlet, O. Thomas v. Aquln. u. Immanuel Kant. Katholik 73(1893)l-18,139-52.« 
 Hem an, P. Paulsen's Kant. ZPhllos 114(1899)254-82. 
 
 H e n r y, P. A. The futility of the Kantian doctrine of ethics. IntJBthlcs 10(1899-1900)73-89. 
 H o d g e, C. Wlstar. The Kantian theism. PresbandEefR 5(1894)478-602. 
 
 Hollmann.G. Prolegomena zur genesis d. rellglonphllosophle Kant's. AltpreussMtsschr 36(1899)1-73.* 
 
 591 
 
KANT— KARMA. 
 
 K a t z e r, Ernst. Kant's lehre von der klrche. JahrbProtTheol 16(1890)263-97. 
 
 K U g e 1 g e n, W. V. Kant als predlger und seine stellung zur homlletlk. Kanstnd 1(1897)290-6. 
 
 Leende rtz, A. C. Kant redlvlvus! TheolTIJdschr 24(1899)73-84. 
 
 L tt 1 m a n n. Kants anschauung von Chrlstentum. Kantstud 3(1899)105-29. 
 
 M c o s h, James. Eecent works on Kant. PresbandEefR 1(1890)425-40. 
 
 Maier, Helnrlch. Die bedeutung d. erkenntnlstheorle Kant's f. d. gegenwart. Kanstnd 3(1899)10-40. 
 
 Meuzer, P. Bntwlcklimgsgang d. Kant, ethlk 1700-83. Kantstud 2(1398)290-322; 3(1899)41-104. 
 
 r r, J. Aspects of Kant's theory of religion. OhrMt 13(1895)318-21. (From Thinker, 1895.) 
 
 O r r, .Tames. Some aspects of Kant's theory of religion. Think 8(1895)238-43. 
 
 Pfannkuche, A. ZweckbegrlBE bel Kant u. Hartmann u. ». bedeutnng fiir d. theol. DeutEvBl 23 
 (lS9S)59e-612». 
 
 B a a h, F. Essal snr qnelques problimes de phllosophle premiere. RevMetMor 1(1893)35-62. 
 
 R e 1 s c h 1 e, Max. Eepentent Alfr. Hegler; Die psychologic in Kants Ethlk. TheolLltztg 17(1892)280-4. 
 
 R-o-e-y, E. van. L'lnfluence da kantlsme snr la thSoIogle protestantc. Rev neo-scolast 6(1899)404-411. 
 
 Romundt. H. J. Kant; o. besprechung. ComcnMonatshft 8(1899)36-42.* 
 
 Romundt, H. Die verwandtschaft modevner theol. mlt Kant. ComeiiMonatshft 7(1898)54-58." 
 
 Roure, L. Vertu kantlenne, vertu chrStienne. £tndes.Tes 60(1793)287-311.Ms. 
 
 S c h w a r X, H. Der ratlonallsmns und der rigorlsmus in Kants Ethik. Kantstud 2(1898)50-68,259-76. 
 
 S 6 a 1 1 1 e s, Gabriel. La llberts et la morale de Kant. RevCours 2s-7 (1899) 259-65,306-14. 
 
 S « a 1 1 1 e s, Gabriel. La morale de Kant-le blen moral. RevCours 23-7(1899)490-500. 
 
 S 6 a 1 1 1 e s, Gabriel. La morale de Kant-Je sentiment n;oral. RevCours ls-8(t899)8-15. 
 
 S m 1 t h, E. N. The Kantian theory of sense-perception criticised. ChrThought 8s(1890-l)101-e. 
 
 Straub, J. Kant u. d. nat. Got( eserkennlniss. Plillos,lbBrt]2Ueft 3(1809)261-70; 4(1899)393-40e.« 
 
 T u m a r k I n, Anna. Herder und Kant. BernStud 1(1899)1-110. 
 
 W a t e r m a n, W. B. Ethics of Kant's Lectures on phllosoph. theory of religion. Kantstud 3(1899)415-16. 
 
 Waterman, Walter B. Kant's Lectures on the philosophical theory of religion. Kantstud 3(1899)301-10. 
 
 Wyneken, G. A. Kant's Platonismus. ComenMonatshft 8(1899)101-119.* 
 
 Z 1 c g 1 e r, H. Kant's u. Schleiermacher's rellglonsbegrlCf. ProtKz (1896)673,696,727,745.* 
 EANTZ, Kaspar CRef. period).. German Reformation leader. 
 
 G e y e r, Chr. Kasp. Itantz. BeltrBayKg 3(1899)101-127.* 
 KAPILAVASTTT, . The birth place of Buddha. [BritM 481. 
 
 W a 1 1 e r s, T. Kapllavastu In the Buddhist books. .IRoyaL\sIaSoc ns30(1898)533-71. 
 KAPPEL, Switzerland. Hamlet and battle, canton Zurich. [Int 10:600; Lipp 930; BritM 481. 
 
 B e rn u 1 1 1, A. B. Ziircher. verlnstllstc v. d. schlacht bel Kappel. AnzSehwelzGesch 30J(1899).* 
 
 Hottinger, M. H. Bullingers beschr. d. Klosters Kapcl. AntlqZurMitt 23(1890-5)221-59. 
 KARAITES.. A sect of Jews who reject tradition.. [M'CIint 5:17-19; Dwight 36B-6; JewE 7:438-47; Brit 14-2, 
 
 Harkavy, A. Proben aus den aitesten karaiscbcu werkcn. MWissJud 20(1893)224-8. 
 
 K a r a 1 1 e n. Israellt 32(1891)1794-7. 
 
 M a r g 1 1 o u t h, G. Ibn Al. HIt!s Arabis chronicle oE Karaite doctors. JewQ 9(1897)429-43. 
 
 P o z n a flskl, Samuel. Karaite miscellanies. .TewQ 8(1896)681-70-1. 
 
 Stelnschneider, M. Karalten und die grammatik; zur ricbtigstellung der frage. MWissJud20 
 (1893)236-7. 
 
 U h r y, r. A propos des caraites. Archlsr 59(1898)310-1,3.32. 
 KAEAJITCH, Vuk Stefanovitch (1787-1864). founder of Servian literary language. [Int 10:601. 
 
 R e S e t a r, M. Vuk's uebersetzung des Ncuen Testamentes. ArchSlavPhilol 17(1895)626-9. 
 EAEAKTJSH, . Legendary or real Mohammadon prince of the time of Saladin. 
 
 C a n a n V a, M. Karakouch. BuUCalre3s 2(1891)235-14. 
 KAEDAGH ( — 359). Prefect of Assyria; Nestorian martyr. [ChevB 2 :2708. 
 
 A b b e 1 o o s, J. B., editor. Acta Mar Kardaghi; [Syrlac text]. AnalBoU 9(1890)5-106. 
 KARENS.. People of Burmah. rM'Clint 5:19-21; Dwight 366-7; Int 10:603. 
 
 Armstrong, (Mrs.) W. F. Lite among the Karens. MIssR ns3(lS90)248-54. 
 KARL II., Archduke of Austria!; 
 
 L o s e r t h, J. Urkundllches z. geseh. B.-H. Karls II. I. d. belden ersten reglerungsjahren. BeltrStelerm 
 23(1899)45-70.* 
 
 Stele rmark. Loserth. Elne f aischung des Vlcekanzlers Wolfg. Schranz. InstOestGMltt 18(1897) 
 341-61. 
 KAELMANN. German Roman Catholic. 
 
 M a y e r. J. Pater Karlmaun, ptarr-rcctor z. Brlsach u. prior zu St. Peter. FreibArch 23(1894)329-347.* 
 KARLSBAD, Bohemia.. Town, 10 m. WNW. of Prague. .tint 10:604; lipp 931; ChevT 2:1595, 
 
 S <■ h e u f f 1 e r, D. ev:-luth. pfairer in Karlsbad v. d. gegenretormatlan. JahrbProtOestr 15 (1894) .38-9. 
 KARL3HAFEN, Prussia. Town, in Hesse-Nassau, [Lipp 932. 
 
 F r a u c k e, Rudolf. Die franzUslsche colonle m Karlshafen. DeutschHugenG 1,9(1892). 
 KARLSTEIN, Bohemia. Place, circle Prague. [ChevT 2:1596. 
 
 P il r s t, Max. Burg Karlsteln. Hist-polBl 119(1897)756-63. 
 KARMA,. Hindu principle of metempsychosis. [Int 10:605. 
 
 J o il n R t n, C. The three kinds of Karma. MetaM 3(189«)337-46.434-42; 4(1896)7-13,94-103,188-93,262-7, 
 338-44. 
 
 592 
 
KARNAK— KEIBEL. 
 
 KAH^TAE, Egypt. VUlage, £. bank of the HUe, [Int 10:606-6; Lipp 9S2. 
 
 B a 1 1 1 e t, Aug. Le temple d' Apet a Cainac. RecPhllKgypt ns4(lST8) 100-11. 
 Crew dson, Charles N. The big flnj at KuruaS. Blblla 12(1890-1800)309-75. 
 D a r e s s y. line dScouTerte au temple de Karnak. BuUCaire 3s7(1898)229-31. 
 KAKNEE, Austria. Village in Styria (Hartberg). [Ritt 1:1116. 
 
 D e r Hartberger Karner und seine restauration. Kirchensmuck 23(1892)3-6. 
 EAROSCdEE, Silesia. Parish, district Breslau. [Eitt 1:1117. 
 
 D i e k i r c h e zu Karosehke, Krels Frebnitz. ZOeschSchles 33(1899)403-5. 
 EASCHAXI, Hungary. City, cap. co. Abaoj-Torna. . [Int 10:608; Lipp 933; ChevI 2:1595. 
 
 R e c s e i, V. Z ms?. d. blscliOf. blbl. in Kaschau lUngarn) Tom jahre 1420. StBenedCist 11(1890)290-306. 
 KASHMIR (Cashmere. County of K. India adjoining Xhibet. . [Dwight S67-8; Brit 30:19-20; Lipp 933. , 
 
 DleKaschmlr-mission. AUgMissZBeibl 17(1890)17-28. 
 EASSEL, Germany. Town.. See Cassel. 
 
 Zimmern, U. Za den WelUinscbrltten der Knsslten-KSnige. ZfAssyrlol 13 (1898)302-4. 
 EASSHU. An ancient country or province of Euphrates valley from which Eassites came.. [Rog 1:399-400. 
 
 B e z 1 d, 0. Aus elnem Brief e des Herrn Prof. J. Oppert. ZfAasyriol ii (1890) 106-7. 
 EASSITES (Eissians or Cisslans). Assyro-Bahylonian dynasty cl700-llSl B. C. [Int 10:610-11; Reg 1:340-2,^ 
 
 Lehmann, C. F. Noch elnmal KassQ. ZAssyrlol 7(1892)328-34. 
 KASTNER, Josef (contemp). Religious painter. 
 
 Historlen maler Josef Eastner. Eircbensclimuck 26(1895)38-42,54-6. 
 EAIAOEA, Eenkichi (fl 1898). Japanese Christian statesman. 
 
 6 o r d o n, M. L. How the presrldent of the J.ipanese Diet became a Ohri&tlan. SSTimes 40(1898)636. 
 EATHA-UFANISHAI). India sacred writing. [Brit 30:21. 
 
 W h i t n e y, W. D. Translation of the Katha-Upanlshad. AmPhllolAssTrans 21(1890)88-112. 
 EATHARINE of Aragon (1485-1586). Ouoen of (Henry VIII) England, [NatB 9:290-302; Low 235; Brit 6:236. 
 Ehses. Dispensbr. Jul. II. f. d. ehe Heinrlch's VIII Kath. v. Arag. ESmQuartalsch 7,1,2(1893)180-98.* 
 "EAIALLA6E." See Reconciliation. 
 
 KATTENSTEDT, Germany. Place in Braunschweig. [Ritt 1:112^ 
 
 DamkOhler, E. Reste heidulschen seelenglaubens ansCattenstedt u. umgegcnd. Brannschw 5(1899)26-31. 
 
 EATZENELLENBOGEN, Hayyim h. Moses (fl 1655). PoUsh Jewish physician, scholar. [Jew 7:464. 
 
 Kauf mann, D. Ch. b. M. K-gen. a. Z. Judenschlacht v. Lublin. MonatsschrGeschJud 39(1895)554-9. 
 
 Kaufm a n n, David. Dr. Med. Vltalis Felix. MonatsschrGeschJud 43(1899)422-5. 
 
 EADIMAHIT, David (1852-99). Austrian Scholar. [Eursch '99:664; JewE 7:457-8. 
 
 Wohlgemuth, J. David Kaufmann. JudPress 30(18991333-6. 
 EAUKAUNA, Wisconsin. City, Outagamie County. [Int 10 ;617; Brit 30:22; Lipp 985. 
 
 Tanner, Herbert Battles. Early days at Kaukauua. WisHlstSocProc 46-47(1898-9)212-17. 
 KAVANAUGH, Hubbard Hinde (1802-84). Am. bishop of M. E. church South. [M'Clint 12:628; Lamb 4:476-7, 
 
 F i t z g e r a 1 d, O. P. Bishop Hubbard Hinde Kavanaugh. MethBSo 41(1895)179-92. 
 EaVYAFAEISHA. a work by Crivatsalanchana. 
 
 Aufrecht, Theodor. Ueber Bhattoj!. ZMcrgenlGes 45(1891)306-7. 
 EAV/ATL 
 
 Dllger, W. Kawati, ein stack Ind. heldenth. BvMIsslonsm (1891)28-36. 
 KEANE, John Joseph (1839-..). Am. E. C. archbishop; educator. [Int 10:628; Thein 402; Lamb 4:477-8. 
 
 Eight Rev. John Joseph Keane, DD. CathUnlvBull 2(1896)583-92. 
 EEATS, John (1795-1321). English poet. [Int 10:624-5; Brit 14:22-4; NatB 30:276-88; All 2:1009-11. 
 
 K e ny on, James B. John Keats; his character and works. MethB 78(1896)353-65. 
 The letters of Keats. ChurchQ 33(1891-2)109-83. 
 EEBLE, John (1792-1866). English divine and poet. [M'Clint 5:26; NatB 30:291-5; Int 10:625-6; Brit 14:24-6. 
 B e n s o n, Ai-thur Christopher. The poetry of Keble. Contemp 67(1895)825-837. 
 18 33 and 1893. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)312-15. 
 K e b 1 e r and Paber. ChurchEcl 26(1898-9)72-5. 
 K e b 1 e ' s "Christian year." ChurchQ 42a896)4]7-32. 
 
 Piatt, Frederic. Modern masters of the devoted life. WeslMcthM 121(1898)274-80,594-601. 
 Z 1 m m e r m a n n, A. John Keble und Cardinal Newman. ZKathTheol 17(1893)730-3. 
 EECHI. Indians of Mexico. , [Brit 12:827a. 
 
 S a p p e r, C. GebrSuche und rellglHsen anschauungen der Kekchl-Indlaner. IntArchBthnog 8(1895)195-216. 
 EEDESH. City in south of Judah. [^"' ^•'**' 
 
 Lagrange, J. Ain Kedelsh. EevBIblInt( 1896) 440-51.* 
 EEDRON VALLEY. See Eidron. .M'Clint 6:28. 
 
 EEF, or El-Eef, Tunis. Town, 88 m. SW. of Tunis. [Int 10:629; Brit 14:27; Lipp 937; ChevT 2:1696. 
 
 Denis, Ch. Note sur nne basilique chrgtlenne dn Kef. BuUArch (1893)144-5. 
 EEFTO. Land north of Amanus, ancient Asia? 
 
 M a 1 1 e r, W. Max. Die Keftonamen. ZfAasyriol 9(1894)391-6. 
 Splegelberg, W. Zur K«ftofrage. ZfAssyrlol 8(1893)384-5. 
 EEI, Malay Archipelago. See Key. [I-t l«:629i »'" l*-^^! 30:26; I-iPP 987- 
 
 EEIBEL. Martin (contemp). German philosopher. 
 B 5 1 s c h e, WUhelm. Eln moderner relter der religion. FrBuhne 3(1892)608-12,741-4. 
 
 503 
 
 38 
 
KBIM— KENNEBEC. 
 
 KEIM, Karl Theodor (1825-78), German Prot. theologian. [Iirt 10:630; Brit 14:28; Jack 470; AUgrBB 16:634-5. 
 
 P o r 1- e t, J. A. Trois vies de JSsiis; Strauss, Renan, Kelm. EevThQuest l(18B2)53T-61,646-70.* 
 KEITH-FALCONER, Ion Grant Neville C185a-87). Scotch, Free CSiurch. [Dwight 308-9; NatB 30:336-7. 
 
 P i u r s o n, Arthur T. Ion Keith-Falconer, pioneer In Arabia. MlasR n3l0(1897)T30-41. 
 KELAM-I-PIE. 
 
 L e 1 1 n e r, G. W. The Kelam-i-pir and esoteric Muhama danism. AslatQ 236(1893)159-67. 
 3U:LIM, Jewish treatise, in the Mishnah, on vessels. [JewE 7:464-5. 
 
 G r a u b a r t, D. Le veritable auteur du traltg KSIIm. RevStTnlv 32(1896)200-25. 
 KELLACH, Johannes (middle ages). Alleged German Bible translator. 
 
 ■"' ,1 I t b p r. wnii. Ein angcbUcher Blbeliiber^etuer des mittelalters. NKlrchlZ 7(1896)195-207. 
 XEILEK, Gottfried (1819-90). Swiss novelist and poet. [Int 10:838-4; Brit 80:26-7. 
 
 B-r., P. Golttrit'd Keller und seine werke. ClirWelt 5(1891)771-4,794-9,821-3. 
 
 B-r., P. Gottfried Kellers nachgelasscne schriftcn dlchtungen. ChrWoIt 7(1893)348-51. 
 
 W e i s s, Johannes. Das vnrlorene lacben. Ohr Welt lUl 897)686-9. 
 KELLER, Helen Adams (1830- ). American, deaf, dumb. Wind; writer. [Int 10:634; WhoA '08:978-9, 
 
 How are questions Illte those of Helen Keller, as to matters of rel. belief, to be answered ? OnrDay 9 
 J[1892)216-25. 
 
 KELLiih, (Cellarius) Michael (fl.l836). (P. Speratus pseud.) German Reformation writer, [Perth 1:338(3). 
 .11 o t h. rr. Z. lebensgesch. d. Metsters Michaul Keller.-, pradlkant 1. Augsb. BeltrBayKg 5(1899)149-163.* 
 KELLERAMT, Germany. Village in Weslphalia. [Eitt 1:1131. 
 
 W i n d. A. D. retormaHon in Kelleramt. TaschcnbAarp(1896)102-35. 
 KELLEY, Mirgaret Lavinia (1807- ), Tennessee Methodist friend of Missions. 
 
 Fielder, Lizzie Davis. Margaret Lavinia Kelley. MethQSo nsl2(1892)276-86. 
 KELLOGG, Samuel Henry (1839-99). Am. Presb. m-ss. to Inda. [Dwight 369; Int 10:635; Pres 398-3, 
 
 Rev. Samuel Henry Kellogg, D. D., LL.D. MlssR nsll (1898) 595-9. 
 
 Samuel Henry Kellogg, D. D., LL.D., class of 1861. PrlncetonBull 11(1899)31-2. 
 KELPIUS, John (1673-1708). Pietist. 
 
 Williams, Francis Howard. John Kelplus, pietist. NewWorld 3(1894)218-32. 
 KELSTERBACH, -Germany. Town in Hesse, 8 m. WSW. of Frankfort. [Lipp 938. 
 
 B n 1 n, D. ActenmSssige gesch. d. sledelung Nen Kelsterbach. GblHugen 8(1899)4.* 
 KELYNACE, William (1832-91). Australian Method'st clergyman, 
 
 K e 1 y u a c k, N. Memorial sketch of the Rev. William Kelynack, D. D. WeslMethM 116(1893)331-6. 
 KEMMER, Timann (XVI c), German Lutheran pastor, 
 
 B 6 m e r, A. Der miinsterische domschulrektor Timann Kemner. ZVaterlGesch 53.1(1895)182-244. 
 KEMPEN am. Rhein, Germany. Pruss'an c'ty near Diisseldorf. [MeyH 836; ChevT 2:1597. 
 
 B f f m a n n, W. Gothlsches Messpult zu Kempen am Rhein. ZChrKunst 10(1897)171-80. 
 KEMPER, Jackson (1789-1870). Am. Prot. Ep s. bishop. [M'Olint 6:38-3; Lamb 4:603-4; Nat 11:67-8. 
 
 K e m p e r, J. Journal of an Epis. missionary's tour to Green Bay, 1834. WlscHlstCol 14(1898)394-449, 
 ports., mtp. 
 KEMPF (a. 1890). German missionary to India. 
 
 N a t h e r, Th. Die Lelpziger mission und Missionar Kempf. LehreuWehre 40(1894)311-15. 
 
 R e p 1 1 k und gegenrepllk. LehreuWehre 41(1895)177-86. 
 ;KEMPIS, Thomas A (c. 1380-1471). German; author of "Imitation of Christ." [M'Clint 5:33-7; Int 10:641. 
 
 T h e author of "The Imitation." AveMaria ns.97 (1893) 29-32. 
 
 B e c k e r, V. Thomas v. Kempen; jongste ontdekklngen. DtscheWar 5(1893)5-28,162-8,237-46.* 
 
 J n g o 1 d, A. M. P. BSnedlctlns de munster en Alsace et I'aut. de L'lmitatlon. RevB6n6d 13(1896)49-65.* 
 
 P a r s o n s. Reuben. The authorship of the "imitation of Christ." Why Is it uncertain? AveMarla ns 
 37(1893)305-9. 
 
 Schmidt. Adolf. Blbcl des Thomas a Kempis In d. gr. hofbibllotbok zu Darmstadt. CentralBlbl 13 
 (1890). 379-87. 
 
 S c h u 1 z e, L, Zur Thomas a Kempis-forschung [rev.]. TheolLitbl 16(1895)161-3,169-71. 
 
 T e 1 f 1- d, John. The book that is next to the Bible. WeslMethM 122(1809)431-5. 
 
 V e 1 1 h u i s e n, B. P. De rellken van Thomas a Kempis. Kathol 106(1895)385ff.* 
 
 W h e a 1 1 e y, L. A. Dr. Karl Hirsche and the "Imitatlo Christl." Churchm ns9(1894-5)601-4. 
 
 X... L'lmitatlon de N.-S., J.-C. RevSclEccl 8s6rle0(1899)2o4-7.* 
 KEMPTEN, Bavara. Town 61 m. SSW. of Augsburg. [Int 10:641; Brit 14:33; 80:29; Lipp 988. 
 
 B a u m a n n, F. L. Slegelbittzeugen in den urkunden des stlftes Kempten. ArchlvalZ us7(1897)186-91. 
 KEN, Thomas (1637-1711), Bishop of Bath and Wells; writer, [M'Clint 5:37-8; NatB 30:399-404. 
 
 H 1 1 a n d, F. W. and Blake, James Vila. Two English worthies. UnltaR 33(1890)513-37. 
 
 T e a g u e, J. Jessop. A seventeenth-century prelate. 19thCent 27(1890)424-34. 
 KENFIGG, Wales, Parish, oo. Glamorgan. [NatG 8:381 
 
 L 1 e w p 1 1 y n, R. W. The borough of Kenflg. ArchOamb 15(1898)132-53. 
 EENILWORTH, England. Town, 41/2 m. N. of Warwick. [Int 10:648-4; Brit 14:35; Lipp 939; ChevT 2:1597. 
 
 Friend, Hilderlc. Relies of Kenllworth abbey. WeslMethM 121(1898)583-7. 
 KENNEBEC, Maine. River rising in Mooaehead Lake and flowing south. [Int 10:644; Lipp 940, 
 
 B r w n, J. M. The mission of tlie Assumption on the River Kennebec, 1646-1656. MeHistM 231(1890) 
 87-99. 
 
 S94 
 
KENNEBEC— KETTELEB. 
 
 Thayer, Henry O. Early ministry on the Kennebec. MalneHlstColl 2b8(1897)289-312; 9(1898)113-23. 
 KENNION, George Wyndham (1845—). B'shop of Bath and Wella (1891—). [Men 693; WhoL '06:107. 
 
 The new bishop of Bath and Wells. ChrLlt 11(1894)288-90. 
 KENNY. Patrick (1763-1840). American Koman Catholic clergyman. 
 
 W 1 1 1 c o X, Joseph. Biography of Rev. Patrlcls Kenny. AmCathHlstRec 7(1896)27-137. 
 KENOSIS. Doot. of Christ's "emptying himself." [Hast 2:835; U'Cllnt 6:44-6; Int 10:647; Tack 472, 
 
 Ch a m b e ria In, J. S. Ff. Thekenosls. ExposTlmes 4(1892-3)180-90. 
 
 Hall's "The kenotlc theory." ChurchQ 47(1898-99)342-54. 
 
 The kenotic theory. ChurchEcl 26(1898-9)935-42. 
 
 McChesney, Ensign. The kenosis. MethK 80(1898)96-110. 
 
 Our Lord's knowledge as Man. LondQ 90(1898)1-21. 
 
 R e c o 1 i n, N. La personne de J6sus-C!hrlst et la thfiorle de la kenosis. RevThfiol 1«(1S90)!)7-119. 
 
 W e n d e 1, P. C. H. The incarnation as a proof of the doctrine of the kenosis. BibSac 54(1897)729-45. 
 KENRICK, Francis Patrick (1797-1863). Irish-Am. R. C. bishop. [M'Clint 5:46; Thein 402-3; Herr 560. 
 
 O'H anion, John Canon. The two Kenrlcks. AmCathQ 17(1892)382-406. 
 KENEICK, Peter Richard (1806-96). First R. 0. arohb. of St. Louis. [Nat 13:30-1; App 3:619-20. 
 
 T h e Kendrlck Jubilee. ChrLit 5(1891-2)334. (From Cent. Christ. Advo., Dec. 9, 1891.) 
 
 O'H anion, John Canon. The two Kenrlcks. AmCathQ 17(1892)382-406. 
 
 R., P. J. Most Rev. Peter Richard Kenriek, D. D. AmCathQ 21(1896)425-8. 
 KENSINGTON, England. Western section of London. [Brit 14:36; Lipp 941; OhevT 2:1597. 
 
 S. John the Baptist, Holland-road, Kensington. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)622-5. 
 KENSIT, J. (fl. 1898). English opponent of high church rjtual-sm. 
 
 H e n s o n, H. Hensley. Mr.Kensit — and after. NatR 31(1898)694-9. 
 KENT, England. County, forming the SE. extremity of Great Britain. [Int 10:648; Brit 14:36-40; 30:31-2. 
 
 H u s s e y, Arthur. Churches In Kent at 1086. Antiquary 29(1894)21-3. 
 
 L a r k b y, J. Russell. Notes on some Kentish churches. Antiquary 35(1899)87-89,245-7. 
 
 Robertson, Scott. A wall-painting in Kent, with notes on other pictures of the Trinity. Rellg 34 
 (1894)48-5". 
 KENTUCKY, United States of America. South-central state. [Int 10:660-6; Brit 14:41-4; 30:32; Meth 511-12. 
 
 D e m b i t z, Lewis N. Jewish beginnings in Kentucky. AmJewHlstPub 1(1893)99-101. 
 
 J e n k i n s, T. J. Know-nothingism in Kentucky, and Its destroyer. Cath World 57(1893)511-22. 
 
 Smith, Elizabeth B. Some remarkable Ky. converts. CathWorld 59(1894)385-89. 
 KEPLER, Johann (1571-1630). German astronomer. [M'Cilint 5:47-8. 
 
 L n s e r t h, J. Kepleriana; vier briefe, betr. die vertrelbung. J. Kepler's ans Graz. GrazT 54(1897).* 
 KERAK (El), Syria. Town, near Dead Sea. [Dwight 369; Brit 14:48; 30:33; Lipp 943, 
 
 Dow 11 n g, Theodore B. Kerak in 1896. PalestBxplorF(1896)327-32. 
 
 H o r n s t e i n, Charles Alexander. A visit to Kerak and Petra. PalestExplorr(]898)94-103. 
 KERENZEN, Switzerland. Place, center Glarus. 
 
 G i r a r d, Theodor. Kerenzen am Walensee; kirchllche geschlchte. JahrbGlarus 25(1890)35-44,85-8. 
 KERKENER, Johann (1507-41). German (Braunschweig) clergyman. 
 
 J a c b s, E. A, d. Rpchnnngsbuche d. Wemigerod officials z. Braunschweig, Job. Kerkener (1507-41). 
 ZHarz-Vor 27flS94)593-612. 
 KEEMARIA NISQTTIT, France. Arr. St. Brieuc, dept. Cotes-du-Nord. [OhevB 2 :1598. 
 
 C h a r d i n, P. Chapelle de Keimarla-Nlsquit en Plouha. RevArch 3s24(1894)246-59. 
 KEENS, Switzerland. Village, canton TTnterwalden, [Lipp 944. 
 
 D u r r e r, R. Kap. S. NIklausen b. Kerns und ihre mittelalterlichen wandgemHIde. Geschlchtsf 52(1897) 
 307-56. 
 KEER, David Ramsey (1860 — ). Am. Presbyterian clerg. ; college president, [Lamb 4:624; WhoA '06:994. 
 
 Parks, H.W. President David R. Kerr, Ph. D., D. D. Treasury 8(1890-1)621-2. 
 KEETCH. Rusa'a. Seaport, government of Taur'da. [Int 10:664; Brit 14:52-3; 30:84; Lipp 944-6. 
 
 K u 1 a k o w s k y, J. Altchr. grabkammer in Kertsch ans dem jahre 491. RSmQuartalsch 8(1894)49-87.* 
 KESHO Ram Roy (Contemp.). Indian temperance reformer. 
 
 Ell I o.t t, .Tospph A. Mflhaut Kesbo Ram Roy, of Benares. WeslMethM 119(1896)735-8. 
 KESHUB Chnnder Sen (1838-84). Indian religious reformer; writer. [Int 16:667; Balf 2:637-8; Brit 30:34-5. 
 
 F e e r, L. An Benpale Babou Keshoub Chander Sen. RevChret nsll (1892)68-72. 
 KESSOG. Sa'nt (—5601). Irah bishop in Scotland. [SmithW 3:606-7; ChevB 2:2714; Sm'thC 1:899. 
 
 M a c k i n 1 a y, .Tames Murray. St. Kessog and his cultus in Scotland. GlasArchTrans 3flR99).S47-59, 
 KESWICK, England. Town (convention and movement), co. Cumberland, [Brit 14:64; 30:36; Lipp 945 
 
 Gray, .lames M. The Keswick Idea. Indep 48^^96)1159. 
 Gray, James M. Keswick teaching. Indep 48(1896)1785. 
 Keswick plans for '99. ChurchEc 4(1899)12-14. 
 
 Packard, Edward N. A pastoral experience. ChrLlt 17(1897)305-8. (From Indep., .July 8, 1897.) 
 Pe plo e, H. W. Webb. The Keswick convention; its history and teaching. SSTImes 40(1898)411-12. 
 P 1 e r s n, Arthur T. The Keswick movement. MissR nsl0(1897)81-91. 
 XETTELER, Wilhelm Emmanuel v. (1811-77), German E. C. bp. and soc'al reformer. [M'Clint 11:632. 
 H e r 1 1 1 n g, Georg. Blschof Ketteler u. katholische socialpolltik in Deutschland. Hist-polBl 120(1897) 
 873-900. 
 
 595 
 
KBTTBLBR— KIEEKEGAAED. 
 
 Hte r 1 1 i n g, T. BIschof v. Ketteler. Hlst-polBl 124(1899)841-60.« ^ , .. t os, 
 
 KETTENBACH, Heinrioh v. (fl, 1621-4). German Franoisoan-Lutheran ; writer. [M Clint 6 :68 ; Jao 881, ; 
 K e 1 1 e r, L. Anfangsjahr. d. ref. nachr. flb. H. Grelfenberger, H. Sachs, H. Locher ... H. y. Ketten- 
 bach. CcmenMonatshft 8(1899)176-92.« 
 KETUBAH. Jewish marriage contract. 
 
 K a u r m a n B, David. Zur geschichte der Khethabba. MonatssehrGeschJud 41(1897)21ii-^l. 
 KEVELAER, Elienish Prussia. Town, 81 m. NW. of Diisseldorf. tl^'PS '*5, 
 
 E i n tag in Kevclaer. DtschMerkur 30(1899)91. 
 
 S e h 1- e i b n r, EUis. Our Lady of Kevelaer. AyeMarla ns42(189e)393-7,429-33. 
 KEY, Kei, or Ke, Malay Archipelago. Group of volcanic islands. C^iPP 948- 
 
 M ull e r, F. W. K. Eine mythe der K8i-Insulaner und yerwandtes. ZBthnol 25(1893)533-37. 
 EHABIBI. Early Palestinian tribe (Hebrews?). 
 
 C on d e r, O. E. The Khablrl or Abiri. PalestExploTF(1891)72, 2-3 p. 
 L a g r a n g e, Fr. M.-J. Les Kabirls. EevBiblInt 8(1899)127-32. 
 Nestle, E. Habar-ethnos. ZAlttWIss 15(1895)288-90. . 
 Pelser, F. E. Hablru. VorderasMltt 2,4(1897)16-19. 
 KHAFEA (4 dynasty). Egyptian king. [Brodi 83, 
 
 ApostoUdSs. Defense de I'authenticlte de la statue de Kafra. BuUCaire 3sl0(1899)171-87. 
 KHAMA C1846— ). Christian African chief. [Int 10:672, 
 
 T y 1 c r, Josiah. Khama, the enlightened African chief. MlssR ns7 (1894) 108-7. 
 KHAN Minyeh, Palestine. Place near Sea of Galilee. [BritM 490, 
 
 Merrill, Selah. Castle and rock-cut channel at Khan Mlnleh. PalestBxplorF(1891)75,(51). 
 KHARTUM, Africa. City, cap. government of Sudan. [Dwight 370; Int 10:673; Brit 14:58; 30!S9, 
 
 B., F. Khartoum and the church missionary society. OhMissInt ns23(1898)517-21. 
 KHARSEDJI, Sorabji ( — 1894). Parsec Anglican clergyman. 
 
 The late Eev. Sorabji Kharseflji. OhMissInt nsl9 (1894)907-9. 
 KHASI. Tribe of India. [Dwight 370 (Khasi Hills) ; Int 10:673, 
 
 Williams, William. The creation accovdlng to Khaal traditions. MissR ns4(1891)274-6. 
 KHEVZTTES. [BritM 491. 
 
 KHEWSTTR religious customs, Caucasia. [Int 10:675 (Khoosurs). 
 
 H a h n, C. Hierarchic bei d. Ohewsuren i. bethiuser u. r. g. ArchRel-Wiss 2(1899)285-99. 
 H a h u, C. V. Religiose anschauungen und todtengedachtnlssfeier der Chewsuren. Globus 76(1899)208-12. 
 W 1 1 k e. Eeliglose gebrauche der Chewsuren. DtschRdschGeog 19(1897)170-74,215-22. 
 KHIDIR. Arabic tutelary god of voyagers. [BrewE B66, 
 
 Z a 1- 1, G. Chidher in sage und dichtung. SaramlGemeln nsl2(1897)659-S5. 
 KHOSRU II. (fl. 590-628). King of Persia. [M'Clint 5:74; Int 10:678; Brit 14:67 (See Persia), 
 
 Merrill, Selah. Was Chosroes II. ever In Palestine? ralestExp!orP(1891)76.. 
 KHITMUR, Africa. 
 
 Bertholon. Explor. anthropol. de la Khoumlrle: Rites fun. et rel. FrBullGeog(1891)475-92. 
 KHTI-EN-ATEN. Egyptian king. See Amenophis (Amen-hetop) IV, 
 
 KIDD, Benjamin (1858—). English sociologist; writer, [M'Clint 5:75 (c.1692-1751) ; Men 596; WhoL'06:960, 
 D a V i e s, J. Edwin. Klrld's "Social evolution." Think 8(1895)422-40. 
 J a c k s, L. P. The larger issues of Mr. Kidd's position. NewWorld 4(1895)528-40. 
 P a 1 1 o n, George S. Kidd's Social evolution. PresbQ 9(1895)448-76. 
 P a 1 1 o n. G. S. Kl.ld's Social evolution. Think 8(1895)218-38. 
 W e 1 s s, Johannes. Benjamin Kidd; Sozlale evolution. OhrWelt 11(1897)300-3. 
 W h i t o n, James M. Some of Mr. Kidd's fallacies. New World 4(1895)87-97. 
 KIDEON, Palestine (2 Sa. 15:23). Brook E. of Jerusalem flowing into Dead Sea. [M'Clint 5:75-7; Jack 473, 
 Remarkable rock-cut tomb in "Wftdy el JOz." PalestExi)lorP(1892)13-16. 
 
 S c h i c k, Bauruth C. Old Pool in upper Kedron Valley, or "Wady el Joz." PalestExplorF(1892)9-1.3, 
 ■^ -plan. 
 KI-MBITNDTT. See Mbundu. [Dwight 372 (Ki-mbundu Language. See Mbundu), 
 
 KIAKG-SI, China, Province. [Int 10:679-80; Lipp 948, 
 
 Notes on Kiang-si, a province of Central China. MissR ns9(189G)114-8, map. 
 KIEL, Prussia. Seaport, prov. Schleswig-Holstein. [Int 10:686; Brit 14:71; 30:43; Lipp 949; ChevT 2:1600, 
 IBackmeister, A. Die Kieler religionsversammlung. DeutEvBl 4(1894)213-23.* 
 N. Die funfte theoloEische kouferenz in Kiel. ChrWelt 5(1891)711-16. 
 KIENZHEIM, Germany. Place in Upper Alsace. 
 
 S t e h 1 e, Bruno. Der Totentauz von Kienzheim Im Ober-Blsass. JahrbGeschSpr 15(1899)89-145. 
 KIENZL, Wilhelm (1857— ). Austrian musician. [Int 10:687; ZeitgL 725-6, 
 
 S e h o 1 z, H. Der evangclimanio, eine laienpredigt. ChrWelt 9(1895)962-4. 
 KIERKEGAARD, Soren {lSlS-65), Scandinavian philosopher. [M'Clint 12:684; Int 10:687-8; Brit 14:72. 
 
 B 1. Aus Kierkegaard zur sache Schrempfs. ChrWelt 7(1803)293-5. 
 G r a u, E, Fr. Mlttellungen aus S5ren Kierkegaard. BewGlanh 28(1892)426-36. 
 
 Gran e, Paul.- SBren Klerkegaards Angrlft anf die Christenheit. ChrWclt(1898)147-50,170-9,195-202. 
 G r a u e, Paul. Zur Wurdlgung SSren Klerkegaards. OhrWelt 12(1898)411-17. 
 
 590 
 
KIEKKEGAAED— KING. 
 
 H e r z g, J. Abwehr von SSren Klerkegaaids ..Angrlit auf die' Ohrlsten'helt.'' ZTheoluKlcche 8(1898) 
 271-381. 
 
 H e u b a u m, A. SSren Kierkegaard. Preussjahrb S0(1897)5n-8T.» 
 
 Pont. S. Kierkegaard. LuthNedC1896)97-125.* 
 
 Sch em p f, Chr. Die chrlstUche llebe. ClirWelt 5(18ni)61145,{i.S5.7,e6S-5,684-7. . ; 
 
 Scbrempf. Chr. SSren Klerkegaards stellung zn Bihel unrt dogma. ZTheoIuKlrche 1(1891)179-229. 
 
 V o I- 1 a n d o r, K. SBren Kierkegaard nnd seln "Angriff aut die Chrlstenhelt." ZPhilos 111(1897)213-22. 
 KIESSLIlfG. Johann Tobias (1743-1824), Gorman theologian? 
 
 J h a n n fobias Klessling. AllgRvLKz 30(1897)31-5. 
 KIEV, European Russia. Government and city in SW. [Int 10:688-9; Lipp 949-60; ChevT 2:1600. 
 
 G o e t z, Leopold Karl. Das wunderthMige IIBhlenkloster zu Kiew. AUgZBeil 182(1897) ; 183(1897). 
 SZLSaiDE, Scotland. Town, co. Argyll? [BritM 49». 
 
 M a c g r e g o r, J. M. The cross of Kilbride in Lorn. ScotsM nsl7(1895-6)45-9. 
 iuliBTJCK, John Henry (1861 — ). American Indian missionary. 
 
 H a r k, J. Max. An Indian hero. ChrUn 47(1893)115-6. 
 KUDALTON, Scotland. Parish, co. Argyll. [WatG 2:414-16; Eitt 1:1146. 
 
 K 1 1 d a 1 1 o n— Island of Islay. AntiQirJ 29(1 899) LM-fiO. 
 KILG (1742—),. French pastor. 
 
 Lods, A. Past. KUg at les 6gl. prot. de MontbSIlard pend. la revol. BiiUHlstLlt 39(1890)337-59. 
 KILIMAlfJAHO, or Kilima-Njaro, German East Africa. [Int 10:691; Brit 14:73-4; 30:46; Lipp 960, 
 
 . P. Uganda und KUimandscharo. ChrWelt 6(1892)838-41,8.'i5-7. 
 SILEENNY, Ireland. Inland county and city, prov. Leinater. [Int 10:891; Brit 14:74-6; 30:46-6; Lipp 960. 
 
 B u c k 1 e y, M. J. 0. The ancient staUie.l glass of St. Canlce's cathedral, Kilkenny. AntlqIrJ 20(1896) 
 240-4. 
 KILLADSEEirAir, Ireland. Tillage, co. Wicklow. [NatO 2:426. 
 
 Donnelly, N. Ineumb'ts of K. & .Uchdeacons Glenrtalough In 15c. An tlqlrJ 23(1893)123-39. 
 ZILLALOE, Ireland. Town, co. Clare. [Lipp 960; ChevT 2:1601. 
 
 W e s t r o p p, T. J. Killaloe; anc. palaces and cathedral. AntlqIrJ 22(1892)398-410; 23(1893)187-201. 
 KILL-FOTinilE, Ireland. Cistercian abbey. 
 
 R e V e s, Dr. The fcisterclan abbey of KillPothuli'. IrlKhAcProc 3s2 (1891-2) 71-8. 
 KILLUfGLY, Connecticut. Post-village, Windham co. [Int 10:693; Lipp 961. 
 
 K 1 1 1 1 n g ly , Conn., church records. Putnam'sM 7(1897)74-8,174-8. 
 gIT.WAKILLOGE, Ireland, [NatG 2:444 (See Gorey, co, Wexford). 
 
 B 1 g g e r, P. J. The lake and church of Kllmakllloge. AntlqIr.T 28(1898)314-24. 
 
 H 1 c k s o n. KUmaklUoge, co. Kerry. AntlqIrJ 29(1899)18-20. 
 XILKEE, John (1824-89). British Methodist missionary, [Meth 614. 
 
 Recollections of the Rev. J. Kilner, D. D. WeslMethM 113(1890)592-7. 
 
 S m i t h, T. and Rigg, Mrs. E. EecoUections of the Rev. John Kilner, D. D. WeslMethM 113(1890)18-22. 
 •KTMBERLEY, Africa. Town, Cape Colony, cap, Griqualand West. [Int 10:697; Brit 14:77; 30:46-7. 
 
 A 1 1 e n, H. B. The work in the diamond mines. MlssE ns5(1892)518-21. 
 KIHCHI, Joseph h. Isaac ( — c.1170), Spanish-Jewish grammarian; poet. [M'CIint 6:81; JewE 7:496-7. 
 
 BlUth, B. Klmchl u. o. Gr. MWlssJud 18(1891)1-26,119-32,197-208,209-86; 19(1892)88-109; 20(1893) 
 168-80. 
 
 Bppensteln, S. Stndlen fiber Joseph Klmcht. MonatsschrGeschJnd 40(1896)173-9,201-9,306-14,365-71, 
 406-10,443-56,481-96; 41(lS97)83-8,114-27,15«-68,222-7,274-S. 
 
 Eppenstein, Simon. Un fragment dii commeiitaire de Jos. Klnihi sor Job. RevlStJuiv 37(1898)86-102. 
 ,, Title given to J. Klmchl by the commentator of his Sepher ha-Galui. JewQ 5(1893)167-8. 
 KHSCHl,' Moses b. Joseph (c.ll90). Hebrew grammarian, [Int 10:697 (Moses); JewE 7:497. 
 
 ^,Bacher, W. Une version ^biigi^ de Ja gfanj.malre de .Moise Klmhl. RevfitJuiv 21(1890)281-5. 
 
 Bather, W. Le Pefah Debari, gramm. hSbr. anonyme et le Sekhel Tob de Motse Klmhl. RevfiUuiv 29 
 (1894)292-7. 
 ^ Cas t elll, Det. Le Sgfer S6khel Tob abr6g6. ..de Molse Qlmhl. RevfitJulv 28(1894)212-27; 29,100-10. 
 KtNJr-ERGAHTEN, Children's "play-school," [Int 10:698-9; Brit 14:79-80; Bliss 774-6. 
 
 ' B r u e g e I, G. A. The history and problem of the kindergarten. LutbChR ^8(1899)705-11. 
 
 Foster, M.C. Kindergarten of the church. Ch.aut n3l3(1896)805-6; nsl4(1896)91-3. 
 
 W,h 1 1 e, Emma W. Frederic FrSbers Christian kindergarten. OathWorld 56(189.3)507-15. 
 ZING Edward (1829—). Bishop of Lincoln (1856—). [M'CIint 6:87(?) ; Men 697-8; WhoL'06:1024, 
 
 Eellesheim, A. Entsteh. d. angl. Common prayer bk. u. d. proz. geg. d. Blsch. v. Lincoln. Katholik 
 (1891)1-24.* 
 'Das urthell des erzbischofs von Canterbury. AllgEvLKz 23(1890)1242-4. 
 XING, John (1830-97?), Negro Moravian missionary to Surinam. 
 
 Dosker, Henry E. John King, the apostle of Surinam. MlssE ns9(189fi)519-23. 
 ,Sehwelnitz. Paul. The apostle of tht; Saramacca, SSTlmes .39(1897)764-5. 
 KING, William (1650-1729). Irish archbishop of Dublin; writer. , [M'Clmt 6:89; NatB 31:168-7; All 2:1032, 
 
 Autobiography of Archbishop King. EngHlstR 13(1897)309-23. 
 
 ^97" 
 
KINGDOM— KINGS. 
 
 KINGDOU of God. Doctrine of reign of divine righteousness. [Hast 2:844-66; M'Clint B!89-90i Jack 476. 
 A b b o 1, t, L., Khees, li., Bradford, A. H., others. The Kingdom of God;- a symposium. Bib World 12 
 
 US»8) 12-10. 
 A p p i a, U. Trols conceptions du Koyaume de Dleu. BevThetQuestrel 6(1897)45-65. 
 B a r d s 1 e e, 0. S. The Kingdom of Go.l In the Christian church. HarttordSemEec 7(1896-7)95-119. 
 Beardslee, 0. S. Kingdom of Heaven In Gospels. HartfordSemBec 7(1896-7)233-62; 8(1897-8)40-67^ 
 
 y(i8jS-d;41-U3. 
 B e c k e r, W. Das Reich Gottes und die kirche. TheolZ ]9(1891)lt>l-7, 193-8,225-30. 
 B e h m e r, J. Das Kelch Gottes In den Psalmen. NKlrclilZ 8(1897)620-51,746-63,819-40. 
 B u s s e t, W. W. Witgert; Reich Gottes naeh den synoptischen Evangellen. TheolLitztg 20(1895)411-15- 
 B r a u n, Friedrlch. Kirche und Reich Gottes. NKlrehlZ 3(lS94)B.S7-720,847-63. 
 Buchrucker. Mein Reich l«t nicht von dlescr welt. NKlrehlZ 4(1893)20-35. 
 Burns, B.N. The Kingdom of God. CinMeth 7(1895)389-90,503-16. 
 B u I- t o n, Ernest D. What is the Kingdom of God? OurDay 17(1898)^40-3. 
 Campbell, James M. The church and the Kingdom. BlbSac 51(1804)1.31-42. 
 Chapman, Edward Mortimer. The idea of the Kingdom of God. BibSac .'i4( 1897) 525-41. 
 C o 1 o m b, G. L. Emery et A. Forneroil; Le Hoyaunie de Dleu. ItevThetPbil ai(1898)187-92. 
 C r a r y, B. F. The Kingdom of God. MethB 73(1891 )74ll-51. 
 D a V idsou, Thomas. Tlie Kingdom of Heaven; [serm.]. Chrlln 43(1891)82-4. 
 D a V 1 s o n, J. The Kingdom of God. MethB 77(1895)801-3. 
 F a I e o n e r, R. A. The future of the Kingdom. Exp 3el0(lS99)339-.50. 
 
 G o e n s, F.-O.-.T. V. Doct. du Royaume de Dieu dans le Nouv. Test. RevThetPhll 25(1892)340-82,434-53. 
 Grass, K. K. Das von Jesus geforderte lerhalten zum Belche Gottes. MlttRuss 21(1895)49-146.* 
 G r e e r, David H. Tiie coming of the Kingdom of God; [serm.l. OhrUn 44(1831)1222-3. 
 H., A., P. The coming Kingdom of Christ. AmCathQ 19(1804)225-43. 
 
 H a u p t, Erich. The Kingdom ot God. BxposTlmes 4(lS92-3)24S-.';i. 
 
 Haupt, B. Reich Gottes; gem. kirche in i. bedeut. f. chr. glauben u. leben. ZTheoIKlr 2(1892)1-28. 
 
 Hering, A. Idee Jesu v. Beiche Gottes u. 1. Dedeut. f. d. gogenwart. ZTheoluKlrche 9(1899)472-513. 
 
 H 1 1 z m a n n, Oscar. KUhlcr; Von der welt zum Illmmclreich. GottgelAnz 1-2(1893)602-8. 
 
 Kemp, C. C. The Kingdom of God. OhiirchEcl 23(1895-6)289-312. 
 
 The Klnt'dom of God. ExpoaTimes 4(1892-3)404-7. 
 
 T l! e Kingdom of God and the church. RetChR 3(1809)528-42. 
 
 K 1 8 p p e r, A. Gegenwttrt. a. zukiinft. Gottesreich In d. lehre Jesu. ZWissTh 40(1897)355-410. 
 
 K 6 s t 1 i n, J. Die idee des Belches Gottes und ihvo nuwenduug in dogmatlk und ethlk. StuduKrlt 65 
 (1892)401-73. 
 
 K U b e 1, Robert. Zur lehre vom Reich Gottes; [rev.]. TheolLithl 14(1893)231-4,239-42. 
 
 K u r r i k o f f, A. Lehre des N. Test, von Beiche Gottes. NKlrehlZ 4(1893)263-90,419-40,487-509. 
 
 L e m m e, Ludwig. Die chrlstliche idee des Beichs Gottes. NJahrbbDtschTheol 1(1892)1-62. 
 
 L n g r e n, 0. W. The Kingdom of God. AndBullNol0(lS9n)22-5. 
 
 M a c 1 e o d, Donald. The Kingdom of God; short .Sunday readings. GoodWords (1892) 497-504. 
 
 M o n o d, Wilfred. Le Boyaume. BevChrfit 3s4(1896)2n2-72,351-65. 
 
 M ii 1 1 e r, K. Das Reich Gottes und die dflmonen in der alten kirche. Preussjahrb 92(1896)1-16.* 
 
 P t e 1 f f e r, L. D. kirche in I. verhaltn. z. Belch Ohrlsti od. Gottes. TheolZ 24(1896)204-13,238-46. 
 
 Pierson, A. T. Twofold rel. ot world kingdoms to Kingdom of God. MlssR ns9 (1896)321-5,401-11. 
 
 B a m 8 d e 1 1, Th. J. The kingdom of Heaven in the Gospel of Matthew. BlbWorld 4(1894)124-33. 
 
 Belch Gottes, kirche und welt. DtschEvKztg 4(1890)1-3,13-15,26-8,3.3-5,41-2. 
 
 R s e, F. V. Le royaume de Dleu, sa splrltnnllts et son universallte. BevBlblInt 8(1899)346-68. 
 
 Schaefer, E. Gottesreich und weltrelch naeh dem Neoen Testamen. NKlrehlZ 9(1898)809-30. 
 
 Scbnedermann, G. Mod. verhandlungen iib. d. neutestamentl. begrlff vom Belche Gottes. NKlrchl 
 5(1894)558-79. 
 
 Scbnedermann, G. Wesen d. Chrlstentnms u. d, begrifte d. Belches Gottes. NKlrehlZ 4(1893) 
 678-95. 
 
 S c h u 1 1 z e, H. Was 1st das Belch Gottes? KirchMonatss 11(1892)527-39.* 
 
 S 3 h u 1 t z e, J. L. Rltsehl. Idee d. Belches Gottes In neuer boleuchtung. KlrehMonatss 17(1898)295-8.' 
 
 W a t s o n, J. Enthusiasm of God's Kingdom. ChrLlt 13(1895)325-9. (From Evangelical Churehm., 
 Toronto, Sept. 19. 1895.) 
 
 Watson, John. The Kingdom of God. Exp 5s2(189i)41-53. 
 
 W e n d t, H. H. Kingdom of God In teach, of Chr. BxposTlmcs 5(1893-4)20-3,69-72,111-5,217-20,470-3. 
 
 Wendt, H. H. Das relch Gottes In der lehre Jesu. ChrWelt 7(1893)338-42,301-5,386-91,410-13,434-9. 
 
 Z e n o s, A. C. Jesus' idea of the Kingdom of God. BlbWorld 3(1894)35-44. 
 KINOS. 0. T. books. [Hast 2:858-70; EncB 2:2664-72; la'Clint 5:91-9; Int 10:710-11; Brit 14:83-6. 
 
 Budde, Karl. Vermutungen zum ,,Midrasch des Buehes der KHr.lge." ZAlttWlss 12(1892)37-51. 
 
 B. Die Biicher der KBnise u. Chron. EvMisslonsm 1(1893)2 4.* 
 
 P a t o n, L. B. Alleged discrepancies hetw. Books of Chronicles and Kings. I'resbQ 5(1891)587-010. 
 
 Silberstein, S. Urspr. d. Ira Codex .Mexand. u. Vat. d. 3. Kbnlgsmiohes d. alexand. nebers. Uberllef. 
 textgestalt. ZAlttWlss 13(1893)1-75; 14(1894)1-30. 
 
 598 
 
KINGS— KINGSWOOD. 
 
 KINGS (1 K. i individual passages in order of chapters). 
 
 Lee, James W. The value of life; [serm. I. Kl. 2:2). Preaeher'sSI 8(lS9S)243-54. 
 
 Davis, Wesley Reld. Why the pillars of Hiram were crowned with lilies; [serm. I Ki. 7:22]. HomiB 
 
 21(1891)325-31. 
 Hopkins, J. H. The molten sea before Solomon's temple; [I. Ki. 7:231. ChurchR 63(1891)140-4. 
 Moore, G. P. I. Kings 7:40. JBIbLit 13(1894)77-9. 
 
 Z e n n e r, J. K. Ps. 132 n. Salomos rede; [I. Ki. 8]. ZKathTheol 22(1898)583-9. 
 P a r 1 s h, P. Ross. The reality beyond the report; [cohd. serm.; I. Ki. 10:7]. HomB 19(1890)247-8. 
 Chcyne, T. K. On I. Kings 10:25, Job 41:19, Neh. 3:19, and other passages. ExposTimes 10(1898-9) 
 
 830-2. 
 C o k, Stanley A. Note on I. Kings 10:25, Neh. 3:19. ExposTimes 10(1898-9)279-81. 
 M a 1 1 h e s, J. O. De inrlchting van den Steeredlenst door Jerobeam I.; [I. Kl. 12:22-33]. TheolTijdschr 
 
 24(1890)566-81. 
 Parrar, P. W. Was there a golden calf at Dan? [I. Kl. "2:99-30]. (JhrLit 10(1893-4)8a-12a. (Prom 
 
 Expos., London. Oct., 1893.) 
 A d a m s, George. The hero prophet; tserm. I Kl. 17:1-16]. Treasury 9(1891-2)529-82. 
 Gregory, Alex. Ravens and Arabians; fl. Ki. 17:4-6]. BxposTlmes 5(1893-4)130. 
 Wright, Joseph T. The idolatry In Israel; [serm. I. KI. 181. HomR 24(1892)509-14. 
 Bnr r ell, D. .T. "If" and "Why"; Fserm. I Kl. 18:20-211. HomR 23(1892)3.32-6. 
 J a s t r o w, Morris. I. Kings 18:21. JBiliLit 17(1898)108-10. 
 
 K 1 c h t e r, A. Elijah nnder the Juniper tree; [serm. I. Ki. 19:1-8]. Treasury 11(1893-4)835-40. 
 N p 1 s o n. S. Glffard. Under the jnniper-tree; [serm. I. Kl. 19:5-81. HomR 33(1897)330-3. 
 A b b o 1 1. Lyman. Juniper- trees; [serm. I. Ki. 19:81. ChrUn 47(1893)472-4. 
 Hubbard, George H. The backbone of character; [serm. I. Kl. 19:13]. HomR 27(1894)342-6. 
 CM ear e. Lost opportunities; [serm. I. Kl. 20:401. HomR 22(1891)629-33. 
 D'.i. r c y. Charles P. MIcaiah's vision; [L Ki. 22:19-2.'?1. Exp 4sl(1890)eO-5. 
 W r a 1 1 si a w. A. H. Gen. 1:2 compared with I. Kings 22:21. KxposTlmes 2(1890-1)115-17. 
 KINGS (2 K. : individ'.ial passages in order of chapters). 
 G r o s a r t, A. B. Lost senses. 2 Ki. 6:8-17, and Luke 24:13-.^5. Exp 4s4(1891)108-19. 
 Witherspoon. T. D. The best of all lea-acics; [lond. serm. 2 Kl. 2:9]. HomR 22(1891)335-7. 
 R e y n o 1 d s, Clarence G. The mantle of Elijah; (2 Kin. 2:12-13]. HomR 33(1897)427-31. 
 M a c 1 a r e n, Alexander. Elijah's translation and Elisha's death-bed; [serm. 2 Ki. 2:12, 13:14]. HomB 
 
 22(1891)514-17. 
 McLaren, Alexander. When the oil flows; [serm. 2 Kl. 4-6]. HomR 34(1897)221-4. 
 Fonwick. T. The little captive-maid; [serm. outline 2 Kl. 5:2-141. HomB 86(1898)230-1. 
 Jnbb. Walker. The power to see; [2 Ki. 6:17]. ChrUn 46(1892)459-61. 
 S p e n c e. R. M. On the meaning of the phrase in 2 Klnns 10:21. BxposTlmes 9(1897-8)237-8. 
 B i r c h, W. P. The gutter not near the Fnller's field; [2 Kl. 17:7]. PalestExplorP(1891)254-6. 
 H o m m e 1, Pritz. Hen& and 'Aww4; [2 Ki. 18:.34]. BxposTlmes 9(1897-8)330-1. 
 KING. Euler of a monarchy. [M'Clint 5:81-5; Jack 475, 
 
 Beurlier, Vestiges du colte lmp6r. a Byzancc et la querelle d. iconoclastos. ConglntCath 2(]891> 
 
 167-80. 
 Dan gin. Thurean. Le culte des rols dans la pfiriode prSbabylonienne. RecPhilEgypt ns3(1897)185-7. 
 S t e r 1 i n g, C. P. D. Custom of setting up the royal arms in churches. EssexArchTrans ns6( 1898) 22-7. 
 Veckenstedt, B. Mythlschen kSnlge d. arisehen volksheldensage u. dlchtung. ZVolksk 3(1891)1-17^ 
 49-56,93-6,121-31,172-81. 
 KINGS Co., Nova Scotia. County, bordering on the Bay of Fimdy, [Lipp 953ii( 
 
 Baton, A. W. H. Pirst ch. founded by New-Bng. people in Kings Co., Nova Scotia. NBReg 46(1892) 
 219-26. 
 KING'S College, London, College fd. in 1S29. [Int 10:711-12. 
 
 M m e r 1 c, Alfred. Theology at King's cfdlege. Contcmp 69(1891)570-79. 
 KING'S College, Windsor Nova Scotia College. 
 
 H I n d, H. T. King's College, Windsor, Nova Scotia. ChurchB 57(1890)145-203; 58(1890)63-118. 
 KING'S Daughters. Keligious society. [Int 10:712. 
 
 Bo t tome, (Mrs.) M. Origin and scope of King's daughters. ChrLit 3(1891)360-2. (Prom Christ. Advo., 
 1890.) 
 KINGBLEY, Charles (1819-76). English clergyman; writer. [H'Clint 12:635; Int 10:712-13; Brit 14:88-9. 
 A-s. Yeast; von Charles Klngsley. ChrWelt 5(1891)418-20. 
 K r e m c r. E. eharles Klngsley In s. bedent. Gfltersl.Tb 3(1894)209-45.* 
 
 Woods, F.H. Charles Klngsley. ChrLit 12(1894-5)200-3. (Prom Thinker, N. Y., Dec, 1894.) 
 W o d s, F. H. Charles Klngsley. Think 6(1894)438-43,534-9. 
 Y o n g e, (Miss) C. M. Charles Klngsley. ChurchBcl 19(1891-2)682-8. 
 KINGSTON, Pennsylvania. Fost-borough, Luzerne co. [Int 10:715; Lipp 954. 
 
 Methodism in Kingston. Wyom 3(1890)5. 
 
 Three-quarters of a cent. — Kingston Preeb. ch. service commem. Wyom 5(1895)79-84. 
 KINGSWOOD school. At Bath, England Methodist school. [Moth B18-9. 
 
 D a w s n, W. Goodhugh. Klngswood school. WeslMethM 122(1899)95-104. 
 
KINO — KLEIN. 
 
 ^INO, EuseMo (fl. 1680). Italian American Jesuit missionary. w „,„„i, P! risq9144-56 113-29 
 
 D u 1 1 o, L. A. Fatter B. Kino, S. J., and Jesuit missions in Arizona. AmEcclesB ^KISS^'^ 56,113^29. 
 
 • KIOWA. North American Indian tribe. 
 
 M o n e y, James. The Kiowa Peyote rite. Drquell nsl(1897)329-33. .nB.oon 
 
 KIPIING, Eudyard (1865-). English novelist and poet. [Int 10:719-20, Men 599-600, WhoL 06:960. 
 
 P a r k e r, W. B. The religion of Mr. Kipling. NewWorld 7(1808)662-70. 
 
 Sunderland, Jabe2T. The religion of Budyard Kipling. NewEngM ns20n899)e04-12. 
 KIECHBACH, Wolfgang (1867-). German poef and critic. dnt 10:720-1: 2:e.tgL 731, Wcr 410. 
 
 ' jail Cher. Wolfgang Kirchbachs modernes evangelium. ChrWelt 11(1897)1189-95. 
 KIRCHBEEG, Saxony, Germany. Town, 23 m. SW. of Chemnitz. „, „oLl^L .lo' 
 
 R o t h, F. W. E. Mystlsche leben d. nonnen T. Kirchberg bel Snlz. predlgerorden. Aleman 21(1893)103^48. 
 
 • KIEOHBEEG, Wiirttemberg, Germany. Town, circle of the Jagst. t iPP 
 
 G i e f e 1. Kloster Kirchberg Im 16 Jh. WiirttemVJ ns2(1893)217-21. 
 . K r a u s s, R. Geschlchte des Dominikaner-frauenklosters Kirchberg. WiirttemVJ ns3(1894)291-332 
 KIEJATH-AEBA, Judea (Gen. 23:2). City, S. of Jerusalem. [M'Clmt B :105-a. 
 
 P y n d e r, Augustus. Klrjath-Arba. ExposTlmea 10(1898-9)287. 
 KIEJATH-SEPHEE, Judea (Josh'. 16:15). City, SW, of Hebron. [Int 10:728. 
 
 S a y c e, A. H. The site of Kirjath-Sepher. PaleBtExplorP(1893)33-B. 
 KIEJATH-JEARIM (Josh. 9:17). City of Judah, 8 m. W. of Jerusalem. [Hast 3:3; EncB 2:2678-81. 
 
 Koaters. W. H. Culte dans la 16glsl. des H6breux.... Klrjath-jearim. TheolTljdscbr 30(1896)190-203. 
 KIEKCUDBEIGHT, or Kirkcudbrightshire, Scotland. County in the SW. [Int 10:723-4, Brit 14:97-9; 30:61-2. 
 
 The abbey of the Sweetheart or New abbey. ArchaeolAyr 10(1899)3-66. 
 
 G a 1 1 o w a y, W. Notes on anc. ch. of St. John the Baptist, Dairy, Kirkcudbrightshire. Dum&Gal 
 Trans 2(1895-6)69-86. 
 KIRKHAM, England. Parish, East Elding co.,. York. . . [KatG 2 ;496. 
 
 m p t o n, 0. H. Klrkham priory and Warden abbey. BrArchJ 50(1894)283-94. 
 KIRKISANI, Abu Yusuf Yakub Al (fl. .;. 926). Karaite Jewish scholar; writer. [JewE 7:509-10. 
 
 B a c h e r, W. Qlrqisani, the Karaite, and his work on Jewish sects. JewQ 7(1894)687-710. 
 KIEKSTALL, England. District, West Eiding co., York. [NatG 2:508-4, ChevT 2:1602, 
 
 H o p e, W. H. St. John. Klrkstall abbey, Yorkshire. Reliq ns30(1890)85-74. 
 KIEKWALL, Scotland. Cap. of the Orkney Isl. [Int 10:725; Brit 14:99, 30:62; tipp 957; ChevT 2:1602. 
 
 Dixon, Arthur S. St. Magnus, Kirkwall. ArehitR 8(1900)226-29. 
 
 K i r k w a 1 1 and its cathedral. AntlflTrJ 29(1899)287-93. 
 KIESCHEITKEIEG. Cherry war, 1631; episode of 30 years war. 
 
 Hochstetter, E. D. kirschenkrieg 1631. . . BlWIirttGN 7(1892)52-54.» 
 KIEWAK, Francis (1589-1661). Irish-French bishop. 
 
 Hamard. Dn preiat oubll§; Fvangois Kirwan, 6v6que Irlandais. RevBret 6(1891)435-49. 
 EISHIMOTO, Kobuta (1866 — ). Japanese Christian teacher. 
 
 K 1 sh im ot o, Nobuta. How I came Into Christianity. NewWorld 1(1892)311-28. 
 KI8SAE. East Indian Island. 
 
 . P 1 e y t e Leiden, C. M. Seltene ethnographlsche gegenstHnde von Klsar. Globus 70(1896)347-9. 
 KITSCHEE, Johann von ( — 1548+) . German scholar, cleric and statesman. [Zedl 16:829-30. 
 
 B a u c h, G- Dr. Job. v. Kitzscher, ein meissn. edelmann der renaissance. ArchSilchsG 20(l.*=99)Bd.* 
 
 L 8 b e. E. T. J. v. Kitscher an den Konig Siglsmund von Polen gehaltene rede. OsterlMltt 10(1895)473-84. 
 ^TTEL, Johannes (1619-1563+) . German theologian. 
 
 K o p p m a n n, K. Dr. JoUann Kittel. 1501-1503. JblMeckl(1894)144-76.» 
 .. Koppmann, K. J. Kittel, prof. d. theol. u. superintend, z. Rostock, 1581-63. HMecklGesch 59(1894) 
 : 144-76. 
 
 KITTERY, Maine. Town, York county, [Int 10:733, Lipp 969. 
 
 .: Bn r r a g e, Henry S. The Baptist church in Kittery. MalneHistColl 2s9(1898)382-91. 
 KIXTSHIU', Japan. Southernmost of the three chief islands in the Faoiflc. [Lipp 969, 
 
 E V 1 n g t n, and others. The diocese of Kiu-Shlu, Southern Japan. ChMlssInt n^2fl (1895)812-28. 
 KLADEATT, Bohemia. Town, 17 m. WSW. of Pilsen. [Lipp 959; ChevT 2:1603. 
 
 ,■ M ay e r, M'. Gebetsverbruderungen d. Benedictinerstlftes Kladrau. StBenedCist 13(1897)563-70; 19(1898) 
 30-9. 
 
 M a y e r, W. Griindung und besiedelung des Benedlctinerklosters zu Kladrau. DtschBohm 30(18981428-44. 
 PLAGENFTTRT, Austria-Hungary. Town, cap. of Carinthia. [Int 10:737; Brit 14:108-7, 30:65, Lipp 959. 
 
 Riegl, A. Mantel d. HI. Elizabeth im Elisabethiner.-klost. zu Klagenfurt. ZChrKuiist 5(1f92)193-200. 
 KIEBEEG, Jean (1486-1546). German French banker; philanthropist. [LarG 9:1223 (1485— ). 
 
 W e i s B, N., Aims meigret le le mai-t,vr fitienne de La Forge et Jean Kleberg. BuUQlstLlt 39(1890)245-69. 
 KLEIN, Karl (contemp.). German (S'lesmn) clergyman. 
 
 H., D. In sachen Klein. ChrWelt 5(1891)1067-9. 
 ■ Die lahmlegung der sozlalpn liebPStbatigkeit eines gelstHchen. ChrWelt 5(1891)463-9. 
 
 0., F. V. Bin klassiscbes volksbuch. ChrWelt 7(1893)1154-7. 
 
 R. Das enrte des falles .Klein. ChrWelt ."il 1891) 981-5; 0(1892)292-8. 
 • B. In sachen Kleins. ChrWelt 5(1891)1077-8. 
 
 R. Das vei-fahren des schlesischen konslstoriums gegen Pfarrer Klein. ChrWelt 5(1891)1068-77. 
 
 COO 
 
KLEIN— KNOWLEDGE. 
 
 Zur sache des Pfarrers Klein. ChrWelt 6(1892)110. 
 KLEINZIETHEN, Germany. Parish in Brandenturg. [Eitt 1:1177, 
 
 Devaraune. Franz.-ref. gem. zu Groas-u. Klein-Ziethen. DeutschHugenG 2,6(1893). 
 KLEINDIENST, Bartholomaus (16 o.). German Protestant preacher, turned Domnican. 
 
 P a u 1 u a, N. Der Domlnikaner Bartholmaus Klelndlenst. Hlat-polBl 109(1892)485-502. 
 .KLEINKIHCHHEIM, Germany. Pariah in Carinthia. [Ritt 1:1169, 
 
 St. Katharina Im Bade, bei Kleinklrcbheim. Kirchschmuck 28(1897)75-83. 
 KLEIST — Eetzow, Hans Hugo von (1814-98). German conservative politician, [Brook 10:406. 
 
 Genalchen, M. Lebensblld des sel. Oberpras. y. Klelat-Retzow. EvKztng 16(1892)569-76,585-93.» 
 H. H. V. Klelst-Retzow. AUgEvLKz 25(1892)505-7. 
 KLETTENBERG, Susanna Katharina von (1783-74). German pietist; writer, [Int 10:741; Brook 10:409, 
 D e c h e n t, Pr. Die rellg. entwicklung von S. K. von Klettenberg. ChrWelt 8(1894)899-903,926-9. 
 Sell, Karl. Die bekenntniase einer schBnen Seele. ChrWelt 9(1895)1197-8. 
 KLEVE, Germany, Town of Rhenish Prussia. [Lipp 960, 
 
 G e 1 ab e r g, Max. Eiaerner kerzentrSger in der pfarrklrche zu Kleve. ZChrKanat 9(1896)275-8. 
 R u d e 1 1, Karl. 0mbau der katholischen pfarrklrche in Bedburg. ZOhrKunat 9(1896)181. 
 KIEYN, H. G. (1869-96), Dutch theological professor. 
 
 L a m e r s, G. H. Het problem des lljdens. TheolStudien 14(1896)393-406. 
 KLIEFOTH, Theodor Friedrich Dethlof (1810-95). German theologian; writer. [Int 10:741 (I, E, Detlev). 
 D. Theodor Kllefoth. AUgEvLKz 28(1895)219-21,244-8,271-2,294-5,319-21,340-2. 
 D r. Th Kliefoth. LehreuWehre 41(1895)89-92. 
 D. Th. Kliefoth iiber klrehllche aitte. AUgEvLKz 31(1898)50-3. 
 BXING, Konrad ( — 1656). German Franciscan; preacher. CWetz 8:66; Zedll6:936-6. 
 
 Panlua, N. Konrad Kling, e. erfurt. dompred. des 16 ]h. k. Katholik 74,9B1(Febr., If94).» 
 KLnrGENBEEG, Heinrioh v. (—1306), Bishop of Constance; historian, [AUgDB 11:611-6; ChevB 1:2086-7, 
 
 Cartelllerl, A. Heinrlch von KUngenberg. ZAachGesch 17(1895)74-88. 
 SLDTGER, Max (1867 — ). German painter, [Int 10:742; ZeitgL 746-6; Wer 427-8, 
 
 H H h n e. Zu Kllngers "Christus im Olymp." BewGlaub 35(1899)401-22. 
 Rein, Wilhelm. Christua Im Olymp. Zukunft 21(1897)208-10. 
 Toll, Karl. Christus Im Olymp von Max Klinger. AUgZBeil 282(1897). 
 KLOPP, Onno (1822 — ). German historian. [Int 10:743, 
 
 Wlttlch. K. Zur berichtigung O. Klopps. GescbMagd 31(1897)213-17.* 
 KLOPPENBTTEG, Germany. Town, 19 m. SSW. of Oldenburg, [Llpp 960, 
 
 S e 11 o, G. Zur geschlchte d. protestant schulen in den aemtern Vechta a. Oloppenburg. MlttGesErz 
 (1896)272.» 
 ELOPSTOCK, Friedrich GottUeh (1724-1803). German poet. [M'Clint 6:120-2; Int 10:743; Brit 14:103-8, 
 
 i" 1- ] e d r i c h Gottlieb Klopstock. AUgEvLKz 32(1899)615-19,638-42. 
 O., H. Klopstocks oden und eine neue auawahl davon. ChrWelt 5(1891)570-5. 
 
 S h u m w a y, D. B. Egeatorlf'a tr. of Klopatock'a Measlas comp. w. other early Eng. tr. AmGerM 3 
 (1899-1900)284-308. 
 ELOSTERUAin)', Heinrich August (1837 — ), German Lutheran theologian; writer. [Int 10:744; ZeitgL 746, 
 
 Green, William Henry. Klostermann on the Pentateuch. PresbanaEefE 5(1894)261-86. 
 EITATTEB, Vlnzenz (1828-94). Benedictine and professor of philos, in Vienna, [Eiirsch '94:602, 
 
 C, H. Pater Vinzenz Knauer. DtachShakespGesel 31(1896)368. 
 Pater Vlncenz Knauer. AllgZBeil 199(1894). 
 ENEELAND, Martin Dwelle (1848 — ), American Presbyterian clergyman, [Pros 1173. 
 
 Rev. Martin Dwelle Kneeland, D. D. Treasury 10(1892-3)621-2. 
 KNITTELFELD, Styria. Town, 32 m. NW. of Gratz. [Lipp 961. 
 
 B i n statueiipaar in St. Maren bei Knlttclfeld. Klrchschmuck 30(1899)144-6. 
 ElfOEE, Georg Wilhelm Earl (1841 — ), German theologian, ZeitgL 764; Wer 434, 
 
 Teichmann. Das GSttlnger rektorenseminar. ChrWelt 10(1896)994-8. 
 EUOTT, John William (1820-70), Christian scholar in India. 
 
 Ha th a way, E. P. John William Knott. Churchm nsll (1896-7)291-9. 
 ENOWLEDGE. Assured apprehension of truth. [Baldw 1:602-3; Hast 3:8-10; M'Clint 6:136; Int 10:767-66; 
 
 e, George A. Theory of knowledge and theism. MethR 80(1898)68-76. 
 . Pavre, C. ThSor. de connals. dans son rapport a la metaph. et & la rel. RevThetPhll(1890)329-32.* 
 Fischer, W.B. Sense-knowledge and spirit-knowledge. LuthQ ns29(l'^99)390-400. 
 H a r t m a n n, E. v. Die letzen fragen der erkennthisatheorie metaphyaik. ZPhilos 108(1896)54-73,211-.37. 
 Liidemann, E. Erkenntnissthcorle u. theologie. ProtMonatsh(1897)4-12,53-70,95-lll, 129-41,189-205, 
 .. 240-58,436-45,475-80; 2(1898)17-29,51-64,88«101, 129-41,179-91, 208-15.' 
 M., G. Brkenntniss auf naturl. u. geistl. gebiet. LehreuWehre 45(1899)9-16,33-40,65-73,106-14,129-38. 
 M a c k 1 n t s h, H. R. Ritschl. doct. of theoretical and religious knowledge. AmJTheol 3(1899)22-44. 
 R o g e t, F. F. John Knox, le rfiformateur ficossals, ct Gen6ve. BiblUniv(1899)120-33.» 
 R y e e, Josiah. The knowledge of good and evil. IntJEthics 4(1893-4)48-80. 
 ^Schubert-Soldern, R. v. tJber das unbewusato Im bewusstsoin. VjWissPhlloa 22(1898)393-407, 
 S e y d e 1. Rudolf . Brkenntniss und glaube bei Kaftan. JahrbProtTheol 17(1891)1-39,161-91. 
 T I g e r t, Jno. J. The theory of knowledge. MethRSo 46(1897-8)268-80. 
 
 001 
 
KNOW-NOTHINGS— KOLIN. 
 
 KNOW-NOTHINGS.=Amerioan Party, an anti-foreign poUt. party. [Thain 404; Lai 1:85-7, Int 10:767. 
 
 Jenkins, Thomas J. Know-nothlnglsm in Kentucky, and its destroyer. Cath World 57(1893)511-22 
 KNOX, John (1505-72). Bootoh reformer; writer; hiatorian. [M'Clint 6:137-40; NatB 31:308-28; Int 10:788-9. 
 A n d 1 e r. John Knox. DeutEvBl 22(1897)375-90.* 
 B 1 a e k i e, J. St. John Knox. Contemp 62(1892)263-71. 
 B I a c k 1 e, J. Stuart. John Knox; in a ser. of hist, sonnets. ChrLit 6(1892)412-17. (From Contemp. K., 
 
 Aug., 1802.) 
 H a d d e n, J. Cuthbert. The "Book of common order," or Knox's liturgy. TheolM 3(1890)272-83. 
 ENOX College. Coeducational institution at Galeshurg, Illinois. t^"' 10:770, 
 
 B., A. L. At the jubilee. KnoxCoUMo 18(1894-5)134-43. 
 
 H e n r y, E. A. Our society— retrospect and prospect. KnoxCoUMo 18(1894-5)381-90. 
 li n X, past and present. KnoxCoUMo 18(1894-5)203-14. 
 
 McLaren, Wm. The jubilee of Knox college. KnoxCoUMo 18(1894-5)277-82. 
 KOBER, Franz ftuirin von (1881-97). German K, C. theolog.an; writer. [BiogJb 2(1897)276-7. 
 
 S a g m U 1 1 e r. Zur erlnnerung an Prof. Dr. Franz Quirin von Kober. ThQuartschr 79(1897)569-79. 
 KOBOLD. Household gods of Germany=lirownie. U"' 10:773-4; BrewF 717. 
 
 F eilberg, H. F. Der kobold in nordisclier uberlieterung. ZVolksk(Ber)S(180S) -20,130-46,284-77. 
 K 6 n i g, Fr. and Sehell, O. Sagen aus Nieflergebra u. der Burg Lolire. Urguell ns2( 1898) 122-40. 
 KODAIKANAL, India. A missionary sanitarium. [^"* 16:1^20. 
 
 Chamberlain, Jacob. A mlasionaiT sanitarium in India. MissR nsll(189S)777-80. 
 KbGEL, Rudolf (1829-96). German Prot. clergyman; wr tor. [Int 10j,777-8; BiogJb 1(1896)285-7. 
 
 E I n e domstifts-andacht von Rudolf Kogel. TheolZ 26(1898)179-80. 
 Hoffmann, P. Rudolf Kogel als dichter. ChrWelt 11(1897)258-62. 
 Mayer. Zum gedaehtnls von Rudolf Kflgel. ZPastTh 20(1896-7)20-5. 
 
 Q u a n d t, J. Dr. R. Kogel, beschouwd in zijne bctrekkiug tot Nederland. LuthNed 3(1897)25-34. • 
 Rudolf KSgel, EmU Frommel, Wilhelm Baur. AllgEvLKz 30(1897)436-42,460-4. 
 KBHLER, August (1835-97). German Lutheran theologian. [Jao 285; Kiirsoh '97:688-9. 
 
 S e 1 1 I 11. August Kohler, NKirchlZ 8(lt97)273-97. 
 KBLDES, Dietrich (o. 1463—). German founder of churches. [ChevB 2:2722; Wetz 3:1744-7, 
 
 E rn s i n g, K. Zu dem leben und den werken Dietrich Koldes. HistJahrb 12(1891)56-08. 
 KBLLIN, Conrad (1476-1633). German K. C. theologian; controversialist. [AUgDB 16:479-80. 
 
 P a u 1 u s. Conrad KoUin. ZKathTheol 20(1896)47-72. 
 KOECKEEMAN, Herman (18S9-SS), R. Oath, Ijp., Hiwaiian Islands. 
 
 W. P. n. The late Bishop Herman Koeckermann. AvcMarla 34(1802)379-80. 
 
 KOENIG, Edward (1846—), German Ssmitic scholar. [Jao2S6?; ZeitgL774; Wer 440. 
 
 B a u m g a r t n c r, A. J. Ed. Kcenig; Introduction a I'Ancien Testament. BovTbetPhil 26(1893)448-58. 
 
 KBNIGSFELDEN, Switzerland. Clarissan abbey, fd. 1310. [ChevT 2:1606. 
 
 K u n k 1 e r, J. 0. Restauration der klosterkirche in KBnigsfelden. AnxSchweizAltcrth 25(1892)13-5; 26 
 
 (1893)244-6. 
 R a h n, J. R. Ncuc funde in der klosterkirche von Konigsfelden. AnzSehweizAlterth 24(1801)532-5. 
 S t ii c k e 1 b e r g, E. A. Hntersuch. in d. klosterkirche zu Konigsfelden. AnzSehweizAlterth 26(1893) 
 
 274-8,307-- 0.- 
 Z. - W. Gutachten u... glasgemalde im klosterk. zu KSnigsfelden. AnzSehweizAlterth 27(18s4)389-97. 
 KBENEK, Johann Gottfried (1726-85). German theologian. [M'Clint 6:155; AUgDB 16:713-4. 
 
 Blanckmeister, P. Johann Gottfried Korner. BeitrSachBKg(lS92)l-32. 
 KBSTLIN, JuUus Theodor (1826-1902). German Protestant theologian; writer. [Int 10:801-2; Jack 480-1. 
 
 H a r i n g, Th. Ein theologisches vermachtnis. ChrWelt 10(1896)445-6. 
 Stalker, James. Julius Kostlin. Exp 4s6(1892)386-91. 
 
 S t uc k enb e r g, J. H. W. Autobiography of J. Koestlin. ChrLit 5(1891-2)65-7. (From Luth. Obs.) 
 KBSXLIlf, Karl Reinhold von (1819-94). German pro. of theol. ; phUosopher. [Int 10:802; Kiirsch '94:619. 
 
 P r a n k e 1, Ludwig. Karl KBstlin. GoethJahrb 16(1896)245-51. 
 KBTHEN, Germany. Town in Anhalt. SeeCothen. [Int 10:803; Brit 14:144; 80:70; Lipp 968. 
 
 Becker. Von der schola trivlalis zu CBthen-anhalt kurz vor Ratlchius. MlttGesErz(1896)279.* 
 KOEEGU (Kergu), Francois Joseph Charles (1714-83). French abhg, 
 
 C o r s n, G. de. L'abbfi de Kergu, sa tamllle, sa fortune, ses oeuvres. EevBret 7(1892)29-48,101-22. 
 KOETSVELD, Cornells Elisa van (1807-93). Dutch novelist. [Int 10:777. 
 
 F e y, C. C. B. van Koetsvel, ein charakterbild aus der hoUand. kircb«. KIrchMonatss(1893, Mal)542-30.' 
 KOHTJT, George Alexander (1842-94). Hungarian rabbi; lexicographer. [ JewE 7 : 537-8. 
 
 B a c h e r, W. Semitic studies in memory of Rev. Dr. Alexander Kohut. RevfetJuiv 35(1897)115-32. 
 KOIS. Aboriginal tribe of Central India; branch of the Gonde. [Dwight 376 (see Gonds). 
 
 C a 1 n, J. Seven years on the Godavari. OhMissInt nsl5(lS90)613-17. 
 KOKALIKA. Buddhist Korah; enemy of Buddha. 
 
 F e e r, L. Kokalika. JourAsiat 9sll(1898) 185-209. 
 KOLIN, Bohemia (Novy-KoLn). Town on the Elbe. [Viv 3:165. 
 
 P p p e r, Moriz. Zur geschichte der Juden InKoUn (B8hmen) Im 14 ]. MonatsschrGeschJud 38(1894) 
 219-36. 
 
 602 
 
KOL-NIDR&— KOEBA. 
 
 EOL-mSRt. A Jewish prayer on the Day of Atonement. [M' Clint IS; 640; JewE 7:689-46; Tack 481. 
 
 K o 1 --N i d r e vor gericht. Israellt 35(1894)1769-71,1777-8. 
 
 R a f a e 1 s, Leo. Kol Nidre. Welt 3,36(1899)2-4. 
 KOLPING, Adolph (Contcmp). Datoh K. C. theologian! 
 
 Briefe A. Kolplng's dos grUnders der gesellenverein an DHUinger. DtachMerkur No.39ir(1896).* 
 
 Q u a c k, H. P. G. Adolf Kolplng. Glds 1(1893)265-95. 
 EOLS (Coles). Hill tribes of India. [BritM 601 ; Perth 2 :360v 
 
 N o t t r o t t. Anklagen d. Llevens u. d. aufstand nnter den Kols. AllgMissZ 17(1890)401-24. 
 
 Grundemann, R. Bin notsehrei fiir die deutsche Kolsmisslon. AUgMIssZ 18(1891)305-14. 
 
 H a h n, Ferdinand. Die Kols nach dem reglerungs-eensus Ton 1891. AllgMissZ 23(1898)329-37. 
 KOMAKDER, Johann (—1657). Swiss reformer: theologian, [M'Clint 6:145; AUgDB 16:497-601, 
 
 Hero Id. Johann Komander. TheolZ.Schw 8(1891)129-42. 
 KONEMANN, Pfalf (14c.). Priest at Dingelstedt; poet. [AllgDB 16:600-1; ChevB 2:2723, 
 
 S e 1 1 o, G. Des Ptaffen Konemann; gedicht vom Kaland zu Bllenstedt am Huy. ZHarzVer 23(1890)' 
 99-170. 
 KONRAD II (1093-1162), German emperor. [M'Clint 5:147; AllgDB 16:566-62; ChevB 2:1011; Int 6:174, 
 
 K e b r, P. Die purpururkunde Konrad III. fur Corvei. AeltDtschArch 15(1890).m')-81. 
 
 S c h u m, W. Bemerkungen zu einigcn diplomen Konrads III. AeltDtschArch 17(1892)619-20. 
 
 Sternfeld, R. Bin unbekanntes diplom IConrad's II. InstOestGMitt 18(1897)360-7. 
 
 S t e r n t e 1 fl. R. Vier verwandte arelatische dlplome Konrads III. InstOestGMitt 17(1896)107-70. 
 KONRAD IV. (1228-64). German emperor, [ChevB 2:1011-2; AUgDB 16:562-7; Int 6:174, 
 
 F r 1 e (1 1 a e n d e r, Ernst. Bine ungertruckte urkunde IConrads IV. AeltDtschArch 15(1890)410. 
 KONHAD of Breslau (—1447). German bishoi). [AllgDB 16:572-6. 
 
 J r. n fr n i t z. D. grab d. Biscliofs Konrad (von Breslan). ZGeschSchles 32(1898)359-60. 
 KONRAD of Gelnhausen (c.1320-90). German jurist. [ChevB 2:1012; Wetz 2:795; 6,1688,1693. 
 
 W G n c k, K. Konrad v. Gelnharson u. d. quel. d. conclliaren thoorie. Hi<itZt chr 70(1893)6-01. 
 KONEAD n. of Hildesheim (-1249), German hishop. [ChevB 1:1013; Wetz 5:2077-8(1). 
 
 H o o g e \v e g. H. Bi^cliof Konrad II. tou UildfSheim als relehsfiirst. zmstNledersach(1899)238-65. 
 KONRAD of Salzhurg (17c.). Preacher? [Wetz 10:1600— ( !), 
 
 Zi n g er 1 e. Ignaz. Preflfftliteratur des 17. Jahrh.; II. Conr. .. Salzburg. 2;DtschPbllQl 24(1892)318-41, 
 KOOPMANS, Wopko Cnocp (?). Dutch theologian; writer. 
 
 D a u b a n t o n, F. E. Prof. Dr. Wopko Cnoop Koopmans. TheolStudiiin 8(1890)1-30. 
 KOPP, Georg (1837 — ). Cardinal, Bishop of Breslau. [Int 10:788-9(1), 
 
 Fflrstbischof Kopp, iib. d. sociale auf^'abc des Klcrus. MonatssInnM (1891) 173-76. • 
 
 R. Fiirsthisc:hof Kopp in der arheiterscbiitzkontercnz zu Berlin. ChrWelt 4(1890)305-6. 
 
 R i c c 1 o. Vincenzo. II cardinale Kopp e la sua mis.sione a Roma. NuovAntol 159(1898)318-26. 
 KOPTOS, Egypt. Town of upper E. See Kuft (Oebt). [Int 10:789; Lipp 966; ChevT 2:1607 (See Coptos). 
 
 C o o k e, J. Hunt. Koptos. Biblla 10(1807-8)4-7. 
 
 Discoveries at Koptos. Blblla 7(1804-5)102-4. 
 
 F u c a r t, George. Koptos; by Flinders Petrie. Rev Arch Rs31 (1897)135-42. 
 
 F r a rt e n b u r g h, J. N. Clay modeling at Koptos. Blblla 9(1896-7)337-9. 
 KOBAH. Leader of rebels against Moses. [Hast 3:11-12; EncB 2:2686-7; M'Clint 5:148-60. 
 
 Carlebach-Lijbeck. Korachs sBhne sind nicht gostorben. I-racllt .^4(1813)1019-20.1043-5. 
 KORAN. Sacred book of the Mohammedans. [M'Clint 5:150-4; Int 10:789-91; Brit ii:lW. 
 
 A n d r a s. Was lebrt der Goran uber Jesus? RelchChr(1898).* 
 
 B r a n d e s, Eduard. Korauens tre acldsta kapltler. Tilskuert-n 8(1891)49-56. 
 
 Browne. E.G. Description of an old Persian commentary on the Kur'an. JRoyalAslaSoc ns26(1894)' 
 417-24. 
 
 D a T 1 s, Chas. H. S. The Koran. Blblla 8(1895-0)129-40. 
 
 Griffiths, William. Abraham, Moses, Jcsns. and Gabriel In the Quran. OldNewTSt 12(1891)272-7. 
 
 Horswell, Charles. The external form of the Quran. OldNewT.St 11(1890)341-8. 
 
 J o n e s, Gueinaey. .Selections from the Koran. NWMo 9(1898-9)108-18. 
 
 M a a 8 s, M. Blbel n. Koran, vergl. nach Ihrem hlstorischethlsehen gehalte. ZWlssTh 36,11(1893)161-220, 
 
 Melsner. Wle Jesus Cliristus Im Koran erscheint. ZMisalonskde 5(1891)164-70. 
 
 P a 1 1 e r s o n, G. H. The eschatalogy of the Kuran. OldSewTSt 11 (1800)79-83. 
 
 Shepardson, D. The Biblical element In the (Juran. OldNewTSt 10(1890)207-12. 
 
 S p e n g e r. A. Mohammed und der Koran. SammlGemein ns4(1890)459-532. 
 
 Splro, Jean. Mohammed et le Koran. RovThetQueatrel .'i(1896)414-32..';08-24; 6(1897)174-94,501-21. 
 
 W a r r e n, W. P. Rhyme and rhythm In the Koi-an. OpenCourt 13(1899)641-3. 
 
 Well. Gustav. An Introduction to the Qnran. BibWorld «(1,S95)26-38,105-114. 
 
 Well. 6. Introd. to the Quran; (r. by F. K. Sanders and H. W. Dunning. BibWorld 5(1895)181-91,273- 
 80 343-9.438-47. 
 
 W tl n s c h e, Aug. Vortstellnngen des Koran vom leben des men.schen nach dem tode. AUgZBeil 215' 
 (1896). 
 
 Z w e ro e r, S. M. The Jesus Christ of the Koran. ChrHt 3(1891)291-3. (From Christ. Intell.) 
 KOREA, Asia, Empire and peninsular country in the east. [Dwight 378-9; Int 10:792-6; Brit 14:141, 
 
 A 1 1 e n, Horace N. Korea; present and future. MlSiR nsl2(lS99)685.fl. 
 
 003 
 
KOREA— KUANACH. 
 
 A D p e n z 1 1 e r, G. H. Korea and early missionary worlt. MissR nsT (1894)850-2. 
 Bishop. Mrs. Isabella Bird. A call from Korea. MissRnsl(i(1897)3e3-4. 
 E 1 s li p, I. Bird. Missions in China, Corea, and Japan; a traveller's testimony. ChMlssInt ns22(1897) 
 
 525-32. 
 B 1 1 j a h n, J. Korea; land nnd leute. ZMlssionskde 14 (1S99) 353-60. 
 Chester, S.H. The land of the morning calm. Treasury 1T(1S99-]900)100-10. 
 "" Christian missions in Korea. MissR nsll (1808)6.80-3. 
 
 C 1 e r k e, E. M. The church In Korea. DubK 116(1895)2y0-:i05. 
 
 Confucianism in Korea. MlssK ns9( 1806)051-7. 
 
 An eye witness on Korea; [rev. of BishonJ. HjoudQ 90(1898)157-169. 
 
 •Gale, Jas. S. The death ot "old Kim." Kno.-cCollMo 18(1894-5)226-9. 
 
 G a 1 e, James G. Strategic points in Korea. MissR ns5C1892)e67-8, map. 
 
 Gale, James S. Korea; its present condition. MissR n96( 1893) 058-05. 
 
 G a r e i s. Korea. AUgMissZ 22(1895)499-513,529-40. 
 
 H a r d 1 e, R. A. Glimpses of Korea. Mi,-isR nsll(lS98)291-6. 
 
 H a 1- d i e, R. A. Religion in Korea. MissR nslO (1897) 926-31. 
 
 Hazard, Willis Hatfleld. The folk psychology of games. ChurchBcl 26(1898-9)395-400. 
 
 H e n fl r I X, B. E. The last of the hermit nations. MethRSo 47(1898)211-27. 
 
 II n 1 b e r t, H. B. A sketch of the Roman Catholic movement In Korea. MlssR ns3(1890)730-6. 
 
 J o n o n e s, George Heber. Conditions and results in Korea. MissR ns9 (1896)446-9. 
 
 IC n X, George William. Roman Catliolic missions in Korea and the Bast. Indep 46(1894)1078. 
 
 Korea. EvMissionsm(1895)l-15,59-73.» 
 
 L a m Ii u t h, Walter R. Korea; past and present. MetliQSo nsl7(1894)204-10. 
 
 L a n d i s, B. B. Korean geomancy. ChlnaR 23(1898-9)37-45. 
 
 L a n d i s, B. B. Mourning and burial rites of Korea. Anthroplnstj 25(1895-6)340-61. 
 
 Long, Charles Ohallie. Art and monastery in Corea. Cosmopol 10(1890)73-80. 
 
 M a c 1 a y, B. S. Korea's permit to Christianity. MissR ns9(lS06)287-90. 
 
 [Missionary statistics for Korea for 1896. J MissR nsll(1898)U97. 
 
 M f f e 1 1, Samuel A. Practical Confucianism and practical Christianity in Korea. MissR ns7(1894)595-8. 
 
 M f £ a ( t, Samuel A. The work of the spirit in north Korea. MissR ns8( 1895) 831-7. 
 
 Mrs. Bishop In Korea. Blackiv 163(1898)285-94. 
 
 P a r k e r, E. H. The propagation of the faith in Corea. ChinaR 19(1891)1-36. 
 
 Progress of Christianity in Koiea. MissR nsl2( 1899)364-5. 
 
 R c c k h i 1 1, W. Notes on some of the laws, customs, and superstitions of Korea. AmAnthrop 4(1891) 
 
 177-88. 
 (R o d r i g 0, Julifin. La religion cat611ca en Corea. CiudDios . 38(1895)412-21,561-70. 
 R o s n y, J. H. Les moeurs de la Cor6e. RevBleae 52(1893)47-52. 
 R o s s, John. The Christian dawn in Korea. MissR ns3(1890)241-8. 
 S a 1 z m a n n, Alice. A glance at Corea. KIng'sOwn 6(1895) 13-19. 
 S " h m e 1 1 z, J. D. E. Die sammlungen aus Korea. Int.\rehEthnog 4(1891)114-27. 
 Underwood, H. G. Korea to-day. MissU ns7(1894)e58-e3. 
 Underwood, Horace G. The "to-day" from Korea. MissR nsC(1893)813-8. 
 
 V 1 n to n, C. C. Medical missions in Korea. MissR nsll( 1898) 668-73. 
 
 ■ V 1 n t n, C. 0. Presbyterian mission work in Korea. MissR ns6 (1893) 665-71. 
 
 V 1 n t n, C. C. Obstacles to missionary success In Korea. MissE ns7( 1894) 837-43. 
 
 V I n t o n, C. C. The open door in Korea. MissR nsS(1895)6ei-5. 
 '. ■ W n r n e c k. Der krieg In Korea. AUgMlssZ 21(1894)521-4. 
 
 W a 1 1 e r s, T. Some Corean customs and notions. Folk-Lore 6(1895)82-4. 
 SORIOTH, Dominikua (1830-97). German R. C. clergyman and historian. [Kiirsch'97!704, 
 
 nipler, Fr. Dr. Dominikus Korioth. ZGesohlilrm 12(1899)205-7. 
 KOYI, William (1846-86).' Afficin convert and Christian worker. 
 
 B 1 m s 1 1 e, W. A. William Koyi; ah African saved by grace. MissE nsl2(1899)98-105. 
 KEAIif, Austria-Hungary, Province, See Carniola, [Lipp 968; ChevT 8:1608 (See Camiole)i 
 
 B 1 z e, Th. Zur geschichte der reformation in Krain. JahrbProtOesterr 12(1891)171-9. 
 
 B 1 n paar kapellen bel Bischoflaak in Krain. Kirchschmuck 28(1897)8-14. 
 KRALL, Jakob (1867—). German Egyptologist. [KUrsoh '02:764-5. 
 
 n arte 1, W. v. Eln Aegyptologe als dichter. BranVind (1893) 65-70. 
 KRaMER or Gschmus, Augustin (14 cent.!). Auto-Waldensian! [Zedl 15:6371 
 
 L u t z, J. Augustin Gsclimus gen. Kramer; bullet de mus6e historique de Mulhouse. Zwlngl 60(1898). • 
 KRiiMER, Heinrich (fl, 1488-1501), Dominican papal inquisitor in Germany, [ChevB 1:2-62; AUgDB 17:89-30, 
 ' H a n s e n, J. Mallens malefic, u. d. gefaischte KBlner Approb. 1487 WestdtschZ 17(1898)l''9-68. 
 XRAFT, Konrad (XVI c). Burgomaster at Tllm, [Zedl 16:1718, 
 
 ,■ K'eidel. Tezel u. Kraft in Ulm. WiirttemVJ ris4(1895)127-40. 
 
 3CRAKAU, or Krakow, See Cracow, [Lipp 968. 
 
 SBANACH (Cranaoh; Sunder), Lucas, the elder (1472-1663), German painter. [Bryan 1:348-50; Brit 6:643-6, 
 "Knot el, P. Bllder Kranachs u. s. scliule 1. Schles. kirch. u. muscen. SchlesVorz 5(1894)191-218.* 
 
 S z a d w s k i, J. Luc. Kranach d. Aelt:, neu aufgef. z,. KiJnigsberg i/Pr. AltprenssMtsschr ns2S(lS91).* 
 
 604 
 
KEAPF— KUBI. 
 
 KBAPF, Johann Ludwig (1810-81). German missionary to Africa. [M' Clint 12:641; Int 10:808, 
 
 W 1 1 k 1 n s o n, F. Johann Ludwig Krapp, a pioneer o£ African missions. MlssR ns5(1892)822-30. 
 KSATTSE, Karl. Christian Friadrieh (1781-18SS). German philosopherj writer. [M' Clint B;160r 
 
 Hohlf eld, P. Johann Amos Comenlus u. K. Chr. Fr. Krause. OomenMonatshft 1(1892)1-15. 
 E oh If eld, Paul. Von und fiber Krause. OomenMonatshft 3(1893)191-7. 
 
 S mend, J. Anmerkungen zu den aufsatzeu von Krause und Plass. ■MonatssGottesd(1897)333-6. 
 V e 1 1 e r, R. Krause's europ. staatenb. als grundl. d. allg. frledens. OomenMonatshft 8(1899)193-208.* 
 SBAVIH, Charles Porterfleld (1823-83). American Lutheran clergyman; writer. [M'Clint 12:642; Int 10:811, 
 K e u s s e n, Hermann. Zwei hexenprozesse aus der Crefelder gegeud. AnnNlederrh 63(1896)111-9.* 
 S p a e t h, A. Oh. P. Krauth and the General synod up to the year 1859. LuthOhR 13(1894)5-50,89-119. 
 S p a e t h, A. A chapter of biography. LuthOhR 10(1891)22-43. 
 S p a e t h, Adolph. Rev. Charles Porterfleld Krauth. LuthOhR 12(1893)241-55. 
 KREFELD, or Crefeld, Rhenish Prussia. Town, 12 m. ITW. of Diisseldorf. [Int 10:818; Lipp 969. 
 
 D e c h e n t. Die zehnte generalversammlung des Evangellschen bundcs In Krefeld. ChrWelt 11(1897) 
 
 1022-4. 
 Hander-Heyden. Urkunde, betr. die baupfllcht bel der klrche zu Krefeld. ZBerg 28(1892)216-9. 
 KRELL, ITicolaus (o. 1551-1601). Saxon chancellor; beheaded. [Int 10j812-13; Jack 481-2; AUgSB 17:116-22, 
 
 6., A. The case of Dr. Krell. TheolQ 2(1898)444-48. 
 KREMSMttNSTER, Upper Austria Town, 13 m. W. of Steyr. [Lipp 969; ChevT 2:1608. 
 
 Altinger, A. De zwei filtesten nekrologlen KremsmUnster. ArchOestGeseh 76(1890)1-135. 
 KREMSIER, Moravia. Town, 12 m. SW. of Prerau. [Int 10:813; Brit 14:147; 30:72; Lipp 969; OhevT 2:1608. 
 Frankl-Grun. Die gemeindeverfassung von Kremsler. MonatsschrGeschJud 40(1896)180-4,209-19, 
 
 255-61. 
 Prankel-G r On, Ad. Das landesrabbinat in Kremsler. MonatsschrGeschJud 43(1893)360-70,425-32. 
 Frankl-Griin, Adolf. Die privlleglen der jtidischen gemelnde in Kremsler. MonatsschrGeschJud 3& 
 ( 1895 ) 309-26,357-68, 416-22. 
 ERETZ, Matthias (1460-1545). Bavarian R. C. preacher; writer. [Wetz 7:1053-4. ■ 
 
 D r. Matthias Kretz. Hist-polBl 114(1894)1-19. 
 BCRETZER, Max (1854 — ). German novelist and dramatist. [Int 10:814; Ver 4S8. 
 
 B., R. Die bergpredlgt roman aus der gegenwart von Max Kretzer. ChrWelt 4(1890)111-17. 
 GBhre. Das gesicht Ohristl; ein neues wunderbuch. ChrWelt 12(1898)252-8. 
 KRETTZLINGEir, Johann von (fl. 1506). Swiss R. C. ofacial. 
 
 Wermlnghoff, A. Bibllothek e. Konstanzer officials aus dem jahre. CentralblBlbl 14(1897)290-8. 
 KRISHNA, 8th incarnation of Vishnu. [M'Clint 6:161-7; Int 10:815, 
 
 a r r i c k, J. C. Krishna and Christ. ScotsM nsl3(1893-4)45-7. 
 
 Hardy, B. Bine buddhlstlsche bearbeltung der Krishna-sage. ZMorgenlGes 53(1899)25-50. 
 Reed, (Mrs.) Elizabeth N. The life and teachings of Krishna. ChrThought 8s(1890-l)260-75. 
 S c 1 1, J. B. Krishna and Christ. MethR 81 (1899)595-601. 
 KRMANN, Daniel (1663-1740). Hungarian Protestant preacher. 
 
 M e n e 1 k, F. Zwei acten z. blograph. d. Daniel Krmann. JahrbProtOestr 20(1899)209-18. 
 KROGH-TOnnilG (Contemp.). Norwegian Protestant theologian. 
 Ferbers. Der lutherlsche theologe Krogh-Touning iiber die klrche. Katholik(1892).* 
 B i n prot. theolog Norwegens Uber die KathoUsche klrche. HIst-polBl 107(1891)135-44,185-95,241-9. 
 KEONBERG, Hartmuth von (1488-1549). Vlcednm of Ascheffenburg. [AUgDB 17:189-90, 
 
 B o g 1 e r, Wilhelm. Hartmuth r. Kronberg; eine charakterstudie a. d. reformation szeit. RefGSch 5T 
 (1897). 
 KRTJMBACHER, Karl (1858). German Byzantine scholar. [Int 10:819; ZeitgL 816-6, 
 
 D r a s e k e, Johannes. Karl Krumbacher's geschlehte der byzant. litteratur. ZWlssTh 34(1891)464-82. 
 Wlllken s, C. A. Aus Byzanz; [rev.]. TheolLitbl 19(1898)9-15,25-8,33-7. 
 
 WUkens, C. A. Krumbacher's romanosstudlen; (rev.). TheolLltbl 20(1899)585-93,601-4,609-12- 
 KRUMMACHER, Friedrich Adolf (1767-1846). German theologian. [M'Clint 6:168; AUgDB 17:240-8, 
 
 P r 1 e d r 1 e h Adolf Krummaeher. AllgEvLKz 30(1897)748-52,775-8,798-802,820-3. 
 KRUMMACHER, Hermann (fl. hef. 1890). German missionary( ?). 
 
 Kraumacher, K. Zur erlnnerung an Hermann Krummaeher. PlBl(1890)271-80.* 
 KUCHENG, China. [Dwight 382 (see Ku-tien-hsien), 
 
 Gracey, J. T. The massacre in Kucheng, China. MissR ns8(1895)760-2. 
 Last letters of two of the Kucheng martyrs. ChurchBcl 26(1898-9)537-9. 
 The massacre of Ku-Cheng missionaries. ChMlssInt ns20(1895)656-77,754-62. 
 KttBEL, Franz Eherhard (1835-92). German Lutheran clergyman. [Jac 267, 
 
 Franz Kiibel. AllgEvLKz 25(1892)1271-3. 
 KtJBEL, Robert (1838-94). German professor of theology. [Jac 267-8; Kiirsch '94:649; SchaflLD 121, 
 
 B u r k. Professor D. Robert Kiibel. NKlrehlZ 6(1895)812-37,839-62. 
 Kirn. Robert Kiibel's theologle. KirAnzWurtt(1895)2-7.* 
 Professor D. R. KUbel. AllgEvLKz 27(1894)1248-51. 
 KUEI Tan-Tze (1 c). Chinese religions author. 
 H a r 1 e z, 0. de. Le Tchun-tsiou-fan-Iou. GlornSocAsItal 12(1899)67-85. 
 
 605 
 
KUENBN— LABADIE. 
 
 KUENEW, Ataaham (1888-91). Dutch BibUoal scholar; writer. [Int 10:823; Brit 30:77; Jack 483. 
 
 Abraham Kuenen appr6cl6 par M. Budde. RevThetPhll 26(1893)356-9. 
 Arndt, Th. Zum gedachtniss Abr. Kuenens. ProtKz(1896)31.* 
 
 Budde, Karl. Abraham Kuenen: U translated condensation from the German]. BlbWorid 3(1894)150-1. 
 C h e y n e, T. K. Abraham Keuenen. Exp 4s5(1892)75-7. 
 
 D a V i d s o n, A. B. Two old Testament scholars. ExposTimes 3(1891-2)201-2. 
 In memorlam; Abraham Kuenen: Paul Anton de Lagarde. AndR 17(1892)201-7. 
 M a n e n, W. c. van. Bibliography of the writings of Prof. A. Kuenen. JewQ 4(1892)471-89. 
 M a 1 1 h e s, J. 0. Kuenen als crltlcus. Glds 4(1894)494-517. 
 
 M n t e f 1 r e, C. G. Kuenen's Introduction to the Old Testament. JeWQ 2(1890)311-21. 
 O., H. Abraham Kuenen; [obituary]. TheolTlJdschr 26(1892)113-16. 
 O o r t, H. Kuenen als godgeleerde. Glds 1(1893)509-65. 
 P f 1 e 1 d e r e r, O., u. Manen, W. 0. v. A. Kuenen. ProtKz 52(1891)1149-52; 12(1892)255-60; 13:284-89; 
 
 14:307-12.* 
 E 6 vl lie, Jean. Abraham Kuenen. EevHistEel 25(1892)100-3. 
 T 1 e 1 e, C. P. Abraham Kuenen. Gids 1(1892)191-96. 
 T y, Crawford Howell. Abraham Kuenen. NewWorld 1(1892)64-88. 
 
 Toy, 0. H. Dr. Abraham Kuenen. ChrLit 5(1891-2)499-6. (From Christ. Eeg., Jan. 21, 1892.) 
 V u U 1 e u m 1 e r, H. A. Kuenen; Rec. de diss. rel. H I'Stude de la Bible. RevThetPhil 29(1896)69-74. 
 Wicksteed, Philip H. Abraham Kuenen. JewQ 4(1892)571-605. 
 Wiclcsteed, Ph. H. In memorlam; Abraham Kuenen. Acad 40(1891)586-7. 
 Wildeboer, G. Professor Kuenen. TheolStudien 10(1892)1-8. 
 KttRNBACH, Germany. Place in Baden near Eppingen. [Ritt 1:1236, 
 
 B.ossert, G. D. reformation In Klirnbach b. Eppingen. ZOberrb 12,1(1897)83-107.' 
 KUXM, Prussia. Town, prov. 'West. Pr^issia. [I"t 10:828. 
 
 F 1 o r k o w s k I, C. Graberfeld bel Kulm. Westpreussen. NachrDtschAlterth 2(1801)40-4.'). 
 KTTLTTrRKAMPF. Prot.-R. 0. movement in German poUtios, 1871 ss. [Int 10:828-9; Thein 404; Jack 488-3. 
 
 G r a u e. FUrst v. Bismarck im culturkampfe. BlsmJahrb 1(1894)442-86; 2(1895)282-340. 
 KULTT, India. Valley and town in Himalaya Mountains. [Ritt 1:1238, 
 
 Oppert, Gustav. Eelse nach Kulu im Himalaya. Globus 71(1897)1-8,23-9. 
 KUMASI, TTpper Guinea. Capital of Ashanti. [Int 10:829; Lipp 971. 
 
 W 1 c d e r in Kumatse. ETMissionsm(1896)273-93.» 
 KUNGER hag. A fetish of the American negro, supposed cause of varied d'sasters. 
 
 B e a 1 e r, Alex. W. The work of the Kunger bag. AmAntiq 18(1896)99-106. 
 KITRDS. Inhabitants of Kurdistan— Turko-Persian region. [Dwight 383-4; Int 10:833-4, 
 
 Schaubert, Hans v. Hochzeitsgebriiuche der kurdischen Chaldaer. Globus 69(1896)15-16. 
 S t e n 1 n, P. y. Die Kurden des ponvernements Briwan. Globus 70(1890)221-6. 
 KTJRIGALZU II (c. 1360 B. 0,). Kng of Babylon. [Rog 1:420. 
 
 L e h m a n n, C. F. Insclirlft Kurikalzu's II. ZfAssyrioI 5(18nn)417--0. 
 KTTSKOKWIM, Alaska. River flowing SW. and emptying into Kuskokwim Bay. [Lipp 973. 
 
 S c h w e i n 1 t, Paul de. The Moravian mission on the Kuskokwim. MissR ns3(]890)115-19. 
 KTTTTENBERG, Bohemia. Town, 6 m. NW. of Czaslau. [Int 10:838; Brt 14:162; 30:87; L'pp 973. 
 
 Neuwirlh, J. Baubeginn d. frohnleichnams — u. Barbaraklrche In Kuttenberg. DtschBiihm 31(1893) 
 306-35. 
 KUYPER, Atraham (1837—). Dutch theologian; statesman; writer. [Int 10:833; WhoL '03:972. 
 
 D a u b a n t o n, F. E. Kuyper's Encycl. TheolStudien 13(1895)100-44,163-227,263-86.435-77; 14(1896)55-72. 
 I. o h m a n, Witsius H. de Savornin. Dr. Abraham Kuyper. PreshandEefE 9(1893)561-009. 
 Talma, A. S. E. Kuyper en Eltschl. TheolStudien 13(1895)287-313,355-402. 
 KWAN Yin. Chinese Buddhist goddess of mercy. [Int 10:840-1; Balf 2:642. 
 
 Bo rel, Henri. Kwan Yin. Gids 1(1896)209-45. 
 KYNETT, Alpha Jefferson (1829-99). American Methodist clergyman and writer. [Meth 621-2; Lamb 4:599. 
 
 Elliott, Geo. Alpha J. Kynett, D. D., LL. D. MetbR 81(1899)849-64, port. 
 KYOTO, Japan. Town, on the island of Hondo, 230 m. SW. of Tokyo. [Int 10:841; Lipp 974; Dwight 386, 
 G r d in, M. L. The uprising of the Japanese Christians against the Doshisha. MissR nsll(189S)65G- 
 
 62, 111. 
 Milloud, A. Hist, du convent cath. de KyOto (1568-85). EevHistEel .?1(1895)270-91 ; 32(1895)2.3-36. 
 KYRENE. Nymph of the city of Cyrene. [Rosoh 2:1717-55; SmithM 1:916. 
 
 M a a s s, Ernst. Studniczka; Kyrene eine altgrlechlsche gBttlh. GottgelArz 1-2(1890)337-84. 
 KYRIE Eleison. liturgical phrase, "Lord have mercy!". [Int 10:841; SmithC 1:908; Thein 404; BIuntD 892. 
 A c h e 1 1 8, E. Chr. Kyrle elelson. MonatssGottesd 4(1899)161-72,211-16.* 
 K y r i e nnd confiteor. AUgEvLKz 24(1891)401-^ lOI-T. 
 Schultze, V. Kurle Eleison. MonatssGotti'sd 65(1697).* 
 XAAG, Heinrioh (1713-1797), German organist. [Eitner 8:3. 
 
 H a r t m a n n, Hermann. Lebensbescbrelbung des organisten Heinrich Laag. MittOsnabr 22(1897)1-24 
 XABADIE, Jean de (1610-74^, French; founder of the Labadists. [M'CIint 5:176-6; Int 10:843-4; Brit 14:163. 
 B a j o r a t h, M. J. de Labadies separationsgom. u. Ziuzendorfs Bruder-nnitlit, StuduKrit 6(1893)125-66. 
 G e r 1 a c h, J. H. Jean de Labadie il Middelbourg. BullHlatWallon 4(1890)1-20. 
 
 606 
 
LABADISTS— LABRADOR. 
 
 LABADISTS (17th c). Dutch-Am. Calvliiistio sect. [M'Clint B:17« (See Labadie); Brit 14:163: BluntS 251. 
 
 James, Bartlett Burleigh. The Labadist colony In Maryland. AmSocChHlst 8(1896)149-60. 
 I.ABA1I (Gen. 84:29). Father of Haohel and Leah. [Hast S;1S-14; M'Clnt B;176i Jack 483; Theln 405. 
 
 S a y c e, A. H. The covenant between Laban and Jacob. SSTlmes 86(1894)131. 
 LABAEiru. Oonatantine the Groat's standard with monogram of Jesus Christ. tM'Clint 6:177. 
 
 OrlTellnecl. A. Orlfrine della leg. del mfinocramma e del Inliaro, RiiiilRtor 2(18n.'!)S8-10t.^?^"-(l>i. 
 XABOE. Productive human work. [M'Clint 6:178; Palgr 2:515-6; 3:726-7; Bl'ss 778-87; Int 10:847-9. 
 
 A t wood, I. M. Church and labor question. ChrLlt 7(1892-3)269-61. (From Advance.) 
 
 Barry, William. Labor and capital, limited. DubR 112(1893)341-69. 
 
 B 1 s h o p of Wakefield and others. The Christian church and the coal war. ChrLit 10(1893-4)153-9. 
 
 B ] e r r 1 n g, Nicholas. The labor question and its solution. Oath World 69(1899)629-38. 
 
 B ] e r r 1 n g, Nicholas. The labor question and the Catholic church. CathWoild 69(1899)461-7. 
 
 B 1 1 c k e In die arbelterwelt. FlBl(lf92)419-32. 
 
 The church and labor problems. ChrLit 5(1891-2)4fi3-75. (Prom R. of Churches, Jan., 1892.) 
 
 D., P. "Ehre geht selbst dem armen manne flber brot." ChrWelt 4(1890)66-70. 
 
 E 1 y, Richard J. The church and the labor movement. Outl 49(1894)80. 
 
 Encyclical letter on the condition of labour. DubR 109(1801)168-89. 
 
 F 1 c t c h e r, A. E. The church and its relation to labour. ChrLit 111894)307-9. 
 
 6., P. Die piipstliche encyltllka fiber die arbeiterfrage. ChrWelt 5(1891)879-84. 
 
 The good and evil in industrial organizations. MefhR 73089 )7f7-94. 
 
 Health, Richard. The Prussian rural labourer and the Evangelical church. Cnntemp 76(1899)720-39. 
 
 Hocking, W.J. Labor; its dignities and problems; [serm. Ex. 20:91. HnmR 24(1892)161-7. 
 
 H o e p e 1. Religion imd wirthschaftl'ches abhanglgkeitsgefiihl. ChrWelt 11 'l«;n7)8P0-3,8"e 9.844 7. 
 
 H 1 1 a n d, H. S. What attitude should church adopt towards labour combinations? BcouR 2(1802)441-61. 
 
 K ra m e r, John W. God's law of labor and land. Treasury 13(lS95-6).341-i. 
 
 Labor disturbances. MethR 76(1894)788-94. 
 
 L a n g, J. Marshall. The church and the labour problem. Think 3(1893)295-9. 
 
 Lehmkuhl, A. Altes und neues in der encyklika uber die arbeitprfragc^. StlmMar-Laach 41(1891)1-11. 
 
 Lehmkuhl.A. Irrthiiml. ansichten... berichtlgt. StimMar-Laach 41(1891)133-41. 
 
 L6on XIII. De la condition des ouvriers. JStndcsJes 53(54) (1S91)177-2.S7. 
 
 Leo XIII. Lettre encyclique sur la condition des ouvriers. ArchDipl 39(1891)109-36. 
 
 M c D o w e 1 1, J. Q. A. The church and the labor problem. EvRcp 67(1890) 6-21. 
 
 M CD o well, William O. The labor problem: cause and remedy. OhrThongbt 10s(1892-3)283-90. 
 
 Martin, Hte. Une Joum6e historique; le lor mal, 1891. fitudesJes 53(54) (1801)238-62. 
 
 N., F. Berliner arbeiterbibliothet. ChrWelt 4(1890)258-60,272-5,351-3. 
 
 O n the condition of labor; encyclical letter of Leo XIII. ChrLit 4(1891)217-23,299-309. 
 
 The papal encyclical on labor. AndR 16(1891)175-8. 
 
 Le Pape L6on XIII. & I'empereur d'Allemagne. ArchDipl 34(1890)32-3. 
 
 The Pope's encyclical. ChurchEcI 19(1891-2)412-15. 
 
 The Pope's encyclical on the labor question. RofR's(Ny)3(]89])622-8. 
 
 Preston, Thomas B. Pope Leo on labor. Arena 4(1891)459-67. 
 
 Pulpit economics. Gnnton'sM 12(1897)367-75. 
 
 R. Arbeitnehmer und arbeitgeber. ChrWelt 12(1898)685-7. 
 
 R. Drei monate fabrikarbelter und hanrlwerksburscbe von Paul GHhve. ChrWoIt 6(1881)579-81. 
 
 E 1 c h a r d 8, M. H. Labor; a revolution and a proMem. LutbQ r 823 (1893) 55-88. 
 
 S e t o n. Robert. The dignity of labor. AveMarIa ns"7( 89T)86 92. 
 
 S h e e d y, M. M. The encyclical and American iron-workers and coal-miners. PathWorld 63(i891)8-'^0-61. 
 
 S h e 1 d on, W. L. What attitude should pnlplt take to the labor problem. IntJEthies 2(18^1 2)439-61. 
 
 S m a r t, H. T. The prevention and adjustment of labour disputes. WeslMethM 114(1891)34-9. 
 
 Smyth, Julian K. The right to labor. NChurchR 2(1895)233-44. 
 
 S m y t h, Newman. Labor problems for pulpit discussion. HomR 27(1894)196-201. 
 
 S d e n, von. Zum ausstande der konfektlonsarbeitor in Berlin. ChrWelt 10(1896)233-7. 
 
 S p a 1 d 1 n g, J. L. Socialism and labor. Cath World 53(1891)791-807. 
 
 S t e i n. Philipp. Zur p8.vchologie des proletariats. ChrWelt 11 (1897)637 8. 
 
 Stump, Adam. Christ and the labor movement. LuthQ n820(1890)435-45. 
 
 W e e k 8, Joseph D. The Homestead strike. ChrLit 6(1892).'!72-6. (Prom Christ. U.) 
 
 W h e e 1 e r, D. H. The industrial organization. MethR 77(1895)595-607. 
 
 W i 1 s n, W. D. The labor question. ChurchB 63(1891)19-41. 
 
 Zur frage der arbeitslosigkelt. AllgEvLKz 29(1896)796-9. 
 LABOR church. Religious denomination fd. 1891. [Int 10:867; Bliss 780-2. 
 
 Hooker, George B. Labor churches In Great Britain. Outl 61(1896)184-6. 
 
 The labour church. WeslMethM 116(1893)7.38-47. 
 
 Trevor, John. The labor church; religion of the labor movement. Forum 18(1894-6)597-601. 
 
 Walsh, Walter. The new secularism. Contemp 67(1895)117-29. 
 LABOR unions. See Trade unions. 
 LABRADOR, Brit'sh Worth America. Peninsula on E. coast. [M'Clint 5:178-9; Dwight 386; Int 10:866. 
 
 L I y d, Frederic B. J. The church and Christ In Labrador. SSTlmes 37(1895)67-8. 
 
 607 
 
LABRADOR--LA FOEGB. 
 
 Sehwelnltz, Paul de. The Moravian mission In Labrador. MIssR nsl0(1897)490-6. 
 LABEE, Benedict Joseph (1748-83). French "holy beggar." [Thein 405. 
 
 De Oourson. The home of a modern saint. AveMaria ne39(1894)225-8,270-2. 
 LABYEINTH. Ancient building of intricate chambers. [M'Clint 12:644; Int 10:866.7; Brit 14:179-81. 
 
 E. C. L. I laberlnti e II loro simbollsmo nell'6ta dl mezzo. NuovAntol 112(1890)709-13. 
 tACHISH, Judah (Josh. 10:3). Anoient Amorite city. [Hast 8:15-16; M'Clint 6:180-2; 12:844-5; EnoB 3:2690-2. 
 
 o n d e r, C. E. The Lachlsh Inscription. PalestBxpIovF(1891)70,250-l. 
 
 O n d e r, 0. E. The Lachlsh pillar. PalestExplorP(n891)71,186. 
 
 C D d e r, C. E. Note on the Lachlsh cornice. PalestBxplorF( 1891) 185. 
 
 Kent, Chas. F.- Excavations at old Lachlsh. OldNewTSt 16(1892)235-40. 
 
 The Lachlsh Inscription. PalestExplorF( 1891) 158-9. 
 
 M U 1 1 e r, W. Max. Zur Lachlschtafel. OrientLlttz 2(1899)73-5. 
 
 N e u b a u c r, A. The Lachish Inscription. PaleBtExplorF(1891)310, 7 I. 
 
 N t e s by Major Conder, E. E. PalestBxplorP(1891)311. 
 
 P e i s e r, F. E. ' Die Lachls-tafel. OrientLlttz 2(1892)4-7. 
 
 S a y c e, A. H. The latest discovery in Palestine. ChrLit 6(1892)463-5. (From SS. Times.) 
 
 S c h e i 1, F. V. La tablette a Laehls. EevBiblInt 357ff(1894).» 
 LACOCK, England. Parish, co. Wilts. [ChevT 2:1612; NatG 2:618 (see layoook). 
 
 Schoneberg, A. Monumental Inscriptions of Lacock church, co. Wilts. Geneal ns7(lS90)147-52,209-14. 
 LACOKDAIEE (Jean Baptiste) Henri (1808-61). French preacher; writer. [M'Clint 6:183-6; Int 10:876. 
 
 D u t o 1 1, Marie. Henri Lacordalre et I'amltie. EevChrSt 3s2(1895)279-95. 
 
 F a g u e t, Emlle. Un llvre sur Lacordalre. EevBleue 4s4(1895)273-7. 
 
 O'E e 1 1 1 V, Joseph. Cardinal Perraud and the Lacordalre group. CathWorld 65(1897)381-94. 
 
 P. a r s o n s, Eeuben. Lacordalre and Lamennals. AmCathQ 22(1897)256-79. 
 
 Parsons, Eeuben. A son of St. Dominic. AveMaria ns35(1892)561-e,596-9. 
 liA CROISIC, France. Seaport, dept. Loire-Inferieure. [Lipp 1007. 
 
 Glotln, H. Les Capucins du Oroisie pendant la r6v. RevHIstOuest 13(1897)365-84,405-20,458-97. 
 IiACTANTlUS, Firmianus (fl. 326). African or Italian(?); rhetorician in Nicomedia; Christian apologist. 
 
 Belser. Verf. d. buches De mort. persecutorum. ThCJuartschr 74(1892)246-93,439-64; 80(1898)547-614. 
 
 Brandt, Samuel. t)ber d. vcrfasser d. buches de mortibus persecutorum. NJahrbPhllol 147(1893)121-38. 
 
 Brandt, Samuel. Adnotatiunculae Lactantlanae. StudStor 3(1894)65-70. 
 
 B r a n d t, Samuel. Lactantlus u. Lucretius. NJahrbPhllol 143(1881)225-59. 
 
 Brandt, S. Prosaschr. d. Lact. u. d. De mort. pers. WlenphllosSItzber 125 (1892) VIAbhl-135. 
 
 B r a n d t, S. tJber das Lact. zugeschrlebene gedlcht De passlone domlnl. CommWoelf (1891)77-84.* 
 
 Brandt, Samuel. tJber die quellen von Lactanz' schrift De oplflclo Del. WienStud 13(1891)255-92. 
 
 B r a n d t, S. Zum Phoenix des Lactantlus. EhelnMusPhllol 47(1892)390-403. 
 
 r 1 T e 1 1 u c c i, A. Ad Lact. Inst IV, 27 et Pscudo-Lact. De mort. persec. 10. StudStor 2(1893)45-9. 
 
 Crivellucci, A. Brandt, S. ; Elaststehungs-Verhaltn. d. prosaschriften d. Lac. StudStor 1(1892)267-73. 
 
 L 6 b e, Eudolfus. In scrlptorem carminis De Phoenice observatlones. JahrbProtThfiol 18(1892)34-65. 
 
 Lobmliller. Die entstehungszelt der Institutlonen des Lactanz. Katholili 83,2(1898)1-23. 
 
 M a n c I n I, A. Belser, J.; Deb. d. verf. d. buches "De mortibus persecutorum." StudStor 2(1893)105-22. 
 
 M a n c i n 1, A. Controversla Lactantlana. StudStor 3(1894)363-8. 
 
 M a n c 1 n i, Augustus. Questiones Lactantlanae. StudStor 2(1893)444-64. 
 
 S t a n g e, Thomas. Zu Lactantlus. NJahrbPhllol 145(1892)863. 
 
 E u s s e 1 1, F. W. World-process and problem of evil in Clem, and Lact. writ. StudlaBlbl 4(1896)133-88. 
 XADAKH, Tibet (Hemis). Ladak, district between Karakorum and western Himalaya. [Int 10:882. 
 
 F r a n c k e, H. Ein besuch im buddhistischen kloster HemIs (Ladak). Globus 73(1898U-8. 
 
 F r a n c k e, H. Zum Ladaker volkslled. Globus 75(1899)238-42. 
 LADY fast wheel. 
 
 P e a s e y, Henry John. The "Lady fast" wheel. Antiquary 33(1897)248-50. 
 "LADY servants of the poor," A R. C. society. 
 
 O'S h e a, John J. After the manner of St. Francis. CathWorld 62(1895)377-83. 
 LaNGIK, Georg (i827-c. 97). German Protestant clergyman; theologian; writer. [Kiirsch '97:742. 
 
 W e b s k y, J. Georg Langln. ProtMonatsh l(1897)419-20.« 
 LAFAEQUE, Paul. (1842— ). French socialist. [Lar 5:627; Bliss 787; Vap 893. 
 
 Lafargue im palals Bourbon. AUgEvLKz 25(1892)52-4. 
 LAFAYETTE, Uarquis de (1767-1834), French general and statesman. [Int 10:888-90; Brit 14:201-3. 
 
 Read, C. Lafayette, Washington, et les prot. de France (1785—). BullHIstLlt 42(1893)225-41. 
 LAFEUILLE, Daniel de (S. 1666). Dutch Huguenot engraver , bookseller, etc. Haag 6:190. 
 
 D. de LafeulUe, graveur, orfgvre horloger et libraire d. Amsterdam. BullHIstWallon 6(1890)42-57. 
 LA FORCADE, Pierre (fl. 1699). French pastor, church of the Desert. 
 
 W e 1 s s, N. J. Lagacherle, G. LumI6re et P. de la Forcade. BullHIstLlt 43(1894)38-43. 
 LA FORCE, Henri Jacques de Caumont Due de ( — 1699). French Protestant (afterwards recanter). 
 
 Ponbruue-Berblnau, P. Dela Force, de Caumont et Mme. de VIvant. BullHIstLlt 48(1899)505-20. 
 LA FORGE, ±tienne de (fl. 1524). French Protestant leader. 
 
 W e 1 s s, N. Francois ler accorde a la veuve d'lStlenne de la Forge. BullHIstLlt 39(1890)269-71. 
 W e 1 s s, N. Le E§formateur A. Melgret, de La Forge et J. Kleberg. BullHIstLlt 39(1890)245-69. 
 
I.AGACHIBEE— LAMBERT. 
 
 LAGACHIERE, Joseph (fl. 1699). Fronoli pastor of ohuroli in the Desert. 
 
 W e i s s, N. J. Lagacherle, Q. LumiSre et P. de la rorcaile. BuUHistLlt 43(1884)38-43. 
 LAGASDE, Paul (Anton) de (1827-91). German theologian; Orientalist! writer. [Int 10:894; Brit 80:114-15, 
 
 Bonus. Nietzsche und Lagarde. ChrWelt 13(1889)562-71. 
 
 G o 1 1 h e 1 1, R. J. H. Bibliography of the works of Paul de Lagarde. AmOrlentSoc 15(1892)211-29. 
 
 Gross, Ch. Paul de Lagarde u. die relig. aer zukuntt. DeutEvBI 4(1894)229-o8.» 
 
 I n memorlam; Abraham Kuenen — Paul Anton de Lagarde. AndR 17(1892)201-7. 
 
 Mass-Arnolt, W. Prof. Paul de Lagarde, Ph. D., S. Th. D. ChrLit 6(1892)62-4. (Prom Intell., 
 Mar. 2, 1892.) 
 
 P a u 1, L. Ausspriich. v. de Lagarde In s. "Deut. schriften." JahrbProtTheol 18(1892)159-60. r 
 
 Siegfried, 0. P. de Lagarde. 6(1892).* 
 
 V e e c k, O. Paul de Lagarde's ansctaauungen uber religion und kirchenwesen. 3(1899)225-34,286-96. 
 
 Wellhausen, Julius. Gedttchtnisrede auf Paul de Lagarde. G8ttGesehaeftlMitt(1894)49-57. 
 IiA GARDIE, de. Distinguished Franco-Swiss family. [Boilil. 
 
 M o n t m i t o n n e t, J. R. Lea De la Gardle, d'aprSs archives de famiUe. BuUHistLlt 46(1897)337-48. 
 LAGGAir, Scotland. Parish, Co. Inverness. [KatG 2:519. 
 
 L a t i m e r, W. T. The minutes of the Presbytery of I,aggan. AntiqIrJ 29(1899)407-12. 
 LAGIER family (XI-XIV c). 
 
 D n Hautais, O. La famille Lagler dans l'6glise cathollqne. RevHlstOuest 11(1895)85-96,149-64. 
 LAGINA. Place, two hours NE. of Stralonica. 
 
 Chamonard, J. Sculptures de la frise du temple d'HScate it Lagina. BullCorrespHell 19(1895)235-62. 
 JJl GRANGE, Jean de (—1402). French cardinal. [ChevB 1:1848-9. 
 
 M a r s y, de. La sepulture du cardinal de La Grange. AntPlcBull 18(1892-4)121-5. 
 
 Uiintz, Eugene. Le mausol^e du cardinal de Lagrange. AmlMon 4(1890)91-5,131-35. • 
 
 S o y e z, E. Le tombeau du cardinal de La Grange. AntPicBull 18(1892-4)125-35. 
 LA GRUE, Thomas (fl. 1662). French Catholic refugee in Holland; writer. 
 
 C h e n t, A. Dn cath. fr. r6ufgi6 en Hollande 1652, T. la Grue. BuUHistLlt 40(1891)51-3. 
 LAIBACH, Austria-Hungary. Town, cap. Camiola. [Int 10:899; Brit 14:216; 30:117; Lipp 982; ChevT 2:1614. 
 
 Crnologar, K. Die Lucienkapelle der Franziskanerkirche in Laibach. Mltt(1896)104.* 
 
 Blze, T. Reetoren d. Kr. landschaftsschule i. Laibach wShr. d. 16 jhrh. JahrbProtOcstr 20(1899)117-53. 
 LAILLIER, Jean (fl. 1484). French religious reformer. [ChevB 1:2736. 
 
 A y r e s, S. G. J. Lailller; a contrib. to the study of the French reformation. MethR 76(1894)776-81. 
 LAIT7. The non-clerical. [H'Clint 6:197; Int 10:901; Jack 486; Church 424-S; SmithC 1:912-16; BluntD 393-4. 
 
 A n n n 1 1, R. L. The priesthood of the laity. Churchm ns9( 1894-5) 30-40. 
 
 B a 1 a n, Pietro. II lalcato cattolico in Italia. ScuolCat ls35(1890)385-96,498-512; 36:3-11. 
 
 F a r r a r, F. W. How to direct the laity in good works. HomR 34(1897)483-90. 
 
 J e n k I n B, R. C. Position and rights of the laity In the Christian church. Churchm ns8(1893-4)lll-23. 
 
 J e 5 s o p p, A. The clergy and the laity. 19thCent 44(1898)794-53. 
 
 Lady, D.B. Church work for the laity. RetQR 37(1890)467-86. 
 
 L a scuola laica. CIvCatt 1632(1895)152-63. 
 
 W e b e r, L. Warum betell. sich d. lalen so wenig am klrch. Icben? KlrchMonatss (1894)293-309. 
 LA LTTZERNE, Marguerite de Beringhen de ( — 1688). French Protestant martyr. 
 
 Weiss, N. Marguerite de Beringhen de la Luzerne. BuUHistLlt 45(1896)529-42. 
 LAMA. Priest of Tibetans, Mongols and Calmucks. [M'Clint 6:199-204; Int 10:911-13; Britin 618, 
 
 P a n d e r, Eugene. Das pantheon des Tschangtscha Hutuktu. KHnMVBIkerk 1(1889-90)45-116. 
 LAMAISM. Thibetan Buddhism, [M'Clint 6:199.204; Int 10:911-13; Brit 14:226-30; Jack 486; Thein 406. 
 
 P r 6 V i U e, A. de. L'influence politique du lamalsme. SdSoc 27(1899)227-48. 
 
 Waddell, L. A. Lamale rosaries. BengaU 61,1(1892)24-33. 
 
 W a a d e 1 1, L. A. Lamaism and Its sects. AsiatQ 287(1894)137-47. 
 
 Waddell, L. A. Lamaism as u demonolatry. Acad 45(1894)36, ^ p. 
 
 W a a d e 1 1, L. A. Lamaist graces before meat. JHoyalAslaSoc ns26(1894)265-8. 
 
 Waddell, L. A. The so-called "Eucharist" of the Lamas. AsiatQ 2s7(1894)379-82. 
 LA MARCH, Anne de (1561-1631). Abbess of Thorn. 
 
 Jonghe, B. de, vte. Desc. de quelques mon. a' Anne de la Marck, ab. de Thorn. RevBelgNum 46(1890) 
 288-302. 
 LAMARCK, Jean Baptiste Pierre Antoine de Monet (1744-1829). French zoologist; writer. [M'Clint 5:205, 
 
 P a c k a r d, A. S. Lamarck, and neo-Lamarckianism. OpenCourt 11(1897)70-81. 
 LA MARE, Guillaume de (1451-1626). French educator; poet and humanist. [ChevB 1:1969. 
 
 Pier ville. Ch. Etude sur la vie et les oeuvres de Guillaume de la Marc. AcCaenM6m(1892)141-242. 
 LAMARTINE, Alphonse Marie Louis de Prat de (1790-1869). French statesman and poet. [Int 10:917. 
 
 Cornut, fit. Lamartine et les publications rficentes. fitudesJes 60(1893)69-94. 
 
 D e 1 a p r t e, V. Les trois po6tes. fitudesJes 53(54) (1891)681-710. 
 
 P u s t e r, Charles, Le retour d'une glodre. RevChret nsl5(1894)iei-83. 
 LAMB, Charles (1775-1834). English essayist. [KatB 31:423; Int 10:918; Brit 14:284-6. 
 
 Wells, Newell Woolsey. Charles Lamb and childhood. HomR 19(1890)409-16. 
 LAMBERT, Thomas Bicker (1809-92). American (first Episcopal clergyman in Mass.). 
 
 H i 1 1, William Pickering. Rev. Thomas Rlcker Lambert. GranlteMo 14(1892)152-4. 
 
 609 
 
 39 
 
LAMBEBTUS— LAMENTATIONS. 
 
 LAMBEKTUS, St. (—705-6). Bishop of Maestricht. [M'Clint 5:207; ChevB 1:2710-3; SmithC 1:918, 
 
 B ah 1 m a nn, Paul. Die Lambertus-feler zu MUnster i. W. ZVolksl£(Ber)5(1895) 174-80. 
 
 B r a u n, Joseph. Die sogen. dalmatlk des HI. Lambertus. ZOhrKunst 12(1898)375-84. 
 LAMBERTUS (Beg-h), St. (—1187!). Founder of the BegrJines. [ChevB 2:8738. 
 
 Meyer, Paul. Le Psautier de I.ombcrt le B6sue. Romania 28(1890)528-45. 
 LAMBERT of Hersfeia (—after 1077). German Benedictine; historian. [AllgDB 17:648; Brook 10:901, 
 
 H 1 d e r - B g g e r, 0. Studien zu Lambert Ton Hersfeld.AeltDtach Arch 19(1894)141-213,369-430,609-74. 
 
 K u r z e, F. Abt Hartwig von HersCeld al5 geschlchtsschreiber. DtsehZGschw ns2(1897-8)174-83. 
 
 Pannenhorg, A. Erganzungen zu Lamberts Hersfelder Idostergesch. ArchSachsG 7,ds1 (1896)154-9.* 
 XAMBESES. Ancient oity in N. Africa. [Lipp 987; Brit 14:237-8; SmithC 1:918; ChevT 2:1816, 
 
 Lambaesls. NuovBuUArchCris 4(1898)212-18. 
 XAMBETH Conference, 1897. [lot 10:921; Brit 30:120; Mill 164. 
 
 The American church and the patriarchate of Canterbury. ChurchBcl 25(1897-8)69-75. 
 
 T h e Anglican conferences and foreign missions. MIssR nsll(1898)4e-9. 
 
 B a r t 1 e t, Vernon. The Lambeth conference and the historic episcopate. Contemp 72(1897)68-85. 
 
 B a r 1 1 e t, V. Lambeth conf. and hist, episcopate. ChrLit 17(1897)276-87,337-50. (From Contemp., July, 
 1897.) 
 
 B e 1 1 c s h e 1 m, A. Das Panaglicanlsche concU zu London im jahre 1897. KathoUk 16(1897)449-63. 
 
 The Bible and the bishops of Lambeth, 1888. Indep 43(1891)1705-6. 
 
 r u r t h e r reflections on the Lambeth papers. ChurchEcl 25(1897-8)645-52. 
 
 The Lambeth conference. ChurchEcl 25(1897-8)412-22. 
 •The Lambeth conference of 1897. ChurchQ 45(1897-8)190-215. 
 
 The Lambeth encyclical. ChurchEcl 25(1897-8)509-53. 
 
 M. Letters from the Lambeth conference. ChurchEcl 25(1897-8)446-8,633-6. 
 
 The messages from Lambeth. ChurchEcl 25(1897-8)560-7. 
 
 P a rk e r, Percy L. The Lambeth conference. Indep 49(1897)847,975-6,1080. 
 
 The primate of New Zealand on the Lambeth conference. ChurchBcl 26(1898-9)75-6. 
 
 Riviugton, Luke. The Lambeth conference. AmEcclesR 17(1897)504-15. 
 
 S„ G. P. The Lambeth conference and foreign missions. ChMissInt ns22(1897)641-66. 
 lAMBETH Palace, Surrey, Eng. Metropolitan residence of the Arohbp. of Canterhury. [Lipp 987. 
 
 Cave-Browne, J. Lambeth palace. GoodWords (1896) 696-702,765-71, ill. 
 
 Fuller, Morris. The Archbishop's court. Churchm ns4(i890)380-9. 
 LAMBRECHT-GREVENHAUSEN, Germany. Village in Bavaria. [Ritt2;16. 
 
 G ii m b e 1. T. Wallonisch-franz. fremdengemeinde in S. Lambrecht-Grevenhausen. DeutschHugenG 2,2 
 (1893). 
 lAMBlTTH, James 'William (1830-92). Am. M, E, Miss, to China. 
 
 D r a k e, J. P. A truly apostolic missionary, James William Lambuth. MlssB ns7(1894)516-8. 
 I-AMElfNAIS, Hugues Felioite Rohert de. French sociological writer. [M'Clint 6:210-13; Int 10:922-3. 
 
 C h a s t a n d, G. Un prgcurseur du socialisme catholique; Lamennais. BevChr$t nsl.^(1S04)33.^-43. 
 
 C h r 6 t i e n, A. Christlanisme de Lamennais de 1834 & sa mort. RevIntTh(1897)357-69,584-609.* 
 
 C h r 6 t 1 e n, A. Dne correspondance Infidlte de Lamennais. IntThZ 6(1898)812-820.* 
 
 Correspou dance inedite de Lamennais. RevBleue 4s0(lS98)450-5, 489-92. 
 
 Del tour. Dn Lamennais inconnu. IInlTCath(1898)'28-51.* 
 
 D e n 1 s, C. Les contradicteurs de Lamennais. PhilosOhr(1899)694-714, 77-92.* 
 
 F a g u e t, Smile. Lamennais. BevDeux 140(1890)663-96. 
 
 Harney, Julian. The Abb6 Lamennais. OpenCourt 5(1891)2959-62. 
 
 O'S h e a, John J. A new work in De Lamennais. Cath'World 64(1897)634-41. 
 
 Parsons, Reuben. Lacordaire and Lamennais. AmCathQ 22(1897)256-79. 
 
 W e 1 s s, N. Lamennais, les prot. et le marquis H. Ph. de S«gur, 1826. BuUHistLit 46(1897)30-5.[W. Docl 
 LAMENNAIS, Jean Marie Robert de (c. 1779-1860). French theologian. [M'Clint 5:213; VapC 91S, 
 
 L a T e 1 1 1 e, A. La dMeetion de la Mennals. SciOath 14(1899-1900)865-82,1006-23. 
 
 L a V e i 1 1 e, A. Jeunesse d'un fondateur d'ordre, J. M. de la Mennais. SciCath 14(1899-1800)46-57,148-59. 
 
 L a V e 1 1 1 e, A. Le s6minaire Mennaisien de Malestroit. SciCath 14(1899-1900)523-45. 
 "LAMENTATIONS Petri." A booklet of the Reformation era. 
 
 C 1 e m e n. Otto. Die Lamentatlones Petri. ZKgsch 19(1898-9)431-48. 
 LAMENTATIONS. Old Test. hook. [Hast 3:20-3; M'Clint 5:213-19; EncB 3:8696-2706; Int 10'923. 
 
 B i c k e i 1, (J. Kritische bearbeitung der Klagelieder. WienZMorgenl 8(1894)101-21. 
 
 D y s e r i n c k, J. De Klaagliederen nit het Hebreeuwsch opnleum vertaald. ThcolTijdsehr '26(1892)3t'i9S0. 
 
 I. fl h r, Max. Der sprachgebrauch des Buehes der Klagelieder. ZAlttWiss 14(1894)31-50. 
 
 Stalker, James. The Book of Lamentations. OhrLlt 5(1891-2)381-5. (Prom Expos.) 
 
 Stalker, James. The Book of Lamentations. Exp 4s5(1892)65-76. 
 LAMENTATIONS (individual passages in order of chapters). 
 
 Pr a e t o r lu s, P. Threnl 1:12-14; 2:6,13. ZAlttWiss 15(1895)143-6. 
 
 1 a s t r o w, Morris. Threnl 2:6a. ZAlttWiss 15(1895)287. 
 
 L a n d p h e a r, O. T. Bearing the yoke; (cond. serm. Lam. 3:27]. HomB 21(1891)251.* 
 
 Zenner, J. K. Zu Thven 2:12. ZKathTheol 18(1894)757-8; 23(1899)166-7. 
 
 Meinhold, J. Threnl 2:13. ZAlttWiss 15(1896)286. 
 
 010 
 
IjAMBNTATIONS— I.ANGDALE. 
 
 Praetorlas, F. Threnl 3:5, 16. ZAlttWlss 15(1895)326. 
 
 F rl e s, S. A. Parallel zwlschen den Klagelledern 4-5 u. der Maccabilerzelt. ZAlttWlss 13 (18»») 110-24. 
 
 Lohr, Max. Sind Thr. 4 und 5 makkabaisch. ZAlttWlss 14(1894)51-9. 
 
 Beer, Georg. Klagelledcr 5:9. ZAlttWlss 15(1895)285. 
 lAMONTAGNE, Hippolyte (1811 91). French clergyman. 
 
 G o u p e V f t, OllvlSr de. M. I'abbfi Lamontague. EevBret 6(1891)491-4. 
 LA MOTTE. Walloon protestant family. 
 
 T 1 1 1 n, Henri. Les pasteurs de La Motte. BuUHlstWallon 7(1899)333-40. 
 LAMP. A lighting utenaU. [M'Clint 6:820-28; Int 10:928-7 (Lamp); Brit 14:244-8 (Lamp), 
 
 Clermont-Ganneau. Deux nouveaux lychnaria pree et arabe. RevBiblInt 7(1898)485-90. 
 
 Correra, L. Lucerna crlstiana della Campania. NBullArchCrls 5(1899)109-11. 
 
 D e 1 a 1 1 r e, R. P. Dn fragment de lampe chrgtlenne. BullArch(1897)287-9. 
 
 D e 1 a 1 1 r e, P. Lampes et plats Chretiens de Carthage. RevArtChret 5e4(1893)34-8. 
 
 E r m a n, Ad. Ohristliehe lampe aus dem Faljum. ZAegyptSpr 28(1890)63. 
 
 H a r p e r, H. A. Jewish lamps. Pale8tExplorF(1890)45-6,l/2p. 
 
 Iin s cr ip t Ion at Busr et Hariri. PalestBxpIorF(1802)41. 
 
 Lampes chrStiennes de Carthage. EevArtChrfit 4sl (1890)134-9; 5s2( 1891) 39-55; 3(1892)133-43. 
 
 Letter from Mr. G. B. Lees on lamps, &c. PalestBxplorF(]892)124-6, ill. 
 
 N t e s by G. Robinson Lees, P. R. G. S. PalestBxplorF(1892)196-8. 
 
 Oldtmarn, Heinrlch. Drei neue gothische alterlampen fiir den KSlner dom. ZChrKunst 10(1897) 
 257-8. 
 
 Sehultze, V. Altchristl. lampen aus Athen. ChrKunstbl(1893)S17.* 
 
 V a a 1. Die figurlichen darstellungen auf altehristlichen lampen. ConglntCath 10(1897) '82-200. 
 LAMPADITTS, Autor (o.lSOO 69). German musician. [Eitner 6:28; AUgDB 17:674, 
 
 Jacobs, Bd. Briefe des reformators und musiker autor Lampadius. ZHarzVer 23(1890)342-51. 
 LAMPADIirS, Wilhelm Adolph ( — 1892). German clergyman; writer. 
 
 T ro u p, O. Blmslle. Wilhelm Adolph Lampadius. BxposTlmes 3(1891-2)425. 
 LAMPE, John Frederick (1703(?)-51). German composer in England. [NatB 32:29-30; Eitner 8:80-1. 
 
 Butterworth, Richard. The first Methodist composer. WeslMethM 120(1897)27-32. 
 LAMSOir, Charles Harion (1843-99). American Congregational olergjrman, Conn. [Lamb 4:61B. 
 
 Walker, Williston. Rev. Charles M. Lamson. ConuQ 5(1899)490-2. 
 LAMY, Jacob (fl. 1694). French refugee in Holland. 
 
 Lesens, E Journal de Jacob Lamy, de Dieppe. BuUHlstWallon 4(1890)337-58. 
 LANCASHIRE, or Lancaster, England.. Northwestern comity. [Int 10:929; Brit 14:261-4; 30:122-4. 
 
 F i s h w i c k, H. Pre-Norman churches in Lancashire. BrArehJ nsl (189.5)154-60. 
 
 T a y 1 r, Henry. The ancient crosses of Lancashire. LancAntiqTr 16(1898)39-61; 17(1f99)l-31. 
 LANCASTER, Pennsylvania. County in the SE. [Int 10:930; Brit 14:255; 30:124; Meth 524; Lipp 989. 
 
 S e n e r, S. M. The Catholic church at Lancaster, Pa. AmCathHlstRee 5(1894)307-56. 
 LANCHESTER, England. Parish, co. Durham. [NatG 2:630, 
 
 B 1 a i r, Rf.bert. Discovery of a Roman altar at Lanchester, eo. Durham. Antiquary 28('893)154-5. 
 LANDOWNERSHIP. fluestion of private property in land. [Palgr 2:542-83; 3:727-8; BI'ss 788-804. 
 
 P e s c h, H. Priyateigenthum am grund u. boden im mittelalter. StimMaria-Laach 45(1893)284-77,346- 
 55,445-55. 
 LANDRt. Huguenot family. [Haag 6:256-7. 
 
 La famine Landr«, orlginalre de Glen, sur Loire. BuUHistWallon 5(1892)27-36. 
 LANDSHUT, Lower Bavaria. Town, on the Iser. [Int 10:946; Brit 14:281-2; Lipp 990; ChevT 2:1621. 
 
 Kalcher, A. Regesten v. urk. aus... St. Martin zu Landshut. HlstNlederb Verb 32 (1896) 21 5-32. • 
 
 K a 1 c h e r, A. Die urkunden des klosters Selfgenthal in Landshut. HistNlederbVerh 29(1893)173-384. 
 LANE Theolor'cal Seminary. Ohio. Divinity school at Cincinnati. [Int 10:960; Pres 415-18, 
 
 Strong, Sydney. The exodus of students from Lane Seminary to Oberlln in 1834. OhioCbP 4(1893)1-16. 
 LANFHANCUS (c.1006-89), Archb' shop of Canterbury. [NatB 32:83-9; Brit 14:282 4; Int 10:960; Lar 5:563. 
 
 Jenkins, Robert C. Hildebrand, Lanfranc, and Berengarlus. Churchm nB7a892-3)]2-23. 
 LANG, Matthaus (1469-1540). Cardinal archbishop of Salzburg. . [AUgDB 20:610-3; ChevB 1:2765. 
 
 Hauthaler. W. Card. Matth. Lanp:. .TsbLpo(189.=i).« 
 
 Hauthaler, W. M. Lang u. d. religlBs-sociale Bewegung o. Zelt (1517-40). MlttSalzb 35J(1895) 
 149-201,317.* 
 
 Hauthaler. t)ber Kard. Matth. Lang. Hist-polBl 122,5(1898)381. • 
 
 S c h m 1 d, J. D. Cardinals u. Erzbischofs v. Salzburg Matth. Lang verbalten „. reformation. Jahrb 
 
 ProtOestr 19(1898)17'-205; 20(1899)28-50,154-84. 
 
 LANG, Paul (—after 153S), German Benedictine; chronicler. [AUgDB 17:814-7; Potth 1:711; ChevB(Lange). 
 
 M ii 1 1 e r, K, E. rl. Chronicon cltizense P. Lang. . .u. d. in demselben enthalt. quellen. ArcliSachsG (1892) 
 
 27n-.'!lS.* 
 
 LANGALLEEIE, Philippe de Gentils, marquis de (c.1666-1717). French miUtary adventurer. [Lar 5:664. 
 
 K a 11 f m a n n. Davl'l. Relationn rlu >'aroiii< de Lnn^nUerie avec lef .inlfs. Revfitjuiv 28(lSi'ii"i'!-"i1. 
 LANGDALE, Charles (1787-1868). EngUsh Roman Catholic member of Parliament. [NatB 32:96. 
 
 Amherst, WiUiam J. Charles Langdale. DubR 111(1802)395-425.515-31,858-73. 
 
 (ill 
 
LANGDALB— T^AO-TSZB. 
 
 IiANGDAtE, 'William (1332—). English religious satirist. 
 
 H u n t, T. W. An old English religious satirist. HomR 19(1890)393-8. 
 LANGE, Friedrich (1862-). German dramatist. [Wer 47S; Kursoh'0Z;S07, 
 
 H., V. d. I>er nUchste sozlales drama in fflnf aufzugen von Friedrleh Lange. ChrWelt 5(1892)700-3. 
 Schaumkell, B. EIn neuer dichter aus dem volk. ChrWelt 10(1896)739-41. 
 I.AKGE, Guilielmus de (16 c). Dutch clergyman. 
 
 L cm m el, A. van. Guilielmus rte Lange. BIjflrGesehHaar 19(1894)119-28. 
 iLiNGENAtr, Germany. Town, in ■Wiirttemherg. [^'M 991. 
 
 K e 1 d e 1. Der erste diacesanverein In Langenau. BlWUrttG 10(1895)49-63.* 
 LANG±1TIEUX, Benoit-Marie (1824—). French cardinal. [VapC 918, 
 
 L e 1 1 r e du souTeraIn pontifee A. S. *. le Cardinal Langfinleux. fitudesjes 67(1896)177-80. 
 I/ANGENSTEIN, Heinrioh V. (1325-97). German astronomer; theologian. tAUgDB 17; 672-3 i OhevB 1:2087-8. 
 F a 1 k, F. Der mittelalterliche freundeskrels des Helnrlch von Langenstein. HlstJahrb 15(1894)517-28. 
 ILANGERACK, Elhuroh van (XVI.). Dutch nun. 
 
 L o m m e 1. V. Blburch v. Langerack tot abdis v. Eijnsburg 1553. BIJdrGeschHaar 23(1898)321-71. 
 rANGHANS, Eduard (1832-). Swiss Protestant theologian. [SohafELD 124; DeGub 2;131B-lff, 
 
 B 1 u m, H. Eduard Langhans. ProtKz 3u4(lS92).« 
 XANGHORN, John (17-18o. ?) . Church of England clergyman, Canada. 
 
 C a s e y, Thomas W. Rev. John Langhorn['s record]. OntHIaPap 1(1899)13-70. 
 IiANGLEY, Thomas (—1437). English cardinal; statesman. [NatB 32:112-14; ChevB 1:2767. 
 
 Dean, John. Cardinal Langley's work at Mlddleton church. LancAntlqTr 11(1893)57-81. 
 LANGONNET, Frances. Commune, in Morhihan. [Lipp 992; ChevT 2:1628. 
 
 L a z. L'abbaye de Langonnet. RevBret 12(1894)5-14,117-27,201-8. 
 LANGUAGE. Human speech. [M'Clint 5:233; Int 10:958-60; Brit 14:287 (See Philology), 
 
 A 1 e X a n d e r, H. 0. SIde-lIghts on the connection between thoughts and words. PresbQ 8(1894)353-91, 
 B 1 a c k I C-, John Stuart. The learning of languages. BvHep 68(1891)605-8. 
 C o w g i 1 1, Prank B. Language as a fine art. MethR 78(1896)940-46. 
 H o g u e, Addison. On language teaching. PresbQ 4(1890)110-21. 
 Hunt, Theodore W. The ethical and the etymological. HomR 24(1892)495-9. 
 Johnston, Charles. The prima;yal language. Oontemp 76(1899)694-703. 
 Maclean, John. Language and religion. CanlnstTrans 6(1899)273-84. 
 
 O T i d i 0, Francesco d'. Dante e la fllosofla del llnguagglo. AccMorNapAtii 25(1892)271-304. 
 R e g n a u d, Paul. La question de I'orlglne du langage. BevLIng 32(1899)201-29. 
 Schmidt, Ferd. Der ursprung der sprache u. die dogmatlk. ZKathTheol 23(1899)22-47. 
 S h n e c k, 6. H. Drsprung d. sprache n. d. resultaten d. sprachphilos. Dtsch-AmZ 19(1898-9)10-23, 
 We r re n, Jacob B. The development of language. NChurchR 2(1895)198-213. 
 W 1 1 k e r, Victor. Diversity of language and national unity. MethR 75(1893)576-80. 
 LANGTTEDOC, France. Old province in south. [Int 10:960; Brit 14:287-8; Lipp 992; ChevT 2:1686-8, 
 
 A r n a u d, B. La messe; ord. de I'intend. Bernage Langnedoc, 1739. BullHIstLit 48(1899)319-20. 
 B o r e 1, P. Papiers In6d. de I'Spoque du desert en Languedoc. BullHIstLit 46(1897)246-9,471-4. 
 B s t, 0. Les routes de I'exll; du Languedoc & la r6voc. BullHIstLit 47(1898)561-93,634-51. 
 B 1 c h, C. Un episode de I'histoire commerclale des juifs en Languedoc. Revfitjuiv 24(1892)272-80. 
 D on a i 8,0. Guerres de rel. Lang. AmMid(1892)25-67,331-61,475-79;(1893)71-102,170-218,333-73. 
 Ron bin, N. Vie commerc. des julfs en L. s. RevfitJuiv 34(1897)270-93; 35,91-105; 36(1898)75-100. 
 T e I s s i e r, P. Reg. des bapt. mar. et sSp. des prot. du Languedoc. BullHIstLit 48(1899)29-33. [W.Doc.J 
 W e I s a, N. Prot. du Languedoc et leurs pers6cuteurs en 1752. BullHIstLit 44(1895;126-53. [W.Docs.l 
 LANGUET, Hubert (1518-81), . French diplomat; writer. [M'Clint 12:651-2; Brit 14:288-9. 
 
 H 1 1 a n d e r, A. H. Languetus in Strassb. ; beitr. a. gesch. d. Bartholomausnacht. ZOberrh 1(1894) 
 42-56. • 
 XANIER, Sidney (1842-81).. American poet. [Int 10:961-2; Brit 30:136; tamh 4:628; Herring 670. 
 
 B o w e n, Edwin W. Lanier as a poet. PresbQ 13(1899)414-26. 
 Callaway, Morgan. The poetry of Sidney Lanier. MethRSo 42(1895-6)147-57. 
 B a g 1 e t n, D. P. Sidney Lanier vs. Robert Browning. PresbQ 10(1896)85-90. 
 W r a y, James Edward. Sidney Lanier's "Song of the Chattahoochee." MethQSo nsl6(1894)157-63. 
 LA NOTTE, Francois de (Bras de fer) (1631-91). Huguenot soldier; writer. [Int 10:964; Brit 14:289.. 
 
 H a u s e r, H. Francois de La None; docs, sur sa dSlivrance. BullHIstLit 45(1896)133-52,251-6. [W.Docs.l 
 H a u s e r, H. M. de JurS, O. de TSlIgny et la captlvlte de F. de la None. BullHIstLit 41(1892)8-17. 
 LANTZHRANA, Stephanas de (—1477). German writer. [ChevB J :8759 ; Zedl 16:714, 
 
 P a u 1 n s, N. Hat v. Landskron d. ablass als e. erlass d. HoUenstr. betr. ? Kathollk SP20(1899)283-8.'' 
 LAHUSSE (1818-96). Military priest at St. Cyr, France. 
 
 Robert, Louis. L'aumonler mllitalre de Saint-Cyr. RevMondeCath 134(1898)477-88. 
 LAODICEA of Canaan-Berytus. See Beirut. 
 
 LAODICEANS, Apocryphal Epistle of Paul. [M'Clint 5:238; Int 10:969 (see Apocrypha; Ephesiana), 
 
 B r a t k e, E. Notiz zu einer arablschen version des Laodlcenerbriefes. ZWissTh 37(1894)137-8. 
 C a r r a de Vaux. L'6p!tre auz LaodlcSens en arabe. RevBiblInt( 1896) 221-26.* 
 LAO-TSZE (604-620 B. C). Chinese philosopher; apostle of Taoism. [M'Clint 5:239-41; Balf 2:679, 
 
 B I X b y, James T. A Chinese mystic. Arena 7(1892-3)75-89. 
 
 012 
 
LAO-TSZE— LA SALLE. 
 
 The Chinese philosopher Lao-TsS; a prophet from among the Gentiles. MissR ns8 (1895) 94-102. 
 
 L. a - T z e. OpenCourt 12(1898)306-8. 
 
 L a n - T 8 z e's Tau-Teh-lviug. Mouist 7(1896-7)571-601. 
 
 L a o - T s z e's Tao-Teh-Iving. OpenCourt 10(1896)5136-9,5146-9. 
 ■r 7JI,^ U "' °^°' ^' '^""■'s^'* »nd his system— a study in Chinese philosophy. MethE 81(1899)230-47. 
 lAON, France. Town, cap. dept. Aisne. [Int io;97b. 
 
 T fna^T^i "' ■*■■ ^^ PrfivOtes du chapitre de la cathSdrale de Laom au Xllle si6cle. BullLaon XXX(1899).» 
 liAOB, Indo-China. Keglon in the centre of the peninsula. [M'Clint 6:838-9; Dwight 889-90; Int 10:970, 
 
 Bock, Carl. Le buddhlsme au Laos. Ind-ChBull 2s3( 1890) 177-90. 
 
 B r 1 g g s, W. A. Missions among the Laos of Indo-China. MissR nsl2(1809)268-72,332-7, ill. 
 B 1 1 1 n w o d, P. P. Missions in Siam and Laos. MlssB ns9(1896)333-41. 
 McGllvary, D. A voice from the field. MlssR ns4 (1891) 325-7. 
 M c G 1 1 T a r y, Daniel. Mission work among the Laos. MissR ns7 (1894)373-7. 
 Some hindrances and helps in evangelizing Laos land. MissR ns8(1895)321-7. 
 LAPAIS abbey. A. on island of Cyprus. 
 
 B n 1 a r t, Camille. Abbaye de Lapals (Chypre) (District de C§rines). AmMon 12(1898)221-33. 
 ItAPISLAZTTLI. An azure blue mineral (ultramarine). [Int 10:973, 
 
 Hilpr ech t, H. V. Zur lapislazuli-frage Im Babylonlsclien. ZAssyriol 8(1893)185-93. 
 Stelndorff, 6. Der DgnO-stein=lapls lazuli. ZAssyriol 7(1892)194-7. 
 XAPLAND, Europe, Territory in the north. [M'Clint 5:242-3; Dwight 390; Int 10:975-0; Brit 14:304-80. 
 
 Aurech, H. V. Die Lappen und ihre saga. Ausland 63(1890)508-11,536-9,552-4. 
 lAPO (Jacopo) da Castiglionohio ( — 1381). Italian canonist; humanist. [Lar 5:B78; ChevB 2761, 
 
 Davldsohn, B. Tre orazioni dl Lapo da Castiglionchlo. ArcUStorlt 20(1897)225-46. 
 lA BOSTE, Constance Emelie de (1683-1747). Daughter of Pasteur Jacques Cabrit. 
 
 W., N. Coustance-Bmile de la Porte (1683-1747). BullHistLlt 41(1892)528-43. 
 LAPPENBERe, Johann Martin (1794-1866). German historian. [Int 10:977; Brit 14:308; AUgDB 17:707-1 J. 
 
 Sell, Karl. Die bekenntnlsse einer schBnen seele OhrWelt 9(1895)1197-8. 
 lAPSLEY, Samuel Nowell (mod,). American Presbyterian missionary, Congo Mission, 
 
 The missionary of Luebo. ChrLit 7(1892-3)76-7. 
 lA SABIDA. Spanish monastery. [Int 10:978. 
 
 Currier, Charles Warren. Columbus and La Rabida. CathWorld 55(1892)639-48. 
 LaBabida. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)620-3. 
 
 Roc k w el 1, John. The monastery of La Rabicla. Outl 48(1893)388-9. 
 U. ROCHE Saint-Andre, Louis Joachim de (1706-93). French clergyman. 
 
 W 1 s m e s, Gaetan de. Dn martyr de Carrier. BevBret 11(1894)457-85. 
 LA EOCHE-CHALAIS, France. Town, in Dordogne. [Lipp 997. 
 
 Trlgant-Geneste, Edgar. Le temple du "dfiscrt" a La Roche-Chalais. BullHistLlt 42(1893)35-7. 
 Weiss, N. L'eglise de La Roche-Chalals. BullHistLlt 46(1896)261-4. tW.Doc] 
 LA EOCHEFOirCAULD, France. Town, in Charente. [Lipp 997. 
 
 Pascal, C. Mariages lllSgit. et moreaux (La Eochcfoucauld, 1694). BullHistLlt 46(1897)468-71. 
 LA EOCHELLE, France. Seaport, cap. dept. Charente-Inferieure. [Lipp 997; Int 10:986 (See Eoohelle). 
 
 Hanser, H. Le collSge de La Rochelle. BullHistLlt .<isl0(1891)218-20. 
 Hauser, H. Jeanne d'AIbret et Ic college de La Rochelle. BullHistLlt 39(1890)17-25. 
 Meschlnet de Richemond, L. Anc. 6gl. des rcfonnCs a La Rochelle. BulIHistLit 44(1895)364-83. 
 P a s c a 1, C Dne evasion a La Rochelle en 1681 d'aprgs des doe. InSdits. HuUHIstLit 39(1890)57-78. 
 Richemond, D. Anciennes €glises et du culte des rfiformgs a Rochelle. BlHymn(1895)364-77.* 
 E 1 c h e m o n d, M. de. Archives des 6gl. r6f. ile Fr. flfiposfes a La Rochelle. BullHistLlt 42(1893)317-28. 
 E I c h e m o n d, de. Le college de La Rochelle. BullHistLlt 40(1891)108-10. 
 
 E 1 c h e m o n d, de. Fugltifs et uouveaux couvertis roehelals en 1690. BullHistLlt 48(1899)454-64. 
 E 1 c h e m n a, L. M. de. La revocation dans La Bcehelle. BullHistLlt 48(1899)370-2. [W. Doc] 
 Eodocanachl, E. Les demiers temps dn siSge de La Rochelle. BullHistLlt 48(1899)44-53. 
 W., N. Interdic. aux r6t. d'enseigner le lat. a La Rochelle 1645. BuUIIlstLit 41(1892)468-71. 
 Weiss, N. Choix des documents ln6dits sur la r6forme a Rochelle. BlHymn(1895)443-608.* 
 Weiss, N. De P. de la Vall6e, dit Picard, C. Anthyome et M. Gaborlte. BullHistLlt 44(1895)447-50. 
 Weiss, N. A La Eochelle pend. les guerres de rel. (1563-77). BullHistLlt 44(1895)461-81. [W. Docs.] 
 Weiss, N. Grands Jours d' Angers (1539-44). BullIHstLlt 44(1895)445-7. [W. Doc] 
 Weiss, N. L'h6r6sie rocheL devant le I'arlament (1544-1340). BulIHistLit 44(1895)450-60. [W. Docs.] 
 W e 1 s s, N. Huguenots de La Rochelle an XVile s. (1653-1693). BulIHistLit 44(1895)481-508. [W. Docs.] 
 W e 1 s 8, N. Nouv. convertls de La Rochelle et du Poitou en 17.35. BnllHlstLlt 39(1890)477-81. (W. Doc] 
 Wolss, N. Roehelals d'autrefois dov. le trib. de I'hlst. (1.526-72). BullHistLlt 44(1895)392-416. 
 Weiss. N. La Rochelle. BulIHistLit 44(1895)337-441. 
 LA EOtrCHEFOTTCAULD, Frederic J6rame de Eoye (1701-57). French cardinal. [M'Clint 12:663-4; PhU, 
 
 V a c a n d a r d, B. Le Cardinal de la Rochefoucauld. RevQuestlllHt 57(1805)235-43. 
 LAEREY, Isaac de (1638-1719). French Protestant in Holland and Berlin; historian. [Haag 6:362-6. 
 
 Weiss, N. Deux lettres de I'historlen Isaac de Larrey. BulIHistLit 48(1899)233-8. 
 LA SALLE, Jean Baptiste (1651-1719). French priest; fdr. of Soc, of Christian brothers, [M'Clint 6:249-60, 
 B u r n e t, W. The life of de la Salle. Churchm n3l3(1898-9)239-44. 
 
 613 
 
LA SAIiLB— I-AUFBNBEEG. 
 
 LA SALLE, Eene, Rotert, Cavelier (1643-87). French explorer in Am. [Int 11:5-6; Brit 14:818-19, 
 
 W 1 1 s t a c h, Joseph Walter. Light on La Salle's coime>:tion with the .Tesuits. CathWorld 05(1891)82-92. 
 LA SAUSSAYE, Pierre Daniel Chantepie de (1848—). Dutch theologian; writer. [Int 11:6; Jack 488. 
 
 L a m e r s, G. H. C. de la Saussaye; lehrhuch dor religionsgcsehlchte. TheolStudiSn S(1890)i:j8-47. 
 LAS CASAS, Bartholome de (1474-1666). Spanish-Am. Dominican priest. [Int 11:7-8; Brit 14:319-20. 
 
 Clinch, Bryan J". Tlje flrst priest of America. AmCathQK 24(1899) July 102-30. 
 
 K e 1 1 y, William D. Ajnerica's flrst abolitionist. ATcMaria ns.3.')(lS92)3UU-72. 
 
 S t a r b u c k, Charles C. Las Casas and democracj-. NewWorld 5(1896)305-17. 
 LASERON, Michael. 
 
 R o i, De la. Dr. Michael Laserou, NathanaeI(1893)135-56.* 
 LASSO, Orlando di (Orlandus Lassus (1520/30-94). Belgian(?) composer of church music. [Grove 2 :93-102. 
 
 G r e 1 1, Friedrich. Orlando di Lasso. Siona 19(18:14)93-8,115-21. 
 
 O r 1 a n d o dl Lasso. Kunstw 19(1894).* 
 
 Walter. Palestrina ti. Orlando. Hist-polBl 113(1894)777-804,87:5-89. 
 
 W e i d i u g e r, J. Palestrina u. Lasso. ZKathTheol 21(1897)503-11. 
 
 Wolf rum. Z. Gedachtnisse der MusikherOen Orlando Lasso und Palestrina, 1594. Siona 19(1894)155-62. 
 LASSON, Adolf (1832—). German metaphysician; writer. [Int 11:11; Wer 482; ZeitgL 845; DeGuh 2:1322, 
 
 Behr, F. v. Lasson fib. d. akad. lehramt in d. Bv...fall Harnack. MittEuss (1892) 477-86." 
 LAST Judgment. See Judgment. 
 LAST S pper. See Lord's Supper. 
 LATERAN Council. [I"* *1'^'- 
 
 Guglla, E. Stud. IS. gesch. d. V. Lateranconcils, (1512-1517). WIenphilosSitzbr 140(1899)XAbh 1-34. 
 LATHUM.Netherlands. 
 
 H e n k e m a n s, L. J. B. Kerkegoederen te Lathum. Theo-lStudien 13(1895)325-51; 14(1896)30-54,213-40. 
 LATIN, Language and Literature of the Roman world. [M'Clint 6:261-3; Int 11:17-31; Brit 14:327-42, 
 
 B a i n T e 1, J. v. Du lat. comme lustr. de formation intellectuelle. fttudesJes 53(54) (1891)100-19. 
 
 E r a n d e B, Wilhelm. Studien zur christlieh-lateinischen pocsie. WienStud 12(1890)280-316. 
 
 B r i n k, Clark M. The influence of Christianity on the Latin language. BaptistQ 13(1891)602-16. 
 
 Doschamps. Le latin moderne; etude d'hlstoire littSraire. AcadToulMem 4(1892)66-101. 
 
 DQmmler, B. Versus de Jacob et Joseph. ZDtschAlt 40(1896)375-84. 
 
 H a h n e, F,, Lattmann, Jul. Gesch. d. methodik d. latein. elemenlarunterr. f. d. ret. PadArch 39,6 
 (■ra7).» 
 
 H t, c h a r t. La littfirature latine au XVe si6cle. ReyfitHist 60(1894)137-49. 
 
 Konnecke, C. Bestand d. lat. hymnen in hss. 10. jahrh. Siona 18(1893)9-12,28-34,71-4. 
 
 Le Blant, B. Palgog. des inscr. lat. du 3. s. fl, la fln du 7. RcvArch 3s30(1897)30-40,171-S4. 
 
 M i c h o n, B. Inscriptions latines d'Arabe. RcvBibllnt 6(1897)288-98. 
 M u n r 0, D. C. Attitude of Western ch. towards study of Lat. classics. AmSocChHist 8(1896)181-94. 
 LATIN Orient. Western civilization in the East. 
 
 Diehl, Ch. Les monuments de I'Orient latin. ReyOrientLat 5(1898)293-310. 
 
 K h 1 e r, Ch. Rerum et person, quae in Actis sanct. Bollandistis et Analectis Bollandianis ad Orientem 
 lat. spectant, ind. analyt. ReyOrientLat 5(1898)460-561. 
 LA Tour de Billot of Camisard war, l';03. 
 
 D a b r u n, de, aberkampff. Combat de La Tour de Billot, 29-30 avril, 1703. BuUHistLit 47(1898)107-12. 
 LA TRAPPE, Prance. Cistercian (Trappist) monastery, dept. Orne, fd. 1147. [Lipp 999; ChevT 2:3162. 
 
 Smith, Clifford. The monastery at La Trappe. CanadM 3(1894)453-62! 
 LA TR±MOILLE, Charlotte de (1699-1664). Countess of Derby. [NatB 64:48-9 (Stanley); Lar 639 (Derhy), 
 
 W., N. Charlotte de la Tr6molle, par M. Marlet. BuUHistLit 45(1896)222, % p. 
 "LATTER day." Scripture phrase. [Hast 3:62. 
 
 Staerk. W. Gebrauch d. wondung [in the latter days] im A. T. kanon. ZAlttWlss 11(1891)247-53.* 
 LATTIER de Bayanne, Alphonse Hubert de, due de (1739-1818). French cardinal. [Wetz 2:1498; Phil 114, 
 
 R o b e r t, P.des. Le Cardinal de Lattier de Bayanne. AcStanisM 141(1890)179-275. 
 LATTBACH, Germany. Town, in Hesse. [Lipp 999, 
 
 Windhaus, G. Lateinsch. zu Laubach (Hessen) im 16. jhrh. MittGesErz(1896)194.» 
 LAUBESPINE, Sebastien de (1618-82). Bishop of Limoges; writer. [M'Clint 12:657 (L'Auhespine), 
 
 Dne lettre de SSbastlen de Laubespine (1577). . .SocArchLim 39(1890)671. 
 LAUD, William (1673-1645). Archbishop of Canterbury; writer. [M'Clint 5:289-76; Int 11:38-9; Brit 14:348-7, 
 
 Archbishop Laud. CburchBcl 22(1894-5)216-22,1090-2. 
 
 Archbishop Laud. CburehQ 40(1895)63-85,257-82. 
 
 B r o w n, W. M. A sketch of the life and times of William Laud. ChurchEel 25(1897-8)481-99. 
 
 H u t t o n, William Holden. Archbishop Laud. ChurchEel 23(1895-6)28-31. 
 
 Robertson, Canon Scott. Archbishop Laud in the Tower of London. Antiquary 21(1890)116-7. . 
 "LAUDES domini." Early Latin hymn. Nother! [J il 814(80) !, 
 
 P e i p e r, R. Bemerk. zu .1. fruhchrlstlichen gedichte Laudes Domini. ZOesterrGymn 41(1890)106-9. 
 LAUDESI Mediaeval Italian religious society. [ChevT 2:1642. 
 
 M n a c i, E. Aneddoti per la Storia letteraria del Laudesi dei Disciplinati e del Bianchi nel inedio evo. 
 AccadLincRendic 5sl (1892)73-102. 
 LAUFENBERG (Louf enherg) , Heinrich von ( — after 1458). German priest; hymn-writer; oompoS6r(J). 
 
 Llllencron, R. V. Heinrichs yon Laufenberg, Marienlaich. MonatssGottesd 1(1896)265-70.* 
 
 014 
 
liAUINGEN— r,AW. 
 
 LAUINGEN, Bavaria. Toira, in Swabia, on the Danube. [Lipp lOOOj OhevT2;1648. 
 
 Wagner. Piioren des Laulnger Augnstinerklosters bis 1540. JbDill 8(1896)161.* 
 LAUNDE Priory, England. P., oo. Rutland. [NatG 2:B47( ?). 
 
 Simpson, Justin. Launde priory. LeicestNQ 1(1889-91)178-81. 
 lATISANNE, Switzerland. City, cap. canton Vaud. [Int 11:49-50; Brit 14:350; 30:141; Lipp 1001. 
 
 Cat. d. fr. prot. a I'anc. Acad, de Lausanne de 1602 a 1837. RevThetPhil 32(1899)538-58. 
 
 M n y d e n, Th. ». Portail occidental de la cathSdrale do Lausanne. AnzScbwelzAlterth 23(1895)414-8. 
 LAUSITZ, Germany. [Lipp 1001 (see Lusatia) ; ChevT 2:1646. 
 
 Helbig, J. Et. geistl. u. schulmanner in Friedland wahr d. ■/.. rof. NLausitzM 75(1899)270-86. 
 
 K n o t h .■, Hermann. Die geistlichen guter in der Oberlausltz. NLausitzM 66(1890)157-99. 
 
 Scheuffler. D. einfiihrung d. reformat, in die gemeinden d. Oberlausltz. BautzN 38(1807).' 
 LAVAL, Guy de (—1338). French bishop. [ChavB 1:2009 (6uy). 
 
 Augot, A. Guy XX de Laval: Sa conversion. SocHistMaine 28(1890)225-58. 
 
 L e d r u, A. Asile a la cath. du Mans sous I'fipiscopat de Guy de Laval. SocHistMaine 28(1890)259-88. 
 LAVAL-MONTMORENCY, Frangois Xavier de (1622-1703). Bishop of Quebec. [Int 11:51. 
 
 Francis do Montmorency-Laval, bishop of Quebec. AmCathQ lR(1891)475-500. 
 
 Lettreficrite par Louis-Joseph de Montmorency-Laval. SocArcliLin 39(1890)671-3. 
 
 R 1 V a r d, Adjutor. Monselgneur de Laval. Glanenr 1(1890) l.''>2-69. 
 LAVARfi, France. Village arr. St. Calais, dept. la Carthe. [Lanzi 21:1053. 
 
 Toublet, B. *Bllse et paroisse de Lavarfi. SocHistMaine 43(lS98).54-84,284-305; 44(1898)75-96. 
 LAVATER, Johann Kaspar (1741-1801). Swiss mystic; writer. [M'Clint 5:279-80; Int 11:52; Brit 14:851. 
 
 D e c h e n t. Die anftoge von GBthe's freundschaft mlt Lavater. ChrWelt 12(1898)948-52. 
 
 F u n c k, H. Briefwechsel zwischen Eamann u. Lavater. AltpreussMtsschr 2(1894)95-147. 
 
 Johann Kasper Lavater. AllgBvLKz 32(1899)246-52,271-6,296-301,321-4. 
 
 S t e r n, A. Lavater's beziehungen zu Par. in 1789-1795. Nation(Ber)15(1897-98)421-23. 
 
 T e n k, H. Briefwechsel zwischen Hamann und Lavater. AltpreussMtsschr 1,2(1894)95-147.* 
 LAVERGNE de Tressan, Louis de ( — 1733). Archbishop of Rouen. [Bouill056; Zeil 45:496. 
 
 B e a u r e p a i r e, de. Le portrait de Mgr. de Lavergne de Trossan. AcadRouenPrec(1898)159-63. 
 LAVEYNE, Jean Bapt;ste (Dom de) (17 c). French Benedictine. [Wetz 7:206l. 
 
 Renaudin, P. Un B6n6dielin du XVIIe siScIe; Dom de Laveync. UnivCath(1898)101-80.* 
 LAVIGERIE, Charles Martial AUemand (1825 92). French cardinal and African missionary; writer. 
 
 B e 1 1 e B h i m, A. Card. Lavigerie, erzb. y. Kaithago u. primas i. A£r. Katholik 77,1(1897)248-66, 
 356-77. 
 
 E i n e biographic des Cardinals Lavigerie. Hlst-polBl 112(1893)818-24. 
 
 B V a c q, J. C. Cardinal Lavigerie and his anti-slavery work. MissR ns3(1890)721-S. 
 
 Cardinal Lavigerie. AndR 18(1892)646-9. 
 
 Cardinal Lavigerie and the French republic. AmCathQ 16(1891)113-31. 
 
 C 1 a f 1 i n, James P. The dark problem of the dark continent. Dial 11(1890)117-19. 
 
 A g i a n t of our own day. AveMaria ns42(1896)57-60. 
 
 Hurst, John Lament. Cardinal Lavigerie and his cathedral at Tunis. Indep 46(1894)758. 
 
 Klein, E. Les P6res blancs du Cardinal Lavigerie. DnivCath ns5(1890)253-79.» 
 
 L 1 1 § c, FrSd. Le Cardinal Lavigerie. NonvRev 79(1892)810-4. 
 
 M e d a, Pillppo. II Cardinale Lavigerie. ScuolCat 2s5(1893)227-B5. 
 
 Parsons, Reuben. Cardinal Lavigerie and his apostolate in Africa. AveMaria 33(1891)148-51,176-80. 
 
 Robinson, Wilfrid C. Cardinal Lavigerie. AmCathQ 22(1897)1-17. 
 
 S h a rp, William. Cardinal Lavigerle's work in North Africa. Atlan 74(1894)214-27. 
 
 S 1 at t e r y, J. R. Lavigerie, the new St. Paul. CathWorld 56(1893)593-608. 
 
 Trotter, Coutts. Cardinal Lavigerie and the slave-trade. Blackw 147(1890)105-11. 
 
 W a r n e c k. Lavigerie. AllgMlssZ 21(1894)163-71. 
 LAW, William (1686-1761). English mystic; writer. [M'Clint 5:296; Int 11:62; Brit 14:369-70; Jack 492, 
 
 "A serious call." ChurchQ 47(1898-99)453-65. 
 
 Smith, Henry. Dr. Whyte's "Characters of William Law." WeslMethM 116(1893)433-8. 
 
 William Law. ChurchQ 37(1893-4)193-204. 
 LAW (conceptions of). [Hast 3:64-83; M'Clint 5:283-4; EncB 3:2714-30; Int 11:55-60; Brit 14:354-87, 
 
 A r n u X, William H. The influence of the Bible on modern ]url<!prudence. ChrThought 10s(1892-3)21-31. 
 
 B e n n e t t, Geo. H. The origin and nature of law. MethE 81(1899)382-5. 
 
 Hoffmann, A. "Gesetz" als theologischer begriCf. ZTheoluKlrche 6(1896)265-77. 
 
 L T e, H. Law in universe proves presence of a supreme Intell. WoosterPost-Grad 13(1898-9)129-39. 
 
 T h a n e r, Frledrlch. Seckel. Beitr. z. Geschichte beider Kechte im Mittelalter. GSttGelAnz 161(1899) 
 753-60. 
 Law (ethical 1.). 
 
 Barnes, Stephen G. Love and law. HartfordSemRec 7(1896-7)181-95. 
 
 Berkemeyer, F. Law and grace. LuthChR 14(]895)54-63. 
 
 F r e n c h, F. C. The concept of law in ethics. PhilosR 2(1893)35-53. 
 
 K a m b 1 i, C. W. Das gesetz und die llebc. TheolZSchw 8(1891)18-42,65-87. 
 
 Kirn, Otto. Das gesetz in der christllchen ethik. StnduKrIt 69(1886)506-60. 
 S e c k e 1, B. Glossen znr Le.K Dei aus Cod. Inst. ZSavigny 20BomAbth (1899)241-2. 
 
 015 
 
LAW— LEAH. 
 
 law (human 1.). 
 
 G r a li n, Ernest M. The church and lawlessness in society. LuthOhR 16(1897)145-56. 
 
 Huntington. The sacredness of law. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)336-40. 
 
 Popular nuUiflcatlon of law. MethR 77(1895)292-7. 
 
 S c h w a r m, Samuel. Lawlessness and law enforcement. HomE. 26(1893)380-5. 
 
 W 1 1 c o X, Charles B. Lawlessness arid law enforcement. BibSac 55(1898)158-66. 
 
 Z e h n p f u n d, E. Z. altprotestantlschen lehre de usu legis. NKlrchlZ 9(1898)688-708. 
 Law (natural) i 
 
 Brewer. Daniel Chauncey. The priority of natural law. BIbSac 51(1894)514-17. 
 
 Warring, Charles B. The insufficiency of physical law. HomB 38(1899)212-18. 
 Law (Torah). 
 
 Abrahams, I. Professor SchUrer on life under the Jewish Law. JewQ 11(1893)826-4^. 
 
 O h a m b e r s, T. W. St. Paul's seeming abolition of the Law. RefQR 42(1895)418-29. 
 
 Daniels, B.D. The Law and the Gospel. NChurchR 1(1894)451-5. 
 
 G e r h a r t, Eml. V. Gospel and Law. RefQR 41(1S94)5-15. 
 
 Neubauer, A. Azharoth on the 613 Precepts [in the Law]. JewQ 6(1894)698-709. 
 
 O slander. Die stellung Jesu zum Gesetz StuduKrit 03(1890)103-36. 
 
 .[The purpose of the Mosaic system.] Bib World 4(1894)1-6. 
 
 S c h e c h t e r, S. The Law and recent criticism.^ .lewQ 3(1891)754-66. 
 
 S 11 T e r s m 1 1 h, J. Administ. of laws in early Jewish and Christian eras. BibWorld 13(1899)170-5. 
 
 W a 1 1 e r, 0. H. Order of legislation at Sinai as recorded In the Peutateuch. TheolM 5(1891)183-96. 
 
 Z e h n p f u n d, R. Das Gesetz in den paulinisehen Briefen. NKlrchlZ 8(1897)384-419. 
 LAW of Germinal (1802) Law recognizing the Protestant churches of France. 
 
 K u h n, Felix. Les prSliminaires de la loi de gei-minal. BullHlstLlt 48(1899)201-14,419-33. 
 LAY preaching. Preaching hy non-olerics. [M>Clint 6:296-8; Jack 492. 
 
 Kawerau, G. ttber laienpredigt. MonatssInnM(1890)305-23; 10,8(1891).* 
 
 U o w a r d, 0. 0. The layman's work — preaching for salvation. HomK 36(1898)410-13. 
 
 Lay ministrations in church. ChrLlt 5(1891-2)30-8. (From Guardian, Aug. 19, 1891.) 
 
 Lay preaching. OlmrchKcl 20(1892-3)011-13. 
 
 Zeutheu. tJber laienpredigt. MonatssInnM(1880)59-70.* 
 LAY-SISTERS. 
 
 Gallery, Mary Onahan. The lay-Sisters. Cath World 69(1899)605-9. 
 LAY-WORKERS, Non-clerical Christian workers. 
 
 C 1 e V e r, C. Lay work and how to secure It. RefQR 40(1893)350-65. 
 
 Homes for church workers. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)333-6. 
 
 Lay work for the church. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)527-9. 
 
 Lowndes, Arthur. Organized lay help. ChurchEcl 20(1802-3)801-6. 
 
 n n s w o r t h, William. Paid lay agents. We.slMethM 116(1893)606-9. 
 LAYEE-MARNEY, England. Parish, co. Essex, [NatG2;B62, 
 
 Boys, H. J. Layer Marney church. EssexArchTrans n34(l?93)227-34. 
 LAYING on of hands. Ceremony of ordination. [Hast 3:84-6; M'Clint 6:296 (See Imposition of H) ; Mill 166, 
 
 Dlehl, W. Zerem. d. handaufleg. n. d. hess. agendo v. 1586. ZPraktTheol 18(1896)231-44. 
 
 S a 1 1 1 e r, G. Die handaufleguug. PastBl(1895)249-55.* 
 LAYMANN, Paul (1576-1635). German Jesuit; writer, [M'Clint 5:296; Wetz 7:1556; 2:2041 (Casuistik). 
 
 D u h r, Bernhard. Paul Laymann und die hexenprocesse. ZKathTheol 23(1899)733-43. 
 LAYMEN. See Laity. [Meth 538-3, 
 
 LAZARISTS. R, C. religious order. [M'Clint 5:300-1; Int 11:73; Brit 14:374; Jack 492-3; Addis 608, 
 
 Kohlschmldt, Oskar. Lazaristen und Jesiiiten. AllgZBeil 280(1898). 
 LAZARUS of Bethany (John 11:1). Friend of J. C. [Hast 3:85-8; M'Clint 6:301; Jack 493; Davis 428, 
 
 Abbott, Edwin A. On some phrases in the raising of Lazarus. Exp 5s3(1896)217-24. 
 
 Bode, W. Aufweck. d. Luz. in d. Konig. gemalde-gal. zu Ber. PreussVersammlJahrb 11(1890)35-41. 
 
 Frost, A. r. Lazarus. NChurchR 3(1896)448-53. 
 
 P C' r a t §, A. La resurrection de Lazare dans I'art Chretien priraltlf. 35cFrancRomMSl 12Sup(1892)271-9. 
 
 T h 1 o 1 1 i e r. Les debris du tombcau de Saint Lazare, t. Autun. BullArch (1894)445-57. 
 
 T r a b a u d, P. La resurrection de Lazare [by Nicholas Proment]. GazBeaux-Arta 13(1895)157-60. 
 LAZARUS and Dives (Luke 16:19). Parahlo of the beggar and the rich man. [Hast 3:88; EncB 3:2744-6, 
 
 M a t h e s o n, George. Lazarus and Dives, GoodWords(1892)107-ll. 
 , S w e e t, J. B. Recent interpretation of tlie parable of Dives and Lazarus. ChurchR 56(1890)106-19. 
 
 V a 1 1 1 n g s, J. F. Miss Wedgwood on Dives and Lazarus. Think 6(1894)418-20. 
 LAZARUS (fl. 410). Bishop of Aix in Provence, SmithW 3:636-6; ChevB'77:1362. 
 
 M r i n, G. Saint Lazare et Saint Maxlmhi. SocAntSfem RsR(1897)27-51. 
 lEA, Hemy Charles (1886—). Am. publisher; church historian, [Int 11:74; Nat 6:388; WhoA'0a:1054, 
 
 B u q 11 i 1 1 o n, Thomas. Henry 0. Lea as a historian of moral theology. OathUnivBull 1(1895)428-33. 
 
 I( e n r y 0. Lea as an historian. AmOathQ 10(1891)131-38. 
 LEAH (Gen. 29:16). Wife of Jacob, [Hast 3:88-9; M'Clint 6:306; EnoB 3:876L 
 
 A s in u s s e n, P. Die Leastauime. ZWlssTh 3611(1893)378-415. 
 
 616 
 
IjEACH— LEFE V RE. 
 
 LEACH, Charles Sherird (fl. bef, 1896). English missionary to Tunis. 
 
 W U 11 a m s, Leighton. Charles Sherard Leacb, M. H. MissR ns!) (1896) 923-4. 
 "LEAD Kindly light." Hymn by Cardinal Neivman. [Jul 667-8, 1391>1B77, 
 
 Til 1 et t, Wilbur F. Cardinal Newmans "Lead kindly light." MethRSo 47(1898)240-55. 
 LEAVEN. Yeast or fermented dough. [M'Clint 6:307-9; Int 11:92; Jack 493, 
 
 Grossman, K. The significance of leaven in the Hebrew sacrificial ritual. SSTlmes 36(1894)738-9. 
 Holtzbener. Das gleichnlss vom sanerteig. ETKztng(189S)57.')-bls5T8. 
 LE BACHELL±, David Cfl. 170S). 'Walloon pastor 
 
 LeBachelle, David. Requfite de D. le BachellS pasteur a Grave. BuUI-IistWallon 4(1890)95-6. 
 LEBANON, Syria (Dent. 1:7). Mountain-chain. [Hast 8:90-2; M'Clint 6:309-14j Dwight 891; EncB 3:2755-60, 
 B a r o m e t. determ. of heights In Lebanon, Anti-Lebanon, and on Hermon. PalestBxplorP(1892)218-26. 
 Bliss, F.J. A Lebanon cliff castle. PalestBxplorP(lS94)n3-18. 
 C o n d e r, C. R. Early Akkadians In Lebanon. PalestExplorP(1891)184-5, l/2p. 
 J u 111 ens. Maronltlsche klSster Im Llbanon. KathIi[iss(189.!;)194-8. 
 
 P o s t, George E. Bnln.s about Merj Htn in SubaTplue Iiebanon. P.ilestExplorF (1891)299-302. 
 A secret religion In the Hindnkush and in the Lebanon. AsIatQ 2s5 (1893) 417-30. 
 W e s, t, R. H. Barometrical determination of heights In Lebanon. PaleatExplorP( 1898) 165-8, table. 
 W e s t, R. n. Baromet. determ. of heights hi Lebanon and Anti-Lebanon. PalestExplorP(1891)147-51. 
 LEBAE Breco (14c.). Irish ms. collection. 
 S t o k e s, W. Atkinson's <-d. of Passion.-? and Homilies in Lobar Brecc. BeilrlndogerSpr 10(1890)29-64. 
 Stokes, W. Atkinson's ed. of Passions and Homilies in Lebar Brecc. PUilolSocLTr(18S8-9C)203-34. 
 LEBEn, Spain. Place, prov. Sintander. [HispAm 11:680. 
 
 M a d r a z o, P. de. La iglesia de Santa Maria de Lcbefla. AcHlstMadrB 22(1893)289-93. 
 LE BLANT, Edmond Frederic (1818-97). French Christian archaeologist. [Int 11:95; VapC 943; Lar B:612■ 
 P 6 r a t 6, Andrg. Edmond Le Blant. Rev Arch 3s3l (1897) 1-7. 
 LEBNA Dengel (fl. 1608). King of Abyssinia. 
 
 Rossini, Carlo. Storia di Lebna Dengel re d'Etiopia. AccadLlncRend 5s3( 1894) 617-40. 
 LEBRITN, Laurent (1607-63). Fr. Jesuit; Latin poet. [Phil 676. 
 
 G o u r c u f f , O. de. Les (iglises canadlcnnes du P$re Lebrun, Jfisulte nautals. RevBret 3(1890)363-8. 
 LEBUS. A province of Germany. [ChevT 2:1651. 
 
 B a r d t, Fr. tJber das mtinzrecht der bischBfe von Lebus. ZNumism 19(1895)117-27. 
 LE CAMUS, itienne (1632-1707). Cardinal bishop of Grenoble; theologian. [M'Clint 12:660; Phil 576, 
 
 D annreu t he r, H. S. Le Camus, au suj. du tem. de Grenoble, 1684. BullHlstLlt 46(1897)377-80. 
 LECHLADE, England. Town, to. Gloucester. [Lipp 1007. 
 
 Restoration of Lechlade church. GloucN&Q 4 (1889-00)24-5. 
 LECKT, •William Edward Hartpole (1838-1903). Irish historian. [Int 11:98; Brit 30:179-80; WhoL' 03. 
 
 L e c k y's "Democracy and liberty." CburchQ 43(1896-7)132-55. 
 LECONTE de Lisle, Charles Marie Rene (1818-94). French poet. [Int 11:101; Brit 30:180-1; VapC 949. 
 
 Delaporte. V. Po6sie de scptuagenalre. JStudesJos 51(1890)498-503. 
 LECOTJLTEE, Henri August (1853-92). Swiss Prot. theol.; -OTiter. [DeGub 2:1337; Lami 21:1118, 
 
 Henri Leconltre. RevThetPhil 25(1892)105. 
 LECIIONART. Coll. of Scripture lessons for public worship. [Int 11:102; Brit 14:397-8; Jack 493-4. 
 
 E 1 1 1 c o 1 1, Charles J. Reminiscences of the lectlonary committee. Exp 5s3(lS96)241-53. 
 K 1 1 b o n, John Luther. Making a lectlonary. tIarttordSemKec 3(1892-3)292-5. 
 D 1 e lektlonen. Siona 22(1897)5-11. 
 
 Savl, P. Lectlonnalre de Silos;... la Vulgate en Espagne. RevBlblInt 2(1893)303-28. 
 LECTOTJKE, France. Town, dept, Gers, [Lipp 1007; ChevT 2:1682. 
 
 Seoultures protestantes a Leetoure en 1.562. BullHlstLlt 42(1893)605-8. 
 LEDIEU, Francois (c.1640-1713). French E. Cath. clergyman; wi'iter. [M'Clint 6:319; Phil 678; Licht. 
 
 Urbaln, Cb. L'abb6 Ledieu hlstorien de Bossuet. RevHLPr 4(1897)524-65; 5(1898)408-42. 
 LEDOTTX, Ferdinand Joseph (1819-96). Belgian theological professor. 
 
 Notice snr P.-J. Ledoux, prof. 6m«ilte de la facalte de tlieologle. AnnLouvain eO(1896)CV-CXIX. 
 LEE, Jesse (1758-1816). Am. Meth. clergyman; writer. [M'Clint 6:321-2; Nat 13:187; Phil 578; Int 11:107. 
 C on r t e n a V, A. M. Jesse Lee; a Vlr. Methodist In Calvlnistic New England. MethRSo 48(1899)531-40. 
 LEEDS, England. Village, co. Kent. [LipP "OS; ChevT 2:1662, 
 
 Cave-Browne, J. Leeds church, Kent. BrArchJ 49(1893)285-97. 
 The church In Leeds. ChurchBcl 19(1891-2)601-6. 
 
 Cave-Browne, J. In and about Leeds and Bromfleld parishes, Kent. BrArchJ 50(1894)93-104. 
 Cave-Browne, Rev. J. Leeds priory, Kent. BrArchJ 49(1.89.'?)89-102. 
 LEETTWARDEN, Netherlands. Town, cap. Friesland. [Int 11:114-15; Brit 14:410; 30:183; Lipp 1009. 
 
 L'pgUse wallonne de Leeuwarden. BulIHtstWallon 7(1899)75-90,101-47. 
 LEETTWENHOEST, Netherlands, Place, province Geldern? 
 
 Lommel, A.-v. Verkiezing van ocne abdis te Leenwenhorst 1527. BljdrGeschHaar 20(1895)284-95. 
 LEFEVEE d'Etaples, Jacques (1456-1637). French polygrapher. [Int 11:116; Phil 679 [D.U.]. 
 
 D u e n, 0. et Weiss, N. Letevre d'Etaples, sa prof, de foi et son Nouv. Test. BullHlstLlt 45(1898)159-68. 
 L a u n e, A. Lefgvre d'fitaplos et la traduction francalse de la Bible. RevHlstRel 32(1895)56-72. 
 
 817 
 
T-EGEND— LEIPZIG. 
 
 LEGEND ("reading"). An apocryphal story. [M'Clint 6:327-9; Int 11:123-4; Jaok 496; Church 481. 
 
 B. Jl. An Irish Easter legend. AntiqlM 27(1897)193-4. 
 
 O h a b a n e a u, 0. and Keynaud, G. L6gendcs pienses en Provenoal. BevLangEom 34(1890)200-420. 
 
 G a r e 1 1 o, Luigi. Miti e leggende. GlorSocGen 21(1899)180-219. 
 
 G r E go r y, D. S. A study in the growth of legends. I-IomU 38(1899)539-63. 
 
 Levi, Israel. Le juif de la legende. BevlStJuiv 20(1890)249-.'i2. 
 
 N s 1 1 e, Eberhard. EtyuiologiscLe icgenden? ZWissTh 40(1897)148-9. 
 
 M a s p e r o, G. The daughter ofthe prince of Bakhtan, and the spirit that possessed her. RecPast nsS 
 (1890)36-45. 
 LEGENDABIUM Austriacum, 
 
 D e ni a g n Legendario Austriaeo. AnalBoU 17(1898)24-90. 
 LEGKNDAEIUM Windhergensis, 
 
 De Lesendario Windbergensi. AnalBolI 17(1898)97-122. 
 LEGGE, James (1816-97). Scotch-Chinese scholar and missionary. [Dwight 391; NatBSp 3:87-8; Int 11:186. 
 
 H a r t m a n n. Professor Legge. AllgMissZ 25(1898)19-20. 
 
 E e T. Professor James Legge, M. A.. D. D., LL.D. .MlssB nsll(1898)2S4-5. 
 LEGHOBN, Italy. Seaport, cap. prov. leghorn. [Int 11:126-7; Brit 14:416-17; 30:184-6; Lipp 1010. 
 
 Poinsignon. Gesch. d. prot. kirchengem. zu Livorno. Di'utEvBl(1899).* 
 LEGIPONT, Olivier (1698-1758). Belgian Benedictine; historian; bibliographer. [Phil 680. 
 
 Berliere, U. Quelques correspondants du Dom Oalmet; Dom Olivier Legipont. BevBened(1898).* 
 
 E 1. d r e s, J. A. Biog. u. d. lit. bestreb. d. 0. Legipontius (1098-1758). StBenedCIst 19(1898)1-9,182-9. 
 LE GIVRE, Marguerite (fl. 1729). French Abbes. 
 
 W c i s s, N. Lettre de M. le Givro abb. <ie S.-CInire do Saintes. BulIHistLit 42(1893)558-9. 
 lEGKOS, Martial (1744-1811). French historical writer. [Oett 3:112, 
 
 L e c 1 e r, L'abbe A. L'Abb6 Lecros. SocArdiLim 4n(180S)]32-49. 
 LEHMANN, Markus (1831-90). German rabbi; novtilist. [JewE 7:667-8. 
 
 Dr. Markus Lehmann. Israolit 31(1800)509-12. 
 LEHKUS, Friedrich Theodor Ed'iard (1803-90). German clergyman. 
 
 L. F. Th. Ed. Lolimus. AllgEvLKz 23(1890)424-5. 
 LEHOK, France. Town, dept. Cotes-dJ-Nord. [ChevT 2:1656. 
 
 B o r d e r i 0, Arthur. Le prieurS royal de Saint-Magloire de Lehou. BevBret 8(1892)424-30. 
 LEIBNITZ, Gottfried Wilhclm V. (1646-1716), German philosopher. [M'Clint 6:332-7; Int 11:137-8. 
 
 B d m a n n, E. Br. Leibnizcns n. offl. aktenstiicko ■/.. gosch. d. A. Bourignon. ZKgsch 12(1890-1)362-80. 
 
 B o '' " m a n n, Eduard. Eln glaubonsbekonntuiss Ltibnizcrs. ZFIistKiedersach(lS99)30S-15. 
 
 C o p e r, Jacob. I^cibnitz's place in philosophy. BibSfic 54flS97)771-4. 
 
 L (i 1 m a n n, C. Leibniz' anschatiuns vom Christ?ntum. ZPhilos 111 (1897)60-81. 
 
 M n r t i n o V, J. Deux lettrcs iuSditcs de Leibniz, fttudesjes 60(1803)314-23. 
 
 Nostiz-Eieneck, R. v. Leibniz und die scholastik. PhilosJb 711804)54-67.* 
 
 W a t s o n, John. Leibnitz and Protestant tlieology. NewWorld 5(1890)102-22. 
 LEIQAERAGA, Jean de (fl. 1571?). Basque Eiale-translitor. 
 
 D d g s o n, E. S. Analytical synopsis of the 542 forms of the verb in St. Mark's Gospel as translated 
 by Jean de Leisarrago, 1.371. RevLlnguist 31(1898)120-50.272-95: 32(1899)39-81.247-00.314-31. 
 LEICESTER, England, City, cap. Leicestershire. [Int 11:138-9; Brit 14:423-6; 30:186-7; Lipp lOlL 
 
 G r a V e, J. W. de. Fr. Prot. churches of Glasshouse St., Leicester Fields. HugLondProc 3 (1888-91) 
 380-417. 
 
 H i n e, Peniel. The decayed church of St. Peter, Leicester. LeieostNQ 2(1891-3)101-3. 
 
 P a 1 m e r, C. F. E. The friar-preachers or Blackfriars of Leicester. LeicestNQ 1(1880-91)164-8. 
 
 The site of the abbey of St. Mary des Pr6s, Leicester. I;eicestNQ 1(1889-91)266-70. 
 LEICESTER, or Leicestershire, Enjland. County, in central part, [Int 11:139; Brit 30:187; Lipp 1011. 
 
 H a z 1 e w o d, Eob't. Leicestershire ministers and Oliver Cromwell. LeicestNQ l(lSS"J-91)9')-3. 
 LEIGH, England. Municipal borough in Lancashire. [Int 11:140; Brit 14:426; 30:188; Lipp 1011. 
 
 E y 1 a n d s, J. P. Leigh church, and cursing by bell, book, and candle in 1474. LancAntiqTr 8(1890) 
 192-4. 
 LEIGHTON, Frederick, Lord (1830-96). English historical painter. [Int 11:140-1; Brit 30:188-90. 
 
 L e n X, J. P. Sir F. Leighton's "Parable of the wise and foolish virgins." BibWorld 11(1898)256. 
 LEIGHTON, Robert (1811-84). Scotch presb.; archb, of Glasgow. [M'Clint 6:339; NatB 33:4-7; Int 11:141. 
 
 Banks, J. S. -Archbishop Leighton. WcslMtthM 111(1891)814-20. 
 
 Murray, J. 0. On the study of Leighton. HomE 23(1892)513-19. 
 LEIPZIG, Germany. City in Saxony, 64 m. NWN. of Dresden. [Int 11:141-3; Brit 14:429-31; 30:190. 
 
 B a n c h. G. Gesch. d. Leipz. friihhumanismus K. Wimpina u. M. Mellerstadt. OentralblBiblBeihtt 7 
 (1807-9)335-528. 
 
 B u b o f f, C. Die Sglise reformCe in Leipzig. GbllTugen 7,1(1897)25.* 
 
 G e f f c k e n, H. Z. iiltesten gesch, ehegerichtl. praxis d. Leipz. consist. DtschZKirchenr 4(1894)7-67.* 
 G e 5 s, Fel. Leipzig u. Wittenberg; e. beitr. a. s'flchs. reform-gcsch. ArchSS-chsG 16(1895).* 
 R. Der Evangelisch-soziale kongress in Leipzig. ChrWelt 11(1807)574-6. 
 
 Schmertosch, R. E. bohm. exultant in Leipzig z. zeit des SOjixhr. krieges. LpzZtng Nol02(1894).* 
 
I.BIPZIG— LEO IX. 
 
 ScUmertosch, R. Vertrleb. iirot. in Lpz. unt. d. schutze Joh. Georgs I. ArchSttchsG 16,3,4(1895) 
 
 aG9-91.» 
 D i I.- vereiuig. a. filrsprge f. krnnke ai'belter i. liCipzlg. MonatssInnM 17(1897)335-43.' 
 Zlnck, P. Student, lebeu i. Leipzig «.. zeit d. Curfiirst. August, 1SS3-80. ZCulturges 0(1899).* 
 Leipzig (disputation), 
 
 C 1 e m e n, O. Llterarische nachlesc zur Leipziger disputation. BeltrSitchsKg 12(1898)50-83. 
 Leipzig (mission), 
 
 Kellerbauer, 0. Kellerbauers austl'itt aus der Lelpziger mission. LehreuWehre 41(1895)187-90. 
 N a t h e r, Th. Die Lelpziger mlKslon und Mlsslonar Kempf. LehreuWelire 40(1894)311-15. 
 Beplik und gegenreplik. LebreuWelire 41(1895)177-86. 
 S t., G. Lelpziger mission. LohreuWebre 41(181)5)252-5. 
 S c L w a r t z, von. Die Lelpziger mission. AllgMissZ 23(1890)249-62. 
 Zoru, 0. M. Die actenstucke des Hervn von Scbmartz. LehreuWehre 41(1895)72-0. 
 Le.pzig (University), 
 
 B ru chm u 11 er, W. Univ. Leipzig u. 'Witteuberg in d. 1. dec. d. 16 jhrh's. LpzZtng Nol26(1897> 
 
 501-04. • 
 PSr s t e m a nn, J. Beltr. a. hss. a. urk. d. Leipz. univ. blbl. ArehSachsG 18(1897)12C-58.« 
 Muller, G. Philolog. padagog. u. katechet. sem [in Leipzlgl. PadStud 17(1890)1-43. 
 P a u 1 u s, N. Aus der Lelpziger unlversicat&matrikrl. Katholik 2(1806)567.* 
 S t u b e 1, Bruno. Aus der vergangenheit der Hniversitat Leipzig. PreussJahrb 73(1893)420-38. 
 Stubel, B. A. d. vergangenlieit d. [jnlv. Leipzig. ArehSilchsG(1893)l-2U.* 
 
 Zenner, J. K. A. d. theolog. vorlesungen d. Kath. unlversitiit Leipzig. ZKathTheol 22(1898)105-72. 
 LEIST (£, 1890), German Protestant missionary to East Africa, 
 
 W a r n e c k. Noch einmal der fall Lelst samt einigen anhangen. AllgMissZ 21(1894)535-04. 
 W a r n e c k. Der prozess Lelst. AUg.MlssZ 21 (1894)518-20. 
 LEISTON, England, Par.sli, oo. Suffolk. [NatG 8:572-3, 
 
 D o u g h t y, H. M. The three abbeys of Loystone. Gent.M 281(189C)4.'!0-j4. 
 LELLI, Teodoro de (— 14S6). Bishop of Feltre and Treviso. [ChevB'7T:lS67r 
 
 S ii U m (i 1 1 e r, J. B. T. de Lelli U. primat a. kardlnal.it. UomQuartalsch 2Splh(1894).* 
 LE LOUP da La Bilia.:s ( — 17S4). French nocle family, 
 
 W 1 s m e s, G. de. Lo Loup de la Biliais, martyrs du SacrS cneur. RevBret 31(1894)109-29,201-10,305-21. 
 LEMAITRE, Frangois-Joseph (1719-1837), Flench (woman) merchant, prominent Protestant, 
 
 Lemaltre, F. Un protestant normand; Francois-Joseph Lemaitre (1749-1837). RevChrfit 3s0(1897) 
 293-311. 
 LEMBOS. Monastery near Smyrna, 
 
 P u t r 1 e r, A. M. Le monast. de Lembos et scs pcssessions an 13. sificle. BuUOorrHell 10(1892)379-410, 
 LEMNIUS, Simon (c.1510-50). German humanist, [Int 11:163; AUg-DB 18:236-9; Brock 11:69. 
 
 Ho £1 er, C, r. V. Schutzschr. S. Lemnius geg. d. Wittenb. akad. 1538. BohmPhllS-B(lS92)79-112. 
 LEMOYNE (CimUle), Andre (1822—), French poet, [VapC 968; DeGub 3:1347; Lar 5:634; GrEnc 88:2r 
 
 Poster, Charles. Deux poStes vrais. RevOhr6t 3s2(1893)303-15. 
 LENAU, Nikolaus (1802-50) (Nik, Niembsch von Strehlonau), Austrian poet, [Int 11:158; AllgDB 18:842-9. 
 
 Prosch, F. Lenaiis ,, Savonarola." ZO-esterrGyran 43(1892)577-92,073-706,805-80. 
 LE ITOIE, Philippe ( — after 1682), French protestant clergyman; poet; historian. [Haag 6:652r 
 
 Gonr c u t f, O. do. Autobiog. du past. ptot. breton Philippe Le Noir. RevHlstQuest 6Doc(1890)81-6. 
 LENT, Forty days preceding Easter, [M'clint 5:346-7; Int 11:162; Brit 14:446-7; Church 431-8; Addis 618, 
 G., A. Lenten services. TheolQ 3(1899)98-104. 
 
 H a 1 1, Arthur C. A. A model Lent pastoral. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)1094-6. 
 Lent snggestion.s. OliurcbEcl 20(1898-9)1026-7. 
 The Lenten season; a timely occasion. Treasury 14(1890-7)815-22. 
 Lenten thoughts and suggestions (Matt. 27:45-54). HomB 23(1893)255-8. 
 The observance of Lent. ChurchEcl 20(1802-3)235. 
 
 Sp aldin g, Erastus W. A Lenten pastoraL ChurchEcl 25(1897-8)1122-5. 
 LENTOLO, Scipio (fl, 1569). Italian Waldensian preacher, tZedl 17:186, 
 
 Comb a. Stor. Ined. d. valdcsl narr. da S. Lentolo, [prMig In Angrogna s. 1559]. Vaud 14(1897)45-01.* 
 LENTULUS, Alleged contemp. of J, C. and writer of apocryphal letter, [M'Clint 6:348-60, 
 
 D b s c h u t z, B. V. Zum Lontulus-briere. ZWlsslb 42(1899)437-00. 
 LENZKIECH, Germany. Town of Baden. t^^SP IdS- 
 
 B. L. Sagen u. aberglauben aus Lenzkirch. Alcman 19(1892)132-4. 
 LEO I., St, (—461), 45th Pope, 440-61, [M'Olint 6:355-8; ChevB'77: 1371-2; SmithW 3:662-73; Int 11:164, 
 
 N s t i z - R 1 e n e c k, R. V. Die briefe Papst Leo's I. im Cod. Monac. 14540. Hlstjahrb 18(1897)117-33. 
 
 5 m i t h, Benry J. Leo I.— the clvllizer. Forrth 18(1899-1000)2-6. 
 
 LEO m„ St, (—816). 98th Pope, 796-816. [M'Clint 5:359-60; ChevB'77: 1378-3; SmithW 3:674-9; Int 11:166, 
 Fischer, J. DaUinger uber die verstiimmehmg Papst Leoa III. ZKathTheol 17(1893)563-74. 
 Kuhlmann. Papst Leo III. im Paderboruer lande. ZVaterlGesch 50,2Abth(1898)98-150.* 
 
 LEO IX., St, (1002-54), 153rd Pope, 1049-64 (Bruno of Ejisheim), [M'Clint 6:360-1; ChevB'77: 1373-4, 
 
 B r o c k 1 n g, W. Zur franz. politlk Papst Leos IX. DtachZGschw 9(1893)290-95. 
 
 6 i a i, Wilhelm. Papst Leo's IX. familieubeziehung zur scliwefe. AnzScbweizGesch ns6(1890-S)7-ll. 
 
 019 
 
r,BO X.— LEO XIII. 
 XEO X. (1476-1621). Pope, 1613-21, [M'Clint 5:861-6, ChevB'77:1374, JewE 7:682-3, Int 11:166-6, 
 
 B e 1 1 e s li c i m, A. Cardinal Hergenrotber's Eegesten Leo's X. Hist-polBl 108(1891)7dJ-4o. 
 
 D n breve dl Leono X citato dai Eosmlniani. CivCatt 17s5(1899)399-4,15. 
 
 C e s a r e o, S. A. Papa Leone X. e Maestro Pasquino. NuovAntol 159(1898)193-217. 
 
 G n o 1 i, Domenlco. Le cacce di Leon X. NuovAntol 121(1803)433-58,617-48. 
 
 Gnoll, D. Secolo dl LeonX.? Le artl. EivItSnppl(1898)74-93. 
 
 G n 1 1, D. Secolo di Leon X.? Le lettere. Kivit 1,2(1898)025-50; 13(1898)39-55. 
 
 Kaufman n, David. L6on X et les juifs de Eome. Revfitjulv 21(1890)285-9. ,,„qomoi om 
 
 N 1 1 t i, r. Documeatl ed osservazloni rlguardanti la politiea di Leone X. ArchEomStor 16(1893)181-.!U7. 
 
 N 1 1 1 i, Francesco. Leone X. e la sua politiea rispetto ai parenti. NuovAntol 112(1890)393-427. 
 
 P a u 1 u s, N. Lutber's stelluug zu Papsttbum in d. ersten mouatcu d. j. 1519. Katholik 3319(1899) 
 476-80.* 
 
 P 6 r c o p o, E. Di A. Leiio Eomano e di ulcuno pasquinate contro Leon X. GiornStorLettLt 28(1896)45-91. 
 
 P 1 e r 1 i n g. L6on X. et Vasill III.; projets de Ugue antiottomane. EevQuestHlst 53(1893)201-14. 
 
 E a t t i, M. A. Notice sur quelques lettres papales. ConglntCath 5(1897)278-97. 
 
 Slmonettl, G. Nittl, Francesco; Leone X. e la sua politiea. StudStor 2(1893)123-9. 
 
 UUmann, H. Studien z. gesch. d. Papstes Leo X. ZGescbtsw 10,1(1893)1-13; 11(1894)90-113. 
 lEO XIL (1760-1889). Pope, 1883-9, LM'Clint 5:365, Int 11:166; Brit 14:462, Jack 498-9. 
 
 Apostollcus u. Apostolicum. Hist-polBI lll(lS93)2.'52-68. 
 
 B u 1 1 e pour la promulgation du jubilS unltersel. fitudesJcs 79(1899)648-54. 
 XEO Xin. (1810-1903). Pope, 1878—, [Int 11:168-7; Brit 30:196-7, Jack 499, WetzM 344-6. 
 
 The Abbe Portal on the result. CburcbEcl 24(1896-7)729-33. 
 
 A d i g a r d, S. Decisions du Saint-siSge. fitudes-Tes 52(53) (1891)040-63. 
 
 A 1 1 o c u 1 1 Leonis XIII. occasione creationis cardinalinm in Oonsistorlo. AmEcclesE 14(1896)74-6. 
 
 A m a d i, Giovanni. The pope at home. NoAm 155(]S92)19()-209. 
 
 A n t h i m o s, Patr. Antwort u. d. encyklikal d. Papstes Leo XIII. IntTbZ (1896) 1-13.' 
 
 Apologia massonica della parola del papa. CivCatt 15a5QS93)lS-25. 
 
 Apostolic letter of Leo XIII. on government of Anglo-Bened. congregation. DubR 108(1891)402-9. 
 
 A u s dem papstlicben staatshandbucbe. Hist-polBl 107(1.891)452-8. 
 
 Az arias. Ethical aspects of the papal encyclicaL IntJEthics 2(1891-2)137-01. 
 
 B a 1 1 e r i n I, Paolo Angelo. Leono XIII. e le chleso orientall. ScuolCat 2s8( 1804) 323-7. 
 
 B (; 1 1 e s b elm, A. BuUe Leo's XIIL ub. d. ungiiltigkeit d. angliUan. weihen. ArcbKath 77(1897) 
 457-89.* 
 • B e 1 1 e s h e i m, A. Leo's XIII. bulle iiber die ungiiltigkeit der anglikan. weihen. Hlst-polBl 119(1897) 
 427-45. 
 
 Bellesheim, A. Das schreiben Leo's XIII. an das engU.^che voUt. Hist-polBI 115(1895)893-905. 
 
 B e n o i s t, Ch. La France et le Pape L6on XIII. RcvDeux 110(1893)397-430. 
 
 £ e n o i s t, Charles. Papst Leo XIII. Zukunft 5(1893)152-00,199-206. 
 
 B e n t o n, A. A. Leo Taxil's jnystiflcatlon of the Roman curia. ChurchBcl 25(1897-8)969-87. 
 
 B e r t a n i, F. Leone XIII. denun. scettico da una Bupers. notabll. rosminiana. ScuoIOat 2b8( 1894) 26-48. 
 
 The Bible encyclical. NCburcbE 1(18941261-3. 
 
 B i r c h, E. J. Replies to the pope's bull. Ohurchm nsll (1896-7)342-8. 
 
 B o n g b i, E. Die kirche u. Itallen. otEener brief an S. H. Leo XIII. Ubers. von Gerber. DeutBvBl 6 
 (1894)375-96.* 
 
 B o n g h 1, R. Leone XIII. e il socialismo. NuovAntol 117(1891)429-56. 
 
 Bonghl, R. Leone XIIL e Mens. Ireland. NuovAntol 136(1894)381-98. 
 
 Bonghl, R. L'cncicUca del papa. NuovAntol 114(1890)21-30. 
 
 B n J e a n, J. La dernl5re encyclique et la politique d'apaisement. . NouvEev 75(1892)267-78. 
 
 B r a d y, B. B. The pope and the proletariat. CathWorld 53(1891)633-44. 
 
 B r a n d i, S. M. The policy of Leo XIII., a rejoinder from Rome. Contemp 63(1893)063-681. 
 
 Bref de S. S. L6on XIIL RevBlbllnt 2(1893)1-3. 
 
 Breve del novello pontcfice del rosarlo Leone papa XIII. Rosar 7(1890)113-20. 
 
 Der brief ties papstes an die cngliscbe nation. AUgEvLKz 28(1895)873-6. 
 
 3 r 1 g g s, C. A. Letter apostolic of Leo XIII., a pope, cnncerning Anglican orders. CritR 7(1897)385-93. 
 
 B r u c k e r, J. Apol. bibl. d'aprfis I'encyc. "Providentissimus Dens." jStudes-Tes 61(1894)545-65, 62,619-41. 
 
 Cardinal Vaugban on the pope's bull. OhrLlt 16(1896-7)59-71. (From Rock, Oct. 1896.) 
 
 Carmen Leoninum. AmBcclesR 17(1897)60-2. 
 
 .C a r u s, Paul. The pope's encyclical. OpenCourt 5(1891)2877-80. 
 
 O e s a r e, R. de. II giublleo opiscopale di Leone XIII. NuovAntol 128(1893)34-53. 
 
 e s a r e 0, G. A. Papa Leone X. e maestro Pasquino. NuovAntol 159(1898)193-217. 
 
 <3 h a u V i n, Oonstantin. Encore I'lnspiratiou biblique. SciCath 14(1899-1900)298-320. 
 
 Cbiappelli, Alessandi-o. La mova conciclica pontificia snll' unita della cbiesa. NuovAntol 148(1896) 
 385-92. 
 
 ■C h r 6 1 1 e n, A. i:tudes sur le mouvement ngo-tbomiste. RevIntTh 7(1899)348-59, 544-5.53, 738-56.* 
 
 •Clarke, Robert Francis. The papal encyclical on the Bible; a reply. Contemp 66(1894)42-64. 
 
 Colt, Anson J. TJie pope and England; to-day and to-morrow. CathWorld 61(1895)361-6. 
 
 Comments on the pope's letter. ChurchEcl 23(1805-6)339-42. 
 
 620 
 
T,EO XIII. 
 
 C o n n e 1 1 a n, P. L. To Carpineto; the birthplace o( Leo XIII. DonahoeM 2,)(1891)441-7. 
 
 Constitution apostolique; sur I'interdictton et la censure des livres. fitudesjfis 70(1897)521-34. 
 
 Conway, James. The pope and the Scriptures. AraCithQ 19(1894)412-32. 
 
 Corm ie an, P. J. Inerrancy of Ser. [and the J "ProTidentlsslmus Deus." Cath World 61(1895)1-13, 
 
 Coxe. Pope Leo and the Columbian anniyersary. ChurchBcl 20(1M2-3)109G-1101. 
 
 Crawford, P. Ikfarlon. Leo the Thiiteenth. Outl fil (1890)773-8(1. 
 
 Crawford, F. Marlon. Pope Leo XIII and his household. Cent 51(1895-6)590-603. 
 
 C n g n o n 1, I. LItt. apost. de const, patriarchatus Alex, pro Coptls. AmBcclesR 14(1896)161-5. 
 
 C u g n o n i, I. The buU of Pope Leo XIII. on Anglican orders. AmCathQ 21(1898)840-57. 
 
 Cugnoni, J. Leo XIIL and the Anglican communion. AmEcclesR 25(1896)445-76. 
 
 De stTdlis Scriptvrae Sacrae. AmCathQ 19(1894)177-97,388-411. 
 
 Deere t a sedis recentia quoad matrimonium. AmEcclesR 5(1891)137-41,300-11. 
 
 Delaporte, V. Golgotha et Vatican, fitudesjes 58(1893)185-8. 
 
 Desjardins. Gabriel. La lettre an Cardinal Gibbons, fitudesjes 79(1899)759-77. 
 
 Dessallly, L. Quelques mots d'explicatiou au R. P. Lagrange, O. P. SciCath 14(1899-1900)769-73, 
 
 Des tin. Leo XIH. et I'uniflcation du chant liturgique. NouvRev 81(1893)369-74; 84(1893)407-12. 
 
 E - S m. Die letzte encyklika des papstes nnd die Grlechlsehe klrche. OhrWelt 8(1894)888-90. 
 
 Edward, Henry. Leo XIII. on "the condition of labour." DubE 109(1891)153-67. 
 
 E m p f e h 1 u n g der Herz-Jesuandacht duch Leo XIII. KolnBl 9(I899).» 
 
 L'encielica adiutricem popuU Christlanl tredicesima d. Leone XIII. sul S3. Rosarlo dl Maria. 
 
 Rosar 12(1895)257-65. 
 L'e n c 1 c 1 1 c a di Leone XIII. e le opposizioni della setta antieristiana. CiyCatt 14b5(1890)418-32. 
 E n c y c 1 i c a SS. Leonls XIII. ad episcopoa canadenses. CivCatt 1781(1898)129-35. 
 Encyclical letter of Pope Leo XIII. on the unity of the church. AmEcclesR 15(1896)113-61. 
 The encyclical "Rerum noyarum." AmCathQ 16(1891)595-611. 
 The encyclical "Saplentise Chrlstianse." AmCathQ 15(1890)301-11. 
 EncycllquedeS. S. L6on XIII. au clergS de France. CivCatt 17s8(1899)6-28. 
 E n c y k 1. i. 16. feb. in 1. bedent. ausserhalb Franckrelch. HIst-polBl 109(1892)463-72. 
 E p 1 8 t 1 a encyclica. AmEcclesR 15(1896)626-32. 
 
 Eplstola encyclica de operatiooe Splritus Sancti in ecclesia. AmBcclesR 17(1897)71-57. 
 Eplstola apoetolica ad Coptos. CivCatt 1683(1895)129-34. 
 
 Eplstola encyclica Leonls XIII. de unltate eccleslae. AmEcclesR 15(1896)276-308. 
 Bin ,,evangeliches zeugnis" im lichte der geschichtl. wahrhelt. KathFlug(1897)122-3.* 
 P arrar. The pope's letter to the English people. ChrLit 13(1896)140-7. (Prom Contemp., London, 
 
 June, 1895.) J 
 F I a m 1 n g o, Gf M. The policy of the Holy see. Contemp 75(1899)290-8. 
 
 F 1 a m 1 n g o, G. M. Die politik Leos XIII. und seine diplomatic. DtschRev 23,2(1898)280-9. 
 P i a m 1 n g o, G. M. New Tear's receptions at the Vatican. OpenCourt 12(1898)353-6. 
 Pita, P. Quarto eentenario de Col6n. enclclica de Leon XIII. AcHistMadrB 21(1892)230-40. 
 F n t a i n e, J. Les infiltrations protest, ot la demonstration 6v. de la divinit6. SciCath 14(1899' 
 
 1900)774-97. 
 F o n t a i n e, J. Les infiltrations protestantes et les sciences ecclfisiastiques. SciCath 14(1899-1900)5-28. 
 Fontaine, J. Kgponse au R. P. Lagrange, des FrSres prSchcurs. SciCath 14(1899-1900)289-95. 
 Prom a letter by the Holy Father to Card. Gibbons; Leo XIII. on "Americanism. Cath World 69 
 
 (1899)133-41. 
 G., A. Leo XIII. and the American liberties. TheolQ 1(1897)155-72. 
 G., P. Die papstUehe encyklika fiber die arbeiterfrage. ChiWelt 5(1891)879-84. 
 Geffcken, F. Heinrich. The pope and the future of the papacy. Forum 12(1891-2)577-88. 
 Gelzer, H. Ausbreltung d. romischen hiefarchle unter Leo XIII. ZPraktTheol 16(1894)313-29. 
 Gibbons, James Card. Introductory remarks to the pope's encyclical. AmCathQ 19(1894)771-7. 
 II ginbileo episcopale di Leone XIIL ClcCatt 15s5(1893)3S5-401; 6,5-14. 
 
 G o e t z, Leopold Karl. (Passau) ; Die jugend des Papstes Leo XIII. PreussJahrb 91(1897)443-75.* 
 G e t z, Leopold Karl. Leo XIII. AUgZBeil 228(1898). 
 
 G o e t z, Leopold KarL Leo XIIL, als bis. v. Perugia. AllgZBeil 77(1899),78(1899), 116(1899), 117(1899). 
 G o e t z, Leopold Karl. (Passau) ; Die Jugend des Papstes Leo XIII. PreussJahrb 91(1897)443-75.* 
 Goetz, L. K. Papst Leo XIII. In seiner jugend. PreussJahrb(1898)443-475.] 
 G r a n g e, A. M. Impressions produced by "Apostollcae curse." AmCathQ 22(1897)747-60. 
 G r a n n a n, Charles P. A program of Biblical studies. CathUnlvBull 1(1895)35-52. 
 H., E. Leo XIII. u. Leo Tazil. IntThZ 5(1897)557-83.* 
 
 H a b e r m a n n, Gnstav. Das neueste rundschreiben papstes. Chr Welt 8(1894)735-8. 
 Hamilton, Gail. The pope and Italy. NoAm 150(1890)177-88. 
 H a r n a c k, A. Das testament Leos XIII. PreussJahrb 77(1894)321-42. 
 Harnack, A. Testament Leo's XIII. u. d. papstl, sendsehreiben vom 20, 0, 1894. PreussJahrb 8(1894) 
 
 321-342.* 
 Harnack, A. Test. Leo's XIII. d. pttpstL rundschreiben an d. flirst. u. volk. d. erdkr, PreussJahrb 
 
 (1894)321-342.* 
 H e n r I, Charles. Leo XIII. und die antlfreimaurer. ChrWelt 12(1898)1111-15. 
 
 021 
 
I.BO XIII. 
 
 H e w 1 1, A. P. Encyclical of Leo XIII. to the Bishops of the United States. Cath World 60(1895)721-8. 
 
 H I a 1 n d, E. J. The encyclical "Rerum novai-um." AmEcclesB 5(1891)81-93. 
 
 H 1 1 a n d, H. S. Encyclical letter of Pope Leo XIII. on the condition of labour. BconR 1(1891)455-65. 
 
 A n incident in the life of Leo XIII. AyeMarla ns44(lS97)257-9. 
 
 Das Jubilaum in Rom. AllgEvLKz 26(1893)228-30. 
 
 K e n n e a y, H. A. Super banc Petram. Contemp 70(1896)340-51. [A sort of allegory.] 
 
 K n a b e a b a ji e r, J. Zur papstlicher encyklylsa, Providentissimus Deus. StimMar-Laach t46(1894) 
 
 125-43. 
 K o e r n e r, G. The pope's pontifical letter on free schools. OpenCourt 7(1893)3728-30. 
 K o h 1 s c h m 1 a t, 0. Zur yorgesch. der encyclica Leo's XIII., Provident. Deus. DeutEvB18(1894)640-8. 
 K r n m ii 1 1 e r, Dtto. Decret d. Leo XIII., 1894, d. einheit d. l£ir. gesanges betrefEend. StBenedCist 16 
 
 (1895)111-7. 
 K u h 1 m a n n. Papst Leo XIII im Paderboriier lande. ZVaterlGivscb (1899).* 
 L a c e y, T. and Catholicus. The pope and the Anglicans. OhrLit 16(1896-7)285-307. (Prom Contemp., 
 
 Dec, 1896.) 
 L a gr ang e, M. J. A propos de I'encycilque Providentissimus. RevBiblInt 4(189.5)48-64. 
 L a g r a n K e, M. J. Lettre du B. P. Lagrange au R. P. Fontaine. SciCath 14(1899-1900)193-6. 
 Langen, J. Leo XIII. IntThZ 5(1897)675-723.* 
 LladrldlPlsa all'assalto del papato. ClvCatt 15sl(1892)12-20. 
 Laf f i t t e, Paul. Leon XIII. et lea questions socialus. iuvliicue 47(1891)673-4. 
 The latest manifesto from the Vatican. GhurchEcl 24(1896-7)461-3. 
 L e f e b V r e de BShalne, *d. L6on XIII. et le Prince de Bismarcli. EevDeux 140(1897)49-73; 141,566- 
 
 93; 142,49-70. 
 Lehmlsuhl, A. Encylsl. Leo's XIII. ii. d. arbeiterfrage. StimMar-Laach 41(1891)133-41. 
 Leo XIII. Lettre encyc. de L6on XIII. aux catholiques de France. itudesJes 55(1892)353-68. 
 D 1 e leitenden grundzUge in der politili des Pontifex Maximus. Grenzb 49,2(1890)49-58. 
 Leo XIII. The encyclical. AmOathQ 20(1895)346-68. 
 
 L e XIII. Encyclical letter of Pope Leo XIII. AmOathQ 16(1891)529-57. 
 Leo XIII, pope. Encyclique sur I'unite de l'6gll8e. ArchDipl 59(1896)139-62. 
 LeoXlIL Eplstola Sancti Patris. AmOathQR 24(1899)184-201. 
 L6on XIIL Lettre a S. B. le Cardinal Gibbons. DinlvOatb 20(l8991.32l-.34.» 
 Leo XIII. Lettre encyclique au clerg6 et aux catholiques de Prance. ArchDipl 42(1892)56-66. 
 Leo XIII. Lettre encyclique du Pape Leo XIII. 10 Janvier 1890. ArchDipl 33(1890)306-23. 
 Leo XIII. Lettre encyclique sur la condition des ouvriers. ArchDipl 39(1891)109-36. 
 Leo. Encyclical on the condition of Italy. AmBcclesR 4(1891)63-75. 
 L e XIII. Manitoba school question. AmCathQ 23(1898)189-95. 
 
 Martin, H. L'encyc. "Rerum novarum" LSon XIII. fitudesJes 54(55) (1891)367-89,577-600. 
 Leo XIII. Recent encyclicals of Pope Leo XIII. AmCathQ 23(1898)852-60. 
 Leo XIII. Epistol encyclica de Rosarlo Mariall. CivCatt 15s4(1892)5-24. 
 LSon XIII. Sur Christophe Colomb. fitudesJcs 56( 892)692-8. 
 Leon XIII et I'art chr6tien. EevArtChrSt 5s5(]894)295-6. 
 
 Leo XIII. Encyclical letter to archbis. and bis. of D. S. CathUnivBull 1(1895)231-47. 
 Leo XIII. Bncyc. to bp. of Cath. world on abol. of slavery. DubR 108(1891)410-12. 
 Leo XIII. Encyclical letter of Pope Leo XIII. on the condition of labour. DubE 109(1891)168-89. 
 Leo XIII. Encyclical letter of Pope Leo XIII. to the clergy and people of Italy. DubR 108(1891)147-68. 
 Leo XIII. Leo XIII. on ecclesiastical studies. CathDnivBull 5(1899)487-502. 
 Leo XIIL Litterae encyclicae. AmCatbQR 24(1899)69-74, 
 L 6 on XIIL Actes du Saint-si6ge. fituflesTes 59(I803)3.'!2-8. 
 L6on XIII. Au peuple Italien. iStudesJes 58(1893)166-75. 
 L 6 n XIII. Aux cardinaux francais. fitudesjes 56(1892)177-83. 
 L 6 o n XIII. Aux 6v6ques de Hongric. fitudesjes 60(1893)328-36. 
 LSon XIII. De la condition des ouvriers. fitudesjes 53(54) (1891)177-237. 
 L 6 n, XIIL Des Stndes d'ficriture Salute, fitudesjfis 00(1893)429-54. 
 LSon XIII. Des principaux devoirs des chrStiens. :6tudesJes 49(1890)177-217. 
 
 LSon XIII. Lettre encyel. de aux archev. ev. et au clergS de France. SciCath 13(1898-9)961-74. 
 LSon XIII. Sur I'Stablissement des sCminairos. SitudesJes 59(1893)345-50. 
 Leone XIII e i francesi. CivCatt 15s3(' 892) 129-42. 
 Leone XIII e I'americanismo. CivCatt 17s5(lS99)641-53. 
 Leone XIII e la clvilta crlstiana. CivOatt 16sl(189.5)]29-42. 
 Leone XIII e la questione biblica. CivOatt 1589(1894)401-15,652-65. 
 Leone XIII e I'ltalia. OivCatt 15s5(lS93)129-44. 
 
 L e o n 1 s. . . epistola de coll. clerlcorum in Indiis Orient, instituendis. OivCatt 15s7(1893)129 34. 
 Leon is Papse XIII epistola de prava dvollorvm consvptvdlne. Am EcclosR 5(1891)383-6. 
 L e n i s Papae XIII. litterae apostollcae de ordinatlonibus angltcanis. DubR 119(1896)392-401. 
 Leonls Fapae XIII. epistola ad episcopos Italiae. CivCatt i5s5(l ?93) 5-8. 
 Leonls Papae XIII., epistola apostolica ad Anglos. CivCatt 10=2(1895)257-69. 
 Leonls Papae XIII. litterae encyclicae de conditione opoficum. AmEcclesR 5(1891)142-56,217-30. 
 
 022 
 
IjBO XIII. 
 
 L e o n 1 s XIII. eplstola ad eplscopos Hungariae. CivCatt 16s6(1896)513-21. 
 
 A 1 e 1 1 e r from the pope. AveMaria na40(1895)160-60. 
 
 The letter from the Vatican. OhurchEcl 23(1895-6)236-8. 
 
 Letter of Leo XIII. to the Roman clergy. AmEcclesR 2(1890)288-90. 
 
 Letter of Pope Leo XIII. to the Bishop of Scotland. AmEcclesR 19(1898)294-304. 
 
 L a lettera apostollca agli inglosi e la stampa pvotestante. CivCatt 16s2(1895)548-63. 
 
 Lett era d. Leone Papa XIII. al populo italiano. CivCatt 15s5(1893)9-17. 
 
 Lettera enc. d. Leone XIII. al vescovl dell'orbe catt. suU'aboljzlone d. schiavltu. CivCatt 1489 
 
 (1891)5-9. 
 Le lettere del papa e del negus. CtvCath 16=S(1?96)I-IV. 
 
 Lettera encielica di S. S. Leone XIII. all episcopato e al elero d'ltalia. CivCatt 1733(1898)I-X. 
 L e t t r e apostol. aux princes et aux peuples de I'nnivcrs. fetudcsjes 63(1894)353-65,529-41. 
 Lett re apoatolique; sur lea ordinations anglicanes. IbtudesJes 69(1896)289-302. 
 
 Lett re apos. sur la pro*"ection et la conservation d. coutumes d. 6g. orient. jStudesJes 64(1895)177-86. 
 L e t t r e du Souverain Pontife &. S. £. le Cardinal Lang6nieux. fitudesJes 67(1896)177-80. 
 Lett re du Souverain Pontife Cardinal Gibbons. fitudesJes 78(1899)646-64. 
 
 Lett re encyclique consecration du genre humain au sacrfi coeur de Jfi-ius. :fitudesJes 79(1899)810-17. 
 Lett re encyclique des etudes d*£criture Sainte. £tudesJes 61(1894)5-27. 
 Literae SS. D. N. Leonis PP. XIII., circa cultnm sacrs familiae. AmEcclesR 4(1891)392-5. 
 L i t t e r :» e apostolical de disciplina orientalium conservanda et tuenda. CivCatt 16sl(1895)5-21. 
 L e li e, Jesse Albert. Dr. Fulton's answer to the pope. CathWorld 64(1897)777-88. 
 Lord Halifax and the Roman encyclicaL ChurchEcl 23(1895-6)406-17. 
 
 M a a s, A. J. A negative view of the encyclical "Providentissimus Dens.'* AmCathQ 20(1895)162-75, 
 McDermot, George. The papacy in the nineteenth century. CathWorld 68(1899)435-50. 
 M c G o w i! n, John J. Leo XIII.; the enlightener. Fordh 18(1899-1900)13-17. 
 Maes, Camillas P. The shoe in symbolism. CathWorld 63(1896)3-7. 
 Martin, Hte. L'encyclique "Rerum novarum" L6on XIII. et le soeialisme. fitudesJea 53(54) (1891) 
 
 661-90. 
 Martin, Hte. L'encycllqne, Rerum novarum; le juste salaire. fitudesjes 55(1892)207-24,454-80. 
 Martlneau, B. L'encyclique du pape L6on XIII. et la question douainiSre. NouvRev 72(1891)358-67. 
 Mauerhot, Emil. Der zukiinftlge papst. DtshWochenb 12,2(1899)600-8. 
 M o r g a n, Bernard. The pope at home. DonahoM 34(1895)933 64. 
 
 M o r r i s, D. Pope Leo XIII. on the study of Holy Scripture. Churchm nsl4(1899-1900)27-40. 
 M ii n z, S i g m u n d. The pope and his writings. Blaclcw 149(1891)749-04. 
 Anew encyclical on the rosary. AveMario ns39 (1894)393-7. 
 
 Nlsius, J. B. Coinmentare zur eneycllca Provirtentissimiis. ZKathTbeol 19(1895)367-73. 
 N i s 1 u s, J. B. Eneycllca Providentissirans Tens unrt die Inspiration. ZlCath Theol 18(1894)627-86. 
 N o s g e n. Leo XIII. und das Wort Gottes. BewOlaub 30(1894)347-57. 
 
 1 1 novello privileglo del santnara di Pompel da!. S. Ponteficc l.enne XIII. Rosar 7(1890)4-8. 
 Una nuova poesia del S. Padre Leone XIII. CivCatt 15s5(]893) 465 7. 
 
 O'G o r m a n, Thomas. Leo XIIL and tlie Catholic university. CatliT'nivBuU 1(1895)8-24. 
 On the condition of labor, encyclical letter of Poi>e Leo XIII. ChrLit 4(1891)217-23,299-309. 
 O'Neill, Arthur Barry. An audience with Leo XIII. AveMaria ns-10 (1895) 233-8. 
 Our Holy Father Leo XIII. .VveMarla n<3n(1893)22.5-7. 
 The papal encyclical on labor. AndR 10(1801 )]7.--8. 
 The papal encyclical on the Bible. Contemp 66(l.''94)576-608. 
 The papal policy toward America. Catii World 61 (]R93).'i2S-:!7. 
 Le Pape L6on XIII. a I'Bmpereur d'Allemagne. ArchDIpl 34(1890)32-3. 
 Papers sent by the Pope to the Columbian fair. MAmHlst 29(1893)389-90. 
 Papst Leo XIII als dichter. KathoIik(1893).« 
 
 Papst Leo XIII. nnd die kathoUschen misilnnsertolge seines pontificates. KathMlss (1893)25-34. 
 Der papst u. der Zionismus. Welt 1,16(1897)1-2. 
 Die pSpstliche encylilika. AllgEvLKz 24(1891)558-9,599-601. 
 
 D 1 e piipstliche enc.vkllca vom 17. mai u. der staats-sociallsmus. Hist-polBl 108(1891)63-73. 
 PSpstllche Intervention zum schutz rellplSser Interesse. Hist-polBl 110(1892)130-46. 
 Parker, E.H. His Holiness Pope Leo XIII. NewCentR 6(1899)271-6. 
 Li parola di Leone XIII. e la pace armata. CivCathh 15sll (1894)257-72. 
 P e a r s n. A. The pope's encyclical. Churchm nsl0('895-6)635-43. 
 
 I 1 pellegrinaggio Italiano ai piedi di Papa Leone XIII., il 20 aprile 1890. CivCatt 1486(1890)385-96. 
 P e 1 1, J. B. L'encyclique sur les 6t. bibl. et les revues catholiques d'Allemagne. RevBlblInt 4(1896) 
 
 106-7. 
 P i g g o 1 1, Henry J. The present pope and the future conclave. LondQ 92(1899)77-98. 
 P 1 a n t i (! r, fimflicn. Le Pape JjC'cm XIII.; [rev.] iitudesjes 63(1894)653-69. 
 La politica di Leone XIII. CivCatt 15s6(1893)257-78. 
 
 L a pol. di Leone XIII. ^ la "Contemp. review." CivCatt 15s4(1892)513-36,611-75; 15,5(1893)47-57. 
 The policy of the pope. ChrLlt 7(lR92-3)"26-37. (From Contemp., London, Oct., 1892.) 
 The policy of the pope. Contemp 62(1892)457-477. 
 
 623 
 
LEO XIII. 
 
 The pope and Catholic philosophy In England. DubR 108(1891)272-89. 
 
 The pope and Father Brandl; a reply. Contemp 63(1893)899-908. 
 
 The pope and modern science. CathUnivBnll 1(1895)227-30. 
 
 The pope and the Bible. Contemp 63(1893)457-79. 
 
 The pope and the French cardinals. ChrOn 45(1892)393-4. 
 
 Pope Leo XIII. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)490-3. 
 
 The pope, Leo XIII. EofR's(N'r)3(1891)465-79. 
 
 Pope Leo XIII. on the holy rosary. AveMaria ns35(1892)393-5. 
 
 T h e pope on Anglican orders. Chi-Lit 16(1896-7)71-4. (From Outl., Oct. 10, 1896.) 
 
 The pope on Anglican orders. Outl 54(1896)644-5. 
 
 The pope on Christian unity. Outl 53(1896)50-1. 
 
 The pope on the unity of the church. ChurchEcl 24(1896-7)416-20. 
 
 The pope's bull. Outl 54(1896)822-23. 
 
 The pope's encyclical. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)412-15. 
 
 The pope's encyclical. ChrDn 43(1891)805. 
 
 The pope's encyclical on labor. OurDay 8(1891)57-61. 
 
 The pope's encyclical on the labor question. RofB's(NY) 3(1891)622-8. 
 
 The pope's letter to the English people. ChurchEcl 23(1895-6)329-39. 
 
 The pope's letter to the English people. ChrLit 13(1895)87-98. (From Church Times, London, April 26, 
 
 1895.) 
 Prague, H. L6on XIII et l'antis6mitisme. Archlsr 63(1892)249-50. 
 Preiot, H. La situation du pape. iitudesJes 64(1895)5-34,244-69. 
 Preston, Thomas B. Pope Leo on labor. Arena 4(1891)469-67. 
 E a 1 n y, Robert. The pope and the archbishops. ChrLit 17(1897)136-44,212-20. (From Contemp., May, 
 
 1897.) 
 R a m m, Charles A. Henry George and the late encyclical. OathWorld 54(1892)555-67. 
 R e e d, E. C. Pope Leo XIII. on the Talidlty of Anglican orders. PresbQ 11(1897)308-24. 
 R e V. E. H. Haweis on the pope. ChrLit 11(1894)230-1. 
 Rossignoli, G. Leone XIII [e] S. Tommaso. ScuolCat 283('92)396-403; 5('93)338-B0; 6:400-13; 7 
 
 ('94)231-47. 
 R o s s i g u 1 i, G. II dlscorso dl Leone XIII. ai pellegrlnl spagnuoli e le sue dott. politiche. ScuolCat 
 
 237(1894)504-22. 
 E u f f n 1, Achille G. II giubileo episeopale del Santo Padre Leone XIII. ScuolCat 2s5(1893)97-121. 
 Rutten, Mgr. La politique de L§on XIIL RevMondCath(1892,Dec.).* 
 Sabatier, A. Les origines de la dernigre encyclique. EevOhret nsl4(1894)360-7. 
 Sanetissimi Domini Nostri Leonis divina providentia Papae XIII. allocutio CivCatt 15b1(1892) 
 
 5-11. 
 S c h o 1 z, A. Zur encyklilca, "Providentissimus Deus." ThQuartschr 76(1894)407-30. 
 S ch ro e de r, Jos. Leo XIII. and the encyclical "Longinqua." AmCathQ 20(1895)369-88. 
 Sell, Maria. Papst Leo XIII. ChrWelt 10(1896)946-50,969-74,1107-15,1166-60,1186-92,1210-12,1243-9. 
 S e 1 1 i, Augusto. Leo XIII. und sein nachfolger. Zukunft 28(1899)329-32. 
 Seymour, George Franklin. Leo XIII. and Christian unity. ChurchEcl 24(1896-7)584-91. 
 S h e e d y, Morgan M. The encyclical and American iron-workers and coal-miners. CathWorld 53(1891) 
 
 850-61. 
 S h e 1 d n. H. C. Reactionary phases in the pontificate of Leo XIII. MethR 77(1895)877-93. 
 Smith, Sydney F. The papal bull. ChrLit 16(1896-7)392-406. (From Contemp., Jan., 1897.) 
 S o u t i f, E. Leo XIII. and hist, research; recent work in the Vatican lib. AmCathQ 20(1895)750-65. 
 S t e V e n s o n, E, Un avorlo creduto antico rappr. Leone III. e Carlo Magno. NuovBullArchOrls 3(1897) 
 
 240-8. 
 T the rulers and nations of the world; Pope Leo XIII., health and peace In the Lord. AmCathQ 19(1894) 
 
 777-89. 
 T w o m e y, Mortimer B. Leo XIII. DonahocM 41(1899)256-61,344-8. 
 T w o m e y, Mortimer E. Leo XIII. and ibe United States. Donahoc 41(1899)643-6. 
 
 V g ii 6, E. Melchior de. Pope Leo XIII. Forum 22(1896-7)513-25. 
 
 V o m dicsjahrigen Jubilaum des Heil. Vaters. Kirchenschmnck 24(1893)54-6. 
 
 V m Vatikan. AllgEvLKz 23(1890)668-71. 
 
 V m Vatikan. AllgEvLKz 29(1898)761-3. 
 
 X. T. Leone XIII e la coneordia del clero in Lombardia. ScuolCat 2s2(1891)17-31; 4(1892)201-14,403-14. 
 
 Z a h m, J. A. Leo XIII. and science. CathDnivBuIl 2(1896)21-38. 
 
 Z a h m, J. A. Leo XIII. and the social question. NoAm 161(1896)200-14. 
 
 Zanicbelli, Domenico. II papa alia Coriferenza internazionale pel disarmo. NuovAntoI 163(1899)682-91. 
 LEO (—1086). Bishop of Veroelli. [ChevB '77:1376. 
 
 Bloch, H. Beitrage z. gesch. d. Bisohofs Leo v. Vercelli u. s. zeit. AeltDtschArch 22(1897)11-136. 
 LEO-GESELLSCHAFT. Austrian Roman Catholic association. 
 
 Generalversammlung d. osterrelchischen Leo-gesellschaft in Insbruck. Hist-polBI 112(1893)296- 
 301. 
 
 D i e thatigkeit der Leo-gesellschaft. Hist-polBl 114(1894)513-25. 
 
I-EOBEN— LBSI-IE. 
 
 lEOBEN, Austria-Hungaiy, Town in Styria, 9 m. WSW. of Bruok. [Int 11:168; Brit 30:197; Lipp 1016. 
 
 Schmltz. Gesch. d. ortsgemeinde u. pfarr. St. Stephan ob Leoben (Stelcrmark). SteiermMlttH 39 
 (1891)126-65. 
 LEODEGABIUS (Leudegar, LSger) (c. 616-78). Bishop of Autun. [SmithW 8:684-6; ChevB '77:1365-6. 
 
 K r u s c h, B. Die aiteste vita Leudegarll. AeltDtschArch 16(1891)565-96. 
 
 Krusch. Du Moulin-Eckart; Leudegar, blschot von Autun. GBttgelAnz 1-2(1891)537-42. 
 LE6N, Luis do (1627-91). Spanish poet and theologian. [Fhil 686. 
 
 Garcia, F.B. Fray Luis de L6on. CiudDlos 42(1897)103-16,260-79,440-52,561-72; 43:179-97,424-36; 44: 
 81-90,401-14; 45(1898)89-97,410-29; 46:5-22,161-71; 47:473-86; 48(1899)574-86; 49:401-15; 50:249-65. 
 LEON (Juda Arych) of Uodena (1571-1618). Italian rabbi; scholar; poet. [JewE 8:6-7; U'Clint 6:366. 
 
 N e u b a u e r, A d. Quelques notes sur la Tie de Juda L6on de ModSne. ReTSitJulv 22(1891)82-6. 
 LEON, Spain. City, cap. prov. Leon. [Lipp 1016; ChevI 2:1660-2. 
 
 Pita, F. Conci lies nacionales, de CariSn y de Leon. AcHlstMadrB 24(1894)299-342. 
 LEONAKSXTS, St. (+569 N 5701). Hermit, funder of Nobloe. [SmithW 3:686-7; ChevB 2:2806-7. 
 
 HBf ler, M. VotlTgaben beim St. Leonbards-cult In Oberbayern. BeltrAnthropBayr 9(1891)109-36. 
 LEOPOLD I., Grand duke of Tuscany (1747-92). Leopold II., German emperor (1790-2). AUgDB 18:322-36: 
 
 V e n t u r i, G. A. Conu'ov. del Granduca Leopolito I dl Toscana e del Vescovo Scrlplone de Rlccl con la 
 Ciorte romans. ArchStorIt 8(1891)40-98. 
 LEOFOLL m. of Austria (1361-86). (Hapsburg) Duke. [AllgDB 18:392-6; ChenrB '77-1862. 
 
 S c b a t z, P. A. Stellung Leopolds III. St.BfinedClst 13(1892)23-54. 
 LEOPOLD, Lorraine (1679-1729). Duke, 1697-1729. [FhU 585; GrLar 10:686. 
 
 A r o n, Maurice. Le Due de Lorraine, Leopold et les Israelites. Rcvitjulv 34(1897)107-16. 
 LEOPOLD, Wilhelm (1614-62). Archduke of Austria; bishop of Strasburg, etc. AllgDB 18:402-3; Brook 11:92. 
 
 Opel. Wahl d. Erzherz. Leopold Wilhelm z. Bisehof y. Halberstadt 1628. HlstAntFor 18(1891)25-80.* 
 LEPROSY (Lev. 13:2). (Lepra Arabum). A disease. [Hast 3:96-9; M'Clint 6:371-8; EncB 3:2763-8. 
 
 B., W. B. Lepers In India. ChMissInt nsl5(1890)49-50. 
 
 C o r n e y, Bolton GlanvlU. Leprosy stones In Fiji. Folk-Lore 7(1896)5-26. 
 
 C Q s t, Robert. Leprosy and lepers. Churcbiu ns4( 1890) 1-9. 
 
 D a T 1 e s, T. Wytton. Bible leprosy. OldNewTSt 11(1890)142-52. 
 
 Doughty, Francis Albert. Altruism and the lepro:?y. Cbaut ns2(lS90)446-50. 
 
 E i n s 1 e r, A. Beobachtungen Bber den aussatz Im HelUgen Lande. ZDtschPalVer 16(1893)247-55. 
 
 P r o g e r, L. De la condition dcs 16prpux dans la Maine an XVe sli'^cle. RevQuestHlst 66(1899)407-25. 
 
 Hamilton. J. Taylor. The leper hospital of the Moravian church at Jerusalem. MissR ns5( 1892) 132-6. 
 
 K u r t h, Godef roid. La Ifepre en Occident avant les croisades. Ck>ngIntGath 5 (1891) 125-47. 
 
 L e e, W. R. A protest against needless exposure in mission work. MissB ns5 (1892) 521-5. 
 
 The lepers of the world. MissB ns8(1895)3S8. 
 
 Leprosy. BibWorld 8(1896)502-4. 
 
 Leprosyina South American state. MIssR ns5 (1592)136-7. 
 
 Lynch, B.M. Lou Unla and his lepers. CathWorld 62(1898)817-21. 
 
 Mallhet, Andre. La ISpre en Dauphins au moyen age. RevChrgt 3sl0(1899)194-207. 
 
 The mission to lepers. MissR nsl2(1899)683-5. 
 
 Riehter, J. Arbeit d. evangel, mlssioji an den aussatzlgen. AUgMissZ 26(1899)49-59,119-31,164-78. 
 
 Sandreczky, Max. Studien uber lepra. ZDtschPalVer 18(1895)34-40. 
 
 Schamberg, .lay P. The nature of the leprosy of the Bible. BibWorld 13(1899)162-9. 
 
 Watt, LUa. Lite among the lepers. MIssB nslO (1897)345-9. 
 
 Work among the lepers. MissR ns0(1893)434-8. 
 
 Z in s s er, Fred. Bemerkungen fiber den jetzlgen stand der lepraforschung. ZDtschPalVer 18(1895)41-4. 
 LE PUY, France. Town, cap. dept. Haute-Loire. [Int 11:18; Lipp 1017. 
 
 P e n n e 1 1, E. R. and Day, Lewis P. Le Puy en Velay, France. ArchitB 3(1897-8)1-7,61-8. 
 
 Schwab, Molse. Le meurtre de I'enfant de choeur Du Puy. Revi;tJulv 33(1896)277-81. 
 
 VanEensselaer, (Mrs.) Schuyler. The cathedral of Le Puy. Cent 58(1899)723-35. 
 LEREUIL, Jean-Baptiste (1814-98). French clergyman. 
 
 S e b 1 1 1 e, A. Le Chanoine Lereuil. BullHlstDiJon 16 (1898; 49-63. 
 LiEIDA, Spain, City, cap. prov. Lerida. [Lipp 1018; ChevT 2:1663-4. 
 
 FIta, F. El Ooncillo de Lgrlda y Santa Maria la R«al de Nijcra. AcHlstMadrB 26(1893)3.32-83. 
 LEHIWS, France. Islands in the Mediterranean. [M'Clint 5:378; Int 11:182; Lipp 1018; ChevT 2:1664-6. 
 
 G a 1 b e r t, de. Saint Honorat et son monastgre. AcGrenobB 4sl0(1896)97-110. 
 LE EOT, Guillaume (fl. 1660). Abbot at Notre-Dajne de Haute-Fontaine. [ftuSr 5:212. 
 
 Jovy, Ernest. Le testament de GulUaume Le Boy. BulinistPhll (1896) 833-44. 
 LEHOY-BEATTLIEU, Anatole (1842—). French publicist; writer. [Int 11:184; Brit 30:201; VapC 982-3. 
 
 H 1 r s c h, Isaak. Leroy-BeauUeu iiber Antlscmltismus. Israelit .32(1891)455-7. 
 
 Hirsch, Isaak. Leroy-Eeanllen's Physiol, u. psychologle d. Juden. Israelit 32(1891)1301-3,1325-7. 
 
 Leroy-Beaulleu fiber Antisemltismus. Welt 1,6 (1897)1-2; 1,7(1897)3-4. 
 LESCAE, France. Town in Baases-Fyrenges, 4 m. KW. of Fau. [Lipp 1018; ChevT 2:1665-7. 
 
 C 1 a u s s e, G. L'figllse Notre-Dame de Lescar. RevArtChret 5sl0 (1899) 466-77. 
 LESLIE (Lesley), George (Father Archangel) (o. 1696-1637). Scotch Capuchin. [NatB 33:90-1. 
 
 L a w, T. G. The legend of Archangel Leslie. ScottRev 18(1891)77-110. 
 
 625 
 
 40 
 
LESLIE— LEVITICUS. 
 
 T. W. 0n capucln ficossals. EeTBleue 52a89o)413-5. 
 LESLIE, James (1764-1843). Scotch minister of Foidoun. 
 
 M o 11 y s o n, Cliarles A The Rev. Dr. James Leslie of Fordoun. SootsM nsl0(1892)2ne-10. 
 LESLIE (Lesley), John (1527-96). Bishop of Ross; historian. [NatB 33!93-99; Brit 14:475-6! Int 11:187. 
 
 B ? 1 n, Joseph. John Lesly, bishop of ftoss. GeQ'ial nslG(1899)2G-T. 
 
 F 1 e m 1 n g, D. Hay. Mr. Joseph Bain and Bishop Lesley. Geneal nsl6(l899)219-22. 
 I'ESPEKAKD, Antoine (17 cent.). French Huguenot of New Rochelle. 
 
 Darling, Charles W. Antoine I'Espeudord, the French Huguenot of New-Kochelle. NYRec 24(1893) 
 97-116. 
 .XESSING, Gotthold Ephraim (1789-81). German critic and dramatist. [M'Clint 5:380-6; Int 11:190-2. 
 
 Blanekmelster, F. Clemens Lessig, pfarrer in Einsledel b. Cliemnitz. Ptarrhaus 11, G( 1895) 80-7. • 
 
 D a T 1 e s, W. W. Lessing's unfairness in "Nathan the Wise." MethE 76(1894)746-57. 
 
 Gotthold Bphralm Lesslng. AllgEyLKz 32(1899)661-5,686-9. 
 
 H o p s, J Lessliigs verhaitnlss zu Spinoza. ArchlvNSpr 86(1891)1-29. 
 LESSTJMS (fl. 1897-8). Bishop of Louisiana. 
 
 The last word on the alleged teachings of the Bishop of Louisiana. ChurchEcl 25(1897-8)457-9. 
 
 Aprotest against the alleged teaching of the Bishop of Louisiana. ChurchEcl 25(1897-8)260-9. 
 lETOURNEATT, Charles Jean Marie (1831-1902). French anthropologist; sociologist. [Lar 6:667. 
 
 G o n t h 1 e r, Ch. Un historian des religions. *tudesJes 57(1892)146-55. 
 "THE letter of Holy Sunday." Syrlac work. 
 
 H all, I. H. The Letter of Holy Sunday; Syrlac text and translation. AmOrientSoo 15(1891)121-37. 
 "LETTER of Jesus Christ," N. T. Apocryphal writing. 
 
 K o h r 1 c h t, Eeinhold. "Brief Christl." ZKgsch 11(1889-90)436-42,619. 
 LETTERS from heaven. See Heaven letters. 
 LETTISH. Language and literature of the Letts. 
 
 M e r i n g e r, B. Blr altes lettisches Vaterunser. ArchslavPhil(1895)483-504. 
 LETTBUS, Germany. Silesian monastery. [ChevT 2:1668. 
 
 M. P. Der grSsste Deutschlands; Kloster Leubus. Hist-polBl 119(1897)582-9. 
 
 S c h u 1 t e, W. Die nachrlchten der Clsterzlenser iiber kloster Leubus. ZGeschSchles 33(1899)209-26. 
 
 W u t k e, K. Der strelt um Leubus zwischen kSnig. u. herzog. 1534-1565. ZGeschSchles 33(1891)107-70. 
 LEHCOTHEA. Ancient goddess. [SmithM 2:774; Roach 2:2011-17. 
 
 L e culte de la dSesse Leucothea dans la rSglon de I'Hermon. EecArchOr 2(1898)98-101. 
 LEVAN, St., England. Parish, co. Cornwall. [NatG 2:583-4; Ritt2:e2. 
 
 P e t e r, Thurstan C. Notes on St. Levan. CornigliM 1(1898)476-82. 
 LEVANT. Eastern coast of the Mediterranean. [Int 11:202. 
 
 P 6 1 e g r i n, G. Propagande antifr. dans le Levant. BevFrExplor ls(1892)4e9-77,576-S0; 16(1892)59-71, 
 103-13,205-17,272-81. 
 
 S t a r b u c k, C. 0. Mission work in the Levant. MissR ns5(1892)78e-9. 
 LEVANTO, Galvano de (fl. 1340). Physician of Pope Benedict XII.; writer. [ChevB 1:1646; Zedl 17:626. 
 
 Kohler, C. Traits du Recouvrement de la Terre-Sainte par... EevOrLat 6(1898)343-69. 
 LEVI, David (1816-1898). Italian Jewish patriot; statesman; poet. [JewE 8:26; DeGub 3:1361. 
 
 Jacobs, B. David Levi, eln Italienischer dichterveteran. Welt 2,49(1898)6-7; 2,50(1898)3-5. 
 
 Z i m m e r n, Helen. David Levi, poet and patriot. JewQ 9(1897)363-402. 
 LEVINGE, Mary (fl, 1895). English Jewish-E. C, claiming to be the Virgin of Isaiah. 
 
 Without sin. Human 9(1896)314-17. 
 LEVIRATE. Marriage with a brother's widow. [M'Clint 5:389-90; JewE 8:46-8; Int 11:205-6; Jack 600. 
 
 Haguenauer, P. Le 16virat juif. Archlsr 60(1899)400-1. 
 LEVITA, Ellas (1468-1549). German Jewish grammarian; poet. [JewE 8:46-9; Int 11:206; AUgDB 18:506-7. 
 
 B a c h e r, W. Zur blographle Elija Levlta's. MonatsschrGeschJud 37(1893)398-404. 
 
 Kaufman n, D. Die quelle der fabel von Ella Levlta's taufe. MWissJud 17(1890)166-9. 
 
 P e r 1 1 z, Moritz. Eln brief Elijah Levlta's an Sebastian Miinster. MonatsschrGeschJud 38(1894)252-67. 
 LEVITATION. Occult floating in air. [Lar 6:666; CentD; Int 9:610 (Home, Daniel)> 
 
 C o u e s, Elliott. The teleklnetlc theory of Icvltation. MetaM 1(1895)1-11. 
 LEVITES (Exod. 6:25). Descendants of Levi. [M'Clint 5:391-400; EncB 3:2770-76; Int 11:206-7. 
 
 H a y m a u, H. The evidence of the Psalter to a Levltlcal system. BibSac 50(1893)238-60. 
 
 Hoffmann, D. Priester und Leviten. MWissJud 17(1890)74-89,136-51. 
 
 Vogelstelin. Brwiderung. MWissJud 17(1890)2,36-49. 
 LEVITICUS. Old Testament book. [Hast 3:102-9; M'Clint 6:400-6; EncB 3:2776-93; Int 11:207-8. 
 
 K e r b e r, K. Syrohexaplar. frag, zu Lev. u. Dent, ans Bar-Hebraeus gesammelt. ZAlttWlss 16(1896) 
 249-64. 
 
 N e 3 t 1 e, Eb. Leviticus and Deuteronomlus. ExposTlmes 9 C 897-8) 188-9. 
 
 P a t n, Lewis B. Notes on Driver's Leviticus. JBibLlt 14(1895)48-56. 
 
 S t e V e n s, Daniel G. A translation of Leviticus, chapters 1-5. JHOnivCius 13(1894)112-15. 
 
 Witherspoon, T. D. The homiletlc value of the Book of Leviticus. HomB 29(1895)264-8. 
 LEVITICTTS (individual passages In order of chapters). 
 
 The ruler and the law; [suggested serm. Lev. 4:22-7]. HomR 22(1891)379-81. 
 
 S c h u 1 1 z, Hermann. Predigt Uber Levlt. 10:1-3. ZPraktTheol 12(1890)146-54. 
 
 026 
 
LEVITIGDS— LIBERALISM. 
 
 Parker, Joseph. Fifty years a preacher; [from serm. Lev. 14:30]. HomB 37(188g)Sl.S-lB. 
 
 C h r 1 s t i n, John T. The blood of Christ; [serm. Ley. 17:11]. Treasury 11(1893-4)676-81. 
 
 Paton, L. B. The original form of LeTlticus 17-19. JBibLIt 16(1897)31-77. 
 
 P a t o n, Lewis B. The relation of Lev. 20 to Lev. 17-19. Hebr 10(1893-94)111-21. 
 
 P a t o n, L. B. The original form of Leviticus 21-2. JBibLIt 17(1898)149-75. 
 
 P a t o n, L. B. The original form of Leviticus 23, 25. JBibLIt 18(1899)35-60. 
 
 P a 1 m a and willows; [serm. Lev. 23:40]. WeslMethM 121(1898)1-5. 
 
 "The land shall not be sold forever;" [Lev. 25:23]. CanMeth 5(1893)370-8. 
 liVY, Abraham Hirtzel (—1764). Jewish Alsatian martyr. [jewE 8:66. 
 
 P r a g u e, H. Hirtzel L6vy, un martyr Juif au XVIII. siScle. Archlsr 59(1898)9-11. 
 LEWIS, Agnes Smith (fl. 1893). EngUsh oriental, and BlbUoal scholar; writer. [Int ll:21d; WhoL '06:1017. 
 
 R y B s e 1, V. Agnes Smith Lewis und Margaret Dunlop Gibson. TheolZSchw 16(1899)210-28. 
 LEWIS, Henry TaUiaferro (1823—). S. C. Methodist clergyman; writer. 
 
 6 alio way, CharlesB. Henr. T. Lewis — humorist, poet, preacher, reformer. MethQSo nsl5 (1893-4) 
 372-89. 
 LEWIS, John Wesley (fl. 1880). EngUah Wesleyan Methodist layman. 
 
 Recollections of John Wesley Lewis, of Nottingham. WeslMethM 114(1891)66-73. 
 LEXINGTON, Massachusetts. [Int 11:214; Brit 30:207; Llpp 1023, 
 
 Staples, Carlton A. Two old-time ministers of Lexington. UnitaR 34(1890)97-114. 
 LEYDEN, or Leiden, Netherlands. City in S. Holland. [Int 11:216-16; Brit 14:494-6; 30:207; Lipp 1023. 
 
 Bere li el. H. E. Y. Prlesters, Ingeschreven a. de leld. Hoogesch. BijdrGesehHaar 23(189S)416-.S8. 
 
 P r e m e r y, J. de. Naaldwijl:. praeb. in S. Pancras— of Hoogland. ArehNederlKirkgesch 5(1805)63-88. 
 
 G r 1 f f 1 s, William Elliott. The Pilgrim press in Leyden. NewBngM nsl9(1899)559-75. 
 
 6 r 1 f f 1 s William Elliot. The pilgrims in Leyden. Outl 67(1897)761-4. 
 LEYEE, Spanish abbey, kingdom of Navarre. [M'Clint 12:662 (See Lethra) ; ChevT 2:1671. 
 
 M a g a 1 1 n, M. Cartulario de Loire. AcHistMadrB 32(1898)257-61. 
 LHASA, Laasa, or H'Lassa, Tibet. Capital city on the iriohu. [Int 11:217-18; Brit 14:496-603; 30:207-8. 
 
 M tt lie r, Carl. Die stadt Lhassi. AtlWeltt 23(1892)141-6,176-8. 
 
 W a d d e 1 1, L. A. Description of Lhasa cathedral, translated from the Tibetan. BengaU 64,1(1895)259-83. 
 L'HiriLIER (Luillier), Jean ( — 1800). Bishop of Meaux. [ChevB '77:1430; GrLar 10:776, 
 
 T h u a s n e, L. L'HuilUer, 6v. de Meaux et la bibl. du coll. de Sorbonne. BevBlbl 7(1897)126-39. 
 
 Felden, Emil. Der prozess Gerbert-L'Huilller. CbrWelt 12(1898)1019-25. 
 LIBELLATICI. Early lapsed Christians certified against persecution. [M'Clint 6:410; SmithC 1:981. 
 
 B e a t t i e, B. H. Certificate of an apostasy during the persecution of Dpcian. BlbWorld 8(1896)289-98. 
 
 B r e a s t e d, James Henry. The latest discovery from the Egyptian Fayflm. BlbWorld 3(1894)295-8. 
 
 L i b e 1 1 a 1 1 c i. RevThetPhll 27(1894)277-8. 
 LIBELLUS Lasiok. 
 
 Grienberger. T. V. Baltica d. Llbellus Lasiki; untersin. z. llthu. mythol. ArehSlavPhilol( 1896) 1-80. 
 "LIBER de rebaptismate. " Early Christian writing. See Cyprianus. 
 LIBER Diumus romanorum pontlficum. A coU. of formulas. [M'Clint 5:411-12; Jack 501; Addis 614. 
 
 H a r t m a n n, L. M. Die entsteliunsrszeit des Liber diiirnus. InstOestGMitt 13f]892)239-r.4. 
 LIBER Fontiflcalis. Early history of the popes. [M'Clint 6:414-6; Int 11:222-3; Jack 501; Addis 614. 
 
 LIBER regum. A German or Flemish block book. [Sothcb l;120a-120d. 
 
 Hochegger, R. . . .blockbiicher [esp.] Liber Begum, seu Hist. Davldis. CentralBiblBeilitt 2(1890-1) 
 159-226. 
 
 Duchesne, L. La nouvelle ertltion du Liber pontlflcalig. EcFrancRompMei 18(1898).'i81-4]7. 
 
 G 1 r g i, I. Appunti int. ad alcuni mss. del Liber pontlflcalis. ArchRomStor 20(1897)247-3 2. 
 LIBER Sacerdotum. Liturgical book of the R. C. Church. [MorM 6:519, 
 
 Berthelot. Liber sacerdotum, dans le ms. lat. 6514 de la Bibl. nat. de Par. JSavants(1893)54-60. 
 LIBERALISM, Hospitality towards unorthodoxy. [M'Clint 5:410 (see Rationalism). 
 
 A t eh i so n, Hugh D. Liberalism— true and false. MethB 77(1895)552-67. 
 
 B a r d m u n, George N. What is liberalism among Congregationallsts ? Xndep 50(1898)371. 
 
 Braasch. Llberale theologie. PreusoJabrb 1(1897)867-69,883-86.* 
 
 Cams, Paul. Conservative radicalism. OpenCourt 9(1895)4728-32. 
 
 A c m m n ground. CnltaR 33(1890)440-6. 
 
 Crothers, Samuel M. History » teacher of liberal religion. NewWorld 8(1899)215-28. 
 
 Cro t h e r 8, S. McC. Tendencies of thought in lib. Chr. churches of Am. NewWorld 5(1896)669-81. 
 
 The fad of false liberalism. MethBSo 41(1895)251-4. 
 
 Fo ttwei s, Albert. LlbCrallsme et religion. EevBelg na20n897)329-47. 
 
 G e n n i-, Hudor. Modem liberalism. OpenCourt 9(1895)447'-3. 
 
 Gilard, L. France and religious liberalism. UnltaB 34(1890)175-83. 
 
 Levy, Clifton Harby. Progressive Judaism and liberal Christianity. NewWorld 8(1899)497-506. 
 Liberalism and letters. DnitaB 33(1890)157-65. 
 
 P r r I t t, Edward. Unitarians and the beginning of English liberalism. NewWorld 811899)507-21. 
 S c h u r m a n, J. G. The future of liberal religion in America. NewWorld 1(1892)20-50. 
 S h a w, W. I. Liberalism in theology— its histm-y, tonrtpnctes and lessons. CanMeth 5(1893)163-81. 
 Tunis, John. The house of bondage. UnltaB 33(1890)431-9. 
 
 627 
 
lilBEBAMSM— LIBBETS. 
 
 W h a t Is "liberality" in religion? ChurchBcl 26(1898-9)738-42. 
 
 W o 1 1 e y, Cella Parker. Liberal religioua afllalrs in the West. OpenCourt 8(1894)4119-20. 
 UBERATIOJf Society. English society for the liberation of religion from state control. 
 
 Fifty years of liberationism. Quar 187(1898)276-98. 
 LIBERIA, West Africa. Republic on the W. coast, [M'Clint 5:412-14; Dwight 393; Int 11:281-2, 
 
 Day, David A. Lutheran industrial mission, Liberia, West Africa. MissR nsS (1895) 47-51. 
 G r a c e y, J. T. Lutheran mission in Liberia; Rev. David A. Day, D. D. MlssR nsll (1898)209-12. 
 ItlBERIUS (— 366). 36th pope (362). [M'Clint 6:414; Jack 601-2; SmithC 1:984; SmithW 3:717-24, 
 
 Fels, C. de. Liberioe... scisma d. semiarlani. StudDirit 12(1891)345-78; 14,2(1893)191-237.* 
 M o m m s e n, Th. Die rBmisch. bischSfe Liberius und Felix II. DtschZGseh nBl(1898-7)ie7-79. 
 LIBERTINES (Spiritualists, Libertins spirituels) (fl. 1540). Antinomian sect of W. Europe. [M'Cllnt 6:417-8, 
 Mollnler, G. and Weiss, N. La moralite des libertins spirituels. BuIlHlstLlt 41(1892)502-4. 
 P e r r e n s, F. T. Les libertins sous Richelieu. RevHLFr 3(1896)538-75. 
 LIBERTY. Absence of outer constraint. [Hast 3:110-11; M'Clint 6:418-20; Church 433, 
 
 Anderson, Jas. A. The rise and progress of liberty. MethRSo 48(1899)541-53. 
 A p p e 1, John W. Individual freedom. RefQR 42(1895)397-417. 
 
 B 1 1 1 n g, W. T. The church and freedom of conscience. MethQSo nslt(lS!)4)l«4 70. 
 C a r m o n t, James. The flrst experiment in civif and religious liberty. HlstP.ipCn tb 2 (1893) paper 10. 
 C a 1 1 1 a r d, Emma Marie. The Christian ideal of liberty. Gontemp 73(1898)838-50. 
 Calvinism and liberty. RefChR 2(1898)655-62. 
 
 Civil and religious liberty in the United States, 1600-1800. LondQ 90(1898)59-78. 
 O o t t n, Robert Hammond. The philosophy of free religion. UnitaR 33(1890)416-26. 
 D u n a n, Charles. L'ame et la liberte. RevPhilosoph 44(1897)1-33,129-58. 
 D y k c s, J. Oswald. Of spiritual bondage and freedom. Exp 4s3(1891)292-301. 
 Forbes, James. Les catholques et la liberte. *;tudesJ6s 77(1898)99-105. 
 H a r r i s, Thaddeus William. The evolution of human freedom. NChurehR 1(1894)187-200. 
 H 1 1 1 1 s, Newell Dwlght. Liberty and the law. Treasury 17(1899-1900)98-9. 
 H y s 1 o p, James H. Freedom, responsibility, and punishment. Mind ns3(1894)167-89. 
 Is religion a feeling of dependence? OpenOourt 13(1899)563-5. 
 
 I. e h m k u"h 1, Aug. Sind die Kathollken unfahlg zum hShern staatsdlenst ? StimMar-Laach 54(1898)17-31, 
 Liberty and oppression. OhrLit 3(1890-1)58-60. (From Chr. Intelligencer.) 
 
 Lilly, W.S. The pulpit and liberty. HomR 34(1897)104-9. 
 
 McCorkle, Wm. P. Bledsoe's theory of moral freedom. PresbQ 5(1891)229-42. 
 
 M e z e s, Sidney B. Freedom; its relation to the proof of determinism. IntJBthics 3(1892-3)386-81. 
 
 M o o r e, G. E. Freedom. Mind ns7(1898)179-204. 
 
 P a r k h u r s t, C. H. Civil liberty a trust; [cond. serm. Joh, 4:38.] HomR 30(1895)50-1. 
 
 P e t r e, M. D. Lawful liberty and reasonable service. AmCathQR 24(1899) July 90-101. 
 
 R e, B. D. The probability of freedom; a critique of Spinoza's demonstration of necessity. BlbSac 51 
 (1894)841-59. 
 
 R e a d, C. Une tentative pour supprimer la libertfi des cultes en 1815. BuUHistLlt 43(1894)151-6. 
 
 Seailles, G. Philos. de la libertS de SeerStan; [theol.]. RevCours ls3(1894)113-18,140-5,177-82. 
 
 SSailles, G. Probl§me de la liberte chez Lequier, maltre de M. Renouvi€r. RevCours 2s3 (1894)18-25, 
 
 Sibley, Hiram L. A doctrine of civil liberty. MethR 77(1895)528-37. 
 
 S t 5 e k 1, A. Religions-, glaubens- Oder gewissensfreiheit. Katholik(1895)154-88.* 
 Liberty (of religious thought, research and teaching). 
 
 A g r i c o 1 a, A. Zur frage iib. bekenntnissgebundenhelt a. lehrfreiheit. DtschZKirchenr 9,2(1899)342-8, 
 
 Allier, Eaoul. Pour I'histoire de la llberte de penser. BevChr6t 8sl(1895)393-413. 
 
 C o 1 e m a n, Leighton. The limits of legitimate religious discussion. NoAm 156(1893)9-17. 
 
 D i 1 1 h e y, W. Streit Kants (1. d. recht freier rel. forschung. ArchGesPhilos 3(1890)418-50. 
 
 E c o b, J. H. Freedom of theological teaching. NewWorld 4(1895)495-505. 
 
 B h 1 e r s, R. Von der freiheit eines Ohristenmenschen. ProtKz 15(1893)337-52.* 
 
 Fontaine, J. Brreur du clergiS fr. an XIXe s. et lib. d'enseignment. RevMondeCath 187(1899)187-225, 
 
 Forschungsfreiheit, lehrfreiheit u. das recht des christl. volkes. Hist-polBl ]]7(1896)585-609- 
 
 Freedom of religious thought. MethQSo nsl4(1893)188-81. 
 
 G., A. Religious liberty in the charters and earlier constitutions. TbeolQ 1(1897)435-47. 
 
 G r e e n, William Henry. Liberty in the Presbyterian church. Indep 45(1893)241-2. 
 
 G u 1 1 1 a u m e, J. La l!bert§ des cultes et le Comite d'Instr. pub. RFrang 30(1896)481-509; 31,9-53.* 
 
 Hack. Die christliche lehrfreiheit nach ihrem umfang und ihrem grenzen. ProtKz 41(1896)949-55.* 
 
 H u n t, Theodore W. Liberty of thought and its limitations. Treasury 9(1891-2)295-9. 
 
 Intellectual liberty and contemporary Catholicism. Contemp 66(1894)280-304. 
 
 K a w e r a u, G. tJber lehrverpfllchtung und lehrfreiheit. ZPraktTheol 17(1895)240-65. 
 
 K B h 1 e r, K. Uber lehrfreiheit und lehrverpfllchtung. ZPraktTheol 15,1(1893)53-69.* 
 
 L a t h b u r y, Clarence. The dead hand in the church. Arena 18(1897)535-43. 
 
 L e e, John. Should Methodists "sing low?" MethR 79(1897)531-44. 
 
 Lehrfreiheit u. paritSt noch elnmal. Hist-polBl 117(1896)914-28. 
 
 L u z z a 1 1 1, L. 11 prime deereto suUa libertfi di conscienza. NuovAntol 126(1892)444-59. 
 
 Meyer, Th.F. Grenzen d. freien forschung u. d. lehrfreih. in d. kirche. ZChrVolksl(1895)151-6.* 
 
 628 
 
lilBERTY— LIDDON. 
 
 U T e, George P. The Issue In the Presbyterian churob. Indep 46(1893)420-1. 
 
 MilUer, Max. Freedom of rellsloiis discmsion. Forum 11(1891)38-49. 
 
 "Ortbodoxy and liberty. Cent 42(1891)632-3. 
 
 T b e real Issue. CbrLlt 3(1891)364-5. (From N. Y. ObserT.) 
 
 StSckl, A. RellgionS-glaubens und gewissenstrelbelt. KatboUk 75,1(1895)30-9,75,154-06,213-26.] 
 
 Volgt, A. G. The liberty of a Christian man. LuthQ ns22(1892)5S4-92. 
 
 Weiss, N. Liberie rellg. en 1763 et 1789 a'aprfts Rabaut de Saint-fitienne. BuUHlstLlt 46(1897)542-50. 
 
 W e i s s, N. Tbe question of religions liberty In tbe National assembly of 1789. ClirLlt 4(1891)264-7. 
 
 Werner, A. ...kiimpte um d. gewissensfreibeit im Waadtlande. ProtKz 18(1891)412-21.* 
 ■"LIBERTY of death." 
 
 W e 1 s s, N. La libertfi de mourlr en France en I'an 1712. BuUHlstLlt 43(1894)43-6. [W. Doc] 
 IIBNAH, Palestine. Name of two places. [Hast 3:111-18; M'Cllnt 6:420-1; 18;668; EnoB 3:2794, 
 
 C o n d e r. Libnab. PalestExplorF(1897)69, % p. 
 XIBRASA, St. (bef. 1342). Trench virgin; martyr. [ChevB 2 ;2847. 
 
 B r u s t o n, Charles. Observation sur le medallion de Sainte-Livrade. AntFrBull(1899)143-6. 
 XIBRARY. A collection of books intended for use. [M'Clint 6:421; Int 11:287-40; Brit 14:509-61; 30:211-21. 
 
 Cat. codicum baglograpb. latlnorum blbliotbecae publlcae Cenomanesis. AnalBoU 12(1893)43-73. 
 
 Olpolla, C. Ant. blbl. novaliciense e... omelie di S. Cesarlo. AccMorTorMgm 2s44(1894)71-88. 
 
 D., H. y. Rede Fred. Wil, Robertsons uber eintiiiirung unglanbiger biieber In die vereinsbibliothek des 
 Brlghtoner arbeiteryereins. ChrWelt 0(1892)378-85,391-9. 
 
 D u a 1 s, C. Assignations d. liyres anx... Frfires prScbeurs de Barcelone. BeyBibl 3(1893)49-93. 
 
 E m e r y, S. L. Catholic literature in public libraries. Donahoe 42(1899)244-8. 
 
 E y a n s, G. E. Some nonconforming ch. libraries and their book-plates. ExLlbrisJ 8(1897)116,128,162. 
 
 Pur famlllen— und yolksbibllotbeken. AUgEyLKz 27(1894)1178-80,1208-9. 
 
 Xiaymau. A ministerial circulating library. KnoxCollMo 18(1894-5)336-6. 
 
 L « y 1, I. Mobiller et bibllotb6que d'un mfid. julf de Majorque. Bey4:tJuiy(1899)242-eo. 
 
 Loescbe, G. D. bibllothek d. Lateinschule z. Joachlmstbal In Bohmen. MlttGesBrz 2(1892)208-46.* 
 
 A m 1 n 1 s t e r's library. HomB 19(1890)518-19. 
 
 M u r r a y. J. O. How to form a minister's library. HomR 19(1890)12-19. 
 
 Badlacb, O. Blblioth. d. Ev. klr. in i. rechtegescbicbtl. entw. OentralblBlbl 12(1895)153-73. 
 
 T n r n b u U, T. L. A circulating library. KnoxCoUMo 18(1894-5)414-15. 
 
 Wermlngboff, A. Blbliothek e. Konstanzer ofScials. OeintralBlbH4(1897)290-8. 
 XIBRI-CARRVOOI deUa Sommaia, Count Guglielmo (1803-69). Italian book thief. [Int 11:241; GrLar 10:484-6 
 
 D e 1 1 s 1 e, L. Les yols de Libri au sSmlnalre d'Autun. BlblCbartes 59(1898)379-92. 
 XIBSTEDT, or Liebstedt, Germany. Place in Weimar or Sachaen- Weimar. [Rltt2:70; Lipp 1027. 
 
 G 6 t z e, A. Untersuchung prablstorlscher fundstellen bei Libstedt. NacbrDtscbAlterth 2(1891)94-96. 
 XIB7A, Ancient Africa. [M'Clint 6:421; Int 11:241, 
 
 Botti. Manuscrlts libyens. BullCaire 3sl0(1890)161-9. 
 
 Benou f, P. lePage. Who were the Libyans? SocBibArch 13(1890-91)599-603. 
 XICElfSURE. Warrant to preach. [M'Clint 6:423. 
 
 D a n 1 e 1, Eugene. Licensure and ordination; the proposed changes. PresbQ 9(1895)144-65. 
 
 B n g 1 1 B .h, T. E. On licensure. PresbQ 5(1891)100-7. 
 
 H g e, Peyton H. Earlier licensure. PresbQ 9(1895)131-43. 
 XICHFIELD, England. City in Staffordshire. [Int 11:244; Brit 14:563; 30:222; Xipp 1026; ChevT 8;X676. 
 
 T rob r id g e, George. A case of restoration. ArcbltR 7<1900) 58-60. 
 XICHTENAU, Prussia. Town in Hesse-Nassau. [Xipp 1088. 
 
 S 1 e g e 1, G. Gesehichte der stadt Llcbtenau in Hessen. ZHessGescb 32(1897). 
 XICHTENBERGES, Frederic Auguste (1832-99). Prench-Alsatian Protestant theologian; writer, [Int 11:244. 
 
 S a b a 1 1 e r, Auguste. Paroles prononcfies aux obsSques de F. Llchtenberger. BeyCbr6t 3s9( 1899) 122-7. 
 XICHTENTHALER, Georg (1656-1602). German mathematician. [Oett 3:127. 
 
 Clemen, Otto. Stegrelfaistichen. NJabrbKlass 4(1899)510. 
 XIDDELL, Henry George (1311-98). Oxford Dean; lexicographer. [Int 11:246; Brit 30:222; NatBSp 3:94-8. 
 
 Dean Liddell. ChurcbQ 49(1899-1900)190-200. 
 XIDDON, Henry Parry (1829-90). Canon of St. Pant's; ti-riter. [M'Clint 12:1086; NatB 38:223-8. 
 
 Canon Llddon. CbrLlt 3(1890-1)68-9. (From Clinrchmon.) 
 
 Canon Llddon's passion-tide sermons. ChnrcbEcl 19(1891-2)719-21. 
 
 Canon Llddon's preaching. AndR 14(1890)512-19. 
 
 Dr. Llddon. CbrLlt 3(1890-1)130-2. (From Guardian (Church of England), Sept. 17, 1890.) 
 
 D r. Llddon's will. CbrLlt 3(1891)295-0. (From Ch. Times, Noy. 14, 1890.) 
 
 •G 1 b b, John. Canon Llddon; a memoir, with his last flye sermons. OrltR 1(1891)63-70. 
 
 H. P. Llddon. AUgEyLKz 23(1890)996-7. 
 
 H a 1 1, A. 0. A. Canon Llddon. ChrUn 42(1890)391-2. 
 
 Hon an d, Scott. Canon Llddon. RofR's(NY)2(]890)334-5. 
 
 H o 1 1 a n d, Henry Scott. H. P. Llddon; In memorlam. CbrLlt 3(1890-1)102-6. (From Contemp. E., 
 Oct., 1800.) 
 
 Holland, Henry Scott. H. P. Llddon; in memorlam. Contemp 38(1890)473-80. 
 
 In memorlam; Henry Parry Llddon. ChurcbQ 31(1890-1)212-18. 
 
 629 
 
T.IDDON— LIGHT. 
 
 L i a a o n's sermons. OhurchEcl 20(1892-3)402-5. 
 
 M n s e r, J. W. Canon Liilclon. ClirQ(18fl9)64-73.* 
 
 S c t t - H o 1 1 n n a on Dr. Liadon. OhurchEcl 19 (1891-2) 894-(i. 
 
 S t n e. James S. Canon Liddon as a prc.'\cher. OhurchEcl 22(1894-5)908-10. _ 
 
 S t n e, J. S. Henry Parry Lldrton. ChlircliEcI 22(1894-5)970-5. 
 
 Wilkinson, William C. Canon Llddon. HomK 21(1891)337-96,483-91. 
 TTi^ nil. • * i iv [Hast 3:112-14: M'Clint 6:483-4, 
 
 LIE. The expression of untruth. L-n-aai. w-**** i 
 
 K. Ethlsche fragen; die notliige. ChrWelt 4(1890)171-2. 
 IIEBEN, Bohemia. NE. suhurh of Prague. tint 11:247; Brit 30: 223-4; Lipp 1027. 
 
 Popper, Morltz. Die privileglen der Juden in Liehen. JIonatsschrGeschJud 39(1895)117-20. 
 LIEBEKKtrHN, Samuel (fl. 1896). German missionary? 
 
 Schulze, Ad. Beurthellung der mlsslonsniethode Lleberktthn's. Nathanael (1896)65-81.* 
 Schnlze, Ad. Sam. Liclierkiihn. NathanaeI(lS94)129-53.1fil-73.« 
 Schulze, Ad. Samuel Lieberkiihn's mlsslonsraethoae. NathanaeI(1895)30-57.* 
 XIEGE, Belgium. City and province. [Int 11:251-2; Brit 14:568-9; 30:286; Lipp 1027; ChevT 2:1676-86. 
 
 B e c k, E. W. The keys of S. Potnr at Li6ge and Maestrlcht. ArcliJ 47(1890)334-42. 
 D e m ar t e a u, Joseph. La premiSre 6gllse de LlSge; I'abbaye de Notre-Dame. BuULlSge 7(1892)1-108. 
 Hampe, K. Zur geschichte d. Wsthums Liittich im 11 u 12 jhrh. AeltDtschArch 22(1897)373-987. 
 Marneffe, E. Tab. chronol. des dignitaires du chapitre Saint-Lambert. AnalEcBelg 25(1895)433-85. 
 R ens ens, E. Oartulabe de l'6gHse Saint-Lambert de L16ge. AnalEcBelg 25(1895)93-210. 
 Wintershoven, E. V. L'ancien bSfrulnage de Saint-Ohristophe i. LiSge. AnalEcBelg 23(1892)61-115. 
 XKPURE, Alsace, leberan on the Upper Rhine. [ChevT 2:1686. 
 
 Degermann, J. La donation de Charlemagne au prieurS de.LlSpure en 774. MonAls 2sl5,2(1892) 
 301-2.=;. 
 LIESBORN, Prussia. Benedictine ahhey, [ChevT 2:1686. 
 
 Wormstall. A. Reseh. d. Llesborner n. Marienfclder altargemaide. ZVaterlCJesch 65,lAbth(189T) 
 8.5-102. • 
 XIFE. Organized existence. [M'Clint 6:424-6; BluntD 41011; Church 433-4. 
 
 B e k e n o o g e n. J. G. Leven— ook frisch en krachtlg leven? ThcolTijdschr 30(1896)1-38. 
 B r a n n. Gustav. Die entstehung dC3 lebens. NKirchlZ n(18fl4)S04-4fi. 
 
 C ,- r p e n t e r, W. B. The paradox of death and lite. ClirLit .S( 1890-1)40-5. (From Good Words.) 
 :i r r i fi r e, Morlz. Das vHthsel des lebens. Zutunft 10(1895)164-72. 
 C n^a t e 1 a I n. H. Begrlffe una wSrter fiir ,.leben," ,,geist," ,,seele" und ,,tod" in Kimbundu. ZAfr 
 
 Spr 2(lS9e)42-.5. 
 C u r t i s. A. B. The inspirations of life. UnltaK 84(1890)405-12. 
 
 D a u r 1 a e, Lionel. Armand Sabatier; es-.ai sur la vie et la mort. RevPhllosoph 37(1894)433-40. 
 Everett, Walter G. The evaluation of life. PhilnsB 7(1808)382-93. 
 G i z y c k i. G. von. The riMit final aim of life. IntJEthics 1(1890-1)311-30. 
 The great enigma and its answer. LondQ 80 (ISO.')) 1-24. 
 H a y. H. Clinton. The worship of lite. NChurchK 7(1900)8-23. 
 Hedge. Three views of life. UnitaR .34(1890)377-89. 
 
 H w a r a. R. H. Life; its nature and phenomenon. MetbR 73(1891)380-97. 
 J a m e s. William. Is life worth living? Int.TEthics 6(1895-6)1-24. 
 Jones. Harry. Lite. Good Woras( 1898) 627-9. 
 
 K 1 e i n e r t, Paul. Zur idee des lebens im Altcn Testament. StnduKrit 68(1895)693-732. 
 L u m m 1 s, H. Matter-mind; which is primal? MetbR 73(1891)392-7. 
 
 Maura y Gelabert, lohanne. De vitae conceptu et princlpio. CouglntCath 3(1894)269-92. 
 M i a 1 1. L. C. Can we explain lite by vitality! LondQ 92(1899)34-49. 
 M o r e, H. H. Lite; a subatantive part of creation. MethR 73(1S91)3S6-91. 
 Moore. H.H. The physical basis of lite. MethR 70(1894)635-7. 
 
 Northcroft, George J. H. The Christian interpretation of life. MethRSo 48(1899)178-202. 
 The outer adornment of life. MethR 76(1894)617-20. 
 The paradox of death and life. GoodWords (1890)044-8. 
 S fl b a 1 1 e r, A. Essat sur la vie et la mort. RevChret nsl0(1892) 183-95. 
 S a r g e n t, C. S. [Zoopoein] ; a study. ChurchEcl 24(1896-7)304-12. 
 Smith. Goldwin. Guesses at the riddle of existence. No^m lfiU"S95)230-48. 
 Solomon, Geo. A true conception of life. HebUnColJ 2(1898)156-60. 
 
 T a u s c h, E. Geschlchtl. entwickl. d. begriffs d. lebens im A. T. Jahl-bProtTheol 18(1892)1-33. 
 V r o o m a n, Hiram. Distinction between material ,ind spirituaf substances. NChurchR 7(1900)68-72. 
 Walsh, James J. Life in modern bioloiry, AmCathQR 24nS9!))124-41. 
 LIFE insurance. Indemnity in case of death. [Int 11:258-84: Palgr 2:410-8,419; 3:789; Bliss 736-48. 
 
 ''Lebensverslchcrung im liclite d. HI. Schrlft." LehreuWehre 45(1899)261-70,299-307. 
 LIFE of Adam and Eve. Apocryphal work, 
 
 Polivka. G. Die "Vita Adae et Evoe in der altWihmlschen literatur." ArcbSlavPb)lol( 1895) 186-91. 
 LICJHT. Opposite of darkness; a wave motion of ether, [Hast 3:119-20; M'Clint 5:426-6; Int 11:272-86. 
 
 G li d e m a n n. M. Das licht als metpher in der Blliel. I, II. AllgZJud 63(1899)8,9.* 
 G d d a r d, Warren. The light of life. NChurchR 6(1899)354-64. 
 
 630 
 
LIGHT— LIMERICK. 
 
 Villaume, Ed. ]61ectriclt6 et lumlSre. StudesJes 54(55) (1891)122-46. 
 LIGHTFOOT, Joseph Barber (1828-89). Bishop of Durham; writer. [M'Olint 12:1086-7; NatB 83:282-40. 
 
 B 1 s c h o f Lighttoot von Durham. AllgEvLICz 2.1(1890)225-8. 
 
 Bishop Ltghtfoot. Quar 176(1893)73-105. 
 
 Bishop Llghtfoot's essays. OhurchBcl 22(1894-5)144-6. 
 
 B n 1 1 e r, E. C. Bishop Lightfoot and the early Roman see. DubR 113(1803)497-514,836-57. 
 
 Cardinal Newman and Bishop Lightfoot. EdR 178(1893)248-05. 
 
 F a r r a r, P. W. Bishop Lightfoot. Contomp 57(1890)170-82. 
 
 P i r k s, J. Lewis. Bishop Lighttoot's theory of the episcopate. Sewanee 2(1893-4)425-48. 
 
 S a T a g e, H. E. Bishop I.ightfoot's literary work at Durham. ClassRev 4(1890)62-4. 
 
 Stone, James S. Joseph Barber Lighttoot. Ch\irohR 63(1891)173-208. 
 LIGHTS. Forms of artificial illumination, [M'Olint B:427; Int 11:298. 
 
 Peacock y, Edward. The lights of a meOIsTal church. Antiquary 23(1891)247-50. 
 
 SchnUtgen. Die beleuehtnng der landkircheu ZChrKunst 10(1897)321-6. 
 
 The significance of the liglits at mass. AmBcclesR 4(1891)81-8. 
 
 Wapelhorst, Innocent. Liturgical lights. AmEcclesR 2(1890)98-11. 
 
 Weaver, F. W. Notes on the lights of a mediaeval church. Antiquary 25(1892)23-6. 
 LIGHTWOOD, Edward (1820-92). English Wesleyan Methodist clergyman. 
 
 Smith, James. Memorial sketch of the Rev. Edward Lightwood. WeslMethM 116(1893)246-51. 
 I.IGIfT-EN-BAREOIS, France. Town in Meuse. [Lipp 1028; ChevT 2:1688. 
 
 D a n n r e u t h e r, H. J. de Luxembourg et la r6f. dans Ligny-en-Barrols. BnllHlstLit 43(1894)511-25. 
 LIGONIER, Jean Louis de (1680-1770). French Prot, refugee; English field-marshal. [NatB 33 :240-2, 
 
 R a b a u d, Camille. Jean-Louis de Ligonier, gSnSralissime des arm6es anglaises. RevChret nsl3(1893) 
 178-203. 
 LIGUOEI, Alfonso Maiia de, St. (1696-1787). Italian bp. and theologian. [M'Clint 5:429-30; Int 11:300. 
 
 A 1 p h o n s Maria von Llguori. Hist-polBl 116(t895).'513-28,404-23. 
 
 Breeht Tli. Materialien zur Liguorlaner-trage. DeulEvBI 1(1890)64-62; 2,91-105.* 
 
 H a a r, F. Ter. Der Hi. Altons v. Lignori u. s. mission in der k. Katholik 76,2(1896)289-307.« 
 
 H u p p e r t. Ph. Gandfi; De morali systemate S. Alphonsi. ZKatllTheol 20(1896)121-9. 
 
 Koch, A. Entwickl. d. moralsystems A. v. Lipiori a. grund s. b. dargestellt. ThQuartsehr 79(1896) 
 70-128. 
 
 Kreutzcr, M. Liguori und die Redemptoristen. ChrWelt 7(1890)510-14,558-61. 
 
 L i g u o r !•£, moral. AUgEvLKz 24(189 ' )523-5. 
 
 M a g n i e r, J. Saint Alphonsus as poet. DonahoeM .35(1890)397-405. 
 
 N I a i n, H. Die briefe des HI. Alphons von Liguori und dessen moralsystem. ZKathTheol 20(1896)73-101. 
 
 R o 1 d i n, Hieronymus. Die briefe des hi. Alfons v. Liguori. ZKathTheol 19(1895)735-41. 
 LI HUNG CHANG (1823-1901). Chinese statesman. [Int 11:301; Brit 30:268-9. 
 
 L i Hung Chang and the missionary representatives. MissR ns9(3896)846-50. 
 
 L i Hung-Chang and missions. Indep 48(1896)1237. 
 LIHONS, France, ■ Town, dept. Somme. [Lipp 1028. 
 
 Delisle, L. Priv. d'Innoc. Ill pour le prieurg de Lihons. BlblChartes 57(1896)517-28. 
 LILIENFELD, Austria, Town in lower part. [Lipp 1028; ChevT 2:1690. 
 
 L. W. Das Cistprcienser-stitt Lilienfeld: Hist-polBl 109(1892)300-6. 
 LILLE, or Lisle, France. City, cap. dept. Nord. [Int 11:303-4; Brit 14:641-2; 30:269; Lipp 1028. 
 
 Delassus, H. Iconogr. de Notre-Dame de la Treille et St.-Pierre. RcvArtChret 586(1895)380-91. 
 
 E n s c h e u 6, A. J. La rfiforme a Lille durant I'occupation des allies, 1708-13. BullHistWallon 6(1892)l-ia 
 
 A n heiress university. CathWorld.59(l'94)780-9. 
 
 N i c o 1 1 e. Marcel. Le mus^e archfologique de Lille. GazBeaux-Arts 21(1899)51-64. 
 LILT. Name of various flowering plants. [Hast 3:122 3; M'Clint 6:431-4; EncB 3:2798-9; Int 11:804. 
 
 Christ, Hermann. Nochmals die Lille der Bibel. ZDtschPalVer 22(1899)65-80. 
 
 F n c k, L. Die biblische lilie. StimMar-Laach 54(1898)151-68. 
 LIMASOL or Limisso. Town on S, coast of Cypr is, [Lipp 1029; Brit 87:328, 
 
 S a n t a, G. dalla. Doc. per la stor. d. ch. di Limisso in Cipro, du. la 2. meta d. s. XV. NArchVen 16 
 (1898)150-87. 
 LIMBTTEG, Netherlands. The SE, province, [Brit 14:645-6; 30:270; Linp 1029-30; ChevT 2:1694-6. 
 
 B e r 1 1 6 r e, D. U. Visitationsrec. d. Bened.-klost. S. Trond, 1252. StBenedOist 16(1895)590-8. 
 
 H a g e r. Kloster Limburg a. d. H. AngZl?eil 73(1892). 
 LIMBURG, Anna, Countess of (—1665). Ahless of Herford, Westphalia, [Oett 8:180. 
 
 Limburg-Stirum, Ctc. Th. de. Monnaiea d'Anne de Limburg, abbesse d'Herford. EevBelgNum 54 
 (1898)19-43. 
 LIMBTTRG-STYRTJM, Graf August von (1721-97), Prinoe-hishop of Speyer. [AUgDB 18;865.8. 
 
 L i m b u r g - S t i r u m, T. de, cte. Momnaies dn Comte A. de Limburg Stlrum. RevBelgNum 65(1899) 
 19-43. 
 LIMERICK, Ireland. Inland county and city, prov. Munster. [Int 11:308-9; Brit 14:648-60; 30:270-1. 
 
 W e s t ro pp, Th. J. Carvings in St. Mary's cathedral. Limerick. AntiqlrJ 22(1802)70-9. 
 
 W e s t r p p, Th. J. St. Mary's Cathedral, Limerick; Its plan and growth. AntiqlrJ 28(1898)35-48,112-25. 
 
 831 
 
WMOGES— LIPSIUS. 
 
 XIMOGES, France. Citjr, cap. dept. Haute-Vienne. [Int 11:312-3; Brit 14:661-2; 30:272; Lipp 1030-1, 
 
 B c r t h o m i e r, G. Contrlb. a I'fitude dea fers ft hosties du dloc6se de Limoges. SocArcliLim 42(1894) 
 
 226-33. 
 Boarder y, L. Les peintures de la crypte de la cathSdrale de Limoges. SocArehLim 46(1898)59-64. 
 Bourdery, L. Confr. du St. Sacrement de St.-Pien-e-du-l/ueyioix de Limoges. SocArehLim 46(1898) 
 
 421-8. 
 G u i b e r t, L. Les anciennes confrfiries de la basllique de Saint-Martial. SocArehLim 43(1895)198-330. 
 G u i be r t, Louis. Les 6T§aues de Limoges et la paix sociale. SocArehLim 47(1899)36-50. 
 G u i b e r t, Louis. Les manuscrits du sfiminaire de Limoges. SocArehLim 39(1890)456-558. 
 G u 1 b e r t, Louis. Les sepultures de I'abbaye de Salnt-Martin-les-Limoges. SocArehLim 46(1898)242-53. 
 Le c 1 e r, A., abb6. Les archidiacres du diocese de Limoges. SocArehLim 47(1899)138-54. 
 Le c 1 e r, A., abbe. :6tat du clergfi ou du diocfese de Limoges. SocArehLim 46(1898)301-94. 
 LINCLUDEir. Parish, co. Kirkcudbright, Scotland; 1 m. N. Dumfries. [NatG 2:600. 
 
 T r a q u a 1 r, W. Papal bull relating to Lincluden college church. ScotAnt 13(1898-9)67-8. 
 LINCOLN, Abraham (1809-65), Sixteenth president of the U. S. [Int 11:316-20; Erit 14:653-63. 
 
 D e C 1 e y r e, Voltairlne. A lance for anarchy. OpenCourt 5(1891)2963-5. 
 M c C r i e, George M. What was Abraham Lincoln's creed? OpenOourt 5(1891)3031-3. 
 T h o m p s on, DayidD. Abraham Lincoln and temperance. iMethB 81(1899)9-19. 
 T y 1 e r, B. B. The religious character of Abraham Lincoln. HomR 30(1895)84-9. 
 LINCOLN, England. City, cap. of Lincolnshire. [Int 11:316-16; Brit 14:653-8; 30:273; Lipp 1031, 
 
 B r o c k, E. P. Loftus. The churches of the city of Lincoln. BrArchJ 46(1890)17-28. 
 F o s t e r, C. W. Inst, to benefices in Lincoln 10c. LlncNQ 5(1890-8)129-44,164-81,194-209,227-43. 
 H a 1 1, J. G. A city set on a hill. ChurchEcl 26(1898-9)400-8,504-14. 
 
 S y m p s o n, G. M. Monasteries, friaries, and hospitals of Line. LlncNQ 2(1890-1)169-72,210-13,235-9. 
 Lincoln (cathedral). 
 
 The diocese of Lincoln. ChurchQ 45(1897-8)174-90. 
 
 H., L. L. K. An Ascension day at Lincoln. ChurchEcl 22(1894-5)310-15. 
 M a a d i s o n, A. R. A yisitation of Lincoln cathedral. BrArchJ 47(1891)12-24. 
 Statutes of Lincoln cathedral. ChurchQ 35(1892-3)97-116. 
 
 V c n a b 1 e s. Bosses of wooden vaulting of cloister of Lincoln minster. ArchJ 47(1890)220-8. 
 LINCOLN, or Lincolnshire, England. County on the E. coast. [Int 11:821; Lipp 1031; ChevT 2:1701. 
 
 The country and diocese of Lincoln. ChurchQ 33(1391-2)147-69. 
 G r e e n, Everard. Some Lincolnshire martyrs. LlncNQ 3(1892-3)84-5. 
 J o n e s, W. Hy. Lincolnshire folk-lore. LiucNQ 2(1890-1 )41-5. 
 
 Peacock y, F. Traditions rel. to death and burial in Lincolnshire. Antiquary 3H1895)3.''0-5. 
 P e a c o c k, Florence. Some Lincolnshire bell customs. Beliq ns33(1893)137-40; ns34(1894)18-24. 
 Penny, J. A. Old saint day superstitions in Lincolnshire. LlncNQ 3(1892-3)208-9. 
 LINCOLN, Maine. County on the S. coast. [Lipp 1081, 
 
 Marriages in Georgetown, Lincoln co.. Maine. SalemPRec 1(1890-1)126-9. 
 LINCOLN decision. Anglican ecclesiastical case. 
 J o h n s t n, William Murdoch. The Lincoln judgment. Church ns7(1892-3)l-12. 
 Judgment of the Judicial committee of the privy council in the case of Lincoln. AndB 18(1892) 
 
 278-82. 
 Smith, Philip Vernon. The Lincoln judgment. Churchm ns6(1891-2)645-54. 
 LIND, Jenny (Madame Goldschmidt) (1820-87). Swedish singer, [Int 11:321; Brit 30:276-6. 
 
 Jenny Lind. ChurchQ 33(1891-2)65-91. 
 
 W i 1 k e n s, 0. A. Ein christliches kiinstlerleben. BewGlaub 30(1894)107-28,143-69,188-208. 
 LINSFIELD, England. Parish, co, Sussex, [NatG 2:604-5. 
 
 B a X, A. R. Inscr. in church and churchyard of Lindfleld. SussexArchCol 37(1890)151-72. 
 LING Ching Ting ( — 1876). Chinese convert to Christianity; preacher, 
 
 Baldwin, S.L. Ling Ching Ting, the converted opium-smoker. MissR nB4( 1891) 257-9. 
 LINSENMANN, Franz Xaver v. (1835-98). German R. C. priest; theologian. [Brock 11:188; BiogJ 3:120-1. 
 
 K o c h, A. Blschof Dr. Franz Xaver v. Unsemann. ThQuartschr 81(1899)375-96. 
 tINZ, Austria-Hungary, City, cap, of Upper Austria, [Lipp 1035; Brit 14:678-9; 30:279-80; ChevT 2:1704, 
 B s s e r t, G. Zwei Linzer reformationsschriftsteller. ProtOest(1900)131-137.» 
 
 Scheichl, Pr. D. belagerung von Linz im Bauernkrieg d. jahres 1626. ZOberoest 20-21(1892)280-93.' 
 LIPPE, Germany. Principality in the NW. [M'Clint 6:449-50; Int 11:340-1; Brit 14:683-4; 30:280; Lipp 1036, 
 
 Brandos, D. Die Hugenotten-kolonieen im furstenthum Lippe. DeutschHugenG 5,1(1895). 
 LIPPOWANS. An Austrian sect? 
 
 F r a n k, G. Die Lippowaner. ZWissTh 35(1892)93-8. 
 LIPSIUS, Justus (1547-1606). Dutch philologian and humanist; writer. [M'Clint 6:461; Int 11:348. 
 
 Mallinkrodt, W. Justus Lipslus; cine historisch-psychologlsche studie. GeloofVr 32(1898)65-91. 
 LIPSIUS, Richard Adelhert (1830-92). German Protestant theologian. Int 11:343; Brook 11:198, 
 
 C 1 e m e n, 0. Pfennigsdorf ; Vergl. d. dogmat. syst. v. Lipslus u. Ritschl. StuduKrit 70(1897)197-211. 
 B., L. B. A. Lipslus; Hauptpunkte d. clir. glaubenslehre im umrisse dargestellt. BcvThetPhil 24(1891) 
 
 296-303. 
 E e k e, D. R. A. Lipslus. KirchMonatss 24(1894)798-817.* 
 
 632 
 
I.IPSIUS— MTHUANIA. 
 
 I.: G. Rlchter, Llpslus. 11.: P. Nippolfl, Llpslus. ThBiingOesch ns9('803)l-60.* 
 
 L u d e m a n n, E. Richard Adelbert Lipsius. AUgZBeil 200(1892). 
 
 LUdemann, H. Richard Adelbert Lipsius. ProtKz(1892)825-33,S49-58.« 
 
 Lunemann. R. A. Lipsius. ProtKz 36u37(1892).* 
 
 R i c h t e r und Nippold. Qedfichtnissreden fUr R. A. Lipsius. ZThur 9,1(1893).* 
 
 Reis ch I e, Max. R. A. Lipsius u. o. dogmatische arbeit. ChrWelt 10(1896)171-4,19ri-9,219-21, 269-72. 
 
 S t o 1 1 e n, H. O. Zum gedlchtniss von R. A. Llpslus. Protliz 34(1893).* 
 
 T r a u b, Friedrieh. Grundlegung und methode der Lipsiusschen dogmatlk. StuduKrit 68(1895)471-529. 
 XISBON, Portugal. Capital city, in Eatremadura. [Int 11:358-3; Brit 14:690-3; 30^296; Lipp 1038-7. 
 
 B a a s e h, Ernst. Zur gescMchte des lutherlachen Gottesdienstes iln Llssabon. HansGeschbl 23 (1895) 165-70. 
 
 Kohut, G. A. Victlmes de I'Inqulsitlon a Lisbonne 4 la fln du XVIIe sificle. RevsetJuiv 32(1896)251-62. 
 XISMOEE, Scotland. Island off the W. coast. [Int 11:353-4; Brit 14:694; Lipp 1038. 
 
 T o r r i e, W. Lismore cathedral. ScotsM nsl6(1895)351-4. 
 XISSA, Prussia. Town, prov. and 42 m. SSW. of Posen. [Int 11:364; Brit 14:694-5; Lipp 1088. 
 
 B a 1 1, H. D. gymnasium zu Lissa unter mitwirkung u. leltung des Comenlus. ComenMonatshft 7(1898) 
 69-115.* 
 
 K o h t e, Julius. Wiederherstellung der Kreuzkirche in Lissa. HistPosenZ 11(1896)429-33. 
 IISTRIUS, Gerardus (fl. 1540). Dutch; physician; grammarian; in ZwoUe. [Joch 2:2471; Zedll7:1648. 
 
 Roege, H. O. Gerardus Llstrlus. ArehlefNedK(1898)207-220.* 
 
 Rogge, H. C. Gerardus Llstrlus (rector in ZwoUe). ArchNederlKerkgesch 7(1898)207-20.* 
 IITAUY. Form of penitential prayer. [M'Clint 5:461; Int 11:358; Brit 14:695-8; Jack 605; Church 434. 
 
 Benign i,n. Lltaniae defunctorum Copticae. Bessar 6(1899-1900)106-21.* 
 
 L a m b 1 n g, A. A. The litanies. AveMaria 33(1891)169-71,205-8. 
 
 Y o u n t, A. L. The Litany. LuthChB 18(1899)438-43. 
 UTEEATURE. Verbal composition, especially imaginative work. 
 
 B a r t i e t t, Samuel C. Books that have moulded character. ChrLlt 6(1892)56-8. (Prom Golden Rule.) 
 
 B e r 1 e, A. A. Literature and the religious feeling. BibSac 50(1893)261-90. 
 
 B r e I, Henri. Het wezen der literatuur. Gids 4(1895)439-54. 
 
 Brain-sickly literature. TJnitaR 35(1891)474-9. 
 
 Bratkc. Eine neue geschichte der altchrlstlichen literatum; [rev.]. TheolLitbl 15(1894)425-7,433-8, 
 449-53,457-9. 
 
 B r a t k e, E. Neu entd. stiicke d. jfld. u. altchr. llteratur. TheolLitbl 13(1892)567-70,575-8. 
 
 Bratke, E. TJb. d. neu entd. stucke d. ]ud. u. altchr. lit. TheolLitbl 14(1893)73-9,97-102,113-16. 
 
 Braun, P. ; Referat iiber erbauliche und popular-religiose lltteratur. ZPastTh 18(1895)370-6. 
 
 B u 1 1 e r, B. Cuthbcrt. Early Christian literature. DubR 118(1896)94-116. 
 
 Conybeare, F. C. A new second-century Christian dialogue. Exp 5s5(1897)443-63. 
 
 E g a n, Maurice Francis. Some American novels. AmCathQ 17(1892)621-33. 
 
 E g a n, Maurice Francis. The sanctity of literature. OathDnivBuU 2(1896)147-61. 
 
 E h 1 e r s. Zur theologlschen llteratur. AllgZBeil 69(1890). 
 
 G r e g r y, Caspar Ren6. Harnack's History of early Christian literature. Am JTheol 2(1898)574-97. 
 
 Haddock, Frank C. Literature and life. HomR 20(1890)291-6. 
 
 Harnack, A. 2. ,. Grenfell u. Hunt entd. u. pub. altchr. frag. AkBerlSltz.-Ber (1898) 516-20. 
 
 Haussleiter, J. Kriiger; Gesch. d. allchr. lit. GSttGelAnz 160(1898)337-79. 
 
 H e 1 d e 1, W. Arthur. Personality in authorship. MethR 74(1892)68-76. 
 
 H n n t, Theodore W. English literary reading. HomR 27(1894)111-14. 
 
 Hunt, Theodore W. Hebraism and Hellenism in literature. HomR 38(1899)403-9. . 
 
 Kendal, James. Fact and fiction In literature. AmCathQ 22(1897)760-73. 
 
 Krebs, Fritz. Altchrlstliche texte im Berliner museum. G8ttphllolNacbr(1892)114-20. 
 
 MacQueary, Howard. Moral and immoral literature. Arena 8(1893)447-54. 
 
 N. T. In Harnack's Chronol. d. altchr. llteratur. AllgEvLKz 30(1897)604-6,630-2,651-3,677-80. 
 
 The religion of letters, 1750-1850. Blackw 154(1893)1-17. 
 
 P a t e 1 1 a, F. Stor. d. lett. med. rig. la fine d. Imp. rom. e la yen. d. Anticrlsto. AccadTorAttl 30 
 (1894)426-38. 
 
 B s s, Albert. What Is Immoral In literature? Arena 3(1890-1)438-45. 
 
 S h r e y e, Richmond. A glance at two literatures. ChurchEcl 22(1894-5)865-76. 
 
 S chuber t, H. V. Harnack; Gesch. d. altchr. lit. bis Buseb. GHttgelAnz 1-2(1895)810-16; 6(1899)561-83. 
 
 Soulier, Edouard. Llvres et papiers d'hler. LibChrdt 2(1899)128-32,414-24. 
 Stearns, Prank P. Classic and romantic. UnltaR 34(1890)32-47. 
 Stearns, Prank P. Literary criticism, real and Ideal. UnltaR 33(1890)65-75. 
 
 T h o m p s n, Maurice. The ethics of literary art. HartfordSemRec 3(1892-3)211-24. 
 
 Vacandard. La morale dans le roman contcmporaln. Acad RouenPr6c(1891-2)183-9S. 
 XITHTTANIA. Ancient Grand-dnchy in Poland. [M'Clint 5:454-5; Int 11:370; Lipp 1038-9; ChevT 2:1709. 
 
 B r ii c k n e, A. Russ'sot-lltalnslte krltenunlou und ibre llterarische denkmaier. ArchslavPhllo(1897)189- 
 
 201. 
 Davalnls-SIlvestraltls, Meczlus v. Sltton n. branche der Llthauer. ZVolksk 2(1890)74-6. 
 G e r s n 1, Henry. The renaissance among the Jews of Lithuania. Indep 47(1895)1257-8. 
 
 633 * 
 
T.ITHUANIA— LITURGY. 
 
 G r 1 e n b e r g e, T. T. Battica des Llbellus Lasickl; untersuchuDgen z. Utau. mythoT. ArchSIavPhllol 
 
 (1896)1-86. 
 T e t z n e r, F. Die Litauer in Ostpreussen. Globus 68(1895)368-71. 
 
 W 1 1 e r, E. W. Lithuauo-LataTian mythology. InternFolkLAi-chl(1898)403-T. 
 LITHUANIAN. Language and literature of Lithuanians. 
 
 H e s s e 1 s, J. H. The Lithuanian Bible. Acaa 49(189G)176-T. 
 
 II o r f i 1 1, W. K. and others. The London Lithuanian Bible. Acad 39(1891)370.443,467.514,504. 
 
 B r a c U n e r, A. Litaulsch-polnisehe catchismus vom jahre 1598. ArehslaTPhil )1 13(1891)657-90. 
 LITTLECHUTE, Wisconsin. Post-village, Outagamie oo. [I-iPP I'^S. 
 
 Doc. rel. tc Cath. cb.. Green Bay, and mission at Little Chute, 1825-40. WiseHistCol 14(1898)162-205. 
 LITTLEDALE, Richard Frederick (1833-90). Irish Anglican clergyman; writer. [Int 11:372-3; Jack 606. 
 
 H o p k i n s, J. H. Richard Frederick Littledale. ChurchR 57(1890)213-20. 
 
 Li 1 1 1 e d a le s stellung in... d. engl-kath. kirche. DtachMerkur 20(1890)156-8; 21:163-6; 22:171-3.' 
 
 Richard Priedrich Littledale. AllgEvLKz 23(1890)252-3. 
 LITTLE Horwood, England. Village, co. Buckingham. [Kitt 2:87; NatG 2:303. 
 
 Mural paintings in churches o£ Little Horwood and Padbury. ArchJ 49(1892)333-44. 
 LITTLE Namaqualand, Africa. Cape Colony. 
 
 N, - H. Notschrel aus Klein-Namaland. ChrWelt 10(1896)329-31. 
 LITTLE Waldingfleld, England. Parish, co. Suffolk, near Sudbury. [NatG 3:731. 
 
 Haslewood, Francis. Little Weldingfleld church. SuffiolklnstProc 9(1897)111-30. 
 LITURGICAL colors. tMJll 172 (See Ch. Colors). 
 
 T h e liturgical colors of metUieval England. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)525-7. 
 
 Liturgical colours. ChurchEcl 19(1801-2)230-1. 
 
 L o w u d e s, Arthur. Liturgical colors. ChurchR 58(1890)11-62. 
 LITURGY. Form of public worship. [M'Clint 5:456-64; Int 11:376-7; Brit 14:706-12; SmithC 1:1018-88. 
 
 Additions and changes in the breviary and m'ssal. AmEcelesR 21(1899)306-11. 
 
 Al. Sch. Liturgische studlen. Hist-polBl 507(1891)239-40. 
 
 A I c h e 1 i s, E. Chr. A liturgical curiosity. LutbOhR 18(1899)67-84. 
 
 B a e u m e r, S. Blick a. d. gesch. d. Liturgie u. deren lit. im 19 jahrh. HistJahrb 11(1890)44-76. 
 
 B a r b i e r de Montault, X. Histoire de la po6sie liturglque au moyen age. AcAngMfim ns2C892-3)113-25. 
 
 B a u m g a r t e n, O. Der entwurf der neuen preussischen agendo. ZPraktTheol(^893)344-59.* 
 
 B e s s e. Prifire et liturgie dans les prem. monast. orient. SclGath 13(1898-9)790-805,886-008. 
 
 B e s s e r. Das gebetselement in der liturgie des Hauptgottesdienstes. DeutEvBl(1893)115-30.* 
 
 Bible school liturgies. ChurchEc 4(1899)86-7. 
 
 B r 1 g h t m a n's Eastern liturgies. ChurchQ 44(1897)404-22. 
 
 B r o n i s e h. Keine sakram. adoratio, keine recit. d. verba Test, ad altare. MonatfisGottesd 4(1899) 
 168-61. • 
 
 a g i n, P. Ms. liturg. des Frfires prScheurs ant. aux rggl. d'Humbert de Romans. RevBibl 9(1899) 
 163-200. 
 
 Oh e V a li er, Dlysse. PoSsie liturglque du moyen-age. AcLyonsMfm 3sl(1893).349-87; 2(1893)61-142. 
 
 Chevalier, Olysse. La renaissance des ftudes liturgiques. ConglntCath 1(1897)282-315. 
 
 Chrlstgottesdlenst. Siona 24(1899)228-9. 
 
 D e 11 s 1 e, L. Llbri liturgici blbllothecse apostolleae Vatlcanae. JSavant(1897)284-99. 
 
 D e s t 1 n. Leo XIII et I'uniflcatlon da chant liturglque. NouvRev 81(1893)369-74; 84(1893)407-12. 
 
 Dole, Charles F. The service of worship and the service of thought. NewWorld 3(1894)488-98. 
 
 Drews, P. Wobbermins "Altchristl. liturg. stticke a. d. kirche Agyptens." ZKgsch 20(1899-1900)291- 
 328,415-41. 
 
 D r e y e r, Otto. Liturgische reden. ZPraktTbeol 13(1891)63-80,156-80,247-81,330-77. 
 
 The early history of divine service. ChurchQ 41(1896-6)396-621. 
 
 E b n e r, A. Gegenwftrt. aufg. u. ziele d. liturg. hist, forscbung. ConglntCath 1(1897)32-41. 
 
 F a b e r, William Frederick. The liturgical movement in the Scottish church. RefQR 88(1891)489-97. 
 
 F i s c h e r, B. Zur cultlsehen frage. KblRefSchw 11(1896)91-92,97.' 
 
 F i 8 c h e r, B. Liturg. Gottesdienate in einfaehsten landl. verhaltnissen. ZPastTh 20(1896-7)534-9. 
 
 F 1 s c h e r, ,0. Die perlkopen ala system. KirchMonatss(1892)671-79.* 
 
 F u n k, J. X. Die liturgie der athiopischcn kirehenordnung. ThQuartschr 80(1898)513-47. 
 
 Funk. Origines du culte chr6tlen; L. Duchesne. ThQuartschr 72(1890)146-56. 
 
 G e e s t, F. Ein simultangottesdlenst in der guten alten zeit. ChrWelt 7(1892)194-7. 
 
 H a n s, J. Die neuesten retormbestrebungen aut llturgischen gebiete. ZPraktTheol(1893)140-69.* 
 
 Herausgebcr. Referat iiber liturgische schriften. ZPastTh 22(1898-9)548-52. 
 
 H e r o 1 d, M. Liturgische feier eines kSnlgstages. Slona 16(1801)193-6. 
 
 H e r z o g. .7. G. Bemerkungen tiber liturgie und deren ausfUhrung. Slona 19(1894)165-8. 
 
 H e r z o g, J. G. Liturglsches. Siona 23 (1898)8-10. 
 
 H b o b m. GLite recht d. agendenreform Ira blbl. u. kirchlichen geiste. KIrchMonatss 13(1894)621-50.* 
 
 Hopkins, John Henry. Liturgical revision. ChurchR 60(1891)57-65. 
 
 Horn, Edward T. Rletschel's LIturgik. LuthChR 18(1899)671-4. 
 
 J o h u s n, Geo. B. Dr. Brock's Nashotab liturgy. ChurchEcl 25(1897-8)829. 
 
 King, Edward. Dramatic art and church liturgy. DubR 125(1899)43-55. 
 * 634 
 
LITI'EGY— LIVINGSTONE. 
 
 K n o k e, K. Die lUurglscUen grundsatze des Johannes Okolampadlus. ZPastTh 23(lSP9-1900)53-62. 
 
 K r e m e r, A. E. Thoughts on liturgical culture. RetQR 41(1894)154-70. 
 
 LIU encr on, frhrn V. Llturglsche slreitzuge. AllgZlielll7(lS9T). 
 
 LlUencron, E. Bozlehung zw. d. introitus una den pei-ikopen. Slona 23(1808)199-204; 24(1899)64-9, 
 
 Under bein. Der lelirer als Uturg. ZPastTh 20(1896-7)112-20. 
 
 Llnsenmann. Hand. d. kathollschen llturgik, yon Dr. Vnlentin Thalhofor. ThQuartschr 72 (1890) 
 330-6. 
 
 A liturgical breylary. AmEcclesE 20(1899)532-9,646-50; 21,88-96,200-9,311-13,429-31. 
 
 A liturgical classic (Luthers Formula of the Mass). LuthChR 9(1890)72-9. 
 
 Llturglsche relsebliitpu. Siona 16(1891)1-12,39-30,59-66. 
 
 Medltationen uber die 2. Eplstelrelhe des Eiseuacher perikopenbuches. PastBl 3(1899)182-201.* 
 
 Meuss. Folge T. Epist. u. Evaug. in d. Uturg. schriCtlect. KirchMouatss 12Bd(l893)254-07.* 
 
 Morel. La liturgle de Boauvais, Noyon tt Seulls, du IS. an 17s. BullHistPhil(lSD9)312-68. 
 
 The new liturgies of fee Scottish kirk. Blackw 148(1800)659-75. 
 
 Norwegisches. Siona 21 (1896) 129-30. 
 
 An old-time "Nashotah liturgy. OhurchEcl 25(1897-8)7-15-8. 
 
 P a i n t e li P. V. N. Some thoughts on liturgies. HomR 22(1891)413-17. 
 
 Pfender, E. tJber llturglsche andachten. BvGblKh 12(1896)270-2,2SB-S.» 
 
 I ponteficl romani nella liturgla greca. Bessar 1(1896-7)423-37,53.1-44. 
 
 P r a 1 1, Waldo S. Some liturgical contradictions. H.nrtfordSemReo 9(1898-9)139-49. 
 
 B a m e r, A. L. Liturgical deTClopment bet. Gregory the Great and reformation. LuthChR 18(1899)214-23, 
 
 R e e d er, John L. Liturgical developments of New Testament times. McthR 78(1890)926-39. 
 
 K e m e u s n y d e r, J. B. Liturgical tendencies and the service of the reformation. HomR 21(1891)305-11, 
 
 Riviftre, E. La iiturgie latine avant le neuvi6me si6ele. fitudosjcs .50(1890)311-21. 
 
 R i V 1 1, due de. Livres d'neures fr. et livres do liturgle vfinitiens. GazBeaux-Arts 15(1896)163-73. 
 
 S. L. E. The liturgies of the East. AmEcelesR 3(1890)1-16. 
 
 S. L. E. The liturgies of the Western church. AmEcelesR 2(1890)427-42. 
 
 S a c h s s e, Eugen. Neue schriften zur liturgik. ZPastTh 18(1894)25-29. 
 
 S a 1 V a t o r 1, .r. Alleluja; specimen biblieu^n historicnm, liturglcum. EphemLit(1899)390-4,429-33.* 
 
 Schmellng. Liturg...l, 2:h. EvKztng(1893)400-03, 421-26,439-42,436-60,470-72,485-87,508-10.* 
 
 Schmitthenner. Festrede im Gottesdienst vom heiligen liede. Siona 18(1893)189-94. 
 
 Schneeberger, F. Litnrgisches. TheolZSchw 11(1894)41-38. 
 
 Seesemann, G. Das liturgische sprechen und singen des pastors. Alittltuss(1897)417bis23.* 
 
 S e i s s, Joseph A. On fixed forms in worship. LutliOhR 9(1890)292-302. 
 
 ...Siegen d. lichts ub. d. flnsternis in d. liturgle. Siona 24 (1.S9D) 168-76, 203-9. 
 
 Smend. Neuere verollentlichungen auf dem geblete del- llturgik. ZPastTh 16(1893)186-96. 
 
 T a u n t n, Ethelred L. Horse llturgicra. AmEcelesR 18(1898)473-83; 19,614-24; 21(1899)232-41. 
 
 Torhorst. Ziige aus d. Gottesdienstl. leben e. reformirteu gemeinde. MonatssGottesd(1898)19o-8.* 
 
 T r e b U n. Muslkal. Uturg. vorschlige fur d. gelstliche amt zi. hebung des Gottesdienstes. Siona 21 
 (1896)107-13,123-6. 
 
 tJber Passionsgottesdienste. Siona 22(1897)64-71. 
 
 V u 1 1 1 e u m 1 e r, H. La pins anc. IKurgie dans. . .Pays de Vautl. RevThetPhil 28(1895)496-500. 
 
 W a a 1, A. de. Le chant llturgique dans les hiscr. rom. du IVe an IXe siScle. ConglntCath 2(1894)310-7, 
 
 Weimar, G. Liturgik und deldination. Siona 24(1899)11-6.61-2. 
 
 Wltherspoon, T. W. Elements -Jf strength and of weakness in church liturgy. HomR 19(1890)291-6, 
 
 Wolf, E.J. Some historic facts on liturgies. HomB 23(1802)90-1. 
 LITUEGY of St. James. Early Eastern liturgy. [Addis 624, 
 
 B u r r o w s, W. "Liturgla S. Jacobl Syrorum" com. w. liturgy of English church. Churchm nsl2(1897- 
 8)634-9. 
 LIU-CHI (1311-75). Chinese poet; astrologer. [GileaCL 268-5. 
 
 Harlez, C. de. Deux moralistes chlnois; Shl-tze et Liu-Shi. BevRelig(1895)289-318.* 
 LIUDGEEUS, St. (Liudger, Ludgcr) (c.744-S09). Apostle of Western Germany. [SmithW 3:789-31, 
 
 Knappert, L. Bronnen voor de kennls van het Friesche heidendom. TheolTijdschr 26(1892)416-48. 
 LITT-KIU Islands, Japan. Group between Japan and Formosa. [Lipp 1042.- 
 
 Thomson, R. A. Glimpses of the Liu-Chlu Islands. MlssR nsl2(1899)522-6. 
 IIITTBIRGE, St. (— bef. 870). Recluse of Halberstadt. [ChevB 2 :8844. 
 
 R e i n e c k e, Albert. Das leben der Heiligen Liutbirg. HarzVerZ 30(1897)1-34. 
 LIUTPKAND (Luitprand) (c.690-744). Lombard King, 712, [M'Clint 6;549-60; SmithW 3:731-8; Int 11:378, 
 
 Majoechl, R. Ossa di Be Liutprando scop, a S. Pietro di Pavla. NBullArchCris 2(1806)139-42. 
 LIVERPOOL, England. City, co. Lancashire. [Int 11:384-6; Brit 14:712-17; 80:301-4; Lipp 1043, 
 
 M u 1 r, W. The "church of Islam" at Liverpool. OhMlssInt nsl7(18n2)413-17. 
 
 W e a V e r, Sampson. The conference to«n. WeslMethM 119(1890)483-96. 
 LIVINGSTONE, David (1813-73). Scotch, African missionary and explorer; writer. [Dwight 399-401,. 
 
 Kind, Aug. David Livingstone. ZMlsslonskde 12(1897)1-11. 
 
 L a t i m e r, Laura M. Livingstone's answered prayer. MIssR ns5(1892)439-41. 
 
 Livingstone and Stanley. MlssR ns4 (1891)4-15. 
 
 635 
 
LIVIN8ST0NIA— I.OEB. 
 
 LIVINGSTONIA Mission, Africa. Settlement in Nyasaland. [Dwight iOl, 
 
 O T e 1- 1 o u n. The Livlngstonia mission in Africa. MlssR n9ll(lS98)282-4. 
 XIVONIA, Russia. Govermnent, one of the Baltic prov. [M'Clint 6:467-8; Int 11:391-2; Brit 14:723-6; 30:804. 
 C h r 1 s t i a n i. D. Gegenrefoi-mation in Livlanrl. EaltlschMonatsschr 37(1890)408-27,463-87.* 
 Hlllnei-, G. Die armenpflege in einem livland. lanflltlrohspiel. MittBliss(1894)lll-37.» 
 Hillner, G. D. Icirchl. armcnpflege 1. d. llviand. landgem. MittRuss 30(1S97)298-315.» 
 D 1 e Itircliliche lage in LivLind. ChrWelt 7(lSi93)S5(i-00,910-12,999-i002,1024-8,1101-6. 
 Otto, 6. Liv.-, Esth- a. Kurlilnder a. d. Dnlv. zu KBnigsberg. 1711-1800. MittLivl 16(1896)2.' 
 Seraphim, A. LIT. Est- u. Kurlttuder a. d. Oniv. z. KBiiigsberg i. Pr., 1544-1710. MlttLIvl 16 
 
 (1893)1-261.* 
 Stavenhagen, O. Forts, elner livlahd. bischofschronik. MittLivl 17(1897)88-96. [1517-55.].* 
 Z. 1 a g e der Evangeliseh-lutherischen Icirche in Llvlaud. ChrWelt 5(1891)150-3,166-79. 
 XIVEON, France. Town, dept. Drome. [I-W "**i ChevT 2:1721. 
 
 M a 1 1 h e t, Andre. Noel pendant les guorres dn religion. RevChrSt 3s9 (1899)56-47. 
 IIZAKD. Reptile, order Lacertilia. [M'Clint 6:468-70; Int 11:394-6; Jack 609; Davis 436-6; SmithB 1666-8. 
 B il 1 o w, W. von. Die eldechse Im Tolljsglauben der Samoaner. Globus 74(1898)256-9. 
 J u n d, I-Iemw A. L'6pop6e do , la ralnette. ZAfrSpr 3(1897)225-49. 
 XLANDISSILIO, Wales. Parish, cos. Pembroke and Carmarthen. [NatG 21634; Lipp 1045. 
 
 E T a n s, D. Pugh. Llandissillo church. ArchCamb 15(1898)242-7. 
 LLANDRINIO, Wales. Parish, co. Montgomery. [KatG 2:635-6. 
 
 Thomas, archd. Sculptured stone and church at Llandrinio, Montgomeryshire. ArchCamb 10(1893)25-8. 
 XLAKEILIAN, Wales. Parish, co. Anglesey. [NatG 2:687-8, 
 
 H u g h e s, Harold. St. F.iUan's chapel, Llaneilian, Anglesey. ArchCamb 11(1894)292-6. 
 LLANSILIN, Wales. Parish, co. Denbigh. [NatG 2:668, 
 
 B a k e r, Arthur. History of St. Silin church, Llansilin, Montgomeryshire. ArchCamb 11(1894)108-21. 
 XtANTHONY Abbey, Wales. Chapelry, co. Monmouth. [NatG 2:658-9. 
 
 Benson, Arthur 0. Llantliony abbey and two of its priors. NatR 23(1896-7)519-31. 
 ILANTWIT Major CLlantwitviardre). Parish in Wales, co. Glamorgan. [NatG 2:669-60. 
 
 A 1 1 e n, J. K. lolo Morganwg's readings of Inscrip. on crosses at Llantwit Major. ArchCamb 10(1893) 
 326-31. 
 ILANVIGAN, Wales. Parish, co. Brecon. [NatG 2:881. 
 
 P r 1 c e, J. Llanveigan church, Breconshire. ArchCamb 8(1891)81-5. 
 XLAVANERAS, Spain. Place, province of Barcelona. [ChevT 2:1722. 
 
 Fit a, P. S. Andres de Llavaneras; mscr. rom. y doc. in§d. AcHistMadrB 31(1897)227-40. 
 IXEWEXXYN, Thomas (fl. 1865 d. c. 1890). British Methodist minister. 
 
 Marrat, J. The Rev. Thomas Llewellyn. WeslMethM 113(1890)16-18. 
 XO (or Xohe). Peter (1630-81). German; reformer in Elberfeld. [AUgDB 19:23-4; Perth 2:462. 
 
 N e b c. Drei briefe ub. P. Lo's verhandl. mit den Wledertiiufern in Blankenberg, 1505. ZBerg 34 
 (1890)1-15. 
 XO Fan San, China. Sacred Buddhist hill on the Tang Kong above Canton. [Ritt2:98 (Xo fan). 
 
 I r V i n g, E. A. Visit to Buddhist & Taoist monasteries on the Lo Fau San Blackw 157(1895)453-67. 
 
 XOCAX preachers. Order of Methodist ministers. [M'Clint 5:476-6; Meth 641-2. 
 
 U n 8 w o r t h, William. Local-preachers; their great need of books. WeslMethM 114(1891)378-81. 
 
 Unsworth, William. The training and employment of local preachers. WeslMethM ll(.{(1893)440-4. 
 
 XOCARNO, Switzerland. Town, Canton Ticino. [Int 11:406; Xipp 1046; ChevT 8:1723. 
 
 L y n c h, E. M. The Madonna del Sasso, Locarno. OathWorld 62(1895)97-103. 
 XOCCTJM, Prussia. Village in Hanover. [Jao 283; Xipp 1046; ChevT 2:1724. 
 
 H a s e, C. W. Die hSlzerne reliquienschrein des klosters Loccum. ZChrKunst 7(1894)321-34. 
 XOCHER, Hans (fl. c. 1520). Early German reformer (?). 
 
 K e 1 1 e r, L. H. Greifenberger, H. Sachs, H. Locher j. H. v. Kettenbach. ComenMonatshft 8(1899) 
 176-92.* 
 XOCHMAN, Augustus Hoffman (1802-91). Pa. Xuth. clerg. [Jac 283; App 3:760, 
 
 S t u m p, A. Rev. Augustus Hoffman Lochman. LuthQ ns22(1892)180-98. 
 XOCHNER, Stephan (Me:ster Stephan) (—1461). German painter (Cologne). [Int 11:407; AUgDB 19:69-72. 
 
 Flrmenich-Richartz, Ed. Stephan Loehner. ZChrKunst 6(1893)193-208. 
 LOCKE, John (1632-1704). English philosopher. [M'Clint 5:477-80; NatB 34:27-36; lntill:410-ll. 
 
 G e 1 1, George. Die Gottesldee bei Locke u. dessen gottesbewels. ArehGesPhilos 3(1890)579-96. 
 Lee, Duncan Campbell. The intuitionalism of Locke. ChrThought 9s(1891-2)206-ll. 
 XOCKHART, William (1820-92). English R. 0. priest; Rosminian. [NatB 34:62-3, 
 
 J., L. The Very Rev. William Lockhart, O. O. Acad 41(1892)517-18. 
 XOCRI, Italy. Bishopric in Calabria. [Int 11:427 (See Xocris) ; Brit 14:764; ChevT 2:1726. 
 
 Halbherr, F. Discovery of an Ionic temple at Locrl. Antiquary 23(1891)194-7. 
 Pe t e r s e n, E. Temple in Lokri. ArchlnstRomMitt 5(1890)161-227. 
 XSB, Eliezer (1837-92). Germ, rabbi. [JewE 8:144. 
 
 Oberrabiner Dr. Eliezer L8b. JiidPress 23(1892)35-9. 
 XOEB, Isidore (1839-98). French rabbi. [JewE 8:148. 
 
 Isidore Loeb. JUdPress 23(1892)269-72. 
 
 636 
 
LOEB— LOLLARD. 
 
 K a h n, Zadoc. Isidore Loeb. RevStJulv 24(1892)161-83. 
 
 L 6 V i, Israel. Blbllographlque des travau-x d'lsldore Loeb. RevfitJuiT 24 (1892) 184-95. 
 N e u b a u e r, A. M. Isidore Loeb. JewQ 5(1893)1-4. 
 LSBATT, Prussia. Town, prov. West Brussia. [Brit 30:306; Lipp 1046; OhevT 2:1726, 
 
 Bohnstedt. Zur gesehichte der H. Geistklrche in LSbau. NLausltzM 74(1898)272-7. 
 I6FFLER, Josias Friedrioh Christian (1762-1816). German Protestant theologian. [M'Clint 6:488, 
 
 Werner, A. J. F. Chr. LSffler generalsuperlnt. z. Gotha. DeutBvBl 24(1899)451-78.* 
 LOner (Lohner), Caspar (1493-1546). German reformer. [AIlgDB 19:162-4;'<rac 285; Wetz 1:1636. 
 
 Bnders, L. Casp. LSner's Brlefbuch. BeltrBayKg(1895)89,269; (1896)34,89,132,281,301; (1897)85-91.* 
 LbSCHER, Valentin Ernst (1673-1749). German Lutheran olergyman. [U'Clint 6:518; Jac 285-G, 
 
 Blanckmelster, F. Aus dem leben D. Valentin Ernst Losehers. BeltrS&chsKg (1894) 330-44. 
 D. Valentin Ernst LSscher. AUgBvLKz 27(1894)680-2. 
 Winter. Der prophet aus Kursachsen. NKirchlZ 7(1896)251-6. 
 lOEWE, (Johann) Karl (Gottfried) (1796-1869). German composer. [Int 11:532-3; Grove 2:169-60, 
 
 Musiol, B. Carl Loewe. FlKm l(lS97)2-5,2,2f.* 
 S m e n d, J. Karl L6we als kirchenmusiker. CorrBlKsng(1897)l-8.* 
 S m e n d, J. Karl Loewe's Johann Huss. CorrBlKSDg(1897)41-5.* 
 Smend, J. Zum 30. november, 1896. MonatssGottesd 1(1890)253-5.* 
 W e 1 1 m e r, A. Zur klrchenmusik Carl Loewe's. OorrBlKsng(1897)29-34.* 
 tOEWE, L. (1809-88) (. English Jewish orientalist. [JewE 8:149-50, 
 
 H irseh f eld, H. Die handschriften Dr. L. Loewe's. MonatsschrGesehJud 38(1894)360-6,404-14. 
 LOEWENTHAL, Isidor (1826-64). PoUsh Preah. missionary to India; writer. [Dwight 401(1829— ), 
 
 Morrison, Robert. Isidor Loewenthal. MissB ns4( 1891) 597-600. 
 "LOGIA Jesu." Early Christian writing. See also Agrapha. 
 Batiffol, Pierre. Les Logia du papyrus de Behnesa. RevBlblInt 6(1897)501-15. 
 B 1 a s s, F. Das neue Logia-fragment von Oxyrynschus. BvKztng(1897)498-500.* 
 C 1 e m e n, C. Neugef undue Jesusworte ? ChrWelt 11(1897)702-5. 
 Oobern, CM. Recently recovered "sayings of Christ" and oldest leaf of N. Testament. HomR 34 
 
 (1897)505-10. 
 B s s e r, G. Die ncu aufgefundenen SprUche Jesu. Kathollk 78,1(1898)137-51. 
 Holtzmann, H. Neue Spriiche Jesu. ProtMonatsh 1(1897)385-92.* 
 J., D. B. Sentences de JSsus. RevB6n6d 14(1897)433-9.* 
 
 Jacquler, B. Les sentences de Jesus dficouvertes & Bebnesa. UnlvCath 20(1899)161-183.* 
 M[a t he ws], S[hailer]. ed. Grenfell & Hunt. BibWorld 10(1897)151-5. 
 
 D i e neu eutdeckten "SprUche Jesu." AUgEvLKz 30(1897)770-2. 
 P., E. Agrapha. ChrWelt 9(1895)553-5,577-8,625-6,649-50,721-2. 
 Selbie, J. A. The recently discovered Logla. ExposTimes 9(1897-8)68-9. 
 Bine wichtige entdeckung bezilglich der Rcden Jesu. EvGKan(1892)306.* 
 LOGIC. Science of the thinking mind. [M'Clint 6:488-91; Int 11:442-6; Brit 14:780-803; 30:238-40, 
 
 Craft, A.N. Christian logic. MethR 80(1898)610-13. 
 LOGOS. Divine reason impersonated. [Hast 3:132-6; M'Clint 5:491-8; EnoB 3:2811-12; Int 11:447.- 
 
 Dan son, J. M. The doctrine of the Logos; its genesis and corruptions. Bxp 4s6(1892)65-79. 
 G 1 o a g, Paton J. The Logos of Phllo and St. John. PresbandRefE 2(1891)46-57. 
 H a h n, B. D. The origin of the doctrine of the Logos. BaptistQ 14(1892)176-201,300-21. 
 H ol t zm an n, D. H. Der Logos u. d. eingeborene Gottcssohn im 4. Evangelium. ZWissTh 36,1(1893) 
 
 385-407. 
 Kaftan, J. Verhaltn. d. ev. glaubens z. Logoslehre. ZTheolKir 7(1897)1-27. 
 M a 1 a n, C. Le Logos, ou la Parole 6tem. comme la presence de Dleu lul-mSme. RevThetQuestrel 6 
 
 (1897)110-46. 
 N i r e, Ludwlg. The Logos theory. OpenCourt 4(1890-1)2194-7. 
 
 Paul, Ludwig. Ceber die Logoslehre bei Justlnua Martyr. JahrbProtTheol 17(1891)124-48. 
 Thijm, D. C. Logosleer v. Philo en het Bv. v. Job. TheolStudien 11(1893)97-137,209-45,377-442. 
 LOEMAKN, Hartwig (16 c). German sectarian. 
 
 Cars tens, Br. Z. gesehichte d. sectirer Nieolaus Teting u. Hartwig Lohmann. ZSchl 21(1891)373-83, 
 LOIRE-nfFtEIEXTRE, France. Dept. in W. part. [Int 11:449; Brit 14:808; 30:341; Lipp 1060. 
 
 Grfigoire, P. Les Sglise dans la Lolre-Inf6rieure. RevHistOuest 8(1802)330-57. 
 
 Maltre, L. La forme et rage des premif-res 6gl. chr6t. dans la Loire-Inf6rleure. BuliArcb(1893)24-35. 
 LOISY, Alfred (1857—). French R. C. olergyman; orientalist; Biblical scholar, [WhoL '06:1038. 
 
 Brucker, J. M. Loisy et le canon de I'Ancien Testament. fitudesJes 54(55) (1891)480-8. 
 "LOE Sunday." Old English name for Pentecost. 
 
 Manly, JohnM. Lofc-Sunday. HarvStPhilol 1(1892)88-108. 
 LOEI. Evil spirit of Scandinavian mythology. [BrewP 769, 
 
 V e 1 1 c h, Sophie P. F. The evil genius of Asgard. ScotsM ns9( 1891-2) 68-64. 
 
 V e 1 1 c h, Sophie F. F. Lokl and the Nlbelungen hoard. ScotsM nB9(1891-2)209-14. 
 
 LOLLARD, Walther (c. 1260-1322). German heresiarch, [ChevB 2:2860. 
 
 Hyde, John. Fragments of two persecutions. GenM 287(1899)576-86. 
 
 G37 
 
LOLLARDS— LONDON. 
 
 XOLLARDS. Followers of Wiolif. [M'Clint 6:483-7; Int 11:460-1, ■ Brit 14:810-13; Jack 610-11. 
 
 C a n n n, H. L. The poor priests; a study In the rise ot English LoUardy. AmHlscARep 1 '99(1900) 
 
 449-82. 
 C h e y n e y, Edward P. The recantations of the early Lollards. AmHlstR 4(1898-9)423-38. 
 The Lollards. DubB 118(1896)40-62. 
 LOLOS. People of Western China. [Int 11:461; Brit 30:341-2. 
 
 U p c r a f t, Wm. M. The Lolos — the red men of Western China. MlssE nsl2(1899)350-3. 
 I.OMAN, Abraham Dirk (1824-97). Dutch Lutheran thoologrian; writer. [SohaffLD 261. 
 
 M ey b om, H. D. A. D. Loman'e beteekenis voor de vaderlandsche theologifi. Gids 2(1898)80-117. 
 M e y b o o m, H. D. In memorlam; A. D. Loman. TheolTijdschr 31(1897)345-8. 
 LOMBARDY, Italy. Division in the north. [M'Clint 6:497; Int 11:463-4; Brit 30:342; Lipp 1061. 
 
 T a m a s s 1 a, N. Ponti gotlche cella storia longobarda. AcadTorAttl 32(1896)683-707. 
 Ledos, B. G. La patenotre de Lombardie, 1379; [poem]. BiblChartes 57(1896)427-30,765-6. 
 LONDON, England. Capital oity, on the Thames. [Int 11:466-64; Brit 14:818-61; 30:813-69; Meth 988-9. 
 Atkinson, A. G. B. Some entries from the record-books of St. Botolph. Antiquary 32(1896)142-9. 
 Bradley, Edith. London under the monastic orders. BrArchJ ns4(1898)9-ie. 
 B u n s e n, Marie von. Bilder aus dem kirchlichen London. DtschRdsch 86(1896)84-93. 
 The churches of London. Antiquary 32(1896)247-50. 
 
 O n w a 7, M. D. Story of an old Lon. soe. OpenCourt 7(1893)3751-2,3762-4,.3768-70,3777-9,3786-8,3795-7. 
 P i t e h, J. G. The religious issue In the London schools. BducaB 9(1895)159-71. 
 
 Fitzgerald, Percy. The shrines of a great city. AveMarla ns39(1894)236-9,262-6,292-5,322-5,e23-6. 
 Forbes, Avary H. The sins of London. King'sOwn 6(1895)137-41,174-80. 
 G r a n g e, -Vmy M. The conversion of London. AmOathQ 21(1896)858-66. 
 
 Gregory, Benjamin. Methodism in mid-London fifty years ago. WeslMethM 117(1894)259-66,775-82. 
 Harrison, William. Walks in London. MethQSo ns8(1890)47-fl6; 9(1890-1 )104-73. 
 H e g e m a n, J. W. Ch. army and Salv. army. Ho.nR 25(1893)4.59-70; 26(1803)177-84,275-9. 
 H e n n e s s y, G. Notes on the early ecclesiastical registers in London. Antiquary 24(1891)214-18. 
 London past and present. ChurchQ 34(1892)20-54. 
 The R. C. Mayor of London. OhurebBcl 21(1893-4)415-18. 
 R o d r I g o, Julian. The Salvation army. CiudDlos 27(1892)192-202. 
 
 Sinclair, William. The diocese of London; the West and the Olty. Ohurchm n3l4(1899-1900)99-105. 
 Sinclair, William. The East London church fund. Churchm nsll( 1896-7) 640-57. 
 S I e p h c n s on, T. B. First Lend, district, responsibilities and opportunities. WeslMethM 116(1893) 
 
 520-7,662-71. 
 Three Loodon charities. UnltaB 34(1890)338-47. 
 
 Wakerley. John B. Methodism in Olerkenwell, past and present. WeslMethM 115(1892)115-20,354-60, 
 595-8. 
 London (Christ church, Newgate St.). 
 
 L 1 1 1 1 p rt a 1 e. W. A. "The registers of Christ Church, Newgate St." (Lend.). Geneal usl3(18n6)69. 
 London (Christ's hospital=hlae coat school). [BrewP 160, 
 
 The Blue coat school. ChurcliBcl 20(1892-3)414-17. 
 London (city mission). 
 
 Preston, William C. The London city mission. GoodWords(1891)24]-8. 
 Smart, H.T. The "Joyful news" mission. WeslMethM 113(1890)12-16. 
 Smiley, Francis Edward. The light In darkest England. MlssH ns4(1891)269-73. 
 London (City Road chapel). 
 MO a n 1 1 a g h. Thomas. City-road chapel, before and after the death of Wesley. WeslMethM 114 
 (1891)2S.'i-94. 
 London (Domus Conversoriim; hospital foi' Jewish converts). 
 
 Martin. Trice. The Domus conversorum. JewHlstTrans 1(1893-4)15-24. 
 London (Dutch church). 
 S c li i c k I e r, F. de. Reg. des attest, de I'figl. rSf. hoUand. de Lond., de 1568 4 1872. BuUHlstLlt 41 
 
 (1892)601-7. 
 Toorenenbergen. J. J. V. Nederland. hervorm. gem. te Lond. ArchNederlKlrkgesch 4(1893)380-6. 
 London (East End Tabemaolj). 
 
 Douglas, James. A model working church in the world's capital. MlssR ns8(1895)191-8. 
 London (Fotheringhay church). 
 
 B r s k i n e, Frances J. Fotheringhay church. AlchitR 7(1900)60-66. 
 London (French church). 
 
 Letters patent iss. by James 11. for found, of Fr. ch. In Jewin St. HuglyOndProc 5(1894-6)297-303. 
 M oen s. W. J. Ch. Registers of French church, Threadneedle St., I^ondon. HugLondPub 9(1896); 13 
 (1890). 
 London (French Protestant hospital), 
 B r o w n 1 n g. A. G. Origin and early hiat. of the French Prot. hospital. HugLondProc 5(1804-6139-80. 
 Communion plate presented to the French Protestant hospital, London. HugLondProc 5(1894-0)431-40. 
 London (Fujham palace). 
 
 F u 1 h a m palace and the Bishop of London. ChurchEcl 25(1897-8)160-4. 
 
 638 
 
LONDON— LONGSTRBBT. 
 
 London (Kansfield House settlement). 
 
 A 1 a e n, Percy. The Mansfield honse settlement. Out! 48(1893)293-0. 
 
 Davis, Ozora Stearns. Mansfield house nniverslty settlement. DarKordSemBec 4(1803-4)64-74. 
 London (Featody dwellings). 
 
 Tl. e Peabody dwellinsa in London. lIomR 21(1801 )a80-2. 
 London (Rolls chapel). 
 
 The demolition of the Rolls chapel. Antiquary 32 (lS9i))112-T. 
 London (St. Bartholomew's church). 
 
 R 1 c h a 1- d s o n, B. W. The oldest church in London. WeslMethM 122(1899)727-35. 
 
 M a 1 1 o w s, 0. B. Ed. Oldest church in London; as restored by Aston Webb. ArchitR 1(1890-7)20-34. 
 London (St, Bololph church, Aldgate). 
 
 A t k 1 n s o n, A. G. B. Reformation changes in a city parish. KnglllstR 11(1898)522-7. 
 London (St. Catherine church), 
 
 L o f t i e, N. J. St. Catherine Cree. Antiquary 31(1895)363-6. 
 London (St. Dunstans-in-the-£ast church). 
 
 S t. Dnnstan's-in-the-Bast, Londoa. Antiquary 31(1895)15-21. 
 London (St. Margaret church, Westminster). 
 
 Sinclair, Mary L. The parish church of the Uouse of Commons. GentlM 275(1893)386-401. 
 London (St. Paul's cathedral). 
 
 B r 1 1 1 e n, W. B. Bd. The mosaics in the dome of St. Paul's cathedral. ArchitR 11(1897)261-8. 
 
 Howe, Samuel. The spoiling of St. Paul's. Fortn 71(1899)034-46. 
 
 M a X w e 1 1, John Stirling. St. Paul's. NatB 33(1899)430-6. 
 
 More about St. Paul's cathedral. Autiquary 30(1894)203-7. 
 
 N e wbol t, W. B. C. St. Paul's cathedral. GoodWords(18:)7)403-10,407-75. 
 
 P r i o r, Bdward S. The decoration of St. Paul's. ArchitK 6(1899)42-44. 
 
 Hinder, Frank. Mosaic decorations of St. Paul's cathedral Indep 50(1898)5.51-4. 
 
 Sydney, Wm. Connor. Memories of old St. Paul's. GentM 274(1893)447-62. 
 
 S 1 m p s o n, William Sparrow (D.D.). The monuments and tombs In old St. Paul's cathedral. Churehm 
 ns7(1892-3)239-47. 
 
 V a n R e n s s e 1 a e r, M. G. St. Paul's. Cent 43(1891-2)043-63. 
 London (St. Peters church). 
 
 Inventory, St. Peter's, Cornhill. Antiquary 33(1897)278-83.312-5,331-7. 
 London (St. Saviour's, Southwark). 
 
 S t. Saviour's, Soothwark. Quar 170(1890)394-414. 
 London (School Board), 
 
 The London school board election. ChurchQ 39(1894-5)204-17. 
 
 Note on the elections for the London school board. ChurchQ 39(1894-5)501-7. 
 
 The verdict in the school board election. ChurcbKcl 22(1894 5)910-12. 
 London (Stranger's church). 
 
 The foundation of the Stranger's church in London in 1550. HugLondProc 4(1891-3)330-4. 
 London (Westminster Abbey). 
 
 Farrar. Westminster abbey. SundM(1891)ie-2.5,112-]9,]83-90. 
 
 H 1 1 1 n, James. The coronation stone at Westminster abbey. ArchJ 2a54(lS97)202-24. 
 
 M 1 c k 1 c t h w al t e, J. T. Further notes on the abbey buildings at Westminster. ArchJ 51(1894)1-27. 
 LONDON Missionary Society. [Dwisht 402-12; M'Clint 5:498 (See Miss. Soc). 
 
 Douglas, J. The founders' week convention of the London mlnsionary society. MissR ns8(1895)911-6. 
 
 L eo n a r a, D. L. The great missionary uprising. MissR ns5(1892)110-17. 
 
 Paul, Carl. Ans dem leben elncr Jubllarin. AUgMlssZ 22(1895)481-99. 
 
 P i e r s o n, A. T. London and its missions. MlsjR ns5(lS92)7fl-9. 
 
 S., G. F. The centenary of thu London missionary society. ChMilsInt ns21 (1896)195-203. , 
 
 S t r r o w, Edward. The centenary of a great missionary society. MissR ns8(1895)184-90. 
 
 S t o r r o w, Edward. Congregationalists and missions. MlssR ns4(180l>835-36. 
 
 Warneck. Wieder ein missions-Jubiiaumsjahr. AllgMlssZ 22(1805).3-12. 
 LONDON Quarterly Review. 
 
 Lond. quarterly review. LondQ 89(1897-8)108-12. "Now become. . .legally property. . .of Wesleyan 
 Methodist church." 
 LONGEMEE. Lake of France, W. side of Vosges. [Ritt 2:106; Brock 11:276, 
 
 Save, G. La sepulture a chalne de Longemer. PhilomVosgBulI 21{1895-6).53-71. 
 LONGFELLOW, Henry Wadaworth (1807-82). American poet. [Int 11:469-70; Brit 14:860-3; Nat 2:160-2. 
 
 H 1 1 1 m a n, S. D. Homer and Longfellow. MethE 72(18901184-94. 
 S a V a g e, W. H. The religion of Longfellow. Arena 11 (1894-5)143-56. 
 
 S w 1 f t, P. H. Spiritual messages from poetry of Henry W. Longfellow. MethR 81(1899)538-47. 
 LONGFELLOW, Samuel (1819-92). Am. Unitarian clerg. [Int ll:471;Nat 8:27S-6; Lamb 6:118; App 4:16. 
 
 Adams, Oscir Fay. Samuel Longfellow. NewEngM ns]l(1894-5)205-13. 
 LOHGSTKEET, Augustus Baldwin (1790-1870). American educator; writer. [M'Clint 12:676; Int 11:476-6. 
 P a t e, J. Thomas. The life and work of Augustus B. Longstreet. MethQSo ns8(1890)380-92. 
 
 639 
 
LONGUMBAU— LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 LONGTJMEAU, France. Town, dept. Seine-at-Oiae. '■^'^^ 
 
 Pannier, J. Longjumeau au 16. s. BSze et GaiUard. BuUHlstLlt 47(1898)393-413,670-2. 
 LONZANO, Menahem de (—after 1608). Jewish Palestinian Masorete. [JewE 8:179-81; M Clint l,i; 676, 
 
 K a u £ m a n n, David. Notes on the lite of Menachem di Lonsano. JewQ 8(iaq6)52o-7. 
 LOOFS, Friedrioh (1858-), German professor; writer. [In* ll=«9i SchaflELD 130.- 
 
 S 1 a t e r, W. F. Priedrleh Loots. BxposTimee 7(1895-6)152-4. 
 LOOSDUINEN, Netherlands. Abbey near the Hague. 
 
 Dries sen, A. Looaduinen Voor de herforming. BijdrGesehHaar 24(1899)321-79. 
 
 Lommel, A. V. Keuze Bener abdis te LooBdulnen bij's Gravenhage, 1563. BijdrGesehHaar 19(1894) 
 28-44. 
 LOFEZ, Joae (Contemp.). Bishop of Jaea. 
 
 R a rl g u e z, T. El Ilmo. y Revmo, Sr. Dr. Fr. Josg L6pez, obispo de Jaca. GiudDl.w 26(1891)5-13. 
 LORAS, Mathias (fl. 1837). Am. K. C. bishop. 
 
 Ireland,!. Right Eev. Mathias Loras, first bishop of Dubuque. CathWorld 87(18981721-31; 68(1898> 
 1-12. 
 LORCH. Austrian archbishopric. [ChevT 2:1746.- 
 
 D ii m m 1 e r, E. tJber die entstehung der Lorcher fillschungen. AljBerlSitz-Ber 47(1898^758-75. 
 
 Ratzinger, G. Lorch und Passau. Katholik 3sl3(1896)167-83,264-70,358-67; 14:285-8 • 
 
 Widemann, J. Zur Lorcher frage. HistNleberlVerh 32(1896)109-213.* 
 LORD, John (1810-94). American lecturer, historian, [Int 11:488; Lamb 6:187; App 4:26.. 
 
 A r m s t r n g, William Jackson. Doctor John Lord — his literary rank. MethR 81(1899)911-29. 
 "LORD of Hosts." 0. T. divine title. [Hast 8; 137-8,. 
 
 B o r c h e r t. Der Gottesname Jahwe Zebaoth. StuduKrlt 69(1896)619-42. 
 
 S c h u 1 z, Karl. Der gebrauch des Gottesnamens. JahrbProtThcol 16(1890)397-422. 
 
 R b i n s n, A. 0. Divine title "Lord of Hosts" in bearing on higher crit. Ohurchm nsl4(1899-1900)' 
 640-8. 
 LORD'S Day. See Sunday and Day of Jehovah. 
 LORD'S Prayer. Prayer taught disciples by J. C. [Hast 3:141-4; M'Clint 5:509; EncB 3:2816-23, 
 
 Berkemeyer, P. The Lord's prayer. LuthChR 14(1895)110-16. 
 
 Bertheau, C. Noch einmal d. lutherlsche erkl. d. 4 bitte In Vaterunser. StuduKrlt 64(1891)161-71. 
 
 C a r u s, Paul. The Lord's prayer. OpenCourt 12(1898)491-500. 
 
 C lappe rt o n, J. A., andothers. The Lord's prayer. ExposTimes 3( (1891-2)24-31,77-8. 
 
 C on V e r s e, 0. Crozat. Did our LorB intend that his prayer should be sung? HomR 34(1897)475-6. 
 
 Cook, Albert S. The evolution of the Lord's prayer in English. AmJPhilol 12(1891)59-66. 
 
 DUsterdieck, P. Sprachliches zu d. luther. erklarung der vlerten bitte. StuduK.-it 63(1890)592-6. 
 
 F a r r a r, P. W. Bxegetlc studies on the Lord's prayer. Exp 4s7(1893)38-49,283-93. 
 
 D i e fnnfte bitte des vaterunsers und der Apostel Paulus. AUgEvLKz 32(1899)850-4. 
 
 G e i s s 1 n g e r, D. H. The second petition. LuthChR 10(1801)206-16. 
 
 Gutberlet. D. wirtschaftspolitlk d. "Vater unser." PhilosJb 8(1895)172-9.' 
 
 H a 1 1 e r, W. Das Herrengebet bel Tertullian. ZPvaktTbeol 12(1890)327-64. 
 
 H e i 1 m a n n, K. Die zwelte bitte. AUgMissZ 21(1894)512-18. 
 
 Herz, N. Bpiouslon. Think 5(1894)232-5. 
 
 H r w 1 1 1, H. W. Our "dally" bread. ExposTimes 2(1890-1)254-5. 
 
 Hulbert, 0. B. The use and misuse of the Lord's prayer. HomR 32(1896)246-8. 
 
 II "pane di domani" nel Paternoster copto. Bessar 2(1897)125-9. 
 
 J a n n a r i s, A. N. The English version of the Lord's prayer. Contemp 66(1894)580-91. 
 
 K n o k e, K. Bine auslegung des Vaterunsers aus dem iahre 1522. ZKgscb 20(1899-1900)19-36. 
 
 L il t k e n s, J. Z. LI. Vater-unser; einl. betracht, zu e. erkl. desselb. ' MIttRuss(1892)449-77.* 
 
 M'C 1 e 1 1 a n, J. B. On the rendering "daily bread" in the Lord's prayer. ExposTimes 2(1890-1)184-8. 
 
 M e r i n g e r, R. Bin altes lettisches Vaterunser. ArehslavPhilol(1895)483-504. 
 
 M o n o d, Wilfred. La prlSre du Boyaume. RevChrfit 3s8(1898) 321-33. 
 
 M a n s c h e r, P. W. and Kothe.H. Noch einmal fiber [epiouslos]. NJahrbPhilol 142(1890)112-15,586-7. 
 
 Neubauer, A. Notes on the Lord's prayer. ExposTimes 3(1891-2)77-8. 
 
 P a u c k e r, B. Bemerk. zu der 2. bitte des Vaterunsers. MIttRuss(1892)100-12.* 
 
 P o t w I n, L. S. The old Syriac version of the Lord's prayer; its rendering of. . . BIbSac 51(1894)165-8. 
 
 Potwin, L. S. [Matt. VI. 11 and Luke XL 3.] JBIbLit 12(1893)15-22. 
 
 Trial, L. Philosophie de I'Oraison domlnicale. RevChret 3s2(1895)165-76. 
 
 Valentine, M. Which — debts or trespasses? LuthQ ns22(1892) 379-85. 
 
 V a 1 e n t i n e, M. Which — debts or trespasses? HomR 23(1892)459-62. 
 
 W., B. Vater unser. ChrWelt 5(1891)705-7,729-30,753-4,777-8,801-2,825-6,849-50,873-4. 
 
 W e r n e r, R. M. Vaterunser als gottesdienstl. zeitlyrik. VjLItgescb 5(1892)1-49. 
 
 Was ist unter "versuchung" In der sechstein bitte zu verstehen? LehreuWehre 45(1899)235-6. 
 
 W h 1 1 n e y, S. W. "Our dally bread;" a word-study. HomR 34(1897)259-61. 
 
 W o 1 f, E. J. "Debts" — "trespasses;" or, how shall the Lord's prayer be worded? LuthQ ns21( 1891 > 
 592-95. 
 
 W 1 f, B. J. "Our debts" — "our trespasses;" or, how shall the Lord's prayer be worded? HomR 22 
 (1891)361-3. 
 
 640 
 
LORD'S PRAYEB^LORD'S SUPPER. 
 
 Zahn, Th. Das Vaterunser in der alten kirelie; [rev.]. TheolLitbl 13(1892)97-9,113-15. 
 Z e n n e r. J. K. Die vlerte bltte im Vater >mser. ZKathTheol 17(1893)173-4. 
 LORD'S Supper. Communion or Euohariat, [Hast 3:144-60; M'Clint 5:509-16i Int 11;490-Z; Jnok 618.14. 
 
 A d a m s, John Q. The Communion service. AuburnSemE 2(1898)133-5. 
 "Anglican equivocations." ChurchBcI 25(1897-8)731-40. 
 A p p 1 e, Thomas G. The Lord's supper a mystery. HomR 28(1894)499-500. 
 The Archbishop of York on the Holy Eucharist. ChurchEcl 26(1898-9)990-3. 
 A r e y, Charles The Holy Eucharist. ChuchEcl 24(1896-7)865-78,992-1008. 
 A r m e s, Ellen Elizabeth. The Last supper. Chaut ns5(1891)350-l. 
 
 Bachmann. Die Abendmahlsgedanken Jesu Christi; [rev.]. TheolLitbl 17(1896)513-16. 
 B a 1 1 e r i u 1, G. La SS. Eucaristia e la fllosofia. ScuolCat 2sl0(1895)118-24. 
 Baptism and the Lord's supper. Outl 57(1897)751-2. 
 B e 1 1, Johm "In remembrance of me." WeslMethM 121(1898)108-11. 
 B e 1 1 e r, Franz. MarkoviC- iiber die Eucharistie. ZKathTheol 20(1896)342-51. 
 
 B e 1 1 r a in e, G. Sul miatero d. incarnaziooe e il mistero uscaristico. AttllstVenet Ts6< 1896-7) 559-85. 
 B e n t n, A. A. Duplications of the Eucharist. ChurchEcl 24(1896-7)118-24. 
 Berkemeyer, F. The ministry and synodical Communion. LuthChR 15(1896)152-60. 
 The Bishop of Salisbury on the Holy Communion. LondQ 79(1892-3)40-60. 
 
 B i 8 h o p, E. The doctrine of the Eucharistie presence and the Anglican divines. DubB 123(lB9S)318-30. 
 Bishop Coxe on frequent Communion. ChurchEcl 24(1896-7)555-6. 
 
 The Bishop of Manchester on early and evening Communions. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)398-400. 
 B i 8 h o p of Manchester on the Lord's supper. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)895-7. 
 Boetteher. Zur Abendmahlsliturgie. NKirchlZ 7(1896)82-90. 
 
 B o e 1 1 c h e r, L. Zu den verhandlungen liber die Abendmahlsliturgie. MittRuss 52|;i896)433,4.* 
 Boyd, J. C. A Communion nearly one hundred years ago. EvBep 67(1890)730-4. 
 Brand, V,'. F. High mass and fasting Communion. ChurchBcI 20(1892-3)97-106. 
 B r a n d, W. P. The Prayer book and reservation. ChurchBcI 27(1899-1900)433-41. 
 B r a t k c. Vom Heiligen Abendmahl; [rev.] TheolLitbl 17(1896)289-92,297-300. 
 The breaking of the bread. ChurchEcl 26(1898-9)632-4. 
 
 B r i g g s, Charles A. The Institution of the Lord's supper. Indep 50(1898)471-2. 
 B r u c e, D. R^cente controv. entre theol. allemands eur I'instit. de la Sainte C6ne. RevHlstRel 36 
 
 (1897)205-15. 
 Burkhardt, G. Die feier des Heiligen Abendmahls in d. brttdergemeine. MonatssGcttesd 1(1896 or 
 
 7) 300-4. • 
 C, B. S. The first celebration of Holy Communion in the British navy. WeslMethM 121(1898)916-16. 
 Oalamlnus. Rechte Sinn d. Abendmahlsworte. RefKz No26(1892)202-4; 27,209ul0.» 
 C a p p e 1 I a zzi, Andrea. Congresso eucaristico. ScuolCat 2s9(1895)253-65,371-80,481-91,546-56; 10,43-54. 
 C a r r, J. A. History of the words of administration in the Holy Communion. Churchm nsll (1896-7) 
 
 454-60. 
 C a r t, J. La Sainte C6ne d'aprSs Saint Paul. ChrE 9(1897)433-21. • 
 The Catacombs and the Lord's supper. LondQ 82(1894)242-57. 
 The Church crisis. ChurchBcI 27(1899-1900)753-6. 
 Church folk-lore. ChurchEcl 20(3892-3)1083-7. 
 
 C 1 u V e r, F. Das weihegebet in der Abendmahlsliturgie. NKirchlZ 7(1896)91-2. 
 Comtesse, P. De la doctrine et de I'usage de la Sainte C6ne. ChrE 7(1895)309-23.* 
 C o n a n t. Clarence M. The private doctrine of the celebrant. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)600-6. 
 C n s e c r a ti o n in the Eucharist. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)1100-5. 
 Convocation of Canterbury. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)332-5. 
 
 Cox, Georgt- H. The divine formula for the administration of the Lord's supper. LuthQ es21(1891)541-52. 
 D., W. H. T. A critical view Of the Lord's supper. TheolQ 2(1898)415-24. 
 D e L n g, J. F. The prayer of memorial in our communion service. RefChR 1(1897)504-20. 
 Dlmock, N. The doctrine of the Lord's supper. Churchm ns8(1893-4)471-82,524-37. 
 Dobbert, B. Abendmahl Christi in d. bild. kunst bis 14. j. RcpKunstwschft 13(1890)363-81,423-42; 
 
 14(1891)175-203; 15(1892)307-84,506-27; 18(1895)336-79. 
 Dottri na di S. Tommaso int. ; Buc. CiviltCatt 14sl2(1891)658-73; 15sl(3892)284-96; 15s2(1892)423-37. 
 D r e w s, R. D. form der Erankenkommunion Im CurfUrstenthnm Sachsen 1531. MonatssGottesd 3(1898) 
 
 211-214.* 
 Drews. tJber gebrauch und bedeutung des wortcs im kirchlichen alterthum. ZPraktTheol 20 
 
 (1898)97-337. 
 D u r h a m. R. A. Dally Eucharist. ChurchEcl 26(1898-9)67-70. 
 Eating and drinking unworthily. ChurchEcl 27(1899-1900)259-62. 
 
 E Im end r f, J. J. The Holy Eucharist the Lord's eirenicon. ChurehR 59(1890)97-109. 
 Eucharist ic adoration. ChurchBcI 22(1894-6)1109-10. 
 Evangelicalism and the Holy Eucharist. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)895-8. 
 Evening Communions. ChurchEcl 24(1896-7)545-58. 
 F. Vom HI. Abendmahl. BvKztiag No 39(1890).* 
 Fasting. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)801-3. 
 
 641 
 
 41 
 
IjOED's supper. 
 
 P i c k e r, Gc'ihard. Wilpert, J.; Fractlo panls. GSttGelAnz 158(1896)685-705. 
 
 Find I ay. The Lord at the Lord's supper. MethT(1899).* 
 
 Prey be, A. Alte Abendmahlsunterweisung f. d. jugend in d. schule. EvKztng 35(1897)553-8; 36:668- 
 
 76; 37:685-90; 38:604-8; 39:616-19.* 
 Punk. Die Abendmahiseiemente bei Justin. ThQuartschr 74(1892)643-59. 
 
 G e m m e 1, Severein. Das sakrament des Heiligen Abendmahls. BewGlaub 32(1896)289-307,329-52. 
 «ibson, W. T. Dr. Falrbaim's book. ChurchEcl 22 (1894-n) 1009-12. 
 
 ■Goeken, B. Eucharist, epiklesis in i. verhilltnis zu den einsetzungsworten. ZKathTheol 21(1897)372-8. 
 iGoetz, K. G. Die doppelte auCEassung vom Abendmahl in der aitesten klrehe. ZWisaTh 41(1897)42-77. 
 .6 r a f e, H. Die neuesten forschungen (iber die uchrlstliche Abendmahlsfeier. ZTheoluKirehe 5(1895> 
 
 101-38. 
 « r a f t n, Charles C. Reservation for the sick. ChurchEcl 27(1899-1900)144-7. 
 ■Gray, S. E. S. The real presence. ChurchEcl 22(1894-5)225-9. 
 
 Gregory, J. E. Did Christ give Judas the Lord's supper. BaptistQ 14(1892)431-42. 
 Baarbeck, W. Irrthlimer u. uebelstande bei unsern Abendmahlsfeiern. MonatssGottesd 4(1899)240-42.* 
 Hall, H. E. The real presence. ChurchEcl 26(1898-9)994-7. 
 
 S a 1 1 o e k, G e r a r d, B. F. Communion texts and themes. HomR 21(1891)472-4. 
 H a m m o n d, C. E. The structure of the English Communion office. ChurchEcl 23(1895-0)629-37. 
 iH a r n a c k, A. Prof. D. Th. Zahn; Brot und wein im Abendmahl der alten kirche. TheolLitztg 17 
 
 (1892)373-8. 
 Hausslieter, J. Unterredung Luth. u. Mel. U. d. Abendmahlsstreit (1646). NKirchlZ 9(1898)831-54. 
 Eaussleiter, J. Letzten unterredung Luth. a. Mel. fl. d. Abendmahlsstreit 1546. NKirchlZ 10(1899) 
 
 456-66. 
 HeilsnothwendlgkeitderH. Communion. ThPraktMtsch 8Schlu8s(1893).* 
 
 H e 11 e m a, H. D. Das Abendmahl Im Neuen Testament; von Fr. Schultzen. TheolTiJdschr 30(1896)410-21. 
 H e r b e r t, Mary Elizabeth. The Bucharistlc congress at Jerusalem. Dub E113(1893)874-85. 
 H ey er, H. La controverse sur la C5ne dans I'SgUse bernolse i3e 1532 a 1542. RevThetPhll 27(1894)393-413 
 Hiller, G Die luther. Abendmahlslehre u. Ihre modernen gegner. PastBl 41(1899)pa8s.* 
 H 1 1 1 m a n n. Ein Beispiel vom genusse d. lalcnkelchs in d. vorreform. kir. DeutBvBl 21 (1896)691-8.* 
 H i m e s, Thomas A. The Lutheran doctrine of the Lord's supper. LuthQ ns27(1897)233-53. 
 H 1 n t s for Communion sermons. HomE 33(1897)142-3,242,332-8,433-4,525; 35(1898)241-2,338-9,434,523- 
 
 4; 38(1899)49-50,146-8,237-8. Not indexed. 
 H i t c h c o c k, F. E. Montgomery-. Short comments on the Lord's supper. Churchm nsl3(1898-9)579-88. 
 T he Holy Communion on trial. NChurchR 6(1898)443-7. 
 The Holy Eucharist. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)1092-4. 
 
 Hornburg, G. Das Heilige Abendmahl in d. ersten christlichen jahrhund. KirchMonatSs 15(1896)435-51.* 
 Houghton. The altar. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)334-8. 
 H o w a r d, John R. The sacrament of life. ChrUn 46(1892)246. 
 
 Joachim, Hermann. Die ueberlieferung ueber Jesus' letztes mahl. Hermes 30(1895)39-56. 
 Johnston, James B. Professor Blass and St. Luke on the Lord's supper. ExposTimes9(1897-8)520-l. 
 K a t t e n b u s e h, P. Das HI. Abendmahl. ChrWelt 9(1896)296,316-21,339-44. 
 K a w e r a u. Zum lutherischen Konsecrationsbegrlfi:. ZPraktTheol 21(1899)38-43. 
 K a w e r a u, G. tJb. d. liturg. gestaltung d. "konsekration" in d. luther. Abendmahlsfeier. Studa 
 
 Krit 69(1896)356-69. 
 K e y a e r, S. L. Christ's glorified humanity and the Lord's supper. LuthQ ns27(1897)62-71. 
 Kirn, O. La doctrine de la Salute C6ne. StuduKrlt 64(1891)387-402. 
 K n e 1 1 e r, C. A. Eucharistle und martyrium. StimMar-Laach 46(1894)276-85,357-66. 
 L. A. Pastoral letters. Outl 62(1899)744-82. 
 
 L a i c u s, Utis. tiber das Hell. Abendmahl. ICirchMonatss 17(1898).* 
 L a n g e n, J. Abendmahl, wandlung, messe. IntThZ( 1896) 420-34.* 
 
 L a t h e, Herbert W. The service preparatory to the Lord's supper. HomR 22(1891)470-73. 
 JU a u c h e r t, F. Cyrillus v. Jer. Gregor y. N., Chrysoat. u. Joh. v. Dam. v. d. Eucharistle. IntThZ 2 
 
 (1894)420-30.* 
 L a u c h e r t, Pr. Die lehre des H. Athanaslus von der Eucharistle. EevIntTh 1,4(1893)677-80.* 
 L e Bachelct, Xavier-Marie. Consecration et SpiclSse. *tudesJ6s 75(1898)466-91,800-19. 
 L i n g e n s, B. Die eucharlstlsche consecrationsform. ZKathTheol 21(1897)51-106. 
 L in g e n s, Emil. Zur erklarung der eucharistischen epiklese. ZKathTheol 20(1896)743-51. 
 L i t 1 1 e, Caroline Frances. Thoughts upon the holy altar. ChurchEcl 22(1894-6)1083b. 
 T b o Lord's supper. BibWorld 6(1895)140-1. 
 The Lord's supper and the liturgy. LondQ 73(1889-90)226-42. 
 
 L o s e r t h, J. Die Wlclit'sche Abendmahlslehre in BBhmen. DtschBSbmMitt 30(1892)1-33. 
 Lotze. tJber die zuiassigkeit und ordnung von Abendkommunionen. Siona 22(1897)81-92.101-6. 
 L u t h e r w r t e aus dem sermon vom HochwUrdigen Sakrament, 1519. ChrWelt 4(1890)1041-2. 
 Maes, Camlllus P. EjBcharlstIc congresses. Cath World 59(1894)681-7. 
 M a n h a r t. Prank P. The Lord's supper. LuthQ ns27(1897)457-88. 
 M a r a z z n, Ambrogio. I Cenacoli di Gaudenzio Ferrari. ArchStorArte 5(1892)145-75. 
 
 642 
 
LORD'S SUPPER. 
 
 Marucchi, O. G. WUpert; Fractlo panis, alt. darstell. d. eucharlst. opfers. NBuUArchOrla 1(1895) 
 183-T. 
 
 M e d a, F. II coiigresso eucaristico dl Mllano. SeuolCat 2slO(]895)253-9. 
 
 M e d a, P. Perchft 1 cougressl eucaristici? SeuolCat 2810(1895)97-100. 
 . M e n s i n g a, J. A. M. Zur geschiehte des Abendmahls. ZWiasTh 36(1893)267-74. 
 
 M e E z 1 e s, A. The Lord's supper; St. Mark, or St. Paul? Exp 5sl0(1899)241-62. 
 . M i c h a u ;I, E. CaractSr. de l'£g. rom. actuelle, a propoa de sea doct. eucharlst. RevIntTh (1898)778-93.' 
 
 M 1 c h a u d, E. fitudes eucharistlques. RerlntTh 3(1895)751-66; 4(1896)136-50,281-94,436-62. 
 
 Michaud, E. S. Augustin et I'Eucharistle. IntThZ 2(1894)108-22.* 
 
 "The ministry and synodical communion." LuthChR 15(1896)314-16,533-4. 
 
 Mitchinson, and Cibum, Ante Omuem. The Eucharlst as a people's service. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)26-32. 
 
 M o n s a b r e, J. M. L. The rosary and the Holy Eucharist. Rosar 10(1897)151-4. 
 
 M r r i s, D. Eng. ch. teaching in Anglo-Saxon times upon Lord's supper. Churchmnsll (1896-7)503.13, 
 559-70. 
 
 M u 1 e, H. C. G. The message of the Lord's aupper to the mlaaionary. ChMissInt ns24(1899)889-92. 
 
 Miiller, A. A. The Episcopalian doctrines ot the Eucharist. Cath World 70(1899)178-92. 
 
 M u e t h e 1, Jul. Zur konsekrationsliturgie im Abendmahlsakte. NKirehlZ 7(1896)343-88. 
 
 Murphy, John T. Protestantism and the Blessed Eucharist. AmOathQR 24(1899)137-50. 
 
 Anew work on the real presence. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)980-1. 
 
 N 1 e m e i J e r, C. J. Een paar bladzijden uit de gesch. des leer van het Avondmaal. TheolTijdschr 28 
 (1894)241-71. 
 
 Olivi, Luigi. L'Eucaristia e la vita sociale. SeuolCat 2s9(1895)149-e2. 
 
 O r r, James. The archbishop's charge; The doctrine ot the Lord's supper. Contemp 74(1898)779-97. 
 
 Onr Eucharistie service. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)692-3. 
 
 P., P. Modern-theologische tortbildung der lutheriachen Abendmahlslehre. LehreuWehre 44(1898)46-52. 
 
 Pfelffer, L. Das Heilige Abendmahl. Dtsch-AmZTheol 20(1899-1900)167-73,269-67. 
 
 PfeKfer, L. Das Heilige Abendmahl. TheolZ 26(1898)77-83,97-106. 
 
 The position of the Holy Eucharist in public worship. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)777-84. 
 
 Preger. Z. bedeut. d. consecra. in d. Abendmablafeier d. Bv.-luth. kir. MonatasGottead 4(1899)8.* 
 
 P r t e s t a n t convenience va. faating communion. ChurchEcl 26(1898-9)1023-5. 
 
 R., M. Ana der festschrift fiir den Tublnger kanzler Karl von Welzsacker. OhrWelt 7(1893)194-8. 
 
 K a d f o r d, Daniel. The missionary function of the Eucharlst. ChurchEcl -i6(1898-9)638-41. 
 
 Rainy, Robert. The best literature on the Lord's aupper. ExpoeTlmes 10(1898-9)254-5. 
 
 Remensuyder, J. B. The real presence. HomR 27(1894)500-9. 
 
 Reservation. ChurchEcl 27(1899-1900)60-3. 
 
 Reservation; an Eirenicon. ChurchEcl 27(1899-1900)453 68. 
 
 "Reservation" before the archbishopa. ChurchEcl 27(1899 1900)521-33. 
 
 Reservation not forbidden by the prayer book. ChurchEcl 26 18r.'8-9)1070-5. 
 
 Richard, James William. Doctrine of the Lord's aupper in the English church. AmSccChHlst 3(1890) 
 167-82. 
 
 B I c k e t t s, Charles H. The influence of the Lord's supper. Treasury 10(1892-3)523ii. 
 
 R 1 g g a, James S. Did Jesus institute the Lord's supper. AuburnSemR 2(1898)82-6. 
 
 Roman catholic and the Protestant elements in our Communion office. MethRSo 42(1895-6)246-51. 
 R u t f n i, Archille G. L'Eucarestia e I'lufallibilita pontificia. SeuolCat 2sl0(1895)144-52. 
 S., F. Das heilige Abendmahl u. d. liturgische frage. KbIBefSchw 11(1890)75,0,9,80.* 
 
 {The sacrament of the Lord's supper.] MethR 77(1895)448-51. 
 
 S a n t e e, J. W. "Luthcranism and the real presence." BefQR 42(1895)195-202. 
 
 S c h a n z. Die lehre des HI. Augustinas fiber die Eucharistie. ThQuartsehr 78(1896)7Q-116. 
 
 S c h m 1 d, Franz. Gehort die consecration bolder Gestalten zum Wesen des eucharistischen Opf erd ? ZKath 
 
 Theol 16(1892)97-118. 
 Schmiedel. Die neuesten ansiehten vom ursprung des Abendmahls. ProtMonatsh .^(1899)125-53.* 
 S ch n e 1 d er, Paul. Vom Heil. Abendmahl. art. VII der Form. cone. DeutschAmZ 19(1898)4Heft.* 
 S c h u 1 1 z e, Victor. Brot und wein im altklrchlichen Abendmahl; [rev.]. TheolLltbl 13(1892)306-7, 
 
 313-15. 
 S e e s e m a n n, H. Agape and Eucharistie. MittRuss 30(1897)1-14.* 
 S e 1 b y, T. G. The paasover and the Lord's supper. Exp 5s9(1899)210-17. 
 The serving of the cup. ChurchEcl 1(1897)6. 
 Seymour. A plea for truth. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)988-1002. 
 
 S 1 g m u n d, William Shindel. The Lutheran doctrine of the Lord's supper. LuthQ nf.26(1896)248-68. 
 S m e n d, J. Der kampf um die signierung der Abendmahlaelemente. MonatsaGottesd 3fl898)205-ll.* 
 i5 m e n d. J. Neuere varhandl., ermittel., verordn. in sachen der Abendmahlsfeier. MonatssGottesd 1 
 
 (1897)3.'i6-61.* 
 S m 1 1 h, B. P. Boyd-. The Lord's aupper under a new or an old aspect. BxposTimos 9(1897-8)551-4. 
 Sorg, J. HI. Eucharistie als sakr. u. 1. elnfl. a. d. aittl. leber. KathoUk 78,2(1898)137-50,193-220,359-75, 
 
 429-48,493-531. 
 Sorg. Lehre des HI. Chrysostomus liber die reale gegenwart Chrlstl. ThQuartsehr 79(1897)259-97. 
 S r t a 1 s, G. La plus anc. repr§s. du sacrifice eucharlstlque, fractlo panis. i:tudesJ6s 71(1897)688-94. 
 
 643 
 
LORD'S SUPPER— "LOS VON ROM." 
 
 S p e n e e, R. M. The Lord's supper. ExposTlmes 10(1898-9)235. 
 
 Sperl, G. Was empflngen b. ersten Abendmahl d. Jttnger alB donum coeleste? NKlrd.lZ2(1891)90S-2S. 
 
 S t a g e, E. Die neuoren forschungen Uber das Abendmahl. ProtMonatsh 1(1897)265-0,320-7.* 
 
 S t e w a r t, G. W. Harnacli, JUIicher, and Spltta on the Lord's supper. Exp 588(1898)43-61,86-102. 
 
 S t o n e, John T. Attendance at Communion. AuburnSemR 1(1897)29-31. 
 
 S t r a u 8 s and Torney, Victor von. Taufe und Abendmahl Im JohannesevangeUum. NKirchlZ 3(1802) 
 
 459-70. 
 Snlze, E. Eine neue untersuchung iiber form und bedeutung der Abendmahlsivorte. ZProtTh(1895) 
 
 697-702.* 
 Swain, Paul. Reservation for the sick. ChurchEcl 27(1899-1900)428-33. 
 S y 1 V e s t e r, W. The communions with three blades of grass, of the knights-errant. DubR 121(1897> 
 
 80-98. 
 T a u r i t, W. tiber die wirkung des Hell. Abendmalils. MittKuss 53(1897)561fr.* 
 Thayer,!. Henry. Recent discussions respecting the Lord's supper. JBibLit 18(1899)110-31. 
 T om li n s on, John. The word of God in the Lord's supper. LuthQ ns21(1891)374-81. 
 Tracy, Joseph V. The Eucharistic movement. AmEcclesR 16(1897)155-64. 
 T w i t c h e 1 1, J. E. The Lord's supper. Indep 46(1893)1398-9. 
 T w 1 t c h e 1 1, J. E. The preparatory lecture. Indep 45(1893)1534. 
 D i e urchristliche Abendmahlsfeicr. AllgEvLKz 28(1895)844-7,871-3,896-9,919-21,945-9,973-8. 
 
 V e d d e r, Henry 0. Strict Communion in Episcopal churches. Indep 50(1898)176. 
 
 V m Abendmahlsgenuss nach altreformlrter lebre. RefKz 18(1892)140-2.* 
 
 W a 1 t h e r, Kuno. Das Abendmahl von Leonardo da Vinci. Westermann 84(189S)380-9S1. 
 
 W a r n e r, H. I. The meaning of the word; [anamnesis]. Chu«hm nsl2(1897-S)487-9. 
 
 W a r r e n, R. B. Cone, the Lord's supper, and the order for administration thereof. Churchm nslO 
 (1895-6).347-60. 
 
 Welffenbach. Vom brotbrechen im heil. Abendmahl. ZPastTh 15(1891)101-4. 
 
 Wells, James. Sacramental hospitality. BxposTimes 10(1898-9)257-60. 
 
 Whitehead, Cortlandt. A pastoral letter. ChurchEcl 26(1898-9)160-3. 
 
 Wi Hi g e r od e, P. Zur Abendmahlslehre. MittRuss(1897)109tP.* 
 
 Wolf, E.J. The Lord's supper; [sermon]. HomR 20(1890)438-40. 
 
 The words of administration of the Holy Eucharist. ChurchEcl 27(1899-1900)756-8. 
 
 Wright, Arthur. The origin of the Lord's supper. Churchm ns8(1893-4)282-9. 
 
 Zanon, G. L'Eucaristia e le supposte costitizioni della materia. ScuolCat 2sl0(1895)125-33. 
 
 Z 1 m m e r. Abendmahlsfeicr n. d. entw. v. formularen f. d. agende. ZPastTh 17(1894)168-74. 
 
 Z w a r t e n d 1 ] k, C. T. De "Bulla in Coena Domini." TheolTijdschr 33(1899)-125-43. 
 tOEENZ of Bibra ( — 1616). Cardinal Bishop of Wiirzhurg. 
 
 L o r e n z and Konrad von Bibra, filrstbischBfe von Wlirzburg. Hist-polBl 160(1890)379-96. 
 LORETO, Italy, Town, pTov. Anoona, [M'Clint 5:516; Int 11;493; Brit 15:3-4; 30:862; Addis B30-4r 
 
 B e i s s e 1, Stephan. Das heilige haus von Loreto. StImMar-Laach 40(1891)162-77. 
 
 Oantalamiessa, G. AfEreschi di Oesare Maccari n. basil, dl Loreto. Nouv.\ntol 139(1895)556-67. 
 
 T. Lornto; Zur goschichte des Madonnenkultus. ChrWelt 6(1891)1102-6. 
 
 The sanctuary of the incarnation. Ave Marie ns .39(1894)617-20,652-7. 
 lOHETTO, Order of "gray sisters" in Canada and La, [Addis 888; Morin 4:178^ 
 
 Parker, Eleanor M. The Loretto order. DonahoeM 88(1897)453-62. 
 lOEICHlTlS (Lorioh), Gerhard (fl. 1535). Protestant-R. 0. preacher; writer. [AlIgDB 19:196; 
 
 P a u 1 u s, N. G. Lorichius, e. convertit des 18 jh. Katholik 74(1894),* 
 I.ORINSER, Franz (1821—1, German catholic theologian. (Brook 11:286. 
 
 Franz Lorinsers selbstblographie. Hist-polBl 109(1892)194-205. 
 LOEMES, France. Town in NiSore. tLiPP 1059; 
 
 P 1 a m a r e, H. de. Le si6ge de Lormes par les Protestants (1570). NivernBuU 3s5( 1893) 146-56. 
 XOEEAINE, Charles de Guise, second cardinal of (1525-74). Minister of Fransois II. [M'Clint 3:1029-30. 
 
 D e B c o m b e s, Dujarric. Lettre de Ch. IX... retour du Card, de Lorraine. BullHistPhil (1896) 169-72. 
 
 G r a s s e tCorotede. La croix de Lorraine. BullArch(]809)130-2. 
 
 S a u e r 1 a n d, H. V. Vatlkanische regesten zur gesch. Deutsch-Lotbrlngens, Lothjahrb 10(1899)195-235,* 
 LORRAINE, Germany. Territory, on border of France. [Int 11:496-7; Brit 16:4-7; lipp 1069; 
 
 Stieve, R. Gallicanis.-nus im deut. reichsl. Elsass-Lothringen. ArchKathKr 79(1899)233-71,503-21. 
 LORSCH, Germany, Town, grand-duchy of Hesse. [Lipp 1069; OhevT 2:1766-8; 
 
 D a m m 1 c r, B. Eine aufzeichnung aus Lorsch. AeltDtschArch 22(1897)289-90. 
 IDS Angeles, California. County and city. [Int 11:497-8; Brit 16:7-8; 30:363; Meth 54G-7; Lipp 1069-60, 
 
 W e y. Auguste. "Our Lady of Angels." LandSunsh 4(1895-6)19-25. 
 "LOS von Rom." Modem protestant movement in Austria. See also Austria. 
 
 Correvon, C. "Los v. Bom," ou Mouvement vers le .prot. en Autrlche. RevChrfit Ssl0(1899)354-65i 
 446-56. 
 
 H. "Los von Bom bewegung" in verschiedeuen landern. Dtsch-AmZTheol 20(1899-1900)200-1. 
 
 E a u p p, O. "Los von Rom!" DtschWochenb 12(1899)681-5. 
 
 Roman secessions in Austria. ChurchEcl 27(1899-1900)841-2. 
 
 644 
 
LOST TRIBES OF ISRAEL— LOUIS PHILIPPE. 
 
 lOST trites of Israel. [M'CIint 5:519 (see Captivity; Israel) ; Int 11 :499 (see Babylonian Captivity; Jewi). 
 
 The Anglo-Israel mania. SletliQSo nsl3( 1892-3) 204-10. 
 
 Boland, J. M. The lost tribes of Israel. MethQSo nsll(1891-2)104-10. 
 ZOT (Gen. 11:27). 0. T. patriarch, [Hast 3:150 2; H'Clint 5:520-2; Int 11:490; EnoB 3:2824-5. 
 
 Day, Edward. That righteous man; a meditation. BibWorld 13(1899)255-6. 
 XOTHAS III. (IL) (c. 1060/8-1137). German emperor. [Int 11:500; Brit 15:9; AllgDB 19:251-3. 
 
 Klinkenborg, M. Priyileg. Lothars v. S. Riechenberg b. Goslar. ZHistNiodersa(h(1899)102-17. 
 LOTI, Pierre (1850 — ). French novelist. [Int 11:500-1; Brit 30:364, 
 
 L e christianisme de' M. Pierre Lotl. NouvRev 86(1893)770-5. 
 LOTICHIUS, Fetrus (1501-67). German reformer. [AUgDB 19:269-70; Wetz 5:1946. 
 
 Schiele. Petrus Lotichius und seln kloster. ChrWelt 13(1890)832-4,846-8,867-70,929-^1. 
 LOTTO, Lorenzo (c. 1480-c. 1560). Italian painter. [M'Clint 12:673; Int 11:502 (c. 1556). 
 
 LOTUS. Various species of water lily. [Int 11:502-3. 
 
 Logan, Mary. Lorenzo Lotto. GazBeaux-Arts 13(1895)361-78. 
 
 The lotus in Egyptian and Greek art. Biblia 7(1894-5)189-92. 
 XOTZE, (Rudolf) Hermann (1817-81). German philosopher. [M'Clint 12:678; AUgDB 19:28?-90; Int 11:603. 
 
 Oressey, 6. C. Lotze'B contribution to theological thought. WorsterPost-Grad 7(1892-3)96-110. 
 
 6 a r V 1 e, Alfred E. Hermann Lotze. ExposTlmes 4(1892-3)540-3. 
 
 Jones, Henry. Lotze's doctrine of thought! NewWorld 3(1894)1-23. 
 
 K 1 r s t e 1 n, A. R. Lotze als reprasentant med. dentschen philos. Katholik 16(1897)289-309. 
 
 L a d d, George Trumbull. NewWorld 4(1895)401-21. 
 
 Lutoslawskl, W. Lotze's begvlff der metaphysisehen einbelt aller dinge. ZPbilos 114(1899)62-77. 
 
 Santayana, G. Lotze's moral idealism. Mind 15(1890)191-212. 
 
 S c h 1 1 1 e r, P. C. S. Lotze's monism. PhilosR 5(1896)225-45. 
 
 Th., K. Lotze fiber glaubensbekenntnisse. ChrWelt 6(1892)1129-31. 
 
 V e e c k, O. Zu Lotze's religionsphilosophie. ProtKz(1892)24-2T,553-58,577-83,692-98,621-24.* 
 lOUDUN, France. Town, dept. Vienne. [Lipp 1061; Brit 15:18; ChevT 2:1769. 
 
 LeGouTello, H. Les possM6es de Loudun. RevHistOuest 8Doc(1892)193-216. 
 
 L a y a r d, Ida H. Loudun sous la Croix. HugLondProe 5(1894-6)311-20. 
 XOTTGHCREW, Ireland. Parish, co. Meath, prov. Leinster. [NatG 2:718. 
 
 C o f f e y, George. Notts on the prehistoric cemetery of Loaghcrew. RoylrlshTrans '5l!.1897)23-S6. 
 LOUGH Derg, Ireland. Lake. [LiPP 1081. 
 
 K e 1 1 y, William D. An Irish sanctuary, and how it was saved. A'veMaria 34(1892)683-5. 
 lOUlS L, of France, the Pious (DSbonnaire) (778-840). King. [M'Clint 6:523-5; Phil 602; Brit 16:17. 
 
 Truckhoff, P. Bezleh. d. Badurad y. Paderborn zu Ludwig d. Prommen. ZVaterlGesch 56,2(1898) 
 89-97.* 
 LOUIS IX. of France (St. Louis) (1214-70). King, 1226. [M'Clint 5:625; Int 11:607; Brit 16:18, 
 
 Caro, G. Zum zweiten kreuzzug Ludwigs IX. von Prankrelch. HlstViertjschr 1(1898)238-44. 
 
 D e 1 a b o r d e, H. Fr. EnquStes relatives a la canonisation de Saint Louis. AntFrBull(1894)198-9. 
 
 Delaborde, Pr. Pourquoi St. Louis falsait acte de servage a Saiint-Denls. AntPrBull(1897)254-7. 
 
 GSrard van Caloen, D. S. Louis ef Innocent IV. BevB6n6d IOC 893) 172-90.* 
 
 M a c C u n n, Florence. The miracles of St. Louis. GoodWords(1899)444-7. 
 
 P a r s n R, Reuben. A glance at the reign of St. Louis. AmCathQ 23(1897)47-73. 
 XOUIS XI. of France (1423-83). King, 1461. [Int 11:507-8; Brit 15:18; OhevB 2:2883-8; Phil 6028. 
 
 Douais, C. Charte de Louis XI en faveur de Cadouin (1482). AnnMlfli 8(1896)205-28.* 
 
 R e y, R. Louis XI et les Stats pontlflcaux de Prance. AcGrenobB 4sl2( 1898) 187-386. 
 XOUIS xn. of France (1462-1515). King, 1498. [Int 11:508; Brit 16:18; OhevB 2:2888-90; Phil 602, 
 
 Pelissl e r, L. G. ...Aless. VI. e Lulgl XII. ArchRomStor 17(1894)303-73; 13(1895)99-215. 
 XOUIS Xin. of France (1601-43). King. [Int 11:508-9; Brit 16:18; Phil 802; GrLar 10:704; Lomi 22:636-8. 
 
 P a r s o n s, Reuben. Louis XIII. as he was. AveMaria ns31 (1890)273-7. 
 XOUIS XIV. of France (1838-1716). King. [M'Clint 6:525-8; Int 11:509; Brit 16:18; Phil 802. 
 
 C h 6 r o t, H. Le premier confesseur de Louis XIV. le P. Charles Paulin d'aprBs sa correspondance infid. 
 fitudesJes 54(55) (1891)67-94,229-53,601-17; 55(1892)60-84,369-97,624-62. 
 
 D u e n, O. Prfioccupat. perslstantes de Louis XIV. des Huguenots. BullHistLIt 41(1892)113-30. 
 
 H. - K. La rapine. ChrWelt 6(1892)841-5. 
 
 L a T 1 s s e, Ernest. Le rSgne de Louis XIV. RevCoursIs 1(1892)97-100. 
 
 Mlehaud, E. La Latlnisation de I'Orient sous Louis XIV. IntThZ 10(1895).* 
 
 P a s c a I, C. Louis XIV et les r6f. en Angl. BuUHIstLlt 40(1891)393-418,449-73,561-80,617-33. 
 
 Weiss, N. Requetes aux 6tats g6n. des Pays Bas par les victimes de L. BullHistLIt 39(1890)135-45. 
 
 Weiss, N. "Que pourras— tu rfipondre a la post6rlt67" suppl. a Louis XIV. BullHIstLH 45(18Bei5.')2-a, 
 XOUIS XVI. of France (1764-93). King. [Int 11:612; Brit 15:19; Phil 602; 10:710-6. 
 
 Bonet-Maury, G. Edict of toler. of Louis XVI. (1787) and its Amer. promoters. AmJThcol 3 
 (1899)554-65. 
 
 D e 1 a p r t e, V. Le rol-martyr. StudesJgs 58(1893)81-111. 
 
 Weiss, N. Mort de Louis XVL et les d6p. prot. du gard. BullHistLIt 44(1895)538-43. 
 XOUIS Philippe of France (1778-1860). King. [Int 11:623-4; Brit 16:19; Phil 608, 
 
 Debldour, A. L'gglise et I'fitat sous Louis Philippe, 1830-40. RFrang 32(1897)496-528.* 
 
 645 
 
LOUIS PHILIPPE— LOUVAIN. 
 
 P r 6 I t, H. La monarehie de Juillet d'api-Ss M. Thureau-Danfiin. :etuaesJ6s 57(1892)285-320. 
 lOUIS I. of Naples (Duke of Anjou) (1339-84). King of Naples, 1383. [Int 11:505; ChevB '77:1414, 
 
 V a 1 1 8, N. Louis I., due d' Anjou et le grand schlsme d'Oceldent. RevQuostHiat 51( 1692)115-68. 
 
 Valols, N. Nouv. doc. rel. H I'expSd. de Louis I. d'AnJou en Italic (1.382). BiMOhartea 59(1898)322-4. 
 LOUIS of Toulouse, St. (1274-97). Minorite bishop. [M'Clint 12:678; ChevB 2:8898-9; Phil 603, 
 
 O r t a, lohanne de. Vita S. Ludovivl eplseopi Tolosani; [Latin text]. AnalBoU ')(189n)279-353. 
 
 Z e i d 1 e r, Victor. Die legenden des HI. Ludwig von Toulouse. ZDtschAlt 34(1890)2;{8-41. 
 I.0TJIS-LE-6RAND College. Jesuit college. 
 
 Dn eoUSge de JSsultes en 1713; le coUSge de Louis-le-Grand. RevIntEnseign 23(1892)<182-e. 
 LOUISE Henrietta of Brandenburg (1627-67). Wife of the Great Elector. [ Jao 290 ; Jul 702-S, 
 
 B 1 1 z, K. Der verfasser der bisher der Kurfiirstln Luise zugeschriebenen lleder. ZDeutschDnt 7,8(1893) 
 521-34." 
 
 L 1 n k e. Luise Henriette v. Brandenburg. BlHymn 12(1894).] 
 LOUISIANA lottery. A New Orleans lottery. [Bliss 832- S; Palgr 2:640-4, 
 
 Legalized robbery in the Louisiana lottery. OurDay 9(1892)181-91. 
 
 The Louisiana lottery; Isa. 65:11. HomR 23(1892)93-6. 
 LOUISVILLE, Ky, City, cap. Jeiferson oo. [Int 11:524-5; Brit 15:22-4; 30:366; Meth B48; Lipp 1063, 
 
 P I i n t h a m, Lydia Sterling. The sons of St. Xavier. CathWorld 67(1898)732-49. 
 LOURDES, France, Town, dept, Hautes— PyrSnSes. [Int 11:526; Brit 15:24; 30:366; Thein 425; Lipp 1063. 
 
 Alba. Glimpses of Lourdes. CathWorld 60(1894)237-50. 
 
 Anrede b. d. welhe d. Lourdes-statue in pfarrk. zu L. ChrWelt 8(1894)306-9. 
 
 B. The witness of science to the miracles at Lourdes. CathWorld 64(1892)897-906. 
 
 B r a u n, D. G. Lourdes; seine gesehiehte, walKahrten und wunder. NKirchlZ 7(1890)820-38,881-916. 
 
 Corpus Christi at Lourdes. AveMarIa ns32(1891)481-4,511-14. 
 
 E s t e b a i;, Eustaslo. Bscenas de Lourdes. OiudDios 26(1891)139-47. 
 
 B s t r a d e, J.-B. HIstoIre Intlme des apparitions de Lourdes. RevMondeCath 133(1898)216-30,405-18. 
 
 P. M. II Lourdes di Zola. ScuolCat 2s8(1894)257-78. 
 
 The Prench national pilgrimage to Lourdes. AveMarIa ns47(1898)386-8. 
 
 G a s q u e t. J. B. The cures at Lourdes. DubR 115(1894)342-57. 
 
 G e I g e r, K. Die Marienerschelnungen v. Lourdes; e. zeltgemasse studie. Dtsch-evBl 16(1891)18-53. 
 
 G I 1 m o r e, Minnie. Notes on the American pilgrimage to Lourdes. AveMarIa ns39(lS94)212-14,296-8, 
 S75-8. 
 
 IC r - P. Lourdes von fimlle Zola.' ChrWelt 8(1894)870-2,891-3. 
 The lesson of the apparition of Lourdes. AveMarIa ns42(1896)267-8. 
 Lourdes Zukunft 8(1894)629-43. 
 
 Martin. Htc. Miracle au 19, s.; Lourdes. fitudesjes 51(1880)355-70,602-20; 52(53) (1891)5-27. 
 Martin, Hte. Les trois villes de M. Zola. *tudesJ6s 63(1894)513-38; 64(1895)74-102,220-43,606-33. 
 M a r 1 1 n, H. Zola a Lourdes. StudesJea 57(1892)421-41. 
 Mercedes. My visit to Lourdes. AveMarIa ns 49(1899)353-7,395-9. 
 
 M e y e r s, A. T., & Myers, F. W. H. Mind-cure, faith-cure and mir. of L. SocPsyohRes 9(1893-4)160-209. 
 II mlracolo di Lourdes e la crltica di Emilio Zola. CivCatt 15sll(1894)32-44,129-47. 
 M n e y, John A. Zola at Lourdes. Rosar 7(1895)3-16,115-27,227-39. 
 Notre Dame de Lourdes. Belgravia 99(1899)58-62. 
 Lenuove meraviglie di Lourdes. OlvCatt 14s9(1891)641-59. 
 P., P. Lourdes. LehrenWehre 43(1897)53-61. 
 
 P., P. Lourdes; ein beltrag zur characteristik der heutlgen pabstklrche. LehreuWehre 42(1896)353-60. 
 A p h y s 1 c I a n's account of his cure by the water of Lourdes. AveMarIa ns41 (1895)361-2. 
 PUgr. toL. AveMarIa ns37(1893)S93-7; 39(1894)309-12; 41(1895)309-12; 43(1896)386-9; 45(1897)385-9. 
 B 1 n prelscourant der religion von Lourdes. Dtsch-evBl 16(1891)288-92. 
 P u r t o n, W. A. Lourdes. Churchm nsl3(1898-9)550-5. 
 Die quelle der wunder von Lourdes. Dtsch-evBl 16(1891)429. 
 A recent marvel at Lourdes. AveMarIa ns36(1893)483-6. 
 
 S e d r u 1. The first celebration of the feast of our Lady of Lourdes. AveMarIa 34(1892)281-5. 
 Smith, Sara Trainer. A witness' account of a wondrous event. AveMarIa ns36( 1893) 684-6. 
 Some unrecorded favors of our Lady of Lourdes. AveMarIa ns44(1897)17-20. 
 Stoddard, Charles Warren. Memories of Lourdes. AveMarIa ns35(1892)337-40. 
 S t n e, J. M. New Pr. Lourdes; hard case for devil's advocate. CathWorld 68(1898)211-25. 
 Trame Italiche contro II mlracolo dl Lourdes. CIvCatt 16sH(1897)129-41. 
 The wonder spot of the world. AveMarIa ns36( 1893) 113-1 6. 
 LOUVAIN, Belgium, Town, prov. Brabant, 18 m. E. of Brussels. [Int 11:527; Brit 30:367; Lipp 1063-4, 
 
 Brenz auf dem Index der Universitat Lowen. BIWiirttG 10(1895)48. • 
 C a s a r I c 1 1 1, L. C. Two English scholars and the beginnings of Oriental studies In Louvain. DubR 119 
 
 (1896)132-41. 
 Davis, Eugene. The University of Louvain; its past and present. AveMarIa ns35 (1892) 343-0. 
 Dubois, E. jScole cath. d'adultes dlr. par les Stud, de I'Unlv. cath. AnnLouvain .'i4(1890)lll-6. 
 Murphy, Denis. The college of the Irish Vranclseans at Louvain. .intlqirj 23(1893)237-50. 
 PrlSre a la ... M6re de DIen, patronne de I'Unlv. AnnLouvain 54(1890)3-4. 
 
 64S 
 
LOUVAIN— LOYOLA. 
 
 Reusens, E. Doc. ft I'hist. de I'Unlv. de Louyaln. AnalBcBeIg 2sll(1899)257-4S6,497-512.« 
 
 Reusens, E. L'Unlv. fle L. AniUBcBelg 22(iS90)l-90,135-352,3S3-483; 2.'5(1892)116-493; 24(1893)49-112; 
 25(1895)1-54,330-432. 
 
 S e t e r, Michael P. In picturesque Louyaln. CathWorld B9(1899)59o-e04. 
 
 S t a n g, W. Amer. college of the immaculate conception at Louyaln, Belgium. AmEccIceR 16(1897) 
 
 354-80. 
 Visit e de Francisca Naya Si Bonti(e...ft I'Dniy. cath. de Louyaln. AnuLouyaln 50(1896)L-LXXXIII. 
 ZjOVE. Experience of likeness or desire for likeness. [M'Clint 6:629-30; Jack 615; Perth 2 :448-51. 
 
 A U e n, J. C. The law of loye In business. HomR 19(l.S90)30e-9. 
 
 Barnes, Stephen G, Loye and la\y. HarttordSemRec 7(1890-7)181-95. 
 
 a r r, Arthur. Loye anl righteousness. Exp 5sl0(1899)321-30. 
 
 Carpenter, E. Affection in education. IntJEthlcs 9(1898-9)482-94. 
 
 D s r r 1 c, Jean. Le grand amour Chretien au XVlIc si6cle. NonvRey 62(1890)384-90. 
 
 E p p e 1. Das wunJer der liebe. ZPastTh 16(1893)305-315. 
 
 Fletcher, William I. The master-passiun. BihSac 54(1897)86-95. 
 
 Foster, Frank H. Dlligo and amo. BlbSac 47(1890)302-4. 
 
 G r d o n, E. C. The loye of God as reyealed In the Old Testament. ElbleSt 3(1899)96-102. 
 
 The great la^y of life. NChurchR 1(1894)258-61. 
 
 H e 1 1, W. C. The demand of the hour. HomR 28(1894)470-2. 
 
 Hilgenfeld, A. Jiidische a. christl. nnclistenliebc. ProtKz(1891)38.* 
 
 Hilgenfeld, A. Neue streitfragen. ZWlssTh 3611(1893)416-41. 
 
 L, Th. Liebe und liebenswflrdlgkelt. ChrWelt 9flSn5)79.3-.5. 
 
 JGdische, christliche u. deutsch-israelitlsche menschenllebe. IsraelU 40(1899)415-7. 
 
 Die judische nachstenllebe. Israelit 39(1898)1136-7,1203-5. 
 
 K a m b 1 i, C. W. Das gesetz und die liebe. TheolZSchw 8(1891)18-42,65-87. 
 
 Lee, Vernon. The loye of the saints [for Christ]. Contenip 67(1895)409-514. 
 
 Parsons, James C. Diyine loye and intelligence. NewWorld 1 (1892)535-59. 
 
 R. Ein halb yergesscnes stiick Christentum. ChrWelt 6(1892)89-90,113-15,129-32,177-80,225-31,284-6. 
 
 Rochat-Klunge. L'amour chr. dans les rel. de la yle jonrna!i6re. LlbChrSt 2(1899)351-62. 
 
 R o 1 f f s, Ernest. Antinomicn dcr liebe. ChrWelt 13(1899)721-3,745-6,789-70,794-6. 
 
 S il n g e r, H. Nachstenllebe. Israelii 39(1898)343-5,367-8,383-5. 
 
 S t u e d e. Der Schonstc unter den meuscheukludcrn. BewGlaub 34(1898)165-80. 
 
 W a 1 1 h e r, Fr. Das yresen der liebe zu Gott. NKrohIZ 10(1899)634-44. 
 
 Watson, John. Loye the law of spiritual gravitation. Exp 4sl0(1894)46-56. 
 
 Williams, John Milton. The supreme law of the moral world. BibSac 50(1893)640-55. 
 LOVE-SPELLS. Charms to insDire or recover love. [BrewS 631. 
 
 Wetherell, Lncian. Village love-spells. Human 9(1898)271 
 LOVEDALE, South Africa. Mission station in Cape Colony, [Dwight 418 ; Lipp 1064. 
 
 K r o p f. Bericht uber Lovedale pro 1889. AllgMissZ 17(1890)228-33. 
 LOWBER, J. W. (fl. 1892). Am. "Christian" clergyman. 
 
 T i e r s, M. C. J. W. Lowber, Ph.D., LL.D. Treasury 10(1892-3)297-8. 
 LOWDER, Charles Fuge (1820-80). London philanthropist, missionary; writer. [M'Clint 12:679; Int 11:632. 
 
 A 1 1 f e that told. MissR ns3(1890)907. 
 LOWE, John (—1467). Bishop of Rochester. [NatB 34:194-95; ChevB 2:8904. 
 
 H o p e, W. H. St. John. Tlie will of John Lowe, S. T. P., bishop of Rochester. Bellq ns34 (1894)34-6. 
 LOWELL, James Russell (1819-91). American poet; essayist; diplomat. [Int 11:534-6; Brit 80:388-70. 
 
 Ch a d wlc k, John W. James Russell Lowell. CnltaR 38(lS911436-.55. 
 
 Hunt, T. W. James Russell Lowell as a prose writer. PresbandRefR 4(1893)275-88. 
 
 James Russell Lowell as reformer and poet. OurDiiy 8(1891)347-56. 
 
 i, e r c h, Charles H. The prose of Jas. Russell Lowell. RetOhR 2(1898)525-30. 
 
 The letters of Mr. Lowell. ChurchO 38(1894)97-123. 
 
 M i 1 1 1 g a n. 6. English literature in Its religious and ethical aspects. BxposTimes 3(1891-2)439-43. 
 
 Murray, James O. The homlletie value of the writings of James Russell Lowell. HomR 25(1893)300-1(1, 
 
 S a V a g e, M. J. The religion of Lowell's poems. Arena 9(1893-4)705-22. 
 LOWELL, Robert Traill gpence (1816-91). Am. Episcopal clergyman; writer. [Int 11:687. 
 
 H e r y e y, D. E. Robert T. S. Lowell, and his works. ChnrchR 57(1890)221-38. 
 LOYOLA, St. Ignatius de (1491-1556). Founder of the Society of Jesus. [Int 11:641; Brit 16:31; Phil 604. 
 
 B r u c k e r, Joseph. Deux nouveaux livres sur Saint Ignace de Loyola. IStudcsJSs 77(1898)702-9. 
 
 B r u c k e r, J. Saint Ignace de Loyola ct "Maltre Thomas." fitudesJ6s 68(1896)322-32. 
 
 D e r a m e y, J. Lcttre de S. Ign. de T.oyola a Claudius, rol d'Ethiople. RcvHistRel 27(1893)37-75. 
 
 F 1 1 a, F. Alonso de Montalvo y San Ignaclo de Loyola. AcHistMadrE 18(1891)75-8. ' 
 
 F i t a, V. Cartas de San Ignaclo de Loyola. AcHistMadrE 22(1893)427-32. 
 
 Pita, F. El inquisitor Alonso Mejia y San Ignacio de Loyola. AcHistMadrE 34(1899)62-70. 
 
 F i t a, F. El mayorazgo de Loyola. AcHistMadrE 22(1893)54r:-78. 
 
 F i t a, P. San Ignacio de Loyola en la corte de los rcyes de CastiUa. AcHistMadrE 17(1890)492-620. 
 
 r 1 1 a, P. Tres procosos de S. Ign. de Loyola en Alcaia de Henares. AcHistMadrE 33(1898)422-61,612-36. 
 
 G e s s, Ferd. Ignatius yon Loyola. HlstTasch 6s]2(1892)263-89.* 
 
 647 
 
LOYOLA— LUDWIG THE BAVARIAN. 
 
 Ignatius Loyola. Belgravia 75(1891)290-305. 
 
 Ignatius Loyola. LondQ 77(1891-2)305-27. 
 
 K r U g e r, G. Bine nevie biogiapliie des Ignatius von Loyola. OhrWelt 10(1896)130-2., 
 
 j!!n, B. T. Oorsprong van Loyola's gcestelijke offeningen, en do vesliglng der Jezuitcnoi-de. Theol 
 
 Tijdschr 33(1899)332-40. 
 Bembry, B. Saint Ignace de Loyola a Bruges Ann. Flandre(1898)l-3,221-68. 
 Una lettei-e dl S. Ignazio alia Ducbcssa Bleonora di Toscana. OivCatt 17s3( 1898)147-59. 
 
 Una lettera inedlta dl S. Ignazio dl I-oyola al Duca Cosimo I. di Toscana. CivCatt 17s7 (1899) 156-66. 
 
 Loyola, Ignatius. DtschMerkur l(1896)18f.* 
 
 M e S o r 1 e y, Joseph. The first Jesuit. OathWorld 70(1S99).'?71-81. 
 
 M e a r n s, J. D. hymuus Anima Ohristi sanctiflea me und Ignatius Loyola. BlHymn(1894)1012.« 
 
 Mirbt, Carl. Ignatius v. Loyola. HistZtschr 80(1898)43-74. 
 
 Nines, Nilsolaus. Asterisken z. gesch. der ordination d. Heiligen Ignatius v. Loyola u. seine gefShrtcn. 
 ZKathTheol 14(1891)146-59. 
 
 Pont, J. W. Dr. M. Luther en Ignatius T. Loyola; een toespraak. LuthNed 4(1898)13bis26.* 
 
 E., L. L'annfie de la naissance de S. Ignace de Loyola. fitudesJSs 63(1894)325-9. 
 
 R o d r 1 g u e z, T. G. Levantamiento de Argvalo [and] San Ignaeio de Loyola. AcHistMadrE 19(1891)5-17. 
 
 Watrigant, H. Bxercices de L. L :6tudesJSs 71(1897)506-29; 72(1897)195-216; 73(1897)199-228. 
 LOYSON, Charles (Pere Hyacinthe) (1887—). Trench old Catholic; writer. [Int 11:541; Men 678. 
 
 A 1 1 i e r, Eaoul. The work of Father Hyacinthe. Inilep 44(1892)194-5. 
 
 L a r i T i 6 r e, Ch. de. "Mon testament" du p6re Hyacinthe. RevCbr6t nsl3(1893)304-12. 
 
 Loy son (Hyacinthe, P6re). My testament. Indep 43(1893)07.'i-4. 
 
 L o y s o n, Hyacinthe. Codicil to my will. ladep 48(1896)1021-2. 
 
 L o y a o n, PSre Hyacinthe. My testament. Contemp 04(1893)41-49. 
 
 PSre Hyacinthe Loyson. OpenCourt 11(1897)507-9. 
 
 p r e s s e n s6, B. de. Le pfere Hyacinthe. RevBleue 45(1890)556-8. 
 LITBLIN, or Lubelsk, Russian Poland. City, and govt, [Int 11:544-6; Brit 15:34; 30:371-2; Lipp 1068, 
 
 K a u f m a n n, n. Ohajjim b. Mose ICatzenellenbogen u. a. 2. Judenachlacht v. Lublin. Monatsschr 
 GeschJud 39(1895)554-9. 
 LUCAS Junior, St, ( — c.946). Macedonian hermit of Castoria. 
 
 M a r t i n i, Bmygdius. Supplementum ad Acta S. Lucae lunioris. A.nalBoll 13(1894)81-121. 
 LTIC^, Friedrich (1752-1803). Alsatian pastor, 
 
 S c h o 1 1, Th. PfefCel und Luc6. JahrbOeschSpr 14(1893)84-105. 
 LUCERNE, Switzerland. City and canton. [Int 11:548-9; Brit 15:40-1; 30:375; Lipp 1069. 
 
 B r e 1 1 e n b a c h, F. T. One of the world's great organs. SRTImea 39(1897)763-4. 
 
 Bur li. Von J. Volkstiimliches aus dem kanton Luzern. SchwArch 2 f 1888)223-8,279-82. 
 
 Bstermann, M. Gesch. Grossdletwil u. (irosswar.gen im kanton Luzern. Geschlchtsf 49(1894)75-197. 
 
 Llebenau, T. V. Luzernische bauernkrieg ,. 1653. JbSchwG 18(1893)220-331; 19(1894)71-320; 20(1895) 
 1-231. 
 
 Liebeuau, V. Zur geschichte des ataatskirchenthums Im kanton Luzern. KathSchw nsl2(1897).* 
 
 Meyrick, F. The Old Catholic congress at Lucerne. Ohurchm ns7(1892-3)180-7. 
 
 V m staatsklrchenrecht des schweizerischen kantons Luzern. ArchKathKr(1890)170-208.* 
 LUCERO, Diego Rodriguez (fi. 1500). Cordoba inauisitor. 
 
 Lea, Henry Charles. Lucero the Inquisitor. AmHIstR 2(1896-7)611-25. 
 LUCHSHrGEN', Switzerland. Village 7 miles above Glanis. [Baed '99:74. 
 
 H e e r, Gottfried. Luchsingen und der eschentagwen : Die kirche. JahrbGlarus 27(1892)25-36. 
 LtrCIA, St. (—303). Syracusan virgin; martyr. [SmithW 3:744(1) ; Brit 15:41-2; M'Clint 5:538-9. 
 
 P 1 1 r 6, G. La festa di Sa Lucia in Siracusa. Urquell ns2(189S)75-8. 
 LUCIAN (martyr of Samosata?) St. (—312). Presbyter of Antioch. [M'Clint 6:541-2; ChevB 2:8916. 
 
 Batiffol. £tude d'hagiographie arlenne, passion de S. Lucien d'Autloclie. ConglntCath 2(1891)181-6, 
 
 Stockmayer, T. Hat Lucian zu s. Septuagintarevislon d. Peschito beniizt? ZAlttWlss 12(1892)218-23. 
 LUCITER. The morning star; prince of darkness. [M'Clint 5:548; BrewP 778; Int 11:558. 
 
 G u b e r n a t I s, Angelo de. Le type Indien du Lucifer chez le Dante. IntOongOrlent.l0th2(1894)7D-87. 
 LtrCIFERUS (—371). Bishop of Cagliari. [M'Clint 5:543; Int 11:551-2; Brit 15:46; ChevB '77:1485, 
 
 W e y m a n, Karl. Zu Lucifer. ZOestcrrGymn 43(1892)110. 
 LUCK. Accidental good fortime. [BrewP 779, 
 
 F r i s c h b 1 e r, H. Gliick und ungliick. AmUrquell nsl (1890) 64-6. 
 LUCKENBACH, William H. (1828-90), N. Y. Lutheran clergyman. 
 
 Hull, William. Rev. William H. Luckenbach. LuthQ ns28(1898)396-405. 
 HJCRETIUS, Titus Cams (o. 99-o. 55 B. 0.). Roman poet. [M'Clint 5:648; Int 11:554-5; Brit 16:60-6. 
 
 B o w e n, Edwin W. Lucretius; a religious reformer of p,agan Rome. MethRSo 47(1898)674-89. 
 
 Brandt, Samuel. Lactantius u. Lucretius. NJahrbPhilol 143(1891)225-50. 
 
 Philippe, J. Lucrece dans la th6ol. chr. RevHIstRel 32(1895)284-302; 33(1890)19-36,125-62. 
 LUDWIG the Bavarian (1887-1347), German emperor, [ChevB 2:2866-9; AUgDB 19:467-78. 
 
 Glasschroder, F. X. Zeitpunkt der klrchllche rehabilitation Kaiser Ludwigs d. B. HlstJah-b 12 
 (1891)542-4. 
 
 Priesack, J. Zur Sachsenhauser appellation Ludwigs des Bayern. ZKgsch 17(1896-7)72-93. 
 
LDDWIG IV.^-LUKB. 
 
 XTTDWIG IT Fried. Wilh. Karl (1837-92). Grand duke of Hessen-Darmstadt. [Brock 11 :842j 
 
 K 8 s 1 1 i n, H. A. Bittgottesdienst f. d. Landesherrn, gehalt. In Darmstadt. ZPastTll 15(1892)506-7. 
 K s t 1 1 n, H. A. Trauerteier z. ged&cht. Ludwlg IV. von Hessen... 1892 In Darmstadt. ZPastTh 15 
 (1892)507-10. 
 XUSWIG, Otto(lS13-68). German novelist; dramatist; Shakespearean oritlo. [AllgDB 19:602-12; Int 11:559, 
 
 B - r., P. Otto Lndwlgs gesammelte scliritten. ChrWelt 6(1892)1185-9. 
 iCBECK, Germany. City-state on LUbeok Bay. [Int 11:643-4; Brit 16:31-4; 30:371; Lipp 1087-8. 
 
 A 1 b e r s, Bruno. Zur geschictate dcs Lttbecker Benedictinerklosters Cismar. StBenedClst 16(1895)438-51. 
 Bruns, Fr. Poluische Socinianer In Lubeck. MittLUb 0(1893-4).* 
 
 G old s c m 1 d t, Adolpb. Die gregorsmesse In der Marienkirche In Lubeck. ZCbrKuust 9(1896)225-32. 
 iesker, B. D. Katholiken in Lubeck nach d. reformation. Katholik 77,2(1897)150-59. 
 T e c h e n, r. Die grabstelne der lilbeckischen klrehen. ZLubeckGesch 8,1(1899)54-168. 
 V 1 r c k, H. LHbeck im Jahre 1536. ZKgsch 12(1890-1)566-73. 
 XltCKE, (Gottfried Ckristian) Friedrich (1791-1355). German prof, of theology; writer. [II' Clint 5:646, 
 
 Sander. D. Friedrich Lucke. StuduKrlt 6(1891)617-25. 
 
 S a n d e r, F. Friedrich LUcke und Ferdinand Christian Baur. StuduKrit 67(1891)782-91. 
 XfiNEBTTKG, frussia. District and town in Hanover. [Int 11:575-6; Brit 16:66-6; :!D:381; Lipp 1072. 
 
 H 1 n il b e r, T. Kirchenlasten Im filrstenthum Llineburg und die altdeutsche dorfmark. DtschZKlrchenr 
 
 (1891)349-98.* 
 Paulus, N. Glaubenstreue der LUneburger klosterfrauen Im 16. Jahrh. HiSt-polBl 112(1893)625-49. 
 :S c h n e c k e, W. LUneberg; schreib und rechenmeister. MittGesErz 4(1894)111-30.-* 
 iSehling, E. Ostfries. (Sogen. liineburg.) klrchenordn. v. 1535; elngel. u. z.. 1. male herausg. DtschZ 
 
 Klrchenr ( 1894 ) S129-56. 
 T 1 1 1 n, H. Die Hngenotten am hofe zu Llineburg u. d. edlkt Georg. Wilhelms. GblHugen 8(1899)2.* 
 Toll In. Die hugenottischen pastoren von Liineburg. DeutschHugenG 8,5(1899). 
 
 W r e d e, A. Zwei beitrSge zur gesch. d. furstenthums Liineburg im reformatlonszeltalter. ZHlst 
 Niedersach ( 1894) 1-38. 
 XttTKENS, Th. Joh. Matthias ( — 1897). Pastor in Riga. 
 
 G a eh t g en s, Th. Th. Joh. Matthias LUtkens, oberpastor zu St. Petri in Riga; nekrolog. MlttRuss 53 
 ns30(1897)49-85.* 
 XttTIICH. The German name for Liege. 
 XttTZEL, Johann Heinrich (1823-99). German church musician. [BiogJ 4:180, 
 
 Spltta, F. Joh. H. I.atzel. MonatssGottesd 4(1899)83-96.* 
 XUIGI, Pier (17 c). Bishop of Tricarico, Italy; papal nvmtio to Cologne. 
 
 Schmitz, L. Ein nuntiaturbericht aus dem jahre 1630. ZBerg 29(1893)269-72. 
 XTTJAN, or Luxan, Argentine Republic. Town, 45m. VT. of Buenos Aires. [Lipp 1071. 
 
 Court ols, Dlrlc. La basilica de Lujan. Blblioteea 1(1896)213-30. 
 XTTKARDIS (—1309). Cistercian nun at Mainz. [ChevB 2:2926, 
 
 Vita venerabilis Lukardls monlalis ord. Cist, in superiore Wimaria. AnalBolI 18(1809)305-67. 
 LUKE, St. The Evangelist and his Gospel. [Hast 3:161-3; M'Clint 5:550-7; Int 11:662-4; Brit 15:62-8. 
 
 Abbott, Edwin A. The fourth Gospel as correcting the third. NewWorld 4(1895)459-83. 
 A d a m s, J. Howe. The medical knowledge of Luke. SSTimes 41(1899)210-11. 
 Belser. Lukas nnd Josephus. ThQuartschr 77(1895)634-62; 78(1896)1-78. 
 
 B e 1 s e r. Das Lukasfvangellum nach den neuesten forschungen. ThQuartschr 79(1837)298-345. 
 Bernard, J. H. The Vulgate of St. Luke. Hermathena 8(1893)385-9. 
 B i f r u n. Evang. scl. S. Luc en haut-engadinoia. RevLangRom 40(1897)97-109,265-79,552-72. 
 B 1 a s s, F. t)ber die vi:rschiedenen textesformen in den schriften dea Lukaa. NKirchlZ 6(1895)712-25. 
 C d e X Bezae and Luks'a Gospel. ExpoaTlmes 9(1897-8)121-2. 
 C o r s s e n, P. Blaaa, F., Evangelium aecundum Lucam; philology of the Gospela. GSttGelAnz 101(1899) 
 
 305-27. 
 D a c h s e 1, A. Das leben und die wirkaamkeit dea Bvangellsten Lukas. EvKztng 75(1899)No 35-38.* 
 D 1 e h 1, Charles. Mosaiquea byzantines de Saint-Luc. MonetM6m 3(1896)231-46. 
 DShler, A. G. Bengel und das Bvangelium des Lucaa. LehreuWehre 40(1894)367-74. 
 Evana, Ktnry. Characterlatlca of Luke's Goapel; [serm. Luke 1:31. HomE 23(1892)134-8. 
 G e r c k e, Alfred. Der eytepo dea Lucas nnd die Apostelgeachlchte. Hermea 29(1894)373-92. 
 
 G r a e f e, Ferdinand. Der Codex Bezae und das Lukasevangelium. StuduKrit 71(1898)116-40. 
 Gregg, David. Sermon. Treasury 15(1897-8)833-42. 
 
 Gurney, T. A. A missionary Btudy of St. Luke. ChMissInt ns24(189g)809-16. 
 H 1 Ig e n f p 1 d, Adolf. Prolegomena zum Lucas-Evangelium. ZWlssTh 40(1897)411-32. 
 H i n c k 8, K. Y. The probable use of the first Gospel by Luke. JBibLit 10(1891)92-106. 
 J ting St, J. Hat das Lukasevangelium paulinlschen charakter? StuduKrit 60(1896)215-44. 
 L a g r a n g e, M. J. Les sources du troisISme evanglle. RevBIbllnt 4(1893)5-22; (1896)5-38. 
 LesStrA, H. La m6thode hiatorique de S. Luc. RevBiblInt 1(1892)171-85. 
 M a t h e w a, Shailer. Introd. to the Gospel of Luke. BlbWorld 5(1895)336-42,448-65. 
 M n t a u 1 t, X. Barbler de. La erolx a main de la collection de Lastlc. BulIMon 59(1894)184-93. 
 M u 1 1 o n, J. H. Vorcanon. ilberlleferung d. Lukas, In Evang. u. Apostelgeachlchte, Paul Felne. CrltR 
 2(1892)368-75. 
 
 649 
 
LUKE. 
 
 Meyer, I'h. Zwel bislang ungedruckte enkomlen auf den Evangellsten Lakas. JahrbProtTheol 16(1890) 
 
 423-34. 
 Nau, F. La version syrlaque InSd. des martyres de St. P16rre, St. Paul et St. Luc... EevOrChr 3 (1898) 
 
 39-67.* 
 P a t e 1 1 a, Federico. Appunti da un ms. Sella Oapltola re dl Perugia. AcadTorAttl 20(1893)260-7. 
 E e d p a t h, Henry A. St. Luke In the International critical commentary. BxposTlmes 8(1896 7)218-21. 
 R V e r s, II. A. N. Heeft Lukas de werken Tan Josephus gekend en gebruikt? TheoITljdschr 29(1895) 
 
 268-88. 
 E u e g g, Arnold. Die Lukasschriften und der raumzn-ang des antiken buchwesens. StuduKrlt 09(1896) 
 
 94-101. 
 Schell, V. [Fragments de rsvangile selon Saint Luc, recuellUs en Bgypte.] BebBlblInt 1(1802)113-17. 
 Slckenberger, J. Aua rBmischen handschriften uber die Lukaskatene des Niketas. ESmQuartalsch 
 
 12(1898)55-84. 
 S t e c k, R. Hat Lucas die paullnisclien Briefe gekannt? TheolZSehw 6(1890)1.53-85. 
 Tigert, Jno. J. A great commentary on u great Gospel. MetliRSo l.-(lS07)n:',-102. 
 U 1 r 1 c h, Jacques. [L]a vltta da Sane Lucas tres Sane Hleronlmum. EevLangRom 40(.l897)65-83. 
 W e b e r, G. Monument eirculalre a fiphese ou pr6. tomb, de S.-Luc. RevArch 3sl7(1801;36-48. 
 W e s t n, Henry 6. The Gospel according to Luke. OldNewTSt 10(1890)200-6. 
 Wright, Arthur, St. Luke the historian of the church. Think 6(1894)519-27. 
 LUKE (individual passages in order of chapters). 
 A b b o t t, Lyman. Lost; [serin. Luke 15:24], OhrUn 43(1891)0.38-9. 
 Badham, r. P. The integrity of Luke 1:5-11. ExposTimes 8(1896-7)116-19. 
 H a 1 1, W. J. "Take heed how ye hear;" [Luke 8:18]. Ohurchm nsl2l lS9T-8)2n2-6, 
 
 L a g r a n g e, M. J. Le r6cit de I'enfance de J6sus dans Saint Luc; [Luke 1]. RevBlblInt 4(1895)180-85. 
 L a m b e r t, TVm. A. Luke 1:2— an exegetical study. LuthChR 18(1899)712-25. 
 T h e n n, Augustus. Locus Lucaneus 1:6 ah Origene graece explanatus. ZWissTh 35(1892)105-8. 
 Thrall, W.G. The model couple; [cond. serm. Luke 1:6]. HomR 19(lf90)437-8. 
 T h e n n, Augustus, Locus Lucaneus 1:11 — 17 ab Origene graece explanatus. ZWissTh 35(1892)486-91. 
 M c L a r e n, Alexander. True greatness; [cond. serm. Luke 1:151. HomR 31(1898)414-18. 
 Moule, H. G. The angel's visit; [serm. Luke 1:19]. King'sOwn 6(lf95)254-9. 
 Thenn, A. Locus Lucaneus 1:22-33 ab Origene graece explanatus. ZWissTh 36 II (1893J274-80. 
 V 8 1 1 e r, D. Apokalypse des Zacharlas im Evangelium des Lucas; [Luke 1:67-79]. TheolTljdschr 30 
 
 (1896)244-60. 
 B., E. Advent [Luke 1:68]. Chr Welt 8(1894)1137-8. 
 R. Die gabe der Weihnacht; [Luke 1:081. OhrWelt 4(1890)119.3-5. 
 
 Toerster, K. The great advent light; [serm. Luke 1:68-79]. HomR 28(1894)426-31. 
 M a c 1 a r e n, Alexander. The Dayspring from on high; [serm. Luke 1:73-9]. Treasury 0(1891-2)419-23. 
 A difficult text; [Luke 2:1]. MetliQSo nsll(1891-2).388-95. 
 
 Eamsay, W. Jr, The census of Quirinlus; [Luke 2:1-2], Exp 5s3 (1897) 274-86,425-35. 
 G., A. The census in tlie da.vs of Herod; [Luke 2:1-5]. TheolQ 2(1809)187-203. 
 Thenn, A. Locus Lucaneus 2:1-7 ab origene graece explanatus. ZWissTh 34(1891)227-32. 
 Burk, Karl. The child of Bethlehem our Saviour; [cond. serm. Luke 2:1-14]. HomR 26(1893)629-32.. 
 S t e I n, Harold. Christmas joy; [serm. Luke 2:1-14]. HomR 28(1804)530-3. 
 Z a h n, Th. D. syr. statthalterschaft und die schatzung des Quirinius; [Luke 2:2]. NKlrchlZ 4(1893) 
 
 633-54. 
 Moody, Dwlght L. Is Jesus wanfed on earth? [scr,-n. outline Luke 2:7]. HomR 36(1898)326-7. 
 M o o d y, D. L. No room for Christ; [serm. Luke 2:7]. Treasury 16(1898-0)196-202. 
 Thenn, Augustus. Locus Lucaneus 2:8-16 ab Origene graece explanatus. ZWissTh 34(1891)483-7. 
 G u e r r a n t, Edward D. Rejoicing in the Gospel; [cond. serm. Luke 2:10). HomR 34(1897)43-5. 
 A b b o t t, Lyman. Christ a Saviour; [.serm. Luke 2:10-17]. ChrtTn 45(1892)71-3. 
 A - s. Euch ist heute der Holland geboren; [Luke 2:11]. ChrWelt 0(1892)1197-8. 
 Marquis, Rollin U. Is Jesus the Christ? [serm. Luke 2:11]. HouR 28(1894)524-9. 
 C a r p e n t e r, W. Boyd. The Christ as a sign; [serm. plan. Luke 2:12]. HomR 31(1806)237. 
 G i b s o n, J. Monro. The sign; a babe; [Luke 2:12]. SundMdSftl 1819-2,3. 
 B a u m g a r t en. D. Taufrede; [Luke 2:12]. ZPraktTheol 18(1890)3.54-6. 
 L e a n, W. S. The genesis of the reading eudokias in Luke 2:14. .\cad 42(1892)171,l/4p. 
 P o t w i n, L. S. A point of grammar in the Gloria in excelsis; [Luke 2:19]. AndR 13(1890)669-73. 
 F., D. An den menschen ein wohlgefallen Luke 2:14. ChrWelt 4(1890).361-2. 
 
 F r i t c h e 1, S. Ist der lobgesaing der engel Luc. 2:14 drel Oder zweltheilig. KatechetZ 20(1897)5-6.' 
 L e n a r d, William A. The Light of the world; [serm. Luke 2:32]. HomR 21(1891)146-8. 
 N e e f f , G. A. Spiritual children of God; [serm. Luke 2:40]. HoniR 28(1894)415-21. 
 Gregg. David. The boy Christ; [Luke 2:46-7]. Treasury 13(1895-6)S39-,''.0. 
 
 B e e t, Joseph Agar. The "Father's business;" [from serm. Luke 2:49]. HomR 34(1897)242-3. 
 D a n 1 e y, W. S. The ideal earnest lite; [serm. outline Luke 2:49]. HomR .34(1897).329-30. 
 G r e g g, David. The uses of temple beauty; [serm. Luke 4:1], Treasury 12(1894-5)749-59. 
 Butter worth, Richard. A Lenten meditation; [Luke 4:2]. WeslMethM 120(1897)273-7. 
 S m i t h, W. D. Christ the Church-goer; [serm. Lul;e 4:16]. Treasury 10 (1892-;^) 260-7. 
 
 650 
 
LUKE. 
 
 G-S. Gliict, frelLelt -n-ttrcle; Lukas 4:10-21. Chi- Welt 4 (1890) W-G. 
 
 Menzel. Zum neuen jahr; Luc. 4:16-21. ZPastTh 16(1892)128-31. 
 
 Mlllei-, O. O. Dnctlou of Holy Spirit upon 3. C. ; [Lk. 4:1SJ. Treasury 12(1894-6)895-906. 
 
 C b a r 1 e s, R. li. A primitive dlfiarrangement of St. Luke 4:23-4. Acaa 40(18»4)41b',l/4p. 
 
 A., 0. Lie gewalt iler vvorte Jesu seine rede war gewaltlg. Luk. 4:32. ChrWelt 4(1890)25-7,49-61. 
 
 B a s s e r m a n n, H. Predigt Uber Luc. 5:1-11 (Petri Plschzug). ZPraktTlieoi 12(1890)354-62. 
 
 K i r m s s, P. Die gesohichte unserer missiousarbeit ; [Luke 5:11]. Z.Missionskde 0(1891)193-201. 
 
 B T e r e I t, T. T. Tile directing and assisting voice; [serm. Luke 5:4]. Treasury 8(1890-1)606-70. 
 
 The antidote to failure; Iserm. outline Luke 5:51. lIomR 30(1898)42. 
 
 H o 1 t z m a n n, Helnrich. Experiencing the neaiuess of God; [serm. Luke 5:8]. Homlt 38(1899)423-6v 
 
 Wilson, Alpbeus W. Christ the ideal of manhood; [serm. Luke 5:27-8]. Treasury 15(1897-8)437-41. 
 
 T a 1 m a g e, T. DeWitt. My creed; [serm. Luke 6:17]. HoinR 23(1892)328-32. 
 
 Reinach, Th. Mutuum date nihil inde spcrantes. Luc. 0::i5. Rev£tGr(1894)52-58. 
 
 Nestle. [Luke '3:36.] StuduKrit 69(1890)737-9. 
 
 C !• a d w i c k, G. A. The nobleman's sou and ihe centurion's servant; [Luke 7:1]. Exp 4s5( 1892) 443-56v 
 
 R a e, H. Rose. Identity of Cornelius and the unnamed centurion of Luke 7:2. Think 6(1894)506-16. 
 
 B., E. Welne nlcht; [Luke 7:131. ChrWelt SC1894)'i)21-2. 
 
 H y t, Wayland. Christ touching the bier; [serm. Luke 7:14]. HomR 30(1895)222-6. 
 
 Wood, John. The ministry of temptation to doubt; [serm. Luke 7:23]. HomR 38(1899)613-5. 
 
 M a c 1 a r e n, A- A gluttouous man and a vTineblbber; [cond. serm. Luke 7:34]. HomR 26(1893)27-32, 
 
 Lukas 7:36-50. TheolTijdschr 26(1891)478-80. 
 
 A bb o t t, Lyuian. An unpayable debt, [serm. Luke 7:41-21. Outl 49(1804)792-3. 
 
 W h i t n e y, S. W. Ho.v shoi;ld the last clause of Luke 7:4rl read? HomR 32(1896)535-6. 
 
 R. "Zur vergebung der siinden;" [Luke 7:47]. ChrWelt 12(1898) l'J3-5. 
 
 W. T. Eine vielumstrltteue stelle des N. T. ; Luc. 7:47. MittRuss(1894)188-141.* 
 
 R. Der glaube im Abendmahl; [Luke 7:50]. ChrWelt 12(1898)265-7. 
 
 Armstrong, George D. "The good ground;" [cond. sSi-m. Luke S:6]. HomR 22(1891)54-6. 
 
 G i f f i n, C. M. Waiting for Jesus; [serm. Luke 8:40]. H'jmR 21(1891)50-2. 
 
 N e i 1, Charles. The throng and the touch; [Luke 8:45]. ExposTimes 10(1898-9)122-4. 
 
 n e n r y, B. C. Touching Jesus; [serm. Luke 8:46]. HomR 20(1890)346-8. 
 
 S t r y k e r, 11. W. All are within reach; or. Touch ■>( faith; [serm. Luke 8:46]. Treasury 15(1897-8)431-7, 
 
 Tucker, William J. Losing one's self; [cond. serm. Luke 9:25]. HomU 22(1891)143-4. 
 
 B I n d 1 e y, T. Herbert. The taste of death; [Luke 8:27]. Hxp 5s6 (1897)372-6. 
 
 M e P h e r s o n, S. J. Hunting heretics and saving men; [Luke 9:49,50]. HomR 25(1893)335-41. 
 
 R o 1 f f s, Ernst. Selbslbeurteilung and weltbeurteilnng; [Luke -fl:.™]. ChrWelt 12(1898)745-7. 
 
 A r n d t, Frederick. The choleric temperament; [serm. Luks 9:51-62]. HomR 37(1899)508-13. 
 
 K., 1). Berechtigte und umberecbtigte indivldu.llitilt ; [Luke 9:54-5]. ChrWelt 11(1897)769-71. 
 
 S c h z, B. Wisset ihr nlcht, welches gelstes kinder ihr seid? [Luke 9:55]. ChrWelt 7(1893)777-9. 
 
 D o d s, Marcus. Candida tas for disclpleship; [Luke 9:57-62]. Exp 4s4(]S'Jl)286-97. 
 
 B 1 a k e, Buchanan. A note on Wendt; [Luke 9:59]. ExposTimes 4(1892-3)190-1. 
 
 T a 1 m a g e, T. DeWitt. Coming sermons; [serm. Luke 9:60]. lIomH 33(1898)220-6. 
 
 Wendt, D. Anspr. b. d. er8£Enung. d. theol. sem. in Heldelb.; [Lk. 9:61]. ZPraktTheol 12(1890)266-66-. 
 
 R c 1 f f s, E. Macht uber das gemelne; [Luke 10:19]. ChrWelt 10i.]896)97-9. 
 
 W a g n e r, C. Vous marcherez sur les serpent.'^; [Luke 10:19]. ItevChret 3sl(1895)6-16. 
 
 T h o m s n, J. E. H. The man that fell among thieves; [Lnke 10:25-37]. Think 1(1892)196-201. 
 
 N a s h, F. B. Thy neighbor as thyself; [cond. serjn. Luke 10:27]. HomR 28(1894)442-5. 
 
 N i e b e r g a 1 1. Fromraigkeit und nachsteuliebe; [Luke 10:31-5]. ChrWelt 12(1898)937-9. 
 
 L-C. Glaube und liebe; Luke 10:38-42. ChrWelt 4(1890).337-9. 
 
 A b b o 1 1, Lyman. Christ's teachings concerning prayer; [serm. Luke 11:1]. Outl 62(1899)939-43. 
 
 D d a, Charles H. The inward almsgiving; [serm. outline Lk. 11:4, R. V.]. HomR 31(1896)426-7. 
 
 Souter, A. The translation of nais, etc., in the English Bible; [Luke 11:7]. ExposTimes 9(1897-8)240, 
 
 Souter, A. Children or servants? [Luke 11:7J. ExposTimes 0(1897-8)382. 
 
 K a m p h a n s e n, H. Die bitte um den Heiligen Geist; [Luke 11:11-13]. DtschAmZTheol 20(1899-1900)' 
 
 202-6. 
 Labes. Gottesgluck; [Luke 11:13]. ChrWelt 12(1898)73. 
 
 Nagler, F. L. Die gabe des Heiligen Gelstes; [Luke 11:13]. Dtsch-AmZTheol 20(1899-1900)141-2. 
 Weiss, J. Vorwurf d. biindn. m. Beelzebul; [Lk. 11:14-26]. StuduKrit 63(1890)555-09. 
 Fog, B.J. The contest with the evil spirit; [cond. serm. Luke 11:14-28]. HomR 31(1896)131-5. 
 Neutrality impossible; [serm, outline Luke 11:23]. HomR 23(1892)150-7. 
 
 P 1 u m m e r, Alfred. The parable of the demon's return; [Luke 11.20]. DxposTImes 3(1891-2)349-51. 
 B u r d, A. A. Tlie outside and the inside of the cup; [Luke 11:39-41]. Exp 5s3(1897)373-6. 
 W a 1 1 er s, PhillpM. Hypocrisy; [Luke 11:44]. Treasury 15(1897-8)347-52. 
 R. Bin misshandeltes Jesuswort; [Luke 12:13]. ChrWelt 11(1897)481-3. 
 K Gtl er, Isaac H. The problem of life; [serm. Luke 12:15]. HomR 27(18n4)129-:55. 
 Schlagenhauf, J. Kluge. . .spekulant; [Lk. 12:16-21]. Dtsch-AmZTheoI20(1899-1900)291-5. 
 6 r e g g, David. "The indignation of a line aoul;" [Lnke 12:10]. Treasury 11 (■■1893-4) 15-24. 
 Q u a n d t, John. The concern for temporal goods; [serro. Luke 12:22]. HomR 28(1894)34-7. 
 
 651 
 
LUKE. 
 
 Harwoocl, W. H. The voUmtary iiarrowii.s of the Christ, life; [homily] [Luke 12:15]. WeslMethM 
 
 122(1899)323-6. 
 B a s s orm a nn, H. Katechc-tische sklzze iiber Luc. 13:1-5. ZPraktTheoI 12(1890)268-75. 
 Wills, John T. The great intercessor's New year's petition; [serm. Luke 13:8]. Treasury 9 (1891-2( 
 
 539-44. 
 H ay n e s, Myron W. The experience of a Christian; [serm. Luke 13:24] Treasury 9 a891-2) 15-22. 
 L a d d, Horatio Olives. The associations of Heaven; [serm. Luke 13:29]. Ontl 49(1891)924-5. 
 6 m y t h, Ni wman. The waiting Christ; [serm. outline Luke 13:331. HomE 30(1895)43. 
 B s. Tischreden Jesu; (Luke 14]. ChrWelt 11(1897)841-4. 
 
 Wagne''. C. Le Christ a table; [Luke 14:12-14]. RevChrSt 3s3(1896)24-32. 
 LhotzkT. Das grosse Abendmahl; [Luke 14:16-24]. ChrWelt 11(1897)889-91. 
 Niebergall. Das hSehste gut; [Luke 14:18-24]. ChrWelt 12(1898)961-3. 
 Moody, D.L. Excuses; [Luke 14:16-24]. Treasury 18(1898-9)439-45. 
 Denlson, J. H. The comm.ind of hatred; [serm. Luke 14:20-7]. ChrUn46 (1892)239-41. 
 J a c k 8 o n, Alexander. The trifollum Gospel; [cond. serm. Luke 15]. HomR 23(1892)439-42. 
 B e b u c k, Alfred. Expository note on Luke XV. Think 4(1893)328-30. 
 
 W 1 e s e n. Cleichnlsse v. yerlornen schaf u. v. verl. grosehen; [Luke 15:1-10]. BewGlaub 29(1893)285-300. 
 M a c 1 a r e n, A. "That which was lost;" [cond. serm. Luke 15:4, 8, 11]. HomE 26(1893)223-7. 
 B h 1 e r s, Eudolph. Predigt Uber Hvangelium Lucas 15:7. ZPraktTheoll3(1891) 45-53. 
 Eolffs. Wahrheitsmut; [Luke 15:7]. ChrWelt 12(1898)793-4. 
 
 F i n n, B. A. The ten pieces of silver; [exegetical] [Luke 15:8-9]. Think l(1892)39-i0. 
 Niebergill. Die quelle der heiligung; [Luke 15:11-32]. ChrWelt 12(1898)985-7. 
 « i r c h, William. Making character; [serm. Luke 15:12, 19, 24]. HomE 38(1899)426-30. 
 Peabody. Zu sich selbst Itommen; [Luke 15:17]. ChrWelt 12(1898)889. 
 A b b o t t, L.vman. The prodigal son; [serm. Luke 15:17-19]. Outl 51(1895)738-9. 
 Ab b o t t, lyman. The prodigal son; [sorm» Luke 15:18]. Outl 51(1895)781-2. 
 O r o n. Christian. Zu Lucas 15:18. NJahrbPhilol 142(1890)105-12. 
 A b b o 1 1, L.vman. The prodigal son; [serm. Luke 15:18-19]. Outl 51(1895)827-8. 
 Nestle, Eb. "The best robe;" [Luke 15:22]. ExposTimes 19(1898-9)93-4. 
 Mock ri a g e, C. H. A neglected son; [Luke 15:25-32]. Theol 3(1890)421-8. 
 Be h r e n d s, A. J. P. The longing love of God; [serm. Luke 15:32]. HomR 19(1890)528-31. 
 B a 1 J on, J. M. S. Lukas 16:1-9. TheolTiJdschr 25(1891)480-6. 
 
 P f e i f f e r, K. W. Gleichn. "v. ungerecht. haushalter." Luk. 16:1-9. TheolZSchw 8(1891)42-49. 
 •S c I p 1 0, Konrod. Predigt Uber Luk. 16:1-9. ZPraktTheoI 17(1895)164-65. 
 Stemler, G. W. De rentmeester en zijn heer; Luc. 16:1-9. TheolStudien 12(1894)414-21. 
 Howe, S. H. The unjust steward; an exposition of Luke 16:1-12. HomE 35(1898)353-7. 
 •The unjust steward; [Luke 16:1-12]. ChurchEcl 24(1896-7)1107-16. 
 Abbott, D.C. An exposition of Luke 16:1-13. HomE 27(1894)272-3. 
 W h 1 1 n e T, S. W. An exposition of Luke 16:1-13. HomE 26(1893)649-52. 
 
 W i e s e n. Dat gleichnls vom ungerechten haushalter; [Luke 16:1-13]. BewGlaub 27(1891)361-70. 
 H e n d r y, James. The parable of the unjust steward; [Luke 16:1-14]. ExposTimes 4(W92-3)431-2. 
 Nicholson, Thomas. The parable of the unjust steward — Luke 16:1-31. MethR 81(1899)575-9. 
 M a g e e, W. C. Opportunities in life; [serm. Luke 16:2]. SundM(lS91)450-4. 
 M a c 1 a r e n, Alexander. The follies of the wise; [serm. Luke 16:8]. HomR 22(1891)423-7. 
 B i n c 1 a i r, W. M. Rich and poor; or, friendship of mammon; serm. Luke 16:9]. HomE 24(1892)425-32. 
 S m 1 t h, W. Taylor. The mammon of unrighteousness; [Luke 18:9]. ChrLit 8(1892)199-201. (Prom 
 
 Think., May, 1892.) 
 •S m i t h, W. Taylor. The mammon of unrighteousness; [Luke 16:9]. Think 1(1892)415-18. 
 A n n u n z i o, Gabrlele d'. La parabola dell'uomo rlcco e del povero Lazaro; [Luke 16:19-21]. NuoT 
 
 Antol 167(1808)3-15. 
 M Q u e s t e n, R. The continuity of life; [cond. serm. Luke 16:19-31]. HomR 31(1896)230-4. 
 N e w t n, E. Gweruydd. Weal and woe in two worlds; [serm. Luke 16:19-31]. Treasui'y 16(1898-9)272-6. 
 Niebergall. Eelchtum und armut; [Luke 18:19-31]. ChrWelt 12(1898)1067-9. 
 P f e 1 f f e r, K. W. Gleichn. y. "reichen mann u. v. armcn Lazarus;" [Luke 18:19-30]. TheolZSchw 8 
 
 (1891)163-70. 
 The rich man and Lazarus; [Luke 16:19-31]. MethQSo nsl8(1894)171-84. 
 T a n n e r, T. K. Versuch z. deutung d. gleichn. v. "reichen manne u. v. armen Lazarus;" [Lnkel6;19- 
 
 31]. TheolZ 19(1891)368-65. 
 W i e s e n. Das gleichnls vom reichen mann; [Luke 16:19-31]. BewGlaub 29(1893)444-62. 
 B e r s i e r, Kugene. Eemember; [serm. Luke 16:25]. HomE .i9(1890)324-32. 
 H. - G. Die klust Luke 16:26. ChrWelt 7(1893)609-11. 
 
 •Sehlagenhauf, J. Predigt Uber Luke 16:27-31. DtschAmZ 19(1898-9)290-4. 
 B a r t n, William E. Faith and the miraculous; [serm. Luke 16:29-31]. Treasury 14(1896-7)830-5. 
 Ecob, J. H. Infallibility; [serm. Luke 16:30]. ChrUn 45(1892)649-62. 
 E h 1 e r s, R. Busstagspredlgt iiber Bv. Luc. 17:7-10. ZPraktTheoI 12(1890)241-55. 
 R. Zum muen Jahr; [Luke 17:20]. ChrWelt 9(1895)1-3. 
 Telchma-in. Predigt uber Luc. 17:20. ZPraktTheoI 14(1892)74-82. 
 
 052 
 
LUKE. 
 
 Beach, D.N. The Kingdom within; [aerm. Luke 17:20-21]. Treasury 13(1895-6)350-7. 
 
 Wegener, Blchard. Lukas kap. 17 dera 20 und 21. NKlrchlZ 7(1896)278-304. 
 
 6 1 a d d e n, Washington. The Christian law of lite; [seim. Luke 17:231. Outl 48(189S)175 9. 
 
 Kautzsch, E. People of God In church militant; [cond. serm. Luke 18:1-8]. HomR 31(1898)223-81. 
 
 The unjust judge; [Luke 18:1-8]. NChurchR 2(1896)616-21. 
 
 Bishop, Samuel H. "Shall the son of man find faith on the earth?" [serm. Luke 18:8]. Outl48(189S> 
 
 598-9. 
 A b b o 1 1, Lyman. Pharisee and publican; [serm. Luke 18:9-14]. ChrDn 45(1892)506-8. 
 Loots, Fr-5d. The publican a model ot true piety; [serm. Luke 18:9-14]. HomR 32(1896)318-22. 
 Nlebergall. Leben und tot; [Luke 18:10-14], ChrWelt 12(1898)1033-5. 
 Richardson. Prayers In the temple; [aerm. Luke 18:10-14], HomR 37(1899)330-3. 
 Gregg, Darid. What does Christ do for the child? [serm. Luke 18:16]. Treasury 12(1895-6)43-52. 
 A 1 s p, Be^s; F. The courage of Jesus; [serm. Luke 18:31-2]. HomR 21(1891)431-3. 
 B., W. Das gehelmnis des kreuzea; [Luke 18:34]. ChrWelt 10(1896)194-5. 
 
 Pearse, M. G. The story ot a royal procession; [serm. Luke 19:1]. Preacher'sM 8(1898)59-63,113-17. 
 Bone kem per, Charles. The story of Zaccheus; [Luke 19:1-10]. Treasury 9(1891-2)284-94. 
 Oonve rale- n of Zaccheus; [aerm. outline Luke 19:1-10]. HomR 22(1891)249-50. 
 Oh est e r. Nelson B. The mlasion of the Christ; [cond. serm. Luke 19:10]. HomR 27(1894)540-3. 
 Moody, D.L. The Son of man seeking the la«t; [Luke 19:10]. Treasury 14(1896-7)669-75. 
 Bhljn, C. H V. De gelljken. v. de ponden. Luk. 19:11-27. TheolSutdign 17(1'!99)196-217. 
 W y 1 1 e, A. McElroy. Christian stewardship; [cond. serm. Luke 19:13]. HomR 21(1891)56-7. 
 S t a g e, C. Cheriah Gospel restored by reformation; [aerm. Luke 19:26]. HomR 36(1898)322-6. 
 W h 1 1 e f r d, prebendary. A atudy of St. Luke 19:40. BxposTlmes 8(1896-7)362-1. 
 M a c 1 a r e D, Alexander. Whose image and superscription? [serm. Luke 20:24]. HomR 27(1894)320-3. 
 Ne wbol t, W. C. E. The living departed; [Luke 20:38]. OhurchEcl 26(1898-9)907-11. 
 Wlegmann, K. Die beidcn scherdein; [aerm. Luke 21:1-6]. MEvTh 27(1899)361-6. 
 Nestle. Luc. 21 :8. ETK-blWarb(1892)266.* 
 
 Kaftan, I. Zweiter advent; [Luke 21:28]. ChrWelt 9(1895)1161-2. 
 
 tJmbach, R. L. Die leidensgeschlehte unseres Herrn naeh Lukas 22. Dtsch-AmZ 19(1898-9)54-60. 
 Macmillan, Hugh. The man bearing a pitcher of water; [Luke 22:10]. BxposTlmes 3(1891-2)58-60. 
 Pryse, W. S. The divine guest — a communion sermon; [serm. Luke 22:11]. HomR 28(1894)224-30. 
 P 1 u m m e r, Alfred. St. Mark 14:14-15; St. Luke 22:11-12. ExposTlmes 2(1890-1)81-2. 
 B 1 a s s, F. Zu Luk. 22:15 fC. StuduKrlt 69(1896)733-7. 
 
 Hlte, G. E. Doing our work in remembrance of Christ; [cond. serm. Luke 22:19]. Homll 23(1892)149-50. 
 s m o n fl, Charles M. "This do," or "Offer this"? [Luke 22:19]. Ohurchm nsl2(1897-8)424-35. 
 
 R a 1 n s f o rd. W. S. In remembrance of Christ; [serm. Luke 22:19]. HomR 20(1800)38-42. 
 Graefe, F. Textkrlt. bemerk. zu d. 3 schlusskap. d. Lukasev; [Luke 22-24]. StuduKrlt 69(1896)245-81. 
 
 Kllnkenberg, W. F. K. Exegetische bijrage over Luc. 22:35-8. GeloofVr 33(1893)154-68.* 
 
 W r i g h t, Arthur. Study ot St. Luke 22:35-8. ExposTimes 4(1892-30153-7. 
 
 Mc Corml c k, John N. Glimpses of Gethsemane; [cond. serm. Luke 22:40-6]. HomR 22(1891)247-9. 
 
 John s t OL, J. C. The angel who strengthened him; [cond. serm. Luke 22:43]. Hom R31( 1896) 128-31. 
 
 H. - G. Verlassenhelt Luke 22:45. ChrWelt 7(1893)193-4. 
 
 Small, J. Luke 23:15. Think 4(1898)212-13. 
 
 H oil a n d, Scott. "Pilate gave sentence;" [serm. Luke 23:24]. SundM(189])514-19. 
 
 A., 0. Zweleilel mitleld; [Luke 23:27]. ChrWelt 8(1894)145-6,169-70. 
 
 B a r t o n, William E. An appeal from a verdict of history; [Luke 23:32-43]. BibSac 53(1896)100-16. 
 
 Lawrence, J. Bonton. The penitent thief; [Luke 23:32-43]. BibSae 53(1896)574-8. 
 
 Farrar, F. W. The Crucifixion; [serm. Luke 23:33]. HomR 31(1896)315-20. 
 
 Y o u n g, Watson J. Christ crucified; [cond. serm. Luke 23:33]. HomR 23(1892)145-6. 
 
 Sm. Zum Palmsonntag, Herr. gedenke an mich! [Luke 23:39-43]. OhrWelt 7(1893)290-1. 
 
 Kerr, R. P. The penitent thief; [cond. sorm. Luke 23:42]. HomR 22(1801)442-3. 
 
 Abbott. Edwin A. Luke 23 :44-5. OlassRev 7(1893)443-4. 
 
 Abbott, Lyman. What is death? [sarm. Luke 23:46]. ChrUn ■t5(lS92)798-9. 
 
 Neatle, E. Lc. 24:4, Act. 1:10 u. das Petrus-Bvaniellum. EvK-blWiirt(1893)4.» 
 
 Sm. Was sucht Ihr den Lebendigen bei den toten? [Luke 24:5]. ChrWelt 7(1893)313-15. 
 
 N e w t o n, B. Gwemydd. The success ot failure; [Luke 24:5-6]. HomR 29(1895)413-20. 
 
 Culr OS s, James. The walk to Bmmaus; [expos. Lulte 24:i:i-3u]. King'sOwn 6(1895)407-10,656-9,829-33. 
 
 G., A. The Gospel ot Easter Monday; Luke 24:13-35. TheolQ 2(1898)150-79. 
 
 L o 1 s y, Alfred. The Scriptural account ot the disciples ot Emmaus; [Luke 24:13-35]. AmEcclesR 14 
 11896)446-57. 
 
 Z 1 e t h e, W. The glory of the Easter sun; [serm. Luke 24:13-35]. HomR 29(1896)335-9. 
 
 The restoration ot life's work; [serm. Luke 24:17]. SundM(1891)372-5. 
 
 A b b o 1 1, Lyman. The sufCerlng Messiah; [serm. Luke 24:25-6]. Outl 49(1894)497-8. 
 
 Gregg, David. The walk to Emmaus; [serm. Luke 24:29]. Treasury 13(1896-6)373-80. 
 
 B r a n e, 0. I. B. A thrilling experience; [serm. Luke 24:32], Treasury 16(1898-9)922-4. 
 
 Newbolt. The risen Christ; [Luke 24:34]. Treasury 11(1893-4)1015-21. 
 
 N e wbol t, canon. The risen Christ; [serm. Luke 24:34]. HomR 29(1895)339-44. 
 
 653 
 
LUKE— LUTHER. 
 
 W e 1 1 s, W. H. Christ our archetype — our exemplar; [serm. Luke 24:46]. HomR 22(1891)331-5. 
 McCabe, 0. C. The mission of the church; [scrm. Lulie 24:46-7]. HonlR 23(1892)336-9. 
 K e 1 s e y, Mead A. The great circulation; [outline serm. Mark 10:15, Luke 24:49]. HomB 22(1891)149. 
 P 1 u m m e r, Alfred. The inspiration of waiting; [Luke 24:49]. BxposTimes 511893-4)492-4. 
 XULLIUS, Raimondus (Ramon Lull or Raymond Lully) (0.1236-1316). Spanish miss.; writer. [Dwigrht 414-16, 
 
 Gordon, A. J. Forerunners of Carey. Wi.-sE ns5(lS92)S39-43,0r).'i-10. 
 XITMIiRE, Guillaume (fl. 1699). French pastor. 
 
 W e i s s, N. J. Lagaeherie, G. LumiSre et P. de la Forcade. BuUHistLit 43(1894)38-43. 
 LTTND, Sweden. City, 24 m. E. of Copenhag-en, Tint 11:574; Brit 16:65; 30:380; Lipp 1072; ChevT 2:1772, 
 
 W 1 b 1 i n g, Carl. TviLnno mcdeltidsgrafvar 1 Lunds doinkyrka. AkStockM 19(1890)116-24. 
 LTJNN, Henry Simpson (1859—). English Methodist clergyman; promoter of church union. [Men 681-2, 
 
 F a r r a r. Dr. Henry S. Lunn. RofB's(NY)ll(tS9o)40-4. 
 XITPEECALIA. Roman festival in honor of Faunus. [M'Clint 12:681; SmithA 2:99-100; Int 11:577-8, 
 
 P a s c a 1, Carlo. Le divlnita infere e i Lupercall. AccadLincEeudic os4(lS!)5)13S-56. 
 nrPICINUS, St. (—0.430). Abhot of Condat. [SmithW 3 :762 ; ChevB 2 ;2928, 
 
 P c u p a r rt i n, R. Vies dea saints fondateurs de Condate et crlt. de Kriisch. Moycn-Age 11 (18:)8)31-48. 
 XUPUS (Loup), Servatus (c,805-c,62). Abhot of Ferrieres. [M'Clint 5:561; Jack 518; ChevB 2:2901-2, 
 
 L a p t r e, A. Servat Loup a I'Scole des hautes iStudes. fttudesjga 49(1890)353-94. 
 LUPUS (Loup), St, (c.373-479). Bishop of Troyes. [SmithO 1:1066; ChevB 2:2902; SmithW 3:762-8, 
 
 K r u s c h, Br. Zur Florlans — und Lupus — ^legende; elno entgegnung. AoltDtschArch 24 (1899) .333-70. 
 LUTHARDT, Christoph Ernst (1823-1902). German Lutheran theologian; writer. [Int 11:581; Jac 290, 
 
 D r. Lntharrtt's Recollections. LondQ 78(1891)258-70. 
 LUTHER, Martin (1483-1546). Founder of modern German Protestantism, [M'Clint 5:663-73; Int 11:581-6. 
 A., C. Welsche lugenschrlft von D. Martin Luther's tod zn Rom ausgegang; 1545. ChrWelt 5(1891)143-7. 
 A., D. Osterflange in Luthcrworten. ChrWelt 4(1890)313-15. 
 
 A., D. Zum 18. februar; kernspriiche aus Luthers letzten lebenstagen. ChrWelt 5(1891)142-3. 
 Die aitestea Luthersplele, by Karl Eeuschel. VersarnDtscliPMlol 44(1897-99)129-41. 
 A h r o n s, K. Was heisst ,,abspannen" in Luther's erklarun.%' znm 10 gebot. ZEvTTnter(l893)149-50.* 
 A 1 b r e c h t, 0. Antwort Luthers vom 29. august 1510 und ihre veranlassung. StiiduKrit 72(1809)99-108. 
 A[lbercht], O. Aus Luthers Trostbrjeten. ChrWelt 27(1302)608-8.627-8,678-80,703-5,749-50,817-18. 
 A 1 b r e c h t, O. Ein bisher unbeachtetes lied Luthers. StuduKrIt 71(189S)4S6-!522. 
 A 1 b r e c h t, O. Luther's deutschos Gloria. MonatssGottes.l 3(1898)139-147.* 
 
 A 1 b r e c h t, 0. D. v. Luther bestatlgte Naumb. Gottesdienstordn. Medlers. MonatssGottesd 2(1898)57- 
 82,81-89; 3,57-62,81-9. • 
 A 1 b r e c h t, O. Luther's schr. "An d. ratsherren aller sta'idte, etc., 1.524." StuduKrit 70(1897)687-777. 
 A 1 b r e c h t, O. Luthers sendschrciben an d. Chr. zu Riga 1524. ZKgsch 17(1890-7)398-410. 
 A 1 b r e c h t, 0. Noch ein wort zu Luther's deutschem Glorialied. MonatssGottesd 3(1808)3.33-56.* 
 A 1 b e r t z, E. Luther keln deutscher natlonal-heiliger, aber e. deutscher prophet. KirchMonatss 14J2H 
 
 (1894)* 
 A 1 1 a n, F. Luther at Eisenach and the Wartburg. MethR So 48(1899)510-30. 
 Am grabe Luther's. AllgEvLKz 25(1892):225-9. 
 Anderson, Akiel. Die erste original-ausgabe des sommertheils von Luthers Kirchenpostllle. Central 
 
 blBIbl 10(1893)486-90. 
 A r n d t, Th. B. vermSehtnis Luther's; [das allgemcine prlesterthum]. ProtKz(1892)181-91.* 
 A y 1 w a r d, F. G. Carlyle's lecture on Martin Luther. Acad 41(1892)158-0. 
 B., L. Luther in wort und lied. ChrWelt 4(1830)1042-7. 
 Bacmeister. Dlvinns Lutherus. DeutEvBl 23(1898)130-.'!8.* 
 B a 1 a n, Pletro. Cristoforo Colombo e Martino Lntero. ScnolCat 2s4(1892)3R5-92. 
 B a r w i c k, G. P. The Lutheran press at Wittenberg. BibliogSocTrans 3(1895-6)9-25. 
 B a u c h, Gustav. Zu Luthers brletwechsel. ZKgsch lS(1897-S)i'91-412. 
 Becker, iHenrich. Luthers bc^iehnngen zu Zerhst. StnduKrit 72(1899)582-609. 
 Beekh. L. auffass. d. verhaitn. d. Welti obrigkeit ■/.. K. DeutEvBl 12(1892)749[793]788[812].* 
 Behringer, George F. Luther's income and possessions. LuthQ ns28( 1896) 236-43. 
 B e n d o r f. Luthers lob der musik. MonatssGottesd 2(1898)304-6.* 
 
 B e r n o u 1 1 i, A. Gottesdienstl. bedeutung v. Luthers Wcihnachtsllcderh. MonatssGottesd 1(1896)258-60. 
 B G z o 1 d. Fr. van. Luthers rttckkehr von der Wartburg. ZKgsch '20(1809-1900)188-233. 
 Blind, Karl. Luther monuments and the German revolution of 1325. SeottRev 16(1890)102-29. 
 B I ii m e 1, E. Luther's anwesenhelt L Elsleben. MansfBl 10(1897)16-31.* 
 
 B 8 h m e, R. Luther's verdienste um die deutsche sprache und dichtkiin^t. VossZelt 389(1898).* 
 Bornemann, W. D. Z. art. im Luth. Katechismus; (raeon u. vorschWge. ZPraktTheol 1(1893)1-32.* 
 B o s s e r t, G. Die entstehung von Luthers Wartburgpostille. StuduKrit 70(1897)271-378. 
 B o s s e r t, G. Lutherana. ZDtschPhllol 30(1898)429-30. 
 
 Bossert, G. Die maler in Luther's Wartbnrgpostillo. ChrKun.«!tl)l 7 ( 1 S97) . • 
 B o s s e r t, G. Noch einmal zu don Lutherana. ZDeutschPhilol 29(1807)372-74. 
 
 Brandenburg, B. Luther, Kursachsen u. Magdeburg 1341-42. DtscbZGschw nsl (1896-7)239-97. 
 Brenner. Die Weimarer Lutherausgabe. AllgZBeil 110(1898). 
 
 654 
 
LUTHER. 
 
 B r i e g e r, T. Klrchl. gewalt der obrigkelt nach d. anschauung Lutlrers; eine sklzze. ZTheolKir 2(1892) 
 
 S13-34. 
 B r i e g e r, Theodor. Kritische erBrteningen zur iieuen Luther-ansgabe. ZKgsch 17(1896-7)165-210. 
 B r 1 e g e r,. Theodor. Luther-studien. ZKgsch 15(1894-5)204-21. 
 
 B n c li \v a ! d, G. Der humor in Luthers briefen. ChrWelt 5;]S91)1049-52,1138-42,n79-82. 
 B u c h w a 1 d. Jenier Luthertunde. StuduKrft 67(1894)374-91. 
 Buchwald. Lutherbeltrilpe. StuduKrlt 65(]S92)2;i7-9. 
 
 B u c h w a 1 d. Luthertancie In dar Jraaer UniversitStsblhllothek. ZKgsch 14(1892-4)600-3. 
 B u c h w a 1 d, Georg. Luthers Exhortationes post eoncionem. StuduKl'lt 72(1899)]18-35. 
 Buchwald. Luthers randbemerk. zu d. Sentenzem d. P. Lombardus u. zu d. predlgten J. Taulers. 
 
 BeitrSaachsKj 5(1890)67-90. 
 Buchwald. Ein ungedr. br. Luthers an Christian III. v. DSnemark. StuduKrit 67(1894)769-73. 
 Buchwald. E. nnbek. Blbellnschr. Luth.'s. JahrbPiotOostr 11(1890)100. 
 Buchwald. Dnbekannte handsehriftl. predlgten Luthers a. d. Hamh. Stadtbibl. StuduKrit 63(1890) 
 
 341-57. 
 B u c h w a 1 d, G. Ehi unerhorter schwlndel mit Lutherautographen. CcntralblBibl 13(1896)510-13. 
 B u c h w a 1 d, Georg. Wann hat Luther die erste onlination vnllzogen? StuduKrit 69(1896)151-7. 
 Buchwald, Georg. Zu Luthers briefwechsel. StuduKrit 72(1899)108-18. 
 
 Buchwald, G. Zu Luthers scbriften a. d. Zwicljauer RatsschuibihL StuduKrit 63(1890)753-62. 
 Bu c h w a 1 d, G. and Rhiil, J. Luthers Sclitrift "E. sendbrlef v. d. harten; buchl. wld. d. bauern." 
 
 StuduKrit 69(1896)141-50. 
 B u c h w a 1 d, u. Beck^ D. Zwlckauer Rathsschulblbl. u. d. neueslen Luthertunde 1 ders. Ztng 93(1890).* 
 B u d d e, K. Luther's verskunst. MonatssGottesd 1(1897)175-79.* 
 Bn d d e n s 1 e g, Rudolf. Ein amc-Ikan. Lutherwerk. DtscliLittz 11(1890)824-6. 
 B u r k n a r d t, C. A. H. Altes und neues iiber Luthers reisen. ZKgsch 19(1898-0)99-105 
 Burkhard. Luthers hausliche verhaltnissc. TheolStuduKrlt 69(1896)158-62. 
 Burkhardt. Luthers Wormser rede in Spalatius wiedergabe. StuduKrit 67(1894)151-6. 
 B u r m e i s t e r, E. Luther, e. saule d. auctoritiit, in s. personl. vorhilde u. durch. d. reformatlonslehre. 
 
 BvKztng 24(1892)403. 
 C a r 1 y I e, Tlicmas. Luther's toleration. LuthChR Ifi(i897)649-B2. 
 
 C a r r u t h, W. H. tr. Luther's fable on the lion and the ass. OpenCourt 11(1897)221-3. 
 C a r r u t h, W. H. tr. On trade and usury, an address by Dr. Martin Luther. OpenCourt 11(1897)16-34. 
 e 1 h u 1 a, Josef. Pom6r Jednoty hratfl Ceskjch k Martinovi Luterovi. B»hmPhUS-B(18U7)No IV 1-70. 
 01 a u d 1 u s, W. Luthers lehre vom Sonntag. ZPrakt Theol 18(1896)23-52. 
 Clemen, Otto. Bemerkungen zu Enders, Luthers briefwechsel. CentralblBlbl 14(1897)531-4. 
 Clemen, Otto. Zwei Lutherworte, mitgeteilt aus der Zwickauer Ratsschulbibliothok. StuduKrit 72 
 
 (1899)266-7. 
 Cowan, Ttilliam. The gaiety of Martin Luther. GooaWords( 1899) 49-52. 
 D a m k 8 h 1 1! r, E. und Cretzoi-nch, W. Zu den "Lutherana." ZDeutschPhiloI 27(1895)505-6. 
 Deyrient, E. Noch eliimal iiber Wartburgsprilche. PreussJahrb 88(1897)347-50.' 
 Dickinson, E. Hymns of Martin Luther; their predecssors and place in history. BibSac 52(1895) 
 
 676-707. 
 D r. Kolde u. die schrift Majunke's iiber Luther's tod. Hist-polBl 106(1890)42-50. 
 D r. M. Luther's freunflschaft mit Dlr. v. Hutten. Kathollk 77.2(1897)325-35. 
 Dr. Majunke; "Luthers lebensende." Hist-polBl 108(1891)695-700. 
 
 Drews. Bin orlginalbrief Luthers und zwei originalbriefe Melanchthons. StuduKrit 72(1899)618-25. 
 D uy T en d a k, J. J. L. Het lied In de Luthersche kerk. ,,E. vaste burg is onze God!" GetuIgLuth 3 
 
 (^895). » 
 Early, J. W. "Luther and religious persecution." LuthChR 17(1898)148-59. 
 
 Eggellng. 0. Luther's Romfahrt von Hausrath. ProtKz 26,6 Of (1894) ; VglJB ]3(]894)249p.« 
 Bhrism a n n, G., u. Meier, J. Zu Klalhers "Lutherana." ZDtschPhllol 27(1895)55-6'! 
 Elgenbrodt. Luther und das eyangellsche kirchenlied. BvGhlEh(1893)428-3], 434-7,443-5.* 
 E 1 1 1 n g e r, G. Zu der frage nach der entstehungszelt dea Lutherlledes. ZDtschPhllol 22(1890)252-3. 
 E n d e r s, and others. Drei Lutherbriefe. StuduKrit 64(1891)370-4. 
 Enders. Ein neu aufgefundener brief Luthers. ZKgsch 20(lF99-1900)234-8. 
 Enders. War Luther am 24. Fehruar l."?,9 in Grimma? Stu'uKiit 70(1H97)190-1. 
 B r d m a n n, Oskar. Uber eine conjectur In der nenen Lutheia-sgabe. ZDtschPhllol 23(1891)41-3. 
 B 1 1 1 c h e Lutherworte zur choleranot. ChrWi It 6(lf92)8B'.-R,877 9. 
 
 Falk, r. Alte zeugnisse flber Luther's vater und die MBhraer. HIst-po'Bl 120(1897) rB-2B. 
 'Fischer,!;. Luther's 95 thesen in neuer beb-uchtung. KlrchMonatas 18(1899)174-83 • 
 F i s c h e r, P. Luth.'s lehre v. d. obrigkelt. Dtsch-evBl 16(1F91)3]8-4B. 
 
 B' o n t a n a, B. Doc. Vatican! contro I'eresla Interaia In Italia. ArchRomStor 15(1892)71-165.365-474. 
 P o r d, R. CLvde. A side-llght on Luther. BIbSac 58(1899)114-9. 
 
 F r s t e r, C. R. Study of Martin Luther as the creator nf the German lang. MethRSa 45(1897)194-205. 
 Fox, Luther J.. Luther and free will. LuthQ ns29(1F99) '53-91. 
 
 F r a n c k !•, Kuno. Luther's return to the principle of authority. UnltaR 33(1890)123-S4. 
 Frank e,C. Luth.'s streltschrlften. ZDeutschUnt 6(1890)524-33.* 
 
 655 
 
LUTHEE. 
 
 F r e y t a ?, 6. Martin Luther. OpenCourt 10(1896)5.063-8,5072-8,5082-6,5095-7,5111-15.6121-24,5127-32, 
 
 5149-50,6164-5,5159-60. 
 F r 1 c k, W. K. Luther literature. LuthChR 16(1897)588-611. 
 
 Frltzsche, B. Er hilft uns frel aus aller noth; Ton wer geboren? ZDeutschUnt 11,7_(1897).* 
 Fritschpl. Geo. J. Luther and Zwingll. LuthChR 18(1899)194-206,658-70. 
 Frohnmeyer. Luther u. d. volkssehule. ErMooBrz No2(1893)147.* 
 Fronlus, R. Luther's bezlehungen zu Bohmen. JahrbProtOestr 16(1896)1-28. 
 G e d a n k e n Luther's Ub. person u. amt e, ev. pfai-rers. AllgBvLKz 28(1895)49-51,73-5,97-100,121-5,145- 
 
 7,361-4,385-7,409-11,433-5,457-9,481-3; 29(1896)25-6. 
 Geyer. Ist das lied "All ehr. u. lob boU Gottes sein" von Luther gedlchtet? MonatssGottesd 3(1898> 
 
 220-6. • 
 Geyer. Bin neu entdecktes Lutherlled? Slona 23(1898)45-52,64-66. 
 
 Gottschlck, J. Brfahrung d. Hollenschrecken u. d. Chrlstenstand n. L. ZTheoluKlrche 1(1891)255-8. 
 Gottschlck, J. Katechetische Lutherstudlen. ZTheoluKlrche 2(1892)171-88,438-68. 
 Gottschlck, J. L.'s lehre v. d. Lebensgemelnschaft d. giaublgen m. Chr. ZTheoluKlrche 8(1898)4Ce-3* 
 Go 1 1 sch 1 k, J. Propter Christum... ZTheolKlrche 7(1897)352-84. 
 
 Grau, R. F. Luther's Katechismus; erklart aus blblischer theologle. BewGlaub 27(1891)289-304. 
 Grau, F. R. Zur charakteristlk von Luthers persBnllchkelt. BewGlaub 31(1895)228-47. 
 G r a u e. Lulh. stellung zu den streitigkeiten (lb. weltl. besltz. ProtKz(1890)S6f812-18,840-4.» 
 G n B t a T Adolf und Luther gewiirdlgt v. e. publicist d. v. Jh. s. OhrWelt 8(1894)1161-2. 
 H. t)eber Luthers vermogensverhaitnlsse. LehreuWehre 41(1895)76-9. 
 
 H ft r 1 n g, a'heodor. Gegenseitlge schatzung Luthers und Melancthons. ChrWclt 11(1897)123-4. 
 Hahn. Ob Luther wirkllch eln gegner des ..Homouslus" gewesen? MIttRuss(1893)21-28.* 
 H a 1 1 b e r g. La Utterature humoristlque en Allemagne; les propos de table de Luther. AeadToulMSm T 
 
 (1895)541-60. 
 H a 1 1 e r, A. H. Ueber ehrlstocentrlsche behandlung des lutherlschen katechismus. MtttRuss( 1892) 472-83. 
 Hans. Drei briefe von Luther und Melanchthon. ZKgsch 14(1892-4)448-51. 
 
 H a r d e 1 1 n d, Th. Zur auffassung des Dekalogs in Luther's KL katechismus. PastSl(1893)693-95.' 
 H a r n a c k, A. Legenden als geschlchtsquellen. PreussJahrb 65(1890)249-65. 
 H a r n a c k, Adolph. Martin Luther, the prophet of the reformation. Outl 53(1896)5(!4-6. 
 H a r n a c k iiber Luther. KathoUk 78,2(1898)24-33. 
 
 Hart wig. Ward; Darstellung u. wurdlgung d. anslchten L. v. staat. TheolLitbl 20 '1899) 109-14. 
 Das datum des Lutherlledes. ProtKz(1896)169-72.» 
 Luther als dlchter. NHeldelbJahrb 8(1898)58-77. 
 Luthers bekehrung. NHeldelbJahrb eJhrg2H(1896).* 
 Luther's thesenstrclt. NHeldelbJahrb 8(1898)181-247. 
 Luther's verhor am 17 april 1521. ProtKz 49(1895)1153-6.* 
 Haussleiter, J. Geseh. grundlage d. letzten imterredung Luthers u. Melanchthons U. d. Abend- 
 
 mahlsstreit. NKlrchlZ 9(1898)831-54. 
 Haussleiter, J. Luther's Traktat De fide et operlbus und De ceremonlls; [rev J. TheolLitbl Itt 
 
 (1897)305-1]. 
 H a u s s 1 e 1 t e r, Johannes. Tlschreden Luther's In elner Eigaer handschrift; [rev.]. TheolLitbll4 
 
 (1893)353-63. 
 Haussleiter, J. Unterredung L. u. Melanchthons 11. d. Abendmahlsstrelt. NKirehlZ 10(1899)455-66. 
 Haussleiter, J. Ein wort Luthers an Leonhard Piiminger In Passau. BeitrBayKg 4(1897)124-8. 
 H e 1 j s t. L. zlch zelf ontr. t. opz. z. leer t. d. metanola. TheolTljdschr 27(1893)1.37-67. 
 H e i 1 a n a, K. Lutherdrucke d. Erlanger Univ. 1518-23. CentralBlblBeihft 7(1897-9)£62-334. 
 H. rock zu Trier u. Luther's mahnung u. warnung an s. lleben deutschen. AUgBvLKz 24(1891)875-9. 
 H e ri n g, n. Luthers Tanfbiichleln, 1623, hes. d. typolog. gebet. StuduKrit 65(1892)282-331. 
 Hertel. Sprache Luther's im sermon v. d. guten werken (1520). ZDtschPhlloI 29(18'J7)433-509. 
 H e u d u c k. Die anschauung vom Heiligen Gelste bel Luther. EvKztng(1899).* 
 
 H e y e r, A. Lutherdrucke auf der Breslauer Stadtblbliothek. CentralblBlbl 9(1892)267-74,403-16,459-83. 
 Hildebrandt, R. Das wort sle soUen lessen stan und kein dank darzu haben. ZDtschUnt 7 
 
 (1893).* 
 H o c h d 1- f e r, Karl Frledrich R. The sources of Luther's language. LuthQ ns25(1895)260-69. 
 H p p e, A. F. Luther, der lebensretter Carlstadts. LehreuWehre 36(1890)286-92. 
 H o r Hj B. T. Luther on the principles and order of Christian worship. LuthOhR 10.(1891)217-56. 
 H u n n i u s. Luth. 1. medizln-hyglen. rahmen. MlttKuss 46(1890)282-97.» 
 
 Ist Luther r.iitschuld. an d. yermlschung d. klrche m. d. staat? LehreuWehre 41(1805)299-303. 
 Jacobs, Harry E. Biographies of Luther. LuthChR 16(1897)558-63. I 
 
 J ac b s, Henry B. Prebendary Burbridge and "The Lutheran movement." LuthChR 10(1891)44-77. 
 J a c b B, H. B. A study in Luther's eschatology. LuthChR 9(1890)232-9. 
 
 Joachim. Albrechts v. Preussen erster versuch elner annaherung an Luther. ZKgs^n 12(1890-1)116-22. 
 J b s t. Wber Luther's erkiarung des drltten Artlkels. ZBvDnterr 8(1897)205'13.* 
 J u n g, H. L. vorhildl. bedeutung f. d. trftger des gelstl. amtes. ZPastTh 20(1896-7)356-62; 446-62. 
 K., G. Majurkes antwort an seine kritikcr. ChrWelt 4(1890)686-9. 
 K a h I e r, P. A. Luther's Influence. LuthChR 16(1897)653-7. 
 
 856 
 
 H a u s r a t !i. 
 
 A. 
 
 H a u s r a t h. 
 
 A. 
 
 H a u s r a t h. 
 
 A. 
 
 Hausratb, 
 
 A. 
 
 Hausrath, 
 
 A. 
 
LUTHEK. 
 
 E a 1 k o f f, Paul. Brlete, depeschen und berlchte tiber Luther vom Wocmser Belchstage, 1521. BefGI 
 
 Sch 69(1838). 
 E a w e r a u, G. Bemerkung zu P. Majunke's Luthertorsehungen. DeutBvBl 18(1893).* 
 Eawerau, G. Dr. Martin Luthers Briefwechsel. StuduKrit 63(1890)388-98. 
 E a w e r a u, 6. Enders; Dr. Martin Luthers Briefwechsel. StuduKrit 72(1899)155-9. 
 Eawerau, G. Die flugsehrift Sepultura Lutheri, 1538. StuduKrit 72(1899)281-93. 
 Eawerau, G. LBsche; Analecta Lutherana et Melanchthoniana. GBttgelAuz 1-2(1892)185-96. 
 Eawerau, G. Luthers lebensende in neuester ultramont. beleuch. ChrWelt 4(1890)197-201,222-4.,250-5. 
 E[awerau],G. Bine neue "quelle" uber Luthers tod. ChrWelt 7(1893)163-5. 
 K a w e r a u, G. Nochmals that. . .b. Luth. DtschPhllol 23(1891)293. 
 E[a we ra u], G. Ruckkehr zu Luther! ChrWelt 45(1891)1044-9. 
 
 Eawerau, G. Das sechste gebot und Luthers leben. ChrWelt 46(1893)1098-1101,1118-21. 
 E a w e r a u. Gust. Thesen Luther's De ezcommunlcatione, 1618. ZKgsch 11(1889-90)477-9. 
 E 1 a 1 b e r. Lutherana. ZDtschPhilol 26(1894)30-68. 
 
 E n k e, K. Sicherstellung d. ursprungl. sinnes d. luther. erkl. d. 2. Art. NEirchlZ 2(1891)83-108. 
 E o g 1 e r. Dank-gedanken, Sprachver(1893)81.* 
 
 K 8 h 1 e r, W. Autoritat u. frelheit bel Luther. ChrWelt 12(1898)706-10. 
 E 8 h 1 e r, W. D. Martin Luthers werke. StuduKrit 72(1899)635-51. 
 EShler, W. Eln neuer Lutherbrlef aus dem jahre 1521? StuduErlt 72(1899)135-9. 
 K 8 h 1 e r, Walther. Zu Luther's Wartburgpostllle. ZWlssTh 41(1898)588-615. 
 
 E o n i g, K. L.'s schrift An d. adel deut. nat. um d. chr. standes besserung. ProtEz Nol8-23(1893).* 
 E 8 s t e r, Arnold. Der krleg und Luther. ChrWelt 13(1899)917-22. 
 
 E 8 s 1 1 i n, T Luthers schreiben an bugenhagen, 1620 und seine echthelt. StuduEnt 63(1890)597-8. 
 E a s 1 1 1 n, J. t)ber das aldegrever'sche Lutherbild. EvEefBl 3(1896)33.* 
 E s 1 1 1 n, Julius. Zur frage liber Luthers grab. StuduKrit 70(1897)192-4. 
 Eohlrausch, A. Professor Herrmanns Luthercitate. BewGlaub 27(1891)209-26,257-74. 
 Eolbe, A. tJber die ordnung des 3. Artikels Im Lutherlschen Katechlemus. ByMonBu3(1892)6,S163-e9.» 
 Eolde, T. Drews, P.; Dlsputationen Dr. Martin Luthers in den j. 1635-45. GSttGelAnz ]68(1896)755-60. 
 Eolde, T. Echth. d. L. zugeschrleb. schr. "OonTocatio concllii lib. Chr." ZKgsch 15(1894-5)94-7. 
 Eolde, T. EShler, W. B.; Luthers schrift au d. chr. adel deut. nation. GBttGelAnz ]5Si(1897)425-36. 
 Eolde, T. L.'s werke. GBttGelAnz 1-2(1890)481-8; (1891)881-93; (1892)568-79; (1895)576-84; 161(1899) 
 
 328-38. 
 Eolde, Ih. Schaefer, B.; Luther als kirchenhlstoriker. GBttGelAnz 160(1898)505-10. 
 Eolde, Tn. E. unbeach. brief an Luther u. Melanchthon. BeitrBayEg 6(1899)138-11.« 
 Kolde, Th. Zur chronologie Lutherscher schriften im Abendmahlsstreit. ZKgsch 11(1889-90)472-6. 
 
 Kolde, Th. Zwei Lutherbriefe. ZKgsch 14(1892-4)603-7. 
 Kreeb. Luther alS choralkompoinist. BlSuddErz(1899)175-89.* 
 
 E r 11 c k e, Tt. Calvin's stellung zu Luther. ReformKz5,37,6(1898)44-6.* 
 
 Kflbel, B. Darst. d. Christent. u. d. theol. L. in Harnacks Dogmengesch. NEirchlZ 2(1891)13-57. 
 
 K u h n, F611X. Les rScentes polgmiques sur la mort de Luther. BuUHlstLlt 46(1897)57-71. 
 
 Euhn, F6Iix. Le soclalisme de Luther. RevChret nsl5(1894)313-34. 
 
 Eunze. Elniges fiber Luther's beide Postillen. DeutEvBl 22(1897)625-37.« 
 
 Kunze. Liilher in Eisenach vor 400 jahren. DeutBvBl 10(1898)689-95.* 
 
 K u n z e, P. Tauler's predigt, mit besonderem hinweis auf Luther u. d. reformation. ManchGab(1898).* 
 
 Lachmann, E. Dr. Martin Luther und die heldenmisslon. ZMlssionskde 11(1896)65-71,129-44. 
 
 L a d e u z o, P. La conversion de Luther. EevRellg 1(1897)278-81. 
 
 L a m b e r c. W. A. Luther's doctor oath. LuthChR 18(1899)683-6. 
 
 L a m b e r t, W. A. Luther's writings. LuthChR 16(1897)564-87. 
 
 L a n g e, Paul. Bibelinschrlften Luthers und anderer reformatoren. NKirchlZ 9(1898)627-53. 
 
 Lehma.Tn. Kirchliche Lutherfestspiele. MonatssGottesd(1896)199-201.* 
 
 Lehmann, Max. Luthers verbSr vor dem Wormser Relchstage von 1521. G8ttphiIolNachr(1899)ie5-81. 
 
 Lenz, M. Luthers gedanken liber die politische gewalt. PreussJahrb 75Bd3H(1894).* 
 
 Lesefriichte a. Luth.'s schrift; Vom polit. genius. BaltMonats 37(1891)220-32.* 
 
 L e s 8 1 n g, Julius. Der hochzeitsbecher Dr. Martin Luthers. PreussVersammlJahrb 13(1892)50-54. 
 
 L e z i u s, P. Luth.'s stellung zur tiirk. weltmacht. BaltMonats 38(1891).* 
 
 Llli en c r n, E. von. Das Non moriar aus Luther's "sehBnem conflteminl." VJMusikw 6(1890)123-32. 
 
 L 1 1 1 e y, J. r. Luther's Psalm. BxposTimes 3(1891-2)105-6. 
 
 Lipsius, n A. Luthers lehre von der busse. JahrbProtTheol 18(1892)161-340. 
 
 Allturgical classic (Luther's Formula of the Mass). LuthChR 9(1890)72-9. 
 
 L n g, J. C. Luther's theses on indulgences. BaptlstQ 14(1892)385-410. 
 
 Llipke, H. V. Lutheri bergpredigt. ChrWelt 13a803)1009-ll,1033-7,1057-60,1081-6. 
 
 Luth. u. kindererz. AllgEvLKz 28(1893)941-5; 29(]896)49-53,75-6,l»3-5,217-19,241-3,265-7,289-92. 
 
 L u t h e r, .Johannes. Eeitferscheld Marcus Evangelion Mart. Luthers. ZDtschAlt 35(1891)127-36. 
 
 L u t h e r and his wov^. Treasury 16(1898-9)735-15. 
 
 Luther, chrlstUche sozialpolitik, innere mission. ChrWelt 10(1896)876-80. 
 
 L u t h e r in the castle of Coburg. King'sOwn 9(1898)212-18. , 
 
 Luther und die blgamle. StuduKrit 64(1891)564-83. 
 
 657 
 
LUTHEE. 
 
 L u t h e r's ansehauungen tt. besltz u. armuth. AUsEvLKz 32(1899)314-17,338-44. 
 
 Luther-s verrt. um 4. erzleh. AUgEiTLKz 29(1896)673-5,793-6,817-20,845-8,865-7,889-93,913-16,937-40,981. 
 
 3; 30(1897)554-9,602-4,628-30.650-1,674-7,698-700,722-3, 746-8,793-5,818-20,842-3. 
 L u t h e r's bekenntuiss vom jalire' 1528 zur tfrneuton erwiigung. AUgErLKz 28(1895)1093-5. 
 li u t h e r's ende. AUgEvI.Kz 23(1890)n2)-3,1145-51. 
 L u t h e r s erster blograph. AlIgZBell 282(1895;. 
 L u t h e r's glaubensbekenntnlss. AIlgEvLKz 25(1892)1057-60,1085-7. 
 
 T; u t h e r s liedev In engliscben uebersetzungen des 16- jahrbunderts. LebreuWohre 43(1897)272-5. , 
 li u t h e r's soul and Its environments. LuthChR 16(1897)622-5. 
 
 L u t h e r's steJlung zur politlk. AllgEvLKz 31(1898,147-9,174-5,195-7,218-21,242-6.274-7,298-300,326.8,346-9. 
 L u t b e r s werke fur das cbrlslliche bans. AIlgZBeil 208(1892j. 
 
 liUtber'scbe drucke in Strassb. Oolmar, Hagenau 2,. reformatlonsz. BeitrEIsass 4,5(1893)19.* 
 Bin Lutlierwort. OhrWelt 7(1893)1089. 
 
 Luzius, Fr. Lutber's slellung zu den Juden. BaltMonats .■!9(1892)336-45.* 
 M. P. Die ,,Lutberforscher" In Teilegenbflt. Hlst-polBl 116(1895)218-22. 
 
 M c E 1 r o y, W. N. Mental and moral characl eristics ot M.irtln l.uther. LuthQ ns24(]894)565-71. 
 M c B 1 r o y. W. N. Mental and moral characfcrislics of Martin Luther. MetbR 73(1891)917-22. 
 M a j u n k e, Paulus. Angebl. kathoUscher augenzeuge ttb. Luther's lebensende. HistJabrb 16(1895)245-5L 
 Majunke, P. Neue aufgabe zur "Lntherforscbung;" [ueber L.'s TIschrcden]. Hlst-polBl 113(1894) 
 
 257-64. 
 Malo, H. Abspannen, abdrlngen abwendlg machen. ZBTUnterr(1893)149-50,228.* 
 Martin Luther. AllgEvLKz 31(1898)425-30. 
 [Martin Luther.] LntbChR 17(1898)203-14. 
 Martin Luther. Quar 186(1897)1-43. 
 
 M e r k, C. H. Luther's translation of the Bible. Acad 47(1805)127,217-18. 
 M e y e r, W. Predlgten Luthers aus 1528 u. 1529 in e. Kopcnhagener handsehrift. GSttPhllolNachn 
 
 (1895)451-91. 
 M e y e r, W. Lauterbachs u. Aurltabers snmmlungen d. Tischreder Luthers. GBttPhilolAbh l(1897)ILl-43. 
 Michael, B. Das lebensende Luthers. ZKathTbeol 2] (18'J7)387-8. 
 
 Michael, BmU. Luther u. Lemnius; wlttenbergiscbe Inquisition 1538. ZKathTheol 19(1895)460-66. 
 M 1 g n e t, Frangois Auguste Marie. A Frenchman on Luther at Worms. LuthQ ns26(1896)P.94-410. 
 Mlttheilungen iiber die Lutherfunde der neuestcn zeit. LehreuWehre 43(1897)44-52,81-9. 
 Mittheilungen flber einen band unserer St. Loulser Luthorausgabe. LehreuWehre 40(1894)302-11. 
 Moor e.Dunlop. Luther and religious persecution. PresbandllefR 8(1897)99-102. 
 M u 1 1 e r, E. Luther als exeget. . EvKztng 15(1896)228.» 
 
 Nathusius, M. f. Bedeut. f. L. "V. d. freibeit e. Ohrlstenmenschen." BvKztng(1899)No.42-45.* 
 Nestle, E. Lutherdrucke aus Sams bibliothek. BlWiirttG 1(1894 )8p.» 
 
 N(estle),B. Wurttb. ausgaben der Lutherblbel aus alterer zeit. WurtBibBl 24(1898)8.5-7.' 
 l^euberg, A. L's. rechtfertigungsged. u. s. gesch. stell. PastBl 36JahrgH7( 1894) 361-75. • 
 Der Nuntius Bergerio und seine begeguung mit Luther Im jahr 1533. AIlgZBeil 61(1892). 
 Onuitgeg. brief v. Luther. ArchNederlKertgeseh 7(1898)93-220.» 
 P., B. Luther im baueinkriege. OhrWelt 4(1890)1047-8,1059-62,1086-7. 
 P., F. Ueber Luthers stelbmg mr scbrlft. LehreuWehre 42(1890)360-5. 
 
 P. M. Angcbl. „V. Rom. ausgegang. welsche lUgenschrltt" U. L's tod, 1545. Hist-polBl 107(1891)500-19. 
 P. M. Luther's dreimal. tlucht aus Wittenberg. Hlst-polBl 110(1802)173-87,753-7. 
 P a h n k e. Luther In seiner dichtung ,,Eln feste burg." DeufEvBl 22flS97)35-52.* 
 Paulus. Der Domlnikaner Johann Paher und seine gntachten ilber Luther. HistJabrb 17(1896)39-60. 
 Paulus. Zur literatur Uber Luther's lebensende. Hlst.Tahrb 16(1895)781-4. 
 P a u 1 u 8, N. Bin kathol. augenzeuge Uner Luther's lebensende. HistJabrb 15(1894)811-9. 
 Paulus, N. Luther iiber das schllmme ende s. gegner. Kathollk 3s20( 1899) 490-505.* 
 P a u I u s, N. Luther's stellung zu Papstthum in den ersten monaten d. J. 1519. Kathollk 3sl9(1899) 
 
 476-80.* 
 P a u 1 u s, N. Zu Luthers Romrelse. HistJabrb 12(1891)68-75. 
 P e t e r e, H. Luther as a scholar. LuthChR 16(1897)637-9. 
 
 P 1 e p e r, Francis. Luther's doctrine of inspiration. PresbandRefR 4(1893)249-66. 
 Pont, J. W. Dr. M. Luther en Ignatius v. Loyola; een toespraak. LuthNed 4(1898)13bls26.* 
 Portrayal of Luther. LuthChR 16(1897)612-21. 
 R. Luthers wirke fiir das christllche bans. OhrWelt 4(1890)631-2. 
 R a u s c h. Luther's Romfahrt. DeutBvBl 22(1897)507-16.* 
 
 Read, Charles. 0n curieux opuscule de Martin Luther. BuUHistLlt 43(1894)480-95. 
 R e 1 s c h 1 e, M. "Wider alle fihrliehkeit beschirmt." ZEvUntcrr 5J10(1894)195-205.* 
 Remensnyder, J. B. Recent misrepresentations of Luther. Indep 42(1890)547, 
 Reuschel. Uber d. aitest. Lutherspiele. VarsamDtschPbllol(1898).* 
 R 6 V 1 1 1 e. Jean, firasme et Luther. RevHlstRel 32(1895)156-73. 
 R i c h a r d, J. W. Luther and the Augsburg confession. LuthQ ns29(1899)497-527. 
 K 1 n n, H. Blld a. glelehnlss in Luther's briefen. .ZDeutschUnt 9(1895).* 
 Rltscbel, G. Luthers lehre vom Gottesdienste. ZPastTh 18(1894)1-14,65-79. 
 
 658 
 
LUTHER. 
 
 Bomann, A Luther's bedeutung f. d. klrclie Jesu Chrlstl. KlrcbMonatseH 3(1882).* 
 
 B u n z e, Goorg. Zu Interpretation des Lutherliedes "Bin leste burg." ZWlSBTh 41(1898)412-62. 
 
 S t., G. Vorwcrt. LehreuWehre 36(1890)1-9,33-41,73-82. 
 
 SandT09 9, F. Martin Luther u. der heutlge Sarrazlnlsmus. PreussJahrb 90(1897)319-30. 
 
 Schaff, Fh. Did Luther commit suicide? ChrLlt 3(1890-1)181-7. 
 
 S c h a f f, Philip. Did Luther commit suicide? EyRep 68(1891)16-23. 
 
 Scheffler, K. ,,Und Isein dank dazu haben." Spracliver(1893)33-e.* 
 
 S c h 1 11 e r, Julius. Die neueste lutherische dogmatik. AlIgZBeil 188(1897). 
 
 Schn. Stellung Lutbers und seiner freunde zu dramatischen auSilbrungen. CbrWelt 4(1890)296-300. 
 
 S chB p(I, ^Mlh. Uber Luther's acht sermone wider Karlstadt. PastBl(1899)41.» 
 
 8 c h o 1 z, U. Columbus und Luther. DtscbWocbenb 5(1892)4S3-4. 
 
 Scholz, H. Zu Luthers gedacbtniss. DtscbWocbenb 9(1896)129-31. 
 
 Schott. Bin autographon tou Luther und von Melancbthon. StuduKrit 69(1896)162-4. 
 
 Schott, Th. Luther u. Mel. Daheim Nol9(1897).« 
 
 S c b H b a r t. F. W. Martin Luther's name. NKirchlZ 9(1898)1004-23. 
 
 fi e h u b e r t, H. V. tJber Luther aut dem Reichstag von Worms. TbeolRundsch 2(1899)401-11. 
 
 S c h ii .s s 1 iM', Aug. Einige theologische principien Luthers. LehreuWehre 43(1897)340-6. 
 
 Scbultze. Luth, Glaubensleben, dargest. im liede. ZEvUnterr 4(1893).* 
 
 S e m 1 e r, Oh. D. Weltanschauung Luth.'s u. Goethe's etc. 39. Hamburg. SammlGemeln 63(1890).' 
 
 Semler, C. Weltanscbaung Lutbers u. Goethe's u. i. bedeut. DtscbZcltPr ns4(1890)663-601. 
 
 S e n c k e 1. Zur lebre Luth.'s yon der klrche. ByKztng 10(1890)183-5; ll:201-6.» 
 
 Asermonor discourse of Martin Luther that children be kept at school. OpenCourt 13(1899)423-32. 
 
 S e u f e r t. Luthers ablasstbesen eine that der christllcben Hebe. ChrWelt 9(1894)1067-70. 
 
 S i e b e r t, O. Luther's auffassung der Sonntagsfeier. MancbGab 1(1897).* 
 
 Snyder, Wm. A. Luther as a preacher. LuthCburchRey(1897)4,840-43. 
 
 S p a h n, M. Bocksplel M. Luther's. Katholik 77,2(1897)360-68. 
 
 Sprenger. "Abspannen" in Luthers erklttrung zum 10 gcbot. ZByUnterr 51(1894)220 p.* 
 
 Sprenger. Zu Luthers umschreibung d. 130 Ps. (Aus tlefer north). ZByOnterr 5(1894)218.* 
 
 S p r e n g e r, R. Zu Luthers Weihnachtsliede, Vom Himmel hoch da komm Ich her. ZEvUnterr 6(1894) 
 
 124f.* 
 Staerk, W. Luther's stellung zur HelUgen Schrift. ProtKz 46(1895)1081-8.* 
 Stabelin, B. Die Thesen Luther's. KblRefSchw(1898).* 
 Steinbaeuser, J. Luther's Bible. LuthChR 16(1897)626-9. 
 
 Taurit, W. t)ber Luther's anscbauung y. Gottesdlenste. MittRusa(1895)193-218,241-57,307-18.* 
 T h 1 e 1 e, E. Luther's stellung z. feuerbestattung. ChrWelt 9(1895)190. 
 Tbiele, P. E. Lutherhandschriften von 1523-1544. ZBiicherf 3,1(1899)65-73. 
 Thleme. Das menschen^deal nach Luther. ChrWelt 8(1894)1070-2. 
 
 T h i m m e, K. Luthers stellung z. HI. Schrift, ibrem wert und ihrer autoritat. NKirchlZ 7(1898)644-75. 
 T h o m p s o n, Robert Ellis. Luther and the Epistle o( James. SSTimes 40(1898)803-4. 
 T n. Zum geburtstag Luthers. ChrWelt 8(1894)1065-7. 
 
 T r a n b. D. beziehung. v. Brenz z. Luther u. Melanchthon. DeutByBl 24(1899)759-68.* 
 Tschackert, P. Jonas' berlcbt aus 1638 iib. L.'s elntr. In d. kloster. StuduKrit 70(1897)677-80. 
 tJ b e r den fortgang der arbeit an unserer St. Louiser Lutherausgabe. LehreuWehre 42(1896)144-9. 
 tJ n d r 1 1 z, 0. Bntwickel. d. schriftprinzips b. Luther. NKirchlZ 8(1897)568-91,593-619. 
 Valentein, Velt. Bruder Martin in Goethes GBtz und Martin Luther. HochstPrankf 11(1895)427-30. 
 Vergerio's begegnnng mit Luther. AUgBvLKz 25(1892)703-4. 
 
 V e 1 1 e r, Paul. Luther, Jonas, und Melanchthon an Hcrzog Heinrich von Sachsen. ZKgsch 12(1890-1)620-1. 
 Vorbrodt. Zum "Infalllbelen Luther. " ZEvUnterr 10Jhrg(1899).* 
 
 W-tb. Die sfcbste Allgemelne lutherische kongrees. ChrWelt 4(1890)1023-30. 
 
 W a 1 1 h e r, Wilb. Luthers beruf. BefGSch 31(1890). 
 
 W al the r, Wilh. Lutbers glaubensgewissbelt. BefGSch 35(1892). 
 
 Warneeke, F. Zwei siegel M. Luthers. DtschHerold 21(1891)22.* 
 
 Wedewer, H. Z. trage nach Luther's lebenseude. LltBundKD 11(18921321-26; 12,353-58.* 
 
 Wleser. Doppelt Maass In der lehre Luth.'s. KathoUk 14,4(1800)617-46.* 
 
 WIndel, E. Z. wlirdigung der Lutber'schen BlbelUbersetzung. ZByUnterr(1896)26-36.* 
 
 Wirglauben all' an elnen Gott. AllgEvLKz 27(1894)104-6. 
 
 Young, John J. Luther's attitude at the Marburg colloquy. LnthQ ns27(1897)488-500. 
 
 Z e 1 1 e r, F. Les dernlSres annfies de Luther. NouvRev 93(1895)63-71,511-29. 
 
 Zeugnlss d. HelUgen Gelstes n. Luther. AUgBvLKz 328(1899)538-42,562-9,586-91,610-15,634-8,858-61. 
 
 Z 1 e g 1 e r, Heinrich. Ein neues Lutberdrama. ChrWelt 7(1893)1059-63. 
 
 Zu Luther's brief an Schnepf y. 15 mai, 1635. BlWUrttG 11(1892)88.* 
 
 Zur BlbelUbersetzung Luther's. AllgEvLKz 28(1895)756-7. 
 
 Zur korrespondenz Martin Luther's. ZKgsch 11(1889-90)620-2. 
 
 Zur neuesten Lutherforschung. AllgEvLKz 29(1896)97-100. 
 
 Y u t z y, J. Martin Luther as a preacher. LuthQ ns28(1898)579-89. 
 I>uther (Bible-translation). 
 
 B r a e n d 1 1, 6. Warum L. d. deut. yolk e. deut. Blbel geschaflCen hat. Dtscb-AmZTbeol 20(1899-1900)20-0, 
 
 659 
 
LDTHER— LUTHERAN. 
 
 H a n p t, E. Was wir an Luther's Bibelflbersetzung haben und haben sollen. DeutEvBl 1(1890)1-13." 
 
 Pearson, Karl. Luther's Bible translation. Acad 47(1895)151-2,238-9. 
 
 Plet'sch, P. Unbekanntes oberdeutsches glossar zu Lutbers Bibeliibersetzung. ZDtschPhilol 22(1890> 
 
 326-36. 
 Walther, W. Unabhangiglieit d. Blbeliibers. L. v. d. m. a. Blbeln. NKircheZ 1(1890)359-92. 
 Iiuther (oatoohism). [M'Clint 12:632; Jao 295 (see OateohiBms), 
 
 A 1 e r s, G. A. Opmerltlngen bij de verk'laring van Luther's Catechlsmus. LuthNed 5(1899)26-30.* 
 A n d e 1, A. V. Der Lutherische Katechismus nnd die Zehn gebote. TheolZ 19(1891)143-5. 
 Bornemann, W. Zum veistandnls u. gebrauch des Lutherschen Katechismus. ZPraktTheol 17(1895)' 
 
 1-33. 
 Bnchrncker. Bibllsche geschichte und katechismus. NKIrchlZ 2(1891)924-34. 
 Buchrucker. Zur katechetlsehen behandlung des zwelten artlkels. NKirchlZ 3(1892)831-45. 
 G., A. Proof texts of Catechism. TbeolQ 2(1898)281-99; 398-415; 3(1899)21-43,164-86,.304-18. 
 G., A. Short exposition of the Small catechism of Martin Luther. TheolQ 1(1897)43-69,183-206. 
 G o 1 t z, E. frhr. v. d. Blbliog. stud. z. gesch. d. ait. ausg. v. L's KI. kat. ZKgsch 17(1896-7)508-21. 
 H a r d e 1 a n d, Th. Die hellsordnung in Luthers Kleinem katechismus. NKirchlZ 6(1895)495-511. 
 H a r d e 1 a n d, Th. Der Dekalog In Luthers Kleinem katechismus. NKirchlZ 6(1895)387-407. 
 Hoffmann, W. Organismus des Kl. Lutberkatechismus. KatechetZ 2(1899)497-500.* 
 Horn, Edward T. A note on Luther's Small catechism. LuthChK 16(1897)630-6. 
 
 Kawerau. Sprachliche bemerkungen zu Luthers Kleinem katechismus. I. ZPraktTheol 14(1892)120-7. 
 K » s 1 1 i n, H. A. Behandl. d. Kl. luther. kat. Im. rel. unterricht. ZPastTh 16(1892)1-10,89-98. 
 M a 1 0, H. Besprechung der fragen und vorschiage des Herm Professor Bornemann. ZPraktTheol 18 
 
 (1894)125-55. 
 E e i s c h 1 e, M. Katechetische behandl. d. 3 artikels v. Luthers Kleinem katechismus. ZPraktTheoln 
 
 Kirche 6(1896)1-46,111-68. 
 Reltschel, G. Die erste ausgabe des Klelnen katechismus In tafelform. StuduKrIt 71(1898)522-7. 
 R e u, M. Z. entstehungshesch. d. Klein, katechismus Dr. M. Luthers. KirZIowa 18(1894).' 
 The revised English catechism. LnthChR 13(1894)277-90. 
 The revised English catechism. LuthQ ns23(1893)12-26. 
 
 Rev. of Eng. tr. of Luther's Oat., adopted by joint com. of gen. bodies. LuthChR 18(1899)1-16. 
 R o h d e n, G. v. Gliederung d. Luther. Kat. m. bezugnahme a. C. Richter. ZEvOnterr(1893)108-28.' 
 Rosslnius, J. Siidestn. ubers. d. luther., Kat. nebst... kirchenlieder. GBstVerh 19(1898). 
 S., G. M. The connection of the five chief parts of the Oatecblsm. TheolQ 1(1897)218-20. 
 nTTHEEAN church. Various bodies modelled on Luther's plan. [M'Cllnt 5:673-9; Int 11:585-91, 
 
 A 1 b e r t, Charles S. What makes a Lutheran? Chaut ns9(1893)324-9. 
 
 Berendts, A. Uber d. bedeut. d. bekenntnlsse nach d. Bv.-luth. kirche. MlttBuss 63(1897)353-67.* 
 B 8 h 1, B. Separation of the Lutheran Church from the Reformed in the 16. cent. PresbandRefR 5(1894) 
 
 415-33. 
 Boy. Die passionslleder der Evang. kirche. KirchMonatss(1894)281-93.* 
 B y, P. Die adventslleder der EvangpHschen kirche. KirchMonatss(1897)152-63.* 
 B o y, P. Die neujahrslieder der Evangellschen kirche. KirchMonatss(1897)287-93.* 
 Bronisch. Luther. Gottesdienst aus der 2. halfte des 17. jahrh. s. MonatssGottesd 1(1896)43-7.* 
 Bronisch. Versuch einer verdrSng. Lutb. kirchengebrauche durch Calvinische. MonatssGottesd 1 (1897> 
 
 385-87.' 
 B u 1 1 e r, .T. G. Why a Lutheran? Treasury 14(1896-7)847-9. 
 
 C a s p a r i. t^ber einige vorzijge u. schaden d. Lutherischen gemeindelebens. NKirchlZ 7(1896)177-94. 
 Constitution and by-laws of a Lutheran congregation. TheolQ 1(1897)326-35. 
 
 D e 1 k, Edwin Heyl. The revival of the historic episcopate in the Lutheran church. LuthQ ns24(1894)655-64. 
 The distinctive doctrines of the Lutheran church. LuthChR 11(1892)146-71. 
 D r n b 1 a s e r, T. P. Lutheranism and Christian liberty. LuthQ n822(1892)317-41. 
 F o r s a n d e r, N. Is Dr. Jacobs fair to the Swedish Lutherans? Indep 46(1894)469-70. 
 F r e y b e, A. Aphorist. theol. citate u. festbegriind. kirchliche zentralanschauungen. NKirchlZ 3(1892) 
 
 365-94. 
 Fritschel, S. Lehre v. kinderglauben i. d. Luth. kirche des 16 jh.'s. KirZIowa 18(1894).* 
 Fritschel, S Lehre von den letzten dlngen i. d. Luth. kirche am ende d. reformat, zelt. KirZIowa 
 
 20,21(1897).* 
 Fritschel, S. The Lutheran doctrine of the word. LuthChR 15(1896)182-5. 
 G., A. Lutheran polemics. TheolQ 2(1898)13-21. 
 G a b e u. oufg. d. Luth. kir. gegeniiber d. organisationsbestreb. d. geg. AllgEvLKz 24(1891)649-52,673-6, 
 
 721-4. 
 Geissinger, D. H. Doct. of person of Christ as confessed and taught in Et. Luth. ch. LuthChR 15- 
 
 (1896)192-4. 
 G 1 1 b e r t, H. Of several church usages. LuthChR 11(1892)62-60. 
 
 G t w a 1 d, L. A. Our Lutheran church a missionary church. LuthQ ns22(1892)438-508. 
 Greenwall, E. True and false spirituality in the Lutheran church. LuthChR 17(1898)502-18. 
 C u b 0, A. Zum toleranzpatent. BeitrStelerm (1899)29.* 
 
 660 
 
LUTHERAN. 
 
 Cutschmidt, W. General-kirchenvlsitation e. wesentt. stUck ev.-chrlatl. leb. KlrchMonatsB 18,9 
 
 (1895)105-11.» 
 Haas, John A. W. The place and use of the Sunday-school in the Lutheran church. LuthOhR 15(1898) 
 
 442-50. 
 Hay, Charles B. Status and treatment of the non-communing adult member. LuthQ ns21 (1891) 552-71. 
 Holtzmann, H. Bekenutnissmassigkeit u. lehrfreiheit in der Bv. prot. klrche. ProtKz(1892)45-8.* 
 HUlsen, C. ThatsSchliehes zur "Lutherkirche" in Eom. CbrWelt 8(1894)68-81,90-3,178-82,234-5. 
 J a c o b s, H. B The problem of Lutheran union. ChrLit 6(1892)177-88. 
 jagcr, C. Die hochschulbildung unserer tlieologen. KirAnzWiirtt(lS94)213-15.* 
 K e e V e r, Bdwiu P. The Lutheran conception of worship. LuthChR 11(1892)251-61. 
 K e y s e r, L. S. The fundamental doctrines. LuthQ ns27(1897)501-:9. 
 
 Knubel, P. H. Relative positions of regeneration and justification. LuthQ ns27(1897)176-200. 
 K n u b e 1, Frederick H. The teaching of the Lutheran symbols concerning the Holy Scriptures. LntbQ 
 
 ns26(1896)171-204. 
 Luther, F. Oettingen, Alexander v.; Lutherische dogmatlk. TheolLltbl 19(1898)62-9. 
 Lnth. ideal a. Bffentl. lebens im unterschied v. R6m.-kath. u. v. ref. AllgBvLKz 23(1890)637-9,661-2. 
 Lutherische lehre. . . menschen bekehrung und seligkeit. LehreuWehre 38(1892)65-70,104-6,129-32. 
 A plea for a large Lutheran literature. LuthChR 16(1897)432-4. 
 P r e g e r. 2, bedeutung d. consecration in d. Abendmahlsfeier der evang.-luth. klrche. MonatssGottesd 4 
 
 (1899)8.» 
 R. Zur notwendigen reform unsrer kirchenzeitungen. ChrWelt 4(1890)1206-7. 
 
 Remensnyder, J. B. "Dr. Remensnyder's Lutheran manual;" a rejoinder. LuthQ ns24(1894)311-47, 
 R o e n ne k e, K. Thatsachliches zur "Lutherkirche" in Kom. DentBvBl 2(1894)121-32.* 
 (Roller), Rlr. 1st d. stBrung d. Gottesdlenstes durch e. zuhdrer erlaubt? ChrWelt 5(1891)383-7,483-9. 
 Die seelsorge im sinne d. Luth. kirche. AllgBvLKz 31(1898)1066-70,1092-4,1115-19,1143-5,1165-7,1192-4. 
 Shanor, H. K. Of the Lutheran use of the sacraments. LuthChR 15(1896)169-81. 
 Small, Charles H. The Reformed and the Lutheran churches. Treasury 13(1895-6)771-82. 
 S t a 1 1, Sylvanus. What is a Lutheran? OurDay 16(1896)619-21. 
 Tschackert, P. Neue beitrMge z. gesch. d. symbolverpflichtung 1. geblet d, luth. reformation. N 
 
 KirehlZ 8(1897)806-18. 
 U n s e r e stellung zu den symbolen und zur schrift. LehreuWehre 43(1897)114-16. 
 W a g n e r, J, The Lutheran church doctrines in the nineteenth century. LuthQ na23( 1893) 194-205. 
 W a 1 1 h e r, O. F. W. Proper form of a local congr. of Bv. Luth. ch. independent of the state. TheolQ 1 
 
 (1897)401-21. 
 W e b e r, L. Zu den klrchlichen wahlen. KirchMonatss 16(1897)648-52.» 
 W h 1 1 1 e k e r. J. B. The Lutheran principle of worship. LuthChR 15(1896)188-91. 
 W 1 e sind unsere pfarreien entstanden? AllgBvLKz 23(1890)785-7,809-11,833-5,857-9. 
 Young, John J. The Lutheran church in relation to the Inspiration of the Holy Scriptures. LuthQ n» 
 23(1896)153-70. 
 Lutheran church (liturgy and ritual). 
 
 A. Liturgische willktir. Siona 24(1899)161-5. 
 
 Angerstein. Krlt. anmerk. xj. neuen agendo f. d. Bv.-luth. gem. im russ. reiche. MonatssGottesd 4 
 
 (1899)233-35.» 
 Beck, H. Bin wunder punkt in der lutherischen liturgie. NKirchlZ 6(1895)806-11. 
 Bronisch. A Lutheran service from the second half of the 17th century. LuthChR 18(1899)107-10. 
 Bugcnhagen's order of service of 1524. LuthChR 10(1891)288-93. 
 
 Buss, B. ...Uturg. berelchcrung un ev. Gottesdlenstes 7 Monatss6ottcsd(1898)292-9e,35e-63.* 
 The church book with music. LuthChR 12(1893)189-97. 
 Cromer, J. M. The general question. LuthQ ns21 (1891)505-14. 
 D I e h 1, Wllhelm. Zu d. aufsatz v. Simons: "E. luth. busstagsliturgie a. d. zt. d. 30 JShr. krlege»." 
 
 ZPraktTheol 21(1899)11-21. 
 G., A. Public worship In the Lutheran church. TheolQ 1 (1897132-42,173-82,317-25,448-68. 
 G ey e r, Chr. Die Christmesse in Hof, 1592. Siona 22(1897)221-30. 
 G e y e r. Bine deutsche messe vom Jahre 1524. Siona 18(1893)83-7,103-6. 
 Gottesdienst-turnus fiir das kirchenjahr. Siona 24(1899)31-4. 
 G r a n e r, C. Pastor J. Muethel u. unsere agendo. MIttRuBS 52(1896)435-54.* 
 H. Der hanpti?ottesdifinst nach der neuen Kasaeler agende, 1896. Siona 24(1899)221-6. 
 H. Znr hessischen agende. Siona 24(1899)7-9,47-9. 
 Hermann, Meyer. Der agendencntwurf auf der rheinischen provlnzialsynode. ProtKz(1893)10S943, 
 
 1058-65.* 
 Heroia, M. Bine Bplphanfas — und missions-vesper. Siona 22(1897)1-5. 
 Herold, M. Zum preusslachen agenden-entwurf. Siona 19(1894)17-27. 
 Herzog. Zu- entstehung der bayerlachen agende. Siona 20(1895)102-3. 
 HesBlBChes ausschrelben, kirchliche ordnungen betreflFend. Siona 22(1897)25-8. 
 Heyn. Zur kritik des neuen agendenentwurfs. DeutBvBU1893)732-52.* 
 Holtzheuer. Die neue agende. BvKztng(1893)529-34,64B-61.* 
 Holtzhener, Zeltbetrachtung; [die neue agende], BvKztng(1894)e5-71.* 
 
 661 
 
LUTHERAN. 
 
 Horn, Edward T. The Lutheran sources of the common service. LuthQ ns21(1891)239-68. 
 
 Horn, Edward T. The threefold interim. LuthChR 12(1893)75-119. 
 
 K a d n e r, S. Elne evangelische Gottesdlenstordnung aus dem Jahre 1524. Slona 24(1899)128 32 
 
 K a m r a t h, M. Entwurf einer gestaltung des sonntagl. gemelndegottesdlenstes. ProtKz 5(1894)110.12. 
 
 K a u f m a n n, C. Kleine wunschef.d.neue agende. ProtKz(1893)962-69.* 
 
 Kern, F. Musikal. anhang zur agende fur die Evang.-luth klrcUe in Bajern. Siona 10(1801)154-9,173-4. 
 
 K n k e, K. Eine busstagsliturgie a. d. jahr 1657. ZPastTh 18(1895)357-64. 
 
 K n k e, K. . . .Introitus, kyrie gloria Im luth. hauptgottesdienate? ZPastTh 20(1896-7)385-402. 
 
 K r n, B. J. Luther on the principles and order of Christian worship. LuthOhE 10(1891)217-56. 
 
 Liliencron, R. von. Die altkirchlichen unterlagen der lutherischen liturgie. Sioirn 22(1897)41-8. 
 
 L i 1 1 e n c r u, R. V. Liber agendarum eccleslae et dioeesis Sleswicensis. Siona 24(1899)160.8. 
 
 L 1 1 1 e n c r o n, R. V. Die neue liturgie der Evang. -lutherischen kirche. Siona 23(1398)86-91,99-112. 
 
 L i 1 1 e n c r n, K. .. Zur liturgie der fastensonntage. CorrBlK8ng(1898)17-20.* 
 
 Llndenborn, A. Beitrage zur agendenfrage. KirchMonatss 12Bd(lS93)401-24.* 
 
 L 1 n d e n b r n, A. 3 pfSlz. kirchenordn. a. d. 16 jh., vgl. m. d. entw. d. neupr. agende. KirchMonatss 
 
 6H(1894).* 
 L i n d e n b r n, A. Entwurf v. formularen f. d. agende d. ev. landesklrche. KirchMonatss(1893)851-e.» 
 L 1 n d e n b o r n, A. "Entwurf v. formularen f. d. agende d. Bv. landesklrche." NKlrchlZ 4(1893)949-69. 
 Linde nb r n,A. Zur agendenfrage; aus Preussen. NKlrcheZ 1(1890)346-57. 
 A 1 i t n r g 1 c a 1 riddle. LuthQ n820(1890)362-74. 
 
 Liturgische morgenandacht zur Bayerischen pastoral konferenz, 1892. Siona 17(1892)129-32. 
 Liturgische Pflngstvesper im hohen chore d. doms zu Meissen am. 4. juni, 1892. Siona 17(1892)160-2. 
 Liturgisclie Pflngstvesper. Siona 24(1899)87-90. 
 
 L i t u r g i s c li e r Wiehnachtsgottesdienst aus Schweinfurt. Siona 17(1892)228-9. 
 L 1 1 u r g 1 s c h e s aus der anhaltisehen landesklrche. Siona 19(1894)221-3. 
 L o c h n e r, F. Liturgisches. LehreuWehre 39(1893)87-90. 
 
 L ii h r, K. Zur evangellschen festtags-und Abendmahlsliturgie. Monat3sGotte3d(1898)161-64,198-200.» 
 LUhr, K. Zur agende. ProtKz(1893)1010-16,1080-86,1110-16,1133-39,1163 71,1 78-85. • 
 L u p k e, F. W. Liturgische feier am Christabend fiir kirche, schule und hau^. Siena 16'1891)210-23. 
 L y r a, J. W. D. mus. notenformulare luth. kirchenord. d. 16 u. 17. j. Siona 19(1894)195-202. 
 M (■ y e r, A. Noch einige desideria zur noucn agende. MlttRuss 7(1890)337-75.* 
 M H 1 1 e r, J. 0. Zur revision des agende. BvGblEh(1893)174-77,188-91, 211-13,219-21. • 
 D i e neue agende. ChrWelt 12(1898)487-92. 
 
 Das ordinationsformular in der neuen agende. EvGblRh(1895)274-7.* 
 
 Ordnung d. fest-hauptgottesdienstes z. 3. bayr. kirchengesangfeste 1894. Siona 19(1894)149-51. 
 O r d n u n g der nebengottesdienste in Braunschweig. Siona 20(1895)1-6. 
 
 P a 1 m i 6. Entwurf von formularen fiir die agende der Evang. landeskirclie. KirehMonatss(1893)843-51.* 
 P e 1 i c a e u s. Protestantische liturgie u. das Apostolicum. KathSeels 2(1894).* 
 P f e n d e r. Zweite entwurf e. neuen agende f. d. Evang. Landesklrche. EvGblRh 37(1894)362-3; 38: 
 
 379-80.* 
 Reltschel, G. Luthera ordinationsformular in seiner ursprlinglichen gestalt. StuduKrlt 68(1895)168-80. 
 Remensnyder, J. B. A practical view of the common service. LuthQ nB21(1891)218-38. 
 R e n n e r. Der entwurf einer neuen agende. KirchMonats.-i 15(1894)16-30.* 
 R i c h a r d, J. W. The liturgical question. LuthQ us20(1890)103-85,457-5]4. 
 Richard, J. W. The liturgical question— a final word. LuthQ ns21 (1891)94-97. 
 Riggenbach, B. Onbekannte kirchenordnung aus d. XVI. jahrh; [v. H. Coecius]. ZPastTh 17 
 
 (1894)202-221. 
 S a c h s a e, Eugen. Der entwurf der neuen agende. ZPastTh 17(1894)353-364,401-11. 
 S a c h s s e, E. Was erwarLen wir von der neuen preusslschen agende? ZPastTh 16(1893)409-13. 
 SchUfer, Th. Zur agende .1. L m. MonatssInnM 17(1897)272-99.* 
 
 Schmeidler, J. Eine stlmme aus der mlttelpartei zur agendenfrage. ProtICz 37(3894)857-60.* 
 SchmeiUng. Zu dem neuen agendenentwurfe. )5vKztng(1893)612-18,628-32.* 
 Schubert. E. anonyme deutsche Gottesdlenstordnung a. d. reformationszeit. MonatssGottead 2(1898) 
 
 110 12.* 
 S e h 1 1 n g, E. Plan za einer ausg. d. evangellschen kirchenordnungen. DtschZKlrchenr 7(1897)328-57. 
 S e 1 s a, Joaeph A. The liturgical question. LuthQ ns26 (1896) 305-36. 
 
 S 1 m o n a, E. Luther, buastagsliturgie aus d. zeit d. 30 jahr. krieges. ZPraktTheol 20(1898)193-216. 
 S m e n d, J. Der entwurf der neuen agende. EvGblRh(1893).317-52.* 
 
 Terblin, A. Meine stellung in d. agendencomm., &e. ProtKz 49(1894)1145-50,1173-81,1217-24.* 
 Die umarbcltung der kirchl. agende. EvGbllih 27{lS9fl).* 
 
 W e n n e r, George D. An answer to "the liturgical question." LuthQ ns20(1890)299-342. 
 W e u n e r, George D. Professor Richard's rejoinder. LuthQ ns20(1890)642-9. 
 Wo 1 1 er s d r f, Th. Zur reform der preusslschen agenda. ProtKz(1893)933-41.* 
 Z 1 e g 1 e r, H. Der entwurf fiir die neue preussische agende. ProtKz (1893)837-42.* 
 Z 1 m m e r. Zum entwurf der neuen agende. KirchMonatss 13Bd(lS93)33-39.* 
 Z. G e a c h. d. Gottesdlenste? in d. Evang. kirche Deutschlands. K-gesangCorres-hl 6(1893)121-7. 
 
 C02 
 
LUTHERAN— LYONS. 
 
 LUTHERAN quarterly review. Oettyslinre, Pa. 1 (1871) sg. [ChevT 2:1778; Jac 102a. 
 
 The Lutheran quarterly. LuthQ ns28 (1898)153-05. 
 LTTTZ, Rasa (117S-aft. 162S). Churchwarden; at Augrsburg and Botzen. 
 
 Adam, A. Tagebuch des herolds Hans Lutz v. Augsburg flber d. bauernkrleg. ZObeirh ns8(1893).» 
 LUXEMBURG, Europe. Grand-duchy and city, on E. border of Belgium. [Int 11:693-5; Brit 15:87-8. 
 
 Pete r,s, J. Abt Rudolf v. Vanne u. d. grttndung d. altmUnsternbtei In Luxemburg. LuxPub 44(1895)1-24, 
 
 P e t r y, 11. Blld der scbwarzen Muttergottes in der St. Jobann (mUnster)-kirche zu Luxemburg. Lux 
 Pub 44(1895)37-72. 
 
 W e r V e k e, N. v. Cat. desc. de mss. a la blbl. de la Sec. hist, de I'Instltut. LuxPub 46(1808)219-84. 
 
 Wolff, Jch. Gescblchte des klosters nnd der abtel Bonneweg bel Luxemburg. LuxPub 45(1896)66-177. 
 LUXEMBOURG, Jean de (1637-76). French Protestant. 
 
 Dannreuthcr, H. Jean de Luxembourg et la rSf. dans le comt6 de Llgny-en-Barrols. BuUHlstLlt 43 
 (1894)511-25. 
 LUXEUIL, France. Town and monastery, in Haute-Sa6nB. [Lipp 1076; ChevT 2:1781. 
 
 B e a u s e j o u r, de. Les moinc*s de luxeuil et les forets des"Vo.-!ges. AcBesanPr(1893)lS4-204. 
 LUXOR, Upper Egypt. Town on the Nile. [Dwight 417; Int 11:596; Brit 16:89; Lipp 1076. 
 
 G a y e t, Al. Le temple de Loupr. MissArchPrCalre 15,1(1S94)1-J24. 
 
 N a s h, Walter L. and Renouf , P. le Page. Hypocepbalus from Luxor. SocBibArch 19(1897)143-0. 
 
 T., W. M. Luxor, Karnak, and the tombs of the kings. Blblla 9(1800-7)282-4. 
 LUXURY. Superfluous enjoyment. [M'Clint 6:682; SmithO 1:1066-8; Palgr 2:653-5; 3:730-1. 
 
 Davidson John. Luxury and extravagance. IntJEthlcs 9(1808-9)54-73. 
 
 Sldgwick, H. Luxury. IntJEthics 5(1894-5)1-16. 
 LUZERNE County, Pennsylvania. County in the NE. [Lipp 1076. 
 
 Hoffmann-Krayer, E. Luzerner akten zum hexenund zauberwesen. SchwArch 3(1899)22-40,81-122. 
 
 The word of God. Wyom 5(1895)91-2. 
 LUZZATO, Moise Hayyim (1707-47). Italian Jewish Cabalist; poet. [M' Clint 6:683 (Mose Chayim). 
 
 H a 1 b e r s t a m, S. J. Sur Ips po6sles de Moise Hnyylm Luzzatto. Revitjuiv 39(1899)317-18. 
 
 Kaufman n,D. Biog. de Luzzatto, Y. Gordon ct M. Hages. Epvi;tjuiv 23(1891)256-64. 
 
 K a u f m a n n, David. Pofisies de Moise Hayyim Luzzatto. RevfitJulv 39(1899)133-6. 
 LYCEUM. American system of public lectures, for popular instruction. 
 
 Jenkins, Hermon Dutilb. The American lycemn. PresbandRefR 8(1897)40-57. 
 LYCIA. Asia Minor. Country on the SW. coast. [M'Clint 5:684; Int 11:599; Lipp 1076; Jack 525. 
 
 I m b e r t. J. Les termes de parente dans les inscriptions lyciennes. SocLlngMem 8(1894)449-72. 
 LYCURGUS (396-323). Attic orator. [Int 11 :601 ; Brit 16 :95.7. 
 
 C r o i s e t, A. Hist. fl. IdSes mor. dans la lit. attique, HypSrlde, Lucnrgue. RevCours 2s-3(1894)40-4. 
 LYDIA. Ancient country of Asia Minor. [M'Clint 5:685-6; Int 11:602; Jack 526; Davis 443; SmithB 1702. 
 
 S a y c e, A. H. The Karian and Lydlan inscriptions. SocBibArch 17(1893)39-43. 
 lYKOMEDES (1 cent.). Alleged disciple of St. John. [SmithW 3 :763-4. 
 
 H ilgenf e 1 d, A. Das Johannes Blld des Lykomedes. ZWlssTh 42(1899)024-7. 
 LYNCHING. Mob execution without due process of law. [Bliss 834. 
 
 D o u g 1 a s s, Frederick. Lynching blnck people because they are black. OurDay 13(1894)298-306. 
 
 J o r d a n, D. B. Mob law. PresbQ 4(1890)590-613. 
 
 L a legge di Lynch negll StatI Unlti. CivCatt 14sl2(]891)20e-77. 
 
 McQuIs t on, J. A. C. Lynching; [perm. Amos 5:15]. HomR 28(1894)219-24. 
 
 M u r r a y, S. Reese. Lynch law and Its outcome. Treasury 14(1896-7)366-72. 
 LYNE, Joseph Leyoester (Father Ignatius) (1837—). Anglican monk. [Men 683-4; WlioL'06:880, 
 
 ''Father Ignatius" (Rev. Joseph Leycester Lyne), the Episcopal monk." HomR 20(1890)377^80. 
 LYNN, Massachusetts. City. Essex county. [Int 11:608-9; Brit 15:109; 30:884; Meth 564; Lipp 1077. 
 
 Historical sketch of the first church In Lynn. BssAnt 1(1897)151-7. 
 LYNNFIELD, Massachusetts. Post-village, Essex co. [I-iPP 1077, 
 
 Parsons, Eben. First lx>ok of records of the First church in Lynnfleld. EssInstCol 34(1898)117-93. 
 LYONNAIS, France. Anc. province, now depts. Rhone and Loire. [Lipp 1077. 
 
 Arnauldet, P. Inscrip. ant. de la Quatri6me Lyonnaise. SocAntMem 6b4(1894)59-136; 5(1895)265-99. 
 LYRA, Justus W. (1822-82). German liturgist. C'a° 800, 
 
 Herold, M. Justus W. Lyra. Siona 20(3895)214-17. 
 LYRA, Nicolas de (c. 1270-1340). French Franciscan; theologian. [Int 18:87; Brit 15:113; M'Clint 6:688-0, 
 
 Maschkowski, F. Raschi's elnfl. a. Nikolaus v. Lyra i. d. auslegung d. Exodus. ZAlttWlss 11 
 (1891)268-316. 
 
 Neumann. Influence de Raschi et d'aut. comm. Jnlts sur les I'ostUlffi prepetus de N. de Lyre. Rev 
 «tJulv 26(1893)172-82; 27(1893)250-62. 
 
 V 1 a r d, J. Date de la mort de Nicolas de Lire. BlblChartcs 56(1895)141-3. 
 LYONS, France. City, fortress, cap. dept. Rh6ne. [M'Clint 5:688; Int 11:612-18; Brit 16:110-18; 80:885-8. 
 
 B u r n i c h o n, J. La nouvelle basilique de Fourvlfire. fitudesjes 68(1896)612-38. 
 
 C h a m b s t, C. Le second concil gSnfiral de Lyon. UnlvOath 14(1894)321-41.» 
 
 Cunnac, J. Le CongrSs de Lyon. BulILltBccl 1(1899)165-74.* 
 
 D esloge, T. Le colloque de Lyon, hist fabrlqnge d'une conf. theol. 499. UnlvCath 4(1890)67-80.' 
 
 E n d r e B, E. Notre Dame de Fourvtereg. CathWorld 64(1897)623-31. 
 
 663 
 
LYONS — McCOSH. 
 
 Blrschfeia, O. Gesch. fles Ohrlstcnthums In Lugudunum voc Constantln. AkBerlSitz.-Ber(1895) 
 
 381-409. 
 M a r 1 1 n, J. B. Invent, de mss. daua des blbl. privgea de. RevBibl 7(1897)471-91; 9(1899)1-30. 
 M6 1y, P. de. Quest, d'att; a propos de I'Ex. d. arts relig. a L.von. Gaz-Beauz-Arts 13(1895)314-20. 
 O'N e 1 1 1, Arthur Bari-y. Notre Dame de rourvlBre. AveMaria ns40(189o)533-8. 
 
 S o r t a 1 s, G. Le OongrSs de Lyon; assoc. catliolique de la Jeunnesse frangaise. iStudesJes 55(1892)325-31. 
 T a n g 1, M. Die sogen. brevis nota uber das Lyoner concil von 1245. InstOestGJIUt 12(1891)246-53. 
 W., N. 5 6tud. de Lyon devant le Parlement de Parts, 1553. BuUHlstLlt 41(1892)306-10. 
 MAANIAir. A iranch of the Dajaoks of Borneo. 
 Grundermann. Die "olon Maanjan" und die mlssionaarbeit unter denselben. AUgMissZ 26(1899) 
 464-78,531-6. 
 MABILLE, Adolphe (0.1837-94). French protestant missionary to South Africa, 
 
 P e r g u s o n, A. P. A. M.ibille, of the French protestant mission in Basutoland. MiasR ns8(1895)355-8. 
 K r U g e r, P. H. Mlsslonar A. Mabille. AllgMissZ 22(1895)133-44. 
 MABILLON, Dom Jean (1632-1707). Pr. clergyman and church historian, [M' Clint 6:694-5; Int 11:622, 
 
 B e r 1 i 6 r e, U. Lettres Infidites de Mabillon. RevBened 16(1899)314-21.* 
 
 S. B. Dom MabiUon u. d. Maurlnercongregation. Hlst-polBl 105(1890)263-77,341-51,413-21,561-76,717-39, 
 836-52; 106(1890)81-95,361-82,397-417. 
 McALL, Robert Whitaker (1821-93). Eng. miss, to France. [Dwight 444; Int 11:684-6; SohafELD 4:134. 
 
 B e a r d, A. F. A great life. MissR ns6(1893)680-4. 
 McALL Mission, France. Protestant mission, fd. 1872. [Dwisht 443-4; M'Clint 12:1087-8; Int 11:625, 
 
 Houghton, Louise Seymour. Tlie McAU mission. MissR ns7 (1894) 599-600. 
 M c A 11, Robert W. The gospel afloat. MlSbR ]ls3(lS92)24-30. 
 The McAU mission in Prance. Treasury 13(1895-6)415-24,495-506. 
 M a h y, de. Lettres de U. de Mahy et de M. Puanx. RevChrfit ns 13 (1893) 64-72. 
 
 P 1 e r s n, Anna W. Twentieth anniversary of the Mcill mission in France. MiasR ns5(1892)509-12. 
 Revelllaud, Bug. La Mission Mac-All, son fondateur et ses auxiliaires. RevChrgt 337(1898)131-41. 
 Work of the McAU mission in Nice. MlssR nsll(lS98j591-2. 
 MACARIUS, St. (—0.830), Abbot of Pelecetes, Constantinople. [ChevB S :29S8. 
 
 S. M a c a r i i, monasterii Pelecetes hegumeni Acta grneca. AnalBoll 16(1897)140-63. 
 M'AULAY, Alexander (fl, 1830). English Wesleyan Meth, clerg. [Meth 565. 
 
 Alexander M'Aulay. WeslMethM 114(1891)73-8. 
 MACAULAT, Thomas Bahington (1800-69). English historian, [Int 11:628-9; Brit 16:186-9; AU 2:1156-61. 
 
 P e y. C. Macaulay uber Pap-itthum und BBmische Mrche. DeutEvBl 5(1894)286-301.* 
 McAULEY Mission, Kew York. Water St. rescue mission. 
 
 The MeAuley mission in Water .Street, New Yorl;. Treasury 17(1899-1900)255-63. 
 MACBETH.Play of Shakespeare, [Int 11:630; Brit 16:130. 
 
 M o o r e, Ella Adams. Moral proportion and f.itallsm In "Macbeth." Poet-Lore 7(1895)133-40. 
 MACCABEES, The, A Jewish family, B. C. 167-37, [Hast 3:181-7; EncB 3:8850-8; Int 11:630-1. 
 
 Del luogo del martlrio e del sepolcro del Maccabel. Bessar 1(1896-7)655-62,751-63,853-66; 2(1897)9-22. 
 Ram poll a. Martyre et sepulture des MachabSes. RevArtCbr6t 5sl0(lS99)290-,305,377-92,4o7-65. 
 MACCABEES. Books of the 0, T, apocrypha. [Hast 3:187-96; EncB 3:2867-86; M'Clint 6:606-16. 
 
 S a c h s. Senior. Le titre du Llvre des Macchabges. RevfitJulv 26(1893)101-0. 
 Unger, G. P. Die Seleukidenara der Makkabiierbucher. MUnchPhilosS-B(lS95)236-310. 
 1 MACCABEES, [Hast 3:187-9; EncB 3:2867-69; Int 11:631; Brit 16:181, 
 
 Porter, Prank C. The reUglous ideas of the first Book of Maccabees. OldNewTSt 14(1892)84-92. 
 1 Maccabees (individual passages in order of chapters). 
 
 Z e n n e r, J. K. Jonathan's belname 1 Mace. 2:5. ZKathTheol 18(1894)761-2. 
 H a g e n, M. Zu 1 Mach. 13:23. ZKathTheol 18(1894)756-7. 
 8 MACCABEES (individual passages in order of chapters). [Hast 3:139-98; EncB 3:8369-79. 
 
 K o s t e r s, W. H. Strekking der brleven In 2 Makk. 1:1-2:18. TheolTljdschr .'!2(lS98)68-7e. 
 Biichler, A. Sendschr. an d. Juden in Aeg. 2 Makk. 1:11-2:1?. MonatsschrGeschJud 41(1897)481-500, 
 529-54. 
 
 B r u s t o n, O. Trois lettres des Juifs de Palestine (2 Makkab. 1-2-18). ZAlttWiss 10(1890)110-17. 
 8 MACCABEES, [Hast 3:198-4; EncB 3:2879-88; Int 11:631; Brit 16:131. 
 
 Abrahams, J. The Third book of the Maccabees. JewQ 9(1897)39-58,175-6. 
 
 MACCAEI, Cesare (1810—), Italian painter. [Octt 8:111; Lami 88:869-60; Wer 588-9, 
 
 Oantalamessa, G. AfCreschl di C. Jlaccari nella cupolo d. basil, dl Loreto. NuovAntol 139(1895) 
 
 555 67. ' 
 
 MacCARTHY, John George (1829-98). Irish R. C. [NatB 34:438.9. 
 
 Atteridge, Thomas H. The Frederic Ozanam of Cork. CathWorld 56(1893)560-4. 
 McCATILEY, James Andrew (1882-96), American Methodist clergyman, [Meth 673; Lamb 6:196, 
 
 T h o m a s, T. Snowden. James A. McCauley, D. D., I,L.D. MethR 79(1897)849-60. 
 UcCOSH, James (1811-94). Scotch-Am. philoa. and educator. [Int 11:637; Brit 30:390; SchafCLD 4:136, 
 
 C 1 a r k e, Grace Julian. A Scottish philo.'opher and American college pre.sldent (Rev.). Dial 21(1896) 
 
 114-16. 
 O r m o n d, Alexander T. Dr. McCosh as a teacher of t)hlloaophy. EdncaR 9(1895)122-31, port. 
 
 664 
 
McCOSH— Mckinley. 
 
 O r m u d, A. T. Some of Dr. McCosh's services to philosophy. PrincetonBuIl 8(1896)4-7. 
 P a 1 1 o n, Francis L. and others. Doctor McCosh. PriucetonBuU 7(1895)1-29. 
 
 P a 1 1 o u. Francis L. James McOosh; a baecalam'eate sermon. PresbandRefR 0(1895)643-64. 
 W a r ( 1 e 1 d, B. B. James McCosh and William Greenough Thayer Shedd; (obituary). PresbandRef B 6 
 (1895)123-4. 
 
 W a r f 1 e 1 d, Ethelbert D. Some reminiscences of Pr. McCosh. Indep 40(1894)1566-7. 
 JfcCULLOCH, Oscar Carlton (1843-91). Leader of charity organization movement. 
 
 B a r row s, Isabel C. In momoriam — Oscar C. McCuUough. LendaHaInd 9(1892)113-23. 
 
 J h n s o n, Alexander. Oscar Carlton McCuUoch. CUaritiesRev 1(1892)97-104. 
 
 R e y. Oscar C. McCuUough. LendaHand 8(1892)38-42. 
 
 Pentzlln, J. John MacGregor. MonatsslnuM (1800) 305-20.* 
 .UACSONALD, George (18S4-1905). Scotch Cong, clerg.; novelist. [Int lll640-l; Brit 30l391-2. 
 
 H a r t, Burdett. George Macdonald, LL.D. Treasury 10(1892-3)538-40. 
 UacDONELL, B. W. (1857 — ). Methodist missionary in Mexico. 
 
 B Uio tt, Robert C. God's work ami his workers. WeslMethM 113(1890)59-60. 
 UcDOWAIiL, Robert (1798-1841). Canadian Presbyterian clergyman. 
 
 C, T. W. Rev. Robert Mcllowall's register. OntHisPap 1(1899)70-108. 
 MACEDONIA (Acts 16:9). Country lying IT. of Greece. [Hast 3:196; EnoB 3:2387-8; M'Olint 6:817-18. 
 
 B i n z e r. Die makedoniscben blschofe und der bulgarlsch griechische kirchenstreit. AUZBeil 213(1890). 
 UACFADYEIf (1837-89). English Independent clergyman, 
 
 S 1 u g g, J. T. A notable ministry. WeslUethM 11411891)892-900. 
 McGEE, Thomas D'Arcy (1825-68). Irish-Ajnerican-Canadian statesman] poet. [Int 11:648; NatB 36:86-6. 
 
 S a d 1 le r, Anna T. A typical Irishman. Cath World 50(1890)484-97. 
 McGlFFEET, Arthur Cushman (1861 — ), American Prosb. theologian; writer. [Int 11:648; Lamb 6:244. 
 
 Benton, A. A. The Gospel according to the critics. ChurchKcl 25(1897-8)805-11. 
 
 The General assembly and Dr. MoGlffert. OutHi2aSflft)243-4. 
 McGILVARY, Daniel (1829 — ). Am. Presbyterian miss, to Laos. [Pres 1182. 
 
 M c K e a n, (Mrs.) Laura B. Rev. Daniel McGilvary, D. D., pioneer missionary to the Lao. MlssB ns9 
 (1896)368-70. 
 MacGEEGOE, John (1826-92). Scotch traveller, philanthropist. [Int 11:660; Brit 30:401; NatB 36:97-8, 
 
 McGLYNN, Edward (1837-1800). Am. E. C. priest; social reformer. [Int 11:649; Thein 467; Lamb 6:246. 
 
 Dr. Mcglynn on public and parochial schools. OurDay 11(1895)218-20. 
 MacHALE, John (1791-1881). E. C. archbishop of Tuam. [NatB 36:106-8; M' Clint 12:710. 
 
 D e V 1 n e, Pius. John MacHale, archbishop of Tuam. DubR 109(1891)27-40. 
 
 P 1 u 1 f . 0. Erzbischot MacHale ein vorkSmpfer fiir die christliche schule. StlmMar-Laach 40(1891)384- 
 405.518-43. 
 M'EAHANES. Tribe of Eabyles, Algeria. 
 
 J a e q u o t, Lucien. Les M'Rahane. Anthrop 10(1899)47-53. 
 MACHIAVELLI, Niocolo (1469-1527). Italian historian, statesman. [Int 11:661-2; Brit 15:146-62. 
 
 Cahlll, LJ. MachiavelU. ChrQ 232(1898)r-76-82. 
 
 Phillips, W. A. Influence of MachiavelU on reformation In Bng. ChrLit 16(1896-7)261-76. (From 
 19th Cent., 1896.) 
 MACHPELAH (Gen. 23:9). Place & cave in Hebron, bought by Abraham for a burying place. 
 
 D w t g h t, Henry O. A visit to the Cave of Machpelah. Indep 48(1896)56-6. 
 
 Merrill, Selah. The Cave of Machpelah. OldNewTKt 11(1890)327-35. 
 MACKAY, Alexander Murdoch (1849-90). Scotch missionary to Uganda. [Dwight 418-19; NatB 36:118. 
 
 Alexander Mackay, "teacher of the Bagonda." WealMethM 114(1891)277-85. 
 
 B u s s e, C. Der held von Uganda. AUgMlssZ 18(1891)153-64.209 20. 
 
 P. Alexander M. Mackay, der pfadflnder der Bvangellschen mission am Vlttoria Nyanza. CbrWelt 5(1891) 
 834-40. • 
 
 S., E. Alexander Mackay; In memorlam. ChMlssInt nsl5 (1890)312-23. 
 MACKAY, George Leslie (1844 — ). Canadian missionary to Formosa. 
 
 Strllmpsel. Dr. Mackays arbelt auf Formosa. AllgMlssZ 24(1897)3-9,57-71. 
 MoKENDEEE, -WiUiam (1757-1836). Am, Meth. bishop. [M'Clint 6:944-6; Int 11:660; Jack 630; 677-8. 
 
 Lovejoy, W. P. William M'Kendree, the ecclesiastical statesman. MethRSo 44(1896 7)376-86. 
 MACKENSIE, Charles Frederick (1828-62), Eng, miss, bishop to Central Africa, [M'Clint 6:622; Int 11:862. 
 
 M e k r 1 d g e, C. H. A thirteen months' bishop. MissR ns5(1892)271-78. 
 MACKENSIE, Peter (1823-96). English Methodist clergyman. 
 
 H a r r 1 B o n, W. Peter Mackensle. MethRSo 47(1898)54-61. 
 McKENZIE, 'William John (fl. 1893). Nova Scotia miss, to Labrador and Korea. 
 
 Harvey, McLeod. Rev. William John McKenzIe, of Korea. MlssR ns9(1896)680-4. 
 MACKINAC Island, Michigan. Post-village, Mackinac co, [Int 11 :655 ; Lipp 1084, 
 
 Williams, Meade C. The Old mission church of Mackinac Island. MlchHlstCoU 28(1897-98(1900)187-96. 
 Mckinley, Willlam (I843-I9OI), Twenty-fifth president of the United States, [Int 11:866-7; Brit 30:409-12, 
 
 E r 1 c k s o n, J. An astrological prediction on President McKlnley's administration, 1897-1901. MetaM 6 
 (1897)171-9. 
 
 663 
 
MacKITTEICK— MADABA. 
 
 MacKITTKICK, John. Missionary(?). 
 
 John Mackittrlck und die Balolo-m. am Kongo. BvMissionsm(1893)177-86,236-45.» 
 Mcknight, AIsx. (1886-96). Canadian Pres. clerg. ; theologian. 
 
 Craven, Wm. Principal Alexander McKnlght, D. D. PreabandRefR 6(1895)122. 
 MACLAREN, Alexander (1826—). Scotch Baptist clergyman; writer. [WhoL '06:1094; SohafElD 4;138. 
 
 R e V. Alexander Maclaren, D. D. Treasury 14(1896-7)375-6. 
 MoLEAN, Daniel Veach (1801-69). Prest. Lafayette College. [M'Clint 12:711; lamh B;288. 
 
 Rev. Daniel Veach McLean, D. D. NJHistProc II, 13 1894-5(1899)255-6. 
 MACLEAN, John (1800 86). American; prest. of Princeton, [M'Clint 12:1068; Int 11:670; Pres 462, 
 
 Rev. John Maclean, D. D. NJHistProcII,13 1894-5(1899)260. 
 MaoLEOD, Alexander (1774-1833). Scotch Presb. clergyman; writer. [M'Clint 5:946-7; Int 11:671; Jack 630, 
 
 W a t s n, John. Dr. Alexander Macleod. SundM(1891)2e6-9. 
 MoLOUD, Anson (1813-83). Massachusetts Congregational clergyman. 
 
 P e a b o d y, Helen B. The life and work of Rev. Anson McLoud. TopsfleldHistCoU 3(1897)37-45. 
 MACLOVIUS (Maclou, Malo), St. (—665?). Bshop of Aletum (close to St. Male, Brittany), [OhevB 1:2974. 
 
 Paris-Jallobert, Paul. La vie de Saint Malo en vers franeais. RevHlstOuest 12(1896)721-9. 
 
 P 1 a 1 n e, F. Texte de la vie de St. Malo en vers latins rim§s. RevHlstOuest 12Doc(1896)176-92. 
 MACMAHON, Marie Edme Patrice Maurice de. President of Prance. [Int 11:673; Brit 30:412.14, 
 
 H g a n, J. Marshal Macmahon. AmCathQ 19(1894)348-67. 
 MACNAGHTEN, Chester (fl. 1870). Religious educator in India. 
 
 C h a p m a n, Elizabeth Rachel. Chester Macnaghten; a religious educator. NewOentR 4(1898)278-88. 
 McNeill, John (1854 — ). Scotch Presbyterian clergyman. [WhoL '06:1108. 
 
 P i e r s o n, Arthur T. Rev. John McNeill, the Scottish Spurgeon. HomR 19(1890)216-21. 
 
 Der schottische Spurgeon. AllgBvKz 24(1891)212-13. 
 MACON, France. Town, dept. Saone-et Loire. [Int 11:676; Brit 16:166; Lipp 1085; ChevT 2:1799-1800, 
 
 Aubert, H. iStablissement de I'Sglise r6form6e de Macon (1581-1562). . .BuUHistLlt 47(1898)28-36. 
 [W. Docs.] 
 Macon (Council of 685). [M'Clint 5:626; SmithC 1:1070-1. 
 
 Kurt h, G. Le concile de Macon ct les femmes. RevQuestHist 51(1892)556-60. 
 Mao QTTEARY, Thomas Howard (1861 — ). Am. Epis. and Tlniversalist olerg. [Lamb 6 :310-11. 
 
 E n d of the MacQueary case. ChrLit 5(1891-2)176. (Prom Stand, of Cross, Oct. 3, 1891.) 
 
 Pulton, John. Case of the Rev. Mr. MacQueary. Indep 43(1891)1406-7. 
 
 The sentence of Rev. Howard MacQueary. ChrLit 4(1891)1 0-11. (Ptom Liv. Ch., Mar. 28, 1891.) 
 MoTYEIRE, Holland Nimmons (1824-89). Am., Southern Methodist bishop. [M'Clint 12:1088. 
 
 F 1 t g e r a 1 d, O. P. A good book, but obsolete. MethQSo nsl3(1892-3)62-77. 
 MADABA, Palestine. Place east of Jordan. [ChevT 2:1801 (Madaba=Medal)a 2°), 
 
 B a b e 1 o n, E. Les monnaies de Medaba, au pays de Moab. AcadlnscrCR 20(1898)388-94. 
 
 B e r g e r, P. iSglise du Saint-sfipulcre sur la mosai'que geographiquc de Mldaba. AcadlnscrCR 25(1897) 
 
 B e r g e r, P. £glise du Saint-s6pulcre sur la mosaique gfiograpMque de Madaba. AcadlnscrCR 25(1897) 
 457-66. 
 
 C 1 e r m o n t - G a n e a u, C. La mosaique de Medaba. RevArch 3s30(]897)273-6. 
 
 Clermont-Ganneau, Ch. The Madeba Mosaic. PalestBxplorP(1897)213-25. 
 
 La carte de la Palestine d'aprfis la mosaique de Madeba. RecArchOr 2(1898)161-75. 
 
 P o n c k, L. Die zu Madaba entdeckte jMosaik-karte des Heiligen Landes. Stim Mar-Laach 53(1897)390-9. 
 
 Gregory, Caspar Renfi. The madaba map. BlbWorld 12(1898)244-50, map. 
 
 Lagrange, J. J6rus. d'apres la mosaique de Madaba. RevBiblInt 6(1897)450-8. 
 
 L a g r a n g e, M. J. La mosaique gfiogr. de MSdaba. RevBiblInt 6(1897)165-84. 
 
 L a m m e n s, H. Madaba, ville des mosalques notes de voyage. Studesjgs 73(1897)721-30; 74(1898)44-61. 
 
 " Madaba map" (note). AmAntique 20(1898)370. 
 
 Manfred 1, Giuseppe. Piano general delle antichita di Madaba. NouvBuUArchOris 5(1899)149-70. 
 
 M a r u c c h 1, O. La planta di Gerusalemme nel mosaico dl Madaba. NBuUArchCris 5(1896)43-50. 
 
 M a r u c c h i, Orazio. Nuove scoperte a Madaba (Palestina). NuovBullArchCris 3(1897)147-9. 
 
 M i c h o n, E. Inscr. en mosaique de la basilique de Medeba. RevBiblInt (1896)263-7.* 
 
 M 1 c h o n, E. La mosaique et les gglises de Madaba. AntPrBull(1897)318-25. 
 
 M o m m e r t, C. E. ausflug nach Madeba. DtschPal-Mitt(1898)5-13. 
 
 M o m m e r t, C. Church of the Holy sepulchre at Jerusalem on the mosaic map at Madeba. Palest 
 ExplorP(1898)177-83. 
 
 M m m e r t, C. Grabeskirche in Jerusalem der mosaikkarte in Madeba. DtschPal-Mitt(1898)21-30. 
 
 The mosaic of Medeba. Indep 49(1897)1656. 
 
 The mosaic of Medeba. MethR 80(1898)478-80. 
 
 La mosaique de Medaba. RecArchOr 2(180.S)r,2-5. 
 
 L a mosaique de Medaba. RevArch 3b30(1897)273-6. 
 
 Schumacher, G. Madaba. ZDtschPalVer 18(1895)113-25. 
 
 S 6 J o u r n 6, M. L'Ellanfie de Madaba. RevBiblInt 6(1897)648-7. 
 
 S e ] o u r n e, P. M. MSdeba; coup d'r>!ll hist., topograph, et archSoI. RevBiblInt 1^892)617-44. 
 
 Stevenson. E. Pavimento in mosaico esprim. la geog. d. luogbl santl dl Madaba. NuovBullArchCrU 
 3(1897)45-102. 
 
 666 
 
MADAOH— MADRAS. 
 
 MADACH, Emerioh or Imre (1823;-61). Hungarian poet. [Int H:880i Brit 80:414r 
 
 S a y o u s, Edouard. Mada'ch po6te hongrols et la trag6di« humalne. RevOhret nsl5 (1894)260-9. 
 MADAGASCAR, Indian Ocean. Island off E. coast of Africa. [M'Clint 6:686-7 j Dwight 419-26; Int 11:680-3, 
 A 11 i e r, Raoul. La liberie de conscience a Madagascar. RevBleue 4s7(1897)322-7. 
 B r 1 e £ e aus Madagascar. KathMiss(lS96)25-7. 
 
 B r u c k e r, J. Encore les protestants de Madagascar. UtudesJes 72(1897)400-4. 
 B r u c k e r, J. La libertfi religieuse tt Madagascar. fitudesJes 71(1897)87-97. 
 
 CaussSque, P. Madagascar; statistiques et 16g. d'apr6s les doc. offlclels. iStudesJes 58(1893)34-65. 
 Christ, H. Madakasgar. EvMissionsm(1895)129-50,177-96.* 
 
 01 1 n c h, Bryan J. Madagascar and Catholic missions. AmCathQ 18(1893)382-406. 
 Cousins, George. Protestantism and Romanism In Madagascar. MissE ns8( 1895) 434-7. 
 Cousins, Wm. C. Brighter days in Madagascar. MissR nsll(1898)272-4. 
 C o u s ! n s, M. E. The abolition of slavery In Madagascar. MissR nsl0(1897)284-5. 
 C u s i n s, W. E. Madagascar at the beginning and at the end of the nineteenth century. WeslMethM! 
 
 119(1896)7-15. 
 Cousins, William E. The recent war in Madagascar and some of the consequences. MlssR ns9(1896> 
 
 422-31. 
 C u s i n s, W. B. Trying times in Madagascar. MissR nsl0(1897)26-31. 
 D n p u y, I. Madagascar. £tudcsjes 04(1805)534-44. 
 P o n t a n i 6, V. Lettres de Madagascar. £tudesJ6s 67(1896)514-22. 
 
 Pontamlg, V. Missions des p6res JSsuites de Madagascar. fitudesJSs 70(1897)102-12. 
 G a r e i s. Colonisationsversuche in Madagascar. ETMIS8ionsm(1896)225-38.* 
 
 Gefahrdung d. Ev. miss, durch d. Jesuit, gewaltherrschaft in Madagaskar. AUgEvLKz 30(1897)86-7^ 
 G 1 1 1 e r a n, Thomas. Catholicism in Madagascar. CathWorld 02(1896)533-42. 
 
 H u g h t n, (Mrs.) Louise Seymour. French Protestantism and Madagascar. Indep 49(1897)1466-7. 
 Houghton, (Mrs.) Louise Seymour. Jesuits and Protestants in Madagascar. Indep 49(1897)1500. 
 J u 1 1 y, A. Funerailles, tombeaux etc. a Madagascar. Anthrop 5(1894)385-401. 
 K u rz e, G. Frankrelch und Madagaskar. AllgMissZ 22(1895)49-58. 
 
 Kurze, G. Die "Germania" und die Jesultenplage in. Madagaskar. AllgMissZ 24(1897)249-56,403-12. 
 Kurze, G. Lf.ge in Madagaskar. AllgMissZ 23(1896)97-109.162-80,271-6,441-56; 24(1897)471-6,564-92. 
 K u r z e, G. Reisen norwegischen missionare in Madagascar. GeogJenaMitt 15(1897)21-41. 
 K u rz e, G. Die wlrren in Madagaskar. AllgMissZ 24(1897)160-81. 
 M a g e r, Henri. Souvenirs de Voyages aux lies de la cOte orieutale d'Afrique. GeogAuversBuU 22(1898)' 
 
 37-53. 
 Melon, Paul. Les missions protestantes a Madagascar. ReyOhrSt 3s4 (1896) 1-13. 
 Military rule in Madagascar. MissR nsl0(1897)675-9. 
 
 N e u e s t e nachrichten von missionsnSthen auf Madagaskar. AlIgEyLKz 30(1897)325-6. 
 P., J.-B. La question de Madagascar. fitudesJes 63(1894)239-64. 
 Platzhoff. Aus Madagaskar. ChrWelt 13(1899)1116-18. 
 
 Questions et solutions pratiques-Sdiflces religieux. JDroitPrlye 25(1898)89-95. 
 R b 1 e t, D. La carte de Madagascar, fitudesjes 52(53) (1891)481-95. 
 Sadoul. Madagascar; religion, yle future. BuUAnthropParis 4s7(1896)590-2. 
 Slbree, J. Divination among Malagasy, w. native ideas as to fate. Polk-Lore 3(1892)193-226. 
 S 1 b r e e, James. Madagascar missions, past and present. Indep 48(1896)1202-3. 
 S I b r e e, James. Persecution of Protestants in Madagascar. Indep 49(1897)378-9. 
 S i b r e e, James. The present aspect of mission work in Madagascar. MissR ns8(1895)429-34. 
 W a r n e c k. Der franzflslsche konflikt mlt Madagaskar. AllgMissZ 21(1894)171-81. 
 W a rn e c k, G. Madagaskar wider das Deutsche wochenblatt. ChrWelt 8(1894)248-53. 
 Zaborowskl. La clrconclsion; ses orlglnes et sa repartition en Afrique et a Madagascar. Anthrop T 
 
 (1896)652-75. 
 Z u r lage der dlnge in Madagascar. BvMl3sionsm(1896)469-75.* 
 MADEIRA. Island about 440 m. from Morocco. [M'Clint 5:627; Int 11:884; Brit 16:177-81; 30:418.. 
 
 Hasenclever. Nach Madeira. Dtsch-evBl 16(1891)624-40. 
 MADISON, James (1761-1836). Fourth Brest, of the United States. [Int 11:687-8; Brit 16:188-4. 
 
 James Madison, from the unpublished manuscript of a contemporary. MethQSo nsl0(1891)22-34. 
 MADONNA. Mother of Jesus, esp. in art. [M'Clint 6:629; Int 11:689-91; Gardn 2:360; Lee 200. 
 
 B e n 1 g n 1, U. Madonne blzantlne. Bessar 7(1899-1900)499-506. 
 P a 1 c h 1, L. La Madonna del latte dolce. RlvTradPop 2(1894)339-45. 
 
 K p m a n n, W. Die Madonna v. d. Pelsgrotte In Paris u. In London. EepKnnstwschft 14(1891)853-80, 
 L., A. de. La Madone de Poligno. ChronArts(1891)115-6. 
 Low, Will H. Madonna and child In art. McClure 6(1895-6)33-47, ill. 
 Derneue "Corregglo" des Stildelschen Instituts. Kunstehronik ns2( 1891) 17-22. 
 
 SchnOtgen. Zwel altkainlsche Madonnenbildchen In durchsichtlgen email. ZChrKunst 7(1894)23-8. 
 T o r r e s, K. Leggenda della Madonna della cava e cenno Bulla sua festa. RlvTradPop 2(1894)419-21. 
 W e I f f 1 1 n, Helnrlch. Plorentlnlsche Madonnenrellefs. ZBlldlCunst ns4(1892-3)107-ll. 
 MADRAS, Britisn India. Province and city, city cap. prov. [M'Clint 5:629-30; Dwight 426-8; Int 11:602-4, 
 Harlez, de. L'inscrlptlon pehlevle de la croIx de S.-Tom6. IntCongOrlent llthl(1897)249-52. 
 
 667 
 
MADRAS— MAGHREB. 
 
 McConauglihy, David. The Madras Christian association. MissR nsl0(1897)682-3. 
 MADRID, Spain. Cap. city, prov. Madrid. [Int 11:695-6; Brit 16:189-88; 30:422-4; Lipp 1090-1, 
 
 A 1 g u 1 e n. Two May festivals in Madrid. Cath World 59(1894)244-7. , 
 
 C a s t e t s, L. L'Exposition historieo-europfienne de Madrid. itudesJes 60(1893)38-68,267-90. 
 
 l' e u n, Albert R. Madrid undenominational mission. MissR n36(1893)577-9. 
 
 L e f r t, Paul. L'Acad6mie de San-Fernando. GabBeaux-Arts 13(1895)476-84; 14(1895)59-69. 
 
 V i ii a 1 s, Fr. Santo Tom&s de Madrid. AcHistMadrB 35(1899)459-62. 
 MADURA, India. City, cap. dist. Madura. [M'Clint 6:630; Dwisht 428-9; Int 11:697-8; Brit 15:192-3; 30:424, 
 
 B., P. Madurg; un collSge catholique dans I'Inde anglaise. 3StudesJ6s 71(1897)230-9. 
 MAESEYCK, Belgium, Village, prov. Limburg. [ChevT 8:1804; Lipp 1091 (Maesyok). 
 
 Schoolmeesters, E. Les origines de la viUe de Maeseyck. AnalBcBelg 22(1890)369-84. 
 MAESTRICHT, Netherlands. Town, cap. prov. Limburg. [Int 11:700; Brit 16:195-6; 30:484-6; Lipp 1091, 
 
 B or d e a u X, Paul. Trfisor de Saint-Scrvais tt Maestricht. AntFrMSm (1899)331-4. 
 
 Principaux faits du journal du siege de Maestriclit, l'ann6e 1794. BullHistWallon 6(1896)165-73. 
 MAGADHA, India. Ancient kingdom, S, and central part. [Int 11 :702, 
 
 B e n d a 1 1, Cecil. On Pali inscriptions from Magadha. IntCongOrient 10th2( 1894) 151-6. 
 MAGAZIN fur Evangelische theologie und Kirche, St. Louis. 
 
 H a a s, L. J. Vorwort. MBvTh 27(1899)2-10. 
 MAGDALEN, St. See Mary Magdalen. Int 11:704; Thein 432. 
 
 MAGDEBURG centuries. Famous Protestant church history, 1659-74. [Int 11:706, 
 
 B 1 h 1, V. Nidbruck u. Tanner Magdeb. cent. ArchOestGesch 80(1898)379-430. 
 MAGDEBURG, Prussia. City, cap. prov. Saxony. [Int 11:706-6; Brit 15:196-7; 30:425; Jao 300; Lipp 1098-8, 
 
 Bode. Geschichte der Wallonisch-reformirten kircbengemeinde zu Magdeburg. DeutschHugenG 1,5(1892). 
 
 Bode. Gesch. d. Wall.-ref. k. in Magdeburg. GblHugen 5(1892).* 
 
 D 1 1 1 m e r, M. Actenstiicke z. gesch. der gegenreform in Magdeburg. GeschMagd 1(1895)185-232.* 
 
 D i t t m a r, M. Die zerstorung Magdeburgs i. j. 1031. GeschMagd 29(1896)30:!.* 
 
 H e r m e n s. Die oktobertage des Evangelischen bundes in Magdeburg. ChrWelt 12(1898)994-5. 
 
 LBschhorn. D. stellung d. D. Ei-ler ^. Kirchenlehre, 1845. DeutEvBl 18,12(1893)844-49.* 
 
 Loeschhorn. Verhandl. d. coiisistoriums zu Magdeburg gegen D. Erier 28, XI, 1845. DeutEvBl 12 
 (1S93).* 
 
 O s 1 u s, K. Die pieta in Magdeburger dom. ZBlldKunst ns4(1892-3)15-6. 
 
 S ch ic k le r, F. de. Eef. en AUomagne et la col. fr. de Magdeb.; ToUin. BulIHistLit 41(1892)550-60, 
 604-7. 
 
 Simon, Paul. Zu den altesten Magdeburger gescbichtsquellen. AeltDtschArch 19(1894)341-68. 
 
 T o 1 1 i n, Henri. Die Hugenotten in Magdeburg. DeutschcHugen 1,1(1894). 
 
 W i t t i c b, K. Nock einmal die zerstBrung Magdeburgs. GeschMagd 30(1896)79.* 
 
 W i t t i c h, Karl. Magdeburg als katholisches Marienburg. HistZtschr 65(1890)415-64; 66(1891)53-89. 
 
 W u t k e, K. Bewcrb. d. Brieger herztige um d. dompropstei u. d. erzb. stuhl v. Magd. ZGeschSchles 32 
 (1898)105-56. 
 MAGDOLUM. Battle at NE. of Egypt. [SmithG 2:246. 
 
 R e i n a c h, Th. La bataille de Magdolos et la chute de Ninive. AcadlnscrCR 23(1895)360-6. 
 
 R e i n a c h, Theodore. La batalUo de Magdolos et la chute de Ninive. Revfitjuiv 31(1893)26-30. 
 MAGEE, -William Connor (1821-91). Archbishop of York; writer. [Int 11:706; Brit 30:426-6; SohafiELD 4:139, 
 
 A. K. H. B. Archbishop Magee of York. LongM 29(1896)358-71. 
 
 Archbishop Magee. Churchm ns7(1892-3)345-53,408-13. 
 
 Archbishop Magee. LondQ 88(1897)20-27. 
 
 Archbishop Magee's speeches and addresses. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)391-5. 
 
 B e n h a m. Archbishop Magee. ChrLit 4(1891)223-30. (From Fortn. R., June, 1891.) 
 
 B e n h a m, W. Archbishop Magee. Fortn 55(1891)898-909. 
 
 Enthronement of the Archbishop of York. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)125-81 
 
 F a r r a r, P. W. Abp. Magee. Contemp 62(1892)534-46. 
 
 F a r r a r, P. W. Two archbishops. ChrLit 16(1896-7)136-53. (From Contemp., Nov., 1896.) 
 
 F a r r a r, F. W. Two Archbishops. Contemp 70(1896)623-35. 
 
 F a r r a r, F. W. Two Archbishops. LivAge 211(1896)560-9. (From Contemp.) 
 
 Life and letters of Archbishop Magee. ChurchQ 43(1896-7)400-19. 
 
 Life and letters of Archbishop Magee. LivAge 6s212(1897)589-601. 
 
 M a c d o n n e 1 1, John C. Archbishop Magee. GoodWords(1891)551-4, 
 
 The new Archbishop of York. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)27-30. 
 
 S 1 n c 1 a ir, William. Archbishop Magee. Churchm nsll (1896-7)303-16. 
 
 W. C. Magee. AllgBvLKz 24(1891)531-2. 
 
 W a u g h, Benjamin. Reminiscences of Dr. Magee. SundM( 1891) 455-60. 
 MAGELLAN, Strait of, Divides S. America from the islands of Tierra del Fuego. [Int 11:706; Lipp 1093. 
 
 A 1 1 1 s, J. P. The territory of Magellan. MissR nsl0( 1897) 287-90. 
 MAGER, Joachim (1607-73). German organist, 
 
 J a c o b B, Edward. Der organist Joachim Mager in Wernlgerode. VJschrMuslkw 10(1894)146-202. 
 MAGHREB. Arabic name for North African coast. [Ritt 2:148. 
 
 P a g n a n, B. Le signe dlstlnctif Julfs au Maghreb. Rev^tJulv 28(1894)294-8. 
 
MAGHREB— MAHABHARATA. 
 
 Hirschfeld, H. Contrlb. to study of Jewish- Arab, dialect of Maghreb. JRoyalAslaSoc ns23(1891> 
 293-310. 
 HAGI, The "wise men from the East. [Hast 3:203-6; M'Clint 6:633-9; Int 11:708; Chuioh 413; Gardn 2:3eir 
 
 B u r t o n, Henry. The wise men. Exp 5sl (1895)257-71. 
 
 a n t n, William. The star of the Magi. Exp 5s9(1899)465-72. 
 
 The example of the Magi. AveMarla ns46(1898)33-6. 
 
 Flammarlon, C. Der Stern Ton Bethlehem. DtschRev(1894)309-17.* 
 
 Our forefathers in the faith. AveMarla ns32(1891)25-8. 
 UAQIC. Occult ait. [Hast 3:206-12; EnoB 3:2895-2901; M'Cllnt 6:639-18; Int 11:708-11; Brit 15:199-211. 
 
 A 1 b e r t s, C. Die magic bei den natur vBlkern. DtschRev 23,1(1898)374-6. 
 
 h a m b a y, M. Ortave. PriSres et formules maglgues. SchwArch 1(1897)232-3. 
 
 Davles, T. W. Magic... and demonol. among Semites. AmJSem 14(1897-8)241-51; 15(1898-9)241-61. 
 
 E e r d m a n s, B. D. JUdisch-babylonlsche zaubertexte; hrsg. und erklart von R. Stilbe. TheolTljdschr 30 
 (1896)525-30. 
 
 Foamier, A. Sur une formule magique de gu^rlson. SocLlngMgm 9(1896)399-405. 
 
 F r a e n k e 1, S. Zu den zauberschaalen des Konlglichen museums in Berlin. ZAssyriol 9(1894)308-9. 
 
 6 a m € 1 a t, M. Prigres populaires et formules magiques. Mglusine 9(1898)49-60. 
 
 Green, Robert F. The basis and claims of magic. LiverpLSPr 46(1891-2)313-46. 
 
 6 r f t, W. Molse et les magicians a la cour de Pharaon. RecFhilEgypt ns6 (1899) 219-22. 
 
 6 r U n w a 1 d, M. Zu den zauberbilchern. ByzantZtschr 2(1893)391-3. 
 
 J a s t r o w, Morris. Magic and prodigy In the East. Poet-Lore 4(1892)118-25. 
 
 Legge, F. Primitive religion and primitive magic. ScottRev 29(1897)226-46. 
 
 P 1 e y t e, C. M. L'orlgine mystique du baton magique en usage chez le Bataks. ArchABieOr5(lS94)123-34^ 
 
 P r e u s s, K. Th. Die zauberbildersehriften der Negrito in Malaka. Globus 75(1899)345-8,364-9. 
 
 Bless, Ernst. Notes, critical and explanatory, on the magical papyri. ClassBev 10(1896)409-13. 
 
 Bless, Ernest. Pliny and magic. AmJPhilol 17(1896)77-83. 
 
 Schurer, B. Magic and demonology; [Ger.]. LuthOhR 18(1899)396-404. 
 
 Schwab. Les coapes magiques et I'hydromancie dans I'antlqultfi orlentale. SocBlbArch 12(1889-90) 
 292-342. 
 
 S c h w a b, Mse. Coupes t in&crlptlons magiques. SocBlbArch 13(1890-1)583-95. 
 
 S 1 a t e r, J. H. Some books on magic. BibllogSocTrans 3(1895-6)171-93. 
 
 Sparrow-Simpson, W. On a magical roll preserved in the British museum. BrAxchJ 48(1892) 
 38-54. 
 
 Stelnlschneider, M. Apollonlus von Thyana (oder Ballnas) bel den Arabern. ZMorgenlGes 45 
 (1891)439-46. 
 
 T o y, Criiwford H. Relation between magic and religion. AmOrlentSoc 20(1899)327-31. 
 
 V a n c e, L. J. The natural history of magic. OpenCourt 5(1891)2703-5,2773-5,2783-5. 
 Vullller, Gaston. Ches les maglclens et les sorclers de la Bowfze. TonrMonde(1899)505 40. 
 Wessely, C. Neue grlechlsche zauberpapyri. WienphllosDenkschr 12(lS93)HAbhl-96. 
 
 Y e a t s, W. B. Ireland bewitched. Contemp 76(3899)388-404. 
 
 Z 1 m m e r n, H. Babyl. magic. . . "Prayers of lifting of the band." ZfAssyrlol 11(1895)98-102. 
 MAGNA Charta. English charter by King John 1216. [Int 11:714-16; Brit 16:217 (See Charter, & Eng.), 
 
 Magna charta as it Is. AmCathQ 15(1890)92-101. 
 
 Scott, W. J. Story of the Magna charta. MethQRo ns8(1890)240-51. 
 MAGNI de Jawor, Nikolaus (—1436). Theological professor, Heidelberg. [ChevB 2:2965. 
 
 S p a h n, M. Der Magister Nikolaus Magni de Jawor. Katholik 78,2(1898)457-66.* 
 MAGNIFICAT. [M'Clint 6:662; Int 11:726; Jack 633; Church 448; SraithC 2:1079; Gardn 8:362; Mill 180, 
 
 D u r a n d, S. J. L'orlgine du .Magnificat. BevBlblInt 7(1898)74-7. 
 
 J a c o b 6, F. L'orlgine du Magnificat. BevFlstEel 2(1897)424-32.» 
 MAGNUS VII. Lagaboetir (1239-81). King of Norway, 1263. [ChevB 2:2966. 
 
 M a u r e r. Bekenntn. d. chr. glaubens in d. gcsetzbuchcrn a. d. zelt d. Magnfts Lagaboetlr. Miinch 
 PhUosS-B (1892) 537-81. 
 MAGEATH, Meiler (o.l528?-16S2). Archbishop of Cashel. [NatB 35:325-7. 
 
 Smyth, P. G. Miler the apostate. CathWorld 61(1895)44-57. 
 MAGYARS. Hungarians. [M'Clint 5:653 (See Hungary); Int 11:730 (See Hungary) ; ChevT 2:1811-12. 
 
 Totenfetlsehe im volksglauben der Magyaren. Auslanrt 05(1893)354(l/3p). 
 
 Wlislocki, Heinrlch v. Die qualgelster der Magyaren. Aussland 66(1893)81-4,101-5. 
 MAHaBHAHATA. The great epic of India. [M'CUnt 5:663-4; Int 11:730-1; Brit 15:286 (See Sanskrit Lit.). 
 
 Baumgartner, A. Das Mahabharata; das volksepos der alten Indcr. StlmMar-Laach 43(1893)182- 
 208,280-308. 
 
 Bradke, P. Zur Bharata-sage, maya und amaya. ZMorgenlGes 48(1894)498-503. 
 
 Clou s t on, W. A. A 'Barlaam and .Toapaph' pnrable in the 'Mahabharata.' Ath(1891)188-7. 
 
 Dutt, E. C. Mr. B. C. Dutt's translation of the Maha-Bharata. AslatQ 3s0( 1898) 368-76. 
 
 J a c b 1, H. Dahlmann; Das Mahabharata als epos und rcchtsbuch. GottGelAnz 158(1896)67-78. 
 
 Jacobl, H. Dahlmann, J.; Genesis des Mahabliarata. G<5ttGelAnz 161(1899)869-87. 
 
 Leu m ann, Ernst. Die Bharata-sage. ZMoi-genlGes 48(1894)65-83. 
 
 L6vl, S. Zur geschlchte u. krltlk des Mahabharata, -von A. Holzmann. RevCrit 35(1893)277-82. 
 
MAHABHAEATA— MAINTENON. 
 
 Das Mahabharata ala epos und rechtsbuch. JSavant(1897)221-36,:!21-37,42S-49. 
 
 R u s s e 1, A. Made sur le Mahabharata. MusSon 10(1891)331-45,412-15,575-88. 
 
 R o u s s e I, A. Les Idfies rellgieuses du M.ihabharata. MiisSon 12(1893)263-71,295-307. 
 
 Tawney, C. K. The Mahabhiirata. AsiatQ 3sl (181)6)347-50. 
 
 Winternitz, A. Notes on the Mahabharata with special reference to Dahlmann's Mbh. JBoyalAsla 
 Soc ns29( 1897) 713-59. 
 KAHABODHI, Place of Buddhaa' meditations, India. 
 
 P i n c o t t, F. The Vajrisan or Thunderbolt seat at Mahlbodhl. IntCongOrlent 9thl (1892)245-51. 
 MAHANAIM, Palestine (Sen. 32:2). Town E. of Jordan S. of the Jahbok, [Hast 3:213-14; EncB 3:2902-4. 
 
 C o n d e r, C. E. Mahanalm. PalestBxplorF(1891)244-5. 
 MAHAVANSA. A history of ancient Ceylon, written in Pali, [M'Olint B;666-6; Int 11:782. 
 
 Barth61emy-Salnt Ntlaire. The Mahavansa. JSavant(1893)129-41,376-89,707-17. 
 MAHDI. The Mohammedan messiah. [M'Clint 5:864; Int 11:733-4; Brit 16:285; Gardn 2:368. 
 
 Goldziher, J. Die bekenntnisstormeln des Almohaden. ZMorgeulGes 44(1890)108-71. 
 
 Grout, Lewis. Mahdism and missions in the Soudan. MissR ns3(1890)753-9. 
 
 Hughes, Thomas P. The Mahdis -of Islam. Indep 48(1896)1286. 
 
 D 1 e Mahdistenbewegung und ihre gegenwSrtiger stand. Globus 69(1896)249-51. 
 
 P r 6 1 t, H. Le Mahdisme au Soudan. fitudesJSs 68(1896)231-61. 
 
 Turner, Alfred E. The epistles of the Mahdi. NatE 20(1832-3)767-81. 
 
 W i n g a t e, V. E. The rise and wane of the Mahdi religion in the Sudan. IntCongOrlent 9th2(1892)339-59. 
 MAHMUD Kazar (1799 — ). Persian court poet and literary historian. 
 
 V a m b 6 r y, H. Aus dem geistesleben pevsischer frauen. ZMorgenlGes 45(1891)403-28. 
 MAHOMET. See Mohammed. [M'Clint 5 :657. 
 
 MAIDSTONE, England. Borough, cap. oo, Kent. [Int 11:738; Brit 16:294-30; 474; Lipp 1095; ChevT 2:1813. 
 
 Care-Browne, Eev. J. The Fraternity of Corpus Ohrlsti, Maidstone. BrArehJ ns2( 1896) 283-8. 
 MAIHINGEN, Bavaria. Village, dist. of Swabia, near Wallerstoin. [Lipp 1095; ChevT 2:1813. 
 
 Schmidt, Frledr. Deutsche handscriften in Malhingen. Aleman 24(1897)51-86. 
 MAILLARD, Olivier (o. 1430-1502/9). French Franciscan preacher. [M'Clint 6:660; Lar 5:846. 
 
 J u 1 i e n. Un pr6dicateur du XVe si6cle; Olivier Maillard. AcadN!mesM6m 7s2(1898)' 77-86. 
 MAIMON, Solomon (1764-1800). Jewish German philosopher; writer. [M'Clint 6:681; JewE 8:266-9. 
 
 Eosenthal, L. Maimun's versuch iib. d. transcendentalphllos. [and Kant]. ZPhilos 102(1893)2.33-301. 
 MAIMONIDES (ben Maimon), Moses (1136-1204), Jewish scholar and philosopher; writer, [M'Clint 5:661-6. 
 
 B a c h e r, W. . . .Messie dans la lettre de Malmonide aux juifs du Y§men. EevfitJuiv 34(1897)101-6. 
 
 Bacher, W. The treatise on eternal bliss attributed to Moses MaimOni. JewQ 9(1897)170-89. 
 
 BardowiCK, Leo. Die nationale schriftausleguog des Maimonldea. MWissJud 20(1893)50-76. 
 
 Israel-L6vi. Falsificat. dans la lettre de Malmonide auz juifs du Y6men. EevfitJuiv 33(1896)144-6. 
 
 K a u f m a n II, D. Falsificat. dans la lettre [of M.] aux Juifs du Yiman. Revfitjuiv 24(1892)112-17. 
 
 K a u f m a n u, David. Zur biographic MaimOnl's. MonatsschrGeschJud 41(1897)460-4. 
 
 Margoliouth, G. Responses of Maimonides in the original Arabic. JewQ 1] (1899)533-50. 
 
 Ma u s b a c h. Stellung T. v. Aquin zu Maimonides in d. lebre v. d. proph. ThQuartschr 81(1899)553-79. 
 
 Michel. Kosmologie d. M. Maimonides u. d. T. v. Aquino. Phllosjb 4(1891)387-404; 5(1892)12-26.* 
 
 Munz, J. Maimonides als medizin. autoritat. Israellt 35(1894)1841-2,113-4,153-4,169-70,193-4,209-10,233-4, 
 249-50,285-6,309-10. 
 
 Sacerdote, G. Vera. ital. ined. d. Moreh Neb Ukhim di M. b. Maimon. AccsdLlncRendlc 5sl(1892) 
 308-25. 
 
 Steinschneider, M. Lesarten zu Maimonides, (Berlin 1847). MWIssJud 19(1892)86-8. 
 
 Stelnschneider, M. Vorr. d. M. zu s. comm. iib. d. Aphor. d. Hippokrates. ZMorgenlGes 48(1894) 
 218-34. 
 
 W o 1 f f, J. Preface de Sam. Ibn Tibbon aux "huit chapitres" de Malmonide. RevThetPhll 32(1899)183-9. 
 
 Zangwill, I. Moses Maimonides; philosopher and physician. SSTimes 40(1898)539-40. 
 MAIMVN ben Joseph (c. 1110-after 1166). Spanish-Jewish scholar; father of Maimonides. [JewE 8:264. 
 
 M a 1 m u n's letter of consolation. JewQ 2(1890)335-68. 
 MAIMTTNI. See Maimonides. 
 MAINE, V. S. of America. NE. New England state. [Int 11:741-7; Brit 16:297-302; 80:474-8; Lipp 1096-7, 
 
 B r w n, J. M. Mission of the Assumption on the river Kennebec, 1646-52. MalneHistCoU 2sl(1890)87-99. 
 
 Parker-Scammon, E. Maine of a later day. Oath World 56(1893)549-59. 
 
 Porter, Edward G. The Andover band in Maine. AndE 19(1893)198-207. 
 
 T h a y e r, Henry 0. Ministry on the Kennebec; period of the Indian wars. MalneHistCoU 2sl 0(1899) 
 263-81. 
 
 Williamson, William D. Sketches of the lives of early Maine ministers. MalneHistCoU 2b3(1892)41- 
 55,191-213,293-315; 284(1893)62-82,186-208,320-8,410-24; 2s5(1894)99-103,211-14,320-8,427-34; 2s6(1895)85- 
 93,184-96,306-20,441-8; 7(1896)45-52,204-12. 
 MAINE de Biran, Frangois Pierre Gonthier (1766-1824). French philosopher. [M'Clint 6:666-7; Int 11 :748, 
 
 A 1 1 1 e V 0, Giuseppe. Maine de Biran e la sua dottrina antropologica. AccMorTorMgm 2845(1896)67-123. 
 
 E u r e, Luclen. Le christianlsme de Main de Biran. :fitudesJ6s 76(1898)225-.S1. 
 MAINTENON, Franooise D'AubignS, Marquise de (1636-1719). Wife of Louis XIV. [M'Olint 6:667. 
 
 B r u c k e r, Joseph. Madame de Maintenon. £tudesJes 79(1899)112-30. 
 
 670 
 
MAINTENON— MALACHI. 
 
 Parsons, Reuben. A modern Ester. AveMarla nB36(1893)253-7,288-91. 
 
 Bead, 0. Kep. de Mme. de Malntenon, [to] Louis XIV, cone, les huguen. BuIlHlstLlt 39(1890)393-400. 
 Starbuck, Charles C. Madame de Malntenon. PresbQ 9(1898)261-88. 
 
 X., M. An unselfish woman. Cath World 61(1895)318-21. 
 MAINZ, Germany. City, Grand Duchy Hesse. [Int ll;749-60j Brit 15;805-6; 30:478; Lipp 1097-8. 
 
 Bruno, A. StenerroUe t. d. Benedictinerabtelen d. mainz. prov., 1493. St BenedCist 20(1899)102-22. 
 
 Die einschifflge kirche mit kapellen-abselten in neuer iibung. Kirchenschmuck 23(1892)91-104. 
 Falk, F. Necrologia Moguntina. AeltDtsehArch 19(1894)693-704. 
 
 G a 3 3, J. Z. Mainzer blschofswahl t. 1514. Katholik 74(1894)9-26.* 
 
 Hardman, J. W. The missionary Archbishop of Maintz. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)141-3. 
 
 K r u s c h, Br. Studle zur gescblchte der gelstllchen Jurisdiction und werwaltung des erzstlftes Mainz. 
 ZHlstNiedersach(1897)112-277. 
 
 Otto, P. D. ylsltationen d. nassaulschen kirchen a. Mainz; Sprengeis 1548-50. EvGhlRh(]892)47-50.* 
 
 Rattinger, D. Die Mainzer welhbischSfe des mitteialters. Kathollk 75(1895)140-54,245-59.* 
 
 R o t h, F. W. K. Aus dem leben einiger Mainzer professoren des kircbenrechts Im 15 und 16 jhrh. Arch 
 KathKr 79(1899)772-85.* 
 
 R t h, F. W. E. Mainz, schriftstellergeseh. Katholik 78,2(1898)97-117,234-64,342-58,449-57. 
 
 S c h m 1 1 1, Franz Jakob. Der dom zu Mainz in fruhromanseher zeit. ZBildliunst ns2( 1891) 170-5. 
 
 Schneider. Die brandenburgische domstifts-kurie zu Mainz. HohenzJahrb 3(1899)34-48. 
 
 Soehnlln, L. Mouv. cath. en Allemagne et Cong, de M. fitjes 57(1892)521-51; 58(1893)189-212,668-98. 
 
 Spangenberg, H. Wratislav r. BBhmen u. d. Mainzer synode. InstOestG.Mitt 20(1899)382-96. 
 
 W a 1 1 h e r. Zum Mainzer ratschlag vom Jahre 1625. ZKgach 18(1897-8)412-19. 
 MAISTRE, Joseph de (1754-1821). French philosopher. [M'Clint 5:667-9; Int 11;75; Brit 16i308-7; Jack 533. 
 
 T e e 1 i n g, T. L. L. Joseph de Maistre. AmCathQ 20(1895)807-38. 
 MAJELLA, Gerardo (1726-66). Italian redemptorist. [Oett 3:168; Wetz 2:840( I), 
 
 C h r. vollkommenheitsldeal. AllgEvLKz 28(1895)388-91,414-16,437-9,461-3,487-9. 
 UAJOE, Johann (1S33-1600). Austrian Protestant poet, [M'Clint 6:670. 
 
 L e s c h e. Bin ungedrucktes gedleht von J. Major. JabrbProtOestr 15(1894)164-6. 
 MAJOR, John (1459-15S0). Scotch E. C. historian and scholar. [M'Clint 5:670; Int 11:758; Brit 16:810. 
 
 Law, T. G. John Major, Scottish scholastic, 1470-1550. ScottRev 19(1892)344-76. 
 MAJORCA, Mediterranean Sea. One of the Balearic Is. [Int 11:758; Brit 15:310 (see Balearic Is.). 
 
 L e c y de la Marche, A. La crolsade de Majorque en 1229. RevQuestHlst 51(1892)57-114. 
 
 Smith, Pranklyn G. Majorcan sketches. WeslMethM 117(1894)13-21,171-7. 
 MAJTTNEE, Paul (1842-1899). German ultramontane. [VapC 1044; BiogJ 4:268-9. 
 
 K., G. Majunkes antwort an seine kritiker. ChrWelt 4(1890)588-9; 5(1891)86-8. 
 
 K a w e r a u,G. Bemerkungen zu P. Majunke's Lutherforschungen. DeutEvBl 3(1893)204-5.* 
 MAKAR I. (1813 — ). Armenian Katholikos and patriarch, 
 
 A r s a k Ter Mikelian. Hirtenbr. d. armen. kathollkos u. patr. Makar I. JahrbProtTheol 16(1890)306-28. 
 MAKEMIE, Francis (1658-1708). Am. Presbyterian clergyman. [M'Clint 6:671; Int 11:760; Jack 533-4. 
 
 Macintosh, John S. Our pioneer presbyter. ScotIrSocPro(1893)119-34. 
 MAEEIR, Assyrian god of dreams. [Jastr 323,402. 
 
 S t r o n g. Arthur. A votive inscription of Assur-Natsir-Pal. KecPast ns4(1890)80-6. 
 MAKOVSKY, Vladimir. Painter. 
 
 L e n X, John Powell. Vladimir Makovsky's "Come unto me." BibWorld 11(1898)199. 
 MALABAR, British India. District, Madras presidency. [M'Clint 6:671 2; Dwight 430-1; Int 11:760-1. 
 
 J a u s, J. Kampf u. sleg in Malabar. 15vMissionsm(1894).385-94.* 
 
 Rutherfurd, J. The Malabar Syrians; a forgotten chapter in Indian missions. MissR ns9(1896)750-7. 
 MALABARI, Behramjl Merwanjil (1863). Indian poet; social reformer. [WhoL '06:1119-20. 
 
 M e n a n t, D. Behramjl M. Malabari. NouvEev 102(1896)138-65. 
 
 P 1 c k e n, W. H. Jackson. Malabari; the friend of India's women. WeslMethM 115(1892)205-9. 
 MALACHI (Mai. 1:1). O. T. prophetical book. [Hast 8:218-22; EncB 3:2907-10; M'Clint 6:673-6; Int 11:761. 
 
 D e w a r t, E. H. The prophecy of Malachl. CanMeth 5(1893)281-30'. 
 
 G r a y, Clifton D. The historical background of Malachl. BibWorld 14(1899)404-11. 
 
 K 8 n 1 g, Ed. [Malachl.] ExposTimes 10(1898-9)255-7. 
 
 K»nlg, Eduard. Malachl and the silence of the Old Testament prophecy. SSTlmes41 (1899)759-60. 
 
 L 6 vy, Israel. Notes sur Malachle. Revfitjulv 23(1891)194-8. 
 
 Mars h all, J. T. The theology of Malachl. ExposTimes 7(189.5-0)16-19,73-5,125-7. 
 
 M e y e r, U. Die letzten worte des A. T.'s. RefKz 46(1892)361-5.* 
 
 M il 1 1 e r, D. H. Dlseours de Malachle. EGTBIbnnt(1896)B36-9.* 
 
 Sanders, Frank K. The spiritual message of Malaclii. BibWorld 14(1899)412-16. 
 
 T r r e y, C. C. The prophecy of "Malachl." JBibLit 17(1898)1-15. 
 
 V 1 e r prophetenbllder. AllgEvLKz 32(1899)1146-51,l'78-81,1202-6, 1228-31. 
 Malachi (individual passages in order of chapter), 
 
 G r e e n w o d, B. I. Weariness, Godly and ungodly; [serm. outline Mai 1:13]. HomE 30(1895)3.16-7. 
 
 Mi t chell, J. P. The symmetry of Christian character; [serm. Mai 2rl6]. WeslMethM 118(1898)81-8. 
 
 Streane, A. W. Note on Malachi 2:15. Think 2(1892)220-2. 
 
 B r w n, Charles Rufus. The Interpretation of Malachl 3:!-3; 4:1-8. BibWorld 14(1899)417-20. 
 
 671 
 
MALACHI— MAM-ZRAU. 
 
 K u n z e, Hermann. A blessed season; [cond. serm. Mai. 3:1-4], HomE 26(1893)510-14. 
 W d w o r t h, R. B. "A peculiar treasure;" Mai 3:17. PresbQ 11(1897)240-2. 
 
 T e m p 1 e, L. Daniel. The mission of Elijah in the prophecy of Malachi; [4:1-3]. BaptistQ 12(1890)500-7. 
 The rising of the Sun of righteousness; [sermon outline Mai 4:2]. HomR 38(1899)60-1. 
 W r i g h t, John Knox. The law, Its place and power; [serm. Malachi 4:4]. HomB 31(1896)418-23. 
 MALACHIAS (O'Morgair), St. (C.1D94-1143). Archhishop of Armagh. [NatB 35:392-4; Int 11:761-2, 
 
 La cosi della "Profezia di S. Malachia" sul papi. CivOatt 16s3(1895)430-43. 
 
 V a c a n a a r d, E. St. Malacliie O'Morgair. EevQuestHist 52 ( '802)5-57. 
 
 MALALAS, Johannes (6th cent.). Byzantine; historian, [Int 11:763; SmithW 3:787-8; ChevB 2:2437, 
 
 G 1 e y e, Carl Erich. Uber monophysitlsehe spuren im Malalaswerke. ByzantZtsohr 8(-899)312-27. 
 
 M m m s e n, Theodor. Latelniscbe Malalasauszflge. BjzantZtschr 4(1895)487-8. 
 
 P a t z i g, E; Der angebl. monophysltismus d. Malalas. ByzantZtschr 7(1898)111-28. 
 MALARIA. Fever and ague. [Int 11:764-5; Brit 15:316-20; 30:483-7, 
 
 Z 1 p p e 1, F. Noeh elnm. malariafleber u. a. naturheilmeth. AllgMIssZ 17(1890)565-76. 
 MALAY Archipelago (Malaysia, Islands SE, of Asia, [M'Clint 6:677; Int 11:766; Lipp 1100; Jack 634-B, 
 
 B a 1 d w i n, S. L. Missionary work in Malaysia by the Methodist Episcopal church. MissK n89{1896)347-52. 
 
 C o o k, J. A. B. Some facts about British JIalaya. MissE nsl2(1899)3o3-4. 
 
 G u i n n e s s, H. Gratton. The Malay Archipelago. MIssR nsll(1898)34S-50, 111. 
 
 I t, 1 a m and Christianity in Malaysia. MissE nsll(1898)359-62. 
 
 K h 1 e r, J. Ueber das mutterrecht und vaterrecht bei malayischen st^mmen. Aussland 66(1893)321-5. 
 
 1 a h a m, W. F. Malaysia. MissR es7(1894)332-7. 
 
 P r e u s s, K. Th. Die zauberbllderschriften der Negrito in Malaka. Globus 75(1899)345-8,364-9. 
 
 V a h I, J. Missions in Malaysia. MissE nsl0(1897)835-41. 
 
 MALCHUS (John 1S:10), The high priest's servant whose ear Peter out off, [Hast 3:222-3; EncB 3:2911, 
 
 MacDonald, Duff. Malchus' ear. BxposTimes 10(1898-9)188. 
 MALEBRANCHE, Nicolas (1638-1715), French philosopher. [M'Clint 6:680-3; Int 11:770-1; Brit 16:332, 
 
 L§vy-Bruhl, L. Nicolas Malebranche. OpenCourt 12(1898)543-55. 
 MALEPA, An African people. 
 
 S c h 1 o m a n n. Die Malepa in Transvaal. ZBthnol 26(1894)64-70. 
 MALESTROIT, France. Town, dept. Morbihan; arr, Ploermel. [Lar 5:870; ChevT 2:1821-2, 
 
 Lavellle, A. Le sfiminaire mennaisien de Malestroit. SciOath 14(1899-1900)523-45. 
 MALGARTEK, Germany. Village in Hanover, on the Hase; c, 12 m. K. Osnahriick. 
 
 F r s t, H. Das kloster Malgarten vom 15. jahrhundert bis zu seiner aufbebang, MlttOsnabr 15(1890) 
 165-216. 
 MALHERBE, Francois de (1565-1623). French poet and critic. [Int 11:776; Brit 16:333-4, 
 
 W e i s s, N. La religion du poSte Malherbe. BullHIstLit 40(1891)387-9. 
 MALINES, Belgium. City, [Int 11:778; Brit 15:334 (see Mechlin); Lipp 1101; ChevT 2:1822-3. 
 
 0., E. N. Congress of the Eoman Catholic clergy at Malines, Belgium, Sept., 1891. Churchm ns6(1891-2)' 
 225-37. 
 
 H el b i g, Jules. L'achevement de la tour de St. Eombaut i Malines. EevArtCbrSt 5sl0(1899)185-90. 
 MALLINCKRODT, Hermann von (1821-74). German Catholic parliamentary leader. [AUgDB 20:143-6. 
 
 Hermann von Mallinckrodt. Hist-polBI 111(1893)721-44. 
 MALLINCKRODT, Pauline von (1817-92), German abess, [M'Clint 12:692. 
 
 Pauline von Mallinckrodt. Hlst-polBl 111(1893)289-96. 
 MALLOCK, William Hurrell (1849—). English writer, [Int 11:780; Mem 718j WhoL '06:1122, 
 
 H u 1 1, B. E. Mr. Mallock as a defender of natural religion. AmCathQ 21(1896)618-35. 
 MALORAT, Augustin (1506-62). French Reformed pastor. 
 
 Dannreuther, H. Le martyr Augustin Malorat et son fr6re Martin; 1506-86. BullHIstLit 40(1891)2-22. 
 MALORAT, Martin (1609 — ). French Catholic dignitary. 
 
 Dannreuther, H. Le martyr Augustin Marlorat et son frgre Martin 1306-86. BullHIstLit 40(1891)2-22. 
 MALTA, Knights of. See Templars. 
 MALTA, Mediterranean Sea. Island, 66 m. S. of Sicily, [M'Clint 6:686 (See Melita) ; Dwight 432, 
 
 H a r t, J. Wesley. Malta. WeslMethM 119(1896)662-7. 
 
 M a y r, A. Zui- gescbichte der illteren christl Chen kirehe von Malta. HlstJahrb 17(1896)475-96. 
 
 M y g 1 n, Eduard. Malta und die Malteser. AUWeltt 25(1894)636-50. 
 
 Stuhlfauth, G. Chr. archaeolog. studienrelse n. Malta u. Nordafrika. ArchlnstBomMltt 13(1898> 
 275-304. 
 MALTHUS. Thomas Robert (Rev.) (1766-1834). English economist, [Int 11:786; Brit 16:343-6; Jack 536. 
 
 P m e r y, H. S. The Malthusian idea. AndR 15(1891)173-89. 
 MA'LULA, Syria. Village ab, 27 m. NE, of Damascus. 
 
 B., P. J. Ma'Lula and its dialect. PalestExplOTF( 1890) 74-98. 
 
 H u t c h 1 n s n, E. F. "Ma'Lula and its dialect," by F. J. B. PalestBxplorP(1890)332, i^p. 
 MALVERN, or Great Malvern, England. Town, oo. Worcester. [Int 11:787; Brit 16:346; 30:604; Lipp 1108, 
 
 P o r t e r, A. S, Mediaeval tiles of Great Malvern priory ch. Antiquary 21(1890)70-4,111-4,155-7. 
 MAM-ZRAtJ ti. A Tusayan ceremony. 
 
 F e w k e s, Walter and Stephens. The Mam-zrafl-ti. AmAnthrop 5(1892)217-46. 
 
 672 
 
MAMANUAS— MAN. 
 
 WAWftNUAS. Aborignes of IIindiuia.o, Philippine Islands. 
 
 Die Mamanuas Oder die uieinwohner von Mindanao. KathM!ss(1890)103-8. 
 KAME, Alfred (1811-93). Frenoh manufacturer; philanthropist. [Lar 6:879; Lami 22!l083j Phil 621. 
 
 OorHut, fit. Alfred Mame. fitudesJfis 61(1894)121-47,206-87,500-25. 
 MAMESS, France. Town in Sarthe. [lipp 1108; ChevT 2:182S, 
 
 Fleury, Gabriel. Le nionast6re de la Visitation de Mamers. SocHistMaine 41(1897)145-78,300-34. 
 
 F 1 e u r y, Gabriel. Le prleurg et I'SgUse Notre-Dame de Mamers. SocHistMaine 38(1895)142-74,269-311. 
 MAMERTINE prison. Ancient Rome; N. of the Forum Romanum. [Int 11:789. 
 
 Grlsar, H. Mamertin. kerker u. d. rOm. tradlt. v. gefSngn. u. d. ketten Petri. ZKathTheol 20(1896) 
 102-20. 
 MAMMON. God of riches, or riches. [M' Clint 5:686-7; Jack 636; BluntD 489; Thein 433-4. 
 
 Niebergall. Gott und mammon, CbrWelt 11(1897)961-3. 
 
 Nobe. Der unegerchte mammon. KirchMonatss(lS93)347-49. 
 MAMRE (Gen. 13:18). Place 2 m. N. of Hebron. [Hast 3:284-6| EncB 3:2916-16; M'Clint 6:687; Davis 461. 
 
 N e s 1 1 e, E. Die terebinthe von Mamre. DtBchPal-Mltt(1895)56-7. 
 ULAN. The human race. [Hast 3:226-6; EncB 3:2916-17; M'Clint 6:687-9; Int 11:797-810; Brit 16:460. 
 
 A b b e y, R. The three theories of human origin. ChrThought 8s (1890-1) 284-9. 
 
 A b b e y, R. A. Monkey ancestry. ChrThought 7s (1888-90) 436-40. 
 
 Abbey, Richard. What was man before he was? ChrThought 10s(1892-3)190-202. 
 
 Abbott, L. Seven ages of man. Outl 59(1898)728-30,782-5,880-3,927-30,976-8,1026-8; 60(1898)84-6. 
 
 Abhedananda, Swftmi. The attributes of God, and man's relation to them. MctaM 7(1897-8)273-8. 
 
 B a e o n, Thomas Scott. Primitive man. ChrThoughc 88(1890-1)416-36. 
 
 B a e 1 1 1 e, Francis R. Primeval man. PresbQ 9(1895)351-71. 
 
 Balgarnle, Robert. Imago Dei. HomR 23(1892)296-302. 
 
 Ballard, Frank. Problems of human origin. Think 3(1893)40-3. 
 
 Boulay. De I'antiqulte de I'homme. ConglntCath 9(1897)52-67. 
 
 B r a d y, E. B. Christian anthropology. CathWorld 55(1892)541-45. 
 
 B r y a n t, W. M. Intermingled ways, new and old. UnitaB 34(1890)157-65. 
 
 C a 1 1 1 a r d, Emma Marie. Man in the light of evolution. Contemp 64(1893)873-81. 
 
 C a s s e 1, Paulus. Das leben des menschen in geschichte und symbol. ErfurtJb nsl8(1892). 
 
 C 1 m a n.Heniy. Pre-Adamltes. MethR 73(1891)891-902. 
 
 Co n r t i c e, A. C. Anthropology underlying redemption. CanMeth 6(1894)377-89,483-95. 
 
 Cox, Samuel. Man's inhumanity and God's humanity. SundM(1891)227-30. 
 
 C r a m e r, F. The theological and scientific theories of the origin of man. BibSac 48(1891)510-16. 
 
 C r a m e r, M. J. Der mensch als intellectuelles und rellgiBses wesen. VJTheol 12(1892)198-204. 
 
 Curtis Lucius. Man abo^ve nature. AndB 18(1892)113-24. 
 
 D a u b a t on, E. E. Mensch geschap. u. Gods beeld vol. Z. gelijkenis; dogmat. frag. TheolStudlen 9 
 (1891)209-48. 
 
 Anthropologic; hare plaats in bet dogmat. systeem. TheolStudlen 11(1893)1-16. 
 Voortbestaan van het mensch. geslacht. TheolStudIi>n(189S)267»; 17(1899)1-19, 
 
 Daubanton, 
 
 F. 
 
 B. 
 
 Daubanton, 
 
 F. 
 
 B. 
 
 89-113,155-84. 
 
 
 
 Daubanton, 
 
 F. 
 
 B. 
 
 Daubanton, 
 
 F. 
 
 E. 
 
 Het saamgesteld wezen van don mensch. TheolStudlen 11(1893)329-60. 
 
 Oorspronkel. toest. f. d. mensch... Gods beeld. TheolStudien 10(1892)265-307. 
 Deems, Edward W. The common origin of man. ChrThought 9s(1891-2)378-8e. 
 D e n n e r t, E. Menschenrassen und weltgeschlchte. BewGlaub 34(1898)157-61. 
 Domer, S. Human conditions in the divine unfoldings. LutbQ ns22(1892)157-72. 
 Douglas, James. The spirit of man. HomR 29(1895)298-302. 
 B 1 1 1 s, D. G. W. The unity of the human race. MethQSo ns7(1889-90)309-17. 
 
 Fogazzaro, A. Origin of man and rel. sentiment. ChrLit 13(1895)198-211. (From Contemp., Lon- 
 don, 1895.) 
 Fogazzaro. A. The Origin of Man and the Religious Sentiment. Contemp 68(1895)65-88. 
 F o X, L. A. Fossil men. LuthQ ns22(1892)ll-25. 
 
 Franklin, B. "The place of man In the universe." CburchBcl 26(1898-9)829-32. 
 The glacial period and the antiquity of man. OhurchQ 38(1894)123-38. 
 6., A. Anthropology. TheolQ 3(1890)257-86,38.5-451. 
 Goodenow, Smith B. Primeval man. BibSac 51 (1894)58-64. 
 
 H a r t, H. Martyn. Man and the Biblical chronology. ChurchBcl 27(1899-1900)805-16. 
 Havlghorst, R. Mensch n. s. urznstande als Gottes erdenkSnlg. DentschAmZ 18(1897)333-36.' 
 H it c hcoek, C. H. Wright's "Ice age in N. Amer. and the antiq. of man." BlbSae 47(1890)99-121. 
 The hopes of humanity. ChnrchQ 36(1893)349-62. 
 
 Hughes, Thos. Anthropology; an historical sketch. AmCathQ 18(1803)604-27. 
 Human solidarity and personality. BetCl.R 3(18991119-30. 
 H u n t e r, W. J. Body and soul; a theory. CanMeth 7U895)308-18. 
 Jennings, W. Beatty. "Souls" versus "hands." PresbQ 6(18n2)27-]-75. 
 K e e n e, J. B. The grand roan. NChnrchR 6(1899)192-207. 
 
 K e e r 1, K. Die blldung des ersten menschen aus staub der erde. NKlrchlZ 8(1897)482-519. 
 K 1 r w a n, de. L'homme et I'animal. ConglntCath 8(1864)31-52. 
 
 673 
 
 43 
 
MAN — MANDABANS. 
 
 K o h n t, Alexander. Parslc and JewUh legends of the first man. JewQ 3(1891)231-50. 
 
 K 1 b, G. J. Die stellmig des menschon im unlversum. Dtsch-AmZTlicol 20(. 899-1900)193-5. 
 
 L o w e 1 1, Francis C. God and the Ideal of man. NewWorld 0(1897)84-93. 
 
 M'K e n d r 1 c k, John G. The Lowell lecture-s on the ascent of man; by Henry Drummond. CrltR 4(1894) 
 
 225-37. 
 Macallster, Alexander. Anthropology and Christianity; [rev. o( White]. LondQ 92(1899)1-17. 
 Maclean, John. The destiny of the human race. CanMeth 4(1892)371-91. 
 
 Mah on de an, P. G. Orlg. de I'liomme d'aprSs les trad, de l'antlquil6. ItevBcAnthrop 8(1898)233-.54. 
 Matheson, George. The order of human life. Short Sunday readings. GoodWord.-i(lS92)C44-8. 
 Mead, 0. M. The age of man as indicated by the natural increase of population. BibSac 55(1898)336-9. 
 Mills, Benjamin Fay. Between the animals and the angels. Arena 22(1899)1-14. 
 Moore, H.H. What is man'.' CanMeth 5(1893)74-81. 
 
 N a d a 1 1 1 a c, de. Unite de l'esp6ce humaine. EevQuestScI 2s]2(lS97j415-18. 
 N a d a i 1 1 a c, de. Units de I'espSce humaine. OonglntCath 9(3897)100-21. 
 N o u r s e, W. L. Ideal man, the product of the Dhine Spirit. PreshQ 4(1890)520-33. 
 Probable rapidity of man's early development. BibSac 55(1898)359-60. 
 ;B e e d, James. The ditterence between men and animals. MChurchU 0(1899)181-91. 
 E i n z, Beda. Der Mensch; sein ursprung und seine entwlcklung; vcn C. Outberlet. ZKathTheol 21(1897) 
 
 145-52. 
 Bocholl, E. Dnsere anthropologie. BewGlaiib 20(1893)204-82. 
 S c h w e 1 z e r, B. Der Jlensch; eln ebenbild Gottes. MEvTh 27(1899)418-25. 
 
 S e t h, A. Man's place in the cosmos; Professor Uuxley on nature and man. BlacUw 154(1893)823-34. 
 Sexton, George. Man and his motives — is man an automaton? CanMeth 3(1891)455-08; 4(1892)40-65. 
 Stanton, Elizabeth Cady. Worship of God in man. OpenCourt 7(1893)3850-2. 
 Starr, Frederick. Notes on current antliropological literature. BibWorld 0(180.'i)4.i-53. 
 T s. u b o i, S. Opinions of ancient philosophers about tlie origin of man. AnthropTokioBuU 8.88(1892-3). 
 U p h a ra, W. Geol. time raUos, and estim. of e.artli's age and man's antiquity. BibSac 50(1893)131-49. 
 Die urspriinge des menschengeschlechts. BewGlaub 29(1893)1(53-8. 
 V 1 i 0, 01. , DestinCe de I'homme, par C. Plat. Kevneo-scolast 6(1899)446-9. 
 W., S. M. The earliest men. NChurchR 7(1900)108-12. 
 W h 1 1 1 e y, D. G. Anc. cave men of '.vestern Bnrope. Kiug'sOwn 6(1805)30-43,110-4,169-73,200-6,368-74, 
 
 570-6,705-61,811-16, ill. 
 W h 1 1 1 e y, D. Gath. Man's destiny. Think 7(1895)527-31. 
 Wood, H. The higher evolution of man. Arena 10(1894)214-24. 
 
 Worcester, John. The glory of the divine in the human. NChurchR 6(1899)348-53. 
 Wright, Frederick G. Recent discoveries bearing on the antiquity of man. BibSac 48(1891)398-309. 
 Z a h m, J. A. The age of the human race according. AmCatliQ 19(1894)260-72. 
 Z a h m, John A. The age of the humsm race. AmCathQ 18(1893)225-48.719-34. 
 Z o c k 1 e r. Seit waun leben menschen auf der erdc? BewGlaub 32(1896)208-12. 
 IMAN, Isle of. Irish Sea, Island, 30 m, W. of England. [Int 11;809-10; Brit 16i460-4; 30:511-13; Lipp 1104. 
 K n o X, A. Old Kirk Lonan, Isle of Man. Antiquary 34(1898)15-19. 
 
 M a c N i s h, Neil. A review of Carvalyn Gailckagh or Manx carols. CanlnstTrans 5(1898)83-88. 
 Moore, A. W. Further notes on Manx folklore. Antiquary 31(1895)5-9,38-43, 72-6,106-0,142-6,176-8.198- 
 
 201,229-33,265-70,293-0,344-6. 
 M o o r e, A. W., Terry, John F. Water and well-worship in Man. Polk-Lore 5(1894)212-29. 
 MANASSEH (Num. 1:36). Jewish tviho. [Hast 3:230-2; EncB 3:2918-26; M'Clint 6:689-92; Int 11:811. 
 
 H a y m a n, Henry. Gilead and Bashan; or. The prae-Mosaic Manassite conquest. BibSac 55(1898)29-.'>2. 
 MANAVA-GRIHYA-SUTRA. Sutra of the Black Yajurveda. [Macdonell 250,429. 
 
 Caland, W. Das Manava-grhyasutra. GottGelAnz 100(1898)00-8. 
 JIANCHESTEE, England. City, co. Lancashire. [Int 11:813-15; Brit 16:459-66; 30:613-16; Lipp 1106, 
 
 A 1 1 e n, George. Shaw chapel. EochdaleTrans IV( 1893-95)70-80. 
 
 A X o n, William E. A. Manchester and Macclesfield pardon brasses. LancAntiqTr 10(3892)99-110. 
 B r o o k e, Jolin. Manchester cathedral. LancAntiqTr 11 (1893)21-6. 
 Harrison, William. The Manchester sanctuary. LancAntiqTr 17(1899)04-74. 
 
 H u d s n, A. Anc. sculptured frag. s\ith Inscrip. from Manchester cathedral. LancAntiqTr 14(3896)62-6. 
 H u d s o n, Henry A. An account of the Manchester cathedral bells. LancAntiqTr 17(3899)75-86. 
 Letts, Ernest F. The Radclyffc brasses in Manchester cathedral. LancAntiqTr 9(1891)90-100. 
 M., J. S. The labor church in Manchester. IntJi;thios 2(1891-2)239-4.^. 
 M a c k e n z i e, J. S. The Manchester labor church. IntJEthics 2(1891-2)375-8. 
 R o w b o t h a m, G. H. The story of Manchester cross. LancAntiqTr 15(1897)1-16. 
 MANCHTTEIA, Asia. NE. division of Chinese Empire. [Int 11:818-18; Brit 16:465-7; 30:516-17; DwigM4S3. 
 H a r 1 e z, O. de. The religion of the .Manchu Tartars. NewWorld 5(189H)43-06. 
 
 H a w k e s, G. Possible traces of anc. ch. and anc. Word in Great Tartary. NChurchR 5(1898)249-60. 
 Missionary work in Mancb^iria. Indep 47(1895)098-9. 
 Strumpfel. Die mission in der Mandsehurei. AllgMlssZ 21(1894)402-23. 
 MANDAEANS. A gnostic sect of Western Asia. [Int 11:819-80; Brit 16:467-70. 
 
 E e r d m an s, B. D. Mandaische schriften, von W. Brandt. ZfAssyrlol 9(1894)133-40. 
 
 674 
 
MANDABANS— 5IANNEBS. 
 
 Haievy, J. Die manaaische religion; Dr. A. -J. n. Wiiheim Branflt. RevfitJuiv 22(1891)139-59,296-317. 
 
 Halfivy, J. La religion mandgenne d'aprgs M. Brandt. RiiyHlstRel 22(1890)35-33. 
 
 Kruger, G. P£r. Dr. A. J. H. W. Brandt; Die niiindaisohe religion. TlieolLltztg 15(1890)473-8. 
 
 li a g a r a e, Panl de. Brandt; Mand. rel. 1. entwlckel. u. gesch. bedeut. GBttgclAnz 1-2(1890)383-404. 
 
 L a n d, J. P. N. De ontraadseling van liet Mandaisme. TheolTljascLr 24(1899)113-20. 
 
 Pognon, H. Une lacautatiou centre ies gfinies malfalsants cu maudaite. BocLingM6m 8(1894)193-234. 
 UAKBAYAS, A Philippine people. Unt 11:822. 
 
 Die mission unter den Mandaytis. KathMiss (1890) 158-02. 
 IIANDELKERN, Solomon (1846-1902). Russian-German Keiirew scholar; poet. [JewE 8:288. 
 
 B r a n n, M. Bin Wort (iter -lie Mttiideikern'sche Concordanz. MoiiatsscbrGescliJurt 42(1898)529-:i7. 
 
 Jacob, B. Berlcht. zu Mandellserns (grosser)Ooncovdnnz. ZAlttWlss 18(1898)348-51; 19(1809)330. 
 
 K a h a n, I. I. Bine erwiderung auf Dr. Mandelketn's Pro dome. ZAlttVViss l:ni890)3.')3-(i. 
 
 K i 1 1 e 1. Bin Isurzes wort Ubcr die beiden Mandelkern'schen Concordanzen. ZAlttWiss 18(1898)165-7. 
 
 M a n d e 1 k e r n, S. Pro domo. ZAlttWiss 19(1899)183-0. 
 
 Siegfried, 0. StellenCehler in Mandelkern's V. T. concordantiae hebraicae. ZWissTli 40(1897)405-7. 
 MANDERSCHEID, TJlrioh von (—1436). Archbishop of Trior. [AUgDB SOiZSi-B (Ulrich v. Trier), 
 
 Lager. It. t. Helmstadt u. U. v. Manderscheld [u.] d. erzbist. Trier. JalirbPlailSpukTh 15,4(1894)721-70. 
 MANEN, W. C. Vin ( — 0.1803). Dutch professor of theology. 
 
 Cramer, J. ...Paulus II (Brief aan de Rom. v. Muuen. NieuBijd S(1S92)27-7U.* 
 
 M a 1 1 1 n c k r o d t, W. Professor van Manen en de Korinther-brieven. GeloofVr 8(1897)D56-60S.» 
 
 S t e c k, B. Der RBmerbrief nach van Manen. ProtKz(1892)789-92.» 
 IIANGALA. Indian deity. 
 
 G u b er n a 1 1 s, Aigelo de. Note sur le dieu Mangala. IntOongOrient Otbl (1892)402 5. 
 MANGALOEE, or Mangalur, British India. Town of Madras, cap. of S. lianara dist, [Lipp 1107. 
 
 Die mission von Mangalor. KathiIiss(1899)265-70. 
 MANGER. Feed.ng crib fcr stotk. [:last 3:834-6; M'Olint 5:'<05-6. 
 
 S t a c k e 1 b e r g, E. A. Heber die krippenverchrung. Schw Arch 3(1890)153-4. 
 MANGOLD, Wilhelm Julius (1825 — ). German theologian; writer. [SchaffLD 4:140-1. 
 
 Kamphausen, A. Zur er. an W. Mangold. ProtKz 1 1 (1890).* 
 MANHATTANVILLE, New York. Formerly a N. section of N. Y. city. [LipP 1108. 
 
 Sweeney, Helen 11. Sacri-d heart convent at Maidiatlanville. Cath World 57(1803)482-74. 
 MANHOOD. Sincerity and strength of cnaractsr. 
 
 D i X. Morgan. Christian manhood. ChurchEcl 22(1894-5)7(r2-7. 
 MANICHAEISM. An oriental religion. IBrit 15:481-7; Thein 446-7; BluntD 439-40; BluntS 286-94. 
 
 Brinkmann, A. Streitschrift d. Serapion v. Thmui« geg. d. Manichler. AkBerlSitz-Ber(1894)479-91. 
 
 Chapln, D. D. Uanichaiism — ancient and modern. CliurchEcl 20(1898-9)129-36. 
 
 D e V 6 r i a, G. Musulmans et manlchCens cliinois. JouniAsiat 9s]fl(1897)44r).84. 
 
 Ferguson, Donald. Mauichaeism and Buddhism. Acad 48(1896)228, l/16p. 
 
 H o m m e 1, Fritz. The God Uani. ExposTimes 10(:S98-9)5e6-7. 
 
 Muiler, A. Prof. Dr. Konr. Kessler; Mani. TbeolLitztg 15(1800)90-6. 
 MANIACOEIA, Nicolas (fl, 1144). Cardinal, librarian. [OhevB 2:2988. 
 
 Ghoy n, J. vaj den. Nicolas Manlacoria, correcteur de la Bible. RevBiblliit 8(1899)289-95. 
 MANITOBA, Canada. Province. [Int 11:838-40; Brit 15:490-1; 30:621-2; Lipp 1109. 
 
 B e llo t, Hugh H. L. The Manitoba school question. Westm 144(lSi;5)ll-16. 
 
 D e w a r t, B. H. The Manitoba school question. MethRSo 43( iS96)82-92. 
 
 E w a r t, John S. The school question in Manitoba. AmCathQ 20(1895)839-58. 
 
 Leo XIII. Manitoba school question. AmOatbQ 23(1898)189-95. 
 
 The Manitoba school question. SocEconAug 9(1895)52-61. 
 
 R n s 8 e 1 1, J. W. The Manitoba school question. Indep 48(1896)53. 
 
 S m 1 1 h, Goldwin. The Manitoba schools question. Forum 21(1896)85-73. 
 
 S t c k 1 e y, W. F. P. The Manitoba school question. AmCathQ 23(1898)165-88. 
 
 T u p p e r, Charles Hibbert. NatR 27(1896)375-83. 
 MANITOTI. The Algonquin Indian supreme God. [M'CUnt 6:709, 
 
 Y a h V e h and Manitou. Monist 9(1898-9)382-415. 
 MANLINESS. Nobility of character. tHaat 3:2 . 
 
 Hardy, E.J. Manliness and mannishness. SundM(1891)419-20. 
 
 L y 1 1 e 1 1 n, iJdward. Christian manliness in games. SundM( 1891) 299-301. 
 MANN, Tom (1856-). English labor leader. [WhoL '06:1126; Bliss 864. 
 
 a r 1 1 1 e, Jno. 0. Tom Mann sketched by a friend. OhrLit 10(1893-4)91-4. 
 
 K 1 r c h e und vlerter stand. AllgBvLKz 25(1892)304-5. 
 MANN, William Julius (1819-92). Am. Lutheran olerg. ; writer. [Int 11:843; Jac 302-3; CohaffLD 4:141. 
 
 S p a e t h, Adnlph. William Julius Mann, 1619-92. LuthChR 12(1893)5-74. 
 MANNA (Exod. 16:15). Miraculous food of Israelites. [Hast 8:238; EncB 3:2923-31; M'CIint 6:711-13. 
 
 H 1 r s e h, Isaac. Die manna lehre. Israelii 31(1890)125-7. 
 MANNERS. Social Conduct. 
 
 Cam pbell, A. M. Ministerial etiquette. BvEep 68(1891)090-96. 
 
 Good breeding. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)880-3. 
 
 «75 
 
MANNERS— MANNING. 
 
 Klrchlichesu. geistllches dekorum. KirehMoiiatss(18B4)461-7.* 
 
 Luther, K.G. Das klrchllche dekorum. PastBl 41(1899)73-80,137-47.* 
 
 W e e d e n, 0. F. Ministerial etiquette. HartfordSemKec 5(1894-5)223-9. 
 MANNHEIM, Baden, Town on the Rhine. [Lipp UlOi Brit 16:493-4! 30:523; ChevT 2:1829, 
 
 H. 44. hauptTersamml. d. By. vereins d. Gustav-Adolf-stiftung in Mannheim. ChrWelt 4(1890)940-3. 
 
 T o 11 1 n. Die Wallonisch-FranzBs. Colonie in Mannheim. GblHugen 4,3,4(1895)56.* 
 
 W e 1 a s, N. Sglises de La Champagne, Phalsbourg, et Mannheim. BulIHistLIt 39(1890)303-14. [W.Docs.J 
 MANNING, Henry Edward (18081-92). English cardinal. [Int 11:845-6; Brit 30:523-5; SohaffLD 4:141, 
 
 A., Z. Cardinal Manning u. die gewerk Vereine. Hist-polBl 110(1802)629-48. 
 
 A m s, Sarah M. Sheldon. Eemlniscences of Cardinal Manning. Contemp 61(1892)184-88. 
 
 B e 1 1 e s h e 1 m, A.~ tJber ein zerrblld des hochseligen C. M. Kathollk 70(1898)308-25,438-56.' 
 
 B., P. W. Reminiscences of Cardinal Manning. Contemp 61 (1892)194-96. 
 
 B., P. W. Reminiscences of Cardinal Manning. LivAge 193(1892)3-17. (FromContemp.) 
 
 B e 1 1 e s h e i m. Manning [1808-92]. Kathollk(1892)193-217,289-325,429-46,512-32,124-60,221-55,314-59.* 
 
 B u V i e r, 0. Le Cardinal Manning. DniYCath(1808)426-39.* 
 
 B r e m n d, H. Manning et Newman. i;tndesJ6s 69(1890)250-71. 
 
 Buxton, Sydney. Cardinal Manning — a reminiscence. Fortn 65(1896)576-94. 
 
 Candberger, C. Kard. Manning. ChrWelt 33(1892)744-9,770-5,794-9,812-17,931-6. 
 
 Cardinal Manning. Blackw 159(1896)809-27. 
 
 Cardinal Manning. ChrUn 45(1892)145. 
 
 Cardinal Manning. GhurchEcl 19(1891-2)1072-4. 
 
 Cardinal Manning. JildPress 23(1892)23-4. 
 
 Cardinal Manning. LondQ 86(1896)137-54. 
 
 Cardinal Manning. BofR's(NY)5(1902)221-4. 
 
 Cardinal Manning u. die arbeiterfrage. Hist-polBl 110(1892)313-28. 
 
 Conway, Bertrand L. A Protestant defence of Manning. CatbWorld 65(189X)101-10. 
 
 D e Vere, Aubrey. Personal reminiscences of Cardinal Manning. Contemp 69(1896)327-338. 
 
 F a i r b a i r n, A.M. Cardinal Manning and the Catholic revival. Contemp 69(1896)305-26. 
 
 F a 1 r b a i r n, A. M. Cardinal Manning and the Catholic revival. LivAge 209(1896)195-210. (From Con- 
 temp.) 
 
 G a 1 w e y, Thos. P. Cardinal Manning. AmCathQ 21(1896)374-89. 
 
 G I b b o n 8, J. Card. In memorlam; Cardinal Manning. AmCathQ 17(1892)407-10. 
 
 G w i n g, B. A. Cardinal Manning. Belgravia. 83(1894)253-73. 
 
 Grafton, Charles Gbapmau. The life of Cardinal Manning. ChurchBcI 24(1896-7)97-318. 
 
 H e m m e r, H. M. Manning avant sa conversion. RevHIstEel 2(1897)81-80,97-133.* 
 
 H e m m e r, H. M. Manning et Newman et I'Sducatlon des catholiques * Oxford. RevHistBel(1897)345-79- 
 
 H e m m e r, H. M. Manning et Newman et I'fiducation des catholiques a Oxford. RevHlstRel(1897)345-79.*' 
 
 Henry Edward Manning. AUgEvLKz 26(1893)103-6,128-30. 
 
 H e w i t, A. P. Life of Cardinal Manning. CathWorld 62(1896)838-41. 
 
 H o 1 1 a n d, Bernard. The conversion of Manning. NatR 27(1898)111-23. 
 
 K e 1 1 y, William D. England's foremost Christian. CathWorld 51(1890)395-99. 
 
 K e n t, Henry Charles. Cardinal Manning. CathWorld R4(lS92)793-802. 
 
 Kent, W. H. The life of Cardinal Manning. DubR 118(1896)388-420. 
 
 K e n y n, John G. Cardinal Manning. CathWorld 54(1892)633-43. 
 
 Lockhart, W. Personal remln. of Card. Manning when Archdeacon of Chichester. DubR 110(1892)372-9- 
 
 Lias, .J J. 0. M. IntThZ 4(1896)502-17." 
 
 M a r s h a 1 1, A. P. Last of three great English Cardinals — ^hls special work. AmCathQ 17(1892)366-68, 
 
 M a r sh a 11, A. F. Mr. Purccll's "Life of Cardinal Manning." AmCathQ 21(1896)390-8. 
 
 Meynell, Wilfrid. Cardinal Manning as a man of letters. Ath(1892)116, %p. 
 
 M e y n e 1 1, Wilfrid. The life of Cardinal Manning. 19Cent 39(1896)254-6. 
 
 M e y n e 1 1, Wilfrid. Reminiscences of Cardinal Manning. Contemp 81(1892)172-84. 
 
 M e y r i c k, F. Cardinal Manning. Churchm nsl0(1895-6)561-72. 
 
 M r. Purcell and Cardinal Manning. ScottRev 27(1896)304-24. 
 
 M I V a r t, St. George. Cardinal Manning. NcwWorld 5(1898)201-23. 
 
 N i e b u h r, G. Mannings "Neun hindernisse" u. Schells "Katholicismus" etc. Dtsch-AmZ 19(1898-9)257-63- 
 
 P e a r s o n, Alfred. Cardinal Manning's admissions. Churchm nsll (1898-7)26-33. 
 
 Personal reminiscences of Cardinal Manning. LivAge 209(1896)210-18. (Prom Contemp.) 
 
 Pellegrina, Amara. Aus Purcell's Biographic C. M. s. DeutEvBl 21(1896)573-93.* 
 
 Pressens6, Francis de. Manning. RevDeux 135(1898)5-41,368-401. 
 
 Purcell, Edmumd Sheridan. Episodes in the life of Cardinal Manning In his Anglican days. DubE HO' 
 (1892)380-36. 
 
 P u r c e 1 1, Edmund Sheridan. Life of Cardinal Manning. OurDay 16(1890)277-80. 
 
 Purcell, Edmund S. On the ethics of suppression in biography. ChrLIt 16(1896-7)35-47. (From Ittii 
 Cent., Oct., 1896.) 
 
 Purcell, Edmund S. Poisoning the wells of Catholic criticism. 19thCent 39(1896)514-28. 
 
 P u r c e 1 I's "Life of Cardinal Manning." ChurchQ 42(1896)1-23. 
 
 The real Cardinal Manning. NewR 14(1896)289-78. 
 
 076 
 
MANNING— MANUSCRIPTS. 
 
 Kemlniscenees of Cardinal Manning. AveMarla ns42(1896)633-7. 
 
 Bemlnlscences of Cardinal Manning. Ohp.Lit 5(1891-2)449-63. (From Contemp. E., Feb., 1892.) 
 
 S., E. Anecdotes of Cardinal Manning. AveMarla ns35(1892)]7-19. 
 
 Shipley, Orby. Memorial slsetch of Cardinal Manning. Cath World 54(1892)712-24,841-53. * 
 
 Smith, John Talbot. Cardinal Manning and his biographer. Pornm 22(1896-7)93-106. 
 
 S m 1 1 h, Sydney F. Mr. Gladstone and Cardinal Manning. 19thCent 39(1896)694-6. 
 
 Stead, W.T. Cardinal Manning. RofR's(NY)l(1890)474-81. 
 
 Tiffany, C.C. Cardinal Manning, Anglican and Roman. Forum 21(1896)577-94. 
 
 Tynan, Katherine. Some personal recollections of Cardinal Manning. Cath World 55(1892)180-87. 
 
 Oebereinen angrift aut den hochseligen Cardinal Manning. Hist-polBl 117(1896)850-6. ' 
 
 U n conseiller du Vatican. NouvRey 74(1892)821-5. 
 
 V a u g h a n, Herbert Cardinal. The life of Cardinal Manning. 19tbCent 39(1896)249-63. 
 
 W a u g h, Benjamin. Reminiscences of Cardinal Manning. Contemp 61(1892)188-94. 
 
 Wllberforce, R. G. Cardinal Manning in the church of England. 19thCent 31(1892)280-92. 
 
 Wilberforce, Reginald G. Cardinal Manning's memory. 19thCent 39(1896)896-905. 
 
 Zardetti, Otto. Cardinal Manning's silver Jubilee. Cath World 51 (1890)365-72. 
 UAHOBLE, England. Place, co. Worcester. 
 
 Monumental inscriptions at Manoble, co. Worcester. Geneal ns7(1890)113-5. 
 MANS, France. Town, cap. dept. Sarthe. [Int lll850; Brit 15:497; 30:529; ChevT 2:1830-3. 
 
 H a T e t, J. Les actes des fivSques du Mans. BiblChartea 54(1893)597-692; 55(1894)5-60,306-36. 
 
 M o u 1 a r d, P. Doc. infidits snr le CoUSge de I'oratolre du Mans, 1784-88. SocHistMaine 32(1892)341-50. 
 MAKSFELD, Prussian Saxony. Town, 30 m. NW. of Mersehurg. [Lipp 1111; OhevT 2:1833. 
 
 K 8 n n e c l£ e, M. Ev. kirchenTlsitationen d. 16 Jhrh.s in Mansfeld. ManafBl 11(1897)53-103; 12(1899).* 
 
 K5nnec]£e, Max. Zwei hexenprocesse aus der grafschaft Mansfeld. ManfBl 10(1897)32-66. • 
 MANSFIELD College, England. Theological college at Oxford, fd. 1888. [Int 11:862-3, 
 
 Smith, Norman H. Mansfield summer school of theology. ChrLlt 11(1894)282-7. 
 MANSITETO (1389-30). Anti-bishop of Arezzo. [ChevB 2:1329-30. 
 
 P a 3 q u 1, Cbaldo. Frate Mansueto pseudo-vescono aretino. ArcbStorlt 7(1891)129-34. 
 MANTINEA, Greece. Ancient city in E. Arcadia. [Int 11:856; Brit 16:503; 30:629-30; Lipp 1112. 
 
 K e i 1, Bruno. Das Gottesurteil von Mantineia. GottphllolNachr(1895)349-80. 
 MANTINO, Jacob ( — 1649). Italian Jew; physician; writer. [JewE 8:297-8, 
 
 Kauf mann, D. J. Mantino; une page de I'hlstoire de la renaissance. RevfitJuiv 27(1893)30-60,207-38. 
 MANTUA, Italy. City, 22 m. SSW. of Verona. [M'Clint 5:719; Int 11:857-8; Brit 15:604; 30:630; LipplllZ. 
 
 D a T a p 1, S. Not. stor. topogr. d. Mantova nei sec. XIII e XIV. ArchStorLomb 3s7( 1897) 249-96. 
 
 Dejob, C. Condition des juits de Mautoue an 16. s. d'apr. un livre r§c. Revfitjuiv 23(1891)75-84. 
 
 Die kirche Madonna delle grazie bei Mantua. Klrchsehmuck 27(1896)99-106. 
 MANUSCRIPTS. Handwritten books. [Int 11:868. 
 
 A c q u o y, J. G. R. Twee mcrkwaard. hss. v. de Univ. bibl. te Utrecht. ArchNederlKergesch 7(1899) 
 327-32. • 
 
 Aus neueren handscriften-Terzeichnissen. ComenMonatshft 1(1892)131-47. 
 
 B e r g e r, S. Le la trad, de I'art grec dans les manuscrits latins des £vangiles. SocAntMfim 6s2(1891) 
 144-54. 
 
 B r u n n, Joban Adolf. Celtic illuminated manuscripts. ArcbitR 0(1899)183-90,225-27. 
 
 Catalogue codicum hagiographicorum bibllothecae civitatis Montensis. AnalBoU 9(1890)263-77. 
 
 Cat. cod. hagiograph. qui asservantur in bibl. priv. Caesaris Austrlacl. AnalBoll 14(1895)231-83. 
 
 Cat. cod. hagicgraphicorum latlnorum bibllothecae publicae Cenomanesis. AnalBoll 12(1893)43-73. 
 
 Ad Cat. Rom. ed. saec. XV. (Audiffredo, auct.) sup. nunc prim. ab. Bresciano ed. RevBlbl 6(1896)289-304, 
 .3.37-53. 
 
 Clpolla, C. Not. dl codlcl dell'antica blblioteca novalicense. AccMorTorM6m 2s44(1894)193-242. 
 
 Denlf le and Chatelain. Inventarium codicum manuscriptorum capituU Dertusensis. RevBlbl 6(1896)1-61, 
 
 Foulchg-Delbosc, R. La transcription hispano-h6braIque. RevHist 1(1894)22-33. 
 
 F r a 1 1, L. Scrlttori e mlnlatori d. lib. corali d. S. Petronlo In Bologna. ElvBlbl 6(1895)169-85. 
 
 H a m p e, K. Formelblicber und briefsteller in engllschen handschriften. AeltDtachArch 12,22(1897)809-28. 
 
 H a m p e, K. Relse nach England vom Jull, 1895 bis Februar, 1896. AeltDtachArch 22(1896)225-86,337- 
 415,609-99. 
 
 H e r m a n n, H. J. Miniaturhs. a .d. bibl. d. Herz. Andrea Matteo III. KunsthlstJahrbPrag 19(1898)147- 
 216. 
 
 Holder-Bgger, 0. Bericht iiber elne reise nach Itallen Im J. 1891. AeltDtachArch 17(1892)461-524. 
 
 I n g 1 d, A.-M.-P. Mss. d. mals. rel. d' Alsace. Bibliogrmod 1(1897)209-16,375-85; 2('98)113-24,255-72. 
 
 Joachlmsohn, P. Aua der bibliothek SIglsmund Gossembrots. CentralblBlbl 11(1894)249-68. 
 
 Krusch, B. Relse nach Frankreich Im 1892. AeltDtachArch 18(1893)548-649; 19(1894)11-45. 
 
 Lejay, P. Catalogues de la Biblioth6que de Perrecy (Xle slScle). RevBlbl 6(1896)225-36. 
 
 Manitius, M. Handschrlftliches. NArchXltGeschte 22(1897)763-8. 
 
 M a p 1 1 n, B. Colmarer bruchstUcke aus dcm 12. jhrh. ZDtschAlt 40(1896)305-31. 
 
 Martin, J.-B. Invent. m6th. de msa. dans des bibl. priv. de la r6g. lyonnaiae. RevBlbl 7(1897)471-91; 
 9(1899)1-30. 
 
 677 
 
^ MANUSCRIPTS— MARCH. 
 
 M d e r n, Heinrlch. Zlmmern'schen handschriften d. K. k. hofbibliothek. KunsthlstJahrbPrag 20(1899) 
 
 113-80. 
 Ojn o n t, H. Invent, des mS3. gv. et lat. donn§s a S. Mai-c de Venise par le Card. Bessarlon. EevBIbl 4 
 
 (1804)129-87. 
 
 m o u t, H. Mss. gr. de la bibl. archiSpise. d'Odlne prov. du Card. Grimani. CentralblBibl 12(1895)415-6. 
 
 P e t i t, B. La collection de Bourgogne a la bIblothSque nationale. AcadDlJM6m 4s5(1895-6)333-430. 
 
 R s s 1, P. Mss. co.pti nella Bibl. naz. dl Torino. AccMorTorMSm 2s43(1893)223-340. 
 
 Eoth, F. W. E. Mittli. a. mitlellat. haud^rhrltten d. Hofbibl. zu Darmstadt. HomanForsch 6(1891)239-70, 
 
 S a c k u r, Ernst. Handschrittliehes aus Frankrelch. AeltDtscbArcb 15(1890)103-39. 
 
 S a c k u r, Ernst. Reise nacb Nord-Frankrelch Im trUhJabr 1889. AeltDtscbArcb 15(1890)437-73. 
 
 S c h e f C e r - B o 1 c ho r s t, P. Hrl:. zu d. regosten d. stauflscben per, AeltDtscbArcb 24(1899)123-229, 
 
 Scbanbach, Anton E. Miscellen aus Grazer bandschrittm. SteiermMltt 4fi(1898)3-70; 47(1809)3-04. 
 
 S e e b a s s, 0. HSS. v. Bobbio in dcr Vatikan. und Ambrosianiscben bibllothek. CentralblBibl 13(1896)1- 
 12,57-7!). 
 
 S e b a s s, O. Cober zwel Turiuer bandsch. dos Capltulare monasticum. AeltDtscbArcb 19(1894)217-20. 
 
 W e i 1 a n a, S. Hss. rt. TormalI?en Konigl. h.inilbibli. in Stuttgart. A''ltD) schArcb 15(1800)385-6 
 
 W i c li h o f f , Franz. Die ornamente elnes altchristlichen codex. KunsthlstJahrbPrag 14(1892)196-213. 
 
 Zaretzky, Otto. Die Kiilner biicber-illustration Im XV u. XVI jalirUuntlcrt. ZBiichert 3,1(1890)120-46, 
 MANUTIllS, Aldus (1450-1516). Roman printer. [Int 11:871; Brit 15:612-13, 
 
 T a g g a r t, Marion Ames. A prince of printers. CathWorld 59(1894)85-93. 
 MANZOKI, Aleaaandro (1785-1873), Italian poet and novelist. [Int 11:872-3; Brit 15:514-15, 
 
 Graf, Arturo. PercbS si ravTede I'innominato del Manzoni? NuoTAntol 135(1894)5-20. 
 
 P a o 1 ;, Alessandro. Pietro Verri e Allessandro Manzoni. NuovAntol 141(1895)672-99. 
 
 S a c c h i, B. L'elcmento religioso nell' arte del Manzoni. RevFilos 2(1899)102-12. 
 MAORIS. Natives of New Zealand. [M'Clint 12:698; Int 11:873; Dwight 435, 
 
 Best, Elsdon. Makutu or Maori witchcraft. AmAntici 21 (1890)-.l-5. 
 
 Best, Elsdon. The Maori view of the soul. AmAntiq 20(1598)272-4. 
 
 G i g 11 oil, Enrico H. Gli hei-tiki del Maori deloa Nuova Zelau.la. Archnntrop 22(1892)191-202. 
 
 G i g 1 i ol 1, Enrico H. Su due miovi hel tiki litici-della NuoTa Zelanda. Arcbantrop 23(1893)83-86. 
 
 Luck, John Edmund: A mission in Maori-land. AveMaria ns37(1893)4S3-9. 
 
 V o 1 1 m e r, A. Eine Maori-ceremonie. AllVS^eltt 23(1892)239-41. 
 
 Smiths, Percy. Note on some Maori gods. IntArchEthnog 12(1899)223-5. 
 
 Thornton, John. A present-day view of the Maori race. ChMissInt nsl7(1892)201-6. 
 MAPOON, Australia, scene of Moravian mission. Settlement on W. side of Cape York Peninsula. [Dwight 435. 
 
 De Schweinitz, Paul. Mapoon. MissE ns9 (1896)490-5. 
 MAPEILLAS. Tribe of Malabar. 
 
 M a p 1 1 1 a faith and fanatlsm. CalcuttaR 105(1897)212-20. 
 UAR-ABAS n. (—751), Nestorian Catholicos. [ChevB 2:2997. 
 
 h a b o t, J. B. Lettre du cath. Mar-Aba II. a. I'fic. patr. de SSleucle. IntCongOrlent llth4(1897)295-335. 
 KARA bar Sarapion (lor 2 cent.?). Syrian Christian of Samosata. [SmithW 3:802; ChevB 2:2997. 
 
 S e hu 1 t h e s s, F. Der Brief des Mara bar Sarapion. ZMorgenlGes 51(1897)365-91. 
 IIARASCA, Fietio (fl. 1850), R, C. canon of Yicenza. 
 
 Lampertlco, F. Di Pietro Marasca canonlco della Cattedrale dl Vlcenza. NArchVen 1(1891)483-512. 
 MARBACH, Germany. Town of Wiirttemberg, 15 m. S. of Heilbronn. [Lipp 1115. 
 
 Hoffmann, C. L'abbaye de Marbacb. MonAlsaceBull 2(1899)e7-164.* 
 
 H f f m a n n, O. Le nScrologe de l'abbaye de Marbacb. MonAlsaceBull 20(1899)165-230.* 
 HAR Benjamin ( — 450), Founder of Nestor, convent at Dugan. [ChevB 2:2998, 
 
 Brockelmann, C. Zum leben des Mar Benjamin. ZAssyrlol 12(1897)270-1. 
 
 S c h e 1 1, V. La Tie de Mar Benjamin. ZAssyriol 12(1897)62-96. 
 UARBLEHEAS, Mass, Town, Essex county. [Int 11:885; Brit 15:530; 30:538; Lipp 1115, 
 
 D o 1 e, Samuel T. The meeting-house war In New Marblebead. MalneHlstOoU 2310(1899)175-85. 
 MARBURG, Prussia. Town, prov. Hesse-Nassau. [Int 11:885-6; Brit 15:530; 30:535; Lipp 1116, 
 
 Bickell, L. L'6glise et la chasse de Sainte-Bllsabeth. BevArtObret 6s3(1892)377-95. 
 
 Heldmann. Westtilllsche'studirende 1. Marburg, 1B27-1636. ZWestt 55,2(1898)93.* 
 
 Kretzschmar, Joh. Das illteste stammbuch d. Marburger unlversltat. ZHessGeseh31(1896)184-95. 
 
 R - c h, O. Das Marburger religionsgesprach Im Jabre 1529. ChrWelt 5(1891)211-16. 
 
 R[e d 1 i/c h, O. Das Marburger rellgio gesprScb im jahre 1529. CbrWelt 5(1891)123-6,147-9. 
 MARC, ibn al Kanbar (called "the blind") (12 c.). Coptic priest. 
 
 S a 1 m o n, AI. P. Un rSformateur copte du XII sI6cle. BullCaire 387(1896)167-92. 
 MARCANOVA, Giovanni (o. 1410 67.). Italian epigrapher and theol. writer. [ChevBL 3007, 
 
 D r e z, L6on. La bibllotbeque de Giovanni Marcanova ( — 1467). . .ScFranRomMfil 12Sup(1892)113-2e. 
 MARCELLIANTIS, St, (o, 290). Roman Christian martyr, 
 
 M a r u c c h 1, 0. St. Marco e Marcelliano e un carme d. Papa Damaso. NBuUArchCrls 5(1899)5-19. 
 MARCH, Otto (1845—). German architect; writer. [Zeitgl. 927. 
 
 Kiissner. Zu den "gruppenkirchen" von March. CbrWelt 11 (1897) 306-9.' 
 
 S u 1 z e, B. Grnppirter kirchenbau. ChrWelt 11(1897)61-5. 
 
 678 
 
MARCHE-LES-DAMBS— MAEIBO. 
 
 MAECHE-LES-DAMES, Belguim, Town. prov. Namur. [OhevT 2:1841. 
 
 Fond, de I'abbaye de Marche-les-Dames et Introd. de la r6t. AnalBcBelg 22(1890)129-35. 
 MARCION (—after 160). Christian heretic. [M'Clint 6;736-7j Int 11:890; Biit 15:533-Bj Jack 639; Thein 166. 
 
 Cony bear e, Fred 0. Marcion, and the rauUclaDS. Acad 50(1896)162-3. 
 
 C o n y b e a r e, F. 0. The Persian element in MarcionlBm. Acad 89(1891)347-8,419. 
 
 Meyboom, H. U. Marcion en Paulns in de Clementljnen. TheolTljdschr 25(1891)1-46. 
 
 Z a h a, Tb. Das daterunser eiues kritikers. NKirchlZ ii( 1891)408-10. 
 UARCUS (Athemensis ?) (4 cent.). Abbot of Mount larmaka. (Friend of Serapion), [ChevB 2:3000), 
 
 S e h e i 1, V. La Mort de Mar Marcos; ... Mar M. et do Mar Sfiraplon. ZAssyriol 12(1897)162-70. 
 MARCUS Eagencus ( — 1461). Archbishop of Ephesus, 1437. [ChevB 2:3001. 
 
 D r a s e k e, Johannes. Markos Eugenikos und Kardlnal Bessarion. NKirchlZ 5(1834)1002-20. 
 MARCUS, St. (—287). Christian martyr at Rome. LChevB 2:3005-6; SmithC 2:1089(No.2D). 
 
 M a r u c c b i. O. S. Marco e MarceUiano c nn earme di-4 Papa Dumaso. NP.uUArchOris 5(1899)5-19. ' 
 MARCUS, Eremita, St. ( — 410). Egyptian hermit; writsr. [M'Clint 6:738-9; SmithW 8:826-7. 
 
 J ij 1 1 c h e r. Ad. Kmize; Marcus Eremita, etc. GottGelAnz 158(18110)101-7. 
 
 K u n z e, Johannes. Marcus ICremita und Hieronymus; [rev.]. TheoJLltbl 19(1898)393-8. 
 
 Ein vergessener ein^iedler und das apostolikum. AUgEvLKz 29(1890)270-3,292-5. 
 MARCUS EUGENICtrS (—1451). Archbishop of Ephesus. [Jack 639; M'Clint 6:739 (See Eugenicns). 
 
 D r it s e k e, JohanU';s. Zu Marcus Eugenicus von Ephesus. ZKgsch 12(1800-1)91-116. 
 MAEDUK. Babylonian deity. [Int 11:692 (See Merodach). 
 
 V,' r i g h t, .Tohn Henry. "Homoroka" a corruption of Marduk. ZfAssyriol 10(1895)71-1. 
 MARET, Henri Louis Charles (1806-84). French; bishop of Sura; theologian, [Lar 6:928. 
 
 D e s j a r d i n s, G. Monsei^neur Marct, d'aprSs son n'cent historien. ]StudesJ6s 5.j(1892)30G-24. 
 MARSAHETA, St, (— 280T). Virgin and martyr at Antioch. [SmithC 2:1090; ChevB 2:3026-7. 
 
 C r e s c i n i, V. Ignoto ms. di uno de poemi Ital. sopra S. Margherita d'Antiochia. .4.cPadAtti 14(1897-8) 
 189-203. 
 
 J e a n r o y. A. Vie provencale de S. Marguerite d'ap. les mss. de Toulouse et de Madrid. AnnMidi 11 
 (1893)6-48. 
 
 S t e e n, Ludw. Chr. Ein irisches leben der Heiligen Margarete. ZCeltPhilol 1(1896-7)119-40. 
 
 Z w i e r z i n a, Konrad. S. Margareta und Daniel. ZDtsohAlt 42(1808)179-85. 
 MARGARET, princess of Anhalt {1473/7-l.'i30), Ruler; religious poet (E. Cath,). [AllgDB 20:319-20. 
 
 K i n d s e h e r, F. D. Bergpredigt v. PUrstln Margarethe v. Anhalt. MlttAnh(1894)457p.* 
 MAECiARET Roding, England. Place, co. Essex. [NatG 2:776 (See Roothing, Margaret); NatG 3:337. 
 
 J h n s t on, G. H. Commu. Baptisms at Margaret Boding, Co. Essex. Geneal ns7(1890)87-90,193-6. 
 MAR60LI0UTH, Ezechiel, CThristian missionary. 
 
 LeBoi, .1. de. Ezechiel Margoliouth. N.lthanae] (1896)81-8.* 
 MARGUERITE d'Angouleme (de Valois) (1492-1649). Poet; queen of Navarre. [M'Clint 6:743; Int 11:896-8. 
 
 Bourchenln, D. A. Lefranc; Id6es relig. de Marguerite de Navarre. BcvHistRel 40(1899)141-9. 
 
 Lefranc, A. [Rel.] BulIHistLlt 46(:897)7-30,72-84,137-48,295-311,418-42; 47('9S)69-81,115-36. 
 
 L'i m p r i m e u r Antoine Augereau et sa famille (1534-59). BullHlstLlt 42(1893)242-7. 
 
 W.N. Les dernigres ceuvres de la Relne de Navarre; par M. A. Lefranc. BuUHistLIt 45(1896)220. 
 MARGUERITE de Neufchatel C16c.). Abbess. 
 
 Bene it, A. M. de Nouchatel, abb. de Baume-les-Dames et de Remiremont. PhllomVosgBuU 17(1891-2) 
 45-61. 
 MiRI, St, (3 cent.). Lower Tigris Christian preacher and miracle worker. 
 
 Onmont, F. Note sur un passage des Actcs de St. Mari. RevInstrBelg 6(1893)373-8.* 
 MAEIA (1506-68). Queen of Hungary. [Jac 304. 
 
 K 1 d e, T. Markg. George v. Brandenburg u. d. glaubenslied d K. Maria v. Ungarn. BeitrBayKg 2 
 (1896)82-9.* 
 MAEIA Friederike Franziska (1826-after 1882), Queen of Bavaria. [Oett 3:177. 
 
 B V a n s, Bllz. E. Marie ot Bavaria and the protestants of ZlUerthal. UnltaB 36(1891)36-45. 
 MAEIA of Bavaria (1651-1608), Archduchess, Karl II, [AllgDB 20:369-71. 
 
 Ein andenken von der Erzherzogin Maria von Bayern. Kirehschmuck 28(1807)41-8. 
 MARLA, Rene de (-1531). French abbe. 
 
 Germain, Leon. Rene le Maria, abb6 de Saint-MIhiel. Bar-lc-DucMCm 3s8(1899)277-91. 
 MAEIA THERESA (1717-80). Queen of Hungary and Bohemia and Archduchess of Austria, [M'Clint 6:744. 
 
 Nasemann, O. Maria Theresia. DoutBvBl 22(1807).391-404.* 
 MAEIA-LAACH, Benedictine abbey; Lake Laach, Ehtnish Prussia, 6 m, W, Andernach. [Broek 10:866. 
 
 E Ich t e r, Paul. Die Benediktlnerabtei Marla-Laacb. SammlGemeln nsll (1896) 599-655. 
 
 R 1 c h t e r, P. Die schrif tsteller der Benedictinerabtel Maria-Laach. WestdtschZ 17(1898)41-115,277-340. 
 MARIAWALD, Germany, Reg, bcz, Aachen; kr. Scbleiden, [ChevT 2:1847. 
 
 Frlcdiander, E. Bechnungen d. Clsterzlenserkl. Mariawald a. d. ende d. 15 }. ZBerg 32(1896)57-84. 
 MAEIAZELL, Austria-Hungary, Town in Styria. [M'Clint 6:746; Int 11:802; Brit 16:639-40; 30:636. 
 
 D i e wallfahrtsklrche Mariazell und ihre restauration. Kirehschmuck 30(1899)87-95,99-110. 
 
 Zur geschichte der Mariazellcr kirche Kirehschmuck 29(l8:JS)17-24. 
 MAEIBO, Denmark, Town, near the centre of the island of Laaland. [I'ipp 1118. 
 
 Neergaard, Carl. Grundlseggelsen af Marlbo kloster. AarbNordOldk v25 (1890) 267-88. 
 
 670 
 
MAEIB ANTOINETTE— MAEK. 
 
 TttAEIE Antoinette (1755-93). Queen of Frauce. W"* "^802-3,; Brit 15:540.1. 
 
 Delaporte, V. Centenalre de la mort de Marle-Antoin; un d6v doc. In6d. fitudesJSs 60(1893)247-68. 
 MAEIE Eugenie de Jgsus. 
 
 Ren audln, Paul. La T. E. M6re Marie-BugSnle de J63us. UnlTCath 32[nlcht 22](1899)321-48,519-40.' 
 MAEIENBEEG, Prussia. Benedictine abbey near Boppard fd. bef. 1073. [CbevT 2 ;1847. 
 
 Nick, J. Eegesten i. adellgen frauenklost. Marienberg, 0. S. B.. b. Boppard. StBenedOist 15(1894) 
 24-39. 
 MAEIENFELD, Prussia; c. 25 m. E. Munster CWestphalia) . [OhevT 2:1848. 
 
 W r m s t a 1 1, A. Ges. d. Llesborner u. Marientelder altargemaide. ZVaterlGesch o5,lAbtU(1897)85-102.« 
 MAEIENSTATT, Germany. 3£r. Westerwald (Nassau), Prussia. [ChevT 2:1848. 
 
 Zimmerman n. Kirchen v. BberbacU u. Marienstatt. NassauAltMitt (1898-9) 71-7. 
 MAKIENTHAL. C. 7 m. N. Luxemburg city. [ChevT 8:1849. 
 
 W e r V e k e, N. van. Cartulaire du prieurg de Marlenthal. LuxPub 39(1891). 
 KAEIENTHAL, Germany. Near Briineu (c. 6 m. NE. Wesel. Ebenish Prussia). 
 
 Sa uer, W. Urk. u. reg. ss. gesch. d. August, eremltenkl. Marlenthal b. BrUnen. ZBerg 34(1899)179-209. 
 MAEIETTA, Ohio. City, cap, Washington co. [Int 11:904-5; Brit 15:642; 30:636; Lipp 1119. 
 
 D 1 c k i n s n, 0. B. First cb. orgauiz. in oldest settlement in Northwest ter. OhloArcliPub 2,289-308. 
 
 Dickiuson, C.E. A history of the first religious society in llarietta. OhioOhP 1(1890)78-97. 
 
 T u 1 1 1 c, Joseph P. Address [on religion of settlers]. OhioArchPub 2.132-7. 
 
 Nye, Anselm T. The Marietta conference. OhloChP 3(1891)99-109. 
 
 S 1 o r r s, Henry M. [Sermon on] Isaiah 35:1. OhioArchPub 2 (1894 ?)99-125. 
 MAEIETTE, August Edouard (1821-81). French Egyptologist; writer. [M'Clint 12:699-700 (A. F. F,). 
 
 B r u g s c h, Heinrich. Krinuerungen an August Mariette. DtschRdsch 81(1894)223-32. 
 MAEINUS (fl. 485). Palestinian Jewish philosopher at Athens. [SmithM 2 :961. 
 
 K r a u s s, Samuel. Mariuus, a Jewish philosopher of antiquity. JewQ 0(1897)518-19. 
 MAEIOLATEY, The worship of Mary. [M'Clint 6:747-54; Jack 640; Gardn 2:372-5; BluntD 440-2. 
 
 Ganss, H. G. Marlolatry. AvcMaria n3-14(lS97)703-8,7nn-4, 770 82,807-12; 45(1897)1-5,45-50,85-72,136-9, 
 177-80,193-7,243-6,273-5,298-301,366-9,394-8,426-30,457-60,488-90. 
 
 Eatzinger. Zur geschichte der Marienverehrung. Hist-polBl 110(1892)908-15. 
 MAEIUS Mercator (fl. 440). Christian controversalist. [M'Clint 6:756; SmithW 3:834-6; ChevB 1:3087. 
 
 Koch, Hugo. Nlnccntius von Lerinum und Marius Mercator. ThQuartschr 81(1899)396-434. 
 MAEK, Germany, Ancient German county in 'Wesiphalia. [Boa:l 1027. 
 
 D a r p e, F. Antange d. ref. u. d. streit iib. d. kirchenvermogcn in d. Gom. Mark. ZVaterlGesch 50,1 
 (1892)1-68; 51(1893)1-89. 
 
 S c h u 1 e n b u r g, "ft'. Volkskundliche mittheilungen aus der Mark. BerlAnthropVerh(lS9e)187-90. 
 MAEK, St. (I Pe. 5:13). Evangelist and gospel. [Hast 3:245-62; EncB 3:2937-41; M'Clint 5:765-62. 
 
 The annotated Gospel of Mark in Chinese. MlssE ns7(lS94)102-6. 
 
 The authorship of the last verses ot Mark. BibWorld 4(1894)458-00. 
 
 Badham, F. P. St. Luke's St. Mark. ExposTime.ii 7(1895-6)4.57-9. 
 
 Badbam, F. P. St. Mark's inde'otedness to St. Matthew. Scottllev 28(1896)310-30. 
 
 B e r n a r d, J. H. The Vulgate of St. Mark. Hermathena 8(1893)122-6. 
 
 B 1 a s s, F. Textkritische bemerkungen zu Merkus. BeitFordChrTh 3(1899)3H49-93. 
 
 B 1 a s s, Frledrich. On the Greek text of St. Mark's Gospel. IrishAcProc 3s5(1898-1900)329-35. 
 
 Bristol, F.M. The Gospel according to Mark. MethR 73(1891)681-98. 
 
 G r a e T e n, Hans. Her Ploilige Markus in Horn und in der Pentapolis. EomQuartalsch 13(1899)109-26. 
 
 Hadorn, V*'. Bntst. d. Markus- ISv. . .aufs neue untersucht. BeitFordChrTh 2(1898)4H1-165. 
 
 Harris, J. R. On the alterratife ending of St. Mark's Gospel. .TBibLit 12(1893)90-103. 
 
 H i 1 g e n f e I d, A. JIarcosia novissima. ZWisaTh 42(1899)481-507. 
 
 The international "St. Mark." EiposTimes 7(1895-0).303-5. 
 
 K e m b 1 e, Duston, The true Gospel according to Peter. MetliE 75(1893)357-68. 
 
 L u t h e r, Johannes. Reifferschoid Marcus evangelion Mart. Luthers. ZDtschAlt 35(1891)127-36. 
 
 Monticoio, G. L'apparitio Sancti Marcl ed i suoi manoscritti. ArchVen 9(1895)111-77. 
 
 Nestle, Eberhard. How does the Gospel of Mark begin? Exp 4sl0(lS94)438-60. 
 
 P e a s e, Theodore 0. Peculiarities of form and color in Mark's Gospel. JBibLit 16(1897)1 16. 
 
 S a 1 m o n d, S. D. F. The Gospel according to St. Mark; by Henry Barclay Swete. OritR 9(1899)202-11. 
 
 S c h u 1 z e, M. Plan d. Marcusevan. in ». bedeut. f. d, verstandnis d. Christologie desselben. ZWissTh 
 37(1894)332-73. 
 
 S w e t e, H. B. St. Mark in early tradition. Exp 5sB( 1897)208-77. 
 
 S w e t e, H. B. St. Mark in the New Testament. Exp 5s6(1897)Sl-9. 
 
 T a y 1 A r, C. St. Mark's Gospel aud its ending. Think 5(18941411-4. 
 
 W., B. D. Dryanders Markuspredlgten. ChrWelt 6(1892)630-3. 
 
 W e i s 8, J. Die parabelrede bei Markus. StuduKrit 64(1891)289-321. 
 
 Wright, Arthur. On the proper names in St. Mark's Gospel; a study in the synoptic problem. Exp 4s9 
 (1894)173-83. 
 MARK (individual passages in order of chapters). 
 
 M a r k w 1 c k, W. P. The temptation of Jesus; [Mark 1:12-13]. Treasury 11(1893-4)175-82. 
 
 B r., E. Br trog unsre krankheit und lud auf slch unsre schmerzen; [Mark 1:32-5]. ChrWelt 8(1894)681-2. 
 
 680 
 
H o y t, Waylana. A real force; [serm. Mark 1:35]. HomR 35(1898)25-30. 
 
 "D u r y e a, Joseph T. Good undone Is evil done; [serm. Mark 3:4]. Treasury 13(1895-6)663-70. 
 
 ■G r a T e s, R. H. The disciples trained for service; [cond. serm. Mark 3:14]. HomR 26(1893)262-54. 
 
 ^,! l^ ° "■ ■^°'"' *''"' Maclaren). The enthusiasm of God's Kingdom; [serm. Mark 3:20-21]. Preacher'sM 
 7(1897)40-56. 
 
 I., P. "Er ist von sinnen!" [Mark 3:20-22, 31-5]. ChrWeit 0(1895)673-5. 
 
 M a c 1 a r e n, Alexander. "He is beside himself;" [cond. serm. Mk. 3:21]. HomR 25(1893)412-16. 
 
 S t e y e ns, William Arnold. "Guilty of an eternal sin;" [exegesis Mark 3:28-9]. HomR 31(1896)155-8. 
 
 D a 1 e, William. Discussions and notes on "the unpardonable sin;" [Mark 3:29]. BxposTimes 3(1891-2) 
 
 M., A. Jesus allein; [Mark 3:33-5]. ChrWelt 5(1891)73-5. 
 
 P e a r s e, Mark Guy. In the wrong place; [serm. Mark 4:7]. HomR 38(1899)227-30. 
 Jowett, J. H. Measure for measure; [homily Mark 4:24]. WeslMethM 119(1896)723-7. 
 Be Ob, J. H. The kingdom of God not formal but vital; [serm. Mark 4:26-8]. ChrUn 46(1892)77-9. 
 Jones, Owen. Human responsibility; [serm. Mark 4:26-9]. HomR 22(1891)131-7. 
 O t t o, E. Evangelium Markus 4:26-9. TheolZ 25(1897)7-13. 
 
 T h o m s n, J. B. H. The parable of the seed growing secretly; [Mark 4:26-9]. Think 5(1894)422-5. 
 •Gracey, J. T. The unknown quantity in Christ; [serm. Mark 4:41]. HomR 21(1891)247-50. 
 K e 1 1 y, Thomas. The Gadara demoniac; [cond. serm. Mark 5:2-5]. HomR 23(1892)247-50. 
 K e 1 1 y, Thomas. The demoniac healed; [cond. serm. Mark 5:0-13]. HomR 23(1892)442-4. 
 H e r r i c k, S. E. Demonized; [serm. Mark 5:9]. HomR 19(1890)41-7. 
 W a r r ing, Ch. B. Mr. Huxley and the healing of the Gadarene; or, the "swine miracle;" [Mark 
 
 5:11-18] BibSac 50(1893)172-4. 
 i a b e s. Evangelisten-pflicht; [Mark 5:19]. ChrWelt 12(1898)121-2. 
 
 Rose, S. P. Sermonic: Has the church lost faith in Christ; [Mark 6:5]. CanMeth 6(1894)428-37. 
 S n y d e r, P. M. The human in the divine; [serm. Mark 6:6]. ChrUn 47(1893)1076-8. 
 "Whitefoord, B. Christ In the wildenness; [Mark 6:31]. Exp 4s9(1894)355-G2. 
 Mfichineau, L. Une contradiction dans les fivanglies; [Mark 6:8-9]. fitudesJes 69(1896)303-14. 
 B a y n e, G. D. Jesus' compassion; [serm. outline Mark 6:34-44]. HomR 30(1895)243. 
 B 1 r k s, M. J. The "oft" or "fist" of Mark 7:3. ExposTimes 5(1893-4)130. 
 D., P. Das kananaische weib Matth. 15:21-28; Mark 7:24-30. ChrWelt 6(1892)253-6. 
 Whitefoord, B. Aside from the multitude; o study in St. Mark 7:33. Exp 6s4(1896)380-T. 
 Haseuclever. Thue dich auf ! des herrn ruf an unsere festversammlung; [Mark 7:3-4]. ZMissionskde 
 
 5(1890)216-23. 
 H e r z, N. Dalmanutha; (Mark 8:10]. ExposTimes 9(1897-8)95. 
 
 Buchrucker. Wer sagt denn ihr, dass ich sei? [Mark 8:29]. NKirchlZ 5(1894)1-17. 
 The loss of the soul; [serm. outline Mark 8:36-7]. HomR 23(1892)257. 
 H a n, John. The second coming of our Lord; [serm. Mark 8:38]. HomR 21(1891)46-50. 
 G r e g g, David. The transfiguration of Jesus Christ; [Mark 9:2]. Treasury 12(1894-5)928-37. 
 Howe, S. H. The omnipotence of faith; [serm. Mark 9:23]. HomR 28(1894)431-5. 
 
 R t h e. Kampf zw. glauben u, unglauben an Jesum in d. herzen d. kinder uns. z. MEvTh 27(1899)440-52. 
 H e u d e r s o n, J. B. Apparent contradiction in two utterances of our Lord; [Mark 9:40]. ExposTimes 
 
 6(1894-5)43. 
 P e a r s e, Maik Guy. The rich young ruler; [serm. Mark 10:17-22]. WeslMethM 122(1899)163-6. 
 . A b b o t t, Lyman. Our master; [serm. Mark 10:18]. Outl 48(189.'!)128-30. 
 S c i p i 0, K. Der gute Jesus, pred. iiber Mark 10:17-22. ZPraktTheol 14(1892)143-53. 
 M o o d y, Dwight L. Five "one things;" [serm. outline Mark 10:21]. HomR 33(1897)236-7. 
 Rolffs, E. Die macht der liebe; [Mark 10:42-5]. ChrWelt 10(1896)145-7. 
 Mills, E.M. Only a profession; [serm. Mark 11:13]. RomR 19(1890)138-40. 
 
 B a t t e n, J. H. The province and necessity of faith; serm. outline Mark 11 :22]. HomR 27(1894)151. 
 Flint, J. W. Successful prayer; [cond. serm. Mark 11:24]. HomR 21(1891)443. 
 N., F. Siegrelche niederlage; [Mark 12:1-12]. ChrWelt 11(1897)153-5. 
 D e u n e y, James. Caesar and God; Mark 12:13-17]. Exp 5b3(1896)61-9. 
 N., F. Weltkluge frommlgkeit; [Mark 12:13-17]. ChrWelt 11(1897)177-9. 
 N., F. Fleischliche ewigkeitshoffnung; [Mark 12:18-27]. ChrWelt 11(1897)201-2. 
 Humpstone, John. Men who do not shame God; [funeral serm. Mk. 12:26-27 & Heb. 11:26]. HomE 30 
 
 (1895)44. 
 D e n n e y, James. The great commandment; [Mark 12:28-34]. Exp 5s3 (1896) 312-20. 
 N., F. SelbstsUchtige liebe; (Mark 12:28-34, 38-40]. ChrWelt 11(1897)225-7. 
 
 A b b o 1 1, Lyman. Love's law and love's prophecy; [serm. Mark 12:29-30]. Outl 54(1896)687-8. 
 T m 1 i n s a, E. T. Loving God with the mind; [cond. serm. Mark 12:30]. HomR 23(1892)444-6. 
 D e n n e y, James. David's Son and David's Lord; [Mark 12:35-7]. Exp 5s3(1896)446-66. 
 MlUigan, W. David's Son and David's Lord; [Mark 12:35-7]. Think 3(1893)502-7. 
 N., F. David Sohn und Davids Herr; [Mark 12:36-8]. ChrWelt 11(1897)265-7. 
 C a r m a n, Albert R. The gospel of Justice; [Mark 12:37]. CanMeth 3(1891)286-306. 
 L'obole de la veuve; [Mark 12:41-4]. RevChrCt 3s4 (1896) 291-8. 
 
 N 1 e b e r g a 1 1, F. Die religion der brelte und der tiefe; [Mark 12:41-4]. ChrWelt 11(1897)289-91. 
 
 681 
 
MARK— MARONITBS. 
 
 B 1 a s s, P. On Mark 12:42. ExposTimes 10(1898-9)286-7. 
 
 E a m s a y, W. M. On Mark 12:42. BxposTimes 10(1898-0)232,336. 
 
 B a s s e t t, F. Tilney. Mark 13:32. Ohurclim ns6(1891-2)591-600. 
 
 Abbott, Lyman. The natural history of the heresy-hunter; [serm. Mark 13:37]. ChrUn 44(1891)538-40. 
 
 P a 1 m e r, W. R. A. Christ's recognition of little deeds; [serm. Mark 14:8]. Ho-mR 28(1894)620-4. 
 
 P 1 u m m e r, Alfred. St. Mark 14:14-15; St. Luke 22:11-12. ExposTimes 2(1890-1)81-2. 
 
 A a r s, J. Zu Matth. 26:45 uud Mare 14:41. ZWissTh 38(1895)378-83. 
 
 B e r n a r d, J. H. St. Mark 14:41, 42. ExposTimes 3(1891-2)451-3. 
 
 S t r r s, E. S. The silence of Christ; [serm. outline Mark 15:5]. HomR 32(1896)140-1. 
 
 Heyn, J. The lessons of the crucittxion; [Good Friday serm. Mark 15:27-37]. HomE 37(1899)234-8. 
 
 V r ho e T e, H. W. A. Jest oyer Marc. 0:48. TheolSt>Klleu(lS9S)30(5-18.* 
 
 Wi 1 s on, John A. B. Saying a sacrifice; [serm. Mark 15:30]. Treasury 14(1898-7)502-12. 
 
 Nestle, Eb. Mark 15:34. ExposTimes 9(1897-8)521-2. 
 
 W., L. Easter sermon on Mark 16:1-8. TheolQ 2(1898)238-248. 
 
 A 1 lb r igh t, W. H. Love's dilflculties and surprises; [Mark 16:3-4). Treasury 16(1898-9)519-24. 
 
 G r e, Charles. The stone rolled away; [serm. Mark 16:3-4]. Preacher' sM 8(1898)147-54. 
 
 M a c m il 1 a n. Hugh. The young man in the sepulchre; [Mark 16:5]. Think 5(1894)226-32. 
 . .C o u y b e a r I-, F. C. On the last twelve verses of St. Mark's Gospel; [Mark 16:8-20. Exp 5s2(1895)401-21. 
 
 Chiapolli, A. Una nouva scoperta biblica; [Mark 16:9-20]. NuovAnthol 133(1894)157-66. 
 
 C o n y b e a r e, P. C. Aristion, the author of the last twelve verses of Mark; [Mark 16:9-20. Exp 4s8 
 (lS03)24i-E-l. 
 
 C n y b e a r e, F. C. ; Zahn, Th. ; Kesch, A. The authorship of the last verses of Mark; [Mark 16:9-20]. 
 Exp 4sl0( 1804)219-32. 
 
 Gray, Euward P. Proposed marginal reading on the last twelve versos of S. Mark; [Mark 16:9-20]. 
 ChnrchEcl 27(1899-1900)404-7. 
 
 P e a b d y, A. P. Mark 16:9-20 and John 7:53-8:11. AndE 17(1892)631-8. 
 
 R a m s a y, F. P. Internal evidence as to the authenticity of Mark 16:9-20. PresbQ 10(1896)516-20. 
 
 Shearer, W. 0. The last twelve verses of St. Mark's Gospel; [Mark 16:9-20]. ExposTimes 5(1893-4) 
 227-8. 
 
 Some early evidence for the twelve verses St. Mark 16:9-20. Exp 4s8(1893)71-80. 
 
 Walsh, John. Authenticity of the last twelve verses of St. Mark's. Gospel; [Mark 16:9-20[. Cath 
 DulvBulI 2(1896)526-34. 
 
 Zahn, Th. "Aristion der verfasser der letzten 12 verse des Marcus;" [rev.] [Mark 16:9-20]. TheolLitbl 
 14(1893)691-4. 
 
 Kern, H. The lessons ofo ur Lord's ascension; [serm. Mark 16:14-20]. Horn E 27(1894)426-9. 
 
 A n g u s, Joseph. Apostolic missions; or. The Gospel for every creature; [Mark 16:15]. MissR nso(1892) 
 481-91. 
 
 Gregory, D.S. The great commission; [Mark 16:15]. ChrThought 118(1893-4)429-46. 
 
 P a r k e r, Joseph. The evangelical conception of the Gospel; [serm. Mk. 10:15]. HomR 33(1897)127-34. 
 
 K e 1 s e y, Mead A. The great circulation; [outline serm. Mark 16:16; Luke 24:49]. HomR 22(1891)149. 
 
 Ee e d, James. The signs which follow belief; [Mark 16:17-18]. NChurchE 4(1897)585-91. 
 
 F e g 1 e y, H. N. An exegetical study on Mark 16:17-20. LuthOhR 11(1892)241-50. 
 HARKOLDENDOEF, Prussia. Village, in Hanover, [Lipp 1122. 
 
 C o h r s, F. 1st in Markoldendorf 1623 romischer Gottesdienst gewesen? ZNiedersachKg(1896)245.* 
 HAEKTBREIT, Germany. Town, Bavaria, 13 m. SE. Wiirzburg. [Lipp 1122. 
 
 H c r o 1 d, E. Der Marktbrciter kalenderstrcit 1697-99. BeitrBayKg 2(1896)49-81.* 
 MAEKWABT (KarcLuart) I, of Randeck (Eandegg) (—1381). Bishop of Augsburg. [AllgBB 20:409-12. 
 
 Glasschroder, Fr. X. M. v. Eandeck, bisch. v. Augsburg u. pat. v. Aquileja. ZHistSchwab 22(1895) 
 97-160. 
 
 G 1 a s s c h r 6 d e r, Fr. X. Zur geschichte des Augsburger Bisehofs Markwart I. von Eandeck. ZHlst 
 Schwab 20(1893)1-24. 
 MARKWICK, William Fisher (1848 — ). Connecticut Methodist and Congregational clergyman. 
 
 Rev. W. F. Markwick. Treasury 11(1893-4)221-2. 
 MARLBOROUGH, Duke of (John Churchill) (1650-1722). English general, [Int 11:920-1; Brit 15:662-6. 
 
 M a c k e n z i e, G. T. Marlborough. DubE 115(1894)402-10. 
 MARLY-SUE-TILLE, France. Place, dept. Cote d'Or). 
 
 G e r m a i n, L. L'ancicnne cloche de Marly-sur-Tille (COte d'Or) 1639. EevArtchrSt 5s4( 1893) 397-400. 
 MARMION, Simon (o. 14S6-89). French religious painter. [ChevB 2:3088; Bryan 3:288. 
 
 G u e r 1 i n, M. E. Simon Marmion. AntPicBuU 19(1895)112-25. 
 MAEMOUTIER Ahhey, France. Benedictine ahhey fd. o. 376. [ChevT 2:1852-3 (2 given). 
 
 G i r y, M. A. Un diplOme royal interpol6 de I'abbaye de Marmoutler. AcadlnscrOE 4s26(1898)177-89. 
 MAENIX, Jhilip van (1538 98). Flemish statesman; writer. [M'Clint 5:765-6; Int 11:926; Jack 541. 
 
 T o r e n e n b e r g e n, J. J. V. P. v. Marnix, Heer v. St. Aldegonde; v. G. TJalma. TheolStudien 14 
 (1896)448-55. 
 MAEONITES. Christian sect of Syria. [M'Clint 6:766-70; Dwight 436-7; Int 11:926-7; Brit 16:662; tee 202. 
 
 Brown-low, canon. Identification of saints in the Maronite calendar. PalestExplorP(1893)77. 
 
 Ghosn-el-Howle, (Mrs.). A visit to a Maronite Samlet in Mt. Lebanon. SSTimes 38(1890)664-5. 
 
 682 
 
MARONITBS— MARRIAGE. 
 
 L a z c a n o, Juan. Los Maronitaa. ChidDios 88(1885)15-23. 
 
 N a u, F. Opuscules maronites. RevOrClu- 4(lS99)lT.V22C.318-4.", 543-71.* 
 
 W r 1 g h t, William. The Syrian massacres; a parallel and a contrast. Contemp 71(1897)130-42. 
 MABOT, ClSmant (o. 1496-1644), French Huguenot poet. [M'Olint 6:770-1; Int 11:987; Brit 15l563-4, 
 
 B u t t e r w r t h, Richard. Clement JIarot, the poet of the Hugueuots. WeslMethM 119(1896)288-90. 
 MARPECK, Pilgram (16 c). Tyroleso anabaptist (Sohmenhfeldor). [Wetz 11:890. 
 
 L s e r t h, J. Zwel biograph. skizzen a. d. zeit d. Wiedertilufev in Tirol. ZFerdTirol 39(1895)277-302.* 
 MARQUAIS, Marquis Jacques de (—1604). Flemish Benedictine; theologian. [Jooh 3:204. 
 
 B e r 1 i 6 r e, U. Dom Jacques de Marquals, abbe de Saint-Martin dp Touvnai. RcTBenea(1894)169-80. 
 MARaUETTE, JaoqnSs (1G37-75). French explorer and miss, in Am. [M'Clint 5;7TS; Int 11:929; Brit 15:666, 
 
 Marquette's Journal of his first visit to the Mississippi. MichHistColl 21 '92(1894)407-88. 
 
 W e a d o c li, Thomas A. B. Pere Marquette, the missionary explorer. MlchHistC;oii '92,21(1894)447-67. 
 MARRIAGE (Matt. 28:2). TTnion of husband and wife. [Hast 3:262-77; EncB 3:SS42-51; M'Clint 6:772-96.. 
 
 A b r a h a m s, I. "Marriages are made in Heaven." JewsQ 3(1890)172-7. 
 
 A m m a u n, J. J. Hochzeitsbrituche aus dem Bohmerwald. ZVollisk 2(1890)388-40', 431-8, 400-89. 
 
 A n Cr u m, Beswicke. The sexual problem. Westm 141(1S04)512-.'J2; 143(1895)171-7. 
 
 And ere italienische schriften „. ehescbeidiuigsfrage s. DtschZKircheur 2,n(lS92)423.* 
 
 A r u d t, A. Civil u. kircbl. trnuung in i. strafreebtUcheu bezichnrgen. ArchKathKr 71(1894)45-53.* 
 
 Barkowski, J. Marriage-polonais, russe catholique. JDroitl'rlve 2,"j(lt98)9B-07. 
 
 B a 3 s i b e y, M. R. Le dgfeiiseur du lieu matrimonial. KevSciEccl(lS99)407-17,020-40.* 
 
 B a s s i b e J, R. De la competence dans ics caus<'S matrimoniales. SciCatb 13(1898-9)610-25. 
 
 Bender. Schliessung gemisch. ehen d. Ev. k. KirchMonatss 9,7( 800)461-77; 9,8,563-70.* 
 
 Berg, L. W. C. V. d. Misdrijf v. verkracht. in verband m. mobam. buwelijkarccht. TiJdschrStrafr & 
 (1891)463-75. 
 
 Bernhoft, Franz. Ehe und concubinat im rom rccht. ZVorglRechtsw 10(isni-2)2fl0-.302. 
 
 B e r n h o f t, Pranz. Ehc-und erbrecht dcr griechlsehen heroenzeit. ZVerglEeclitBW 11(1892-5)321-64. 
 
 B i e b e r f e 1 d. Fragen d. fiibigkeit z. eingehimg e. ehe n. B. G.-B. ZIntPrivatrecht 8(1898)219-21. 
 
 B i e d e r 1 a c k, Jos. Weltliche ehegesetze und ihre geltung. KathTheol 17(lSti:;)645-76. 
 
 Bodington, Alice. The marriage question from a scientlflc standpoint. Vi'eatm 133(1890)172-80. 
 
 B o 1 g i a n o. Uber die klagc und wicderkiage auf nielitlgkelt rtur ehe. ZCivPr 22(1806)79-85." 
 
 B 8 m e r, A. Die deutschen humanisten u. das welbllehe geschlecbt. ZKulturgesch ns4(1897)94-112,177-97, 
 
 B 1 s, Albert Du. Autour du mariage chcz differents peuples. RevBelg 2sl3( 1895) 194-208. 
 
 B r a n d 11 e o n e, F. Intervento d. state n. celebr. d. matrim. in It. AccMorNapAttl 27(1894-5)267-390. 
 
 Brandlleone, F. Intervento d. stato n. celebr. d. matrlmouio in Iraila. AttiXapoli 27(1894).* 
 
 Br'iun, K. Verbindlichk. d. trident in. ehedecrets f. d. kath. ehen. ArchKathKr 63(1890)120-69.* 
 
 Brentano, F. Ebehinderniss der hSheren weihen und feierlicben gelubde. OestGericht 41No24(1895).* 
 
 Brlssaud, J. Le mariage d'aprfts le nouvcau code civil espagnol. AcadToulMCm 4(1892)176-96. 
 
 Buchwald, G. Der alteste trauschein eines evang. geistlicben (1529). MonatssGottesd(1897)114.* 
 
 Biirgerliche ehe d. neuen biirgerlichen gesetzbucbs u. d. kath. centrum. ArchKathKr 76(1896)112-19.*' 
 
 Bungeroth. Ev. rechtsgrundsiltze f. a. erzieh. d. kinder in gemischt. ehen. KircbMonatss(1895)533-52. 
 
 C a u V 1 6 r e, Jules. Le lien conjugal et le divorce. ConglntCath 4(1894)133-46. 
 
 C 1 a y d n, Barald. The sexual problem; a reply to Beswicke Ancrum. Westm 142(1894)681-7. 
 
 Christ. Gothalsehe ehegesetz vom 15 aug. 18.34 in seiner lieutigen geltung. BRThOr 24(1897)112f.* 
 
 Die conservativ-orthodoxe agitation gegen die civiiehe. ProtKz 12(1896)285f.* 
 
 Constance n, Maurice. Le mariage musulman. RevChr6t 3s4(1896)366-73. 
 
 Cook, (Lady). A short history of marriage. Westm 141(1804)380-95. 
 
 C o p e, S. W. Marriage and the home. MethQSo nsl4(1893)257-68. 
 
 C u s t, Robert. Marriage customs in British India. Churchm ns6(1891-2)600-7. 
 
 Danemark; validity des mariages simplement religieux. JDroitPrlve 25(1898)995. 
 
 D e c r e t a sedis recentia quoad matrimonium. AmEcclesR 5(1891)137-41,300-11. 
 
 Delbruck, H. PoUtiscber aberglaube. Preussjahrh 84, 1(1890) ]8i)-8.* 
 
 D e z e r t, M. G. Desdevlses du. Les unions iDregullSres en Navarre. AcCaenM6m(1891)185-204. 
 
 Dickinson, Lydia Fuller. Marriage and motherhood. NChurchR 4(1897)346-60. 
 
 Dike, Samuel W. The theory of the marriage tie. AndR 19(1893)672-80. 
 
 Dillo, Wilh. Interpretation des cap. C X De raptlbus 5, 17. ArchKathKr 75(180C)329-.36.* 
 
 Diobounlotls, G. Eheschliess. zw. Iniandern u. ansiandern n. gr. reeht. ZIntPrivatrecht 8(1808)17-32, 
 D 1 s t e I, Th. Trauung wirier wlllen eines thelies ( 007). DtschZKlrchenr 320(1894). 
 
 D 1 s t e 1, Theod. Aus kursachsischen ehesachen 1667, 1729, 1746. DtschZKlrchenr 6,2(1896)233-8. 
 
 D a n e, William Croswell. The canon on marriage. ChurchEel 26(1898-9).385-92. 
 
 D n 1 e, L. Internat. eheschliessung. DtschZKlrchenr 2,1(1892)1-47. 
 
 D w 1 g b t, B. Early marriages among the Puritans. N'^'Rcc 26(1895)188-90. 
 
 B c h e 1 1 e s du Levaut: Mariage et divorce. JDroitPrlve 22(1895)684-6. 
 
 Ehen der ungetauften, welehe zur Kathol. kirche Ubertreten. ArchKathKr 68(1892)258-61, aus Wiener' 
 Di»cesanblatt ( 1890) 21 . • 
 
 Ehen zwlschen rSm Christen und Juden. DtschMerkur 22,6(1891).* 
 
 Eherecbtllches aus Danemark. ZIntPrivatrecht 1(1891)539-43. 
 
 ElllB, A. B. Marriage and kinship among the ancient Israelites. PopSclM 42(1892-3)325-37. 
 
 683 
 
MARRIAGE. 
 
 Engelmann. EhelicUe abstammung. Seuttwt 68(1898)41.* qww 40 » 
 
 Entscheld. a. ost. gerichtsh. in ehesachen u. kinderera. ArchKathlir 70(1893)437-48. 
 E 8 m e 1 n, A. La Jurisdiction de I'ggUse sur le mariage en Occident. NRevDroit 14(1890)173-^^1. 
 E s p a n a, G. R. Le matrimonio segun el dei-echo vigente torn I. 258. ArcliKatbiir 78(1897)^01. 
 E s p I n, Thomas E. Tlie marriage laws. Churclim ns5( 1890-1) 230-9. „ ^,■,oa^\^}<id. 7 
 
 Ex S. Congr. S. R. D. Inqu.; Instruct, de stat. libert. ante nuptias prob. ^"^"="1"^^ *<^^°J^„f:I;, 
 P 1 w e r d e w, Herbert. Suggestion o( . substitute for tbe marriage laws, ■^'^t'" 1^2(1899)293-300. 
 F r e 1 s e n. Nordlsches klrchl. eheschllessungsrecht im mittelalter. ArchKatbKr 7S,3F2(1898)486-515. 
 P r e i s e n, J. Klrchl. eheschUenssungsrecht In schleswig-Holstein. ArchKatbKr 79 a899) 639-67. 
 Preisen, Jos. Zur geschicbte des canon, eherechts. ArchKatbKr 67(1892)369-92.* 
 P r i e d b e r g. Die neueste gesetzgebung Uber das eherecht. DtschZKircbenr 1(1891)71-111. ^ 
 Frledberg, E. PersBnl. ehereclit d. burgerl. gesetzbuchs. DtschZKircbenr 5,3(1895)359-421. 
 « e 1 g e r, K. A. Civilehe a. civilehrecht in Deutschl. 1872-96. ArchKatbKr 77(1897)499-528,681-717.' 
 G e 1 g e r, K. A. Legisl. entwlckl. d. dent. civUeberechts. ArchKatbKr(1897)283-339.* ^ 
 
 .Geller, Grenzen d. amvendbarkeit d. kaunon. ehebindernisse u. Oster. recht. OestJurPr 14(1897). 
 Gemischte ehen. DtschMerkur 26,No4(1895).* 
 
 Gemischte chen, beurtheilt nach christlichen grundsatzen. KathPlug(1891)73.* 
 .G 1 u s e p p e, S. Le naseita lUegittlme in Italia. IstLombRend 20(1893)240-3,492-7. 
 G o d d e n, Gertrude M. The sacred marriage. Polk-Lore 6(1895)225-34. 
 •Gray, Edward P. An open letter to our church legislators. OhurcbBcl 2.-i(1897-8)087-94. 
 G r 1 n g m u t h. Zum kampf gegen die civilehe. NeuerEvGmdeb 23(1896)177; 24:186-8; 25:193-5; 26:202.« 
 G r i n n e 1, George Bird. Marriage among the Pawnees. AmAnthrop 4(1891)275-82. 
 Hammerstein, L. V. Nochmals d. eherecht. SteimMar-Laach 39(1870)459-68. 
 H a n a u e r. Coutiimes matrlmoniales au inoyen age. AcStanisM 143(1892)253-312. 
 H e u c k e, A. D. bedoutung der kirchlichen trauung nach B. G.-B. DtschZKircbenr 9(1899)404-14. 
 Hlnschius, P. Mentalreservation u. eheschliessung nach kath. kirchenrecht. AvchCivP 83(1895) 
 
 321-:!3.* 
 H 1 t, R. B. Marriage laws and customs of the Gymri. AnthropIustJ 28(1898-9)155-63. 
 Holtermann. Diirfen ehen [In verwandtschaftsgraden] bestehen bleiben? TheolZeitbl 16,H8(1892).* 
 H w i e t t, England. Marriage customs. Westm 140(1893)602-13. 
 H li b 1 e r, Fr. Hochzeitsgebriiche im siidllcben Bobmen. DtschBobm 28(1890)172-80. 
 .clandestinitatis; Casus matr. mitgeth. v. P. Schneider. ArchKatbKr 77(1897)552-62. ,an 
 Impedlmentum clandestinitatis; Casus matr. mitgeth. y. P. Schneider. ArchKatbKr 77(1897)552-62.* 
 I s e n s e e. Recbt d. wiederverhelrath. ArchBiirgR 12(1897)337-08. 
 
 Jacobowski, Ludwig. Weib und ehe im "Christlichen staate." FrBuhne 4(1893)1370-3. 
 J e t t e 1, E. Internat. rechtl. bestimm. a. ungar. chegesetz-entwurfes. ZIntPriyatrecht 4(1894)113-20. 
 Johnson, Bffle. Marriage or free love. Westm 152(1899)91-8. 
 Justus. Die ehe im deutschen znkunttsrecht. Gegenwart 22(1.S93)336-4U.» 
 
 K., K. By. trauung; i. gescb. entwlckl. a. gegenwart. bcaeut. OhrWelt 5(1891)644-7,665-70,687-94. 
 K a w e r a u, W. Lob u. Schimpf a. Ehcstandes in a. litteratur d. 16. jabrh. PreussJabrb 69(1892)760-81. 
 K a w e r a u, Waldemar. Die reformation und die ehe. RefGSch 39(1892). 
 
 K e i d e 1. D. deut. gerichte in chesachen im internat. verkehr. ZIntPriyatrecht 4(1894)324-9. 
 K e 1 d e 1. Le mariage des etraugers eu Eavicre. JDroitPrivg 13(1896)981-00. 
 K e i d e 1, J. Internat. eherecht n. d. bflrg. gesetzbuche. ZIntPriyatrecht 7(1897)228-44. 
 K o h 1 e r, J. Urgeschichte d. ehe; totemismus, gruppenehe mutterecht. ZVerglBecktsw 12(1895-7)187-353. 
 Lambing, A. A. Can pastors of souls prevent mixed marriages? AmEcclesR 5(1891)9-23. 
 L a n g w i 1 1, Robert S. Marriage customs in Scotland in the olden time. ScotsM nsll(1892-3)144-51. 
 L a u r e n t, ArsSne. De la yallait§ du mariage religieux. JDroitPrivg 22(1895)268-82. 
 The law of marriage. ChurchEel 24(1896-7)556-82,745-51. 
 
 L e i t n e r, M. Was heisst in fraudem legis tribentlae bandeln? ArchKatbKr 71(1894)54-60.* 
 L e i t n e r, Mart. Die klrchl. dlspensbehSrden in ehesachen. ArchKatbKr 70(1893)418-28.* 
 L e 1 t n e r, Martin. tJber die matrimonia praesumpta. ArchKatbKr 76(1896)251-64.* 
 Leonhard. Das personliche eherecht des B G-B. ArchPrRw 18(1898).* ' 
 
 Leonhard, R. Personl. eherecht d. entw. e. biirgerl. gesetzb. fur d. Deut. reich. ArchBiirgR 10(1895)1-28 
 L € v i, Israel. Le marriage en mai. M61usine 8(1896-7)93-4. 
 L 1 1 1 y, W. S. The ethics of marriage. Forum 8(1889-90)504-14. 
 
 Linton, E. Lynn. The. marriage tie; its sanctity and its abuse. NewR 6(1892)218-28. 
 M c G e e, W. J. The beginning of marriage. AmAnthrop 9(1896)371-83. 
 M a c m 1 c h a e 1, J. H. Marriage In Celtic Britain. BrArchJ 48(1892)154-66,217-28. 
 M a 1 o, E. Die frauenfrage u. das trauungsformular. ChrWelt 7(1893)1194-8. 
 M a r r i a g e civil precedent le mariage religeux. JDroitPrivfi 23(1896)1133. 
 Mariolle. Eheschliessung y. diplomat, agenten u. consuln. ArchbfCentlRecht 13(1898)450ff. 
 M a r 1 1 1 e. . . .imgiiltigkelts erkl e. ehe n. d. priv. internat. bestim. Senffert 63(1898)121.* 
 Mariolle, A. Wiederverehelichung d. reichsangebSrigen u. d. ausiand. ZIntPriyatrecht 9(1899)300-2. 
 Mariolle, A. Wiederverehelichung e. frau. ZIntPriyatrecht 9(1899)104-7. 
 M a r r i a g e. — Sujet ottoman et sujette russe de rellgiOD orthodoxe. JDroitPrivfi 19(1892)417-25. 
 -Marriage and divorce. ChurchEel 20(1892-3)313-17. 
 
 684 
 
MARRIAGE. 
 
 Marriage dispensations in the case of Jews. AmKcclesR 4(1891)88-91. 
 
 The marriage law of the English church. ChurchEcl 24(1896-7)1104-7. 
 
 The marriage system in Malabar. CalcuttaR 99(1894)384-98. 
 
 Martin, A. Comment, ile la loi fM. coneernaut I'Stat civil et le maiiage. ZSchStrR(l897)473-7.* 
 
 M a u r e r, Joseph. Ein Josephlnlscher ehefall. ArchKathKr 75(1896)261-83.* 
 
 ■m a y h e w, WiUlam H. Marriage and chastity. NChurchR 4(1897)70-88. 
 
 Mels scr, Van S. Hochzeitssteuer an die KnabengescUschaft in Tomils. Schw Arch 1(1897)144-9. 
 
 M e 1 a t a, B. De infldelium et acatliolicorum nuptiis coram, ecclesia. AnalBccl 5(1897)283-78.* 
 
 M e y n i a 1, Ed. Le mariage apr6s les Invasions. RDrFr 20(1897)514-31,737-62; 21,117-43.* 
 
 Morel. C«r6m. du mariage au XVe s. dans les dioc. de Beauvais, Noyon, Senile. AmiMon 11(1897)223-4, 
 
 MUhlhausser, li. Mod. socialist, theorien ttber familie und ehe. NJahrbbDtschTheol 2(1893)146-60. 
 
 M ii 1 1 e r, N. EIn beitrag zur geschichte des aitesten prot. eherechts. StuduKrlt 64(1891)374-83. 
 
 The mystery of Cihristian marriage. AmCatliQ 10(lS91)61)-:;7. 
 
 Neither cause nor consequence. MethQSo ns7(18S9-90)416-29. 
 
 N i 1 1 e s. In sacheu der tormlosen ehen. ZKathXtacol 16(1892)384. 
 
 Nostltz-Rieneek, Robert. Die rettung der familie durch Ohristus. Hist-polBl 119(1897)14-32. 
 
 On the eve of Christian marriage. AmEcclesR 3(1890)16-27. 
 
 P., J. Casus apostoll cum impedimento criminis. AmEcclesR 17(1897)499-603. 
 
 Pas sow, A. Die englische regierung und das hindustanische ehegesetz. AUgZBeil 89(1891). 
 
 Prlvllegium Paulinum. ArchKathKr 76(1896)294-7.* 
 
 Pfizer. Ehe, staat and klrche. DtschZeitFr nB5(1891)301-40. 
 
 P r u n e r. Revalidation ungiitiger ehen. ThPrMtschr 6,4(1896)274-82; 5,369-72.* 
 
 Reconciliation Kath. w. coram ministro acath. e. mischehe. ArchKathKr 65,1(1891)117-21.* 
 
 Relneck, Carl. Die sage von der doppelehe eines Graf en von Glelchen. SammlGenein nse(1892) 635-76. 
 
 Salman, Reinhard. Interpr. d. caput VI. Cum causam X. ArchKathKr 66(1891)108-22. 
 
 S., E. M. Some modem Ideas about marriage. Westm 143(1895)520-33. 
 
 S., J. H. Marriage-special license. ScotAnt 11(1896-7)28. 
 
 S a b e 1 1 1, A. Casus de matrimonio. AmEcclesR 4(1891)1-8. 
 
 Schaefer, Karl. Wle man fruher heirathete. ZKulturgesch ns2(1892)32-41. 
 
 S c h a l£ e 1, Franz. Das recht der ehescheidung. Gegenwart 4(1896).* 
 
 Schanz. Der sakramcntale charakter der ehe. ThQuartschr 72(1890)3-56. 
 
 S Cher cr. End V. Zur geschichte des kath. eherechts. ArchKathKr 65,3(1891)353-90.* 
 
 Scheurl. Die ehen zwischen Protestanten und Katholiken. NKlrcheZ 1(1800)84-99. 
 
 Schick. Absolut. V. d. strafe d. hSresie wcg. eheschlies. v. e. akath. cuitusdiener. KathSeels27(1894)* 
 
 S c h 1 e u s n e r, G. Zu d. anfftngen protestant. eherechts im 16. Jahrundert. ZKgsch 12(1890-1)576-82. 
 
 S c h 1 i n g, E. PersBnl. eherecht n. d. entw. e. burgerl. gesetzb. NKirchlZ 7(1898)457-501. 
 
 Schmidt, K. Kurhess... u. d. confess, v. klndern a. e. gemischt. ehe. ArchKathKr 68(1892)218-22.* 
 
 S c h m 1 d t, K. Rel. erziehung d. kinder aus gemischt. ehen im Hannoverschen. ArchKathKr 68(1892)475.* 
 
 Schmitz, H. J. Zustandigk. d. pfarrer b. trauung d. brautleute. ArchKathKr 64(1890)233-49.* 
 
 Schneider, P. Aufhebung d. matrim. praesumpt. durch papstl. decret, 1892. ArchKathKr 68(1892> 
 
 320-23.* 
 S ch ling, William. Marriage institutions. Westm 135(1891)385-95. 
 S c h u b e r t, H. V. Obligatorische und fakultative civilehe. ZPraktTheol 18(1896)244-05. 
 S c h ii 1 1 e, Otto. Friihere hochzeitsgebrauche. Braunschw 4(1898)182. 
 Schulenburg, B. Spuren d. brautraubes, in d. mittelalt. Bostockers. ZVerglRechtsw 12 (1893-7) 129- 
 
 40,161-86. 
 Schwartz. Die ungapische civilchciresetzgebung. ZL'ngR 1(1894)3.* 
 S e h 1 1 n g, B. Paucapalea, Steph. v. Tournai, Rolandus u. 1. eheschllessingsr. DtschZKirchenr 1,2(1891) 
 
 252-64. 
 Senckel. Kirehl. eheschliessung — facultative civilehe. KirchMonatss 15,9(1896)571-84, cf7,497£t.* 
 Serrell, G. High-ch. doct. as to marriage and divorce. ChrLit 13(1895)186-97. (Fr. Contemp., 1895.)- 
 S 1 m o n s, E. D. Venvandtschaft schweiz. u. dent form. m. Strassb. alt. deut. trauungsform. Monatss 
 
 Gottesd 3(1898)261-64.* 
 S m e n d, J. Das aiteste Strassburger deutsche trauformular. MonatssGottesd(1898)164-66.* 
 S m i t h, Philip Vernon. Marriage with a deceased wife's sister. Churchm nsll(1896-7)184-93. 
 Some quaint marriage ceremonies. Belgravia 97(1898)62-6. 
 
 Spllttgerher, A. Der evangelische geistliche und die mischehe. ZPastTh 21(1897-8)360-71,409-18. 
 S t a rbu c k, Charles C. The Roman Catholic doctrine and law of marriage. MethR 75(1893)878-95. 
 S t a r c k e, C. N. On human marriage. IntJEthics 3(1892-3)452-65. 
 
 Stengel. Die bayerische gesetzgebung (Iber helmath und verehcllchung. VerwArchB 1 (1893)273.* 
 S t e n 1 n, P. V. Die ehe bel den Mordwinen. Globus 65(1894)181-3. 
 S t r a d o n i t z, S. K. v. Ein beitrag zur lehre von der desponsatio impuberum. ArchKathKr 73(1895> 
 
 369-400.* 
 A suggested canon on marriage. ChurchEcl 26(1898-9)636-7. 
 
 Suisse et Rnssie mariage en Suisse devant un pope russe. JDroitPrlve 25(1898)221. 
 Sutherland, D. The marriage problem. Treasury 15(1897-8)456-8. 
 S z I a V 1 k, Matth. Zur frage der civilehe In Dngarn. DtschZKirchenr 4,2(1894)190-203.* 
 
 685 
 
MAEKIAGB— MARTIN. 
 
 S z t e h 1 o, Cornel. Das ungarlsclie eliegesetz una seine bezieliungefl zum auslande. ZOngE 2(1898)127-41. 
 
 T a u t a 1 n. Stude sur le mariage Chez les PolynSslens (Maori). Anthrop 6(1895)040-51. 
 
 Teichmann. Eheschllessung und trauung. ChrWelt 10(1896)277-80. 
 
 T t h, Kaspar. Internationale bezlehungen des uugarisehen ehei-echts. ZDngE3(1897)87-101. 
 
 Typaldo-Bassla, A. La 16g. gr. pour contracter marriage. JDroltPrivS 23(1896)60-4. ^ 
 
 Das ungar. civilehepxMetz ; mnHvoabcTicIit zu den l.J-31 des vealerungseutwurfs. ZUngR 5u0(lS95).* 
 
 Unerhort ! JiidPress 25(1894)367-9,381-2. 
 
 Ungar. bisch. flb. d. clTilchegcsetz, 1895. ArehKathKr 74(1885)463-70.* 
 
 V 1 d a rl, E. Progetto di legge b. pree. obblig. d. matr. civ. al rel. IstLombRend 26('S93)133-42. 
 
 V 1 l£ o T, Theodoi-e. Eltes et usages nuptiaux en Ukraine. Anthrop 2(1801)160-84; 3(1892)541-88. 
 Wallace-JameB. The feudal casualty of marriage. Genealns16(1889)27-8. 
 
 W e 1 1 h a u s e n, J. Die ehe bei den Arabern. GottPhilolNachr(lt9.")43]-81. 
 
 W e r n e r, A. ...Preuss. d. crzleh. d. kinder a. gemischt. ehen ? DputEvBl 18,12(1893)818-25. 
 
 W 1 1 k e n, G. A. Die ehe zwischen blutsverwandten. Globus 59(1591)8-12,20 4,35-8. 
 
 W 1 1 k e n, G. A. Huwelijken tusschen bloedverwanten. Gids 2(1890)478-52' . 
 
 W i 1 k e n, G. A. Vcrkrachtliig in klnderhuwelijk. TiJdschrStrafr 5(-891)412-28. 
 
 W i n t e r, A. C. Eeine bauernhochzelt in russisch-Korelien. Globus 7e(lf99)315-21. 
 
 Winternitz, M. Zur geschichte der ehe. Globus 60(1891)129-30,148-51,166-7. 
 
 W i t t e. Zur ehcschliessung Im l.j jh. ZOburrJi 40 niS,4(:S"l-n729.' 
 
 Z a h n, F. M. Eheordnung filr die eyangelische mission. AllgMissZ 24(1897)372-94. 
 
 Zum kampf grgen die obligatorische eivilehe. DtschEvKZtg 13(189C)117f. 
 
 Zur frage der zivileheschllessuug. AIlgEvLKz 29(1596)295-7,318-20. 
 
 Zum ba.vori<-!iPn ycrphpliolinnosror'l . Hirlli 2-1,] (1S91 )(;]-7].* 
 MAREON, Paul Henri (1764-1832). Dutch-French prot. pastor. [M' Clint 5:810. 
 
 W e r n e r, A. Paul G. lUarron, reform, pfarrer von Paris wihreud der revol. DeutEvBld' 90)8.* 
 MARRYAT, Frederick (1792-1848). English naval captain; novelist. [Int 11:937 8; Brit 15:569-70. 
 
 R i u g w a 1 t, R. Frederick Marryat— sailor, satirist and scimonisier. ChurchEcl 27(1399-1900)59.^-600. 
 MARIS. Roman divinity. [M'Clnt 5:811-18; Int 11:938; Sm'thM 2:961-2; Rosoh 8:2385-438. 
 
 G s e 1 1, Stfphane. Les statues du temple de Mars Ultor. RevArch 3s34(1899l37-43. 
 
 L e f is V r G, AndrS. Mars, dieu du prlntcmps, de I'orage et de la fficonditS. . . RevBcAnthrop 7(1897)176-85. 
 MARS, St. (—6. cent.). Bishop of Nantes. [M'Clint 6:818; ChevB 8:3092. 
 
 N i c o 1 1 i 6 r e - T e i j e 1 r 0, S. de la. iSaint Mars, 6v6que de Nantes. RevHlstOuest 15(1899)37-48,379-50. 
 MARSANWE, Jean Lou's Charles Frangois (1748 — ). French deputy. 
 
 Pannier, .1. Loi de 17S0 sur la restit. des biens des rel. fug., s. promoteur, de Marsanne. BullHlstLlt 
 40(189 )113-38,lS8-200,329-37. 
 MARSANNE, France. Arr. of Montelimar, dept. Drome. [ChevT 8:1867. 
 
 F i 1 1 G t, L. Sanctuaire de Notre-Dame de Fresneau S. Marsanre. BullValence 17(1897)106 14. 
 MARSAY, Charles Hector Martiu's de (1G88-1753). French Protestant mystic in Germany. [M'Clint 6:818. 
 
 D o w d e n, Edward. An eighteenth-century mystic. Fortn 53(1890)47-66. 
 
 D o w d e n, Edward. An eighteenth-century m.vstic. LivAge 184(l<'P0)360-72. (From Fortn.) 
 MARSEILLES, Francs. City, cap. dept. Bouches-du-Rhdne. [Int 11:940-1; Brit 16:571-4; 30:550-1; Lipp 1186. 
 
 F 1 o u e s t. Ed. Les bfis-r.-licts antiyuos do la place Leuc'i". :1 Marseille. SocAntM6m 6sl (1890)38-56. 
 
 The Seamen's rest, Marseilles, France. MlssR use (1893) 602-3. 
 MARSHALL, Charles Kimlall (1811 — ). Miss'ssppi Methodst clergyman, 
 
 G a 1 low a y, Charles B. The Rev. 0. K. Marshall, D. D. MethQSo iisl0(1891)375-94. 
 MARSHALL, William Kirlspatrick (1808 — ), American Presbyterian clergyman. 
 
 E a K 1 e t n, D. F. W. K. Marshall, D. D. ; a missionary plooieer of the southwest. PresbQ 11(1897)365-75 
 MARSHMAN, Hannah (1767-1847), English; first woman missionary to Ind'a. 
 
 S m f t h, George. Hannah Marshmanu, first woman mission.iry, 1767-1847. MissE ns9 (1896) 899-904. 
 MARSILIUS of Padua (o. 1280-O. 1343). Italian theologian and educator. [M'Clint 6:817-18; ChevB 2:3093-4. 
 
 F i n k e, H. Zu Dietrich v. Nlem u. Marsilius v. Padua. RiimQuartal=ich 7(18931224-7. • 
 
 Sullivan, James. Morsiglio of Padua and William of Ockam. AmHistR 2(1896-7)409-26,593-610. 
 MARSO, French Protestant fimily. 
 
 F r o s s a r d, Ch. Persfcntions suliics par la famille JFar^oi an ISs. BullHi^tl It 4<1( Sfll 12"7-fin. 
 MARTHA (Luke 10:38). Sister of Mary and Lazarus of Bethany. [Hast 3:277-8; EnoB 3:2961-2. 
 
 W a 1 s h, J. D. Martha and Mary — love greater than achievement — a character study. MethR 81(1899) 
 421-30. 
 MAHTIGlfy, Switzerland, Town, canton of Vala's. [Int 11:964; Lipp 1187. 
 
 R o t h p 1 e t z. B. Die schlaclit bel Martljrny. B6 v. Ohr. TheolZSchw 9(18n2199-111. 
 MARTIN, Conrad (1812-79). Bishop of Paderhorn; theolosrian. [M'Clint 18:708; AllgDB 80:490-9. 
 
 Michael, Bmil. Dr. Conrad Martin, blschof von Paderborn. ZKathTheol 17(1893)106-13. 
 MARTIN, Tarciues (fl. ns'i). French Protcs+-'nt. 
 
 P r c 6 s de Martin, mulctier d'Anfluze 1726. BuUHistLit 43(1894)412-26. 
 MARTIN, 'William Alexander Parsons (1887 — ). Am. Presh. m!ss. to China; writer. [Int 11:968. 
 
 Fal e r, Ernst. Dr. Martins charakteristlk der chinesischen zustande. ZMlssionskde 12(1897)129-43. 
 
 G r a c e y, S. L. "A cycle of Cathay." MlssR nsl0(3S97)124-9. 
 
 686 
 
MARTINEAU— MAKTYB. 
 
 UABTINEATT, James (1805-1900). En^lisli TTnitarian olergyman; writer. [lat 11:969; Brit 30 ;S68-ei, 
 
 Authority in religion. ChurchQ 31(1890-1)281-314. 
 C n w a y, Moneure D. James Martlneau. OpenCourt 9(1895)4519-21. 
 D r. James Mai-tineau. Acad 51(1897)455, %p. 
 Everett, Charles C. James Martlneau. Atlan 86(1000)317-27. 
 G e n s, y. Autoritg en matl6ie rel. d'aprSs J. Martlneau. UevThetPhil 24(1891)113-34,273-91,379-96, 
 
 486-513. 
 Gregory, J. Robinson. The seat of authority in religion. ThcoIM 4(1890)289-300. 
 H 1 n c k s, Edward Young. Dr. Martineau's criticism of the Gospels. AndR 15(1891)1-26. 
 J a c k s o n, A. W. James Martlneau, 1805-1805. OhrLlt 13(1895)41-4. (From Chr. Reg., Eoston, April 
 
 25. 1895.) 
 J a c k s o n, A. W. Philosophy and immortality. No-n-Woild 6(1897)38-56. 
 Martlneau on "The seat of authority." UnitaB 33(1890)562-7. 
 M a s s 1 e, John. Dr. Martlneau and the Gospels. Esp 4sS(1891) 391-8. 
 M n s e r, J. W. Dr. Martlneau and his times. ChrQ 2s2(1898)32-47. 
 S n. e letters of Martlneau. Atlan 86(1900)489-99. 
 T h n m a s, J. B. Unconscious transitions; psycholog. study [of Newman and Martlneau]. HomR 34(1897) 
 
 183-7. 
 W h i t o n, James M. A way out of the Trinitarian controversy. NewWorld 2(1893)434-53. 
 UARTINELLI, Sehastlano (1848 — ). Italian ecol. ; papal repr, to the IT, S., etc. [Int 11:959; Ihein 459. 
 
 The new apostolic delegate. Cath World 64(1896)1-3. 
 MARTINEZ, Ferrand (fl. 1391). Archdeacon of Ecija, Spain instigator of Jewish massacres castite. 
 Kayserling, M. L'Archidlacre F. Martinez et les persecutions de 1391. RevfitJuiv 38(1899)237-67. 
 Lea, Henry C. Ferrand Martinez and the massacres of 1391. AmHlstR 1(1895-6)209-25. 
 MASTINTJS I., St. (—856). 74th pope, 649. [M'Clint,5;822; Int 11:955; Brit 15:682; Jack 546; ChevB 1:3104. 
 Cr iv ell u ccl, A. Ad Martini I pontiflcls Ep. XV. (Mansi, X, 833 A). StudStor 8(1899)213-4. 
 Michael, B. Wann ist Mart. I b. s. exilirung n. Constant, gekommen. ZKathTheol 16(1892)375-80. 
 MARTINSWAND, Austria. A cliff, 1660 ft.; on the Inn; 5 m. W. Innsbruck. [BaedEA '99 p.275. 
 
 A calvary of the Tyrol. AveMaria ns37(1893)297-9. 
 MABTINUS V. (1368-1431). 210th pope, 1417 (Odo Oolouna). [M'Clint 5:822 3; Int 11:955; Brit 15:688. 
 
 E n b e 1, C. Papstl. provis. a. deut. abteien wahr. d. schismas u. d. pontifik. v. Mart. V. StBenedCist 15 
 (1894)71-82,232-44. 
 
 F r m m e, B. Die wahl des Papstes Martin V. BomQuartalsch 10(1896)133-61. 
 
 H a y n, Kaslmir. Aus den Annaten-registern Papst Martins V. (1417-1431). AnnNlederrh 50(1893)144-76. 
 Lager. Bulle Mart. V. betreff. d. abhalt. v. provinzialcap. d. Bened. in saclien d. ref. StBenedCist 15 
 
 (1894)9.'5-111. 
 Lusio, Francesco Paolo. Due omonimi di Leonardo Brune nel sec. XV. GiornStorLettlt 32(1898)148-55. 
 Miltenberger, F. Das itincrarium Martin's V. von Konstanz bis Rom. InstOestGMitt 1.3(1894)061-4. 
 M i 1 1 e n b e r g e r, F. E. neuordnung d. papstl. tammer i. a. erst, reglerungsjahrcn Martins V. 
 
 RomQuartalsch 8(180-1 ).3:l3-450.» 
 S a u e r 1 a n d, A. V. Eine nrkunde Papst Martins V. ZGeschJud 5(1892)382-3. 
 
 V e V n e t, F. Martin V et Bemardin de Sienne. UnivCath(1890)563-94.« 
 
 V e r in e t. Pflix. Le pape Martin V et les Juifs. RevQuestHist 51(1892)373-423. 
 
 MARTINUS ( — 13SS). Archbishop of Lisbon; cardinal. [ChevB 1:3103, 
 
 Discours prononc§, 1380, en pr6s. de Charles V par Martin, 6v. de Lisbonne. BiWChartes 52(1891) 
 485-516. 
 MARTINUS Polonus ( — 1279). Arohb. of Gnesen; chronicler (=M. of Troppau). [M' Clint 6:828. 
 
 Sepp, B. Wann wurde d. 2. ausg. d. Ohron. d. Martin v. Troppau verottentlicht 7 AeltDtschArch ':3 
 (1897)239-43. 
 MARTINUS of Tours, St. (o. 316-0. 400). Bishop of Tours; patron saint of France. [M' Clint 6:821. 
 
 D e r u e t, Camllle. Saint Martin, patron de la France. BevMondeCath 136(1898)463-73. 
 
 Jessopp. St. Martin of Tours. LivAge 204(1895)239-52. (From 19th Cent.) 
 
 L a leggenda di San Martino e le Dodici parole della verlta in Bologna. BivTradPop 2(1894)93-4. 
 
 Morry, de. Le tombeau de Saint Martin et le droit d'asile. BevHistOuest 8(1892)143-61. 
 
 Pigeon. A. Vitrail de la cath. de Beauvals... Martin de Tours. GazBeaux-Arts 14(1895)233-42. 
 
 Rabbo W.Paul. Die legende des Martinian. WienStud 17(1896)253-93. 
 MARTINUS of Vartou, St. (627-601). French monfe. [SmithW 3:868; ChevB 1:3112-3. 
 
 Saint Martin de Vertou. BuUHistPhlK 1896) 351-82. 
 MAETONI, Nicolas of (fl. 1394). Italian; pilgrim in Palestine. [ChevB 1:3117. 
 
 E n 1 a r t, 0. Notes sur le voyage de Nicolas de Martonl en Chypre. BevOrlentLat 4(1896)623-32. 
 MARTYN, Henry (1781-1818). English miss, to Persia and India. [Dwight 438-9; Int 11:963; Brit 16:686-7. 
 
 Butler, Henry Montagu. Henry Martyn. SundM(]891)692-6. 
 
 Edmonds. Henry Martyn and his Bible translations. ChMlssInt nsl 6 (1891) 39-50. 
 
 Henry Martyn. LondQ 79(1892-3)205-24. 
 
 Rutherford, John. Henry Martyn. MIssR ns5(1892)247-56,340-8. 
 MARTYR. One who suffers persecution for truth's sake. [Hast 3:278; M'Clint 5:829-38; Thein 469-60. 
 
 Bender, Hedwlg. Mirtyrer des freien denkens aus alter und neuerer zeit. SammlGemein ns6(1892)413-52 
 
 687 
 
MARTYR— MARY. 
 
 D e r a m e y, J. Martyrs de Nedjran an pays dcs HomSrites en Arable (522-526). KevHlstRel 28(1893)14-42: 
 D r e h e r. D. marthertod des H. Fldells v. e. zeitgenossen erzahlt. FrelbArch 23(1893)359-63.» 
 6 r e e n, Bverard. Some Lincolnshire martyrs. LlncNQ 3(1892-3)84-5. 
 
 K n e 1 1 e r, C. A. Die martyrcr und das rSmlsche recht. StimMar-Laaeh 55(1898)349-67. 
 K n e 1 t e r, 0. A. Eueharlstie und martyrium. StimMar-Laach 46(1894)276-85,357-66. 
 K r u g e r, G. Nero und die Christen. ChrWelt 6(1892)426-8,441-3,468-71. 
 
 L e B 1 a n t, Edmond. Les sentences rendues centre les martyrs. ficFranEomeM61 12Sup(1892)29-40. 
 Le B 1 a n t, Edmond. Les songes et les ylsions des martyrs. AcadLlncRendic 5sl (1892) 19-26. 
 Passlones 3 mart. Afrlc. SS. Maxlmae, Donatillae et Secundae, S. Typasil vet. et S. Fabli vcxllliterl.. 
 AnalBoIl 9 (1890) 107-34. 
 MARTYEOLOGY. A list of martyrs. [M'Clint 6:830-1; Int 11:964; Brit 15:587-8; SmithO 8:1132-9. 
 
 Baron H.-J. de Blum au P. Henschenlus, sur le martyrol. hl6ronymien. AnalBoll 16(1897)177-80. 
 E g 1 1, Emll. Zweiter commentar zu Wright's Syrlsehem martyrologlum. ZWlssTh 34(1891)273-98. 
 B u s e b 1 i Caesariensis, de martyribus Palaestlnae longiorls lib. frag. AnalBoU 16(1897)113-39. 
 
 S r r e s, F. Neue hagiog. forsch. un. bes. beruckslcbt. v. Le Slant u. AubS. JahrbProtTheol 18(1892)- 
 108-26. 
 
 Hllgenfeld, H. Vita Gregor's d. Wunderthaters u. d. syris. Acta mart, et sanct. ZWissTh 41(1893)- 
 452-6. 
 
 1 1 libre dl Busebius, De martyrlbu.s Palaestlna. OivCatb 16sl2(1897)56-65,177-88. 
 
 K r u s c h, Bruno. Zum Martyrologlum Hieronymianiim. AeltDtschArch 20(1895)437-40.* 
 
 Martyrium der XLII martyrer zu Amorium. ArchslavPhilol 18(1896)190-2. 
 
 D e Martyrologlo Wolfhardi Haserensls. AnalBoll 17(1898)5-23. 
 
 Martyrologlum. Zukunft 13(1895)433-40. 
 
 L e origin del martirlologio romano. CiTCattl5s6(1893)292-306,532-52. 
 
 D e passione martyrum scillitanorum in codice Bnixellensi 98-100. AnalBoll 16(1897)64-5. 
 
 Ramsay, W.M. Notes on the "Acta" of martyrs. ExposTimes 9(1897-8)495-7. 
 
 Schaefer, Francis. Martyrs and martyrologies. CathUnivBuU 2(1896)324-33. 
 
 Schulhess, Friedrich. Acta martyrum et sanctorum edidit Paulus Bedjan. T. V. G8ttgelAnz 1-2' 
 (1895)665-90. 
 
 Veith, XI. Klrchl. martyrologien. Hist-polBl 116(1893)489-98,629-43,809-22; 117(1896)177-91,469-82,785-98. 
 
 Veith, J. Martyrologien d. Gr. StBenedCist 17(1896)379-92,578-83; 18(1897)15-23,195-206,379-86. 
 
 V e 1 1 h, J. Das sogen. Martyrologlum Hieronymianum. Katholik 74(1894)314-24.* 
 MARVIN, Enoch Mather (1823-77). Bishop of Methodist Episcopal church South, [Meth 666-6,- 
 
 M i 1 b u r n, William Henry. Bishop Enoch Mather Marvin. MethRSo 42(1895-6)183-201. 
 MARX Sittich, Graf v. Hohenembs (1674-1619). Archbishop of Salzburg. [AUgBB 20:632-3. 
 
 Loserth, J. D. gegenret. in Salzburg unter d. Marx .Sittich. InstOestGMitt 19(1898)070-96. 
 MARY (Luke 10:39). Sister of Lazarus. [Hast 3:279-84; EnoB 3:2969-70; M'Clint 5:844-6; Jack 647,. 
 
 W a 1 s h, J. D. Martha and Mary— love greater than achievement. MethB 81(1899)421-30. 
 MARY Magdalene (Matt. 27:56). [Hast 3:884-6; EncB 3:2970-1; M'Clint 5:841-4; Int 11:975; Jack 647,. 
 
 B d e, W. Die Heillge Magdalena von Carlo Crivelli. PreussVersammlJahrb 11(1890)63-65. 
 
 D u c h e s n e, L. La 16gende de Sainte Marie-Madeleine. AnnMidi(1893)l-34. 
 
 L e f 6 V r e, G. Un chet-d-oeuvre ignore. SocArchBrux 8(1894)279-83. 
 
 Z u p i t z a, Julius. Das Leben der Heiligen Maria Magdalena. ArchivNSpr 91(1893)207-24. 
 MARY, Virgin (Matt. 1:16). Mother of Jesus Christ. [Hast 3:886-93; EnoB 3:8954-69; M'Clint 5:833-41.. 
 
 Algiers. Devotion to the Blessed Virgin in Spain. AveMaria ns38(1894)141-3. 
 
 Antlchissima immagine dl Maria SS. nel Gimitero dl Priseilla. Bessar 1(1896-7)230-6,602-9. 
 
 A z a r 1 a s. Mary in Heaven. AveMaria ns32(1891)409-12, 440-3. 
 
 B a r r e t t, MichaeL A new scapular of our Lady. AveMaria ns41 (1895)533-6. 
 
 The beauty of the Virgin-mother. AveMaria ns32(1891)l-4. 
 
 B e i s s e 1, Stephen. Die verehrung u. H. Frau in DeutscMand. StimMar-LaachBrgbd 17(1896)159-312. 
 
 B 1 es s ed Virgin in breviary. AveMaria ns48(1899)129-35,353-S,641-7; 49,1-6,46-50,193-7,237-41,821-8,357- 
 82,641-5,737-41,781-.j. 
 
 The Blessed Virgin in the liturgies other than the Roman. AveMaria ns30(1890)444-7. 
 
 B u r 1 1 e r, J. Role de Marie et Joseph dans la christol. 6v. SciCath 14(1899-1900)99-108,197-207,4:)ii-S.. 
 
 C a r y, E. F. Elevation of womanhood through veneration of the Blessed Virgin. AveMaria ns37 (1893) 1-5. 
 
 1 a r k e, R. F. Reported apparition of our Lady at Tilly-sur-Seulles. AveMaria ns42(1896)673-7,709-I2- 
 
 C o k e, G. A. The blessed virgin in the Talmud; a criticism. Bxp 5s2(1895)316-20. 
 
 D e Courson. Our Lady of miracles. AveMaria ns39( 1894) 29-34. 
 
 Devotion to Mary in modern German poetry. AveMaria ns31(1890)366-9, 391-4. 
 
 Dev otion to the Blessed Virgin. AveMaria ns40(1895)l-3. 
 
 The dolors of our Blessed mother. AveMaria nB31 (1890)217-20. 
 
 D ou a 1 s, C. Poesies ou priSres a la Vierge Xle et Xlle siScles). RevLangRom 38(1896)113-26. 
 
 E b e 1 1 n g, I. Panajia Capouli. ChrWelt 11(1897)238-41. 
 
 Edmonds, Columba. The birthday of Mary. AveMaria ns47(1898)289-92. 
 
 Edmonds, Columba. Our Lady on New Year's day. AveMaria nB46(1898)l-3. 
 
 F a r r i s, Robert P. Mariolatry. PresbQ 11(1897)296-307. 
 
 F S t e de I'BloodoB, ou de la present, de la Vierge au temple dans I'Bgl. gr. Bessar 1(1896-7)65-62.- 
 
MARY. 
 
 A. few more German poets of Mary. AveMarla n831(1890^B]6-17. 
 
 F n c k, L. BemerkungeD >. d. Ultesten nacbricbten iiber das Marlengrab. ZKatbTbeol 22(1898)481-607. 
 
 The glory of Mary In Heaven. AveMarla d849(1899)26T-60. 
 
 G r e y, Francis W. Our Lady of light. AveMarla ns40(189B)505-8. 
 
 H., E. Early devotion to Mary. AveMarla ns3S(1894)326-8. 
 
 Harris, J. Rendel. Tbe Blessed Virgin In the Talmud. Exp 5s2(1895)191-99,3B0-6. 
 
 Henry, H.T. Tbe centenary of the prodigies of Mary. AmEcclesR 15(1896)32-81. 
 
 Hess-Dlller, F. freih. von. Das offlclum beatae Mariae Vlrgluis. KunstblstJabrbPrag 12(1891)279-9eL 
 
 The history of our patronal feast. AveMarla ns35(1892)6I7-20. 
 
 H e c k, L. 6. Was Mary of the bouse of Levi or Judab? NChurchR 1(1894)441-3. 
 
 How Mary is our mother. AveMarie ns35( 1892) 449-62. 
 
 I n our Lady's month. AveMarla nB36(1893)477-80. 
 
 In welchem slnne ist Maria d. vermittlerln. . . K61nPBl .^(1897).* 
 
 J a c o b e, F. L'origlne du Magnificat. RevHistRel 2(1897)424-32.» 
 
 Jeanroy. Nouveau texte d'une prl6re & la Vlerge du XI Ve siScle. BevLangRom 37(1893-4)246-60. 
 
 Kelly, W.D. Some southern shrines of our Lady. AveMarla ns32(1891)601-4. 
 
 K e n n e d y, B. 0. A laureate of our Lady. AveMaria n837(1893)29-33,63-6. 
 
 K e n t, W. H. Abyssinian devotion to our Lady. AveMaria n841 (1895)561-4,601-4. 
 
 K e n t, W. H. Coptic devotion to our Lady. AveMarla ns 38(1894)253-7. 
 
 K 1 e t f e r, Henry M. The position of the Virgin Mary during tbe crucifixion. HomK 29(1895)317-20. 
 
 K 1 r c b e, die. Elne milde mutter; ein apologet. dialoj? de salute infldelium. KolnBl 6,7,8(1899).* 
 
 Kroeber, K. Die Jungtrau Maria; elne bibllsch-tbeolog. studle. PastBl 35(1892)66-76.* 
 
 La Broise, A.-M. de. Les dernieres annSes de la S. Vlerge. £tudJes 72(1897)289-303. 
 
 La Broise, B.-M. de. Sur cotte prop.; Tontes les graces nous vlennent par la S. Vlerge. £tndesJ6s 68 
 
 (1896)5-31. 
 La Broise, E.-M. Comment 6crire la vie de la Salute Vlerge. fitudesJ6s 75(1898)289-307,508-29. 
 L a B r o 1 s e, Rene-Marie. La Salute Vlerge et les Llvres saplentiaux. £tudesjes 79(1899)289-311. 
 L a m b 1 n g, A. A. The little office of tbe Blessed Virgin. AveMaria 0832(1891)433-6. 
 Lambing, A. A. Mary immaculate in America. AveMaria ns47(1898)705-9,745-9,769-73. 
 A 1 e g e n d of our Lady. AmEcclesR 5(1891)264-6. 
 
 Leo. XIII. Epistola encylica de rosario Mariall. AmEcclesR 17(1897)516-23. 
 
 Luc a, I. de. Leggenda e la festa "Madonna dl 11 Murtiddl" a Villafranca. RivTradPop 2(1894)411-6. 
 Lowe, EdsonA. The miracle working Virgin of Andacolla. MlssR nsl0(1897)575-9. 
 M c K e r n a n, James. The assumption of Mary. AveMarla ns37(1893)169-72. 
 McKernan, James. A double feast of our Lady. AveMaria ns38(1894)113-16. 
 M cK e r n a n, James. Mary our model. AveMaria ns37(1893)533-6. 
 D 1 e Madonna In Caravaggio. AllgEvLKz 25(1892)965-6. 
 Die Madonna in Rom. AllgEvLKz 25(1892)701-3,725-6,750-2. 
 L a Vlerge aux Sept Glaives. AnalBoU 12(1893)333-52. 
 Maria Assunta. AllgEvLKz 26(1893)280-2. 
 Maria reglna clerl. AmEcclesR 4(1891)321-32. 
 D e r Marienkultus in ItaUen. AllgEvLKz 26(1893)254-8. 
 Mary In Dante's "Paradise." AveMaria ns38(1894)589-91,e25-7. 
 Mary, our model. AveMarla ns40(1895)477-80. 
 Mayer, Pins B. Onr Lady of Carmel. Rosar 7(1895)33-9. 
 
 Meyer, P. Prl6re a la Vlerge en vers dficasyllabiques accoupl6s. TextPrBull 21(1805)74-9. 
 Millet, G. Quelqnes represent, byzantines d. la salut. angeilque. BuUCorrespHell 18(1894)453-83. 
 M u s s a f i a, A. Mittelalterl. Marienlegenden. WienphilosSltzber 123 (1890) 8Abbl-85; 139(1898)8Abh 1-74. 
 The nativity of the Blessed Virgin. AveMaria 33(1891)217-20. 
 Nlrschl. Das Marlengr ab In Ephesus. Katbollk(1894)38.5-407.» 
 Nlrsehl. Das Marlengrab zu Jerusalem. Katholik 2(1895)154-79,246-62,324-40.* 
 Neumann. Die sociale bedeutung der Marian, congregatlonen. KathSeels 7(1897).* 
 b J e e t i n s to onr devotion to the Blessed Virgin Mary. AveMaria ns39(1894)281-6. 
 O'N e 1 1 1, Arthur Barry. Mary our mother. AveMarla n848(1899)l-5. 
 O'N e 1 1 1, Arthur Barry. The Virgin-queen of May. AveMarla n842(1896)477-81. 
 Our Lady in the Breviary. AveMaria ns48(1899)97-102. 
 Our Lady of peace. AveMaria ns47(1898)417-20. 
 Our Lady of prompt succor. AveMarla ns40( 1895) 29-35. 
 Our Lady, tower of David. AveMarla ns47(1898)97-100. 
 Onr Lady's Easter joys. AveMaria ne32(1891)289-91. 
 Our Lady's sorrowful way. AveMarla nB36(1893)309-ll. 
 Our Lady's wedding-ring. AveMaria ns32(1891)73-6. 
 
 P a r s n 3, Reuben. The physical appearance of our Lord and his mother. AveMaria ns42(1896)589-92. 
 Peacock, E. Our lady of pity. ArchJ 48(1891)111-6. 
 P 1 a 1 n e, B. P. D. B. De Initiis humil. mirablUbusque per sec. Increm. cuUus B. M. Virg. StBened 
 
 Cist 18(1897)1-15,274-81,411-9,675-82. 
 Pompeii nuova. AllgBvLKa 25(1892)7-8,32-3. 
 
 689 
 
 44 
 
MARY. 
 
 Prosper 0, George. Notre Dame du salut. AveMaria ns35(1892)629-30. 
 
 P r o s p e r o, George. Our Lady of the golden sheaf. AveMaria n838(1894)617-19. 
 
 A Protestant champion of the Blessed Virgin. AveMaria ns43(1896)577-83,619-25,657-60. 
 
 The queen of Purgatory. AveMaria ns31(]890)409-U. 
 
 The queen of the Romans. AveMaria ns38(1894)337-40. 
 
 E i p o n, W. B. Lessons from character of mother of our Lord. Churchm ns7(1892-3)113-20,]69-75,225-9. 
 
 R I v i e r e, P. Philipin de. The empire of Mary upon earth. AveMaria ns38(1894)29-32; 89(1894)1-3. 
 
 R s s 1 n 1, 0. 0. Redaz. etlop. d. preghiera d. Vergine fra i Parti. AccadLlncRendic 5s5( 1896) 457-79. 
 
 Rottmanner, O. Bine mariologische studie. ThQuartsehr 74(1892)213-45. 
 
 S a d 1 i e r, Anna T. Devotion to Mary in New France. AveMaria ns32(1891)467-9. 
 
 S a d 1 1 e r, Anna T. The idea of Mary. AveMaria nB30(1890) 505-8. 
 
 S a d 1 i e r, Anna T. The poets and our Lady's titles. AveMaria ns48(1899)609-13. 
 
 8 a nj s o n. Muttergottesfeste und ihre verherrlichnng durch die christliche kunst. TheolPrI3(1897).* 
 
 S a m s n, H. Mittelalterliche sequenz zu ehren der Heiligen Gottesmutter. Hist-polBl 114(18»4).H17-40. 
 
 Schreiber, E. Devotion to our Lady in Ger. dur. middle ages. AveMaria n846(1898)609-12,645-9,673-8. 
 
 Schrelber, B. Devotion to the Blessed Virgin at Oxford and Cambridge. AveMaria ns35(1892)29-32. 
 
 Schreiber, Ellis. Devotion to the heart immaculate. AveMaria ns44(1897)545-50,609-ll,e50-3. 
 
 Schreiber, Ellis. Early portraiture of our Blessed Lady. AveMaria ns30(1890)121-5. 
 
 Schreiber, Ellis. A figure of the Virgin mother. AveMaria nB38(1894)57-60. 
 
 Schreiber, Ellis. Mothers of God's people. AveMaria ns38(1894)197-9. 
 
 Schreiber, Ellis. Our Lady of Kevelaer. AveMaria ns42(lS96)393-7,429-33. 
 
 Sc h re ib e r, Ellis. Shrines of our Lady in England. AveMaria ns36(1893)421-6. 
 
 S c h r e lb e r, Ellis. Some English shrines of our Lady. AveMaria ns35(1892)045-9. 
 • S c h r e 1 b e r, Ellis. Some shrines of Mary In England. AveMaria ns40(1895)197-200. 
 
 Schreiber, Ellis. Some English shrines of our Lady. AveMaria ns39(1894)197-201. 
 
 S « J n r n e, rr. Paul-M. Le Hen de la dormition de la tr6s Salnte Vlerge. EevBIblInt 8(1899)141-4. 
 
 Asermonby a saint. AveMaria ns47(1898)226-9,265-8. 
 
 Shipley, Orby. Carmlna Mariana. CathWorld 59(1894)183-88. 
 
 The sinlessness of the Blessed Virgin. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)591-5. 
 
 S t a r r, B. A. Seven dolors o f Blessed Vir. AveMaria n346(1898)167-71,2S9-93,353-7,395-403,417-25. 
 
 Stlglmayr, J. 2 unbeacbtete vaterzeung. fllr das fest Maria Lichtmess. Katholils 75,1(1895)566-71.* 
 
 Strzygowskl, J. Die Maria-orans in der byzantin. kunst. RomQuartalsch(1893)4.* 
 
 T. Loreto zur gescbichte des Madonnenkultus. ChrWelt 5(1891)1102-6. 
 
 T h o u g h t s of our Blessed Lady. AveMaria ns35( 1892) 689-92. 
 
 The tomb of our Lady. AveMaria n335(1892)169-71. 
 
 Tynan, Katharine. A new anthology o-f our Lady. AveMaria ns.36(1893)539-41. 
 
 Tynan, Katharine. Our Lady in the calendar. AveMaria ns30( 1890) 529-32. 
 
 iv a a 1, Anton de. The name of Mary In old Christian Inscriptions. AmIsicclesR 15(1896)394-408. 
 
 Zur r5misch-katholiscben Marienverehrung. AllgEvLKz 25(1892)425-7,434-6. 
 Uary, Virgin. (Art representations.) 
 
 B a r r e 1 1, Michael. The Madonna of Sam Agostino. AveMaria ns44(1897)385-8. 
 
 B e 1 s s e 1, S. Die bildliche dai-stellung der verkiindigung Marlae. ZChrKunst 191(1891).'* 
 
 Berenson, B. Alesslo Baldovinetti et la nouvelle Madone du Louvre. GazBeaux-Arts 20(1898)39-64. 
 
 Berenson, Bernhard. Le carton attribufi H. Raphael du British museum. GazBeaux-Arts 17(1897)59-66. 
 
 B e r t h 1 e r, J. J. Vierge achSropite des Sts Domenico e Siato 1 Rome. RevArtClirft 5aG(189."i)42-B7. 
 
 Berthomler, G. Note sur une Vierge d6eouverte a AzSrables (Creuse). SocArchLlm40(1893)380-l. 
 
 B 1 a n k, 0. Marienblld in d. erst 3 Jahrh. Katholik(1893)68-72,l.^l-61, 199-213,421-36,481-502.* 
 
 E 1 n byzantinlsches Marienbild zu Rein. Kirchschmuck 27(1896)119-21,132-7. 
 
 Deligniires, Emile. Statuette de la Vierge conserves a En. AmiMon 7(1893)235-6. 
 
 E n d r e s. Bildliche darstellungen aus dem Marienleben im mitterlalter. Hlst-polBl 113(1894)337-386. 
 
 F a 1 k e, 0. von. Eine majolika-malerel des quattrocento. PreussVersammlJahrb 15(1894)40-7. 
 
 D 1 e friihgothische Marienstatue von Judenburg. Kirchenschmuck 25(1894)55-7. 
 
 G e y m u 1 1 e r, H. de. Vierge a I'CElllct, peinture attrlb. a L. de VIncl. GazBeaux-Arts 4(1890)97-104. 
 
 Das gothlsche Marienbildnis von Waldstein. Kirchenschmuck 24(1893)49-53. 
 
 Eine gothlsche Marienstatue zu St. Lambrecht. Kirchenschmuck 25(1894)14-15. 
 
 H e 1 b 1 g, J. Mort et assumption de la S. Vierge dans I'Art au moyen age. RevArtChrgt 585(1894)367-75. 
 
 H o u S t, X. Baron de Bonnault de. Deux statues de la Vierge. BuUMon 59(1894)513-17. 
 
 I. H. Statuette de la Ste Vierge du XlVe siecle. RevArtChrSt 5sl0(18fl9)]l-2. 
 
 L a s t e y r 1 e, R. de. Une vierge de Germain PlUon. SocHlstMaine 28(1890)113-26. 
 
 Bine Madonnen-statue zu Salzburg. Kirchschmuck 26(1895)72-4. 
 
 D 1 e Marienstatuette von KIndberg. Kirchschmuck 28(1897)111-4. 
 
 Maxe-Werly, L. Miniature exfc. au XVI a. et du Tabl. repr6s. N. D. des Vertus de Llgny-en-Bar- 
 rois. Bar-le-DueM6m 3s4(1895) 116-52. 
 
 M o 1 i n i e r, E. Groupe en Involre du Mus. du Louvre; le courounement de la Vierge. GazBeaux-Arts 14 
 (1895)397-400. 
 
 Q u 1 n 1 a n, Michael A. The Blessed Virgin In the Catacombs. AveMarie ns43(1896)673-7. 
 
 R u p 1 n, Ernest. La Vierge de Douleur & I'hospice de Molssalc. RevArtChrfit 5s6(1895)282-3. 
 
 690 
 
MARY— MASS. 
 
 S t. Maria in der WUste. Kirchschmuek 30(1899)41-9. 
 
 Starr, Eliza Allen. The beauty of the Blessed Virgin. Rosar 14(1899)438-58. 
 
 T r i g e r, Robert. La Vierge de SouIIgn6-sous-Ballou. SocHlstMalne 33(1893)126-38. 
 
 T a c h u d 1 , H. V. Madonna m. d. Karthftuser u. hi. y. J. Van Byck. PreussVersamlJahrb 16(1894)65-70, 
 
 V e n t u r 1, A. Ave Maria; dell' "annunciaziones nell'arte rappresentativa. NuovAntol 140(1896)99-116, 
 
 V e r n e I i h, Baron de. La Vierge onvrante de Boubon. SocArehLlm 46(1898)254-81. 
 
 HABY I. (1516-S8). Tudor; Queen of England. [M'Clint 5:848-9; NatB 36:333-54; Int 11:966-7; Brit 15:692-1. 
 B r e e n, J. D. Mary Tudor and the Reformers. DubR 117(1896)102-27. 
 The Marian persecution. ChurchQ 32(1891)188-204. 
 
 Zimmerman n, Athanasius. Maria die Kathollsche. StomMar-LaachErgbd 12(1890)431-592. 
 UARY Stuart (1542-87). ftueen of Scotland. [M'Clint 5:849-65; NatB 38:373-40; Brit 16:594-602; Int 11:976-7, 
 Die drei letzten jahrzehnte der Maria Stuart forschung. Hist-polBl(1898)120.* 
 M o r r i B, J. La canonisation de Marie Stuart. £tudesJes 49(1890)669-73. 
 Petit, J. -A. Le martyre de Marie Stuart. RevMondeCath 136(1898)307-22,498-509. 
 HARYLAND, JJ. S. A. One of the Middle Atlantic states. [Int 11:967-75; Brit 15:602-5; 30:567-9, 
 
 C 1 a r k e, R. H. Maryland or R. I.— Lord Baltimore or R. Williams — which was first? AmCathQ 20 
 
 (195)289-312. 
 Dennis, Alfred P. The Catholic and the Puritan settler in Maryland. PrincetonBull 6(1894)49-51. 
 J a m e s, Bartlett Burleigh. The Labadlst colony in Mar.Tland. AmSocOhHist 8(1896)149-80. 
 M c I 1 T a 1 n, William. Early Presbyterianism In Maryland. JHUniaStndies 8(1890)1-33. 
 McLauglin, J. Fairfax. Chief-Justice Janey and the Maryland Catholics. Cath World 67(1898)396-404. 
 O'G o r m a n, Thomas. Church and state in early Maryland. CathUnivBuU 2(1896)481-73. 
 F e t r 1 e, George. Church and state in early Maryland. JHnnlvStudies 10(1892)193-238. 
 S t e 1 n e r, Bernard C. The Protestant revolution in Maryland (1689). AmHistARep '97(1898)279-353. 
 MARYVliXE, Ho. City, cap, of Nodaway county, [Int 11:978; Lipp 1131. 
 
 M a ry T 1 1 1 e; a well-known convent of the Sacred Heart. CathWorld.56(1893)673-89. 
 HAaZBAN-NAUEH. New Persian (Tabaristani dialect) worli. 
 
 H o u t 8 m a n, M. Th. Eine unbekannte bearbeitung des Marzb^in-nameh. ZMorgenlGes 52(1898)359-92. 
 
 HAS d'Azil, France. Town in Ariege, 12 m. WSW. of Famiers. [Int 11:981; Lipp 1131, 
 
 Cau -Durban. L'abbaye du Mas-d'Azll, monographle et cartulaire 817-1774. 210. Foiz. BulIAriSg 
 
 (1S98).* 
 
 KASCASON, Jules (1634-1703). French bishop of Agen; writer. [M'Clint 6:857; Int 11:980; Brit 15:608. 
 
 T h 1 i n. loventaire du mobiller de Jules Mascaron, §v6que d'Agen en 1703. BuIlArch(1890)lll-33. 
 UASHAULLAH (770-820). Arabic astrologer. [Beale 246. 
 
 Steinschneider, Moritz. Maschallah. ZMorgenlGes 53(1899)434-40. 
 UASHONALAND, S. Africa. Frov. of S. Rhodesia. [Int 11:981-2; Lipp 1131; Brit 30:669, 
 
 Bice, Hiram H. The ruined cities of Mashonaland. Blblla 6(1893-4)31-7. 
 C a i n e, Caesar. Matabeland and Mashonaland. WeslMethM 115(1892)98-107. 
 Gierke, E.M. Mashonaland and its neighbours. DubB 114(1894)145-66. 
 
 LeChartrain, A. L. Sod-Atrique et Mashonaland. fitudesjfis 58(1803)239-63; 59(1893)400-88. 
 Swan, Robert M. W. Some notes on ruined temples in Mashonaland. AnthropProtJ 26(1890-7)2-13. 
 MASK, Disguise ; face covering. [Int 11 :982. 
 
 Boas, Franz. The use of masks and head-ornamonts. IntArcbEthnog 3(1890)7-15. 
 W z n Pleyte, C.-M. Indonesische Masken. Globus 61(1892)321-5,343-7. 
 UASNITTH, Samuel ben Nisim (fl. 1218). Jewish commentator, 
 
 N., A. Samuel Masnuth. JcwQ 2(1890)526-7. 
 MASON, Lowell (1792-1872). American composer. [M'Clint 5:860; Int 11:986; Jack 547-8; Lamb 6:394, 
 
 J e n k s, Francis H. Lowell Mason. NewEngM nsll (1894-5)651-61. 
 S m 1 1 h, S. F. Recollections of Lowell Mason. NewEngM nsll (1894-5)648-51. 
 MASS. The celebration of the Lord's supper as sacrifice. [M'Clint 5:863-8; Int 11:996-7; Brit 16:611. 
 
 A r n d t, Aug. Die pfllcht der Messapplication pro populo. ArchKatbKr 69(1893)3-43.* 
 A r6 s t e g u 1, Manuel de. La misa de "requiem" del doctor Letamendi. CludDlos 22(1890)171-80. 
 B e I 8 s e 1, S. HI. gerathe u. d. gelstl. kleldung b. d. pttpstl. Messe in 8. Jahrh. StimMar-Laaeh 45(1893) 
 
 456-73. 
 B r a n d, W. F. High Mass and fasting Communion. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)97-108. 
 BrflU, Andr. Die Messe von Bolsena. HIst-polBl 119(1897)288-91. 
 Cruwell, G. A. Englisehe Christmesslieder. AlIgZBeil 294(1899). 
 D e I'alcohol ajoute an yin de Messe. itudesjes 51 (1890)292-3. 
 
 Bstermann, M. Studien liber vortrident. Messliturgie. KathSchw 3(1890)338-49; 4:513-32.« 
 The first Mass in America. DonahoeM 27(1892)259-60. 
 P o X 1 e y, Joseph. Lessons from the Mass. Contemp 75(1899)178-92. 
 
 Franz. A. Messe im deut. mittelalter. KatUolik .Ssl9(1899)l-20.12o-36.22.3-49,298-321..385-409,535-49. 
 Garamendl, Manuel de ArCstegul y La Misa solemne de Rossini. CludDlos 25(1891)7-16. 
 G a n t h e r. Z. geschlchte d. ev. deutsch. Messen bis zu Luther's deutsch. Messen. MonatssGottesd 3 
 
 (1898) 18-22. • 
 Herold, M. Die erste evangelische deutsche Messe mit musiknoten, 1525. Slona 19(1894)1-8. 
 H 8 1 s c b e r. Satli-e aaf die kathollsche Messe v. J. 1529. Nledertschjalirb 21(1895)147-65. 
 
 691 
 
MASS— MATERIALISM. 
 
 Irish ruling on the Mass. ChnrchEcl 23(1895-6)136-46. 
 
 Klenle, A. Die oblation der elemente im Messopter. Kathollk (1894)425-34; (Junl)487-502.» 
 
 L a 1 n g, R. C. The book of common prayer and the Mass. HlstPapCath 3(1894)93-116. 
 
 Langen. J. Abendmahl, wandlung, Meese. IntThZ(189e)420-34.» 
 
 liOhmann. Die frUehte des h. Messopters. ThPraktMtsch 3,8,9(1893). • 
 
 Anew Mass. AveMarla 34(1892)183 4. 
 
 The offertory in the Mlssa de requie; what docs it mean? AmBcclosR 3(1890)185-92. 
 
 The "Oratlo Imperata." AmBcclesR 2(1890)134-6. 
 
 Plger, Franz Paul. Elne prlmiz In Tirol. 7.Volksk(Ber)9(1899)3!)6-9. 
 
 P r o h s t, F. Die abenrtlilndische Messe vom n. bix ziim R. jlirh. IntThZ 4(1890)365-70.*Watterlch. 
 
 R e n a u d 1 n, P. La Messe copte. ReyOrChr 4(1809) 12-13.* 
 
 Round, J. H. The sacrifice of the Mass. latuoeiit 41U89T)837-49. 
 
 E u s s el 1, George W. E. The Mass primitive and Protestant. 19thOi"nt 41(1897)418-27. 
 
 Sinclair, William. The reformers on the sacrifice of the Mass. Churchmnsll(1896-7)138-50. 
 
 S m e n d, J. Deutsche traumesse aus Nigris HS. MonatssGottesd(1898)322,323.* 
 
 Summary of decrees regarding the exiiosition of the m. bl. sacrament. AmEcclesR 14(1890)255-66. 
 
 V a c a n t, J. M. A. Histoire de la conception du sacrifice de la messe dans I'gglise latine. UnivOath 
 (1894).* 
 
 V 1 1 a 1 1 s. Mlssa pro acathoUco defuncto. AmEcclesR 2(1890)81-9. 
 
 W a a 1, Anton de. New lights from archaeology on the canon of the Mass. AmEcclesR 14(1890)420-34. 
 
 W a 1 k er, 0. The doctrtae ot the Mass at the Council of Trent. BibSac 52(1805)029-45. 
 
 W 1 g m a n, J. H. M. The legal recognition of bequests for masses. AmEcclesR 20(1899)102-70. 
 MASSACHUSETTS, V. S. A, One of the New England states. [Int 11:997-1003; Brit 16:611-16; 30569-72; 
 
 B u r r a g e, Henry s. The contest for religious liberty In Massachusetts. AmChHist 0(1893)149-i;8. 
 
 B d e s, Henry H. The Massachusetts Election Sermons. ColMassPub 1(18»2-4)3N8-451. 
 
 L o t h r p, S. The psalmodies of Plymouth and Massachusetts Bay. CoI.MassPub 1(1892-4)228-38. 
 
 Wood s, Robert A. Lite in the Massachusetts reformatory. Audit 13(1890)31-45. 
 MESSAJA, Cruglielmo (1808-89). Italian cardinal missionary to Ethiopia. MorM 4:308. 
 
 CI e r k e, E. M. Memoirs of Cardinal Massaja. DuLR 112(1893)293-320. 
 MASSILLON, Jean Baptiste (1663-1742). French R. C. preacher; writer. [M'Clint 6:869-70; Int 11:1011-18, 
 
 B 1 a i k 1 e, W. Garden. Jean B.iptiste Massillon. HomR 37(1899)195-201. 
 
 Hall, H. H. Massillon. LuthQ ns21(1892)00-17. 
 MASSING a. Rett, Germany. Village in Lower Bavaria. [Eitt 2:200, 
 
 S p 1 r k n e r, B. Beitrage zur geschlchte der pfarrei Massing a. Rott. HIstNiederbVerh 28(1892)229-306. 
 MASSOEAH (Massoreth, etc.). A Heb. critical notes on 0. T. [Int 11:1013; Brit 15:619; Jack 699, 
 
 Blau, Lndwig, Massoretie studies. JewQ 8(1890)343-.59; 9(1897)122-44,471-90. 
 
 L a g a r d e, P. de. "Das alteste glied der masoretischen traditiomskette." GBttPhilolNachr (1890)95-101, 
 
 L a m b e r t, Mayer. Quelques singularitfis de la vocalisation massorfitique. RevfitJuiv 34(1897)117-18. 
 
 M e r X, A. Die schlussmassora aus dem Cairiner Codex vom jahre 1028. ZAssyriol 14(1899)293-330. 
 
 N e u b a u e r, A. and Jacobs, Joseph. English Massorites. JewQ 2(1890)322-33. 
 MASSOWA, Massawa, or Massaua, Africa. Seaport on Red Sea, in Eritrea. Sipp 1136; Brit 15:619. 
 
 W-1. Getftuschte hofCuungen. Clir Welt 10(1806)280-1. 
 MATABELELAND, British South Africa.. Frov. of Rhodesia. Int 11:1020; Lipp 1135; Brit. 
 
 O a 1 n e, Caesar Matabeleland and Mashonaland. WeslMethM 115(1892)98-107. 
 
 K r u g e r, F.-Herm. Les Ma-T6b61S. EevChf't nsl3(189S)447-57. 
 
 O r p e n, Joseph Millerd. The God who promised victory to the Matabele. 19thCent 40(1896)187-93. 
 MATARIYEH, Egypt. . Village. 6 m. NNE. of Cairo. .... ... Lipp 1138; ChevT 2:1873. 
 
 D o w 1 i n g, A. R. The Garden of balsam. AmCathC} 19(1894)9.3-111. 
 MAIEEIALISM, Doctrine that matter is basis of the universe. M'Clint 6:872-4; Int 11:1024-5; Jack 619-64. 
 
 B a 1 d w i n, J. Mark. Recent discussion in materialism. Preb.anrtRefR 1(1890)357-72. 
 
 Cams, Paul. The reaction against materialism. OpenOourt 4(1890-1)2169-72. 
 
 o r r a n c e, H. 0. Will Che gospel of materialism be the religion of the future? DubR 125(1899)86-96. 
 
 D a h 1 m a n n, ,Tos. Der materlallsmus In Indlen. SlimMar-Laach 52(1897)117-27,278-89. 
 
 Dunin-Borkowski, S. V. Popuiarer 'materlallsmus und wissenschaft. StimMar-Laach 55(1898)486- 
 506. 
 
 F I., O. Ueber materlallsmus. ChrWelt 8(1894)554-5. 
 
 F 1 ii g e I , O. tiber materlallsmus. ZBxaktPlillos 19(1893)129-72. 
 
 Huntington, Bishop. The gospel of materialism. ChuchBcl 20(1892-3)977-9. 
 
 Matter, mind, and spirit. MethQSo ns7(]889-90)265-79. 
 
 Montanus, C. Der kampf gegen den materlallsmus. AllgZBeil 183(1892) ; 184(1892). 
 
 N o b I e, B. Controversial materialism, or what do we mean hy matter? OpenCourt 5(1891)3033-7. 
 
 Oswald, Wilhelm. The failure of scientific materialism. PopSciM 48(1895-6)589-601. 
 
 Poland, William. Modern materialism and Its methods In psychology. AmEcclesR 17(1897)148-69. 
 
 Shedd, W. G. T. The materialistic physic unmathematical. PresandRefR 2(1891)323-6. 
 
 T 1 g e r t, Jno. J. An idealist's prescription for modern materialism. MethR 81(1899)219-29. 
 
 Troelsch, E. Mod. halbmaterialismus. ChrWelt 11(1897)98-105,157-62. 
 
MATHER— MATTHEW. 
 
 MATHER, Cotton (1663-1728). American olergymaa; writer. M'Clint 6:875-6! Intll;1027.8; Brit 15:8J1. 
 
 Davis, N.Darnell. Was Cotton Mather a fellow of the Royal society? NEReg 40(1892)114-7. 
 
 F r a n c k e, K. Further doc. concerning Cotron Mather aad August Hermann Francke. AmGetm 1,4 
 (1897)31-06. 
 
 Portrait of Cotton Mather. MAmllist 25(1891)243-6. 
 MATHER, EU (—1891). English Methodist layman. 
 
 Mather, Arthur. Mem. sketch of ISIi Mather, or Mannlngham, of Rawdon. WeslMethM 115(1892)' 
 411-13. 
 MATHER, Increase (1639-1723). American olergyman; VTiter. Unt 11:1028-9; Tack 530; Lamb 6:100-1. 
 
 Green, Samuel A. [Diary of Increase MathcrJ. MassHlstProeII,13(1899-1900)337-74,397-404. 
 MATHER family. An early New England family. [Savage 3:171-6. 
 
 W a 1 k e r, W. Services of the Mathers In New Bnglnncl; religious development. AmSocChHlst 5(1892) 
 r.9-85. 
 MATHESKTS, Johannes (1504-651), Gorman Lutheian reformer: hymn-writer. [M'CUnt 6:878. 
 
 Kaweran, G. Loesche, C; Johannes Matheslus. GBttGelAnz 158(1896)257-64. 
 
 Knaake, K. Johannes Matheslus. StuiluKrlt 03(18!)0)373-8T. 
 
 Loesche. Matheslus als dichtcr. SturiuKi-it 60(1393)541-67. 
 
 Loesche. Matheslus als predlger. ZPraklThcol 12(1890)24-51,121-46. 
 
 Loesche. Die predigten des Johann M.ithcsius. StuduKrit 03(1890)ii87-749. 
 
 Loesche, G. Der Briefwechsel d. Matheslus, ges. u. erlKutert. JahrbProtOestr 11(1890)1-78. 
 
 Simon. D.W. J. Matheslus; lebens-und slttcn-bild aus der reformationazeit. LuthChR 17(1898)688-95. 
 MATHESON, George (1842-). Scotch Fresh, clergyman; writer. [Int 11:1029; Men 730-1; WhoL'06:1150-l. 
 
 J en k in son, Arthur. The Rev. George M.ithesou, M. A., D. D., F. R. S. E. Think 2(1892)328-35. 
 MATHEW, Theobald (1790-1356). Irish priest; apostle of temperance. [M'Clint 5:878; NatB 37:32-4. 
 
 H a 1 p 1 n, James. Lessons of the Fr. Mathew centenary. AmEcclesR 4(1891)212-20. 
 MATHIAS I. Corvinus (1443-SO). King of Hungary, 1458. [Int 11:1033; Brit 15:634; Phil 286, 
 
 Belles h elm. A. Mathlas Oorvlnns von Ungarn u. der apostollsche stuhl. Hlst-polBl 108(1891)700-8. 
 UATHTTRIKS. French religious order, fd. 1197. [M'Clint 5:879: Jack 550; Thein 464 (See Mercy, Orders of). 
 
 R u y e r, J. Placard d'annonce d'lndulg. accordfies en faveur des oeuvres des Mathurins. SocHlstPar 
 Bull 20(1893)9-17. 
 MATINS. The morning service. [M'Clint 5:879; Thein 464; Int 11:1031 (See Canonical Hours; Breviary). 
 
 Taunton, Ethelred L. Matins and Lauds. AmEcclesR 14(1896)193-203. 
 MATRIMONTUM non consummatum. ITncompleted marriage in R. C. law. 
 
 6 e f f k e n, H. Heat, relchsrechtl. geltung. d. kanon. rechts v. d. auass. d. matr. non consumm. darcb 
 papstl. dlspens u. eintrltt in d. kloiter. DtschZKlrchenr 7(1897)130-202. 
 UATROK. A married woman. 
 
 G rl e n b e r g c r, T. v. Nlederrhein. Matronen; belnamen n. d. typus -ehae n. -henac. BranVind(1893) 
 253-68. 
 
 K a u f f m a n n, Frledrlch. Der Matronenkultua in Germanien. ZVolksK(Ber)2(1892)24-46. 
 MATTER. Tangible substance. [Haat 3:295; M'Clint 5:882-5; Int 11:1032-4; Jick 650-1; BluntD 456-8. 
 
 Braig, C. MatiSre; une notion fondamentale de la pbilosophle naturi'lle. CouglntCath 3(1891)42-60. 
 
 h a d w 1 c k, W. Edward. Matter and spirit. Chnrojim nsl4(1899-1000)76-36. 
 
 K r e b s, W. E. Matter and spirit. Bi'fChR 2(189S)311-.33. 
 
 E u h n, Emll. Uaterie und geist. GeselI(1896)377-82. 
 
 Smith, Joseph J. Is matter eternal, or has it been created. CbrThought 9s (1891-2) 52-7. 
 MATTHAEUS de Oracovia (von Cracou) (o. 1336-1410). Bishop of Worms; cardinal. [ChevB 2:3140-1. 
 
 5 c h m 1 t z. Zu Matthttus von Krakau. BBmQuartalsch 8(1894)502-505.* 
 Sommerfeldt, G. Eln klrchllcher traktat des MathSus von Krakau. ZOberrh 7(1892)725-28.* 
 
 MATTHEW, St. (Matt. 9:9). Evangelist and his gospel. [Hast 3:295-305; EncB 3:2986-7; M'Clint 6:836-97. 
 B e 1 s h e i m, J. Evangelium secundum Matthaem ante Hleronymum latine translatum. GhrlstForh 5(1892) 
 Burton, Ernest D. The purpose and plan of the Gospel of Matthew. BibWorld 11(1898)37-44,91-101. 
 
 6 a r d 1 n e r, Frederic. A study in the first Gospel. JBlbLlt 9(1890)1-16. 
 
 G d e t, Frederic L. Characteristic features of Matthew's Gospel. SSTlmes 40(1898)147-8. 
 
 H a r m n, G. M. The Judaism of the flist Gospel. JBlbLlt 14(1895)114-24. 
 
 H 1 I g e n f e 1 d, A. Die Einf iihrg. des kanon. Matthauscvang. in Rom. ZWissTh 38(1895)447-51. 
 
 H 1 n c k B, E. T. The probable use of the first Gospel by Luke. JBlbLlt 10(1811)92-106. 
 
 K H b e 1, R. Fundamental thought and purpose of the Gospel of Matthew. BibWorld 1(1893)194-205,263-9. 
 
 M a a s, A. Authenticity of the first Gospel AmEcclesR 18(1898)113-35. 
 
 Moore, Dunlop. Family influence in the Gospel of Matthew. PresbandRefR 10(1899)324-30. 
 
 M o u 1 1 n, R. G. Literary study of Matthew's Gospel. SSTlmss 40(1898)99. 
 
 N e li e, F. Bedeutung d. versuehungen Jesu in d. versuchungsgeschichte nach Matthaus. ManchGab 
 
 (1806).* 
 Puchesse, Baguenault de. Les proverbcs de I'Svangile de Saint Matthleu. OrlLect 6(1891)188-202.* 
 Reynolds, M. Material fr. Eng. lit. illus. of Internat. S. S. lessons. BibWorld 11(1898)49-52,127-30, 
 
 203-7,257-9,344-7,448-50. 
 S c h I a g e r, Gustav. Die abhEngigkelt des Matthausevangeliums vom Lukasevangellum. StuduKrit 69 
 
 (1896)83-93. 
 
 693 
 
MATTHEW. 
 
 T a m a s s 1 a, Nino. Un passo dl Svetonio e Matteo Bvangellsta. AePadAttl 12(1895-6)231-6. 
 MATTHEW (individual passages in order of chapters). 
 Nestle, E. Der stammbaum Jesu In Matthai I. AllgZBeil 283(1894). 
 
 Nestle, B. Elne verbandlung Ubcr Matthai 1 n. 2 Im Jahr 119? ZWlssTh 36,1(1893)435-8. 
 B o d y, C. W. E. The marginal readings on S. Matthew 1-3 defended. ChurchEcl 27(l!=99-1900)650-4. 
 Sm I th, M, 0. The proposed taarglnal readings for S. Matt. 1-3. CnhrchBcl 27(1899-1900)289-300. 
 H ack spill, L. Die athloplsche Evangellenbersetzung (Matt. 1-10). ZtAssyrlol ll(189C)117-9B.307-88. 
 O h a r 1 e s, R. H. Syrlac MS. on Gospels; St. Matt. 1:1-17; spurious both on est. and Int. grounds. Acad 
 
 40(1894)447-8. 
 Nestle, Eb. Matt. 1:4-5; Luke 3:32. ExposTlmes 10(1898-9)91. 
 
 Manen, W. C. van. De oorspronkelljke lezlng van Matt. 1:10. TheolTlJdschr 29(1895)258-63. 
 E u p e, C. M. Joseph, the husband of Mary; [serm. Matt. 1:16]. HomR 22(1891)525-9. 
 Wagner. Erster Chrlsttag. Matt. 1:18-23. ZPastTh 16(1892)111-13. 
 A b b 1 1, Lyman. Salvation from sin; [serm. Matt. 1:21]. Outl 62(1899)893-8. 
 T h great text commentary. Matt. 1:21. ExposTlmes 3(1891-2)31-4. 
 N e s 1 1 e, Eberhard. "He called" or "She called"? Matt. 1:25. Exp 4s9(1894)123-26. 
 Nestle.E. Matt. 1:25. BvK-blWurt No4S(1893).« 
 
 B r o k s, Phillips. A X-mas sermon; (Matt. 2:1]. Cent 47(1893-4)179-83. 
 The great text commentary. Matt. 2:1-2. ExposTlmes 3(1891-2)78-80. 
 
 Hoyer. R. Das glelchnlss von den arbeltern Im Weinberg; Mt. 20:1-16. ZPraktTheol(1893)223-40.» 
 Hurst, John F. Christ the universal quest of mankind; [serm. outline. Matt 2:1, 2 & Acts 17:27). Horn 
 
 E 32(1806)518-20. 
 H u n 1 1 n g t n, W. R. The good tidings of great joy; [Matt. 2:10]. ChrLlt 3(1891)299-301. (PromSS. 
 
 Times, Dec. 13, 1890.) 
 Potter, Henry C. Christmas, and after; a sermon; [Matt. 2:11-12]. Forum 12(1891-2)677-86. 
 Kerr, Frank M. The star of Bethlehem; [serm. Matt. 2:12]. Treasury 16(1898-9)575-82. 
 M c K e rn an, James. The flight Into Egypt; [Matt. 2:13]. DonahoeM 25(1891)248-9. 
 W a b n I t i!, A. Une explication de Matthleu 2:17-18. RevTheoI 16(1890)375-8. 
 Potter, H.C. Revival agencies; their uses and perils; [serm. Matt. 3:1-2; Luke 3:10-14]. HomR 21 
 
 (1891)331-6. 
 B ? p t I s m In the Holp Spirit; [Matt. 3:11]. ChrQ s2(1898)100-2. 
 K p r r, Robert P. The Holy Spirit; [serm. Matt. 3:111. HomR 19(1890)141-3. 
 L a m a r, J. S. The baptism of Are; Matt. 3:11. ChrQ(1897)243*. 
 Me G a rv ey, J. W. In Holp Spirit and Are; [Matt. 3:11]. ChrQ 2s2(lS98) 105-10. 
 N e s 1 1 e, E. Matt. 3:12, Luc. 3:17. ZDtschPalVer 13(1890)201. 
 Nestle,E. Zu Matt. 3:12, Luc. 3:7. DtschPal-Mltt(18fl6)54-5. 
 Z 1 m m e r m a n n, H. E. Harvest home; wheat a type of the Christian; [serm. outl. Matt. 3:12]. Horn 
 
 R 33(1897)425-6. 
 Archblshos Magee's C. m. s. sermon, 1866; [Matt. 4:1]. ChMlssInt nsl6( 1891) 400-17. 
 ' T h p great text commentary. Matt. 4:1. ExposTlmes 3(1891-2)118-21. 
 P r a 1 1, Dwlght Mallory. The divine 'drama; [serm. Matt. 4:1]. Treasury 14(1896-7)192-8. 
 C a m pb el 1, E. J. The temptation In the wilderness; [Matt. 4:1-11]. WeslMethM,121(1898)163-71. 
 Horn. Predlght liber Matt. 4:1-11. ZPraktTheol 20fl898).346-52. 
 J u d, J. B. Predlgstudle Uber Matt. 4:1-11. TheolZ 25(1897)110-18. 
 R. Es stehet geschrleben; [Matt. 4:4]. ChrWelt 8(1894)825-7. 
 A b b o t t, Lyman. The two calls; [serm. Matt. 4:8-101. ChrUn 47(1893)75-7. 
 Wilson, Robert Dick. On Kaohmenoe In Matt. 4:16. PresbandRefR 4(1893)663-5. 
 G r d n, Geo. E. The Christian motive to repentance; [serm. Matt. 4:17]. ChrDn 45(1892)267-9. 
 Smith,!. Fishers of men; [Matt. 4:19]. ExposTlmes 9(1897-8)426. 
 K n o X, D. B. Unrecorded Influences that bring the soul to Christ; [cond. serm. Matt. 4:24]. HomR SB 
 
 (1898)133-6. 
 Sandrock. Die stellung Jesu zum gesptz im anschluss an Matt. 6. KlrchZIowa(1893)17.* 
 P r 1 k a r t, A. Die composition der Bergpredlgt Matt. cap. 6-7. TheolZScbw 7(1890)4.')-fi2,107-25. 
 Morgan, W. L. Rel. of religion and ethics in Sermon on the mount as recorded by Matthew; [Matt. 
 
 5-7]. ChrQ(1S97)461-83.* 
 B u r r e 1 1, David James. The creed of the mount; [serm. Matt. 5:1-2]. Preacher'sM 7(1897)344-50. 
 Bell, Lydia. Bible lesson; [Matt. 4:1-13]. ChrMetoph 4(1890)10-12. 
 T h e great text commentary. Matt. 5:3. ExposTlmes 3(1891-2)177-80. 
 Kablsch. Die erste sellgprelsung; [Matt. 5:3]. StuduKrlt 69(1800)195-216. 
 K 1 o p p e r, A. D. 1. sellgprelsung d. Bergpredlght b. Matt. ZWlssTh .37(1894)175-91. 
 S e 1 b y, Thomas G. Conspicuous dlsclpleshlp; [serm. Matt. 5:4]. WesIMethM 121(1898)803-9. 
 W a g n e r, C. Ceux qui pleurent; [Matt. 5:4]. RevChrft 3s9(1899)161-72. 
 T h e great text commentary. Matt. 5:6. ExposTlmes 3(1891-2)226-8. 
 Bornemann. Predigt iiber Matthlus 5:8. ZPrakt Theol 12(1890)362-70. 
 
 D., P. Sellg slnd, die relnes herzens slnd, denn sle werden Gott schauen Matt. B:8. ChrWilt 7(1893)217-20. 
 K e r r, David R. The pure in heart; [serm.M att. 5:8]. Treasury 8('890-l)591-5. 
 Lynd, R. J. Heart purity; serm. Matt. 5:8]. Treasury 11(1893-4)840-5. 
 
 694 
 
MATTHEW. 
 
 S Im p B o n, A. B. The blessedness of purity; [cond. serm. Matt. 6:8]. HomR 38(1890)-).'i0-l. 
 
 E h 1 e r s, R. Anspr. b. d. verabschied. zwcler mlssionare Uber Matt. 5:13. ZPraktTheol 14(1892)287-93. 
 
 Grundemann, R. Das salz der erde; [Matt. 5:13]. AUgMissZ 22(1895)226-51. 
 
 N t e s on Scripture terms and texts; [Matt. 5:13]. NChurchR 4(1897)456-60. 
 
 Danley, W. S. The church for the times; [cond. serm. Matt. 5:13-14]. HomR 25(1893)439-40. 
 
 Ty r ema n, John T. "The light of the world;" [serm. Matt. 5:14]. WeslMethM 116(1893)801-8. 
 
 The great text commentary. Matt. 6:14-16. ExposTimes 3(1891-2)281-3. 
 
 S m 1 1 h, W. Taylor. On the Syriac of Matt. 5:14-16. Acad 60(1896)311, V4p. 
 
 Je f t e r so n, Chas. B. Not to destroy, but to fulfill; [serm. Matt. 5:17]. Outl 61(1899)407-12. 
 
 F f a n s t 1 e h 1, A. A. Law and Gospel; [serm. Matt. 5:17]. HomR 29(1805)235-9. 
 
 Leech, S.V. The relation of Christianity to law; [cond. serm. Matt. 5:17, 18]. HomR 26(1898)5.38-8. 
 
 Matbeson, George. The conservatism of the "Seimon on the mount;" [Matt. 5:17-20]. Thinli 1(1802) 
 
 624-33. 
 ElBpper, A. Die stellumg Jesu gegenuber d. mosftischen gesetze; [Matt. 5:17-48]. ZWissTh 39(1896) 
 
 1-23. 
 K » 8 1 1 1 n, Henrich. Christian perfection; [cond. serm. Matt. 5:17-48]. HomR 26(1893)418-22. 
 D i X, Morgan. The essential righteousness; [serm. Matt. 5:20]. HomR 24(1892)128-32. 
 D i X, Morgan. Righteousness of life; [serm. Matt. 5:20]. HomR 22(1891)517-21. 
 Fay, Wolcott. The true measure; [Matt. 6:20]. ChrUn 44(1891)496-8. 
 B., 6. A. [Serm. Matt. 5:20-26). TheolQ 1(1897)119-28. 
 
 O I o a g, P. J. Our Lord's view of the sixth commandment; [Matt. 5:21-2]. ExposTimes 4(1892-3)492-6> 
 P e t e r s, J. P. On Matthew 5:21-2. JBibLit 11(1892)131-2. 
 B a 1 k e s, Walter A. "Thou fool;" [Matt. 5:22]. ExposTimes 4(1892-3)514-15. 
 Being Christlilie, and being Christ; [Matt. 5:23-5]. NChurchR 3(1896)287-70. 
 S t., G. Was lehrt uns der Herr, Matt. 5:23-8? LehreuWehre 36(1890)389-75. 
 Brand, W.F. S. Matthew 5:32, not spoken to Christians. ChurchBcl 26(1898-9)66-9. 
 Mahaffy, J. P. Turning the other cheek; [Matt. 6:39]. SSTimes 36(1894)690-1. 
 The great text commentary. Matt. 5:48. ExposTimes 3(1891-2)324-6. 
 Howe, S. H. Perfection; [serm. Matt. 5:48]. Treasury 12(1894-5)983-7. 
 Nestle. [Matt. 6:48]. StuduKrit 69(1898)737-9. 
 
 The perfect life; [Matt. 5:48]. ChrQ 282(1898)567-8. 
 
 Sh eab an, Joseph F. A misnnderstood text; [Matt. 5:48]. AmEccIesR 16(1897)509-23. 
 Rfs. Llebe in einfalt; [Matt. 6:2-4]. ChrWelt 10(1896)553-5. 
 
 P a 1 1 i s o n, T. Harwood. The naturalness of prayer; [serm. Matt. 6:6]. HomR 35(1898)226-30. 
 Ba. nnerhSrte gebete Matt. 6:7-11. ChrWelt 8(1894)657-8. 
 H a u s s e r, G. Recbte verhSlt. zu Gott d. einzige bttrgschaft f. e. gesegn. ].; [Matt. 6:8]. Dtsch-AmB 
 
 19(1898-9)376-9. 
 Crowde r. Prank W. The divine fatherhood; [serm. Matt. 6-9]. HomR 28(1894)53-8. 
 G e d e n, A. S. "Deliver us from evil;" [Matt. 6:9]. Think 1(1892)210-12. 
 Sankey, J. P. Christ's kingdom; obstacles in the way of its progress; [Matt. 6:10]. EvRep 67(189(9 
 
 615-19. 
 "Thy will be done on earth;" [Matt. 6:10]. NChurchR 1(1894)568-9. 
 D a 1 b y, W. Burkitt. The bread of life; [serm. Matt. 8:11]. WeslMethM 120(1897)563-8. 
 A b b t t, Lyman. The kingdom, the power, and the glory; [serm. Matt. 6:13]. Out! 64(1896)984-0. 
 C h c> 1 m o n d e 1 e y, F. G. Lead us not into temptation; [Matt. 8:13]. TheolM 4(1890)200-7. 
 E n 8 t, J. B. The seventh petition, or the kingdom of darkness; [Matt. 6:13]. BetQR 42(1895)47-72, 
 Labes. Sylvestemacht; [Matt. 6:13]. ChrWelt 12(1898)1289-31. 
 P t w i n, Lemuel S. Does the Lord's prayer make mention of the Devil? [Matt. 6:13]. BIbSac 48(1891)- 
 
 332-39,688-91. 
 Sy d ens t r i ck er, H. M. Temptation; [serm. outline Matt. 8:13]. HomR 35(1898)331-2. 
 Wolf, E.J. "Te shall know them by their fruits;" [Matt. 6:18]. HomR 38(1899)350-4. 
 S c b u 1 1 z, Hermann. Predigt tiber Matthilus 6:16-18. ZPraktTheol 13(1891 )2.S8-46. 
 W ray, Newton. The sum of religion; [serm. Matt. 8:21]. HomR 22(1891)521-5. 
 P a 1 m e r, L. L. The eye; a symbol of divine law; [Matt. 6:22]. CanMcth 4(1892)214-22. 
 H a r r 1 s, H. Richard. The law of growth; [serm. Matt. 6:28]. HomE 20(1890)332-6. 
 P e a r s e, Mark Guy. Consider the lilies; [serm. Matt. 6:28]. Preacher'sM 7(1897)248-50. 
 D n B t e rd i e ck, Fr. tiber sorgen und niehtsorgen; [Matt. 6:31]. TheolZ 23(1895)290-309. 
 Crane, Frank. The labor problem; a labor day sermon; [Matt. 6:33]. HomR 34(1897)516-19. 
 The great text commentary. Matt. 6:33. ExposTimes 3(1801-2)374-7. 
 M u r r a y, Andrew. The kingdom first; [serm. Matt. 6:33]. HomR 37(1899).S3-7. 
 F a I rb a I r n, A. M. To-morrow's cares; [serm. Matt. 6:34]. Preacher's M 8(1898)7-15. 
 H n b b a r d, George Henry. Timbers and splinters; [serm. Matt. 7:5]. Treasury 17(1899-1900)120-8. 
 A b b o t t, Lyman. The gift of life; [serm. Matt. 7:7-8]. Outl 49(1894)72-4. 
 Cha vanne s, C. G. Mattheua 7:7-11. TheolTIJdschr 29(1895)72-8. 
 St. Lebensworte; [Matt. 7:12]. ChrWelt 7(1893)657-60,681-4,706-7,729-32,753-6. 
 The great text commentary. Matt. 7:13-14. ExposTimes 3(1891-2)420-2. 
 
 Gottschlck, J. Faith the condition of good works; [serm. Matt. 7:15-23]. HomR 37(1899)138-41. 
 
 695 
 
MATTHEW. 
 
 S m i t h, M O. The discipline and the fruits of Christianity; [Matt. 7:20]. ChurchBcl 24(1896-7)920-6. 
 
 M c r, a r e n, J. H. Moral and social disease; their cause and cure; [serm. Matt. 7:21]. Treasury 13 
 (1895-6)757-04. 
 
 M e r r 1 1 1, William P. The one thing to do; [serm. outline. Matt. 7:21]. HomR 34(1897)522. 
 
 A b b 1 1, Lyman. The sure foundation ;[serm. Matt. 7:24-5]. ChrUn 45(1892)698-700. 
 
 S p a 1 d 1 n g, J. P. Jesus Christ in his methods of teaching; [serm. Matt. 7:28-9]. HomR 23(1892)319-24. 
 
 C h a d w 1 c l£, G. A. The nobleman's son and the centurion's aervant; [Matt. 8:5]. Exp 4s5(1892)443-58. 
 
 P e p 1 o e, H. W. Webb-. The only true faith; [serm. Matt. 8:9]. HomR .30(1895)317-23. 
 
 Barton, W.E. Unrecognized faith; [serm. Matt. 8:11]. Treasury 14(1896-7)911-16. 
 
 S m i t h, George Williamson. Christ in education; [cond. serm. Matt. 8:12]. HomR 37(1899)37-9. 
 
 G., C. L. The homelessness of Jesus; [Matt. 8:19-20]. BibWorld 9(1897)305-6. 
 
 E b s n, John, Reid, John and Marwiclt, Agnes. The homelessness of Christ; [Matt. 8:19-20]. Expos 
 Times 8(1890-7)221-6. 
 
 S t e w a r t, Alexander. The homelessness of Christ; [Matt. 8:19-20]. ExposTlmea 8(1896-7)247-60. 
 
 G I a d 3 t o n e, W. E. Professor Huxley and the swine-mlracle; [Matt. 8:28-34]. 19thCent 29(1891)339-58. 
 
 G 1 a d s t n e, W. E. Professor Huxley and the swine-mlracle; [Matt. 8:28-34]. PopSciM 39(1891)502-21. 
 
 Huxley, T.H. Illustrations of Mr. Gladstone's controversial method; [Matt. 8:28-34]. PopSclM 39 
 (1891)522-35. 
 
 Nest le, E. Zwei varianten in der Gadarener-geschlchte; [Matt. 8:30-34]. StuduKrit 69(1896)323-4. 
 
 S t a 1 Ij e r, James. The difficult words of Christ; things new and old; [Matt. 8:52]. Exp 4s8(1893)63-71. 
 
 Vogel, Georg. The social ills and their cure; [Matt. 9:1-8]. HomR 27(1894)328-32. 
 
 Tyler, B.B. The assurance of salvation; [serm. Matt. 9:2]. HomR 33(1807)418-22. 
 
 (PI)., P. V. Excelsior nach dem PranzBsIschen; [Matt. 9:9]. CbrWelt 8(1894)801-2. 
 
 Stacker, Adolf. "Jesus sinners doth receive;" [serm. Matt. 9:10-11]. HomR 32(1896)127-31. 
 
 D 1 e wahre frSmmigljeit; [Matt. 9:13]. Dtsch-AmZ 19(1898-9)81-2. 
 
 W a b n i t z, A. La pens6e de J6sus sur sa mort rSdomptrice; [Matt. 9:14-15]. RevTbeol 16(1890)208-318. 
 
 J u d s o n, E. The old garment and the new; legalism and grace; [cond. serm. Matt. 9:16]. HomR 24 
 (1892)443-5. 
 
 Drews. Predlgt Uber Matt. 9:18-26. ZPraktTheol 16(1894)271-9. 
 
 H o b h m, R. "Nur d. saum s. kleides!" rQckb. v. Matt. 9:20-22 a. a. d. aufst. d. sog. HI. rockea. 
 KirchMonatss (1892) 239-4S.* 
 
 M c U n a 1 d, W. Was Gott fiir uns thun kann; [serm. Matt. 9:28]. VJTheol 12(1892)242-5. 
 
 L a n g, John Marshall. Compassion for the multitude; [serm. Matt. 9:36]. HomR 21(1891)514-17. 
 
 Pakenham, W. Christ's view of the mission field; [Matt. 9:38-8]. CliMissInt nsl8(lS93)641-7. 
 
 Kf s. Das mUgdlein ist nicht tot, sondern es scblMt; [Matt. 9:64]. ChrWelt 9(1895)433-4. 
 
 Drelsing, W. Bedeut. d. rede d. Hcrrn, Matt. 10 f. d. gelstL amt. ManchGab .S2,l (18a3)3-12,217-50.» 
 
 B U 1 1 n e r, Heinrich. Three advent admonitions; [serm. Matt. 10:2-10]. HomR 24(1892)514-19. 
 
 T a 1 1, Jay N. The silence of Scripture; (cond. serm. Matt. 10:4]. HomR 24(1892)442-3. 
 
 T h w i n g, Charles F. The mission of the true man; [serm. Matt. 10:5]. HomR 24(1892)225-9. 
 
 Abbott, Lyman. Christ and the social order; [serm. Matt. 10:7]. Outl 53(1896)23-5. 
 
 D w i g h t, Timothy. The call for unselfish educated men; [serm. outl. Matt. 10:8]. HomR 32(1896)138-9. 
 
 P e a r s e, Mark Guy. Receiving and giving; [serm. Matt. 10:8]. Preacher'sM 7(1897).305-8. 
 
 Mechineau, L. Due contradiction dans les fivangiles; [Matt. 10:9-10]. fitudesJes 69'lsfl6)303-14. 
 
 H o 1 1 a n d, H. Scott. The victory of truth; [cond. serm. Matt. 10:26,27]. HomR 23(1892)347-9. 
 
 M 1 1 1 e r, F. P. Eternal punishment; [serm. outline Matt. 10:28]. HomR 28(1804)244-5. 
 
 Schlagenhauf, J. Gottes vaterliches walten; [Matt. 10:29-31]. Dtseh-AmZTheol 20(1899-1900)452-6. 
 
 P., F. Vorwort; [Matt. 10:32-3]. LehreuWehre 39(1893)1-4. 
 
 M o X o m, Philip S. The Christian's foes; [serm. Matt. 10:30]. HomR 21(1891)343-5. 
 
 M i U e r, Geo. Prazier. Losing and finding of life; [serm. Matt. 10:.39]. HomR 28(1894)517-20. 
 
 A b b t t, Lyman. Unconscious following of Christ; [serm. Matt. 10:40-2]. Outl 60(1898)1011-16. 
 
 M e a c h .a m, George M. Inconspicuous service rewarded; [serm. Matt. 10:42]. HomR 20(1890)526-7. 
 
 Outhbertson, J. Christianity and its divine evidences; [Matt. 11:2-5]. WeslMetbM 114(1891)801-7. 
 
 Eck, S. Predlgt liber Ev. Matt. 11:2-6. ZPraktTheol 20(1898)143-8. 
 
 I V e s, J. S. Kind of ch. Jesus would have on earth to-day; or. Message from Machffirus; [cond. serm. 
 
 Matt. 11:2-6]. HomR 26(1893)438-42. 
 Dods, M. The Baptist's message to Jesps; [Matt. 11:2-9]. OhrLlt 12 (1894-5). 344-8. (Prom Bxposltloij, 
 
 London, Mar., 1895.) 
 W h 1 t e f o r d, Prebendary. The ideal preacher; [Matt. 11:2-15]. Exp5s3(189e)357-(i8. 
 D ! e botschaft des Tilufers und Jesu antwort; [Matt. 11:2-20]. Dtsch-AmZTheol 20(1899-1900)305-7. 
 W e s t c o t t, Brooke Poss. Good tidings to the poor; [serm. Matt. 11:5]. HomR 24(lR92).39-43. 
 M a r t i n, J. N. True interpretation of Matthew 11:11 and Luke 7:28. HomR 30(1895)2-)7-9. 
 B a n k s, J. S. In what sense do the violent take the kingdom of heaven by force? [Matt. 11-12]. Expos 
 Times 4(1892-3)510-11. 
 
 Campbell, James M. Taking the kingdom of heaven by violence; [con. serm. Matt. 11:12]. HomR 24 
 
 (1892)438-8. 
 W a r t h. Noeh einmal v. d. "blasphemischen theodicee" Matt. 11:19. StndnKrIt 07(1894)617-21. 
 Warth. Die rechtfertigung der weisheit Matt. 11:19. StuduKrit 86(1893)591-8. 
 
 696 
 
MATTHEW. 
 
 B-r, O. Chrlstus eln rStsel? [Matt. 11:26]. ChrWelt 10(1896)337-9. 
 
 Otto, E. Evangellum Matthaus 11:25-30. TheolZ 26(1898)40-51. 
 
 T 1 1 1 u s. Predigt Ober Matt. 11:25-30. ZPraktTheol 21(1899)57-65. 
 
 1 a r k, Thomas M. Rest In Christ; [serm. Matt. 11:28]. HomR 82(1896)28-31. 
 
 O r e g g, David. Christ the consoler; or, The rest that we find in Jesus; [serm. Matt. 11:28]. HomB 38 
 
 (1899)421-3. 
 Gregg, David. Sermon; [Matt. 11:28]. Treasury 17(1899-1900)189-98. 
 Hall, Alfred. Christ and humanity; [serm. outline Matt. 11:28]. HomR 37(1899)328-.'!0. 
 Moody, Dwight L. Rest and how to obtain it; [cond. serm. Mat. 11:28]. HomR 31(1896)425-6. 
 The great text commentary; [Matt. 11:28-30]. ExposTimes 3(1891-2)512-15. 
 
 Huutingtoft, WlUiam R. Books of devotion; [serm. Matt. 12:3]. Treasury 10(1892-3)108-13. 
 tL u d 1 o w, Arthur C. The withered hand; [serm. Matt. 12:10]. HomR 20(1890)336-9. 
 G I d o n, A. J. How much better then is a man than a sheep? [Matt. 12:12]. MlssR n84( 1891) 43-6. 
 P e a r s e, Mark Guy. The gentleness of Jesus; [serm. Matt. 12:20]. Frearher'sM 8(1898)291-3. 
 M a c 1 a r e n, Alexander. An attempt to account for Jesus; [cond. serm. Matt. 12:24]. HomR 25(189.3) 
 
 511-16. 
 Broughber, J. Whitcomb. Neutrality in religion impossible; [serm. Matt. 12:30]. Treasury 12(1894-6) 
 
 734-40. 
 H e n d e r 5 o n, J. B. Note on apparent contrad. In two utterances of our Lord; [Matt. 12:30]. Expos 
 
 Times 6(1894-5)43. 
 T h e great text commentary. Matt. 12:36. ExposTimes 4(1892-3)36-8. 
 Brown, Alex. The unpardonable sin. [Matt. 12:31-2]. Think 2(1892)20-2. 
 The great text commentary. Matt. 12:31-32. ExposTimes 3(1891-2)555-7. 
 Enabenbauer, J. De peccato in Spiritum Sanctum quod non remittatnr; [Matt. 12:31-2]. RevBibl 
 
 Int 1(1892)161-70. 
 P n r T e s, George T. The sign of Jonas; [Matt. 12:39]. BlbleSt 3(1899)23-7. 
 B a r n e s, L. C; Thayer, J. H.; Johnson, F., etc. The interpretation of Matthew 12:39-40. Bib World 5 
 
 (1895)417-30. 
 P e a r 8 e, Mark Guy. The Queen of Sheba; [serm. Matt. 12:42]. Preacher'sM 7(1897)441-6,493-7. 
 T r a c y, Joseph V. "Who is my mother?" [Matt. 12:46-50]. AmCathQ 19(1894)712-35. 
 Kean, W. The sower; [Matt. 13:3-9]. ExposTimes 3(1891-2)208. 
 B o I s, Charles. Matthieu 13:12. RevThetQuestrel 6(lS97)ir5-9. 
 
 Dem a re s t, James. The law of gaining and losing; (serm. Matt. 13:12]. Treasury 11(1893-4)95-102. 
 N b I e, Frederick A. Spiritual capital; [serm. Matt. 13:12]. Treasury 12(1894-5)740-9. 
 E c h, D. Willst du, dasB wir hingehen u. d. unkraut ausjaten? er spracb: nein! [Matt. 13:28]. Chr 
 
 Welt 10(1896)577-80. 
 King, Alexander. Growing till the harvest; [serm. Matt. 13:30]. Preacher'sM 8(lS'98)490-3. 
 Johnston, Charles. The Kingdom of heaven; a study In comparative religion; [Matt. 13:31]. MetaM 
 
 5(1897)248-55. 
 Bassermann. Vom senfkom; [Matt. 13:31-2]. ZMlsslonskde 10(1895)13-18. 
 S t r r s, Richard S. The Kingdom of heaven, like unto leaven; [serm. Matt. 13:33]. Treasury 12(1894-5) 
 
 815-29. 
 Will iam 8, A. Lukyn. "Asaph," or Isaiah? [exegetical] [Matt. 13:34-5]. Think 1(1892)130-1. 
 Bolton, H.W. The luminaries of heaven; [Matt. 13:43]. Treasury 10(1892-3)183-8. 
 Monod, J. Notes homilStiques; le trSsor cachS; Matt. 13:44. RevThQuest 2,3(1893)223-6.* 
 B g b e r t, George D. The kingdom of Heaven: [serm.]. Outl 48(1893)724-.'i. 
 Maurer, S. P. Die kSstliehe perle; Matt. 13:45-6. Dtsch-AmZTheol 20(1899-1900)138-41. 
 M c L e a n, A. The preacher; his qnaliflcations and work; [cond. serm. Matt. 13:52]. HomR 26(1893)227-33. 
 El 11 is, Newell Dwight. Jesus Christ, the supreme example of genius in the realm of intellect; [serm. 
 
 Matt. 13:56]. HomR 37(1899)219-26. 
 H u g h e s, Hugh Price. The great renunciation; [serm. Matt. 14:21]. HomR 37(1899)26-33. 
 K n 1 g h t, G. A. F. Direct, of wind when Jesus walked on Sea of Galilee; [Matt. 14:22-3]. ExposTimes 
 
 4(1892-3)323-5. 
 Brandos. Stiile stunden; [Matt. 14:23]. ChrWelt 12(1898)169-70. 
 P ea b d y. Der rhythmus des lebens; [Matt. 14:23]. ChrWelt 12(1898)1009-10. 
 D., P. Das kananaische weib. Matt. 15:21-28, Mark 7:24-30. ChrWelt 6(1892)253-6. 
 Wyekof f, G. The potency of silence; [sermon out!. Matt. 15:23]. HomR 20(1890)530-1. 
 T h e great text commentary. Matt. 15:28. ExposTimes 4(1892-3)80-2. 
 
 T a y 1 o r, J. Hudson. Methods of evangelization; [serm. Matt. 15:32-8]. HomR 20(1890)241-4. 
 Mason, J. G. Devout practical thanksgiving; [Matt. 15:36-8. Treasury 9(1891-2).352-7. 
 R u n z e, G. Das zeichen d. Menschensohnes u. d. doppelslnn des Jonazeichens; [Matt. 16:1-4]. ZWiss 
 
 Th 41(1898)171-85. 
 Sch m led e I, Paul. Erwidemng gepen Herrn D. 6. Bunze; [Matt. 16:14]. ZWIssTii 41(1898)514-28. 
 Vogel, A. Was lehren nns die zeichen der zelt? [Matt. 16:3]. Dtsch-AmZ 10(1898-9)261-70. 
 For ter, (Mrs.) T. C. Simon Bar-Jona. RefQR 38(1891)114-33,265-81,406-22,533-54; 39(1892)117-37,254- 
 
 70,536-55; 40(1893)147-70.292-313. 
 Bnrrell, D. J. The one foundation; [cond. serm. Matt. 16:16-18]. HomR 30(1895)40-1. 
 
 697 
 
MATTHEW. 
 
 G r e e n h ou gh, J. Gershom. The church and the rock; [serm. Matt. 16:18]. HomR 32(1896)31-6. 
 
 G w y n n e, Walker. The church » home for man; [Matt. 16:18]. ChurchBcl 21(1893-4)141-8. 
 
 H u g h e s, Hugh Price. The true church and the true Christian; [serm. Matt. 16:18]. Preacher'sM T 
 
 (1897)483-6. 
 The Petrlne text; [Matt. 16:18]. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)293-5. 
 
 P o p e, R. M. A note upon the phrase [Matt. 16:18]. Thinlc 6(1894)530-1. 
 
 T a I m a g e, T. De Witt. The many gates of hell; [cond. serm. Matt. 16:18]. HomH 30(1895)142-4. 
 Otto, E. tJber das amt der schiussei; [Matt. 16:19]. TheolZ 24(1896)269-75,299-304. 
 W e n n e r, G. D. The power of the keys; [Matt. 16:19]. LuthQ ns23(1893)3G4-72. 
 V 1 n ce n t, Boyd. The necessity of the cross; [serm. Matt. 16:21]. HomE 32(1896)221-5. 
 G 1 o a g, Patou J. Seif-sacriflce the source of freedom; [serm. Matt. 16:25]. HomR 37(1899)226-31. 
 T h e great text commentary. Matt. 16:26. ExposTimes 4(1892-3)133-5. 
 Kerr, Robert P. Angeis of Jesus; [serm. Matt. 16.27]. HomR 23(1892)537-40. 
 B r i u e y, J. B. The everlasting kingdom; [Matt. 16:28]. ChrQ 2s2( 1898)655-6. 
 Jones, B.T. Gleanings from the transfiguration; [serm. Matt. 17:1-5]. HomR 28(1894)157-60. 
 M a 1 1 e t t, Frank J. The purpose of special blessing; [serm. Matt. 17:2]. Treasury 14(1896-7)906-11. 
 C om p t n, A. W. H. Note on Matthew 17:5. BxposTImes 6(1893-4)222. 
 L u d 1 w, James M. The overshadowing cloud; [serm. Matt. 17:5]. HomR 20(1890)149-52. 
 Smith, Roland Cotton. The enthronement of faith; [Matt. 17:5]. Outl 56(1897)254-9. 
 Frost, A. F. The demoniac healed; [Matt. 17:14-21]. NChurchR 2(1895)445-50. 
 The great te.^t commentary. Matt. 18:3. ExposTimes 4(1892-3)180-2. 
 S e h, H. Vom aergernis; [Matt. 18:7]. ChrWelt 5(1891)305-7. 
 The great text commentary. Matt. 18:10. ExposTimes 4(1892-3)230-2. 
 A b b t t, Lyman. Christs' church; [serm. Matt. 18:20]. ChrCn 43(1891)114-15. 
 N e s 1 1 e, Eb. Matthew 18:20. ExposTimes 10(1898-9)43. 
 
 S p ii t h, A. Matthew 18:20, In its bearing on the doctrine of the church. LuthOhH 9(1890)106-16. 
 W., V. Wie oft? [Matt. 18:21-2]. ChrWelt 4(1890)761-2. 
 
 D a r 1 o w, T. H. Divorce and childhood; a reading of St. Matt. 19:3-15. Exp 4s7 (1893) 294-9. 
 F a b e r, George Edw. The one true requirement; love-dlscipleship, [serm. outline Matt. 19:6-221. Hoiit' 
 
 K ;-'.7(lS99)424-e. 
 D w i g h t, Timothy. Jesus and the young ruler; [serm. Matt. 19:16-22]. HomR 24(1892)132-8. 
 Armstrong, Geo. D. Morality fatally defective .ns a condition of everlasting life; [con. serm. Matt. 
 
 19:19-20]. HomR 19 (1890) 56-7. 
 F a Ir f iel d, EdmiindB. Some bits of exegesis; [Matt. 19:23-41. HomR 31(1896)349. 
 Sepp, J. N. Das gleiehniss vom kamel und nndelohr; [Matt. 19:24]. ZDtschPalVer 14(1891)30-4. 
 I. Aus des Johannss Chrysostomus homilien iiber das Bvangeliura Matth^i; [Matt. 19:27]. ChrWelt 5 
 
 (1891)425-33. 
 S t 8 c k e r, Adolf. The labor question in the kingdom of God; [cond. serm. Matt. 20:1-16]. HomR 2ft 
 
 (1893)32-36. 
 Giesekke, P. [Matt. 20:16]. StuduKrit 71(1898)344-8. 
 
 J u d s n, Edward. Rank in the kingdom of heaven; [serm. Matt. 20:161. Treasury 9(1891-2)399-408. 
 M a c m 1 1 1 a n, Hugh. The divine order of providence and grace; (Matt. 20:16]. Think 7(1895)126-35. 
 Sutherland, R. G. Why did he do it? [serm. Matt. 20:161. HomR 24(1892)47-51. 
 D u B s e, Hampden 0. The great commission; [serm. Matt. 20:18-20]. HomR 21(1891)152-3. 
 G r e g g, D. Why not men as well as women? or, a family fr. seashore of Galilee. Treasury 17(1899- 
 
 1900)510-21. 
 B o 1 1 i c h e r, W. Zu d. lehrstundc Bornemann's nb. Matt. 20:20-28 Im 4 heft d. 3. j. ZEvUnterr(1893) 
 
 222-6.* 
 Bornemann, W. Elne lebrstunde in der gymnasialtertia liber Matt. 20:20-28. ZEvDnterr 56(1892) 
 
 339-51.* 
 B., W. I.eiden und schuld; [Matt. 20:28]. ChrWelt 10(1896)265-7. 
 B r n s t. H. Is het woord (Matt. 20:28) in Juridlsclien of ethischcn zln te verstaan? TheolStudlen 12 
 
 (1894)323-47. 
 The great text commentary; Matt. 20:28. ExposTimes 4(1892-3)277-9. 
 H e 1 m e, Robert. The "Ransom;" Matt. 20:28. Churchm nsri(1890-l)S98-08; 485-93. 
 Pottmanner, 0. Bine klelne Bibelkrltische studle; [Matt. 20:281. StBenedCist 12(1891)367-9. 
 Z i m m e r, Ernst. Our confession of Chi'ist in the new church year; an advent sermon. HomR 32(1896) 
 
 522-5. 
 Kaften, F. Erster advent; [Matt. 21:5]. ClirWelt 9(189.")1137-8. 
 Bell, Lydla. The Bible lesson; [Matt. 21:11-13]. CIirMetaph 4(1890)47-8. 
 N e s I 1 e. Eb. Matthew 21:15-16. ExposTimes 10(1898-91,')25. 
 L i n d e n m a n n, R. 1st d. verfluch. d. f eigenb. e. symb. handl. od. e. symb. erzahl. ? TheolZSchw 18 
 
 (1899)228-38. 
 G o r d n, George A. The christianization of business; [cond. serm. Matt. 21:281. HomR 35(1898)329-31. 
 A b b o t t, Lyman. The prodigal son; [serm. Matt. 21:28-.32]. ChrUn 42(1890)210-12. 
 Parkhurst, Charles H. Pharisaism in modern society; [serm. Matt. 21:31]. HomR 29(1895)40-5. 
 
 098 
 
MATTHEW. 
 
 Hllgenfeld, A. Das plelchnis vom hochzeitsmahl Matt. 22:1-14. ZWissThSeil (1893) 126-42. 
 
 B a r t h. Das glelehnlss vom gastmahl; [Matt. 22:2-14]. N.TahrbbDtschTheol 1(1892)481-07. 
 
 Glesekte, P. [Matt. 22:14]. StnauKrlt 71(1898)344-8. 
 
 E. Vlele slna b^ufen, aber wenige sind auserwtthlt Matt. 22-14. OhrWelt 4(1890)689-90. 
 
 P., E. Wle wird uns seln? (Matt. 22:23-32]. OhrWelt 10(1890)1103-7. 
 
 Miller, Edgar 6. Christ's teaching practical; [cond. serm. Matt. 22:28]. HomR 31(1890)227-30. 
 
 B 1 a k e n e y, B. H. A note on St. Matthew 22:29. ExposTimes 4(1892-3)382. 
 
 Tn. Das ganze Christentum Matt. 22:34-40. ChrWelt 8(1894)897-9. 
 
 B n r r e 1 1, David James. "And the second is like unto It;" [Matt.22:39]. HomR 32(1896)35-8. 
 
 E c o b, J. H. The two great commandments; [serm. Matt. 22:40]. HomR 19(1890)49-51. 
 
 The great text commontarj; Matt. 22:42. ExposTimes 4(lS92-.3)32«-7. 
 
 T y 1 e r, B. B. Who Is he? [serm. Matt. 22:42]. Preacher'sM a( 1898)105-9. 
 
 V a r 1 e y, Henry. Who Is Jesns Christ? [serm. Matt. 22:42]. HomR 24(1892)36-9. 
 
 D e n n e y, James. The dissolution of religion; [Matt. 23]. Exp 5s4( 1890) 203-76. 
 
 Welch, A. The scribes and Pharisees in Moses seat; Matt. 23:2-3. ExposTimes 7(1895-6)523-6. 
 
 McChesney, Ensign. Whom do ye serve? [Matt. 23.10]. Treasury 10(1892-3)113-16. 
 
 Macpherson, John. Zacharlas; a study of Matt. 23:35. BlbWorld 9(1897)26-31. 
 
 Link, Luther. Matthew 24 and Professor MllUgan's exegesis. PresbQ 11(1897)23-38. 
 
 D 1 n g w a 1 1, R. God's great object In continuing the world's existence; [serm. Matt. 24:14]. HomR 24 
 
 (1892)235-9. 
 Hopkins, Evan H. A great work and a glorious hope; [Matt. 24:14]. ChMissInt ns24( 1839) 342-6. 
 Wlnterbotham, R. "The shortoning of the days;" [Matt. 24:22]. Exp 5s4( 1896) 63-72. 
 E X e.-apolog. vers. lib. Matt. 24:34, Ins. flb. d. wort, "dieses gcschlecht." LehrcuWehre 40(1894)359-67. 
 W 1 e s e n. Das gleiehnis von den zehn Jungfrauen; [Matt. 25:1-12]. StudiiKrit 72(1899)37-02. 
 J u d s o n, Edward. Ready for the bridegroom's coming: [serm. Matt. 23:10]. HomR 19(1890)127-34. 
 E a n k 1 n, J. E. Influence of Individuality upon Chr. character and life; [Matt. 25:13]. HomR 29(1895) 
 
 517-24. 
 Menzles, A. The parable of the talents; [Matt. 25:15-30]. Think 5(1894)20-32. 
 Peabody. Der durehschnlttsmensch; [Matt. 25:22]. ChrWelt 12(1898)1130-1. 
 P 1 a 1 1, Frederic. The misunderstood Oofl: [Matt. 25:24-3]. WeslMethM 122(1899)83-8. 
 A n d r e w s, E. Benjamin. Gold and godliness; [Matt.25-27]. ChrThought lls(189.3-4)l-13. 
 Oa m pbel 1, JamesM. Christian obligation; [cond. serm. Matt. 2S:2T]. HomR 27(1894)440-1. 
 T h e great text commentary. Matt. 25:31-2. ExposTimes 4(1892-3)371-3. 
 Lock, Walter. The sheep and the goats; [Matt. 23:31-3]. Exp 5sl0( 1899)401-12. 
 H. Werke d. barmherzigk; [Matt. 25:31-46]. ChrWelt 5(1891)497-9..521-3,561-3,585-7,609-ll,633-5,657-9, 
 
 681-4. 
 Doederlein, J. Wer sind die briider des Menschensohnes? Matt. 23:40. EvKztng 6(1894)81-3.* 
 A b b 1 1, Lyman. The duties of property; [serm. Matt. 25:45-6], Chrl!n 46(1892)1051-3. 
 P 1 n k h a m. Henry W. The sin of doing nothing, or the "undones" of 1897; [serm. outline Matt. 25:45], 
 
 HomR 33(1898)429. 
 B e h r e n d s, A. J. F. The doctrine of eternal punishment; [Matt. 23:46]. HomR 28(1894)41-7. 
 W y a n t, A. R. E. The woman to whom Jesus paid the highest compliment; [serm. Matt. 26:13]. Horn 
 
 R 38(1899)40-4. 
 Chwolson, D. Ub. das datum 1. Matt. 26:17; ... MonatsschrGeschJud 37(1893)537-55. 
 Smith, Frank Hyatt. Is it I? [cond. serm. Matt. 26:22]. HomR 26(1893)247-9. 
 Mondo, L. fitude 6vang«lque; [Matt. 26:26]. RevChrfit nsl2( 1893) 258-68. 
 
 G e r h a r t, B. V. Superior authority of the Son of man; [serm. Matt. 8:27]. HomR 26(1893)413-18. 
 The great text commentary; Matt. 26:28. ExposTimes 4(1892-3)417-20. 
 Nestle. Etwas aussorkanonisches zu Matt. 26:28. EvK-blWurt Nrl3(1894).« 
 A 1 g e r, H. C. The authority of the world; [serm. Matt. 26:28-9]. Treasury 10(1892-3)509-13. 
 Stooke-Vaughan, P. S. "Sit ye here;" [Matt. 26:36]. ExposTimes 6(1894-5)04-5. 
 T a 1 1 o c k. William. Exegesis of Matthew 26:36-46. AnliurnSemR 1(1897)303-11. 
 J a c k s o n, J. C. The agony In Gethsemane; [serm. .Matt. 26:39]. HomR 28(1894)421-6. 
 Jackson, J. C. The prayer for deliverance; [serm. Matt. 20:39]. HomR 29(1895)231-3. 
 B o n e, Charles. The Saviour's rebuke; [Matt. 26:40]. WeslMethM 120(1897)243-8. 
 Communion sermon; [serm. outline Matt, 20:42]. HomR 22(1891)347. 
 Aars, J. Zu Matt. 28:45 und Marc. 14:41. ZWlssTh 38(1895)378-8:J. 
 
 Maurer, S. P. Jesu gefangennahme in Gethsemane; Matt. 26:47-56. Dtsch-AmZ 19(1898-9)82-5. 
 Parkburst, Charles H. Not by might but by the spirit; [sketch of serm. Matt. 26:51-2]. HomR 3T 
 
 (1899)519-21. 
 Hogg, C. F. Note on Matthew 26:73. ExposTimes 3'(]891-2)426-7. 
 
 Hatch, Hugh R. The Old Testament quotation In Matthew 27:9,10. BlbWorld 1(1893)345-54. 
 B r a n d, .lames. The silence of Christ; [serm. outline Matt.27:ll-14]. HomR 22(1891)439-40. 
 Lechler, K. The rejected Christ; [serm. Matt. 27:22-3]. HomR 29(1895)243-6. 
 Rablnowltz. Joseph. The significance of Christ's death; [serm. Ps. 69:7 & Matt. 27:29]. HomR 2» 
 
 (1894)31-4. 
 Glynne, William. Tlie offering of drink to our Lord on the cross; [Matt. 27:34]. Think 5(1804)222-6. 
 
MATTHEW— MAUEUS. 
 
 I, n t e n thoughts and suggestions; [Matt. 27:45-54]. HomR 25(189.?)255-8. 
 
 ■The great text commentary; Matt. 27:40. ExposTimes 4(1S92-SJ)5U-13. , „,,<,„„,,o, « 
 
 H b a r t, A. S. What Christmas brought to the world; [serm. Matt. 27-51]. Preacher sM 8(1898)531.5. 
 
 D e a n e, William J. The appearance of the dead at the resurrection of Christ; [Matif. 27:51-3J. ininR 
 (1804)128-31. 
 
 Nestle. Matt. 27:66. KTK-blWtirt(lS92)265f.* 
 
 B a d h a m, F. P. The comyosltlon of Matt. 28, Marc. 16, Luke 24. Ac 43(1893)178-9. 
 
 K a n t z s c h, B. Easter message and Easter joy; [eond. serm. Matt. 28: 1-IO]. HomR 25(1893)321-8. 
 
 K a n k i n, James D. Sat upon the stone; . [Matt. 28:2]. EvRep 67(1890)221-6. 
 
 Lloyd, I. Christ's empty grave; [serm. Matt. 28:6]. HomR 27(1894)246-50. 
 
 M n n g e r, T. T. The post resurrection Journey to Galilee. ChrUnl 42(1890)438-7. 
 
 W a r r e n, E. Walpole. A summons ±o fresh consecration; [serm. Matt. 28-9]. Treasury 7(1889-90)591-4. 
 
 Anderson, Robert. The closing verses of the first Gospel; [Matt. 28:11-20]. King'sOwn 9(1898)749-64. 
 
 li i s y, Alfred. Voblscumsum; [Matt. 28:16-20]. AmEcclesR 16(1897)495-503. 
 
 ■Curry, E.B. The authority of Christ; [cond. serm. Matt. 28:18]. HomR 25(1893)147-8. 
 
 G r o s a r t, Alexander B. Ancillary note on "The great text commentary;" [Matt. 28:18]. BxposTlmM 
 5(1893-4)41. 
 
 Nestle. Matt. 28:18=Dan. 7:13, 14. EvK-blWurt (1892)21.* 
 ■ T h e great text commentary. Matt. 28:18-20. ExposTimes 4(1892-3)557-62. 
 
 H a u b e r, Praelat K. The faith of the Christian; [eond. serm. Matt. 28:18-20]. HomR 29(1895)532-4. 
 
 Bradford, AmoryH. The holy Trinity; [serm. Matt. 28:19]. ChrOn 45(1892)845-8. 
 
 Stephenson, P. D. "Go-teach;" or, The church's double commission; Matt. 28:19. PresbQ 9(1895) 
 234-40. 
 
 Jan sen. Jenseltlges leben; [Matt. 28:20]. ChrWelt 12(1898)1081-3. 
 
 Kli-mss, P. [Misslonspredlgt.] [Matt. 28:20]. ZMlsslonskde 11(1896)193-9. 
 MATTHIAS (Acts 1:23). Apostle successor of Judas Isoariot. [Hast 3:305-6; EnoB 3:2987-8; M'Ollnt 6:899, 
 
 N e s 1 1 e, Eb. Matthias-Bartholomew. ExposTimes 9(1897-8)566-7. 
 MAirCH, Daniel ( — 1567). Cathedral-Bohoolmaster of Worms. 
 
 F a 1 k, P. D. Wormser domscholaster Dr. D. Mauch (tl5e7). Kathollk 74,2(1894)27-49; 78,2(1898)45-55.' 
 MAUDETTJS (Maudet, mande) ( — 6. cent.). .Brittany hermit. [ChovB 1:2982. 
 
 L u c a s, Y. M. Culte de S. Maudet et de S. RIon. RevHlstOuest 8(1892)559-66,702-23; 9(1893)210-31. 
 MAITGET, Guillaume (—1676). Prot. pastor at Nimes, 1660. [Haag 7:837-8. 
 
 F a b r e, G. Le premier pasteur de I'fig. rSf. de Nimes; Guillaume Mauget. NimesMSm 7315(1892)109-16. 
 MAULBRONN, Germany. Town of Wiirttemberg. [M'Clint 6:903-4; Jack 55; Lipp 1138; CihevT 2:1878. 
 
 Barber, Henry. The Cistercian abbey of Maulbronn. Antiquary 25(1892)251-7. 
 
 B a s s I e r. D. ersten jahre n. d. 30 jahr. kriege Im bezirk Maulbronn. BlWilrttG ns2(1898)119-28.« 
 IIATJPASSANT, (Henri Rene Albert) Guy de (1850-93). French novelist. [Int 11:1042; Brit 30:685-7. 
 
 C o r n u t, St. Guy de Maupassant. itudesJSs 59(1893)640-7. 
 MAURAK, Georg (reformation period). Anabaptist in the Orisons and Tyrol. 
 
 L o s e r t h, J. G. Maurak u. d. anf. d. Anabaptls. in Graubundten u. Tirol. ComenMonatshft 7(1898) 
 29-1-323.* 
 MAUEEL, Nicolas (1673-1752). French abbe at Semur. 
 
 C, H. Notes biographiques sur la vie de Dom Nicolas Maurel abb6 du prleurfi de Notre-Dame de Semur. 
 ScmurBull 9(1896)101-6. 
 MAURICE, Frederick Denison (1806-72). English Broad church leader; writer. [M'Clint 6:910-12. 
 
 A 1 i e n, A. V. G. Frederick Denison Maurice. Outl 54(1890)244-6. 
 
 D u n g e r n, Helene von. Zwei brief e von Frederick Denison Maurice. ChrWelt 11(1897)1222-5. 
 
 F a t e r, William Frederick. Frederick Denison Maurice. RefQR 37(1890)281-98. 
 
 H a w e 1 s, H. R. Frederick Denison Maurice. Contemp 65(1894)873-86. 
 
 H u g h e s, Thos. Frederick Denison Maurice as Christian socialist. BconR 1(1891)209-21. 
 
 P 1 k e, Clement. Frederick Denison Maurice. DnltaR 35(1891)118-26. 
 
 R b e r t s, W. Page. Frederick Denison Maurice. GoodWorda (1899)250-4. 
 
 Shurtleff, Ernest Warburton. The central principle in the theology of Frederick Denison Maurice. 
 AndBuIlNoll (1891)28-31. 
 
 T u c k e r, J. T. A strange theological school. ChrLIt 3(1890-1)217-19. (Prom Church Union.) 
 MATTRILIUS, St. (—427). Bishop of Angers. [SmithW 8:864; (3hevB 1:3168. 
 
 Note sur le livre dps miracles de Saint Maurille 6v5que d* Angers; par Harmer. AnalBoU 18(1809)416-17. 
 MAUEITIITS; Indian Ocean. Island, about 630 m, E. of Madagascar, [Dwight 441-2; Int 11:1046-6, 
 
 B u » w e 1 1, H. D. Mauritius. ChMissInt nsl7(1892)506-13. 
 MAURTTS, Nikolaus (fl. 1523). German priest, later Lutheran pastor; hymn writer. [AUgDB 20:711-2. 
 
 R o t h, P. W. B. Nikolaus Maurus. StuduKrit 69(1896)69-74. 
 MAURUS, St. (o. 494-684). Italian Benedictine abbot. [Int 11:1046; Brit 15:642; ChevB 2:3138-9. 
 
 A d 1 b o c h, B. F. Bened. trad. Ub. d. HI. Maurus u. Abt Odo v. Glanfeuil. StBenedCist 19(1898)310-26. 
 
 D e Sancto Mauro sive Mortuo-Nato qui colltur Hoil In Belglo. AnalBoll 12(1893)353-5. 
 
 L e sermon "De translatione S. Mauri." AnalBoll 15(1898)424-7. 
 
 X. Y. Z. Fabel V. St. Maurus anwesenh. In Gallien; n. St. Placidus digression. St BenedClat 19(1898) 
 108-10. 
 
 700 
 
MAURT— MAZDAISM. 
 
 UATTBY, 7ean Siffrein (1746-1817). Frencli oaTdinal; vriter, [M'CUnt 6:913-14; Int 11 :10ie-7; Brit 16 :61Zr 
 
 B a u m e r, S. Die correspondenz d. Card. Maury. Hlst-polBl 109(1892)645-59,732-41. 
 
 Cardinal Maury; zum deutscben nuntlaturstrelt. Hist-polBl 108(1891)838-46. 
 
 h 4 r t, H. Card. Maury d'ap. sa correspond, et ses memolres InSd. £tudesJes 52(63) (1891)398-420. 
 
 Gogordan, George. Le Cardinal Maury, RevDreux 112(1892)620-61. , 
 
 J o n 1 n, Henry. Le Cardinal Maury. NoutRot 69(1891)744-61. 
 
 P 1 n g a u d, LSonce. Brldaine et I'abbS Maury. RevHLFer 1(1894)286-9. 
 VA-gTMTT.TAIg TT. of Austria (1627-76). Emperor. [M'Clint 6:916; Int 12:3; Brit 16:646. 
 
 A 1 1 m a n n, W. Z. Geschichte d. waM Maximilians II. zum r»m. kSnlg. InstOestGMltt 13(1892)019-25. 
 
 BIM, V. K. Max II. erkl. y. 18 aug. 1568 lib. d. erth. d. relig.-concesslon. InstOestGMltt 20(1899)635-40. 
 
 6 c t z, Walter. Der "Kompromlsskatholizismus" und Kaiser Maximilian II. HistZtschr 77(1896)193-200. 
 
 Kretschmayer. Maximilian II an Ferd I. InstOestGMltt 18(1807)620-23. 
 
 Micb a el, Emil. Deber Maximilian II nach Scbwarz. ZKwtbTbeol 10(1892)516-25. 
 
 Sehlecht, J. Gehelme dlspensbr. Plus IV. f. d. rHm. konlgsljrSnung Max. II. HistJahrb 14,1(1893)1-38. 
 
 Stelnherz, S. Hopfen, O. H. ; K. Maximll. II. a. d. Kompromisskatbollzismua. InstOestGMltt 20 
 (1899)335-42. 
 MAJCIMINUS (H) Daza, Galerius Valerius (—313.). Roman emperor, 305. [M'Clint 6:916-17; SmithM 2:986. 
 
 D r £ s e k e, Jobannes. Maximus pbilosopbus? ZWissTb 36,1(1803)290-315. 
 
 G » r r e s, Franz. Kaiser Maximin II. als Christcnverfolger. ZKgsch 11(1889-90)333-52. 
 MAXmnnrS, St. (l. cent.?). Bishop of Aix (Provence). [CbevB 2:3169. 
 
 M r 1 n. G. Saint Lazare et Saint Maximin. SocAntMSm 6s6(1897)27-51. 
 MAXIMINUS, St. (—349). Archbishop of Treves. [ChevB 2:3170; SmithW 3:872-3. 
 
 H a m p e, K. Zur geschichte von S. Maximin bel Trier. AeltDtschArcb 22(1897)410-15. 
 
 Schaus, E. Ein codex Sanctl Maximinl saee. XV. AeltDtschArcb 22(1897)308-9. 
 MAXmUS, Alexandma (the Cynic) (fl. 380). Impostor; illegal bishop of Constantinople. [M'Clint 5:917. 
 
 Morln, G. La lettre de l'6v6que Maxime i, Tbeophlle d'Alexandrle. RevBSnSd 11 (1894)274-8.* 
 MAXWELL, James Clark (1831-79). British scientist. [Int 12:4-6; Brit 15:646-7, 
 
 Bell, John. The religious life of James Clerk Maxwell. WeslMetbM 119(1896)440-4. 
 
 James Clerk Maxwell. ChrTbought 8s(1890-l)233-7. 
 
 W a te r m an, T. T. James Clerk Maxwell. TbeolM 4(1890)369-80. 
 MAY, Samuel (1810 — ). American Unitarian clergyman and abolutionlst. [Herr 627. 
 
 C h a d w 1 c k, John White. Samuel May of Leicester. NewEngM ns20(1899)201-14. 
 MAT. Fifth month of the year. [Brit 16:647-8; Int 12:8-9; BrewP 822-3. 
 
 C h a b 1 z, M. Fritz. La f6te de mal. SchwArch 2(1898)14-29. 
 
 C r a w f o r d, Virginia M. The month of Mary in Paris. AveMarla 34(1892)549-50. 
 
 B u t a, Mlcbele. Le magglolate. AccadPontAttl 21(1891)162-9. 
 MAYA. Hindu divinity. [M'Clint 6 :921. 
 
 H iUeb r a ndt, Alfred. MSya. WlenZMorgenl 13(1899)316-20. 
 MAYAS. Central American aborigines. [Dwight 442; BritM 694. 
 
 B r 1 n t n, D. G. What the Maya inscriptions tell about. Archaeologist 2(1894)325-S.« 
 
 B r 1 n t o n, Daniel Garrison. A primer of Mayan hieroglyphics. DPaPubPbll 3,2(1894)0-141. 
 Oresson, H. T. Sugg, that may aid in Interp. of Maya bier. Archaeologist 2(1894)211-5,246-8,326-8. 
 
 FHrs tem ann, B. Die tagegStter der Mayas. Globus 73(1898)137-40,102-40. 
 
 Schellhas, P. Die gottergestalten der Maya-handschritten. ZEthnol 24(1892)101-21. 
 
 S e 1 e r, E. Fledermans-gott der Maya-stUmme. ZEtbnol 26(1894)577-85. 
 
 Thomas, Cyrus. Day Symbols of the Maya year. USBurBtbn 16(1897)205-64. 
 MAYER, Wolfgang, Bavarian Cistercian abbot. 
 
 P a n 1 u s, N. Wolfgang Mayer. HistJahrb 15(1894)575-88. 
 MAYFLOWER compact. An agreement of N. E. Pilgrim fathers, Nov. 11, 1620. [Jame 407, 
 
 S p r a g u e, Homer B. The Mayflower compact and the Jeltersonian heresy. OurDay 15(1895)145-53. 
 MAYNOOTH, Ireland. Town, co Kildare, 16 m. WNW, of Dublin. [M'Clint 6:928-30; Int 12:18. 
 
 Hogan, J. F. The centenary of Maynooth college. AmCatbQ 20(1895)37-54. 
 
 M c C r e a d y, Charles. Looking back at the Maynootb Centenary. Cath World 02(1895)396-403. 
 
 Mc D e rm t, George. Centenary of Mayrooth college. Cath World 61(1895)205-13. 
 O r dl n a t lo n morning at Maynooth; a reminiscence. AveMarla ns37(1893)337-9. zz z z z z 
 MAZARIN, Jules (1602-61). French card, and Prime Minister. [M'Clint 6:981-2; Int 12:17; Brit 15:651-8. 
 b 6 r o t, H. Confesseur de Louis XIV; C. Paulin d'apr. sa corresp. in«d. fitudesJes 55(1802)369-97,624-52. 
 C h § r o t, H. Mazarln et Colbert, d'aprfts nn ouvrage nouveau. ^tudesJes 56(1892)326-34. 
 B a r 1 e, B. Lyell. Mazarln. Rosar 15(1899)259-67. 
 
 Ga r diner, Samuel R. Cromwell and Mazarln In 1652. BngHlstR 11(1896)479-509. 
 Lacour-Gayet, 6. Rapports de Louis XIV et de Mazarln. RevHist 08(1898)225-57. 
 L e 1 1 r e s Infidltes du Cardinal Mazarln. AcGrenobB 4s5(1891)739-45. 
 P e r k 1 n s, James Breck. Cardinal Mazarln. Chant nsl5(189e)277-81. 
 MAZDAISM. Iranian religion of Zoroaster. [Brit 20:860a; 84:8220. 
 
 B 1 1 1 m r 1 a, Nasarvanjli F. Mazdalsm or Zoroastrianism. OpenCourt 11(1897)377-8. 
 B J e r regaa rd, C. H. A. Mazdalsm and "being." MetaM 6(1897)25-37. 
 
 B 1 o c h e t, E. Cat. des mss. mazdiens de 1« Bibl. nat. Blbllogrmod 2(1898)153-80,316-44; 3(1899)24-52. 
 
 701 
 
MAZDAISM— MEDICAL MISSIONS. 
 
 Blochet, B. Testes Pehlvls Infidlts r«latifs 4 la religion MazdSenne. EeTHlstRel 32(1895)99-115,217. 
 •H.tacs. 
 
 C a r u s, Paul. Mazdalsm. OpenOourt 11(1897)141-9. 
 
 L L f 6 V r e, Andre. La Uturgle et la morale mazd6ennes. RevEcAnthrop 3(1893)73-89. 
 
 Soderblom, N. Les fravashis; mazdeisme survivance d. morta. RevHiatUel 39(1899)229-60,373-418. 
 MAZZINI, Joseph (or Giuseppe) (1305-72). Italian patriot; writer. [Int 12;19-Z0(1808—) ; Brit 15:661-6. 
 
 H 1 n t o n. Elchard J. Joseph MazzinI; a study o£ character. HomR 29(1895)393-400. 
 
 Jourdain. Eleanor F. Josepb Mazzlnl. ExposTlnics 4(1892-3)351-3. 
 
 Sell, M. Jugendbriefe Mazzlnis. ClirWelt 10(1896)14-17. 
 MAZZONI, Jacopo (Giacomo) (1648-98). It. Philos.i philologer. [Phil 639; Lami 23:478. 
 
 E o s s 1, Giuseppe. Jacopo Mazzonl e I'eclettismo fllosoflco nel rinasclmento. AccadLlncKendlc 5s2(1893) 
 1C3-S3. 
 MAZZUCHELLI, Samuel (1807—), Wisconsin{ ?) Roman Catholic missionary. 
 
 B u 1 1 e r, James Dayle. Father Samuel Muzzuchelli. WiscHistCol 14(1898)155-61, ill. 
 MEAD, Charles Marsh (1836—). Am. theol. prof.; writer. [■WhoA:1205; SchaffLD 4:142! Lamb B:427, 
 
 Girardeau, John L. Mead's "Supernalur.al revelation." PresbQ 4(1890)302-8. 
 MEANS of grace. Agencies of the Holy Spirit, the word, sacraments, etc. [M'Clint 6:3-6 j Jack 6B8. 
 
 Prank. t)ber die lebensmacht der gnadenmlttel Im slnne lutherlscber lehre. NKlrcbeZ 1(1890)733-60. 
 MEASURE, Standard of size, weight or value. 
 
 W a t s u, C. M. Jewish ineasures of capacity. PalestBxplorP(lS98)103-10. 
 MEAUX, England. Clsterian abbey, co. York, fd. 1151. [ChevT 2 :1888. 
 
 B 1 a s h i 1 1, Thomas. Sutton In Holderness and the monks of Meaux. BrArchJ 48(1892)100-9. 
 MEAUX, France. Town, dept. Seine-et-Marne. [Int 12:34; Brit 15:669; 30:601; Lipp 1143. 
 
 Arret de Meaux. BuUHIstLIt 46(1897)658-65. 
 
 Join-Lambert, Octave. L'architecture rel. dans I'anclen dlocSse de Meaux. BuUMon 59(1894)96-100. 
 
 W e 1 s s, N. Forme de 1' execution de J'arrSt de 1540 4 Meaux. BuUHIstLIt 47(1898)51-4. 
 MECCA, or Mekka, Arabia. Holy city of Islam. [Int 12:34-6; Brit 15:669-75; Gardn 2:397-8; Lipp 1143-4. 
 
 Boh m. Julius. Eine pilgertahrt nach Mekka. DtschRdschGeog 14(1892)1-16,60-6. 
 
 Cardthausen, Victor. In der quarantane der Mekka-pUger am SInal. AUgZBeil 182(1891). 
 
 H u g h e s, Thomas P. Three Mcccan pilgrims, Indep 45(1893)1364-5. 
 
 Hurgronje, C. Snouck. Voyage a la Mecque. TourMonde(1893)97-112. 
 
 M o n c a u X, Paul. Un voyage a la Mecque. RevBleue 4s6(1896)441-6. 
 
 M o r I t z, B. Der Hedjlz und die Sprasse von mekka nach medlna. BrdkMedlnaBerlZ 25(1890)147-63. 
 
 M il 1 1 e r, August. Mekka und Medina. Westermann 67(1889-90)578-94. 
 
 Proust. M. A. Pilgrimages to Mecca and the propagation of disease. Chaut nsl2( 1895) 574-8. 
 
 SoubhIBey, Saleh. Pglerinage a Slecque. RevGeogrInt 19(1894)131-2,152-6,207-8,225-7; 20(1895)14-6, 
 39-40,202-4,250-2; 21(1896)15-6,36,78-80. 
 MECHTILD of Hackeborn (-1878 or 98). Cistercian nun. [ChevB 2:3178. 
 
 M i c h a el, Emil. Die HI. Mechtilil und die HI. Gertrud Benedlctlnerlnnen? ZKathTheol 23(1899)348-52. 
 MECKENEN (Mecken), Israel Van (c. 1440-1603). Germ, painter; engraver. [Bryan 3:312; ChevB 1:3174. 
 
 L e h r s. Max. Notiz zu Israhel van Meckenera. PreussVersaramlJahrb 14(1893)81-3. 
 MECKLENBURG, German Empire, Grand-daohy, [M'Clint 6:12-13; Int 12:49-50; Lipp 1144-5. 
 
 B u c h k a. Gerichtl. vertretung d. klrchen . . . u. Mecklenburg, recht. MeklZR 9,l(1890)36-7i.'• 
 S e h n e 1 I, H. Mecklenburg, kircbenordnungen. JahrbMecklGescb( 1899)03. 
 
 S t u h r, Frledrich. Die KIrclienbucher Mecklenburgs. JbMeckGesch 60(1895)1-110. 
 MECKLENBURG Declaration of Independence. Alleged U. S. decl. of 1775. [Int 12 :48-9 ; Jame 408. 
 
 L f t w i c h, W. M. The Mecklenburg declaration of Independence. MethQSo nsll (1891-2) 111-29. 
 MEDAL. Commemorative metal stamped token, 
 
 B r u s t n, C. Sur le medallion de Salnte-Livrade et sur des analogues, AntFrMem (1899) 143-6,286-7. 
 
 M a X e - W e r 1 y, L. Benoltevaux et ses m6dailles. RevBelgNum ,55(1899)192-209,345-61,445-70. 
 
 S c h a f t e r, Th. Schwester K. Labourg u. die wunderthatlge medalUe. MonatssInuM (1895) 137-06. • 
 
 Schlosser, Julius von. Die altesten medaillen und die antlke. KunsthlstJahrbPrag 18(1897)64-108. 
 
 Sur les medallions a I'effigle du Christ avec legende hebraique au revcrs. AntFrMem(1890)286-7. 
 
 V a I 1 1 e r, .G Trols mSreaux cartusien. RevBelgNum 40( .890)00-96. 
 
 W 1 1 1 e, A. de. 'Medallle rellg. de Notre-Dame de Bon-Secours a Bruxelles. RevBelgNum 50(1894)373-6. 
 
 W I 1 1 e, A. de. Med. rel. et mereau de N.-Dame de MIs6rIcorde a Vervlers. RevBelgNum 51(1895)558-63. 
 MEDEBA, Palestine (Num. 21:30). Town E. of Jordan. [Hast 3:309-10; EncB 3:3002-3; ChevT 2:1889, 
 
 MEDER, Johann Valentin (1649-1719). Danzig musician; composer. [Eitner 6 :41S-6, 
 
 B 1 1 e, Johannes. Nochmals Johann Valentin Meder. VJschrMusikw 7(1891)455-63. 
 
 B o 1 1 e, Johannes. Das stammbuch Jobann Valentin Meder's. VjschMusIkw 8(1892)499-506. 
 MEDFORD, Massachusetts. City, Middlesex co. [Int 12:63; Brit 15:777; 30:601; Lipp U4S. 
 
 D e L o n g, Henry C. Early ministers of Medford. MedHlstEeg 2(1899)95 118. 
 
 Harlow, Thomas S. Some note of the hist, of Medf. from 1801 to 1851. MedfordHlstReg 1(1898)82-92. 
 MEDICAL missions. Evangelization by physicians. [Dwight 445-7, 
 
 Clark, Rutus W. A spiritual barometer for the church. MissR ns3(1890)918. 
 
 F u n k, I. K. Seventh day adventlsts and their medical missionary system. HomR 35(1898)85-8,184-90. 
 
 G r a V e s, R. H. The basis and results of modloal missions. MIssR ns8(1895)G78-82. 
 
 702 
 
MEDICAL MISSIONS— MEGIDDO. 
 
 Harford-Battersby, 0. P. Medical mission work In the Soudan. ChMlssIut nal6(1891)6B2-60. 
 H a r p u r, F. J. and others. Medical missions In Moslem lauds. ChMlssInt ns23(1898)7B3-(51. 
 
 The ImDortance of medical missions. MlssR ns3(1890)354-8. 
 
 Medical missions. MlssHer 93(1897)266-70.* 
 
 Monro, Jas. Value of medical missions as an evangelistic agency. ChMlssInt na20(189.'i)277-80. 
 
 P I e r s o n, Arthur T. Medical missions: Samuel Plsk Green, M. D. MetliR ns]2(1899)U41-9. 
 
 Salmaus, li. B. Beginning of medical missionary work in Roman Oath, countries. MlssR nsll (1898) 
 773-78. 
 
 S p e e r, Robert E. Medical missions In Persia. MissR nsll (1898)662-8. 
 
 T r 1 1 1 o n. C. E. and others. Medical missions. ChMissInt ns2u(189n)604-16. 
 
 Vinton, C.C. Medical missions In Korea. MlssR nsll(lsnS)0GS-73. 
 
 W a r n e c k. Eln deutscher verein fur arztUche mission. AllgMls.sZ 26(1899)220-2. 
 XEDICI, Lorenzo (il Magniaco) (1449-92), Italian statesman and poet. [Int 12:59; Brit 15:786-6, 
 
 B n a r d 1, Carlo. Orazlonl di Lorenzo U Mag, e I'lmo finale d. Circe dl G. B. GelU, GlornStorLettIt 33 
 (1899)77-82. 
 MEDICINE. Art of healing, [East 3:321-33; EncB 3:3005-9; M'Clint 6:27-40; Int 12:60-2; Brit 15 794-317. 
 
 A n d r e e, Richard. Alte Trommeln iudianischer Merllzlnmttnner Globus 7.1(1899)14-16. 
 
 B r a n n, Henry A. How the church honors the medical profession. CathWorld 62(1890)643-6. 
 
 Eyssenhardt, Franz. Arznelkunst und alchemic Im slebzehnten jhdt. SammlGemeln na4(1890)951-82. 
 
 Gessmann, G. W. Okkutlstlsche hellmethoden. Gesell(lS96)1611-23. 
 
 G r 1 f f i t h, F. L. The metrology of the medical papyrus Ebers. SocBlbArch 13(1890-1)302-406. 
 
 Gnedenfeldt, M. Volksmedlz. u. abergUub. knren in Marokko. Ausland 64(1891)75-9.95-8,126-9. 
 
 Karlowlcz, J. Vleiuc rite mCd. MSluslne 8(1890-7)174-9.201-8,247-53,282-5; 0(1898-0)6-8,121-0,226. 
 
 M c C o r m I c k, J. H. The psychologic development of medicine. AmAntlq 18(1896)211-27. 
 
 M a h m c u d, Hassan pacha. La m€decine et les m^declns. BuUCalre 3s5(1894)367-75. 
 
 Spallkowskl, Edmond. Les superstitions mfidlcales normanrtes. BullAnthropParls 4s6(1895)476-8. 
 
 The priest and the medical profession. AmBcclesR 3(1890)107-13. 
 
 W u k u, Robert. Die hellkunde bel den alten Hebraern. StBenedOlst 11(1890)424-31. 
 
 Zaborowskl. Superstitions m6dicales. BullAnthropParls 4s4( 1893) 170-1. 
 
 Z ingerle, Oswald. Gegen u. heilmlttel. ZVolksk(Ber11 (1891)172-7.315-24. 
 MEDINA, Arabia, Holy city in Hejaz, [M'Clint 6:40; Int 12:63-4; Brit 15:817-19; Jack S6B. 
 
 Moritz, B. Der Hedjaz und die strasse von Mekka nach Medina. BrdkBerlZ 25(1890)147-63. 
 
 M a 1 1 e r, August. Mekka und Medina. Westermann 07(1889-90)578-94. 
 MEDINA, Ohio. County in the N. part. [Lipp 1148. 
 
 MEDITATION, [M'Olint 6:21-5; Jack 664; Church 467-8, 
 
 B i X b y. James T. Meditation. UnitaR 33(1890)24-.S5. 
 MEDITERRANEAN, Sea touching Europe, Africa and Asia, [M'Olint 6:40-1; Int 12:66-6; Brit 16:819-24. 
 
 Galloway, Hattle E. What the middle sea has seen; a study in history. MethQSo nsl5(1893-4)80-102. 
 MEDIUM. Spiritualistic agent; clairvoyant. [Baldw2:6D. 
 
 N e w b o I d, William Romaine. Possession and modiumship. PopSclM 50(1896-7)220-31. 
 
 S u r b 1 e d. Le dlable et les mediums SciCath 13(1898-9)61-71,113-23. 
 MEDLEB, Nicolas (1602-81), Pastor in Naumburg, [M'Olint 6:41; Jac 308. 
 
 Albrecht, O. Bomcrkungen zu Medlcrs Naumbnrger kirchenordnung. . .1537. TbfirlngM 19(189S)570- 
 63e. I 
 
 Albrecht, O. D. v. Luther bestatlgte Naumburg. . .ordng. Medler's. MonatssGottesd 3(1898)57-62, 
 81-9. • 
 
 KBster. Die naumbur?. klrch-u. schulordnpr. von D. Nlc. Medler. . .1537. ThiiringM 19(1898)497-509. 
 MEDLEY, John (1804-92). New Brunsvrick bishop; author. [NatB 37:205. 
 
 John Medley, bishop and metropolitan. ChurchEel 21(1893-4)520-2. 
 MEDUM, Egypt. Tillage explored by Petrie. 
 
 o b e r n, Camden M. Mcdum. Blblia 5(1892-3)247-52. 
 
 Grlf f 1 1 h, F. L. Notice of m6dflm by W. M. Flinders Petrie. SocBlbArch 14(1891-92)484-7. 
 
 Ma spero, G. Petrie, W. M. Flinders; Medum, with chapters by F. L. Griffith. BevCrit 35(1893)301-9, 
 MEEHAN, Charles Patrick (1812-90), Irish R, C, priest; writer, [NatB 37:209, 
 
 P. A. S. The late Father C. P. Meehan. CathWorld 51 (1890)796-801. 
 MEEEHA Shemmas (1816-81), Mosul, Syria, convert to Christianity, 
 
 Laurie, T. Shemmas Meekha of Mosul. MlssR na4( 1891) 757-9. 
 MEETING House, New England, Quaker, etc., name for church building. [M'Olint 6:43. 
 
 B a r 1 e, Alice Morse. The New England meeting-house. Allan 67(1891)191-204. 
 MEGALTHIO Monuments. Early stone monuments. [Intl2:70. 
 
 Mo r 1 1 1 1 e t. Adrian de. Les monuments mSgalithiqucs christianises. BevficAinthrop 7(1897)321.38. 
 MEGASPELEON. Greece. Monastery in Achaia, 6 m, N, of Kalavrita. [Lipp 1148; OhevT 2:1895. 
 
 H - G. Mega Spllaeo. OhrWelt 6(1892)775-8,800-3. 
 MEGIDDO, Palestine. Ancient city, plain of Eadraelon, [Hast 3:334! Eno B3:3010-12; M'Olint 6:44 6; 12:713, 
 
 H e n d e r s o n, Archibald. Cana and Meglddo In Tatian's Diatessaron. PalestBxplorF(1894)151. 
 
 Rohrbach, Paul. Megiddo. ChrWelt 13(1899)361-4. 
 
 Nichols, J. R. HIstorj of the Congregational church of Medina. OhIoChP 5(1894)72-91. 
 
 703 
 
MEGILLAH— MBLANCHTHON. 
 
 MEGILLAH. A part of the Talmud, [M'CUnt 6:46 (MegilUh. See Talmud)! JewE 8:426-7. 
 
 N o t e on the Meglllah. JewQ 9(1897)721. 
 
 Buchler, A. Aryva In Cliaglga 111 u. Megilla IV, 10. MtsschrGeschJud 38(1894)108-16,145-51.^ 
 MEGILLA Taanit, Hehrew calendar of events) written o, 1. cent. [JewE 8:427-8, 
 
 Schwab, M. La MeghUlath Taanith; ou "Anniveisalres historlques." IntCongOrient llth4(1897)199-259. 
 MEGILLATH Missraim. Account of revolt of Jews in Egypt 1824. 
 
 M a r g o 1 1 o u t h, G. MegiUath missraim; or, The scroll of the Egyptian Purlm. JewQ 8(1896)274-88. 
 MEIEE, Ernst Julius (1828—). German Protestant clergyman; writer. [Jac 308,. 
 
 K U h n, Bernhard. Oberhofprediger Dr. Theol. et Phil. Ernst Julius Meier. BeltrSachsKg 12(1898)1-55. 
 
 Obf. rhofprediger D. Meier. AllgEvLKz 30(1897)1014-18. 
 MEIGRET, Aime (o. 1500-after 1546), French reformer; writer, [Haag 7:363,. 
 
 W e 1 s s, N. A. Meigret, le martyr ±. de la Forge et J. Kleberg. BuUHlstLit 39(1890)245-69. 
 MEINRAD, St. (-863). German ascetic. [M'Clint 6:49; ChevB 1:3182-3, 
 
 Elngholz, 0. Oberbollingen od. benken? frage au9 d. leben d. HI. Meinrad. AnzSchwelzGesch T 
 (1897) 473-80. • 
 MEIR (Moses Meir) hen Ephraim (—1683). Italian Jewish copyist; printer. [JewE 8:436, 
 
 K a u f m a n n, D. Meir b. Ephraim of Padua, seroU-wi-iter and printer in Mantua. JewQ 11(1899)266-90. 
 MEISEL, Mordeoai Marcus hen Samuel (1628-1601). Jewish philanthropist of Prague. [JewE 8:442-3,^ 
 
 K i s c h, A. Testament M. Meysels mitgeth. u. u. handschrlftl. quellen beleucht. MonatsschrGesehJud 37 
 (1893)25-40,82-91,131-46. 
 MEISSEN, Germany. Town of Saxony, 15 m. NW. of Dresden, [Int 12:76; Brit 15:831-2; 30:624; lipp 1148-9, 
 
 Becker, R. ...d. streites iib. d. exempte stellung d. bisth. Meissen. ArchSachsG 18(1897)273-84.» 
 
 Loose. Beitr. z. kirchl. zucht u. eitte d. stadt Meissen. BeitrSaeh3Kg(1891)85-98.* 
 
 Loose. D. Meissner domklerus z. zelt d. reformation. MeiSsenM 4(1896).* 
 
 Loose, Wilhelm. Der Meissner domklerus zur zeit der reformation. MeissenM 4(1897)347-67. 
 
 Loose, Wilhelm. Bin Meissner hausstand vor dem dreissigjahrlgen kriege. MeissenM 3(1894)300-26. 
 MEJDEL, Palestine. Place in Philistia 2 miles from Ascalon. 
 
 Hanauer, J. B. Remarkable sculpture at Mejdel. PalestExplorF (1897)33-5. 
 MELANCHOLIA. Morbid state of mental depression. [M'Clint 6:62-3 (Melancholy); Int 12:79; Baldw 2:61-2, 
 
 L 1 c h t b 1 I c k e im umgang mit gcmuthskranken. AllgEvLKz 24(1891)897-9,921-3,945-7,971-3,994-1000. 
 MELANCHTHON, Philipp (1497-1560). German reformer and scholar, [M'Clint 6:53-6; Int 12:79-8<«4 
 
 A 1 b r e c h t, K. Zwei blsher unverotfentllcbte gedlchte Melanthons. StuduKrit 65(1892)178-81. 
 
 Barek, E. Melanchthon-spiel. ChrWelt 11(1897)15-21. 
 
 B a u c h, Gustav. Molanchthoniana. ZKgsch 18(1897-8)76-89. 
 
 B e h r I n g e r, George P. Melanchthon as theologian. LuthQ ns27(1897)254-63. 
 
 Benrath, KarL GSttliche fOhrung Melanchthons. ChrWelt 11(1897)123. 
 
 B e r g e r, Samuel. Melanchthons vorlesungen iiber weltgeschiehte. StuduKrit 70(1897)781-90. 
 
 Bergman n, H. Ph. Mel.'s ansichten von d. worth der einzelnen unterr.-gegenstande. RhBlErz 71,4 
 (1897).* 
 
 B e y s e h 1 a g, Wlllibald. Philipp Melanchthon. ChrWelt 11 (1897) 121-2. 
 
 D i e beziehungen Mel. s zu Bayern nach Hartfelder. MittGesBrz 7(1897)22-26.* 
 
 Bibl, V. Melanchthon u. Nidbruck; [brief wechsel]. JahrbProtOestr 18(1897)34-47. 
 
 B 1 a s s, F. Melanchthon als humanist und pSdagoge. NKlrchlZ 8(1897)165-94. 
 
 B s s e r t. Z. andenkcn Mel.'s. BlWUrttG ns(lS97)43-47.* 
 
 B r a u n. Melanchthon. ZPastTh 20(1896-7)360-6. 
 
 B r i e g e r, T. Melanchthon u. d. Melanchthonismus an d. neige d. 19. Jahrh. ChrWelt 11(1897)136-8. 
 
 C, M. A. Philip Melanchthon. King'sOwn 9(1898)512-17. 
 
 C a r 0, J. Anekdotisches zu Melanchthon. StuduKrit 70(1897)801-11. 
 
 Chronology of Melanchthon's life. LuthChR 16(1897)90-91. 
 
 C h r s, Perd. E. Melanchthonsches katechismusfragment. ZPraktTheol 16(1894)235-56. 
 
 C o h r s, Ferdinand. Philipp Melanchthon; Deutschlands lehre. RefGSch 55(1897). 
 
 D e W i t t, John. Philip Melanchthon, scholar and reformer. PresbQ 11(1897)273-95. 
 
 D 1 s t e 1, T. M.'s Bedenken i. d. ehesaehe d. Qrafen Ladlslaus zu Haag 1556. DtschZKirchenr 1(1892) 
 406. • 
 
 Drews. Bemerkungen zu den akademischen disputationen Melanchthons. StuduKrit 69(1896)325-48. 
 
 Drews. Hausslelter; Aus der schule Melanchthons. StuduKrit 70(1897)829-43. 
 
 Drews. Bin originalbrlef Luthers und zwei originalbriefe Melanchthons. StuduKrit 72(1899)618-26. 
 
 D r c w s, Paul. Melanchthon und Erasmus. ChrWelt 11(1897)124-6. 
 
 E 1 1 1 n g e r, G. Ph. Melanchthon's frunzeit. ComenMonatshft 6(1897)18-45,99-122,177-90.* 
 
 E n d e r s. Zu d. gedichten Melanchthons in dieser zeitschr 1892, s. 178 CE. StuduKrit 66(1893)599-600. 
 
 Ernst. Melanchthoniana. BlWiirttG ns2(1898)128-31.* 
 
 F., L Luther iiber die Loci Melanchthons. LehreuWehre 43(1897)240-1. 
 
 P 1 c k e r, Johannes. Melanchthon und die Heilige Schrift. ChrWelt 11(1897)140-2. 
 
 F r e y t a g, H. Empfehlungsbrief P. Melanthons fiir Josias Menius aus Stolp. ZKgsch 19(1898-9)362-5. 
 
 F u c h s, 0. [Melancthon.] MonatssGottesd Noll(1897).* 
 
 F u c h s, 0. Zum gedachtnisstage Philipp Melanchthons. MonatssGottesd l(1897)341-2.» 
 
 Das gesprach Melanchthon's mit Zell, [herbst 1536 i. TUbingen]. BlWiirttG 9(1892)71.* 
 
 704 
 
MELANCHTHON. 
 
 H a r 1 n g, Theodor. Gegenseltlge sehatzung Luthers und MelanchtUons. ChrWelt 11(1897)123-4. 
 
 Haerlng, Th. Rede z. 400 jiUirlgen geburtstag PhiUpp Melanchthons. ZTheolKlr 7(1897)385-97. 
 
 Hans. Drei brlete Ton liUther und Melanchthon. ZKgscb 14(1892-4)448-61. 
 
 Hausratb. [Melanctbon.] ProtMonatsb 1(1897)41-52.* 
 
 H a r k e y, S. L. Melancbtbon and Luther. LuthCbR 16(1897)107-8. 
 
 H a r n a c k, Adolphe. Pbilippe Melanchthon. RevCbr6t 3s6( 1897) 161-77. 
 
 Harttelder, K. Aus etner Torlesung Mel.'s iiber Ciceros Tusculanen. MlttGesErz 1,2(1891)168-77.* 
 
 Ha r t f e 1 d e r, Earl. Melanchthon as prceceptor Germanise. LuthChR 10(1891)294-307. 
 
 Ha rtf elder, Karl. Melanchthon's old age. LuthChR 16(1897)106-7. 
 
 H a r t f el d e r, Karl, tiber Melanchthon's Ratio dlscendl. Zligsch 12(1890-1)562-6. 
 
 H a r t f e Id e r, Karl. Dngedruckte brlefe an Melanchthon. ZKgsch 12(1890-1)187-207. 
 
 Hausslelter. Die thesen zur disputation Melanchthons. StuduKrit 70(1897)588-92, 
 
 Heidenbeimer, H. Drkundenbueh Uber Ph. Melanchthon's eltern. ZOberrh 13(1898)168f.* 
 
 H e 1 n e c k, Hermann. Die aiteste fassung von Melanchthons ethlk. PhllosMonatshft 29(1893)129-77. 
 
 H elo e m ann, O. T. Bin brief Melancthon's. ZKgsch 12(1890-1)213-14. 
 
 Herrle k, Samuel E. Philip Melanchthon. MassHlstProc 2, 11(1896-7)254-7. 
 
 He r'r m a n n, Wilhelm. Melanchthon als schiiler und als melster. ChrWelt 11(1897)126. 
 
 Horn, Edward T. The strength and weakness of Melanchthon. LuthChR 16(1897)99-100. 
 
 Hunton, W. L. Ways of presenting Melanchthon to the people. LuthChR 16(1897)108-9. 
 
 B 1 n in Corp. ref. u. bei Bindsell fehlendes gutacbten Melanchthon's. Kathollk 77,1(1897)545. 
 
 Jacobs, H.B. Melanchthon as a theologian and reformer. LuthChR 16(1897)93-95. 
 
 Jacobs, Henry E. Melanchthon, the theologian. ChrLlt 16(1896-7)512-22. (Prom Lutheran, Feb. 18, 
 
 1897.) 
 J <i r g e s, Paul. Ein autographon Melanchthons iiber den begrlCE der kirche. ZKgsch 18(1897-8)104-6. 
 K a 1 1 e n b u s c h, Ferdinand. Noch einmal Melanchthons todesgedanken. ChrWelt 11(1897)144-6. 
 Kawerau, G. Losche; Analecta Lutherana et Melanthoniana. GottgelAnz 1-2(1892)185-96. 
 Kawerau, G. Melanchthon neben Luther. StuduKrit 70(1897)668-86. 
 K a w e r a u, Gustav. Zur wiirdigung Melanchthons. ChrWelt 11(1897)133-6. 
 
 K a y s e r, Tschackert, Brandt. Br. ,. Melanchthon, Corvln, MSrlln etc. ZNledersachKg 2(1897)296-306.* 
 Kelly, WUUam. Philip Melanchthon. LutbQ ns27(1897)12-32. 
 
 Kern, R. Ein unbekannt. brief. Ph. Melanchthon's. ZGeschOberrh 14(1899)140-1. 
 Ketrzynski, W. B. ungedruckter brief Melanchthon's. AltpreussMtsschr(1898)481.* 
 Knaake, K. Loci communes Melanchthons n. Plltt hrsg. StuduKrit 6(1891)601-17. 
 Knaake, K. Melanchthons Dictionarium. StuduKrit 70(1897)791-7. 
 K » s 1 1 i n. Zum gedachtnls Melanchthons. ZPastTh 20(1896-7)293-303. 
 K 8 s 1 1 1 n, Heinrich Adolf. Melanchthon und das lehramt. ChrWelt 11(1897)139. 
 Kolde, Th. E. nnbeach. brief an Luther u. Mel.inchthon. BeitrEayKg 5(1899)138-41.* 
 Krafft, 0. Ub. d. rabies theol. 1. d. letzten aufzeichnung Melanchth.'s. ThArbRh 8,9(1891)124-29.* 
 K r a u t h, Charles P. Luther, MeLinchthon, and the Augsburg confession. LuthChR 16(1897)101-4. 
 K r o t e 1, G. F. Luther and Melanchthon. LuthChR 16(1897)91-2. 
 Kru sch wit z, P. Ph. Mel.'s bezlehungen z. Oberiausitz. Geblrg 9(1897)37-9.* 
 Kuhn, Felix. Philippe MSlanchton collaboratenr de Luther. BuIlHistLit 40(1897)118-36. 
 L a n g, A. Mel. n. Calvin. RefKg S(i897)5b-60; 9,67; 10.75-8; 11,81-5; 12,89-91; 13,97-99.* 
 Latendrof, Frledrlch. Melanehthonlana. CentralblEibl 10(1893)483-6. 
 Latendorf, F. Melanehthonlana in Mecklenburg. StuduKrit 71(1898)681-85. 
 
 Latendorf. F. Wittenberg... ausg. d. mecklenburg. Klrchenordn. CentralblBibl 15(1898)357-61. 
 Lenz, II. [Melanctbon.] Preussjahrb 3(197)490.* 
 L e n z, M. Preussjahrb 87(1897)490-502. 
 
 Lezius, Fr. Zur charakteristifc Melanchthons. NKirchlZ 8(1897)101-25. 
 Link, Adolf. Melanchthons bedeutung fiir die exegese. ChrWelt 11(1896)139-40. 
 L 1 p s I u s, R. A. Philipp Melanchthon. DtschRdsch 73(1892)414-27. 
 Llterarische kleinigkeiten zum Melanchthonjubilaum. AlIgEvLKz 30(1897)133-5. 
 Lobsteln, Paul. Bossuets urteil Uber Melanchthon. ChrWelt 11 a897) 132-3. 
 L e s ch e, Georg. Mel.'s bezlehungen zu Oesterrelch-Ongarn. JahrbProtOestr 18(1897)1-33. 
 L o f s, Frledrlch. Melanchthon als humanist und reformator. StuduKrit 70(1897)641-67. 
 L f s, Frledrich. Melanchthons todesgedanken. ChrWelt 11(1807)143-4. 
 
 Luthardt, Christian B. Melanchthon's labors In the sphere of ethics. LuthChR 16(1897)403-11. 
 Maler. Melanchthon als phllosoph. ArchGesPbilos ns3( 1897) 437-77; 4(1898)73-132. 
 Melanchthon, the teacher of all the churches. RefChR 1(1897)243-51. 
 
 Melanchthon's 400. geburtstag und seln jubilttumsdenkmal in Bretten. AllgEvLKz 30(1897)131-3. 
 Melanchthons Lob der musik. Slona 22(1897)31-2. 
 Melanchthons Loci. TheolZ 25(1897)65-72. 
 
 M e y e r, Wilhelm. Die GBttlnger nachschrift der Postille Melanchthons. GottphilolNachr( 1895) 13-68. 
 M e y e r, Wilhelm. Melanchthon's vorlesung liber Cicero's Offleia, 1555. GottphllolNachr (1894) 146-81. 
 Mlchelsen, E. Mel. u. Schleswlg-Holsteln. ScbleswKBl 7-9(1897).* 
 M OS a pp. B. ungedruckter brief Philipp Melanchthon's. BlWurttG No9(1894).* 
 Mdller, G. M.'s entw. zu e. br. Kurfflrst August's an Konigln Elisabeth. ZKgsch 12(1890-1)621-4. 
 
 703 
 
 4 5, 
 
MELANCHTHON— MELITBNB. 
 
 M u 1 1 e r, Nikolaus. Melanchthoniana aus Brandenburg a. H. imd Venedlg. ZKgsch 14(1892-4)133-12. 
 Mundorf, L. Mel. In Leipzig. LpzZtg 33,lBeil(1897)485-87.« 
 
 P a u 1 u s, N. Melanchthon und die Gewissensfrelhelt. Katholik 3sl6(1897)4C0-9,534-50. 
 PrShl, W. Mel. ala homiletiter. KirZIowa 21(1897).* 
 
 El c h ar d, J. W. Melanchthon and Augsb. conf. LuthQ ns27(1897)299-330; 28(1898)355-95,545-79. 
 Blnn, H. Zur erinnerung an rhilipp Melanchthon. ZDeutschUnt 11(1898).* 
 K 1 1 s c h 1, Otto. Bin gebet Melanchthon. ChrWelt 11(1897)147. 
 •S., M. Die anwesenheit Ph. Mel.s in Bautzen. Geblrg 9(1897)50-2.* 
 
 Schatt, Philip. The friendship of Calvin and Melanchthon. AmSocChHlst 4(1891)143-63. 
 S c h t t. Bin autographon von Luther und Ton Melanchthon. StuduKrit 69(1898)162-4. 
 ;S e h u b e r t, Hans von. Das verdlenst Melanchthons. ChrWelt 11(1897)127-8. 
 ,S c h u 1 t z, Hermann. Melanchthon und die glaubenslehre unsrer kirche. ChrWelt 11(1897)129-30. 
 S c h u 1 t z e, J. L. Mel. a!s Deutscher und Christ; elne nachlese. KirchMonatss 16(1897)399-412.* 
 ;S c h u 1 z e, L. [Melancthon.] BvKztng Noll(]897).* 
 
 .S e e b e r g, R. Melanchthons stellung In d. gesch. d. dogmas und der dogmatik. NKlrchlZ 8(1897)126-64. 
 :S e i p, T. L. The work of Melanchthon as a teacher in the Lutheran church. LuthChR 16(1897)96-8. 
 ;S e 1 1, Karl. Melanchthon und die heroenverehrung. ChrWelt 11(1897)146-7. 
 :S e 1 1, Karl. Phillpp Melanchthon nnd die deutsche reformation bis 1531. RefGSch 56(1897). 
 ;S i m n s. [Melancthon.] EefKz No7(1897).» 
 S i n t e n i 3, Fr. [Melancthon.] BaltMonats(1897).* 
 
 S p a e t h, A. Melanchthon in American Lutheran theology. LuthChR 16(1897)104-6. 
 S p e c k, O. Mel. beziehung zu Plrna. MittPirnaH 1(1897).* 
 
 S p I e k e r, G. F. Influence of Melanchthon on the hist, of the Lutheran church. LuthChR 16(1897)100-1. 
 S t u c k e n b e r g, J. H. W. Philip Melanchthon and modern social questions. HomE 33(1897)276-8. 
 T r a u b. D. beaiehung v. Brenz z. Luther u. Melanchthon. DeutBvBl 24(1899)759-68.* 
 Troeltsch, Ernst. Das werk Melanchthons. ChrWelt 11(1897)128-9. 
 Tschackert, P. Ungedruckte Melanchthon-hss. des Gottinger Stadtarchivs. ZKgsch 18(1897-8)90-103. 
 
 V e 1 1 e r. Paul. Luther, Jones, und Melanchthon an Herzog ITeinrich von Sachsen. ZKgsch 12(1890-1) 
 620-1. 
 
 V g t, O. Melanchthon's stellung als reformator. ZWissTh 40(1897)87-131,161-210. 
 
 V o g t, 0. Ungedr. schreiben f. Pommern an Melanchthon; hrsg. von O. Vogt. BaltStud 42(1892)1-30. 
 Walther, J. Mel's lehre von der bekehrung. MittRuss 53 ns30(1897)97-10S,177-203.* 
 
 W a r f 1 e 1 d, Bthelbert D. Philip Melanchthon. Indep 49(1897)178-4. 
 W a r f i e 1 d, Ethelbert D. Philip Mol.anchthon. PresbandEetEev 8(1897)1-18. 
 
 W e i s s, N. Le quatrleme centenaire de la naissance de Melanchthon. BuUHistLit 46(1897)113-17. 
 W e 1 s s, N. Pourquoi M61anchton ne vint pas a Par. en 1530. BuUHistLit 46(1897)311-13. 
 Weizsacker, Carl. Melanchthon, 1542. ChrWelt 11(1897)142-3. 
 W e n d t, Hans Hinrioh. .lus Melanchthons apologie. ChrWelt 11(1897)130-1. 
 Wh i ton, JamesM. Philip Melanchthon. Outl 55(1897)491-6. 
 Wiirttemb. bibliographle z. Melanchthon-jnbiiaum. BlWiirttG ns2(1898)143.* 
 Zitzlaff. AUgKons 54(1897).* 
 
 Zum gedaclitniss Phillpp Melanchtliou's. AUgEvLKz 30(1897)123-4,145-8,174-6,193-6,218-20. 
 MELAWDER, Peter. See Holzappel, Peter Melander, Graf von. 
 
 MELANESIA, Islands of Oceania bet. the equator and Capricorn. [Lipp 1149i 
 
 Heilige tiere im volksglauben der Melanesier. GeogJenaMitt i5(1897)64-5. 
 S t e e 1, Eobert. The Melanesian mission. MissR ns4(1891)831-4. 
 MELANIUS (Melaine), St. (—530). Bishop of Rennes. [SmithW (under Melanus) j ChevB 1:3184. 
 
 A n g o t, A. Deux vies rhythmSes de Saint-Melaine. SocHlstMaine 34(1893)166-79. 
 B o r d e r I e, Arthur. Saint Melaine, fivfque de Rennes. EevBret 3(1890)247-66. 
 
 Plaine, F. *t. compar. des 3 anc. vies de S. Melaine, 6v§que de Rennes. RevHistOuest 8(1892)74-88. 
 MELBOURNE, Australia. Cap. of Victoria. [Int 12;8S; Brit 15:835-8! 30:686-9; Lipp 1149. 
 
 E i c a r d 0, Halsey. Melbourne cathedral; a comjnent. ArchltE 3(1897-8)187. 
 MELCHERS, Paulus (1813-95). German cardinal. [Int 12:83; Brock 11:748. 
 
 C a r d i n a Paulus Melchers. Hist-polBl 107(1891)869-72. 
 C u r t i u s, F. Melchers u. Reinlcens. ChrWelt 10(1896)110-12. 
 MELCHIZEDEK (Gen. 14:18). Priest-king of Salem. [Hast 3:335; EncB 3:3014-16; M'Clint 6:B7-9. 
 
 Fradenburgh, J. N. The order of Molchlzedek. MethR 75(1893)426-37. 
 Hopkins, John Henry. Who was Melchizedek? ChurchE 60(1891)24-30. 
 Melchisedek. BibWorld 8(1896)241. 
 
 Pinches, Theo. G. The most high God of Salem? SocBlhArch 16(1893-4)225-9. 
 S a y c e, A. H. and Driver, S. E. Melchizedek. BxposTlmes 7(1895-6)478-80. 
 MELDORF, Prussia. Town in Holstein. [Lipp 1149'60. 
 
 K r o n e s, P. Die kirche zu Meldorf nnd das Ditmarsische museum. AllgZBell 231(1896). 
 MELICERTEB. A Greek hero; Palaemon. [Int 12:86; SmithM 8:1021; Rosoh 8:2884. 
 
 R e i u a c h, Sal. Les Cablres et Mellcerte. RevArch 3s.32(1898)56-61. 
 MELITENE. (1) Part of Cappadocia; (2) of Susiana. [SmithG 8:321-8; OhevT 2:1898, 
 
 B o 1 c k, W. Hanlgalbat und Melitene. ZMorgenlGes 5(1897)555-68. 
 
 706 
 
MELITO— MENDICANT. 
 
 MELITO (2nd cent.). Bishop of Sardes, [M'Clint 6:64-6; Int 12:87; Brit 15:840; Jack 667, 
 
 M e r c a 1 1, J. M. Sj-mbolae MeliUonlanae. ThQuartschr 76(1894)507-600. 
 
 Rottmanner, Odllo. Bin letztes wort ilber die Clavis Slelitonls. TliQuartsclir 78(1896)614-29. 
 UELLEHA, Malta, Bay on NW, coast, 
 
 Barrett, Michael. Our Lady of Melheha. AveMarla ns42fl896)505-8. 
 MELLOW, England. Parisli, co, Nottingham. 
 
 M a r s h a 1 1, S. W. cd. The parish registers of Mellow, co. Nottingham (Eng.). GenealSuppl nal3(1896). 
 MELLS, England. Parish, co. Somerset. [NatG 2:810-11, 
 
 G o w e r s, W. R. The chapel of S. Margaret, Mells. SuffoIklnstProc 8(1894)334-61. 
 MELOS, or Milo, Greece. Island, one of the Cyolades. [Int 12:90; Brit 16:841-2; Lipp 1150; ChevT 2:1900. 
 
 P 1 e t c h e r, H. M. and Kltson, S. D. The churches of Melos. AnnBrAthens 2(1895-6)155-68. 
 MELITN, Armand, vicomte de (1807-77). [Lorz 3:441; 6:253. 
 
 M e G o V e r n, F. X. A great Christian socialist: Viscount de Melnn. CathWorld 63(1896)754-6. 
 MELVILLE, Andrew (1645-1622). Scotch prof, in France (Melvin). [M'Clint 6:66-9; Int 12:93. 
 
 Cartwrlght and Melville at the University of Geneva, 1569- 1574. AmHlstR 5(1899-1900)284-90. 
 Apropos du portrait d'Andrg MelflUe. BuUHistLit 47(1898)501-4. 
 MEMLING, Hans (c. 1430/36-94). Flomifch painter. [M'Clint 6:70 (1439-99) ; Bryan 3:319-20; Int 12:96, 
 
 H e 1 b i g, Jules. Le triptyque de Najgra, de Hans Memling. RevArtChret 5s6 (1895)273-81. 
 Kihn. Brugge u. Hans Memling, ein deutscher maler. Hist-polBl 117(1896)157-76,237-32. 
 M i c h e 1. Emile. Tin nonveau Memling. GazBeanx-Arts 13(1S!43)S-]2. 
 MEMMINGEN, Bavaria. Town, in Swahia, 43 m. SW. of Augsburg. [Int 12:95-6; Lipp 1152; ChevT 2:1901. 
 B r a u n, Fr. Die Frauenkircbe in Memmingen. AUgZBell 226 (1897) . 
 
 B r a u n, Fr. Zur geschlchte des Augustlnerinnenklosters In Memmingen. BeitrBayKg 3(1897)227-39. 
 Detzel. Alte wandmalereleu in d. Frauenk. zn Memmingen. Hist-polBl 120(1897)401-14,557-67,713-31. 
 M i e d e 1, J. Zur Memmlnger reform. -g_eschlchte. BeltrBayKg(1895)171-8.* 
 MEMORIAL day. V. S. holiday, May 30. 
 
 R a n k 1 n, .Tames D. Memorial day sermon; Iserm. Jer. 47:6,7]. HomR 27(1894)532-9. 
 B c y n o 1 d s, Clarence G. The mantle of Elijah; [2 Kin. 2:12-131. HomR 33(1897)427-31. 
 MEMORY. [M'Clint 6:70-1; Baldw 2:63-7; Eisler 1: 345-60; Int 12:97-8. 
 
 Carman, Augustine S. The ethics of memory. HomR 28(1893)501-8. 
 F e r r a n d, A. M^molre, sonslbilltfi, et conscience. PhllosCbr(1899)205-70.* 
 P u 1 a i n, P. La mn6monigue. fitudesjes 55(1892)653-69. 
 MEMPHIS, Egypt (Hos. 9:6). Ancient city on the W, banlt of the Wile. [Hast 3:338-9; M'Clint 6:71-5. 
 
 Loret, V. Fouillea dans la nScropole memphlte (1807-1899). BullCalre 3sl0(1899)84-l(Jb. 
 P a s i g, Paul. Die nekropole von Memphis. Aussland 66(1893)154-5,165-8. 
 V e n t r e, F. Les noms de Memphis et le mot pyramide. BullOairo 384(1893)189-97. 
 W o d, Charles W. Memphis and Sakkarah. Argosy 56(1893)381-404. 
 Vija. A moon-god in Asia Minor. [Gardn 2:104; SmiihM 2:1029; Rosch 2:2687-2770. 
 
 P e r d r 1 z e t, Paul. M6n. BullCorrcspHcU 20 (1896) 55-106. 
 MENABTTOI, Glasto ( — c.1400). Italian painter. See Justus of Padua. [ChevB 1:3193-4. 
 
 MENAHEM de Lonzano. See Lonzano. 
 MENAHEM Ben Jacob Ben Solomon Ben C1203). German-Jewish poet. [Jew 8:467-8. 
 
 Schechter, S. A Hebrew elegy. JewHlstTrans 1(1893-4)8-14. 
 MENAHEM ben Sanik (M. b. Jacob ibn Saruk) (910-70). Spanish-Jewish scholar; writer; philologist. 
 
 P r g 6 s. La querelle de Meuahem ben Sarouk avec Dounasch ben Labrat. BevfitJulv 24(1892)144-8. 
 MENANDER (1 cent). Samaritan Gnostic. [ChevB 2:3194; Jack 557; Thoin 468. 
 
 Cotton, Jas. S. A papyrus of Menander. Blblia 10(1897-8)247-50. 
 Frankenberg, W. Schrift d. Menander ein produkt der judischen spruchweisheit. ZAlttWiss 15 
 
 (1895)226-77. 
 Jagie, V. Menandersentenzen in d. altklrchenslav. uebers. WlenphllosSitzber 126(1892) VIIAbb 1-104. 
 MENANDER of Ephesus (bet. 70 A. D.). Greek historian. [SmithM 2 : 1034. 
 
 R fi h 1, F. Die tyrlsche kHnigsllste des Menander von Ephesus. RheinMusPhllol 48(1893)665-78. 
 M£NAED, Rene (1605-63 or 1604-61). French Jesuit missionary to Am, Indians. [App 4:295. 
 
 Campbell, Henry Colin. A precursor of Marquette. AmCathQ 23(1898)248-59. 
 MENASHA, U. S. A. City, Winnebago co., Wisconsin, [Lipp 1152, 
 
 L a w s o n, Publlus V. The Outagamie village at West Menasha. WlsHlstSocProc 46-47(1898-9)204-11. 
 MENASSEH Ben Israel (1604-1657). Dutch theologian; polyhistor, [M'Clint 6:79 (see Manasaeh), 
 
 A d 1 e r. A homage to Menasseh Ben Lsrael. JewHistTrans 1 (1893-4)25-54. 
 W i f, Luclen. Menasseh Ben Israel's study in London. JewHistTrans 3(1896-8)144-60. 
 MENDELSSOHN, Moses (1729-86). German Jewish philos; writer. [M'Clint 6:84-6; JewE 8:479-85. 
 
 Strauss, Joseph. Moses Mendelssohn. GentlM 275(1893)361-77. 
 MENDELSSOHN-Bartholdy, Felix (1809-47). German composer. [M'Clint 6:83-4; Int 12:103-4; Brit 16:6-9. 
 
 Ein brief von Felix Mendelssohn-Bartholdy. CorrBlKsng(1897)9-10.* 
 MENDEHHALL, James William (1844-92). Methodist clergyman; writer. [Herr 661. 
 
 W h i 1 1 c k, W. F. James William Mendenhall. MethB 74(1892)681-98. 
 MENDICANT orders. Dominicans, Franciscans, etc. [M'Clint 6:87-8; Jack 558; Gardn 2:406-8; Thein 468. 
 Clemen, Otto. Bemerkung za dem sehmahgedicht gegen die BettelmHnche. ZKgsch 19(1898-9)365-6. 
 
 707 
 
MENDICANT— MERENPTAH. 
 
 K e 1 d e 1. Personalstand d. Dlmer bettelkloster z. zelt Hirer auflHsung. BlWflrttG iis2(1898)131-40.* 
 
 L i 1 1 1 e, A. G. Educational organisation of mendicant friars in England. KoyHlstSoo ns8 (1894) 49-70. 
 
 MUsebeck, E. Schmahgedlcht geg. d. BettelmSnche aus d. reformationszeit. ZKgsch 19(1898-9)105-8, 
 MENDON, Massachusetts. Post-village, -Worcester co. [Lipp 1163, 
 
 The story of a New England parish in the days of the province. NewEngM ns7(1892-3)789-92. 
 MtNtGOZ, Paul Eugene (1838—). French Lutheran theologian; writer. [DeGub 3:1469; Lami 83:616, 
 
 B., W. Deber die biblisehen wunder. ChrWelt 9(1895)822-5. 
 
 B o 1 s, Henri. La thfiorie de M. Mfinggoz sur le miracle. RevThetQuestrcl 4(1895)130-75. 
 
 Mlchaud, E. On nouveau sabellianisme ; a rSponse ft M. E. MSnegoz. EevIntTh(1898)553-60.* 
 MENELIK (1844^). King of Ahyssinia. [Int 18:108 (Menelek); Brit 30:633 (Menelek), 
 
 Le lettre del Papa e del Negus. OivCatt 16s8(1896)l-4. 
 
 P o n c 1 n s, Edmond de. The Menelik myth. 19Cont 45(1899)424-33. 
 MENES (or Mena). First king of Egypt. [M'Clint 6:90; Int 12:109, 
 
 Recent discoveries in Egypt. MethR 80(1898)640-3. 
 
 The tomb of Menes. Biblia 12(1899-1900)344-8. 
 MENESTORFER (Manesdorf er) , Hanns ((—1488). Austrian chronicler. [ChevB 1:2984; Perth 1:768, 
 
 U h 11 r z, K. Brief d. Weiner stadtschreibers H. Menestorfer v. 1488. InstOestGMitt 19(1898)697-9. 
 MENHIR (long stone). ITpright monumental stone. [Fori 8:686. 
 
 Menhirs in Madagascar. Globus 67(1895)258-4. 
 MENIUS, Josias (fl. 1560). German religious writer. =Justua Meniusl? 
 
 Preytag, H. Empfehlungsbrief P. Melancthons fiir Josias Menius aus Stolp. ZKgsch 19(1898-9)362-5, 
 MENKEN, Gottfried (1768-1831). German Prot, theologian. [M'Clint 6:92-3; AllgDB 21:366-7, 
 
 Gottfried Menken. AUgEvLKz 30(1897)700-6,725-30. 
 
 Reinboth, H. Gottfried Menken. KirchMonatss(1892).* 
 MENNA (Meane), St, (fl. 4 c). Virgin at Fontenay, Lorraine. [SmithC 2:1169; ChevB 1:3197, 
 
 Note sur la vie de Sainte Menne. AnalBoU 18(1899)412-15. 
 MENNO Simons (1498-1659), German Anabaptist (Mennonites). [Int 12:113; Brit 16:18; M'Clint 6:93-6. 
 
 H o p - S c h e f f e r, J. G. de. Eenige opmerkingen en mededeel. betr. Menuo Simons. DoopsgezBijdr 7 
 (1892)l-29» 
 
 K oh Is chm Id t, 0. Zur 4003ahr, gedenkfeler Menno Simons'. ProtKz No44( 1892) 1024-6.* 
 MENNONITES. Anabaptist denomination, [M'Clint 6:93-8; Int 12:113-15; Brit 16:11-12; Jack 668-9, 
 
 D y s e r i n c k, Job. De weerloosheid volgens de Doopsgezinden. Gids 1(1890)104-61,303-42. 
 
 Small, Charles H. Adventists, Friends, Dunkards, Mennonites and others. Treasury 14(1896-7)125-33, 
 
 S m i s s e n, 0. van der. Mennonlten Oder Taufgeslnnte. Dtseh-AmZ 19(1898-9)422-5. 
 
 Spielmann, C. Die Mennoniten und ihre bedeutung f. die cultur in Nassau. AnuNass 26(1894)' 
 137-44.* 
 MENOMONI (Menominee). Algonquian Indians of NE. Wisconsin. [Int 12:116; Harp 6:168, 
 
 H o f f m a n, W. J. Mythology of the Menomoni Indians. AmAnthrop 3(1890)243-68. 
 MENOT, Michel (1440M518). French Franciscan preacher. [M'Clint 6:99; Lar 6:22, 
 
 G a 8 t 6, Armand. Michel Menot. AcOaenM6m(1897)l-71. 
 MENSING, Johannes (—after 1641). German Dominican bishop. [AllgDB 81:370, 
 
 P a u 1 u s, N. Job. Mensing, e. Do-minikaner d. 16 Jh. Katholik 2(1893)21-36,120-39.* 
 MENTHON, Nlood de (fl. 1437). Governor of Nice, [ChevB '77:1686 (Mood), 
 
 Mugnler, P. Nieod de Menthon [Constantinop., exped.]. SavHistArch 32(1893)23-80. 
 MENTU-HETEP (c. 2900 B. C). Egyptian royal family, 11th dynasty. [Brod 101-8.- 
 
 G r i f f i t h, F. L. Royal names and families; Amenl, Menthuhotep. SocBibArch 14(1891-2)39-44. 
 
 6r i f f i t h, F. H. Stela o( Mentuhetep, son of Hepy. SocBibArch 18(1896)105-204. 
 MENZNATT, Switzerland. Village, cant. Lucerne, W. 
 
 Brandstetter, J. L. Punde im eckstein d. alt. kirehe in Menznau. Geschichtsf 46(1891)318-19. 
 MERAN, Austria-Hungary. Town of Tyrol. [M'Clint 6:106-6; Int 12:182; Brit 16:29-30; 30:634, 
 
 Pikentscher, L. Miinzgesch. d. herzoge v. Meranien; "Meranier" in Franken. BayrNumMltt 14i 
 (1895)24-7. 
 MERCOEUB, Philippe-Emmanuel de Lorraine, Duke of (1668-1602). Governor of Brittany under Henry 17. 
 
 P a V 6, Antoine. Le due de Mercoeur et Henri IV. ConglntOath 5(1891)219-20. 
 MERE, England. Town in Wiltshire, 88 m. WNW. of Salisbury. [Lipp 1156. 
 
 Mere church. WiltNQ 1(1893-5)02-5. 
 MEREDITH, George (1828—). English novelist and poet. [Int 18:131-3; Brit 30:636-8; WhoL '06:1168, 
 
 The poetry of George Meredith. ChurchQ 44(1897)386-403. 
 MERENPTAH (o. 1300 B. C). Egyptian king, XIX. dynasty. [Brod 102; Int 12:108-9, 
 
 Brandt, W. Israel in een Egyptischen text van Ca. 1200 voor chr. TheolTiJdschr 30(1896)505-12. 
 
 B u r d i c k, Lewis Dayton. The Stella of Merenptah. Biblia 12(1899-1900)342-4. 
 
 o o k e, J. Hunt. The Merenptah inscription. Biblia 10(1897-8)38-41. 
 
 D e i b e r, Fr. A. La st61e de Mineptah et Israel. RevBiblInt 8(1899)267-77. 
 
 P n e k, L. Israel Inschrift Merneptah's. ZKatbTheol 23(1899)377-9. 
 
 H o m m e 1, Fritz. Merenptah und die Israeliten. NKirchlZ 7(1896)581-5. 
 
 Israel and the Egyptian monuments. MethE 78(1896)976-9. 
 
 Merenptah. NOhurchR 3(1896)609-12. 
 
 708 
 
MERENPTAH— MESSIAH. 
 
 Molftndre, Pierre. Le nom d'Israel dans une inscription hifipoglyphlque. BevRellg 8(1896)415-21. 
 
 M p e, W. W. The Israel tablet of Merneptah. PresbQ 12(1898)1-23. 
 
 O f f r d, J. I— Story of Deluge, from Sippara. II— Menepthab stela. SocBlbArch 20(1893)53-55. 
 
 S p 1 e ge lb e rg, Wilhelm. Der siegeshymnus des Merneptah. ZAegyptSpr 34(1896)1-25. 
 
 Stelndopff, G. Israel In einer altagyptlschen inschrlft. ZAlttWlss 16(1896)330-3. 
 
 Steindorff, G. Israel auf elner altagyptlschen Inschrlft. DtschPal-Mltt (1896)45-6. 
 UESGNEB, Adam Christoph Friederich (1818-91) . German clerg. ; musical writer. [Jac 313, 
 
 H., M. Friedrlch Mergner, 1891. Slona 16(1891)66-9. 
 
 S p 1 1 1 a, F. Eln yerkannter sSnger der Evangel, klrche. MonatssGottesd 1(1896)169-61. • 
 UEBIT. Desert or acauired right. [U'CUnt 6:1U; Jack 660; Addis 672-5; Ihein 469. 
 
 Miillendorff, J. Glaubensmotlv als bedlngung d. verdlenstllchkeit, nach dessen positlven bewelsen 
 untersucht. ZKathTheol 17(1893)496-520. 
 
 E u p p, William. The notion of merit in the history of theology. RefOhR 1(1897)444-68. 
 
 S c h u 1 1 z, H. Sittl. begr. d. yerdlenstes. StuduKrlt 67(1894)7-50,245-314,554-614. 
 UEELIH. Prince of enohantera. [Int 12:138-9; BrewF 831; BrewB 699-700, 
 
 G r a n t, Arthur. Scottish origin of the Merlin myth. ScottRev 20(1892)321-37. 
 UESUILLOS, Gaspard (1824-92), Swiss Cardinal and bishop; writer, [Int 12:140; Lar 6:40; VapC 1096. 
 
 L o 1 1 6 e, Fr6d§ric. Le Cardinal MermlUod. NouvBev 75(1892)384-400. 
 UEBOSACH-BALASAN' (fl. 721-710 B. C). King of Babylon. [Hast 3:247; EncB 3:3037-8; M'CUnt 6:118-9. 
 
 Bindley, T.H. Merodach-Baladan. TheolM 6(1891)73-8. 
 
 P e 1 s e p, F. E., u. Wlnckler, H. Merodach-Baladansteln d. Kgl. museen zu Ber. Zf Assyriol 7(1892)182-90. 
 UEBOU, Palestine (Josh. 11:5). Lake in north. [Hast 3:347-9; EnoB 3:3038-9; U'Clint 6:119-20. 
 
 F 1 n n, E. A. The waters of Merom. PalestExplorF( 1890) 195, l-3p. 
 
 The waters of Merom. PalestB3;plorF(1890)50-3. 
 KEBBICK, Frederick (1810-94). Ohio Meth. clergyman; educator. [If eth 586; Lamb 6:466. 
 
 W i 1 1 1 a m s, W. G. Frederick Merrick. MethR 77(1895)345-56. 
 JIIEBBILL, Moses (1803-40). American clergyman; missionary to Otoe Indians. « 
 
 E X t r. fr. diary of M. Merrill, missionary to Otoe Indians, 1832-40. NebHlstTrans 4(1892)160-91. 
 
 Pe r s n a 1 sketch of Rev. Moses Merrill. NebHlstTrans 4(1892)157-9. 
 UEBBILL, Philip S. (18S0 — ). American Methodist clergyman. 
 
 Crane, H. A. Rev. P. S. Merrill, D. D. Treasury 10(1892-3)141-2. 
 MEEBITT, Stephen (1832 — ). American Methodist clergyman. 
 
 A modern miracle worker. OurDay 17(1897-8)406-8. 
 MEESEBUBG, Prussia. Town, prov. Saxony. [Int 12:144-6; Brit 16:41; 30:640; Lipp 1168. 
 
 W o k e r. Diaspora- u. d. staatl. gehaltszuschiisse, zun. 1. Merseburg. ArchKathKr 63 (1890) 247-66. • 
 MEESENNE, Marin (1588-1648). French theologian and philos. [M' Clint 6:122; Int 12:146; Lar 6:4!. 
 
 Larroque, Tamlzey de. Lettres Infidltefl du P6re Mersenne ft Pelresc. SocHlstMaine 33(1893)211-34; 
 34(1893)92-120,324-36; 35(1894)92-112,188-210. 
 
 L ar r OQU e, P. T. de. Vie et lettres ingdltes du Pfre Mersenne. SocHlstMaine 32(1892)5-23,280-325. 
 MEBULA, Angelus (1482-57). Dutch theologian; reformer; martyr. [AUgDB 21:474-6; Wetz 8:1298-6. 
 
 Pruln, B. Verantwoord. V. A. Merula. TheolTlidschr 32(1898)517-32. 
 MESA. King of Moab about 890 B. C. [Int 18:146-7; Thein 469. 
 
 M a 1 1 i n c k r d t, W. De stele van Dlbon of de steen van Mesa. GeloofVr 8(1897^471-95. 
 MESCHEDE, Prussia, Town in 'Westphalia, 11 m. ESE. of Arnsberg. [Lipp 1168; ChevT 2:1914. 
 
 N o r a h o f f, J. B. Krypta und stiftskirche zu Meschere. JahrbAlterfreundEhelnl 93(1892)108-15. 
 ME-SILIM. King of Kish. 
 
 Thureau-Dangln, Fr. Me-sillm rol de KIS. Zf Assyriol 11(1896)324-6. 
 MESMEBlSM.Early form of hypnotism. [M'Clint 6:128-31; Baldw 2:70; Int 12:148-9. 
 
 K a t s e h e r, Komuhis. Mesmerlsmus, spirltismus und hypnotismus. NordSiid 56(1891)31-45. 
 MESOPOTAMIA (Gen. 24:10). In ancient times the country between the Euphrates and the Tigris rivers. 
 
 LeStrange, G. Descrlp. of Mesopotamia and Baghdad, by Ibn Serapion. JRoyalAsIaSoc ns27(1895) 
 1-32. 
 
 Schwab, Mse. Coupes ft inscriptions magiques. SocBibArch 13(1890-1)583-95. 
 
 Une excursion en Mfisopotamle. fitudesJes 69(1896)328-48. 
 
 W in c k 1 er, Hugo. Die politlsche entwlckeiung Altmesopotamlons. AllgZBell 100(1891). 
 
 Z w e m c r, S. M. The star-worshipers of Mesopotamia. MlssR ns9(1800)735-9. 
 UESFELBEOmr, Julius Echter, See Julius Echter von Mespelbronn. 
 MESEOBES (361-441). Inventor of Armenian alphabet. [SmithW 3:908; ChevB 1:3206; Jack 6ft. 
 
 M e s r o b e I'alfabeto armeno. Bessar 1(1896-7)807-10,912-17. 
 MESSAGE-STICK. Primitive form of letter writing. 
 
 B n c k 1 a n d, A. W. Message-sticks and prayer-sticks. Antiquary 33(1897)299-305. 
 MESSEE, David Leon (fl. c.lSOO). Italian-Jewish physician; philos.; s, of Leon Messer. [JewE 8:606. 
 
 Schechter, S. Notes sur Messer David L6on tirges de manuscrlts. BevfitJulv 24(1892)118-38. 
 MESSEBT, France. Town, dept. Haute-Savoie; arr, Thonon, [Lami 28:768. 
 
 V n a r n e t, £:mile. Messery-Nemler leurs environs. AcadChab 12(1898)1-204. 
 MESSIAH (Dan, 9:26), The "anointed;" the prophecied Saviour. [Hast 3:362-5; EncB 3:3067-64. 
 
 A c c u n t of the Northern Cheyennes concerning the Messiah superstition. JAmFolk-Lore 4(1891)61-9. 
 
 709 
 
MESSIAH— METAL. 
 
 B a c h e r, W. Passage rel. au Messle dans la lettre de Maimonlde aux juifs du YSm. Reyfitjulv 34 
 (1897)101-6. 
 
 B a 1 1 a n 1 1 n e, W. G. Messianic prophecy. OldNewTSt 12(1891)262-6. 
 
 B a r n e s, W. E. Two servants of Jehovali, in Deut.-Isaiali. BxposTlmes 8(1896-7)28-31. 
 
 B earn, S. Z. Divine rev. w. sp. ref. to Messianic prophecy and fuIflUment. RefQR 38(1891)498-516. 
 
 B e ech e r, Willis J. Messianic prophecy; its apologetic value. AuburnSemE 1(1897)13-27. 
 
 B r u c e, A. B. Messiahship as conceived by Jesus. BibWorld 12(1898)309-79. 
 
 Chambers, Talbot W. The Messianic Idea in the prophets. PresbandEefR 0(1895)224-38. 
 
 C u r 1 1 s, Edward L. Messianic prophecy in the Book of Job. BibWorld 1(1893)119-21. 
 
 Davis, Geo. W. The child prophecies of Isaiah 0: 1-9:7. BibWorld 4(1894)259-65. 
 
 Ehrmann. Das Deutsche kaiserthum u. die jlidischen Messiashoffinungen. Israelit 38(1897)351-3. 
 
 E 1 1 i n w o d, P. F. Shadowings c.f .Messiah In heathen systems. MissB ns3 (1890) 349-54. 
 
 F i n k e, G. Das Messiasbild des A. T. s. TheolZeitbl 14(1890)4.» 
 
 [Foreshadowlngs of Christ.] BibWorld 4(1894)81-6. 
 
 Goo d s p e ed, G. S. Foreshadowing of Christ. BibWorld 8(1896)376-89,483-91; 9(1897)34-44,194-203,285- 
 90,355-62,467-67. 
 
 Goodspeed, George S. Israel's Messianic hopes. Bib World 12(1898)400-36. 
 
 Goodspeed, George S. Some books on Messianic prophecy. BibWorld 12(1893)444-7. 
 
 G r a y, G. B. Ref. to ,,King" In Psalter. . .date and Messianic belief. JewQ 7(1894)658-86. 
 
 H a r p e r, William R. The child prophecies of Isaiah. BibWorld 8(1896)417-22. 
 
 Harper, Wm. R. Foreshadowlngs of the Christ In the Old Test. BibWorld 6(1895)401-12. 
 
 H i 1 g e n f e 1 d, A. Der Menschensohn-Messias. ZWlssTh 35(1892)445-64. 
 
 Hirschfelder, J. M. Messianic proph. OanMeth 3(1891)213-30,352-6,510-25; 4(1892)75-87,222-35,519- 
 30. 
 
 The Indian Messiah. JAmFolk-Lore 4(1891)108. 
 
 J enn ings, Arthur C. The Hope of Israel. Chnrehm nsl2(1897-S)639-47; nsl3(1898-9)23-9. 
 
 K a Ubf m a n n, D. Hitherto unknown Messianic movement among Jews. JewQ 10(1898)139-51. 
 
 K a u f m a n, D. Elne unbekannte raessianische bewegung unter den Juden. JahrbJudGesch(1898)148-61. 
 
 K 1., A. Neueste theorle v. d. entsteh. d. a. t. messiashoffnung. TheolLltbl 20(1899)33-41. 
 
 K o s t e r s, W. H. Vorexll. Johweprophetie u. d. Messias; Volz. TheolTijdschr 32(1898)302-14. 
 
 Levi,!. E. Josu§ et de R. Sli6zer sur ... Tav^nement de Messle. EevfitJuIv 35(1897)282-5. 
 
 L8wy, M. Messlaszelt und zukiinftlge welt. MonatsschrGeschJud 41(1897)392-409. 
 
 L o i s y, A. L'esp6rance messianlque. RevHlstRel 3(1898)385-406.* 
 
 M c K 1 1 r 1 c k, B. S. The witness of prophecy to ChrLst. EvRep 67(1890)421-30. 
 
 Mathews, Shailer. The Je*Ish Messianic expectation in the time of Jesus. BibWorld 12(1898)437-43. 
 
 Messianic hope In the Psalter; synopsis of article by B. Stade. BibWorld 1(1893)377-80. 
 
 Moorehead, Warren K. The Indian Messiah and the ghost dance. AmAntlq 13(1891)161-7. 
 
 O 1 y p h a n t, V. M. Messianic prophecy. OldNewTSt 15(1892)29-30. 
 
 Pfelffer, L. Die stellung der propheten zum messianischen Reich. TheolZ 25(1897)197-203. 
 
 Phister. The Indian Messiah. Am Anthrop 4(1891)105-8. 
 
 Revlllout, Victor and Eugene. Une prophetic messianlque assyrienne. RevEgypt 7(1892-6)149-51, 
 163-64. 
 
 E e y n o 1 d s, Joseph William. Messianic prophecy; or. Reasoning with the Jews. TheolM 5(1891)73-84. 
 
 S c h m 1 d t, Nathaniel. A Messianic title? .IBIbLit 15(1896)36-53. 
 
 S c 1 1, H. M. Teachings of Jesus and Jews respecting the Messiah. BibWorld 1(1893)408-19. 
 
 S t., G. Christus in d. alttestamentl. weissagung. LehreuWehre 36(1890)209-17,278-86,317-25,354-60:38 
 (1892) 7-15,70-9, 132-42, 161-72. 
 
 S t a d e, B. Die messianische hoffnung Im Psalter. ZTbeoIKir 2(1892)389-413. 
 
 T a k a k n s u, J. The name of "Messiah" found in a Buddhist book. ArchAsieOr 7(1896)589-91. 
 
 T o y, C. H. The King in Jewish post-exilian wrillngs. JBibLit 18(1899)156-66. 
 
 Was Jesus the subject of Old Testament prophecy? MethR 73(1891)270-80. 
 
 W o r k m a n, G. C. Messianic prophecy — a sequel. CanMetb 3(1891)407-65. 
 MESSINA, Sicily. City and seaport. [Int 12:157-8; Brit 16:56-7; 30:64; Lipp 1159; ChevT 2:1917-W. 
 
 The Blessed Virgin's letter to the Messlnese. AveMaria ns30(1890)337-40. 
 
 P i t r S, M. Feste d. ; assunta in Messina descr. d. viaggiatorl. ArchTradPop 18(1899)533-54. 
 
 Rossbach, 0. Das sacrarium des Helus in Messana. EheinMusPhilol 64(1899)277-84. 
 MESHULLAM hen Calonymos (lOc-lSc). German (French?) Jew; writer. [JewE 8:603 T 
 
 E p s t e 1 n, A. Mesehoullan ben Oalonymos. Eevlitjniv 27(1893)83-90. 
 MESHWI al-'irkbari (9c.). Founder of the Jewish Al-'TIkbariyyah (Okharitcs). [JewE8:B0t. 
 
 Poznanski, Samuel. Meswl al-Otbari, chef d'une secte Juive du IXe slScle. Revfitjuiv 34(1897)161-91. 
 MESTEEZAT, Jean (—1705). French pastor. 
 
 Fonbrnne-Berbinau, P. "CSsar" [J. Mestrezat] mort a la Bastille en 1703. BullHlstLlt 41 
 (1892)543-9. 
 METAL. A lustrous opaque form of mineral. [M'Olint 6:146-8; Brit 16:63-71. 
 
 G 1 a d s t o n e, J. H. Ancient metals from Tell-el-Hesy. SocBibArch 16(1893)93-9. 
 
 G 1 a d s t o n e, J. H. The metals used by the great nations of antiquity. PalestBxplorF(1898)262-4. 
 
 710 
 
METAL— METHODISM. 
 
 G 1 a d s t n e, J. H. On metallic copper, tin, and antimony from anc. Egypt. SocBlbArch 14(1801-2) 
 223-7. 
 METAPHOR. A %ure of speech. [M'Olint 8:148; Int 12!l67. 
 
 H u g h e s, Thomas P. Prom Scripture metaphors. HomR 33(1898)344-8. 
 
 Mouteflore, 0. G. A tentative catalogne of Biblical metaphors. JewQ 3(1891)623-81. 
 METAPHRASTUS, Simeon (9th & 10th cent.). Greek ecclesiastloal -writer. [M' Clint 6:148-9; Jack Be2i 
 
 Delehaye, H. Vie de St. Paul le Jeune et la chrouol. de M6taphraste. EevQuestHIst 54(1893)49-85. 
 
 L e mSnologe de Mfitaphraste. AnalBoll 17(1898)448-52. 
 METELLUS of Tegernsee (fl. 1167). Benedictine; hagiographer; poet. [AUgDB 21:608-9, 
 
 Wattenbach, W. tJber die Qulrlnallen des Metellus von Tegernsee. AkBerlSltz-Ber 37(1897)782-815. 
 METAPHYSICS. Science of being. [M'CUnt 6:149-50; Baldw 8:72-4; Eisler 1:666-64; Int 18:167. 
 
 B., F. "Die grundbegrlffe chriatlicher Weltanschauung." LehreuWehre 44(1898)139-49,171-82. 
 
 Bender, Wllh. Metaphyslk und asthetik. ArchGesPhilos 6(1893)1-43,208-24. 
 
 B 1 s, H. La methode et la mfitaphyslque de M. Sabatier. BevThetQuestrel 6(1897)329-89,437-500. 
 
 BuBse, L. Die bedeutung der metaphyslk fiir die philosophic und die theologie. ZPhilos 111(1897)23-60. 
 
 Carter, Clara Sheldon. The metaphysician as a reformer. MetaM 4(1896)461-3. 
 
 Crook, Isaac. Psychology versus metaphysics. MethR 77(1895)223-30. 
 
 D r e w s, A. Die aufgabe u. bedeutung der metaphyslk in unserer zelt. PreussJahrb 89(1897)396-412. 
 
 Franck, Ad. L'avenir de la mStaphysique fondle eur I'experience. JSavant( 1890) 729-42. 
 
 Franck, Ad. L'avenir de la m6taphyslgue fondle sur re.xp6rleoice. ParlsAcadSclMorCE 135(1891)66-75. 
 
 Gloat z. Elne neue panthelstische metapbylk. NJahrbbDtschTheol 2(1893)628-39. 
 
 Hall, Eliza Calvert. Metaphysics in modern literature. MetaM 4(1896)363-9. 
 
 Laurie, S.S. The metaphysics of T. H. Green. PhllosR 6(1897)113-31. 
 
 L e h m a n n, Rudolf . Zur paychologie der metaphyslk. ArchfSystemPhllos 2(1896)38-70. 
 
 L6vy-Bruhl. La crise de la mfitaphysique en AUemagne. RevDeux 129(1895)341-67. 
 
 M a 1 a n, Adolphe. Morale et metaphysiqae. RevTheol 16(1890)319-31. 
 
 M a t u r 1, Sebastiano. La fllosotia et la metaflsica. AccMorNapAtti 27(1894-5). 
 
 Sachsse, E. Thdr. Weber; Metaphyslk. TheolLltztg 16(1891)548-52. 
 
 S h 1 m e r, Edgar Dubs. Metaphysical assumptions. ChrThought 10s (1892-3) 48-66. 
 
 Troeltsch, E. Geachichte und metaphyslk. ZTheoluKlrche 8(1898)1-69. 
 
 Watson, John. The Metaphysics of Aristotle. PhllosR 7(1898)23-42,113-34,248-75,337-64. 
 
 Winchester, Boyd. The study of metaphysics. MetaM 9(1899)276-82. 
 
 Zeller. t}ber metaphyslk als erfahrnngswlBSenschaft. ArchfSystemPhllos 1(1895)1-13. 
 "METAPHYSICS. "=Spiritualism. 
 
 Cross, Andrew W. The unseen world. MetaM 6(1897)81-6. 
 
 D r e s s e 1, L. Energle und entrople, die trlebfedern der unbelebten welt. StImMar-Laach 39(1890)1-20, 
 137-58. 
 
 Hasbroucke, Joseph L. Life and health in metaphysics- MetaM 6(1897)180-6. 
 
 Pekelharlng, C. A. Unterschied zwischcn todter u. lebender substanz. AllgZBell 127(1897); 128 
 (1897). 
 
 T i g e r t, Jno. J. An Idealistic prescription for modern materialism. MethRSo 48(1899)421-8. 
 
 Vivekananda, Swaml. Metaphysics in India; reincarnation. MetaM 1(1895)193-206. 
 
 W a k e, C. Stanlland. Social relation of the kosmos. MetaM 6(1897)344-50. 
 METEMPSYCHOSIS. Transmigration of souls. [M'Clint 6:160 (see Transmigration); Jack 662; Int 12 170-1. 
 
 A 1 1 e n, Albro B. Reincarnation. MetaM 8(1808)36-8. 
 
 Bast Ian. Zur indlschen lehre der wiedergeburten. ZEthnol 24(1892)27-32. 
 
 B e 1 1 e Ih e 1 m, Anton. "Eln zweltes leben" von Franz Nlesel. AllgZBell 155(1894). 
 
 Oust, R. N. The philosophical aspect of the idea of metampsychosis. CalcuttaR 107(1898)42-78. 
 
 H w a r d, Mrs. Charles L. The doctrine of reincarnation. MetaM 8 ('.898)140-8,169-77. 
 
 H u g h e B, Thomas P. Metempsychosis. Indep 46(1894)1079-80. 
 
 K e e 1 y, E. W. Christianity and reincarnation. Meta.M 8(1898)235-7. 
 
 T u t h 1 1 l.Wllliam Burnet. Development through reincarnation. MetaM 4(1890)250-61. 
 
 W 1 e r, John. Forms of belief in transmigration. MethB 76(1894)565-73. 
 
 Willi am s, Thomas. Is reincarnation a natural law? OpcnOourt 7(1803)3898-3900. 
 
 S k 11 1 n, Eugene A. Metempsychosis. MetaM 9(1899)236-8. 
 METHABATHE, Samuel (fl. 1869). Kative African evangelist. 
 
 Tyler, Joslah. Samuel Methabathe, an African evangelist. MlssR ns6(1893)426-8. 
 METHpDISM. Group of religious denominations springing from Wesleyan movement. [M'Clint 6:161-68. 
 
 Aggressive Methodism. WeslMethM 114(1891)124-8. 
 
 B a m f o r d, John M. The peril of success. WeslMethM 116(1893)910-14. 
 
 Beardmo re, William G. Picture satires on Methodism. WeslMethM 120(1897)285-92. 
 
 B e e t, Joseph Agar. The church-meeting; a suggestion. WeslMethM 114(1891)910-20. 
 
 BShmer. Pietismus und Methodismus. NKlrchlZ 6(1895)659-711. 
 
 Brown, O.E. A comparative study of Methodist theology. MethRSo 41(1895)193-203. 
 
 B u c k 1 e y, J. M. What makes a Methodist? Chaut 8(1893)589-93. 
 
 Butterworth, R. Meth. hist. WeslMethM 120(1897)332-41,665-70,823-9; 121(1898)248-65,810-18. 
 
 Corroll, H. K. Is Methodism catholic. MethR 80(1898)177-86. 
 
 711 
 
METHODISM. 
 
 The centenary celebration. WeslMethM 114(1891)312-17,386-8. 
 
 O o k e, A. W. Methodism In eighteenth century literature. WeslMethM 118(1895)432-6. 
 
 C k e, J. Sutman. Impressions of the second oecumenical conference. WeslMethM 115(1892)53-60. 
 
 r a n e, Charles A. Congregationalism versus our Episcopacy. MethR 74(1892)429-33. 
 
 D a V i d s n, W. T. The spirit of modern Methodism. Contemp 72(1897)808-23. 
 
 Diocesan Episcopacy sul generis. MetliR 74(1892)272-81. 
 
 Discussion on church gOTernment. MethQSo nsl2(1892)187-99. 
 
 Dr. Kelley's article. MethQSo nsl2(1892)375-90. 
 
 D d d, T. J. Methodism and advanced thought. MethQSo ns9(1890-l)39-60. 
 
 Downey, David G. Methods and principles; a study In Methodist polity. MethR 78(1896)420-29. 
 
 The Ecumenical conference. MethQSo nsll(1891-2)400-10. 
 
 The efficiency of Methodism dependent on its spirituality. MethR 74(1892)288-96. 
 
 F a u 1 k n e r, John Alfred. Methodism and the Andover theology. AndE 18(1892)487-508. 
 
 The finances of a great church. MethQSo ns7 (1889-90)402-7. 
 
 Genslchen, I. Baptisten, Meth. Irvingianer. BvKztng(1891)52,889-97; (1892)1-3,9-13,31-5,52-6. 
 
 G o d s e 1 1, Daniel A. Which way ? MethR 79 (1897) 681-96. 
 
 G o d w 1 n, T. A. Methodist layman. MethR 74(1892)241-48. 
 
 Gregory, B. Methodism in middle of cent. WeslMethM 116(1893)55-63,142-50,219-28,297-306,371-9, 
 
 466-74,536-44,693-702,789-06,856-64,934-43. 
 Gregory, Benjamin. The theology of the Methodist forward movement. WeslMethM 113(1890)230-9. 
 G r e g o ry, B. What guarantee have Methodists for integrity, harmony, etc. WeslMethM 113(1890)549-58. 
 Griffiths, William. Methodism and manhood. WeslMethM 119(1896)323-30. 
 H., B. B. The governing body in Methodism. MethQSo nal3(1892-3)3-19. 
 
 H a 1 1, T. W. Points of comparison of Meth. theol. w. theol. of other churches. CanMeth 4(1892)356-71. 
 H a y g o o d, A. G. High steeple and Its official staff. MethQSo nsl4(1893)57-75. 
 H o 1 1, C. J. Die gefahr des Methodismus. MonatssInnM(1895)79-86.« 
 H o s s, E. E. The governing body In Methodism. MethQSo n3l3(1892-3)328-38. 
 H o B s, E. E. The governing body of Methodism. MethQSo nsl5(1893-4)238-57. 
 How best to celebrate the centenary of John Wesley's death. WeslMethM 114(1891)225-8. 
 H u r s t, John F., Farrar, F. W. and others. Centenary of John Wesley's death. Indep 43(1891)321-3. 
 Inadvlsablllty of districting bishops. MethR 78(1896)299-305. 
 Lee, John. An historical point considered. MethR 72(1890)441-3. 
 L 1 d g e 1 1, J. Scott. Methodism and social problems. WeslMethM 113(1890)335-41. 
 The life tenure of the Methodist episcopacy. MethR 74(1892)105-12. 
 L i 1 1 1 e, Charles J. The making of Methodism. MethRSo 48(1899)708-12. 
 M'K w n, Chas. F. Unifying factors in Methodism. MethR 81 (1899)732-6. 
 Madison, Wilber C. Methodism and religious thought. MethR 81(1899)865-73. 
 Methodism and Christian experience. MethRSo 48(1899)111-13. 
 Methodism and "progressive" orthodoxy. ChrUn 42(1890)293-4. 
 Methodism; centripetal or centrifugal? MethB 74(1892)113-19. 
 T h e Methodism of the world; its present state. MethRSo 41(1895)131-4. 
 The Methodist agitation of 1835. LondQ 79(1892-3)129-54; 81(1893-4)48-65. 
 T h a Methodist controversy of 1835. LondQ 77(1891-2)327-51. 
 M o 8 s, R. Waddy. The London conference. WeslMethM 122(1899)714-17. 
 The move of the prophets. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)606-8. 
 
 M u d g e, James. Glimpses of world-wide Methodism. MethR 77(1895)538-61. 
 
 N 1 g h 1 1 n g a 1 e, Robert Cubitt. The Methodist saiiiits and martyrs. Contemp 72(1897)378-89. 
 Official report of second cecumenical Methodist conference. WeslMethM 115(1892)705-12,791-6. 
 P e a r n e, T. H. Meth. bishops, election and terms of service. ChrLIt 6(1892)64-6. (Fr. Christ. Adv.) 
 P h 1 1 1 1 p s, A. M. Annual conference boundaries. CanMeth 6(1894)261-6. 
 The power of appointment. MethR 78(1896)294-99. 
 Preparation for the new century. MethRSo 48(1899)275-83. 
 P r I c e, R. N. Some first things of Methodism. MethRSo 48(1899)877-92. 
 The reconstruction of Methodist theology. ChrLIt 4(1891)212-17. (From Zion's Herald.) 
 E e 1 1 c s of Methodism. Wyom 8(1899)321-2. 
 
 S c a n e s, Henry. Methodism and social progress. WeslMethM 113(1890)341-3. 
 The second conference. Indep 43(1891)]521-24. 
 
 The second great schism in Wesleyan Methodism. LondQ 75(1890-1)49-72. 
 The second oecumenical Methodist conference. LondQ 77(1891-2)253-75. 
 Second stage in the Methodist controversy of 1835. LondQ 78(1892)100-21. 
 Side lights on Methodls-' . LondQ 90(1898)278-89. 
 
 S 1 e d d, R. N. Methodism and the young people. MethRSo 44(1896-7)426-34. 
 Small, Charles M. Methodism. Treasury 13(1896-6)854-67. 
 
 Smith, George G. The Georgia life of the Oxford Methodists. MethQSo ns7 (1889-90) 280-90. 
 The speciality of Methodism. MethR 73(1891)794-8. 
 
 S t e a d, W. J. A world congress of Methodism. RofE's(NY)4(1891)267-79. 
 
 Stephenson, T. B. The results of the Ecumenical Methodist conference. Indep 43(1891)1559-63. 
 
 712 
 
METHODISM— METHODIST. 
 
 S t e V 1 n 8 n, W. Lutheranism and Methodism. WealMethM 113(1890)276-80. 
 
 Summers, Thomas O. Anglican articles omitted from Meth. Confession. MethRSo 47(1898)643-62,869- 
 
 73; 48(1899)95-8,218-27,364-75. 
 The taslcs of Methodism. MethB 78(1896)626-8. 
 
 T a y 1 r, J. Ogden. Methodism and the masses. WeslMethM 113(1890)105-9. 
 Telford, John. Dr. Byrom and the beginning of Methodism. MethR 76(1894)9-26. 
 Telf r d, John. A year of Methodist Tyork, WeslMethM 120(1897)535-44. 
 Te If o rd, John. A year's work. WeslMethM 121(1898)509-19; 122(1899)498-502,596-603. 
 T h e theological institution controversy in Methodism. LondQ 74(1890)61-86. 
 Thoburn, J. M. A centennial forward movement. MethE 81(1899)681-91. 
 
 'Thomas, J. Village-Methodism; men's Bible-classes, and open-air-services. WeslMethM 114(1891)317-20. 
 Tlgert, J. J, Making of Methodism. MethKSo 41(1895)99-108,241-50; 42(1895-6)87-97,233-8; 43(1896) 
 
 99-108,269-77,424-9; 45(1897)3-13,250-61,413-27; 46(1897-8)96-102; 47(1898)84-110. 
 T ill e t t, Wilbur B\ A Wesleyan Armlnian confession of faith. MethQSo nsl0(1891)282-99. 
 Unwesleyan Methodism. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)199-204. 
 Vail, Albert D. Two decades of Methodism. Treasury 12(1894-6)583-63. 
 W a t k i n so n, William L. Methodism and the age. LondQ 91(1899)130-44. 
 W a t k In s o n, William L. The mission of Methodism. LondQ 91(1899)343-67. 
 What were most salient points in late Bcum. Meth. conf. at Wash.? OurDay 8(1891)487-94. 
 Whit on, James M. The history of Methodism. ChrLit 17(1897)61-8. (From Outl.) 
 W h 1 t n, James M. The history of Methodism. Outl 55(1897)1036-9. 
 World-wide Methodism. MethRSo 46(1897)267-71. 
 
 Young, Dinsdale T. Pulpit portraits from the life. WeslMethM 118(1895)119-21,776-7. 
 Uethodism (connexionalism). ^ 
 
 Atkins, D. Methodist unity. MethRSo 42(1895-6)168-68. 
 Connectionallsm. MethB 74(1892)443-50. 
 
 I'hill i p s, A. M. Methodist connexionalism. CanMeth 3(1891)468-80. 
 Van W y c k, J. Methodist connexionalism. CanMeth 7(1895)499-505. 
 Uethodism (itinerancy) . 
 B o w d e n, G. The Itinerancy. WeslMethM 115(1892)172-80. 
 
 B u c k 1 e y^ J. M. The compulsory location of inefficient traveling preachers. MethB 74(1892)195-211. 
 Colman, G. H. The itinerancy. WeslMethM 116(1892)352-4. 
 C r o s s, Thomas. The three years' limit. WeslMethM 115(1892)347-52. 
 
 6 r e g o r y, Benjamin. The three years' term of ministerial itinerancy. WeslMethM 116(1892)442-9. 
 Howard, Frederick. The itinerant system. WeslMethM 116(1892)95-8. 
 
 H u n t, 6. W. As to the three years' term of ministerial itinerancy. WeslMethM 116(1892)268-61. 
 Bigg. As to the three years' term of ministerial itinerancy. WeslMethM 116(1892)19-30. 
 METHODIST Book Concern. The publishing society of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 
 Andrews, and others. The Methodist book concern. Indep 42(1890)260-4. 
 Bobinson, W. C. The Methodist book concern. Cath World 66(1892)159-71. 
 METHODIST Episcopal church. Leading Am. Meth. denomination. [M'Clint 6:168-78; Meth B98-9. 
 
 Borland, B.S. Support of conference claimants. MethE 81(1899)726-31. \ 
 
 Caswell, B.W. The removal of the time limit. MethB 76(1894)433-41. 
 T h e constitutional crisis of the Methodist episcopal church. MethQSo nsl7(1894)90-104. 
 Cr a wf or d, E. O. 62 years of Itin. life in Mich. conf. of M. E. church. MichHlstOoU 22,'93 (1894)266-81 
 D a V e 8, J. T. The two Episcopal Methodisms In the South. MethRSo 44(1896-7)404-18. 
 F 1 o o d, Theodore L. Journalism in the Methodist episcopal church. Chaut nsll(1894)313-20. 
 Gee, Allen A. Constitutionality of paragraph one hundred and ninety-three. MethB 73(1891)591-603. 
 G r a c e y, J. T. Methodist episcopal missions. MissB ns8( 1895) 54-6. 
 Herrick, H. N. Our benevolences. MethE 78(1896)206-12. 
 
 Hewes, H. W. Benevolent contrlb. of the Methodist episcopal church, 1835-1896. Indep 49(1897)1394-6. 
 Hunt, S. The two-house plan. MethE 73(1891)230-43. 
 
 Mains, George P. Our special legislation on amusements. MethB 74(1892)375-89. 
 The Methodist general conference. Indep 44(1892)661-2,693-4,731-3,869-71. 
 The Methodist general conference. OurDay 16(1896)315-24. 
 Methodist missions. Outl 60(1894)978-9. 
 Methodist polity m foreign fields. MethE 78(1896)141-3. 
 
 M 1 i n e s, L. La mSthofle dans les sciences morales et religleuses. BevThQuest(1893)20-30,97-120.» 
 N e e 1 y, T. B. The Methodist episcopal cburch in the United States of America. MethB 78(1896)213-28. 
 P e a r n e, Thomas H. History of the third restrictive rule. MethE 78(1896)430-36. 
 Pearson, Jno. The constitution of the Methodist episcopal church. MethB 78(1896)260-72. 
 Potts, James H. Our disjointed episcopacy. MethE 79(1897)899-905. 
 P o 1 1 s, James H. Our fragmentary constitution. MethE 74(1892)719-36. 
 
 P o 1 1 s, J. H. Uneonstlutional legislation in the Methodist episcopal church. MethE 72(1890)523-33. 
 Bawllns, B. F. Our constitutional problem. MethB 76(1894)648-55. 
 Bey nolds, G. G. The real judicial declaration of 1888. MethE 78(1896)87-93. 
 Sibley, Hiram L. General conference powers and procedure. MethE 76(1894)591-96. 
 
 713 
 
METHODIST— MBTZ. 
 
 S 1 b 1 e y, H. L. and McOhesney, Ensign. Law of Metji. epls. church as to amusements. MethR 78(1896) 
 284-92. 
 
 T h o b u r n, J. M. Methodist episcopacy in transition. MethR 77(1895)764-74. 
 
 T ig er t, Jno. J. Was the Christmas conference a gcnei-al conference? MethBSo 41(1895)378-93. 
 Transfer of ministers. MethR 77(1895)962-4. 
 
 Walsh, J. D. The General conference as a working body. MethR 77(1895)712-19. 
 
 W a r r e n, W. F. Our men and women; actions and react, prior to May, 1892. MethR 76(1894)735-45, 
 900-16. 
 
 Warren, William P. The portico to our bools of discipline. MethR 74(1892)61-67. 
 
 W a r r e n, W. F. That pseudo-judicial declar. of 1888; appeal to conser. e perts. MethR 78(1896)81-6. 
 
 W a r r e n, W. E. What N. B. Meth. conf. has done for educ. in South and West. NewEngM nsl4(1898) 
 351-4. 
 
 W h 1 1 c h e r, W. P. Beginning of Meth. theol. educ. in New Hampshire. Granite 26(1899)211-26. 
 
 W i 1 s o n, W. W. W. Meth. Bpis. church in relation to the negro in the South. MethR 76(1894)713-23. 
 METHODIST Episcopal Churoh, South. Am. denomination, fd. 1845-6. [M' Clint 6:181-6; Moth 589-601, 
 
 Arm s tro n g, James B. The Baltimore conference: 1844-1866. MethRSo 42(1895-6)13-25. 
 
 B a r b e e, J. D. Government of the Methodist episcopal church, south. MethQSo nsll(1891-2)75-82. 
 
 The church extension movement. MethQSo nsl6(1894)207-12. 
 
 D e n n y, Collins. Was the Christmas conference a general conference? MethRSo 41(1895)366-77. 
 
 Go ve rnm e n t of the Methodist episcopal church, south. MethQSo nsl2(1892)160-74,367-74. 
 
 H a y g d, Attlcus G. "A campaign of education." MethQSo nsl4(1893)316-32. 
 
 H e ndrl x, E. R. After fifty years. MethBSo 44(1896-7)44-84. 
 
 The Louisville convention. MethRSo 41(1895)257-71. 
 
 Mahon, R. H. The fifth restrictive rule. MethQSo nsll(1891-2)340-7. 
 
 T h e Methodist episcopal church, south; 1896. MethRSo 45(1897)265-67. 
 
 Methodist law and its administration. MethQSo ns9(1890-l)424-35. 
 
 Report of commission appointed to examine the Articles of religion. MethRSo 42(1895-6)109-16. 
 
 R 1 V 6 r s, B. H. Early MeLhoulst educators. MethQSo ns8 (1890) 223-35. 
 
 S o u 1 e, J. Strictures on Dr. Elliott's "History of the great secession." MethQSo nsl7( 1894) 32-51. 
 
 S u 1 e, Joshua. Strictures on Dr. Elliott's "History of the great secession." MethRSo 41(1895)3-19. 
 
 Stevenson, Daniel. The Methodist episcopal church in the South. MethR 78(1896)384-93. 
 
 T h r a 11, H. S. Historical memoranda, M. e. church, south. MethQSo ns8(1890)159-66. 
 
 W a 1 s h, J. D. The Methodist episcopal church in the South. MethR 72(1890)35-52. 
 METHODIST Review. N. Y. Bimonthly. 1(1819 or 1885) —(1906) — [Ayer'05:606 cf, B. M, Per 1242. 
 
 M u a g e, James. Seventy-five years of the "Methodist review." MethR 76(1894)513-33. 
 METHODIUS C— 0.311). Bishop of Olympus (Lycia) and Tyre: writer. [M'Clint 6:189; Smith'W 3:909-11. 
 
 R a m s a y, W. M. Methodius, bishop of Olympos. ClasaRev 7(1893)311-12. 
 METHODIUS the Confessor, St. (—816). Patriarch of Constantinople. [Thein 472; ChevB 1:3208. 
 
 Bretholz, B. Neunte capitel d. pannonischen legende des HI. Methodius. InstOestgMitt 16(1895) 
 342-9. 
 METHODOLOGY. Science of investigation. [M' Clint 6: 190-1 i Tack 676. 
 
 Brandt, W. „Methodologische studJe." TheolTijdschr 30(1896)270-93. 
 METLAKAHTLA, Alaska (and B, C.j. Indian mission and villages. [Int 12:184; Lipp 1160. 
 
 Duncan, William. The Christian settlejnent at Metlakahtla. MissR nsl2(lS09)304-9. 
 
 L c o n a r d, D. L. Metlakahtla, a marvel among missions. MissR nsG (1893)818-24,888-92. 
 
 M a r s d e n, Edward. William Duncan's work on Annette Island, Alaska. MissR nsl2(1899)5C0-4. 
 
 Rldley.bp. Sunshine and shodow in the far West. ChMissInt us22(lS97)101-9. 
 METROPHANES Kritopulos (1689—). Greek theologian, [M'Clint 6:199-200 (M., Critopulus). 
 
 D r a s e k e, Johannes. Metrophanes Kritopulos. ZWissTh 3611(1893)579-98. 
 METZ, Germany. City, cap. dist. Lorraine. .M'Clint 6;Z01j Int 12:190-1; Brit 16:202-4; 30:725-6; Lipp 1161. 
 
 Ohatelain, V. Le comtfi de Metz et la vouerie 6pisc. du 8.-13. si6cle. Lothjahrb 10(1899)72-119.* 
 
 C h a u s s 1 e r, F. Les 6v6C|ues de Metz au 10-13. siScle. BEccles 3(1898)79-S4,147-54,198-206.'» 
 
 G e i g e 1, Fr. Die "reformirten" consistorien Metz u. Miihlhausen. ProtKz 18(lS96).423-5.* 
 
 Knitterscheid, B. Abteiklrche S. Pet. a. d. citadelle in Metz. Lothjahrb 10(1899)120-32,12 
 Tafeln.* 
 
 Lager. Die Benedlktlnerabtei St. Syraphorion in Metz. St. BenedOist IS (1892)208-15,330-43,460-93. 
 
 L o e f f 1 e r, B. V. Bin Ulmer berlchterstatter im Feldlager vor Metz 1.j.j2. WurtemVj ns3(1894)251-68. 
 
 S c h m 1 1 z, Wilhelm. Bin friihgothischo kapelle in Metz. ZChrKunst 10(1897)79-86. 
 
 Thorelle, A. Habitants de Metz... de la rel. pretendue ref. LolhrJahrb 3(1891)343-86. 
 
 U n g e r e r, Bdm. Das Metzer consistorlum u. die kirclic Augsb. confession. ProtKz(1895)375-8.* 
 
 W a h n, C. Die ehemalige ptarrkirche St. Georg zu Metz. Ijothrjahrb 3(1891)315-20. 
 
 Winkelmann, O. Antheil d. dtsch. Prot. a. d. kirchl. retormbostreb. i. Sletz. bis 1543. LothJalirb 
 
 (1898).* 
 W 1 f r a m, G. Chronica episcoporum Meteusium 12U0-137G (l.raO). LothJahrb(1899)290-337.* 
 
 Wolfram. Ausgrabungen vor der klrche S. LIrier zu Metz am 21.-22. milrz 1891. Lothrjahrb 3(1891) 
 
 418. 
 Wolf ram, G. Urkunden Ludwlgs d. Pent. f. d. Glossindenkloster In Metz. InstOestGMitt 11(1890)1-27. 
 
 714 
 
MBUSE— MEXICO. 
 
 MEUSE, FranoB. Department in the NE. [Int 18:192; Brit 16:805-6; 30:726; Lipp 1161; ChevT 2:1827.. 
 
 Bene it, A. Inscrip. du aeoaitement de la Meuse. Bar-le-DucM6m 3s3C1894)97-128; 3s8(1897)149-8S. 
 MEVENITUS (Maen, MSen, etc.), St. (640-617), Welsh; lived in Armorica. [SmithW 3:913. 
 
 Allard, Abb6. oa... placer la Ifigende du dragon de Salnt-M6en? ArchNantesBuU 32(1893)120-6. 
 
 W i s m e s, Gaetan de. Notes snr la Ifigende du dragon de Saint M6en. ArchNantesBuU 32(1893)127-31 
 II£VES-SUR-LOIEl£, Ft. 
 
 L e s p i n a s s e, K. de. Titres du prieurfi de M6ves-s. -Loire (12., IS. s.). NivernBuU 3s7 (1898-8) 171-232. 
 HEXIA, Alonso (lOc). Spanish inquisitor; bp. of Lamego. [MorM 4:368-9. 
 
 Fit a, B\ El iunuisitor Alonso Mejia y San Ignacio de Loyola. AcI-IistMadrB 34(1899)62-70. 
 MEXICO, North America. Republic bet. U. S. and Central Am. [M'Clint 6:203-6; Dwight 470-4. 
 
 Bilder aus Mexiko. KathMiss(1891)l-4,27-30,191-5. 
 
 Brown, Hubert W. The Passion play in Meiico. MissR nsl2(lS99)189-92. 
 
 B r y c e, P. C. The land of the Moutezumas. MetkQSo ns8(1890)115-2J:. 
 
 Kin dri c k, Charles W. The Uormous in Mexico. Bo£B's(NY)19(1899)702-5. 
 
 N o 1 1, Arthur Howard. Mexico; its religious history. OhurchR 58(1890)119-36. 
 
 P r e s s 1 y, Meill B. Mexico — its struggle for liberty — its progress. EvBep 67(1890)240-3. 
 
 B c i d. Christian. Fiesta on a Mexican hacienda. CathWorld 53(1891)644-54. 
 
 Seler, B. Altmexican. studien II. MusVBlkBer 6(1899).* 
 
 Starr, Frelerick. Holy week in Mexico. JAmFoly-Lore 12(1899)101-5. 
 
 U. L. Frau Ton Guadalupe, die schutzpatronin von Mexico. KathMiss(1894)97-100. 
 
 W 1 n t z e r, Wilhelm. Das klrchliche und rrfigiose leben in Mexiko. Chr Welt 11(1897)754-7. 
 MEXICO, Mexico. City, cap. of the repubUo. [Int 12:211-15; Brit 16:220-2; 80:735; Lipp 1164. 
 
 Noll, A. H. The church of San Francisco' in the city of Mexico. OhurchBcl 23(1895-6)699-703. 
 Mexico (primitive religion). [M'Clint 12:724-6. 
 
 BeauTOis, E. Contrefagon du Christ, thcz les mexicaius du moyen age. MusSon 17(1898)122-44,223-42.. 
 
 BeauTois, £. Croyances chret. chez les Mexlcains du moyen-age. Mus£an 18(1899)373-99. 
 
 BeauTois, E. Traces d'lnfi. europ. dans les langues, etc., pr6colonib. BevQuestSci nsll(1897)496-S31. 
 
 Below. Babylonische und altmexikanische pyramidenturme. Unischau 1(1897)575-77. 
 
 Cams, P. Pictorial doc. of the IB. cent, by artists of anc. Mexico. OpenCourt 12(1898)746-55. 
 
 Gastonnet des Fosses, H. Orlgines et religion du peuple mexicain. KeTBelig( 1891) 56-73.* 
 
 O h a r e n c y, H. de, comte. Diurnal birda of prey and Mexican symbolism. InternFolkLArch 1(1898)' 
 248-55. 
 
 CI ain e, J. DScouvertes de doc. du culte phallique au Mexique. BullAnthropParls 4s4 (1893) 222-3. 
 
 Doc. ad erect, facult. theol. et juris canon, in Sem. mex. pertin. AmL^cclesB 17(1897)293-307. 
 
 Gatschet, Albert S. Eiu sturmrennen am horizonte. ZVolksk 4(1892)112-6. 
 
 Nu tt a 11, Zelia. Ancient Mexican superstitions. JAmFolk-Lore 10(1897)265-81. 
 
 P e e t, Stephen D. Culture heroes and deified kings. AmAntiq 16(1894)148-65. 
 
 B a y n a u d, Georges. Les trois prljDclpales divlnitfis mexicaincs. BevHiatKel 29(1894)181-94. 
 
 Raynaud, G. Panth6ons de l'Am6rique centr. et les pantheons mex. BtCrltHist 2s7(1896)373-97. 
 
 S c 1 e r. Die grosseu stein^kulpturcn de Museo nacional de Mexico. BthuolNotizb 1,1(1894)19-31. 
 
 S e 1 e r, Eduard. Zauberei und zauberer im alten Mexico. KfluMVeikerk 0(1899-1900)29-57. 
 
 Seler. Herknnft ciniger gestalten der Quiche n. Cahchlquel mythen. ArchRel-Wiss 1(1898)91-7. 
 
 Seler. Qnauhxicalli; die opfer blutsehale der Mesikaner. EthnolNotlzb 2,1(1899)14-21. 
 
 Seler, E. GHtzendienerei unter den heutigen Indianern Mexikos. Globus 09(1896)367-71. 
 
 Bel. Mex. Ausland 03(1890)781-0,814-17; 64(1891)81-.'),776-80, 794-99,814-20,825-8,861-8. 
 Altmexicanische knochenrasseln. Globus 74(1898)85-93. 
 Der Codex Borgia. Globus 74(1898)297-^02,315-9. 
 Die mexicanische gemiilde von Cuauhtlantzinco. Globus 75(3899)96-7. 
 Survivals of paganism in Mexico. OpenCourt 13 (1899)385-98. 
 
 S t r e b e 1, H. Steinjoche aus Mexico und Mittel-Amerika. IntArchEthnog 3(1890)16-28,49-61. 
 
 Wickcrsham, -James. The religion of China and Mexico compared. AmAntlq 19(1897)319-29. 
 Mexico (Protestant missions). [M'Clint 6:205-6; Jack 675.- 
 
 A 1 1 e n, Eleanor P. The Protestant movement in Mexico. Missll ns4(lS91)843-4. 
 
 B u tl er, John W. The general missionary conference at Joluca, Mexico. MissR ns8(1895)447-9. 
 
 Butler, John W. Missionary comity in Mexico. MissR nsl0(1897)834-41. 
 
 C a r t er. David W. Mexico as a miaaion fleld. MethQSo ns9 (1890-1) 319-35. 
 
 C r a V e r, Samuel P. Mexico :i3 a mission fif-W. MissE ns8(]8f>5)198-202. 
 
 Euroza, J. M. The duty and privilege of self-support. MlssU nsl0(l897)291-4. 
 
 Euroza, Justo M. The utility of Protestant missions in my native land. MlasE ns8( 1895) 841-4. 
 
 Ferguson, Wm. P. F. Missions to the native Me-xican races. MissB ns4(1891)58-9. 
 
 G r a n t, W. Henry. The outlook for Protestant schools in Mexico. JlissR ns9(1896)208-10. 
 
 G r e e n e, J. Milton. Mexico's twofold curse. MissR ns8( 1893) 201-4. 
 
 The land of the Aztecs. MissR ns4(1891)228-31. 
 
 L atimer, Laura M. The Inquisition in .Mexico, MissR Da6(1893)180-3. 
 
 L e o n a r d, D. L. Mexico, Central America, and the West Indies. MissR ns5(1892)226-31. 
 P r e s s 1 y, Neill E. A Bible lu Mexico. BvRep 68(1891)208-11. 
 P r e s 8 1 y, NeiU B. Mexico as a fleld for Protestant missions. EvEep 67(1890)554-9. 
 
 715 
 
 Seler, 
 
 E. 
 
 S e 1 e r. 
 
 Ed. 
 
 Seler, 
 
 Ed. 
 
 Seler, 
 
 Ed. 
 
 Starr, 
 
 Fr. 
 
MEXICO— MICHELANGELO. 
 
 S 1) e e r, Robert E. Mexico, her needs and our duty. MlssR ns9 (1896) 177-86. 
 
 Wallace, William. Gospel triumphs In Mexico. MissB nsll(]898)190-3. 
 Mexico (Roman Catholic church). 
 
 C u s h i n g, 0. W. Mexico, in toils of the papal power, struggling for liberty. MlssR ns6(1893)285-90. 
 
 G U m a n, Wynona. Kaleidoscopic glimpses of Mexico. Oath World 59(1894)473-85. 
 
 The Mexican hierarchy. CathWorld 51(1890)55-63. 
 
 O'Shea, John J. Spain's legacy to Mexico. AmCathQR 24(1899)91-100. 
 
 V a u g h a n, Keiiehn. What Catholics have done for education In Mexico. CathWorld 59(1894)120-9. 
 MEYER, Frederick Brotherton (1847—). English Baptist clergyman, [WhoL'06:1172. 
 
 B o c o c k, Wm. H. Frederick B. Meyer; the secret of his power. HomK 32(1896)276-80. 
 MEYER, Johannes (15. cent.). German chronicler. [ChevB 2:3211. 
 
 Albert, P. Johannes Meyer, eln oberdeutsch^r chronist des 15 jhrh.s. ZOberrh nsl3 (1898)255-63." 
 MEYER, Konrad Ferdinand (1825-98). Swiss poet and historical novelist. [Int 12:217; BiogJ 8 :42-BI, 
 
 Bthn. Zwel nicht genug gewiirdigte meister der deutschen lyrik. ChrWelt 11(1897)1139-44,1200-2. 
 
 H., B. Die versuchung des Pescara; novelle von Conrad Iferdinand Meyer. ChrWelt(1890)396-8. 
 
 W - G., T. Huttens letzte tage; eine dichtung ton Conrad Ferdinand Meyer. ChrWelt 7(1893)165-6. 
 MEYER, Louis (George Frederic) (1809-67). French Lutheran clerg.j writer. [M'Clint 12:726j Licht 9:166. 
 
 Babnt, Ch. Louis Meyer. RevCbriSt 3sl(1895)17-30,96-112. 
 MEYNIER, Pierre (1729-1809). French pilgrim; Rome. 
 
 PerroBsier, Cyprien. Un romanais pSlerin de Borne en 17150. BnllValence 12(1892)49-57,89-94. 
 MEYER (Rodolphe-Delangle-) Henri (1843?-!)5). French Protestant theological professor; writer, 
 
 P a r c 1, P. D.-H. Meyer; son cpuvre thfiologique. EevThetQuestrel 4(1895)417-43; 5(1896)20-44. 
 
 Henri Meyer. EevThetQuestrel 4(1895)209-10. 
 -MtZKRES (Maizieres), Philippe de (1327-140.5). French crusader; writer. [ChevB'77:1782; Lami 23:908-4. 
 
 a r d o u, L'abb6. Philippe de MSzi6res, AntPicBull 19(1897)659-78. 
 
 J r g a, N. Philippe de MfzlSres et la crolsade an XlVe sifiele. BlblHautEtHlst 110(1896). 
 M£ZI±RES, France. Town, cap. dept. Ardennes. [Int 12:220; Brit 16:223; 30:739; Lipp 1166. 
 
 J a d a r t, Henri. Les inscriptions de I'Sglise de M6zi6res. BuUMon 57(1891-2)243-304. 
 :MEZEEICKY, Valentin (—1640). Rector of Saaz. 
 
 "Casopis Matice Moraoske." ZMahr(1894).* 
 MICAH (Jer. 26:18). Minor prophet. [Hast 3:359-60; EncB 3:3067-74; M'Clint 6:213-17; Int 12:223. 
 
 P 1 s c h e r, M. Der Prophet Micha. ProtKz 30,40(1895).* 
 
 G i r d 1 o s t o n e, R. B. Isaiah and Micah. Churchm ns5 (1890-1)505-12. 
 
 K o s t e r s, W. H. De samenstelling van bet Boek Micha. TheolTijitschr 27(1893)249-74. 
 
 P n t, J. W. Micha-studlen Itl. TheolStudien 10(1892)329-60. 
 
 S e 1 1 e r y, Samuel. The Book of Micah. CanMeth 5(1893)10-29. 
 
 S k i p w i t h. Grey Hubert. Structure of the Book of Micah, and Isaiah 2:2-5. JewQ 6(1894)583-6. 
 
 W 1 f, B. F. H. Michas aankondiging v. d. lieerscher. TijdsGeretTh 4(1897)305-22,3e7-8T,80-98.» 
 Micah (individual passages in order of chapter). 
 
 A n thon y, C. v. A great question answered; [serni. Mlc. 6:8]. HomR 23(1892)53-55. 
 
 E a t n, T. T. Do Justly; [serm. Mic. 6:8]. HomR 27(1894)143-9. 
 
 W o r c e s t e r, J. H. The threefold law; [cond. serm. Mlc. 6:8]. HomR 23(1892)147-9. 
 
 P e a r s e, Mark Guy. With both hands; [serm. Mic. 7:3]. Preacher'sM 7(1897)101-6. 
 
 Pratt, John W. "And so they wrap it up;" [Mic. 7:3]. UnionSemM 11(1899-1900)107-16. 
 ;Micah (Judges 17-18). 0. T. character. 
 
 Halevy, J. L'histoiro de MichSe. EevfitJulv 21(1890)207-23. 
 MICHAEL, Saint (Dan. 10:13). Angel. [Hast 3:362-3; EncB 3:3075; M'Clint 6:218-90; Int 12:221. 
 
 C o u r s o n, comtesse de. St. Michael in j,)eril of the sea. Ave^taria ,33(1891)361-5. 
 
 C r o s b y. Howard. Michael and Gabriel. HomR 19(1890)160-2. 
 MICHAEL, Emil (1852—). Austrian Jesuit; historian. [ZeitzL 964; Wer 668. 
 
 Redlieh, O. Recension von Michael; Gesehichte des deutschen volkes. InstOestGMltt 20(1899)313-25. 
 MICHAEL Magnus (—1199). Syrian .Jacobite patriarch of Antioch. [ChevB 1:3218. 
 
 D o b s c h ti t z, E. v. Die chronik Michael des Syrers. ZWissTh 41(1898)456-9. 
 
 N a u, P. Notice sur un manuscrit de I'Histoire de Michel le Grand. JournAslat 9s8(1896)523-7. 
 MICHAEL VIII., Palaeologus (1284-82). Byzantine emperor. [M'Clint 6:223-4; Int 12:224; Brit 16:227. 
 
 D r a s e k e, J. Kircbeneinigungsversuch des Kaisers Michael VIII. Palaologos. ZWlssTb 34(1891)325-55. 
 
 P e s t a, N. Ancora la lettera di Michele Paleologo a Clemente IV. Bessar 6(1899-1900)529-32. 
 
 L e t t e r a ined. d. Imp, Michele VIII., Paleologo al pontiflce Clemente IV. Bessar 6(1899-1900)42-57. 
 MICHAUD, Philihert Eugene (1839—). French Old-Catholic theologian; historian. [SchaffLD 4:144, 
 
 D o el 1 i n g e r, J. v. Lcttres InSdites a M. le Prof. Michaud. EevIntTh(1899)233-55.* 
 MICHEL, Jean ( — 1539). Huguenot martyr; former Benedictine. [Haag 7:412. 
 
 W., N. .TTean Michel, martyr a Bourges; son arret de mort, 1539. BuUHistLit 39(1890)629-35. [W. Doc.] 
 MICHELANGELO, Buonarroti (1475-1564). Florentine sculptor, painter, architect, poet. [M'Clint 12:726. 
 
 Hartmann. Michelangelo als religiSser charakter n. evang. zeuge. Dtsch-evBl 16(1891)667-88. 
 
 Kleinpaul. Michelangelo als zeuge d. evang. wahrheit; zu s. todestage. LpzZtng 21(1894).* 
 
 M a n c h t, G. Chrlstus MIchelang. In S. Maria sopra Minerva in Rom. SammlUemein nsl3(1898)331-68. 
 
 M a r 6 e s, L. de. D. gcistlichen dichtungen (ies Michel Angelo Buonarroti. BlHymn 7(1894).* 
 
 716 
 
MICHELANGELO— MIDDLE AGES. 
 
 Michelangelo. OhnrchQ 35 (1892-3 )3GU-99. 
 
 OUendorf, 0. tJber Mlchelangelos allegor. gestalten i. rl. Mertic. kapelle. PreussJalirb(1895)359-68.*' 
 
 P 1 1 e, Beresford. Architecture of Michael Angelo's art. ArchltR 4(1898)219-28; 5(1898-99)80-96. 
 
 S t e 1 n m a n n, E. Der Jeremias des Michelangelo. EepKunstwschtt 17(1894)175-9. 
 
 T h 1 e 1 e, Richard. Mlchelangelo.s Moses, ein deutungSTGrsuch. Erf art Jb ns24 (1898) 49-67. 
 
 V a 1 e n 1 1 n, V. Mlchelangelos decke der Slxtinlschen kapelle in liom. DtschWochenb 5(1892)444-7. 
 
 Valentin, V. Mlchelangelos Pleta. DtschWochenb 0(1892)313-5. 
 
 WSlfflln, H. Die sixtinlsche decke Michelangelo's. KepKunstwschft 13(1890)264-72. 
 MICHELET, Jules (1798-1874). French historian. [Int 12:231-8; Brit 16:235-7. 
 
 F oui 1 1 6 e, Alfred. La psychologle religieuse dans Mlchelet. RevPhllosoph 47(1899)259-75. 
 
 Noel, Eugene. Opinion de Mlchelet sur JSsus. ReyBleue 4s3(1895)T31-2. 
 MICHELFELD, Germany. Village in 'Wurtembere, OberamtHall. 
 
 Schmid. Gesch. d. Pfarrdorfs Michelteld OA. Hall. BlWiirttG 10(1895)33-46.* 
 MIOHELSBEHG, Bavaiia. Town and monastery in Upper Franconia. [Lipp 1166; ChevT 2:1930, 
 
 Bloch, H. Urkunden K. Heinrichs II. f. kloster Mlchelsberg zu Bamburg. AeltDtscbArch 19(1894> 
 603-63. 
 mCHIGAN, TJ. S. A. North-central state. [Int 12:233-41; Brit 16:237-41; 30:736-7; Lipp 1166-8. 
 
 Carlisle, Fred. Early French missions on the Saginaw. MlchHlstCoU 22'93(1894)244-6. 
 MICHOACAN, Uezico. State on Pacific coast. [Int 12:242; Lipp 1168. 
 
 Seler, Ed. Altmexicanische knochenrasscln. Globus 74(1898)85-93. 
 
 mcnrs. see iio ti. 
 
 MICKLEGATE, England. Parish! co. Tork. 
 
 B r o o k, W. Remains of priory ch. of Holy Trinity. Mlcklegate, York. Reliq 3s35(1895)26-32. 
 MICROCOSU. The universe in miniature ; man, [Int 12 :244. 
 
 P a c e, Edward A. The world-copy— according to St. Thomas. CathUnlyBuU 5(1899)205-14. 
 MICRONESIA, Groups of islands in the Pacific, [M'Clint 6:231-2; Dwight 474-5; Int 12:245; Brit 16:256-7. 
 Creegan, C. O. Missionary work in tlie Coral Islands. Treasury 13(1895-6)735-41. 
 K u r z e, G. MIkronesien und die mission daselbst. AllgMlssZ 17(1390)34-43,64-74,97-107. 
 MICRONIUS, Martin (c.lS23 — ). Dutch Protestant preacher. [M'Clint 6:232. 
 
 Cramer. MIcronius; z. levcn z, geschrlften, ». geestesrichting ; door J. H. Gerretsen. TheolTiJdschr 30 
 
 (1896)304-17. 
 MICROSCOPE. Magnifying glass. [Int 12:245-9; Brit 16:258-78. 
 
 Doremns, R. Ogden. The microscope, its structure and its teachings. HomR 23(1892)107-15. 
 R o m 0, W. J. B. From vast to minute; the human eye and microscope. King'sOwn 6(1895)227-31,302-8. 
 R o m e, W. J. B. From vast to minute; recent revelations of microscope. King'sOwn 6(1895)57-61,155-8. 
 UmSELBURG, Netherlands. Town, cap. prov. Zeeland.* [Int 12:256; Brit 16:278; Lipp 1168. 
 
 G e r 1 a c h, J. H. Jean de Labadle a Middelbourg. BnllHIstWallon 4(1890)1-20. 
 Hoevenaars, W. Bijdragen tot de geschied. d. Premonstratenser abdij van O. L. V. te Middelburg. 
 
 Bl3drGeschHaar22 ( 1897 ) 210-36. 
 Hoevenaars, W. Vier oorkonden uit de XII. eeuw, de abdIJ van Middelburg betrefCende, Bljdr 
 
 GeschHaar 20(1895)172-6. 
 MIDDLE ages. 5-15 cent, or 476-1453 or 1492 A. D, [M'Clint 6:232; Int 12:257-8; Lee 212. 
 
 B e c h e r, O. Charak. d. mlttelalt. am romau. u. goth. bausthl veranschaulicht. TheolZ 18(1890)136-40. 
 B 1 e i b t r e n, Karl. Das dunkle mittelalter. ZuKuntt 22(1898)355-63. 
 B r u c k e r, Joseph. L'antis6mltisme et le moyen Sge. IttudesJes 78(1899)250-7. 
 Conrat, M. C. Kirchenpolit. schrlft. u. canonen samml. d. 11. u. 12. ). ZSavIgny llRomAbth(1890> 
 
 306-7. 
 Delbriick, H. Die gate alte zelt. Proussjahrb 71(1893)1-28. 
 
 DoIzS, J. Bulletin d'hlstolre ecclSsIastlque du moyen age. S;tudesJ6s 72(1897)117-34. 
 G r u n e r t, J. Mittelalter u. d. modorne zeltbewusstsein Oder gesetz u. evangelium. TheolZ 19(1891) 
 
 300-5. 
 Hlrsch, U. Ein beitrag zur kulturgeschlchte des mittelalters. Natlon(Ber)S(1890-l)469-70. 
 K h 1 e r, Ch. Notices et extralts de manuscrlts. RevOrlentLat 5(1897)22-36. 
 Law, T. G. Biblical studies of the middle ages. ScottRev 21(1893)1-33. 
 L e J a y, P. AUg. gesch. d. lit. d. mittelalters Im Abendlande bis XI jahrh. ; v. A. Ebert. RevCrIt nsS 
 
 (1890)244-52. 
 Marllller, L. A. Maury; Croyances et Kgendes du moyen age. RevHIstRel 34(1896)365-77. 
 M e r k 1 e, Sebast. Grupps culturgeschlchte des mittelalters. Hlst-polBl 116(1895)931-6. 
 Mommsen, Th. Zur weltchronlk vom Jahre 741. AeltDtsch Arch 22(1897)548-53. 
 P a o 1 i, C. 0n. cronaca universale attrlb. a un Domenlcano d. Parma d. sec. 14. NuovAntol 150(1896) 
 
 .533-9. 
 P a r B n 8, Renben. Charity In the middle age; hospitals. AveMarla ns86( 1893) 511-14. 
 P a r fi o n s, Reuben. The middle ages an epoch of enlightment. AveMarla ns30(1890)467-71. 
 S c h a f f, Philip. Institutions of learning In the middle ages. RefQR 40(1893)205-27. 
 Schaf f, Philip. Scholastic and mystic theology In the middle ages. RefQR 40(1893)336-49. 
 Schmltz, W. Blnfl. d. rel. auf d. leben belm mittelalter. StlmMar-LaachErgbd 16(1895)1-160. 
 
 717 
 
MIDDLE AGES— MILAN EDICT. 
 
 Simonsfeld, H. Hlst.-dlplomat. forsch. z. gesch. d. mittelalters. MunchPhlloaS-B 1(1897)391-486; 
 
 2:145-94. 
 Stelnhausen, G. Viei- frauenbriefe aus dem endenden mittelalter. ZCulturges 4s3(1896)213-6.» 
 Vacandard, E. Encore un mot sur la scola du palals m6rovinglen. RevQuestHlst 62{1897)546-51.» 
 
 V a c a n d a r d, E. La scola du palais merovingien. EevQuestHlst 61(1897)490-502.* 
 'MIDDLE state. See Intermediate state. 
 
 THIDDLEBOKO, Massachusetts. Town, PlymoutH Co. [Int 12:258; Brit 16 !278; Lipp 1168. 
 
 Hale, William Bayard. A religious analysis of a New England town. Forum 17(1894)71-80. 
 MIDDLETON, Eng. Municipal torough in Lancashire. [Int 18:269; Brit 16:282; 80:741; Lipp 1170. 
 
 Dean, John. Cardinal Langley's work at Mlddleton church. LancAntiqSocTr 11(1893)57-81. 
 
 Dean, John. On Middlcton parish church. LancAntlq 14(1896)1-26. 
 MIDDLETON on-the-Hill, England. Parish, 00. Hereford. [NatG 2:886. 
 
 M i n o s, G. J. Ch. of S. Mary the Virgin, Mlddleton-on-the-Hill, Herefordshire. BrArchJ 48(1892)344-6. 
 MIDRASH. (Jewish Exposition of the Scriptures. CM' Clint 6:240-7; 12:727-8; JewE 8:548-60; Int 12:862, 
 
 B a h e r, W. Fflrst's Gloss gr. heb. od. d. gr. worters. d. jud. Midraschwerk. ZMorgenlGes 45(1891)505-10. 
 
 B a c h e r, W. Kohut's Aruch completum. ZMorgenlGes 47(1893)487-514. 
 
 Bassfreund, J. tibei- e. Midrasch-fragment in d. Stadtbibl. zu Trier. MonatsschrGeschJud 38(1894) 
 167-76,214-19. 
 
 Davis, Elsie. Woman in the Midrash. JewQ 8(1896)529-33. 
 
 Fraenkel, S. Krauss' Gr. u. lat. Iehn-w8rter im Talmud, Midrasch u. Targum. ZMorgenlGes 52(1898) 
 290-300. 
 
 Fiirst, J. Zur erkl. gr. lehnwBrter in Talmud u. Midrasch. MonatsschrGeschJud 38(1894)305-11,337-42. 
 
 P ii r s t, J. Z. erkl. schwieriger stellen in Talmud u. Midrasch. MonatsschrGeschJud 37(1893)498-506. 
 
 F u r s t. Quclques mots midraschiques emprunt6s au grec. EevlStJuiv 23(1891)129-31. 
 
 G t t h e i 1, B. An alphabet Midrash in Syriac. ZfAssyriol 8(1893)86-99. 
 
 Kohut, Alexandre. Melanges talmudiques et midraschiques. Eevfitjuiv 22(1891)208-12. 
 
 L S T i, Israel. Melanges talmudiques et midraschiques. RevrfetJuiv 23(1891)125-8. 
 
 Mandl, S. Volkswltz in Talmud u. Midrasch. Drquell nsl(lS97)301-4. 
 
 Sulzbach. Die Romulussage im Talmud und Midrasch. JahrbJudGesch(1899)75-82. 
 
 T h e d r, J. Der Midrasch Bereschit rabba. MonatsschrGeschJud 27(1893)169-73,206-13,452-8; 38(1894) 
 9-26,436-40; 39(1895)106-10,241-7,289-95,337-43,385-90,433-41,481-91. 
 
 Theodor, J. Zunz'sche buch lib. d. "Gottesdienstl. vortrilge" u. d. heutige stand d. Midraschforsch. 
 MonatsschrGeschJud 38 ( 1894) 514-23. 
 MI&AZZI, Christoph Anton (1714-1803). Italian Cardinal. 
 
 Cardinal Migazzi im kampf fiir die freihett der kirche. Hist-polBl 108(1891)774-83. 
 
 Michael, Bmil. Cardinal Migazzi nach Wolfsgruber. ZKathTheol 16(1892)491-9. 
 MIGUEL de los Santos, St. (XVII c). Spanish Trinitarian monk. [MorM 4:371; 6:374. 
 
 Dos cartas autOgrafas de San Miguel de los Santos. AcHistMadrB 19(1891)340-03. 
 MIKOVICS, Rohert (1862-94). Church architect. 
 
 D a a leben und wirken des architekten Eobort Mikovics. Kirchenschmuek 25(1894)49-52. 
 MILAN I (1854-1901). King of Servia. [Int 12:875-6; Brit 30:751-8. 
 
 D i e revalidation der ehe Milans von Serbien. ArchKathKr 71(1894)174-6.* 
 MILAN, Italy. City in Lomhardy. [M'Clint 6:850-1; Int 12:273-5; Brit 16:290-3; 30:748-51; Lipp 1173. 
 
 Beltrami, L. Incoronaz. d. Verg. da A. Fossano [in] S. Simpliciano in Mil. ArchStorArte 6(1893)25-31. 
 
 B r a u n, Joseph. Der paliotto in S. Ambrogio zu Mailand. StimMar-Laach 57(1899)294-314. 
 
 B r a u n, W. Lose- . . .zeichen in d. gotischen HSS. d. AmbrosiSaa. ZDtschPhilol 30(1898)433-48. 
 
 Cat. cod. hagiograph. liatinormuh bibliothecae Ambrosianae mediolanensis. AnalBuU 11(1892)205-368. 
 
 F e r r a i, L. A. II "de situ urbis Mediolanensis" e la ehiesa ambrosiana nel sec. X. IstStorltB 11(1892) 
 99-160. 
 
 P n t a n a, Paolo. La ehiesa del Santo Sepolcro in Milano. Ai-chStorArte 2s3(1897)10-15. 
 
 G e y m nil e r, Henry de. La Cathedrale de Mil. GazBeaux-Arts 3(1890)152-61,208-21,307-23. 
 
 M a r c h i, A. de. Tracce del culto della ,,Madre Idea" nei monumentl milanesi. IstLombRend 2s29 
 (1890)737-44. 
 
 Melani, A. Chapel "of S. Peter M., in S. Eustorgio, Mil. ArchitE 5(1898-99)195-203; 8(1900)25-36. 
 
 M e r c a t i, G. II palinsesto Ambrosiauo del basilici. IstLombEend 2s30(]897)821-4]. 
 
 M o n t a u 1 1, X. B. de. TrSsor de I'egi. St.-Ambroise a Milan. EevArtChret 5sl0(1899)306-17,BO2-12. 
 
 N a B n i, Angelo. La provvista dell' arcivescovado di Milano. ScuolCat 2s7(]894)128-43,248-58. 
 
 R. Bayrisch-Mailandischer briefwechsel im 12. jahrb. Hist-polBl 110(1892)97-103. 
 
 R a 1 1 i, A. Contribuzlone alia storia eucaristica di Milano. ScuolCat 2sl0(lS95)177-205, 279-313,* 
 
 S. Vincenzo in Prato, die basilika Mailands. Kirchschmuck 30(1899)35-9. 
 
 Sant'Ambrogio, D. Colonna votiva gia posta [before] S. 'Antonio in Mil. ArchStorLomb 2s9(1892) 
 671-83. 
 
 S a v 1 o, Fedele. Di alcune ehiese di Milano anteriorl « S. Ambrogio. NuovBuUArchCris 2(1896)163-73. 
 
 T r p d e, Th. Bin nachfolger des Bischofs Ambroslus in Mailand. ChrWelt 12(1898)641-4,664-5. 
 
 V e r g a, E. II munic'pio di Milano c I'lnqulsizione di Spagna, 1563. ArchStorIyomb(1897).» 
 MILAN edict. Constantine's toleration edict, 313. 
 
 Orlvellncci, A. L'editto di Milano. StudStor 1(1892)239-50. 
 
 718 
 
MILAN EDICT— MILTON. 
 
 G o r r e s, Franz. Elne bestreltung des edicts von Mallaind durch 0. Seeck. ZWlssTh 35(1892)282-95. 
 
 UIXENSIO, Felice (fl. 1608) , Italian Augustinian ; writei. [Zedl 21 :186. 
 
 P 1 p e r, A. F. Mllensio als pSbstl. berichterstatter a. Eegensburger Reichstag 1608. RSmQuartalsch S 
 
 (1891)54-61; 161-58.* 
 
 MILICZ of Eiemsier, iTohn (c. 13SS-T4). Moravian priest; forerunner of Jobn Huss; writer, [Int 12:280. 
 
 Schirmer. MUitsch von Eremsler, der voriaufer des reformators Johannes Has. IntThZ 7(1899)142-44.* 
 
 MILKILIM (c.1375 B. C), Palestinian ally of Egypt. [Petr 2:309 M. 
 
 Bezold, C. MilkUl. ZAssyriol 6(lS91)166,l/4p. 
 HILL, John Stuart (1806-73). English philosopher; economist; writer. [Int 12:300-1; Brit 16:307-14. 
 
 Gregory, D.S. Our "Modern Aristotle'' and the theistic argument. OhrThought 10(1892-3)161-89. 
 Llnder, K. John Stuart Mill's Essais fiber religion. TheolZSchw 12(1895)81-103,158-76,220-35. 
 r r, James. Jo6n Stuart Mill and Christianity. TheolM 6(1891)8-21,108-21. 
 Sanger. John Stuart Mill. ArchFSystemPhilos l(1896)344-60.» 
 MILLENIITM. 
 NOTE. — Chiliasm and Millenlarianlsm are here included, but Second advent, Premillenlarianlsm, etc., 
 have separate paragraphs of their own as representing possible aspects of the question, although very 
 close discrimination among the references has been impossible. 
 Ab e 1 - M u s g r a V e, Curt. Die welt geht auf. Natlon(Ber)17(1899-1900)73-76,89-90. 
 B a t o n, B. L. The millenlam is an evolution. MethE 80(1898)587-93. 
 H a 1 t e r, H. Chlliastische anslchten. ZKathTheol 18(1894)377-82. 
 Ittameier. Chiliast. str. d. luth. k. Austral. NKirchlZ 2(1891)146-60,189-204. 
 Pollock, John F. MUlcnnlallsm. LuthQ ns26(1896)ll-40. 
 Rawlins, B.F. Is the millenium an evolution? MethE 79(1897)925-36. 
 Steele, Daniel. Preaching the Gospel for a witness. MethR 79(1897)209-20. 
 S t r o e t e n, B. T. The millenium. MethE 76(1894)127-9. 
 MILLER, -William (1782-1849). Am.; fdr. of sect of Millerites. [M'Clint 6:271; Int 12:807; Brit 16:380. 
 
 Parker, Mrs. Jane Marsh. A spiritual cyclone; the Millerite delusion. ChrLit 4(1891)321-25. 
 IIILLERIOT, Louis i:tienne (1800-81). French Roman Catholic priest. 
 K e n n e d y, E. 0. An undisguised Jesuit. AveMarIa ns43(1896)719-22. 
 A 1 o V e r of the lowly. AveMaria ns31(1890)224-6,244-8,277-80. 
 HILLERITES. Adventist followers of Wm. Miller. [M'Clint 6:271-3; Jack 679 (see Adventists). 
 
 Pa r ke r, Mrs. J. M. A spiritual cyclone; the Millerite delusion. BvEep 68(1891)599-605. 
 MILLET, Jean Eransois (1815-75). French painter. [Int 12:309-10; Brit 16:321-2 (1814—). 
 
 M i 1 e s, L. Roger. Du sentiment rellgleux Chez Millet. AmiMon 6(1892)319-22. 
 MILLIGAN, ■William (1821-93). Scotch Presb.; theologian. [Int 12:311; Brit 30:769(— 1892). 
 
 Cooper. The late Eev. Professor Milllgan, D. D. ScotsM nsl3(189S-4)145-9. 
 
 M o u 1 1 o n, William F. In memorlam; the Eev. William Mllligan, D. D. BKposTlmes 5(1893-4)247-51. 
 MILLO, Palestine. Fortification? and place? [Hast 3:373-4; EnoB 3:3097; M'Clint 6:274; Davis 480, 
 
 S t. Clair, George. Millo, house of MlUo and SlUa. PalestBxplorF(1891)187-9. 
 MILLS, Benjamin Fay (1857 — ). Am. Unitarian (onoe Cong.) clerg. ; writer. [WhoA '06:1286. 
 
 The equivocal spirit and attitude of B. Fay Mills. ChrLit 17(1897)456-63. (From Ohr. Advocate.) 
 H nib e r t, Palmer S. The theology of Eev. B. Fay Mills. Treasury 12(1894-5)775-8. 
 Kimball, Arthur Eeed. The sociological views of Eev. B. Fay Mills. Indep 48(1896)480-1. 
 Loomis, S. L. Protestant evangelism. Indep 42(1890)769-70. 
 
 Mills, B. Fay. The work of an evangelist; a personal explanation. Indep 58(1896)479-80. 
 The position of the Eev. B. Fay Mills. Indep 49(1897)1175. 
 MILLS, Charles Blunt (1823-96). Michigan Free Baptist clergyman. 
 
 Rev. Charles Blunt Mills. MichHlstColl 27 '96(1897)207. 
 
 MILLS, Samuel John (1783-1818). A founder of Am. missions. [M'Clint 6:275; Dwight 476; Lamb 5:493-4. 
 
 M o f f a t, W. D. Eev. Samuel John Mills, founder of the American missions. Treasury 11(1893-4)642-6. 
 
 MILLSTADT, Austria. Place in Carinthia. [ChevT 2:1946. 
 
 S c h r o 1 1, B. Necrologlum des ehemaligen Benedictlncrstiftes mllstat In KSrnten. ArchOestGesch 77 
 
 (1891)265-317. 
 Haun, P. G. D. fastentuch 1. d. kirche zu Mllstat [1593]. Oarinth 83(1893)73-81.* 
 MILLSTONE. River in New Jersey. [Lipp 1178. 
 
 "Die kerke op de Millstone." NYEec 26(1895)67-73. 
 MILNES, Richard Monokton (Baron Houghton); (1809-85). English poet. [Int 12:315; Brit 29:342. 
 
 Peacock, Edward. Elchard Monckton Milnes, Lord Houghton. DubE 108(1891)22-35. 
 MILTITZ, Carl von (o, 1490-1529), German eoclesiastio; papal notary. [M'Clint 6:280-1; AUgDB 21:759-60. 
 
 Des Carl v. Mlltltz tod und begrabniss, 1629. Katholik 74,2(1894)477 p.* 
 MILTON, John (1608-74). English poet. [M'Clint 6:281-6; Int 12:317-19; Brit 16:324-40; Taok 680. 
 
 B u r n s I d e, W. J. Milton's paradise lost considered in relation to its theology. LuthChR 17(1898)327-35. 
 Hales, John W. Milton's Macbeth. Liv Age 192(1892)431-9. (From 19th Cent.) 
 M c E 1 f r e s h, Franklin. The theology of Milton. MethE 75(1893)69-73. 
 M a s s n, David. Local memories of Milton. GoodWords(1893)39-44,130-8,170-5,232-41. 
 Pa n c a s t, Henry S. Some paraphrasers of Milton. AndE 15(1891)35-54. 
 
 S e h m I d t, Immanuel. Milton's jugendjahre und Jugendwerke. SammlGemeln nsll(189e)99-134. 
 
 719 
 
MILTON— MINISTRY. 
 
 S 1 u k e r, Eobert. The Milton manuscript. Churchm ns6(1891-2)12-18. 
 
 T r e n t, W. P. John Milton. Sewanee 5(1897)1-16. 
 
 Woods, Mary A. Milton's primaeval man. BxposTlmes 4(1892-3)8-9. 
 
 Woods, M. A. Studies In "Par. lost." ExposTimes 3(1891-2)295-8,391-4,486-90; 4(1892-3)199-203. 
 MILWAUKEE, Wisconsin. City on Lake Michigan. [Int 18:319-21; Brit 16:340-1; 30:760; Lipp U8U 
 
 S e 1 1 n g e r, J. Theological Seminary of St. Francis of Sales, Milwaukee, Wis. AmEcclesR 17(1897410-23. 
 
 Tltsworth, Judson. Plymouth church, Milwaukee. ChrUn 42(1890)360. 
 MIN (re Minim). (In Talmud.) Any Jewish heretic or sectarian. [M'Clint 6:295-6; JewE 8:594-5; Lee 213. 
 
 B a c h e r, W. Le mot "minim" dans le Talmud d6slgne-t-il quelquef. des chr6t.? EevfitJuiv 38(1899)38-46- 
 
 Priediander, M. Minim, minout et guillonlm dans le Talmud. EevfitJulv 38(1899)194-203. 
 
 L 6 T y, Israel. Le mot "Minim." EevitJuiv 38(1899)204-10. 
 MINAEAN. Semitic language of S. Arahia. 
 
 D e r e n b o u r g, H. fipitaphe minfienne d'ifigypte inscr. sous Ptol6m6e, Ms de Ptol§m6e. JouruAsiat 9s2; 
 (1893)513-28. 
 
 G 1 a s e r, B. Minaischen inschr. u. d. urspr. namens d. Ebraer. VorderasMltt 2,3(1897)1-10. 
 
 Hal6vy, J. L'inscrption minfienne d'Egypte. EevSem 2(1894)179-83. 
 
 Hartmann, M. Jamanijat. ZfAssyrlol 10(1895)25-34,131-65,299-319. 
 
 Hommel, P. tJber das alter der minaischen konigsinschaften. VersamDtschPhilol(1893).« 
 
 H m m e 1, F. Graph, im minaischen u. d. alter d. minaischen Inschr. VorderasMltt 2,3(1897)11-25. 
 
 M r d t m a n n, J. H. Beltrage zur mln&ischen epigraphik. SemitStudfasc 12(1897). 
 
 M r d t m a n n, J. H. Beltrage zur minilischen epigraphik. Zf AssyrBrgftnzhft 12(1897)1-127. 
 
 Milller, W. M. Zu der minaischen Inschrift aus Aegypten. WienZMorgenl 8(1894)332-6. 
 
 M ii 1 1 e r, W. Max. Zu sildarabischen inschriften. VoderasMitt 3,3(1898)39-41. 
 MINAEANS. Ancient Semitic nation of S. Arabia. [M'Clint 6:286; Int 12:383-6,- 
 
 Meyer, Ed. Der minUische karawanenhandel in der Perserzeit. ZfAssyrlol 11(1896)327-9. 
 
 M a 1 1 e r, D. n. Die Minaer und die jiidischen kSnigreiche in Arablen. AlIgZBell 24(1890). 
 MINAHASSAS, Natives of N. Celebes-alfuros. 
 
 W z n Pleyte, C. M. Die entzlfferung der Minahaslbilderschrift. Globus 63(1893)220-3. 
 MIND cure. Healing by suggestion or telepathy, [Int 18:388; Baldw 8:86^ 
 
 C, P. The nature of mind and the meaning of reality. Monist2(1891-2)434-7. 
 
 Telchmann. Stell. d. ev. theol. z. heutig. psychiatr. wissenschaft. ZTheoluKirche 4(1894)463-88. 
 MINDANAO, Philippine Islands. The southernmost island. [Lipp 1182.- 
 
 Die heidnischen Manobos auf Mindanao. KathMiss(1892)95-8. 
 MINDEN, Prussia. Town, prov. Westphalia. [Int 12:388; Brit 16:345; 30:761; Lipp 1188; ChevT 2:1947-8. 
 
 B r a n d e s, D. Die franzosische kolonie zu Minden 1. W. DeutschHugenG 4,5-6(1895). 
 
 Hoogeweg. Bestimmung d. archidiakonate d. vorm. bisthums Minden. ZVaterlGesch 52,2(1894)117-23. 
 
 H o g e w e g, H. Die urkunden des bisthums Minden vom J. 1201-1300. WestfalUrkund 6(1898-1900) 
 1-670. 
 
 Schrader. D. weihbischSfe, offlciale u. generalvicare >. Minden .. 14-16 jhrh. ZWestfG 55,2.3- 
 (1898).* 
 
 S p a n n a g e 1, C. Z. gesch. d. blstums Minden Im zeitalter d. gegenref. ZVaterlGesch 55(1897)194-217. 
 
 Spannagel. Z. gesch. d. bisthums Minden i. zeitalt. d. gegenref ormation. ZWestfG 55(1898)194.* 
 MINEB. One who digs for ore or precious stones. 
 
 Bluett, Albert. Miners' superstitions. CornishM 2(1899)267-74. 
 MINEEVA. Roman goddess of war. [M'Clint 6:893-4; Int 12:337-8; Brit 16:137; (Jardn 2:466-7. 
 
 H e u z e y, L6on. La Minerve de Chantilly. MonetM6m 4(1897)5-14. 
 MINIATTJEE. Small portrait or ill. on vellum, ivory, etc. [M'Clint 6:895; Int 18:342 (Miniature Painting).- 
 
 B e r g e r, Samuel. Miniatures tirfies de manuscrits liluriques hfibreux. .AntFrM6m(lS99)138-9. 
 
 M 1 c h e 1, Emlle. Les miniatures de Fouquet a Chantilly. GazBeauxArts 17(1897)214-24. 
 
 Schlosser, Julius von. Eine Fulder miniaturhandschrift. KunsthistJahrbPrag 13(1891)1-36. 
 
 Schneider, P. Mlniaturen aus d. Ashaffenburger Prachcodex. HohenzJahrb 1(1897)174-86. 
 MINIMS. K. order fd. 1463 by St. Francis de Paula. [Addis 578-80; M'Clint 6:895-6; Int 12:342-3. 
 
 E e n a u d. Les convents de I'ordre des minimes. BullValence 11(1891)121-3. 
 MINISTERIAL education. See Ministry (education) and Theology (study and teaching). [M'Clint 6:298-300. 
 MINISTERIUM of Pennsylvania. An American Lutheran denomination. [Jao 316 (see Synods (II))>- 
 
 B a r 1 y, J. W. Mlnisterlum of Pennsylvania and organization of the general synod. LutbChR 11(1892) 
 61-70,172-88. 
 
 I n commemoration of the 150th anniversary of the ministerlum of Pennsylvania. LuthChR 17(1898)64. 
 
 Jacobs, Henry E. The confessional history of the Ministerlum of Pennsylvania. LuthChR 17(1898). 
 358-69. 
 
 The jubilee of the Ministerlum of Pennsylvania. LuthChR 17(1898)214-30. 
 
 K r o t e 1, G. P. The mother synod. LuthChR 17(1898)82-92. 
 
 Ochsenford, S. E. Leading characteristics of the Pennsylvania ministerlum. LuthChE 17(1898)67-81.- 
 
 S p a e t h, A. Liturgical development of the Ministerlum of Pennsylvania. LuthChE 17(1898)93-119. 
 MINISTEY. Official service of the Christian church. [Hast 3:376-8; EncB 3:3101-60; M'Clint 6:300-2... 
 
 NOTE. — Clergyman, minister, pastor, and preacher are all used interchangeably in present day literature. 
 The attempt has been made to discriminate in such way that Clergy shall refer to ordained clergymen^ 
 
 720 
 
MINISTRY. 
 
 as a class. Ministry to the office in all its aspects, and preaching and pastoral care to the two com- 
 plementary functions of the ministry suggested. It has not been possible wholly to correct confusion 
 in editing, and all four heads should be consulted for matters properly under this head. For articles 
 on bishops, deacons, minor orders and other officers of the Christian church see the respective headings. 
 
 Abbott, L. Preacher; his object, Ms instruments, and the secret of his power. Outl 63(1899)880-5. 
 
 A b b o 1 1, Lyman. What are a Christian preacher's functions? Forum 15(1893)541-51. 
 
 Altman, F. D. The Christian minister. LuthQ ns28(1898)301-9. 
 
 B., E. Much admired preachers. ChrLit 3(1890-1)63-64. (From Chr. Register.) 
 
 B a 1 1 e n, Samuel. The temptations of the ministry. Treasury 13(1895-6)912-20. 
 
 B a u s 1 1 n, David H. The joys of the ministry. LuthQ ns21 (1891)525-41. 
 
 B e a c h, David Nelson. Primary qualifications for the ministry. ♦ AndR 19(1893)288-309. 
 
 B e a 1 1 1 e, Francis R. A message to the young minister. UnionSemM 11(1899-1900)16-22. 
 
 Biesterveld, P. Bediening d. woords m. h. oog op de vraagst. TljdschGerefTh 3(1898)137-56.* 
 
 B t h, Henry M. The pastor's council. AuburnSemR 1(1897)27-8. 
 
 Booth, Henry M. Stewards of the mysteries of God. AuburnSemR 3(1899)87-97. 
 
 B t h, Henry M. Watching for souls, the work of the ministry. AuburnSemR 2(1898)124-33. 
 
 BOTon, J. Les minist^res et les charges dans I'Sglise apostoHque. LibChrfit 2(1899)433-45. 
 
 B w 1 e s, B. P. The minister's code of honor. CanMeth 7(1895)225-32. 
 
 Brainard, J. Wilson. The making or unmaking of a minister; [cond. serm]. HomR 38(1899)236-7. 
 
 Brausewetter. Wie hat d. geistl. d. dekorum in u. aus. d. amte zu wahren? DeutBvBl(1898) 
 345-61. • 
 
 Bruce, Wm. F. Minister's sons. HomR 32(1896)284. 
 
 Buttner, J. S. Kraft d. gottl. Wortesin... uns. amtsfiihrung. TheolZ 23(1895)327-38. 
 
 Cabell, Philip B. The preacher and the pastor. NChurchB 6(1899)365-97. 
 
 C a 1 h u n, N. M. The minister and his congregation. HomR 37(1899)52-3. 
 
 Certificates as substitute for conference examinations. MethR 80(1898)635-38. 
 
 The Carew lectures. HartfordSemRec 5(1894-5)193-8. 
 
 Characteristics needful in the episcopate. ChurchEcl 26(1898-9)457-61. 
 
 Clark, John Brittan. A word to college seniors. HomR 28(1894)274-7. 
 
 Clerical reminiscences. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)904-7. 
 
 Clever, C. The ministry for the times. RefChB 3(1899)321-33. 
 
 Conscientious unbelief and worldly aggressiveness. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)722-3. 
 
 C k, S. F. The preacher's present opportunity in the field of soul-wlnnlng. CanMeth 4(1892)97-191. 
 
 Coyle, JohnP. What the workingman may ask of the minister. HomK 25(1893)80-5. 
 
 Cramer, M.J. Wesson hat sich der prediger des Evangeliums zu befleissigen? VJTheol 12(1892)51-4. 
 
 Crook, Isaac. The clerical Hon. MethR 81(1899)563-8. 
 
 Crosby, Howard. The trials and triumphs of the preacher. Indep 42(1890)1-2. 
 
 Dale, R. W. Ministry required by the age. ChrLit 3(1890-1)200-4,269-73. (FromBritish Weekly, 1890.) 
 
 Davis, Nina. The Ideal minister of the Talmud. JewQ 7(1894)141-44. 
 
 Dean Lefroy's "Christian ministry." ChurchQ 31(1890-1)156-79. 
 
 Dobbert, I. Menschenflscher Oder cultusbeamter? MittRusB(1894, Feb.)67-75.* 
 
 Dornblaser, T. P. Charge to a pastor. LuthQ ns28(1898) 61-69. 
 
 The double advantage of the modem preacher. AndR 19(1893)349-58. 
 
 B d w a r d s, J. H. The preacher belongs to his age. HomR 34(1897)248-9. 
 
 B 1 n 1 g e gedanken Luther's fiber person und Amt eines evangelischen pfarrers. AllgBvLKz 28(1895)49- 
 51,73-5,97-100,121-5,145-7,361-4,385-7,409-11,433-5,457-9,481-3. 
 
 Elsenlohr, A. .. .anforderungen d. ev. geistl. in uns. z. an s. selbst? ZPastTh 19(1895-6)120-30. 
 
 En gl i sh, Thomas R. Conditions of success in the Gospel ministry. FresbQ 8(1894)566-79. 
 
 F e n n e r, Harlan K. Efficiency in the ministry. LuthQ ns20(1890)614-25. 
 
 Fidelity the preacher's test. MethR 77(1895)132-4. 
 
 F 1 s k, Franklin W. The preacher. HomR 34(1897)244-7. 
 
 Ford, S. T. Essential nothings. BaptlstQ 14(1892)373-4. 
 
 Elne gerechte anforderung an den stand der gelstlichen. DtschBvKztg 4(1890)362-4,407-9. 
 
 G 1 b b n s, J., card. The preacher and his province. NoAm 160(1895)513-24. 
 
 The gifts necessary for clergy. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)207-13. 
 
 G 1 1 1 e 1 1, Arthur L. High standards of ministerial character. HartfordSemRec 9(1898-9)19-34. 
 
 G d e t, Frederic. The ministry's duty to the church at the present day. HomR 24(1892)1-11. 
 
 Gor d n, Geo. A. Enthusiasm for the ministry. NewEng 55(1891)334-50. 
 
 Grunberg, P. Bedeutung kirchengeschichtl. blldung fur das gelstllche amt. ZPraktTheol 2(1893).' 
 
 H., W. Die pfarrersfrage eine gemelndefrage. ChrWelt 7(1893)145-58. 
 
 H a 1 e, Edward Everett. Ministry in cities. ChrLit 3(1890-1)81-6. 
 
 Hall, John. Missionary ministers. HomR 19(1890)3-7. 
 
 H a r r I s, Thomas S. Priest, preacher, pastor. NChurchR 6(1899)571-9. 
 
 Haskell, S. The ideal preacher and leader; [cond. sermon]. HomR 19(1890)537-8. 
 
 H e n r y, George C. A better minister. LnthQ.ns25(1895)385-92. 
 
 Heygate, W. B. On first becoming a rector. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)990-1. 
 
 Hllgenf eld, A. Rede. ZWIssTh 41(1898)461-6. 
 
 721 
 
 46 
 
MINISTRY. 
 
 H 1 s B e y, Marion W. The minister and his Influence with men. Treasury 15(1897-8)387-91. 
 
 Hoffmann, A. Die standespflicht fles evangelischen gelstlichen. ZPraltTheol 20(1898)217-46. 
 
 Hoffmann, R. Das geistliehe amt u. die moderne schrlftkrltlk. KirchMonatss 15(1896)238-6S.' 
 
 H o 1 1 a n d, F. M. Our clergywomen. OpenOourt 6(1892)3121-3. 
 
 Hoi 1 a r d, Roger, he prfidicateur au temps actuel. LlbCliret 1(1898)151-71. 
 
 Hopkins, George B. Three mistakes of ministers. HomR 33(1897)441-2. 
 
 H o y t, Wayland. The preacher's business. HomR 37(1899)50-2,154-6,246-7,340-2,434-6,532-4. 
 
 H u i z 1 n g a, D. S. De bonding v. d. ETangellendienaar In de gemeente van Christus. TheolStudlgn 10 
 
 (1892)97-110. 
 Hull, William. The compensations of the Gospel ministry. LuthQ ns24(1894)538-46. 
 Hunt, Theodore W. Clerical authors and men of letters. HomR 23(1892)315-19. 
 Inside the church. WeslMcthM 116(1893)492-7. 
 
 J e n k 1 n 8, E. C. The Christian ministry not a sacerdotal priesthood. Churchm ns7 (1892-3) 152-9,176-80. 
 Je s s p p, Augustus. A fourteenth-century parson. 19thCent 31(1892)964-84. 
 .Jung, H. Luthers vorbildl. bedeut. f . . . geistl. ZPastTh 20(1896-7)356-62,446-52. 
 
 Kerr, John T. The temptations Incident to the ministry. HomR 25(1893)177-80. 
 
 K n o k e. padagog. Torbereitung der tlieologeu f. d. schulautslchtsamt. RhBlBrz 3(1895)185-200.* 
 
 K r a u s s h 1 d, L. D. geistliehe amt. ZPastTh 18(1895)351-57. 
 
 K r ie g e. Otto B. Blldung und zerstSrung des predigers. Dtsch-AmZTheol 20(1899-1900)66-70. 
 L e z 1 u s, J. Menschenflsclier oder cultusbeamter? MittRuss (1892)409-512.* 
 
 L i 1 1 y, W. S. The pulpit and progress. HomR 34(1897)496-501. 
 
 M. H. A. B. Why are the clergy unpopular? Westm 148(1897)84-9. 
 
 Maclean e, Douglas. The church as a profession. NatE 33(1899)945-55. 
 
 M a 1 1 a 1 1 e u, W. F. The need for an evangelistic ministry. MethE 77(1895)849-60. 
 
 M a u r y, L. Necessitfi et caract. du minist. 6v. a I'heure actuelle. EevTbetQuestrel 5(1896)97-124. 
 
 Methods of ministerial success. McthR 77(1895)135-6. 
 
 Meyer. Stellung u. aufgabe d. geistl. amtes. KirchMonatss 13,4(1894)230-49.* 
 
 The minister as a comforter. MethR 78(1896)469-71. 
 
 The ministry. NChurchR 3(1896)595-7. 
 
 The missionary as a conservative force. MethE 78(1896)971-2. 
 
 M o c k r i d g e, C. H. Clerical anecdotes. HomR 37(1899)563-66. 
 
 M o u 1 e, C. G. The minister as a believer. King'sOwn 6(1895)702-9. 
 
 M X o m, Philip S. The mediating function of the Christian minister to-day. AndR 17(1892)1-12. 
 
 M o X o m, Philip Stafford. The place of the Christian minister in the modern life. Treasury 17(1899- 
 1900)203-11. 
 
 N a u m a n n, Friedrlch. Die geachteten pastoren. Zukunft 13(1895)249-50. 
 
 P., F. Einige den beruf zum predigtamt betreffende fragen. LehreuWehre 44(1898)339-41. 
 
 P., P. Sind polltische pastoren ein unding? LehreuWehre 42(1896)193-201,257-61. 
 
 Parker, Joseph. The ministry of Christ not a profession, but a vocation. HomR 37(1899)3-9. 
 
 Parker, Joseph. The preacher and his work. ChrLit 3(1891)399-401. (From Brit. Week, Jan. 8, 1891.) 
 
 P a t t e r s o n, M. M. Ministerial manliness. BvRep 68(1891)653-61. 
 
 P e a b o d y, A. P. The importance of personal character in the ministry. HomE 25(1893)195-202. 
 
 P e a s e, Theodore C. The Christian ministry; its present claim and attraction. AndR 19(1893)649-72. 
 
 Perkins, Charles E. The pulpit and the minister. DnitaR 34(1890)319-30. 
 
 D 1 e praktische einfuhrung der kandidaten ins geistliehe amt. DtschEvKztg 5(1891)2166-8,278-9. 
 
 P u r c h a s, W. H. What constitutes a successful ministry? Churchm nsll(1896-7)411-17. 
 
 Remin'i sconces of clerical duty. LivAge 194(1892)551-6. (From Cornh.) 
 
 R e p a s s, S. A. Christian ministry considered in rel. to "Apostolic succession." LutbChR 9(1890)273-91. 
 
 Sabatier, Auguste. Deux conceptiotas du ministdre 6vang61ique. EevChrfit nsS( 1891) 1-26. 
 
 S a c h s s e, E. Soil der evangel, pfarrer nicht nur botschafter, sondern auch richter sein. ZPastTh 18 
 (1894)14-21. 
 
 S e 1 1 1 e, A. PrStre et pasteur. RevChrSt 3s2(1895)461-3. 
 
 Sen ex. Twenty clerical dent's. AmEcclesR 20(1899)153-62. 
 
 Shaw, Anna Howard. Women in the ministry. Chant nsl8(1898)489-96. 
 
 Sheldon, Charles M. Some experiments worth trying in the ministry. AndR 16(1891)265-72. 
 
 S i c k e 1 s, Frank E. A layman's advice to clergymen. OutI 63(1899)923-7. 
 
 S p a e t h, H. Douglas. What our churches need. LuthChR 16(1897)302-9. 
 
 Spalding, George B. The Hebrew prophet and the Christian preacher. AndR 14(1890)280-91. 
 
 Sp u r g e on, Thomas. The preacher's Saturday night. SSTimes 40(1898)707-8. 
 
 Stew ardson, Langdon C. Effect of the clerical office upon character. IntJEthics 4(1893-4)430-45. 
 
 Stewart, George Black. The place of the minister in the present-day church. AuburnSemR3(1899) 
 166-81. 
 
 SummerbeU, Martin. Mental reserve. HomR 26(1893)279-81. 
 
 T., E. The daily service. ChurchEcI 20(1892-3)401-4. 
 
 The tests of a successful ministry. MethE 80(1898)974-76. 
 
 T o the clergy. Outl 60(1898)366-8. 
 
 Vincent, John H. The pastor in the Sunday-school. HomR 31(1896)1049. 
 
 722 
 
MINISTRY. 
 
 V In c e n t, John H. The preacher and the lecture platform. HomR 26(1893)105-8. 
 Vincent, Marvin R. Short cuts. EvRep 68(1891)716-22. 
 
 W a 1 k 1 e y, Albert. A call to the ministry. OnitaR 36(1891)373-82. 
 
 W a 1 1 h e r; C. F. W. The church and the ministerial office. TheolQ 1(1897)271-76. 
 
 W a r r 1 n e r, W. H. The minister and the Bible. Treasury 8(1890-1)734-43. 
 
 W e r n e r, G. U. The doctrine of the ministry. LuthQ ns27(lS97)200-9. 
 
 Wlesener. Wie 1st d. wis. sinn im ev. pfarrerstande zu weclsen u. zu fOrdern? KlrchMonatt(1894) 
 
 683-92. 
 Wilkinson, Wm. C. Ways to the preacher of coming to know man— and man. HomB 20(1890)374-7. 
 W i n k e fur die Reichsgottesarbelt. Dtsch-AmZTheol 20(1899-1900)382-6. 
 
 Wolff. Popularitat des geistlichen, dea dieners uuserer landeskirche. TheolZSchw 12(1895)146-57. 
 W r i g h t, G. r. Ministers and mobs. BlbSac 49(1892)676-81. 
 
 Y u n g, Martin L. Some reasons why a minisfer should study sociology. LuthQ ns26(1896)365-74. 
 Z i e g 1 e r, K. tlber wahrhaftigkeit im kirchlichen amt. KlrAnzWOrtt 17(1896)201-6.* 
 
 Uinistry (education). See also Theology (study and teaching), 
 
 A n d r e w s, E. Benjamin. How can economic studies help the ministry? HomR 22(1891)408-12. 
 
 Bacmelster, A. Brauchen wir cin predigerseminar ? KirAnzWiirtt 1(1894)2-5.* 
 
 B a 1 1 e n, L. W. Is it necessary for a clergyman to know Hebrew? OldNewTSt 15(1892)124-8. 
 
 Bell, A. C. A professional training for the ministry. CanMeth 4(i892)56-62. 
 
 B e s s e, CI. La formation seientif. du elergft d'aprSs de r6centes pub. PhilosChr(1899)3e9-81.* 
 
 Bishop Ellicott on the studies of the clergy. ChurchQ 42(1896)94-103. 
 
 B a r d of regents of church education. OhurchEcl 21(1893-4)1007-9. 
 
 B r a s t w, Lewis O. Ministerial training. NewEng 54(1891)160-79. 
 
 B r i g g s, C. A. Theological education and its needs. Forum 12(1891-2)634-46. 
 
 Brinkmeyer, Henry. Bishop of Covington's views on preparatory seminary training in U. S. Am 
 
 EcclesR 14(1896)531-7. 
 C a 1 1 a w a y, M. The helpfulness of learning in the ministry of the Word. MethRSo 46(1897)361-77. 
 C a r r, John A. Clerical studies. ChurchEcl 25(1897-8)789-99. 
 C 1 1 1 n s, Vaughan S. The conference course of study. MethR 77(1895)57-67. 
 Commer, E. Zur reform dcr theologischen studien. JahrbPhilSpecTh 15( )1, 79-105.* 
 C o k, Joseph, and oth. A "symposium"; advisability of a normal depart, in theol. sem. OldNewTSt 11 
 
 (1890)107-111. 
 Correspondence. RevChrSt 3sl0(1899)311-12. 
 
 Dabney, B. L. The decline of ministerial scholarship. PresbQ 11(1897)161-74. 
 
 D a V 1 e s, T. Witton. Study of theol. in British Baptist coll. ExposTimes 3(1891-2)243-48,405-6,463-5. 
 D u n c a n, James A. The place of elocution in ministerial education. MethQSo nsl0(1891)271-81. 
 Elmendorf. A grave deficiency. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)481-8. 
 E i u empfehlenswerthes studium fiir den geistlichen. AilgEvLKz 30(1897)796-8. 
 Foster, George B. The theological trainirig for the times. BibWorld 9(1897)23-6. 
 G a t e s, Owen H. The relation of the seminary to previous Bible study. BibWorld 8(1896)265-71. 
 G 11 1 e t t, Arthur L. The churches and their seminaries. HartfordSemBec 10(1899-1900)37-46. 
 G 11 le tt, Arthur L. The education for the ministry. HartfordSemBec 7(1896-7)120-32. 
 G 1 1 1 e 1 1, Arthur Lincoln. Electives in theological seminaries. HartfordSemBec 3(1892-3)296-309. 
 G i 1 1 e t t, Arthur Lincoln. The trend of seminary instruction. HartfordSemBec 4(1893-4)23-8. 
 Glim r e, George W. The English Bible in theological seminaries. BibWorld 4(1894)287-90. 
 G 1 a n d 1 n g, W. M. B. Educated ministry; a plea. LuthQ ns23(]893)258-73. 
 Gottschich. Thelogische wissenschft u. pfarramt. KirAnzWurtt(1895)113-26.* 
 Graefe, J. Vorbildung d. geistl. candidatennoth, Ichrvicariat u. predlgersem. KlrchMonatss 19(1899) 
 
 60-75.* 
 G r a h a m, Alfred T. Our candidates. UnionSemM 11(1899-1900)88-93. 
 Graham, Robert. The English Bible as a text-book in theological seminaries. Treasury 8(1890-1) 
 
 290-3. 
 Gray, Elisha. The value of a scientific education for the pulpit. HomR 35(1898)117-20. 
 Grill. Misslonssinn u. theolog. studium. EvMis8ion8m(1896)226-35.* 
 
 Griinberg, P. Spencer's bemiihungen um d. ref. d. theolog. studiums. ZTlieoluKlrche 4(1894)418-36. 
 H a a s, L. J. Die thcnlogische wissenschaft und die pfarramtliche praxis. MEvTh 27(1899)11-18. 
 H a r n i s c h. Reform des evangelisch-theolog. unterrlchts. KlrchMonatss 24(1894)30-31.* 
 Harper, W.R. Shall the theological curriculum be modified, and how? Am JTheol 3(1899)45-66. 
 Heimbucher. Zur gesch. d. heranbildung des clerns in Deutsehland. Hist-polBl 121(1898)766-76.* 
 Henry, H.T. The teaching of music in ecclesiastical seminaries. AmEcclesR 18(1898)169-76. 
 Hewes, F. W. An educated ministry? OutI 51(1896)345-6. 
 
 •The higher and lower education of the American priesthood. AmCathQ 15(1890)101-22. 
 H d g e s, George. The spiritual preparation of seminary students. ChurchEcl 26(1898-9)865-74. 
 Hof f et, P. Mangel u. gcfahren d. rein akad; ausblldung d. ev. geistlichen. RevIntTh 7(1899)677-82.* 
 Hog an, J. Clerical studies. AmEcclesR 4(1891)342-9; 5(1891)1-9,117-26; 14(1896)36-44,518-30; 15(1896) 
 
 252-61,337-48; 16(1897)11-21,125-37,615-28; 18(1898)337-50,502-12,604-19; 19(1898)113-28. 
 H p k 1 n s, John Henry. A learned ministry. ChurchR 60(1891)65-9. 
 
 723 
 
MINISTRY. 
 
 H o y t, Arthur S. Sociology in theological training. HomR 30(1895)459-64. 
 
 H n n t, T. W. The mental demands of the ministry. HomB 28(1894)195-200. 
 
 Inadequate theological education in England. OurDay 9(1892)15-22. 
 
 Jacobs, Ferdinand. On the examination of ministers. PresbQ 4(1890)289-94. 
 
 J a g e r, C. Lie hochschulbildung unserer theologen. KirAnzWurtt 18(1894)213-15.* 
 
 J en k ins, Robert C. Clerical education in Italy, 1788-1888. Cburchm nsT(1892-3)521-30. 
 
 Johnson, B.H. Terminology of theological education. BaptistQ 12(1890)480-3. 
 
 Johnson, Thomas C. The presbyteries' practical treatment of standard of ministerial education. Presb 
 
 Q 11(1897)60-72. 
 J h n s n, T. 0. Testing system for minist. students in the Presb. of Ireland. PresbQ 10(1896)489-507. 
 Jfingst. Z. neuen K.-ges. betr. d. anstellungsfahigUeit geistl. DeutEvBl 24(1899)319-27.» 
 Laws, S. S. Seminary students' temptations. PresbQ 10(1898)93-8. 
 
 L 1 1 1 1 e, Charles J. Modifications in the theological ourriculum. AmJTheol 3(1899)324-43. 
 McPheeters, W. M. Study of the Bible in the orig. languages at the seminary. PresbQ 5(1891)542-68. 
 Maes, Camillus P. The education of our clerical students. AmEcclesR 14(1896)204-12,312-21,435-45. 
 Martin, B. M. crit. du N. T. et la pr6p. au ministSre pastoral. RevThetQuestrel 6(1897)205-19. 
 Ministerial training. NChurchR 3(1898)427-32. 
 
 N a t h u s i u s, M. V. Die vorbildung zum geistlichen amte. ZPastTh 21(1897-8)220-7. 
 Our school of theology. MethR 78(1896)618-20. 
 
 P., F. Die herrlichlceit des studiums der theologie und des predigtamts. LehreuWehre 44(1898)33-8. 
 Face, Edward A. The college training of the clergy. CathDnivBuU 4(1898)390-6. 
 Parker, Joseph. The training of true preachers. HomR 34(1897)3-8. 
 
 P e a b d y, Francis G. The proportion of college-trained preachers. Forum 18(1894-5)30-41. 
 P re s t o n, John A. Beneficiary education; its present unsatisfactory status. PresbQ 6(1892)592-6. 
 Die projektirten predigerseminare in Preussen. AllgBvLKz 23(1890)123-5. 
 Reform d. ev.-theolog. unterrichts; ein Torschlag zur beilegung des ev. kirchenstreites. ProtKz 18(1894> 
 
 689-95.* 
 Renner. Kircbliche vorbildung der kiinftlgen diener der kirehe. KirchMonatss 15,3(1895)151-70.* 
 Roberts, William Henry. Methods of control of the theological seminaries. PresbandRefR 4(1893) 
 
 94-111. 
 Rondthaler, J. A. Address before a graduating class of ministerial students. OurDay 16(1896)464-70. 
 S a d 1 1 e r, B. Educat. of ministers by private tutors, before establ. of theol. sem. LuthChB 13(1894) 
 
 167-83. 
 Sander, J. The need of an educated ministry. LuthChR 11(1892)364-78. 
 S a n d e r B, C. F. The standard of ministerial scholarship. LutbQ ns28(1898)419-29. 
 S c h m 1 d t, H. D. Notwendigkeit u. moglichkeit e. prakt. Torbildung d. ev. geistlichen. ZPastTh 16 
 
 (1893)505-13. 
 S c h o 1 1, George. Ministerial education. LutbQ ns20(1890)395-404. 
 The scope of the seminary curriculum. BibWorld 8(1896)493-4. 
 S e e b e r g, R. Die theologische wissenschaft und die vorbildung fiir das geistliche amt. NKirchlZ 3 
 
 (1892)339-51. 
 S h e r a t on, J. P. Spiritual sympathy in theological training. KnoxColIMo 18(1894-5)264-9. 
 S 1 c u m, William F. Reconstruction in theological education. Forum 28(1899-1900)571-8. 
 S m 1 1 h, Samuel M. Is the standard declining? (note). PresbQ 13(1899)335-8. 
 Social science In theological seminaries. Lendahand 16(1895)3-15. 
 
 S p 1 r 1 1 u a 1 preparation for holy orders. ChurchBcl 21(1893-4)41-5. (From Literary Churchman.) 
 Strauss; Eugen. Ein wort fiir die wissenschaftl. ferienkurse fiir geistliche. ChrWelt 8(1894)1149-54. 
 T a y 1 o r, John Phelps. Place of the Eng. Bible in modern theological education. AndR 18(1892)616-32, 
 T a y 1 r, S. J. Beneficiary education. LnthQ ns20(1890)92-102. 
 T h w 1 n g, Charles F. The college and the ministry. Outl 48(1893)625-7. 
 Uberechtigte und berechtigte sorgen hinsichtlich des theologischen studiums. AUgEvLKz 30(1897) 
 
 321-3. 
 Valentine, M. Ministerial education. LnthQ ns21(I891)112-22. 
 Vincent, John H. The Itinerants' club. MethR 72(1890)65-77. 
 
 V 1 n c e n t, John H. A non-resident school of theology. MethR 79(1897)196-208. 
 
 V In c e n t, John H. The out-ot-school theological seminary. HomR 23(1892)406-11. 
 Vorbrodt. Die katechetische weiterbildung der geistlichen. ZPastTh 23(1899-1900)9-21,62-80. 
 
 W a 1 k e r, W. Are our seminar, maintaining the quality of our ministry? HartfordSemRec 7(1896-7)224-32 
 
 Walker, Williston. The churches and their seminaries. HartfordSemRec 9(1898-9)291-5. 
 
 W e b b, W. W. Qualifications of those desiring to enter theol. sem. of our church. ChurchBcl 27(1899- 
 
 1900)408-18. 
 Witherspoon, T. D. Methods of theological education. PresbQ 6(1892)212-26. 
 X. Lage d. prof. d. theol. an den preusslschen diScesanstalten. Hist-polBl 117(1898)272-87. 
 Zur erziehung der theologischen Jugend. AllgBvLKz 30(1897)854-8,872-6,896-901. 
 Uinistry (political relations). 
 
 Clergy in politics. ChurchBcl 19(1891-2)16-19. 
 
 E d m u n d s, Chas. C. The priest in politics. ChurchBcl 22(1894-5)624-30. 
 
 724 
 
MINISTRY. 
 
 MoO 00 k, John C. Practical politics; what can clergymen do about it J HomR 26(1893)99-108. 
 The place o( the Christian minister In politics. ChrLit 6(1891-2)360-70. 
 Jlinistry (salary), 
 B a r h a m, C. N. Should clergymen talse to trade? NatR 20(1892-3)83-92. 
 
 a r r 1 1, H. K. The pay of preachers. Forum 17(1894)740-52. 
 Cross, R.T. Ministers and money. HomK 25(1893)85-90. 
 
 relgentrfiger. Dlensteinkommen d. geistl. (altpreus. ev.). DeutEyBl 23(1898)105-20.* 
 Gelger, K. A. Blnkommenaufbesserung d. geistl. In Bayern. ArchKathKr 72(1894)464-80.» 
 H a r w o o d, W. S. Ministers' salaries. Outl 61(1899)170-4. 
 
 1 b e r, Berechtigte wunsche InbetrefE des einkommens der geistliehen. ZPastTh 16(1893)369-76. 
 L r e n z. Die kirehlichen besoldungen. Preussjahrb 28(1897)467-70.* 
 
 S 1 1 1 1 1 c h e gefahren bel der plriinde in Ihrer heutigen gestalt. DtschBTKztg 4(1890)319-21. 
 Vermeersch, A. De la justice legale, a propos du salalre. EevSocCath 2(1897-8)33-41,65-74,108-14. 
 Z u r gehaltsfrage der ev. geistliehen. DtschEvKztg 3(1897)22f. 
 Uinistry (self improvement). 
 Anderson, Frederick L. Religious conversation in the ministry. BaptistQ 12(1890)370-2. 
 Avery, B. H. Value to pastors of study of Scriptures in orig. lang. HomR 35(1897)528-30. 
 The clergyman in his study. ChurehBcl 22(1894-5)777-9. 
 G e 1 k i c, Cunningham. The preacher In his study. HomR 36(1898)3-8. 
 Greene, George Francis. The young pastor's study machinery. HomR 35(1898)153-7. 
 Gregory, D.S. The preacher's reading of epic poetry. HomR 37(1899)80-5,178-84,282-8,372-7,468-73, 
 
 558-63; 38(1899)86-91,184-90,273-8,368-73. 
 Hicks, L.W. Cultivation of spirit of devotion as prep, for work. HartfordSemRee 19(1899-1900)29-86. 
 H 1 B s e y, Marion W. The minister's training of himself. Treasury 15(1897-8)199-206. 
 [How shall a preacher get his theology?] Bib World 9(1897)81-6. 
 H y t, Arthur D. What can poetry do for the ministry? HomR 25(1898)99-103. 
 Hurst, J. P. How should preacher study church history as an aid to the pulpit? Homit 38(1899) 
 
 195-200. 
 The literary culture of clergymen. AndR 18(1892)180-2. 
 
 M c 1 i n t o c k, E. P. Fellowship w. Christ in His sufferings essential for ministry. HomR 27(1894)78-9. 
 M o r r 1 s, S. L. The pastor's personal study of the Bible. BibleSt 3(1899)420-4. 
 Murray, James 0. How shall the preacher study classical literature most profitably. HomR 33(1897) 
 
 302-6. 
 P a 1 1 i s o n, T. Harwood. The minister's literary culture. HomR 26(1893)291-302. 
 Spring, Leverett W. Literature and the ministry. Atlan 69(1892)646-54. 
 Stiles, William Curtis. Making preachers. HomR 27(1894)179-81. 
 
 T u c k e r, William Jewett. The newer education and the ministry. Bib World 12(1898)183-9. 
 Vom privatstudium des pastors. LehreuWehre 41(1895)222-37,272-86,328-36,364-70. 
 W a r n e r, Horace E. The minister's study of science. HomR 29(1895)111-17. 
 W e b b, Wm. Walter. The clergyman studying. ChurehBcl 27(1899-1900)22-7. 
 Jlinistry (social relations). 
 D e 1 k, B. H. Relation of minister to movements and organizations outside of the church. LuthQ n829 
 
 (1899)374-80. 
 B V a n s, W. A. Preacher and plutocrat; or. The corruption of the church through wealth. Arena 14 
 
 (1895)228-38. 
 Gail. D. stellung d. pfarrers z. sozialeu frage. ZPastTh 15(1692)267-80. 
 
 GUrschlng, H. Geistl. amt u. d. soz. problem d. gegenwart. NKirchlZ 10(1899)796-836,853-73. 
 H e r r 1 1 1, Frank I. The pulpit and social problems. HomR 24(1892)181-6,'266-70. 
 H 1 1 1 h. Die stellung des pastors zur sozialen frage. TheolZ ^,6(1898)294-307. 
 
 M a y e r, K. Soc. stellung u. aufg. d. ev. geistliehen in der gegenwart. ZPraktTheol 12(1890)1-23. 
 P f a u. Active stellungnahme d. ev. geistl. zu d. socialen parteikampf en ? EvKztng 46u49(1899). 
 The preacher and public evils. HomR 23(1892)670-71. 
 
 Rylance, Joseph H. The clergy and social morals. ChrLit 6(1892)97-101. 
 Schiller, J. Die eociale thatigkeit d. geistliehen. KlrchMonatss 18H5(1899).* 
 Die sozlale frage fOr den geistliehen und das haus. AUgBvLKz 29(1896)505-8. 
 Dlesoziale stellung des evangellschen geistliehen. AUgBvLKz 27(1894)533-4,667-9,581-3,608-10. 
 Die Boziale strSmung der gegenwart und das geistliche amt. AUgBvLKz 31(1898)755-60,778-81. 
 D i e stellung der geistliehen zur christliehsozialen agitation. AUgBvLKz 29(1896)1057-60,1085-8. 
 Vincent, John H. The minister and social problems. ChrLit 6(1892)67-75. (From Indep.) 
 Vincent, John H. The minister and social problems. Indep 44(1892)361-2,399-400. 
 Welgle, B. D. Ministry and current social problems. LuthQ ns24(1894)467-S0. 
 Wltherspoon, T. D. The pastor and social problems. HomR 30(1895)399-402. 
 Ministry (supply), 
 A n t h n y, Alfred Williams. Changing pastorates. HomR 27(1894)280-1. 
 
 B ee ch e r, Willis J. Two points as to our supply of ministers. PresbandRefR 3(1892)132-6. 
 B g e r t, N. J. M. The popular demand for young ministers. PresbandRefR 10(1899)636-43. 
 D e a n e, A. C. The faUlng-off in the quantity and quality of the clergy. lOthOent 45(1899)1022-30. 
 
 725 
 
MINISTRY— MIRACLES. 
 
 D y k e, S. A. Old age In the ministry. HomR 35(1898)474-8. 
 
 E a t o n, Charles A. Wanted; a young minister. HomR 38(1899)472-5. 
 
 Fox, Norman. The danger line of fifty. BaptistQ 12(1890)494-8. 
 
 How to get rid of the pastor. ChrLit 3(1890-1)67-8. (From Central Baptist, August 14,1890.) 
 
 J e s s o p p, Augustus. Our worn-out parsons. 19thCent 30(1891)444-55. 
 
 K 1 d n e r, R. The over-supply of clergymen. Outl 63(1899)222-4. 
 
 K 1. Zur kandidatennot. KlrehMonatss(1894)481-85. 
 
 M c G a r Y e y, J. W. The supply of preachers. ChrQ 2s2( 1808) 467-79. 
 
 M il 1 1 e r, F. Dnsere kandidatennot. ChrWelt 8(1894)597-601. 
 
 The outlook for the young ministers. ChrLit 17(1897)233-7. (From Chr. Register, June 24, 1897.) 
 
 P f a 1 1 ei c h e r, B. P. H. Estrangement of some of our best young men from the ministry. LuthCiU 
 
 16(1897)463-62. 
 Qualities requisite in a theological student. NChurchR 1(1894)570-2. 
 
 Truxal, A. E. Can our present mode of placing pastors be improved. RefQR 39(1892)204-22. 
 Weaver, Willis. The other side of the shield; by one who looks back at it. HomR 37(1899)436-8. 
 W 1 1 e o X, A. Marwood. The second-class clergy. NatR 14(1889-90)765-75. 
 Williams, D.J. The ministerial dead-line. HomR 30(1895)469-71. 
 Winch, George W. The so-called ministerial surplus. HartfordSemUec 9(1898-9)223-35. 
 Ministry (teaching). 
 
 B r a 3 t o w, Lewis 0. The teaching function of the Christian ministry. OldNewTSt 10(1890)265-73. 
 DlDkmeier. Auch ein wort zur versohnung. TheolZ 19(1891)274-7. 
 D e r geiatllche als ortsschulinspeetor. DtschEvKztg 16(1892)163. 
 
 H e n n, J. Elnfluss der seelssorge auf die lehrthatigkeit des pfarrers. ZTheoluKlrche 4(1894)306-46. 
 H u n t, Theodore W. Preaching and teaching. HomR 24(1892)212-17. 
 Jua, J. B. Eln wort zur vers8hnung. TheolZ 19(1891)78-84. 
 
 K I e w 1 t z, Noch einmal; der evang. gelstllche und der volksschullehrer. KirchMonatss 8(1890)555-62.« 
 Kohlrausch. Der evang. gelstllche und evang. volksschullehrer. KirchMonatss 9,6(1890)402-15.' 
 MacCauley, Hugh B. The pastor at work in the Sunday school. Treasury 14(1896-7)799-806,878-85, 
 Miiller, A. Der evang. gelstllche und der evang. volksschullehrer. KirchMonatss 12(1890)978-8.* 
 Packebusch, H. Erwlderung auf "Ein wort zur versBhnung." TheolZ 19(1891)116-121. 
 MINOIG Chrat (=Dina-i-Mainog-i Chrat=^ainyo-i-khara). "Spirit of Wisdom"; Pahlavi religious hook. 
 Miiller, F. Beltrftge z. krltik a. erklttrung d. Mlnolg chrat. WienphllosSltzber 125(1892)lAbhl-42. 
 MINOR orders. Aoolyth, Exorcist, Reader, Porter, [Lee 214; Thein 474 (see Orders, Minor) j BlnntD 474. 
 W 1 e 1 a n d, Franz. Entwicklung d. Ordines minores lii d. ersten Jabrh. RBmQuartalsch 6u7Suppl(1897).' 
 MINOR prophets. 12 final books of English O. T. [lut 12:361; Jack B81 
 
 B a u d 1 s s 1 n. Wolf. Prof. D. W. Nowack; Die kleinen propheten Hbersetzt und erklart. TheolLitztg 24 
 
 (1899)100-6. 
 C h e y n e, T. K. A new German commentary on the Minor prophets; [Nowack]. Exp 5s6(1897)361-71. 
 Harper, A. Handkommentar zum Alten Testament; von W. Nowack. CritR 8(1898)149-56. 
 McPheeters, W. M. "Book of the 12 prophets, commonly called Minor," considered as a type. Presb 
 
 Q 13(1899)427-52. 
 Oman, John. The text of the Minor prophets. PresbandRefR 10(1899)441-71. 
 
 S c h u 1 1 e, A. Koptische uebersetzung d. kleinen propheten. ThQuartschr 76(1894)605-42; 77(1895)209-29. 
 T a y 1 r, John. Wellhausen's "Minor prophets." Exp 4s7 (1893) 108-18. 
 MINORITES, See Franciscans. 
 MINTTCCI, Minutio (1551-1604), Italian papal nuntio. [M'Clint 6:305, 
 
 K e u s s e n, Hermann. Der pSpstllche diplomat Mlnucci und die Hanse. HansGeschbl 23(1895). 
 MnnrCIUS Fellz, Marcus (2. or 3. cent.?). Latin Christian apologist. [M'Clint 6:305-6; SmithW 3:920-4. 
 S c h a n z, M. D. abfassungszeit d. Octavius d. Minucius Felix. RheinMusPhilol 50(1895)114-36. 
 Vahlen, I. t)ber eine stelle des Octavius des Minucius Felix. Hermes 30(1895)385-90. 
 MIOLLIS, Charles Frangois Melchior Bienvenu (1753-1843). French bishop. [Lami 23:1082; Phil 664, 
 
 h 6 r t, H. Un Sv6que sous le 1. emp. Mons. de Miollls a propos d'ulQ ouvr. nouv. :6tudesJ6s 60(1893) 
 
 701-4. 
 Parsons, Reuben. The bishop of Digne in fact and in fiction. AveMaria ns44(1897)65-70. 
 MIRABEAU, Honors Gabriel Victor Riqueti, Comte de (1749-91). French statesman. [Int 12:370-2. 
 
 M 1 r a b e a u. JlidPress 22(1897)177-9. 
 
 P f ii 1 f. Otto. Mirabeau. StimMar-Laach 44(1893)59-80,199-220,318-33,404-32,560-87. 
 MIRACLE picture. Portrait working miracles. 
 
 O'N e i 1 1, Arthur Barry. The miraculous picture of our Lady of Capocroce. AveMaria ns40(1895)141-5. 
 MIRACLE play, Religious dramatic representation of lives of the saints. [Int 12:372; Lee 216. 
 
 W e s 1 e y, E. A. The English miracle play. LiverpLSPr 53(1899)133-52. 
 MIRACLES. Superhuman alterations of natural order. [Hast 3:379-96; M'Clint 6:306-20; Int 12:378-4. 
 
 B. The witness of science to the miracles at Lourdes. Cath World 54(1892)897-905. 
 
 B., H. A. Schinz; Miracle au point de vue de la tb§orIe de la connaissance. RevTbetQuestrel 6(1897)415-20. 
 B., W. Ueber die biblischen wunder. ChrWelt 9(1895)822-5. 
 B a r b u r, L. G. St. John's argument from miracles. PresbQ 5(1891)1-32. 
 B e r n a r d, J. H. The evidential value of miracle. Exp 5slO(1899)331-9. 
 
 726 
 
MIRACLES. 
 
 Beyschlag, W. Zur wunderfrage. DeutEvBl(]895)69-80,141-53.* 
 
 B 1 a k e, S. Leroy. The place of a miracle. BibSac 56(1890)12-25. 
 
 B o 1 s, H. Le miracle du point de vue Chretien et du point de vue symbolo-fldeiste. RevThQuest 3(1898) 
 
 B 1 s, H. Le miracle et la science. RevChrfit 3s2(1895)109-16. 
 
 Bols, H. Le miracle et I'inspiration d'aprgs M. Sabatler. RevThQuest(1898)2, 201-46.* 
 
 B o 1 s, Henri. Les miracles blbllques et lea miracles actnels. RevThetQuestrel 4(1895)266-90. 
 
 Bols, Henri. La th6orle de M. MteSgoz sur le miracle. BeTThetQneatrel 4(1895)130-75. 
 
 Bonus, A. Der kern der wnnderfrage. ChrWelt 10(1890)796-800. 
 
 Borchert. Die wunder der propheten. BewGlaube 33(1897)177-89,236-48. 
 
 Bride 1, Ph. Les miracles racontCs par la Bible sont-ils croyables? LibChrfit 1(1898)511-16. 
 
 B r u c k e r, Jos. Les miracles de I'Histolre salnte devant la critique. ^tndesJes 49(1890)457-69. 
 
 C a r u s, Paul. Witchcraft and miracles. OpenCourt 10(1896)4955-7. 
 
 C 1 T 1 1 1 e, W. I. Belief in the miraculous. MetaM 3(1896)45-56. 
 
 r a m e r, M. J. Einige gedanken fiber wunder. VjTheol 12(1892)211-15. 
 
 r e s s e y, G. C. Miracle as marrel and as magic. DnitaR 33(1890)19-23. 
 
 D e 1 a b a r r e, A. Le miracle et les groupemeuts hi^rarchiques de forces. £tudesjes 69(1896)600-18. 
 
 D e n 1 s o n, John H. Current delusions concerning miracles. NewWorld 7(1898)543-62. 
 
 D d d, Thomas J. Pseudo-miracles. MethRSo 45(1897)342-51. 
 
 D d s, Marcus. The evidential value of miracles. HomR 27(1898)483-7. 
 
 D r e w, Charles H. Miracles. NChurchR 1(1894)245-67. 
 
 D u b 1 s, F. Quelques observations sur le miracle. RevSciEccl(1895)404-14.* 
 
 Eisele. Chrlstenthum und wunder. FrotKz 17(1892)383-89.* 
 
 Emery, L. Le miracle et le sumaturel. RevThetPhll 31(1898)533-71. 
 
 E n s r, George. Mission and miracles. ChMissInt nsl7(1892)641-57. 
 
 Fischer. Konnen ausserhalb der wahren klrche wahre wunder gescheben? PastBon(1899)H8.* 
 
 The Bueharistic presetiee and miracles. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)111-16. 
 
 The fragment as to miracle. NChurchR 1(1894)438-40. 
 
 6 1 il e r, H. Evol. in s. verhSltn. z. natnrwiss. u. 2. wunderglauben. BewGlaub 33(1897)293-310,334-62. 
 
 Goiz, A. Le sumaturel et la science; le miracle. FhllosChr(1899)79-99,414-39.* 
 
 6 o n d a 1. Le miracle an point de vue de la religion. Rev£nc(1894)459-60. 
 
 Goodwin, Frank J. The place of miracle in the modern Christian faith. HomR 36(1898)306-14. 
 
 H. Miracles. MethQSo nsl2(1892)41-8. 
 
 H e u g h e s, T. Popular science monthly on the miracles of St. Francis Xavier. Cath World 53(1891)837-49. 
 
 H i 1 a r 1 s. Hysteric u. wunder. ThPraktMtschr 11(18^8).* 
 
 HShne. Wunder Oder kelne 3 BewGlaub 34(1898)201-26. 
 
 Hog an, J. The miraculous in church history. AmCathQ 23(1898)382-98. 
 
 Hnizin ga, AbelH. The miracle of the Bible. BibSac 49(1892)129-42. 
 
 j\.n important subject In its true light. AveMaria ns47(1898)211-15. 
 
 Ellngner. Vom wunderbaren Im Apostolikum. KirchMonats8(1893)324-32.* 
 
 L a f n, L. Le miracle et I'orthodoxle moderne. BevThQuest 5(1898)675-82.* 
 
 L e 1 1 c h, Matthew. The miracles of the Gospels. Treasury 11(1893-4)939-45. 
 
 L e 1 1 y e 1 1, John. Prayers and miracles. ChrThought 8s(1890-l)133-42. 
 
 L e e n d e r t z, A. C. ...Al-of niet-aannemen der N. T. ische wonderverhalen. GeloofVr(1895)337-53.*' 
 
 Lescoeurs, L. Ceux qui ne crolent pas au miracle. PhilosChr(1899)281-312.* 
 
 L t a s, J. J. Miracles, science, and prayer. TransVicIns 29-30(1897-8)263-81. 
 
 M a c u n n, Florence. The miracles of St. Louis. GoodWords(1890) 444-7. 
 
 M e d 1 c u s. A propos du miracle. KevOhr6t 3s2(1895)17-20. 
 
 M e 1 d e I e, Stadtpfarrer. Zum begrlBE des wunders. NKirchlZ 7(1896)737-54. 
 
 M6n6goz, E. La notion historiquo et la notion religieuse du miracle. RevThetQuestrel 4(1895)237-66. 
 
 M6n6goz, E. La prlSre et miracle. P.evChret ns]5(lS94)393-403. 
 
 Meyer, R. M. t)ber den begrlff des wunders in der Edda. ZDtschPhilol 31(1899)M5-27. 
 
 1 1 miracolo di Lacedonia approvato dalia chiesa. Rosar 9(1892)264-89. 
 Moore, Edward 0. The greater miracle. AndR 15(1891)505-10. 
 
 M a 1 1 e r, Eugen. Natur und wunder. StrassbThS 1(1890)1-205. 
 
 Mttller, Eng. Das wunder und die geschiclitswissonschaft. ConglntCath 1(1897)419-27. 
 Modern miracles of God. OurDay 17(1898)19-24. 
 The nature of miracles. BibSac 55(1898)360-1. 
 The New Testament miracles. ExposTimes 10(1898-9)138-9. 
 N t a in miraculum a S. Michaele Chonls patratum. AnaiBoll 9(1890)201-3. 
 Le nuove meraviglle di Lourdes. CivCatt 14s9(1891)641-59. 
 P a r s o n s, Reuben. History and the miraculous. AveMaria ns40(1895)85-9. 
 Peacock, Edward. A medieval wonder. Reliq ns32(1892)67-70. 
 Pe t e r se n, Jul. Mirakelkure. Tilskueren 15(1898)480-94. 
 
 P f e 1 1, Th. Das biblische wunder keine durchbrechung von naturgesetzen. BewGlaub 32(1896)369-89,409-24 
 Porret, Ch. La notion blblique du miracle. ChrE(1895)517-33,673-87.* 
 Rathmann. Prof. D. Sell und der wunderglaube. BvKztng 15(1893)261-7.* 
 
 727 
 
MIRACLES— MISSAL. 
 
 -Russell John B. Miracles and Christian faith. NewWorld 5(1896)9-25. 
 I n e r H. l! D. on certain ecclesiastical miracles. 19thCent 30(1891)217-36. 
 S c h 1 n z. A. Essai sur la notice du miracle. EevThetPhll 30(1897)97-127. 
 S c h 1 n z, A. La notion du miracle. RevThetPhil 30(1897)570-4. 
 S e is s, Joseph A. Questions concerning miracles. LuthChR 18(1899)185-93. 
 S m 1 1 h, Lucius B. Are miracles to be expected? BibSac 48(1891)1-26 
 S o 1 1 i e r Le miracle au point de vue scientiflque. RevEnc(lS94)452-9. 
 Ipauia ng. The evidential value of miracles. ChurchEcl 22(1894-5)71 -20 
 Stelnberg.Th. Naturgeset. und wunder. TheolZSchw 15(1898)118-25,129-43. 
 Steude Der austoss des wunders. BewGlaub 35(1899)195-210. 
 Steude. Zur apologie des wunders. BewGlaub 30(1894)169-88,209-33.270-83. 
 Stevens,Jno. The miracles of the Bible. MethB 79(1897)65-70 
 
 S t r a u s s und Torney, V. von. Die wunder im Neuen Testamen . N^ir h IZ 3(1892)124 68. 
 T. Mlralrel ein blatt aus rBmisch-liatholischer gegenwart. ChrWelt 8(1894)110-15. 
 T a y 1 o r, A. B. The philosophy of miracles. LuthQ ns28(1898)510-18. 
 T h o m s o n, W. D. The possibility of miracles and sciences. ThinU; 1(1892)533-5. 
 Thury, M. Le miracle et les sciences de la nature. RevChrSt 3s3(1896)437-48. 
 L-ultlma fase nella dimo.trazlone del mlracolo. CivOatt 15sl (1892)272-83; 15,2(1892)167-80. 
 W a d s w r t h, WiUard W. A study in miracles. MethRSo 47(1898)228-38. 
 W o o 1 1 e y, Celia Parlier. Miracle in religion. OpenCourt 8(1894)4024-6. 
 
 Y o u n g, M. L. Evidential value of the miracles., LuthQ ns22(1892)429-40 o,nsfl7^257 69 
 
 Z o c h 1 e r, 0. Zur wurdigung des romischen mirakelglaubens unsrer zelt. BewGlaub 33(1897)257-69. 
 MIRACULOUS birth, Virgin birth. See also Jesus Christ (birth). T,„T,„„„nsa2^ 
 
 h a r e n c e y, Comte de. Les naissances miraculeuses d'aprgs la tradition amgricaine. RevRellg(1892) 
 
 289-305.* 
 MIRACULOUS conception. See Immaculate conception and Jesus Christ (birth). [M'Clint 6:326. 
 
 MIRBT, D. Karl (I860—). German Protestant; church historian. [ZeitgL 871 ; Wer 687. 
 
 O r r, James. A new church historian. Think 8(1895)524-5. 
 MIRES, Divinities in mod. Greek folUore=Moirai. [Rosoh 2:3102-3, 
 
 Thumb A. Sehlcksalsgottinnen im neugr. volksglauben. ZVolksk(Ber)2(1892)123-34. 
 MIRROR. A reflecting surface. [Brit 16:499-502; Int 11:718 (magic mirror)18:376.7. 
 
 N 1 V e n, G. W. The Japanese magic mirror. ScotsM ns23( 1898-9) 372-80. 
 MIRTH, Expresion of joy, gayety or merriment. [M'Clint 6:332j Baldw 1:680 (joy). 
 
 B r i d g e t t, T. B. Can Christians consistently laugh or smile? DubE 120(1897)56-69. 
 MISA. Greek goddess in the Eleusinian mysteries. [Rosch 8:3023-6; SmithM 2:1098 (Misa). 
 
 Dleterich, Albrecht. Die gottin Mise. Philologus 52(1893)1-12. 
 MISERERE, A penitential prayer, [M'Clint 6:338-3; Int 12:379; Jack 588; Mill 188; Gardn 2:4B7j Lee 216. 
 
 D y e r, A. Saunders. The folk-lore of Miserere. CalcuttaR 91(1890)254-73. 
 MISHNAH, Jewish oral tradition. [JewE 8:809-19. 
 
 Blau, L. t)ber die composition des Mischnatraktates Schebuoth. Monatsbljud(1890)97-101.' 
 
 Guttmann, J. Ueber zwel dogmengeschlchtliche Mischnastellen. MonatsschrGeschJud 42(1898)289- 
 305,337-45. 
 
 Hoffmann, D. Rosenthal, Dr. Ludwig A. ; Ueber den zusammenhang der Mischna. MWissJud 20 
 (1893)77-82. 
 
 Kaufman n, David. Un manuscrit du Mischne thora. Revfitjuiv 36(1898)05-74. 
 
 Lehmann, J. Les sectes juives mentionges dans la Mischna. EevJltJulv 30(1895)182-203; 31.31-46. 
 
 M a r g u 1 i e s, S. H. Zur erklarung zweier Mischnastellen. -MonatsschrGeschJud 39(1895)63-79. 
 
 Porg6s, N. Due Mlshna mal comprise. EevfitJuiv 20(1890)307-9; 21:278-81. 
 
 R o s e n t h a 1, Ludwig A. Gegenkritik. MWissJud 20(1893)134-40. 
 
 Schweitzer-Norden, M. Der Mlschna-unterricht in der jiid. volksschule. Israelit 36(1895)57-9, 
 
 Wellhausen. Mischnatraktat ,, Sabbath" hrsg. uud erklart von Hermann L. Strack. ZMorgenlGes 
 44(1890)393-8. 
 MISSA Catecumenorum, Part of liturgy open to the catechumens. [M'Clint 6:340; Lee 216; BluntD 477. 
 
 L u c a s, Herbert. The Missa Oatechumenorum in the Greek Liturgies. DubR 112(1893)268-92. 
 MISSAL, Mass-book, [M'Clint 6:341-8; Int 12:381; Brit 16:608-11 (Missal); Jack&83; Lee 216-17; Mill 188. 
 
 A s b 6 t h, 0. Das zu Zengg in 1494 gedruckte glagolitische Missale. ArchSlavPhilol 19(1897)214-29. 
 
 Hupp. Otto. Bin Missale speciale; vorlaufer des Psalters von 1457. CentralblBibl 16(1899)361-8. 
 
 L 1 1 i e n c r o u, E. v. B. deutsche. missale aus d. j. 1529. KlrchenmJ(1896)26.* 
 
 M 1 s s a 1 of St. Augustine's abbey, Canterbury. AmBcclesE 15(1896)225-41,500-23. 
 
 M i s 8 e t, B. Liv. imp. connu; Missel sp6c. de Constance, de Gutenberg av. 1450. Bibliogrmod 3(1899) 
 255-91. 
 
 Plenkers, H. Bin quellenwerk zur geschichte des romischen Missale. Hist-polBl 119(1897)652-67. 
 
 E o t h, F. W. E. Das Missale und Antiphonarlum der abtel Echternach O. S. B. saec. X. Roman 
 Forsch 6(1891)271-84. 
 
 S c h n e 1 d e r, F. A. Bbners Quell, u. forsch. d. Miss. rom. im mittelalt. Katholik 77,l,3iri5(1897) 
 172-76. 
 
 S c h u 1 z e, Gustav. Ein neues evangelisches Missale. Siona 17(1892)24-9. 
 
 728 
 
MISSAL— MISSIONS. 
 
 Stein, Henri, line production inconnue de I'litelier de Gutenberg. Bibllogrmod 2(1808)297-306. 
 
 W. Bin bislier unbelianntes druckwerk. Umschau 3(1899)190-191. 
 UISSION Churches, City churches not self-supporting, 
 
 J u d s o n, Edward. The question of endowing mission churches. MlssR ns6(1893)iei-8. 
 
 Mission chapels. ChrUt 4(1891)94-6. (From Christ. Kog., Apr. 2, 1891.) 
 laSSIOKS. Evangelistic work beyond local bounds. [Int 12:382-96; Brit 16:511-18; 30:774-80. 
 
 After twenty years. MlssR ns7(1894)347-53. 
 
 B., A. L. Memories from the mission field. KnoxCoUMo 18(1894-5)230-2. 
 
 Bassermanu, H. Aeussere u. Innere mission in ihrem yerhilltniss z. praktlschen theologle. ZFrakt 
 Theol 13(1891)1-18. 
 
 B e a c h, D. N. A missionary crisis at home. AndR 15(1891)526-40. 
 
 Bell, Albert. Missions. LuthQ ns20(1890)625-34. 
 
 The Bishop of London on the study of missions. OhMissInt nsl9(1894)871-3. 
 
 The Bishop of Ripon on foreign missions. OhMissInt ns22( 1897) 136-43. 
 
 B o o t h, J. The greatest work in the world; a plea for missionary enterprise. MlssR n85(lS92)573-S0. 
 
 B r a d f o rd, Amory H. The crisis in missions. ChrLit 16(1896-7)188-93. (From Outl., Nov. 14, 1896.) 
 
 Bradford, Amory H. The crisis in missions. Outl 54(1896)865-6. 
 
 Bradford, Amory H. The missionary outlook. Bib World 13(1899)79-87. 
 
 Bradford, Amory H. A revival in foreign missions. Indep 44(1892)544-5. 
 
 B u n k e, E. Kirchliche evangelisation. FlBl 56(1899)219-233.* 
 
 B u 1- k, W. Herbert. Mind and missions. ChurchBcl 20(1892-3)769-79. 
 
 B u r r, B. Fitch. The missionary problem. HomR 33(1897)110-16. 
 
 Burton, N.S. Pastors and missions. HomB 37(1899)473-7. 
 
 Buss. Die aufgabe unserer mission. ZMission 10(1895)1-12. 
 
 By-ways of missionary enterprise. LondQ 73(1889-90)36-53. 
 
 Canon Scott Holland on the slowness of mission work. ChurchEcl 23(1895-6)146-52. * >• 
 
 C a n 1 1 H. K. Misrepresentations of missions and missionaries. MethR 78(1896)273-83. 
 
 C a s h, James 1. Christian missions; observations thereon. MethQSo nsl3(1892-3)142-8. 
 
 C h a p m a n, M. B. The rationale of missions. MethQSo ns7(1889-90)375-88. 
 
 Christian missions. Monist 5(1894-5)264-81. 
 
 The Christian religion in heathen lands. ChurchBcl 25(1897-8)830-2. 
 
 The church and foreign missions. ChurchBcl 27(1899-1900)647-9. 
 
 C 1 a r k, Francis E. Do foreign missions pay? MlssR nsll(1893)444-6. 
 
 Clark, Francis E. Do foreign missions pay? NoAm 166(1898)268-80. 
 
 C 1 1 i n s, Edmund. Protestant missions. Cosmopol 10(1891)529-38. 
 
 The coming age of missions. MlssR ns4(1891)721-25. 
 
 C o k, Joseph. The peerlessness of Christian missions. OurDay 13(1894)448-64. 
 
 Cross, R.T. Prayer and missions. MlssR n63(1890)588-91. 
 
 D-r. Evangelisehe missionslehre. ChrWelt 8(1894)348-52,372-5. 
 
 Dales, J. B. Reminiscences and facts of our foreign missions. EvRep 68(1891)153-56. 
 
 Delk, Edwin Heyl. Christian missions at the end of the century. LuthQ ns28(1898)309-25. 
 
 D r. Oust on missions and missionaries. ChMissInt ns20(1895)103-10. 
 
 Dr. Storrs on the missionary decline. ChrLit 4(1891)105-7. (From Advance, Apr. 2, 1891.) 
 Douglas, James. The unoccupied mission fields of the world. MissR ns7(1894)404-12,602-7,589-94. 
 Dowkontt, George D. The need of the nations. MissR ns7(1894)675-8. 
 D r e w s. P. D. anschauungen reformatorischer thcologen fiber die heidenmission. ZPraktTheol 19(1897) 
 
 1-26, 193-223, 289-316. 
 D mm m on d, Henry. The problem of foreign missions. Exp 5s9(1899)16-36 
 Dyer, Henry. Missions and missionaries. ScotsM ns5(1889-90)289-99. 
 
 Early Christian missions in some of their relations to heathen religions. ChurchQ 45(1897-8)53-80. 
 E b y, C. S. Basal Ideas in missions. MissR nsll(1898)2S8-91. 
 Bcob, J. H. University extension: church extension. Ohr0n 44(1891)1031-2. 
 Edwards, P. A century of missions. MissR n86(1893)17-26. 
 Ell i n w d, F. F. Missionary churches. MissR ns3(1890)272-7. 
 
 E 1 1 1 n w d, F. F. Present hindrances to missions and their remedies. PresbandRefR 7(1896)193-210. 
 A n English diocese and foreign missions. ChMissInt ns23(1898)259-76. 
 E n s r, George. Missions and miracles. ChMissInt nsl7(1892)641-57. 
 E n s r, George. Missions and civilization. ChMissInt nsl6(1891)653-64. 
 E n s r, George. Missions and evidences. ChMissInt nsl6(1891)7-19. 
 Buroza, J. M. The duty and privilege of self-support. MissR nsl0(1897)291-4. 
 Eppler, P. Einiges aus dem capitel der misslonsfurbitte. EvMisslonsm(1895)49-59;97-108.* 
 B V p n s, Edward. Missionary agencies. MissE nslO(1897)690-3. 
 F - E. Von der heidenmission. ChrWelt 4(1890)380-1,541-3. 
 
 Fabarius. Der segen der mission fiir unsre klrche in der gegenwart. ChrWelt 10(1896)1239-43. 
 Fox, H. B. Missionary work in its bearing on spiritual life. ChMissInt nsl5( 18907 158-62. 
 Fritzsche. Das missionswerk ein w6rk des bauens und des streitens. ZMlssionskde 9(1894)129-33. 
 
 729 
 
MISSIONS. 
 
 P u r r e r. Aussichten u. aufg. d. Ev. miss. Im Uchte d. allg. religioDSgesch. ZMissionskde 5(1890) 
 
 200-16. 
 D e r gegenwiirtlge stand der heldenmission. OhrWelt 5(1891)1154-9. 
 The golden age of missions. MissR nsll(1898)45. 
 
 G !■ d n, A. J. Decentralization in missions. MlssB ns5(1892)492-96. 
 G r d n, A. J. The faith element in missions. 726-34. 
 6 r d n, A. J. The missionary's shoes. MissE ns4(1891)288-92. 
 G r^ o n, A. J. The overflow of missioiis. MissR ns6(1893)166-72. 
 G r d n, A. J. Three missionary ambitions. MissE ns8(1896) 89-94. 
 Gordon, Ernest B. New forces for mission work. MissR ns9(1896)34-40. 
 
 Gottes wege in der m.; ein bild aus der m. am Voltafluss. , HvMisslo.nsm(1893)73-81,108-15,l,138-46.* 
 6 r a e e y, J. T. An international missionary council-board needed. MissR nslO( 1897) 522-4. 
 G r a h a m, J. A. Outlook (or the world's evangelization. MissE nsl2(1899)40-l. 
 The great commission. MissE ns4(1891) 183-4. 
 
 G r e e n e, William Brenton. Foreign missions from 'the standpoint of art. MissE ns4(1891)820-24. 
 Grundemann, E. Die mission auf der krelssynode. AllyMissZ 26(1899)365-72. 
 6 u r n e y, T. A. Christian missions and the life of the soul. ChMissInt nsl7(lS92)321-7. 
 Gurney, T. A. The sovereignty of Christ; a plea for a missionary policy. ChMissInt nB23(1898)81-8, 
 H a c e 1 u s. Die heldenmission der notwendige lebenserweis d. klrche. NKlrchlZ 8(1897)1007-25. 
 H a d e, D. In saehen der mission. ChrWelt 7(1893)1034-6. 
 
 H a m 1 1 n, Cyrus. Dr. Storrs on the prospects of missions. OurDay 7(1891)346-9. 
 Hamlin, Cyrus. Harmony and proportion in missions. MissR ns5(1892)53-6. 
 H a p p e r, A. P. Unoccupied territory. MissR ns3(1890)269-72. 
 H a y g o d, A. G. Where fools rush in. MethESo 42(1895-6)307-14. 
 ■'The heathen at home." MethRSo 46(1897-8)287-90. 
 
 H e n s n, H. Hensley. A cross-bench view of foreign missions. NatE 30(1897-8)605-18. 
 H e s s e, J. 1st ein vorlaufcr nStliig? EvMissionsm('894)129-39.* 
 
 Hofstatter, A. Die tragweite dcs missionsbefehls fur den missionsbetrieb. NKlrchlZ 3(1892)315-37. 
 Holler. Missions-apologetik ; eine neue wissenschaft. BewGlaub 35(1899)314-8. 
 H 1 11 d a y, T. E. The missionary conscience. EvEep 68(1891)526-31. 
 
 Holtzmann, H. Chr. geschlchtsbetrach. im liehte d. miss. ZMissionskde 13(1898)193-204. 
 H o 1 t z m a n n, H. Le christianisme et les missions. EevChrSt 3slO(1899)263-74. 
 Horsburgh, J. Heywood. Are we sowing seeds of discord? MlssEnsl2(1899)357-9. 
 H u g h e s, Thos. Missionary countries, old and new. AmCathQE 24(1899)1-25. 
 H u 1 b u r t, H. B. Pseudo-philanthropy in missions. MissE nB5(1892)358-61. 
 H ul b e rt, Homer B. The science of missions. MissE ns3(1890)486-90. 
 The human element In the missionary movement. MethR 73(1891)126-8. 
 I n misslonsangelegenheiten. DtschEvKztg 4(1890)71-2. 
 J o n e s, E. H. The new program of missions. MissR ns9(189e)362-4. 
 K., F. Christian missions. TheolQ 1(1897)376-83. 
 K a h 1 e r, P. Mein missionssammelbuch. AllgMIssZ 25(1898)79-83. 
 
 K a w e r a u, G. Adrian Saravia und seine gedanken Gber mission. AUgMlssZ 26(1899)333-43. 
 King, Miss Alice. Individualism in missionary work. MissE nsl0(1897)358-63. 
 K z a k 1, Professor H. The missionary problem from the standpoint of a Japanese Christian. MissR 
 
 ns8(1896)445-7. 
 L a c h m a n n, E. Dr. Martin Luther und die heldenmission. ZMissionskde 11(1896)65-71,129-44. 
 L a f 1 a m e, H. P. Some mission fundamentals illustrated. MissR nsll(1898)845-50,ill. 
 L a i n g, John. The new theory of missions in its practical bearings. KnoxCollMo 18(1894-5)20-34. 
 L a n g, Andrew. Are savage gods borrowed from missionaries? 19CGnt 45(1899)132-44. 
 Laurie, Thomas. The law of the advance. MissR n83(1890)490-3. 
 
 Laurie, Thomas. The results of modern missions permanent. MissR ns3(1890)746-53. 
 L a u r i e, Thomas. Do heathen multiply faster than converts? MissR ns4(1891)29-31. 
 L a u r y, Preston A. Modern .missions. LuthChE 15(1896)564-70. 
 Lawrence, Edward A. Missionary suggestions. Indep 49(1897)1070-1. 
 Leonard, D. L. Diversity of operations in the mission field. MissE ns8 (1895)746-50. 
 Leonard, Delavan L. Why missions are so modern. MissE ns4(1891)260-5. 
 L e t us evangelize the world in this generation. MissR ns4(1891)321-5. 
 L 1 s 1 e, William H. Missionary fellowship. MissE ns6(1892)192-5. 
 L o b s t e 1 n, P. L'avenir des missions. EevChrgt ns8(1891)214-21. 
 
 L o u d n, bp. of . The church's relation to foreign missions. ChMissInt ns21 (1896) 1-4. 
 Macgregor, Geo. H. C. The supreme need in mission work. MissR nsll (1898) 570-3. 
 M a c k a y, R. P. Pacts about foreign missions. MissR nsl2(1899)38-40. 
 M a c k a y, R. P. The jubilee of foreign missions. KnoxCollMo 18(1894-5)221-5. 
 Major von Wissman und die evangelische mission. Grenzb 49,3(1890)462-5. 
 
 M a n d e 1, Th. H. Die pastoralmethodische behandlung der heldenmission. ZPastTh 18(1895)319-17, 
 364-70. 
 
 730 
 
MISSIONS. 
 
 M a r 1 1 n, W. A. P. Western science as auxiliary to tlie spread of the Gospel. MlssK nsl0(1897)769-73. 
 
 Mathieson, James E. Missions, the salvation of the church. MlssK ns6( 1893) 172-6. 
 
 M e n 1 n. Die m. im A. T. KirchMonatss 13(1894)748-58.* 
 
 Menzles, A. Comparative religion and Chr. missions. Think 7(1895)199-210; ChrLlt 12(1894-5)335-42. 
 
 Meyer, F.B. The motive force of missions. MissR ns9(1896)10-15. 
 
 M(irbt),C. Eine evangel, misslonskirche. ChrWelt 4(1890)53-6,76-80,106-8. 
 
 The missionary idea in the church. ChurchBcl 21(1893-4)996-9. 
 
 The missionary range. MethR 72(1890)270-3. 
 
 Bin missionspionier. EvMissionsm(1895)236-61, 275-89,330-41, 377-85.* 
 
 M 1 t c h ell, J. Murray. The missionary outlook. MlssR ns4(1891)35-42,88-97,170-6. 
 
 The modern missionary Impulse. MethR 75(1893)109-16. 
 
 Monier-Will.iams, M. Missionary thoughts suggested at Rome. ChMissInt nsl6(1891)499-504. 
 
 M n o d, Wilfred. Les nouveaux Actes des apOtres. RevChrCt 3s5(1897)334-42. 
 
 M u 1 e, G. E. The perpetual obligation resting on the church to evangelize the world. ChMissInt nB20 
 
 (1895)241-9. 
 M u 1 e, G. E. The perpetual obligation resting on the church to evangelize the world. MissR ns8 
 
 (1895)571-80. 
 M u 1 1 i n s, J. D. Foreign missions at the church congress. ChMissInt ns21(1896)834-53. 
 The new Acts of the Apostles. LondQ 83(1895)260-80. 
 
 N i p p 1 d. Missionswissenschaft und religionsphilosophie. ZMlssionskde 5(1890)232-45. 
 N o c h einmal der missionsdienst der theologen. AllgMissZ 18(1891)257-68. 
 The non-Christian view of missionary failures. AsiatQ( 1890) 300-18. 
 
 Northrup, George W. Some hindrances to the work of foreign missions. MissR ns5(1892)30-40. 
 Notes from the students' mission fields. KnoxCollMo 18(1894-5)107. 
 Oehler. Gedanken Uber evangelisation u. mission. BvMlssionsm (1894) 177-88.* 
 Oldenberg, K. Arbeltslosigkeit. FlBl 54(1897)136-50,182-82.* 
 1 d h a m, W. F. The true method of missionary progress. MethR 81(1899)277-86. 
 01pp. Aus der praxis des missionslebens. AllgMissZ 20(1893)261-73. 
 P. Die fortschritte der evangelischen mission im Ictzen jahrzehnt. ChrWelt 5(1891)196-9. 
 P. Dnentbehrliehe heifer bel der heidenmlssion. ChrWelt 4(1890)953-6. 
 P., A. T. The miracles of missions. MissE ns4(1891)401-10,513-16,560-7; 5(1892)1-10. 
 P a df le Id, J. E. Self-support in the native church. ChMissInt ns21(1896)513-7. 
 P e i; 1, W. G. The missions of Christendom are the overflowing of the living waters. ChMissInt nsl8 
 
 (1893)590-7. 
 Pfanstiehl, A. A. Encouragements in the work of missions. 683-85. 
 Pi e r s n, Arthur T. Building from the base. MissR nsl0(1897)l-7. 
 
 Pier s on, Arthur T. Christian missions, the peculiar enterprise of God. MlssR ns9 (1896) 641-50. 
 P I e r s on, Arthur T. Discerning the signs of the times. MissR ns5(1892)504-9. 
 Pie r s n, Arthur T. The divine pattern of missions. MlssR ns6(1893)401-4. 
 P I e r s o n, Arthur T. A glance at the world of missions. MissR nsl0( 1897) 53-6. 
 PI e r s o n, Arthur T. God's season, man's opportune hour. MlssR ns6(1893)561-4. 
 Pi e rson, Arthur T. The great call of God to his church. MissR ns5(1892)408-7. 
 P i e r s n, A. T. Great exigency in work of missions. MlssR nsll(1898)641-51. 
 Pie rson, Arthur T. Hindrances to missions found In the working force. MissR ns7(1894)641-8. 
 P 1 e r s o n, A. T. Immediate and world-wide evangelization. MlssR ns5(1892)326-9. 
 Pi e rs on, Arthur T. Is there to be a new departure in missions? MissR ns3 (1890) 1-8. ^ 
 
 Pic r s o n, Arthur T. The lack of Information and individualism. MissR ns3(1890)507-14,683-8. 
 Pierson, A. T. Lengthened cords and strengthened stakes. MissR ns5(1892)731-42. 
 P i e r s n, Arthur T. The miracles of missions. MissR ns3(1890)18-26,808-20; 7(1894)401-4; 8(1895)81-4, 
 
 721-4,801-7; 9(1898)81-7. 
 P 1 e rs on, Arthur T. Our world. MlssR n86(1893)l-7,81-8. 
 
 P i e r s on, Arthur T. The outlook; some signs of the times. MissR ns9 (1896)1-9. 
 Pi e r s o n, Arthur T. The permanent basis of missions. MissR ns9(1896)881-9. 
 Pierson, A. T. Responsibility of pastor for development of a miss. int. HomR 26(1898)493-6. 
 'P 1 e r 8 o n, Arthur T. The true charm and power of missions. MissR ns7(1894)321-6. 
 Pierson, A. T. True "Forward movement;" or, Higher standard of consecr. MissE ns5(1892)881-7, 
 P 1 e r s o n, Arthur T. & Others. The world's outlook in 1895. MissR nsS(1895)l-33. 
 Pierson, Arthur T. The world's missionary conference of 1000. MissR nsl2(1890)g61-S. 
 P w e r s, J'red. Perry. The success of Christian missions in India. Forum 17(1894)475-83. 
 The present crisis of missions. MissR ns4(1891)496-501. 
 The progress and prospects of church missions. Quar 178(1894)52-81. 
 Quarles, J. A. The motive for missions. UnlonSemM 11(1899-1900)44-6. 
 R a g e y, P. Les missions anglicanes. UnivCath 20(1899)533-560; 21,5-34.* 
 The regions beyond. MissR ns4(1891)81-7,161-69. 
 T h e right way to missionize. ChurchBcl 21(1893-4)526-8. 
 The rising walls of the city of God. MethESo 48(1899)115-18. 
 R b e r t s n, J. P. Ordination in heathen lands. PresbQ 9(1895)256-60. 
 
 731 
 
MISSIONS. 
 
 B b i n s, Henry B. Motives to missions amoug the heatlien. MissE ns5(1892)256-62. 
 
 S., E. The colonial and missionary episcopate. ChMlssInt ns22(1897) 481-502. 
 
 S., G. P. Home and foreign missions. ChMlssInt ns23(1898)5-15. „ ,o/iQQnM7n « laq !>ft1 
 
 Schnedermann, Georg. Pauli misslonsarbelt und missionsgrundsiitze. TheolZ 18(1890)170-6.193-201. 
 
 Schrecker. B. Pietismus und mlssiooi. OhrWelt 13(1899)182-5. „„,,o„,m<„m 
 
 S c h r e 1 b e r. A. Bvan. mission, e. beweis f. d. wahrheit des Christentums. Brfurtjb nB20( 1894) 149-68. 
 
 T h e science of church missions. ChurchQ 39(1894-5)416-41. 
 
 S h e d d. J. H. Missionary geogr. comp. openings for the Gospel in different systems. MissR ns4(1891) 
 
 189-96 
 Siegfried. C. Prophetische missionsgedanken und judische mlssionsbestrebungen. JahrbProtTheol 
 
 16(1890)436-53. 
 ■Sir Charles A. Elliott on missions. ChMlssInt nsie(1891)197-9. 
 
 Smith, Arthur H. Time as a factor in Christian missions. MlssR ns7(1894)570-7,667-74. 
 ,S m 1 t h, J. The success of Christian missions. MissHer 93 (1897) 440-52.* 
 Smith. Judson. Foreign missions in the light of fact. NoAm 162(1896)21-32. 
 S m i t h, Wilton Merle. The work of foreign missions. ChrUn 46(1892)1110-1. 
 Some phases of a "forward movement." MethR 80(1898)481-83. 
 S p e e r. Robert B. The science of missions. MlssB nsl2(1899)27-37. 
 Spinner. Der missionar unter kulturvSIkern. ZMlssionskde 7(1892)1-7.66-70. 
 S t a r b u c k. Charles C. A general vievr of missions. AndE 13(1890)101-10,317-22.571-7; 14(1890)74-83, 
 
 525-34. 
 Starbuck. Charles 0. Missions and colonies. AndB 19(1893)428-40,681-94. 
 •S t a r b u c k. Charles C. Missions within and without Christendom. AndE 17(1892)277-92. 
 S t o r r o w. Edward. The divine and supernatural in foreign missions. MlssE ns4(1891)411-18. 
 S t r r s, Richard S. Christian missions in our time. ChrLit 3(1891)354-6. (Prom S. S. Times. Dec. 27, 
 
 1890.) 
 S t r r s, Richard S. The permanent and preeminent missionary motive. MissR nsl2(1899)824-30. 
 Support and mode of living of foreign missionaries. MlssHer(1897)180-2.* 
 Schwartz, v. Zopf u. kaste. OhrLlebesw 1(1899)111-114.* 
 
 T a s m a n i a. H. H. The church and foreign missions. Churchm nsl2(1897-8)605-13. 
 T a y I r, J. Hudson. "To every creature." MissR ns3(1890)106-10. 
 
 •T e 1 a n g, Purushotam Rao. Christian missions as seen by a Brahman. Forum 18(1894-5)481-9. 
 ■Temple. The church duty to evangelize the world. ChMlssInt nsl8(1893)206-9. 
 T h b u rn, J. M. Christian missions as seen by a missionary. Forum 18(1894-5)490-501. 
 T h b u r n, J. M. Recent missionary discussions. MethR 73(1891)867-81. 
 ■Trollop e. Mark N. Foreign missions. ChurchBcl 23(1895-6)435-41. 
 
 T s c h a c k e r t, Paul. Die mission, dereinssache Oder aufgabe der klrche? NKlrchlZ 8(1897)521-41. 
 ■The twentieth century's call to Christendom. HomR 32(1896)286-88.381-4.479-81.567-9. 
 The twentieth century's call to Christendom. MissR ns9( 1896) 920-2. 
 ■Two books on foreign mission work. ChurchQ 31(1890-1)462-75. 
 
 V a n D y k e. Henry. The necessity and needs of foreign missions. Outl 63(1896)201-3. 
 "W a d s w r t h, WlUard W. The missionary movement. MethRSo 45(1897)51-60. 
 ■W a r n e c k. Die kirchliche begrtindung der sendung. AUgMlssZ 19(1892)297-314. 
 W a r n e c k. Die moderne weltevangelisations-theorie. AllgMissZ 24(1897)305-25. 
 W a r n e c k. Der missionsdienst der theologen. AllgMissZ 17(1890)441-7. 
 W a r n e c k. Bine misslonslehre. AllgMissZ 19(1892)249-54. 
 
 ■"W a r n e c k, G. -Aufgabe d. heldenmission u. 1. triibungen in gegenwart. AllgMissZ 18(1891)97-134. 
 W a r n e c k. Nach 25 jahren. AllgMissZ 26(1899)3-10. 
 
 TV h i 1 1 n g, Lyman. The imperial Christ in missions. HartfordSemRec 9(1898-9)279-90. 
 Williams, Wm. The Christian missionary the pioneer of civilization. CanMeth 5(1893)29-43. 
 Witherspoon, T. D. Critical aspects of foreign mission work. Treasury 11(1893-4)956-7. 
 Wflnscher. Aus der mission der gegenwart. ZMlssionskde 8(1893)177-80.233-5. 
 W y n d. W. Prom another standpoint. MissR ns8(1895)765-8. 
 Z a h n. Bvangelische misslonslehre. ZPastTh 18(1895)247-60. 
 
 Z a h n, P. M. Nationalitat und internationalltat in der mission. AllgMissZ 23(1896)49-67. 
 Z a h n, F. M. [N. T. and missionary methods.] AllgMissZ 25(1898)385-403. 
 Z a h n. F. M. The ordmung fur die evangelische mission. AllgMissZ 24(1897)372-94. 
 Z a h n. F. M. Warneck; Evangelische misslonslehre. StuduKrit 66(1893)420-30. 
 Zahn. P. M. Zeichen und wunder In der mission. AllgMissZ 20(1893)241-61. 
 
 Zahn, P. M. Selbstandlge Kirchen, das Ziel evangelischer misslonsarbelt. AllgMissZ 17(1890)289-318. 
 Z w e m e r, S. M. The lay element in missions. RefQE 37(1890)105-12. 
 Scissions (American effort). 
 
 A n d e r s on, James A. The special obligation of American Christians to missions. MethRSo 44 (1896- 
 
 7)223-29. 
 L e n a r d, D. L. The origin of missions in America. MissE ns5(1892)422-35. 
 
 Mendenhall. J. W. Christian America christianizing Christian nations. . MethR 74(1892)93-99. 
 S p e e r. Robert E. The growth of the leading American missionary societies. MlssE ns8( 1895) 168-78. 
 
 732 
 
MISSIONS. 
 
 Missions (art). 
 
 6a re is. "Mission und kunst." AllgMissZ 19(1892)579-92. 
 Hissions (Bible and m.). 
 Eaton, T.T. Bible motives In missions. MissB ns9(1896)746-60. 
 
 Earn s dell, T. J. The missionary future in the Book of Isaiah. BibWorld 10(1897)190-7. 
 S c h, H. Die missionsaufgabe im llchte der Blbel. ChrWelt 4(1890)665-6,690-3,715-17,737-9. 
 B i li e 1 und mission. AllgBvLKz 25(1892)545-8,569-72,593-7. 
 Z a h n, F. M. Die Blbel in der mission. AUgMlssZ 19(1892)393-411. 
 Uissions (British effort). 
 Bishop of Newcastle. Foreign missions of Ch. of Bug., other than 0. m . o. OhMlssInt ns24(1899) 
 
 822-37. 
 Haller, J. Aua dem m. leben in England. EvMisslonsm(1894)481-98.* 
 
 Park, William. Ireland and foreign missions; the story of two minute books. MlssR ns5(1892)585-90. 
 Bichter, J. Entwlckelung u. organisation des engllschen misslonslebens. AUgMlssZ 25(1898)289-304. 
 Ro b e rt s n, Scott. British contributions to foreign missions, 1892. ChMlssInt nsl9(1894)73. 
 S ch i 1 1 e r, Emll. Aus dem mlsslonsleben in England. ZMlsslonskde 10(1895)90-4. 
 Hissions (claims). 
 B 1 a h p, Isabella Bird. Heathen claims and Christian duty. MlssR ns7(1894)241-6. 
 L m b e, E. For. miss, enterprise, and its demands upon the ch. at home. ChMlssInt nsl6(1891)117-26. 
 Mccormick. Personal missionary obligation. ChMlssInt nsl8(1893)481-90. 
 
 Pe ro w n e, J. J. S. The paramount claims of foreign missions; [sermon]. ChMlssInt ns24(1899)651-61. 
 Hissions (co-operation) . 
 
 Berlin. Die modernen alllanz-missionen. AUgMlssZ 24(1897)22-33,71-86,107-19. 
 B u 1 1 er, John W. Missionary comity In Mexico. MlssR n8l0(1897)334-41. 
 Comity and unoccupied fields. MlssR nsll (1898) 210-13. 
 Comity In missions. MlssR nsll(1898)194-7. 
 
 Farnsworth, W. A. The development of co-operation. MlssR ns5(1892)677-78. 
 R 1 g g s, James F. Undenominational mission work. MlssR ns3 (1890) 736-41. 
 T w n a e n d, W. J. Comity and co-operation in missions. MlssR ns6(1893)344-9. 
 Union in the mission cause. Indep 49(1897)85-7. 
 Hissions (concerts and local church missions). 
 Carter, James. The magic lantern in the monthly concert. MlssE ns5(lS92)593-95. 
 Curtis, Mrs. Ethan. How shall the interest in our missionary meetings be increased ? MlssR nsS 
 
 (1892)818-22. 
 Plerson, A. T. Monthly concert; how can it be made interesting? HomR 25(1893)490-5. 
 War neck. Eine uberraschende entscheidung des Ev. oberklrcbenrats. AUgMlssZ 18(1891)474-7. 
 Hissions (conferences) . 
 The AngUcan conference and foreign missions. MlssR nsll (1898)46-9. 
 
 Bender, H. R. Missions as seen at the Parliament of religions. MethR 77(1395)907-12. 
 B 1 e li n s k i, R. Heidenmission des Gen.-konz. der Ev.-luth. klrche in Nordamer. AUgMlssZ 26(1899) 
 
 360-5,417-29,479-83. 
 B n c kl a nd, A. R. An Anglican missionary conference. ChrLlt 11(1894)157-8. 
 Butler, John W. The general missionary conference at Toluca, Mexico. MlssR n88(1895)447-9. 
 Foreign missions at the church congress. ChMlssInt ns22(1897)826-35. 
 Ein missions-Jublianm. EvMisslon8m(1895)150-60.* 
 
 Pier son, Anna W. A woman's missionary rally. MlssR ns8(1895)514-22. 
 Plerson, L. B. and Plerson, A. W. Foreign mission day at Northfleld convention. MlssR ns4 (1891) 
 
 881-97. 
 S., G. F. The Lambeth conference and foreign missions. ChMlssInt ns22(1897)641-66. 
 S c h n e d e r, D. B. A missionary conference in Germany. HissR nslO(1897)373-4. 
 Hissions (Danish effort). 
 
 Vahl, J. Die dSn. m.-thatlgk. in d. 2 letzten Jahrzehnten. EvMisslonsm(1890)229-38,268-82.« 
 Hissions (Dutch effort). 
 
 B n B r, Constance C. Modem Dutch missions, 1797 to 1897. ChMlssInt ns22(lS97)805-12. 
 Hissions (educational work). 
 Gushing, J.N. The missionary educational auestlon. MlssR ns7 (1894) 432-6. 
 E 1 1 1 n w o d, F. F. The place of higher education in missionary work. MlssR ns7(1894)580-9. 
 G II m r e, Geo. W. and others. The school a factor in missionary work. PresbandRefR 3(1892)489-513. 
 G r d o n, A. J. Education and missions. MlssR ns6(1893)584-9,881-8. 
 Hayes, W. M. Higher education on the mission field. MlssR ns8(1895)281-8. 
 Haythornthwalte, J. P. Educational work of C. m. b. ChMlssInt ns24(1899)974-S2. 
 Haythornthwalte, J. P. Higher education as a missionary agency. ChMlssInt ns20(1895)172-e. 
 H e m p r 1 c h, K. Die mission in der erzlehungssehule. WlssPadJahrb 29(1897)50-131. 
 Higher education as a mission agency. MethR 79(1897)141-2. 
 Job n s to n, James. Education as an evangelistic agency. MlssR ns3(1890)9-18. 
 Kellogg, S.H. The problem of educational missions. MlssR nsll (1898)881-97. 
 Kyle, John M. The place of the school in the work of evangelization. MlssR ns9( 1896) 829-36. 
 
 733 
 
MISSIONS. 
 
 L a n e, H. M. Education anfl place ot lay educators en foreign mission fields. MlssE ns8(1895)B2e-32. 
 
 M 1 1 1 e r, W. Schulen in der mission. AUgMlseZ 21(1894)529-47. 
 
 M IJ 1 e r, William. Education and missions. MissR ns7(1894)821-3. 
 
 Morris, Henry. On educational missions. OliMlssInt nsl9(1894)741-5. 
 
 P h 1 n n e y, F. D. Education in missions. MissR n37(1894)125-30. 
 
 P ll ) n n e y, F. D. The place of schools In mission work. MissR ns(1892)887-91. 
 
 Stock, Eugene. Education and missions. MissE nB7(1894)274-7. 
 
 scissions (exhihitions) . nn/ioi^K\-nn m 
 
 Williamson, Geo. 0. Missionary exhibitions; their place and power. ChMissInt ns20 (1895) 110-12. 
 
 Missions (finance). 
 
 B o m a r, Paul V. The reflex influence of giying to missions. MIssR ns5(1892)595-9. 
 
 B u r t o n, N. S. Why no more money for missions? MissB ns9(1896)126-9. 
 
 Gates, Merrill Edwards. Christian missions and the highest use of wealth. MissR ns5(1892)ll-24. 
 
 G r d o n, A. J. Missionary money, quality and quantity. MissR ns4(1891)481-89. 
 
 G r a c e y, J. T. Specific donations; do they help or hinder? MissB nsl0(1897)923-6. i 
 
 G r u b b, H. Percy. What is wanted still. ChMissInt ns20(1895) 641-50,733-43. 
 
 How missionary money is spent. MissB nsll (1898)202-3. 
 
 L e n a r d, A. B. A new departure proposed. MothR 80(1898)420-25. 
 
 Method of raising missionary funds. ChurchEcl 24(1896-7)72-80. 
 
 5 t 1 m 3 o n, Henry A. Money and missions. Outl 55(1897)709-10. 
 Missionary interest and missionary income. MissB nsl2(1899)340-50. 
 Z a h n, F. M. Mission und geld. AUgMissZ 18(1891)355-73. 
 
 Missions (German efforts). 
 
 M 1 r b t, C. Gegenwartige stand der Deutsch-evangel. heidenmission. ChrWelt 12(1898)25-9,52-8,122-7. 
 
 M u e n c h, F. German evangelical mission among the heathen. LuthChE 17(1898)144-54. 
 
 W a n g e m a n, Dr. D. Germany's part in missions to the heathen. MissE n87(1894)684-9,765-8. 
 Missions (Greek Church relations). 
 
 J e s s u p, H. H. Gr. ch, a nd Prot. mission; or. Missions to Oriental churches. ChrLit 6(1891-2)193-203. 
 
 J e s B u p, H. H. Gr. ch. and Prot. missions; or, Miss, to Oriental churches. ChMissInt nsl7(1892)740-52. 
 Missions (history) . 
 
 H r w i 1 1, H. W. The first foreign missionaries and their candid friends. WeslMethM 118(1895) 
 496-500. 
 
 Johnston, James. Protestant missions a hundred years ago and now. MissE ns3(1890)81-7. 
 
 L a u r y, P. A. The history of apostolic missions. LuthOhE 17(1898)37-43,346-57. 
 
 L a u r y, Preston A. The philosophy of apostolic missions. LnthChE 18(1899)238-48. 
 
 Leonard, Delavan L. Protestant missions before Carey. MissB us4(1891)341-7. 
 
 Martin, Chalmers. Apostolic and modern missions. PresbandBefR 8(1897)75-98,228-50,464-89,713-31. 
 
 Rutherford, John. Apostolic missions and their results. MIssE ns5( 1892) 40-4. 
 
 Sell, Karl. Der ursprung der urchristlichen und der modernen mission. ZTheoluKirche 5(1895)437-85. 
 
 6 I n g m a s t e r, J. A. The genesis of modern missions. LuthQ ns22(1892)117-26. 
 Starbuck, Charles C. Earlier Protestant missions. AndR 18(1892)478-87. 
 
 S t o r r o w, Edward. Foreign missions in the 17. and 18. centuries. MIssB ns3(1890)260-6,336-41,495- 
 501,o79-83. 
 S t o r r o w, Edward. Foreign missions one hundred years ago. MIssE ns5(1892)669-71. 
 Missions (home churches). 
 
 Archbishop of Canterbury. The home ministry and foreign missions. ChMissInt ns23(1898)561-6. 
 Boutflower, C. H. Grounds of appeal for miss. ; place and proportion. ChMissInt nsl9(1894)648-54. 
 Clark, Francis E. The responsibility of young people and their societies for missions. MissE ns7 
 
 (1894)38-43. 
 Curtis, Mrs. Ethan. The reflex influence of missions. MIssB ns5(1892)183-5. 
 M a c k a y, G. L. The church at home. MissE ns7(1894)421-4. 
 M X m, Philip S. The home relations to foreign missions. ChrLit 6(1892)452-6. (Prom Stand,, Aug. 
 
 11, 1892.) 
 R 1 e m a n n, D. Der segen der mission fiir die gemelnde In der helmat. ZMissionskde 12(1897)218-20. 
 S 1 n g m a s t e r, J. A. The reflex influence of foreign missions. LuthQ ns20(1890)211-20. 
 Missions (hymnology). 
 
 Ross, James H. The hymnody of foreign missions. BibSac 51 (1894)269-80. 
 W a u g h, J. W. The power of Christian song in mission work. MissE n8l0(1897)524-6. 
 Missions (industrial work). 
 
 C I e r k e, E. M. A missionary model farm in Borneo. DubR 114(1894)294-308. 
 G r a c e y, Mrs. J. T. Industrial education of women in foreign fields. MIssR ns6(1893)39-41. 
 Missions (language and m.), 
 D a h 1 m a n n, Joseph. Die sprachkunde und die missionen (bibliog. v-xi). StimMar-LaachErgbd 13 
 M e i n h o f , Carl. Das evangelium und die moderne sprachforschung in Afrlka. NKirchlZ 3(1892)471-84. 
 
 (1891)129-256. 
 Wallroth, E. Was hat die gegenwartige mission fiir d. sprachwissenschaft gelelstet. AUgMissZ 18 
 (1891)322-39,387-400,449-65; 20(1893)26-37,74-87,117-37,222-40,408-21. 
 
 734 
 
MISSIONS. 
 
 Wurm, P. Sprache des helllgtlrams und die umgangssprache In der mission. AUgMlssZ 22(1895)541-3. 
 Zahn, P. M. Die muttersprache in der mission. AllgMissZ 22(1895)337-60. 
 Hissions (literature). 
 
 Ellin wo od, F. P. European literature In the mission fields. MissB ns4(1891)908-14. 
 
 P 1 e r a o n, Arthur T. Recent missionary boolss. MissK nsll(1898)28-35. 
 ^ Suggestions for diagram and map making. MissR nsl2(1899)e02-4. 
 
 Warneck. D. Sachs. proT.-missionskont. [and] d. volkstUml. missionsllt. AllgMissZ 21(1894)113-15. 
 missions (medical missions). 
 
 Bishop, Mrs. F. R. G. S. The need for medical missions. MlssR nsl0(1897)695-7. 
 
 Eddy, Mary Pierson. Notes from the diary of a medical missionary. MissR ns9(1896)910-ll. 
 
 G r e e n f i el d, M. Rose. Medical school for Christian women in India. MlssR n8l0(1897)280-2. 
 
 H a p p e r, A. P. The need of a medical missionary college. MlssR ns8(1895)208-ll. 
 
 Kellogg, S.H. The Agra medical missionary institute, India. MissR nsl2(1899)599-602. 
 
 Mears, W. P. Missionary work of the Lord Jesus; a plea for medical missions. MissR ns8(1895) 
 606-77. 
 
 P., V. P. About foreign hospitals and dispensaries. MissR ns9( 1896) 670-80. 
 
 P e n n e 1 1, T. L. Medical missions to the Afghans. MissR usll (1898)362-4. 
 
 P o s t, George B. Medical missions in Syria and Palestine. MissR ns6(1893)641-8. 
 
 T h w 1 n g, Clarence. A plea for medical missions. MissR ns4(1891)669-77. 
 
 D n d e r w o o d, H. G. Medical missions in Japan and Korea. MissR ns5(1892)706-10. 
 
 Ws i n r igh t, S. H. Medical missions. MethBSo 41(1896)20-36. 
 
 W a n 1 e s s, U. J. The spiritual outfit of the medical missionary. MissR ns9(1896)664-70. 
 
 W b i t e, Maria. Medical work among women and children of heathen countries. MissR ns8( 1895) 686-9. 
 Hissions (methods). 
 
 Banks, John Shaw. Missionary methods in apostolic days. WeslMethM 122(1899)766-70. 
 
 B r e w s t e r, William N. Christ's methods of missionary work. MissE nsll (1898)771-77. 
 
 Gracey, J. T. Missionary methods ofacially reviewed. MissR ns4 (1891) 260-6. 
 
 Mutch, W.J. Adaptation in missionary method. NewWorld 6(1897)324-32. 
 
 Robinson, W. Jesuit methods in foreign mission work. OhrLit 6(1891-2)38-43. (Prom Indep., Aug. 
 14 & 21, 1894.] 
 missions (miners). 
 
 H a m II to n, Mrs. Clara B. Christian work in mining-camps. MissR n8ll(1898)840-2. 
 missions (missionaries).' 
 
 A 1 1 a n, Thos. H. The missionary's body. MissB nsl2 (1899) 517-20. 
 
 E i n e aufforderung an die missionare. AllgMissZ 20(1893)41-5. 
 
 B r a d f r d, A. H. Are foreign missionaries frauds? (Last days of deputation in Japan.) Outl .53 
 (1896)91-2 . 
 
 Children of foreign missionaries. MissR ns4(1891)594-6. 
 
 E 1 1 1 n w o o d, P. F. Asceticism in missions. MissR ns3(1890)32-7. 
 
 G r d o n, A. J. Missionary memorabilia. MlssR ns6(1893)321-6. 
 
 G r a c e y, J. T. Our missionary heroines; "by faith." MissR ns6(1893)88-96. 
 
 G n 1 1 1 V e r, J. P. Assent to creeds as a test for missionary candidates. Indep 45(1893)456. 
 
 G u 1 1 1 V e r, John Putnam. An American board of theology for foreign missions. AndR 13(1890)396-406. 
 
 H a y 1 1 a r, T. C. The Cinese view of missionaries. 19thCcnt 38(1895)769-77. 
 
 H a y s, Mrs. Geo. S. Cheap missionaries. Indep 47(1895)1070-1. 
 
 Lee, W. R. A protest against needless exposure in mission work. MissE ns5(1892)621-5. 
 
 The missionary call and missionary candidates. ChMlssInt nsl8 (1893) 30-7. 
 
 Missionary heroism. MethRSo 48(1897-8)290-2. 
 
 Missionaries and their children. MlssE[er(1897)185-7.* 
 
 N 1 c h o 1 s, C. A. Lay missionaries lor the foreign field. MlssR ns5{1892)860-3. 
 
 "Ought missionaries to be married or unmarried?" ChrLlt 6(1891-2)238-9. (From Ch. Rev. & Ch. News.) 
 
 Pierson, Arthur T. The law of spiritual heredity. MissR ns8(1895)7S6-8. 
 
 P o r t e r, E. G. Do our foreign missionaries live in luxury? ChrLlt 3(1891)302-4. (From The Arvance.) 
 
 The price of missiooaries. MissR nsl2(1899)766-6. 
 
 S., E. Woman missionaries in 0. m. s. fields. ChMlssInt nsl9(1894)341-52. 
 
 S m i t h, P. V. On secular infl. in missions and extraneous employment of missionaries. ChMlssInt nsl9 
 (1894)671-6. 
 
 S t s c h, Georg. Die arbeit und der dienst der frauen in der mission. NKlrchlZ 10(1899)504-18. 
 
 Sutton, Henry. The alleged drain of men to the foreign field. ChMlssInt ns20(1896)81-94. 
 Trl als and joys of the foreign missionary. MissHer(1897)182-5.» 
 
 W a d h a m s, Albion V. Foreign missionaries. Outl 48(1893)389-90. 
 
 War field, Benj. B. Some perils of missionary life. PresbQ 13(1899)385-404. 
 
 Y u n g, E. R. Missionaries' trials; — I. The tragic death of the interpreter. MissR nslO(1897)496-500. 
 missions (mohammedan relations). 
 
 Reeve, W. P. Mohammedanism and Christian missions. OpenCourt 13(1899)279-96. 
 
 Sehreiber, A. Der Islam und die evangelische mission. AllgMissZ 24(1897)145-69. 
 
 735 
 
MISSIONS. 
 
 Uissions (native oonverts). ,» 01 /iooamdq qio 
 
 Buchner. Die gerechte wUrdigung der heldenchriBtlichen gemeinden. AllgMissZ 21(1894)18<i-.Jl^. 
 D a T i s, J. D. & others. Character of native converts. Indep 44 (1892)1202-5. . ,„„ ,„,, „ 
 
 G r a c e y, J. T. The relative standing of native Christians in the future. MissE ns4(1891)931-3. 
 M a r z 1 f f, H. Development of conscience among the native Christians. MissB ns9(1896)106-9. 
 M u n z i n g e r. Die missionsgemeinde und Ihr inneres leben. ZMissionskde 6(1891)65-72. 
 O e h 1 e r. Ulnser heidenchristljchen gemeinden. BvMissionsm 48(1899)1-13.' 
 
 Oehler. Dns heidenchristlichen gemeinden. EvMissionsm 48(1899)1-13.* 
 
 S c h r e i b e r. Die arbeit an den heidnischen frauen und miidchen. AUgMissZ 18(1891)277-87. 
 
 S t a r b u c k, 0. C. Are mission converts a failure? MissR ns5(1892)278-80,351-3. 
 Victoria, J. C. Native churches; « question and its answer. OhMissInt ns24 (1899) 8-12. 
 
 Was kann die mutterkirche von der missionsgemeinde lernen? AllgEvLKz 31(1898)946-8,970-4. 
 Kissions (native helpers). 
 
 Bunker, A. Native instrumentality in foreign missions. MissE ns5(1892)813-17. 
 
 B u n k e r, Alonzo. Bible study for native agents. MissE nsll (1898)265-70. 
 
 D e n n i s, James S. Native agents and their training. ChrLit 7(1892-3)137-45. 
 
 P a r s o n s, G. H. Native workers in rcl. to miss, and nat. ch. organization. ChMissInt ns24(1899)280-4. 
 
 P o 1 e, G. H. The selection, education, and probation of native workers. OhMissInt ns24(1899)190-4. 
 
 S t o r r o w, Edward. The training of native agents. MissE n86(1893)105-9. 
 ISissions (political relations), 
 
 B e n j a m 1 n, S. G. W. The relations of Christian missions and diplomacy. ChrLit 7(1892-3)194-9. 
 
 Die Christen; massacres In China u. die misslonen. Hist-polBl 116(1895)604-25. 
 
 B n s o r, George. Missions and politics. ChMissInt ns23(1898)162-9. 
 
 Gracey, J. T. Some missionary treaty rights. MissE ns7(1894)123-25. 
 
 H a m 1 i n, C. Eel. of missionaries, etc., in foreign lands to their gov'ts. MissE ns6(1893)417-19. 
 
 H u 1 b e r t, Henry Woodward. Political science and Christian missions. PresbandEefE 5(1894)254-60. 
 Hissions (prayer and m.). 
 
 Edwards, Chauncey T. Missions the true prayer-gauge. MlssE ns4(1891)734-40. 
 
 Mudge, James. Praying for missions. MissE ns5(1892)590-92. 
 
 P le r s n, Arthur T. The supernatural factor in missions. MissE ns3(1890)653-61. 
 
 Richards, William E. Prayer in relation to missions. AuburnSemE 3(1899)46-60. 
 
 Rutherford, J. Examples fr. mod. miss. hist, of answer to prayer. MissE ns4(1891)23-8. 
 Missions ( preaching), 
 
 B e 1 1 n, Chr. Was, wle, u. soil eiu mlssionar predigen. BvMiS3ionsm(1891)129-37,177-86. 
 
 M c G a w, Thoburn. A missionary sermon. Preacher'sM 8(1898)63-5. 
 
 Pfleiderer. Die apologetische Aufgabe der Missionspredigt. ZMissionskde 12(1897)193-202. 
 
 S t r u m p f e 1. Die missionspredigt am 2 Pflngsttage. AUgMissZ 19(1892)184-94. 
 
 W a 1 z. Missionspredigt. BvMissionsm(1892)49-56.* 
 
 W e s t c o t t, B. F. Missions a revelation of the mystery of God; [serm.]. ChMissInt ns20(1895)401-ll. 
 Hissions (science and m.). 
 
 Nassau, Eobert H. What commerce and science owe to missionaries. MissE ns7( 1894) 285-90. 
 Missions (seamen). 
 
 Anderson, R. Die Amerlk. seemannsmlssion. MonatssInnM(1890)289-513.* 
 
 Bergroth, Ells. Die Schwed. seemannsmlssion. Monatssinn (1890) 445-61. 
 
 Grenfell, Wilfred T. Among the tollers of the deep. MissR nsll(1898)506-12, ill. 
 
 Harms. Die m. unter den engl. hochseefischern. F1B1(1890)14-19.* 
 
 H o 1 s t e i n, A. E. Engl, seemannsmlssion. MonatssInnM (1893) 457-64.* 
 
 H r e, E. C. A wonderful life-boat. MlssE ns4(1891)462-4. 
 
 M c A 1 1, Eobert M. The Gospel afloat. MissR ns5(1892)24-30. 
 Missions (self-support). 
 
 G r a c e y, J. T. Native Christian giving. MlssE nsl0(1897)844-8. 
 
 N e V i u s, Mrs. Helen S. 0. The "Nevius plan." MissR nsll (1898) 612-15. 
 
 Spencer, David S. Self-support In Japan missions. MissR nsl0(1897)848-51. 
 
 Tracy, Charles C. Self-help in mission schools. MissE nB8(1895)51-4. 
 Missions (social relations). 
 
 F. - B. Mission und knltur. ChrWelt 5(1891)102-8. 
 
 N e w t o n, J. O. Calhoun. The contribution of Christian missions to sociology. MethESo 47(1898)239-45. 
 
 Schott, W. Miss. u. soz. ftsehr. AUgMissZ 25(1898)433-8,529-66; 26('99)31-40,211-19,899-417. 
 
 S t a r b u c k, C. C. Missions and civilization. AndE 17(1892)496-509; 18(1892)58-81; 19(1893)167-83. 
 Missions (societies in general). For individual and national socs., see specific headings. [M'Clint 6:354-67. 
 
 B e a 1 1, B. L. Voluntary and missionary societies. PresbQ 4(1890)56-73. 
 
 H u s t o n, M. H. Missionary societies in the church. PresbQ 4(1890)261-77. 
 
 Johnson, Thomas C. God's ordained missionary society. DnionSemM 11(1899-1900)122-35. 
 
 M. -Bestrebungen Im Norden Buropas. EvMissionsm(1890)415-22.* 
 
 Philpott, Hugh B. Men who manage missions. Quiver(1903)390-8. 
 
 E e V I e w of the missionary boards. ChrLit 7(1892-3)74-6. 
 
 E 1 c h t e r, J. Helmatllche missionsarbelt in Engl. u. Deutschl. AUgMissZ 25(1898)261-77. 
 
 736 
 
MISSIONS. 
 
 Sardemann. MQttervereine. FIBI 34(1897)76-81. 
 
 Scbrelber. Die organisation der belmatblicben mlssiousgemeinde. AlIgMissZ 17(1890)146-58. 
 Snodgrass, E. Disintegration of missionary societies. MissR ns7( 1894) 119-22. 
 Warneck. Statist, ttbersicbten ilb. d. Evangel, mlsslonsgesellschaften. AUgMlssZ 19(1892)240-6. 
 Wurm, P. Bntstehg. der verschied. m.-gesellscUatten u. ihre elgentb. mcrkroale. EYMlsslonsm(1890)56- 
 76,97-108,129-46,180-7.* 
 Uissions (spirit). 
 A 1 T a r e z, T. B. Tbe true spirit of tbe missionary. ChMissInt ns24(1890)9S-101. 
 
 B a n s 1 1 n, David H. The missionary spirit in tbe bome churches. LiitUQ ns25 (1895) 1-16. 
 
 Croll, P. (i Incentives to missionary activity. LutJiQ ns24(1894)260-8. 
 
 H e d g e s, S. B. The spirit of tbe early missionary. Oath World 58(1894)794-802. 
 
 Lacbmann, E. Mlttel. . .um. . .d. interesse f. d. beldenmiss. zu wocken. ZMissionskde 9(1894)1-10, 
 65-77. 
 
 McClelland, A. How best to inculcate spirit of miss, in tbeol. seminaries. MissR ns9(1898)687-91. 
 
 M u d g e, James. My experience in tbe cultivation of tbe missionary spirit. HomR 24(1892)82-4. 
 
 P e t e r s, Hiram. Tbe mission spirit; Its elements and methods. LuthChR 11(1892)81-6. 
 
 Plerson,A. T. Responsibility of pastor for development of miss. int. among people. HomR 26(1893) 
 493-6. 
 
 P i e r s n, Arthur T. A plea for enthusiasm in missions. MissR ns3( 1890) 195-9. 
 
 The secxet of missionary enthusiasm. MissR nsll (1898)201-2. 
 
 S t o r r s, Richard S. The waning interest in foreign missions. MissR nsl0(1897)201-6. 
 
 Thompson, R. Wardlaw. Hindrances to Interest in missions. MissR nsll (1898)355-7. 
 Missions Cstatistics) . 
 
 Dean Vahl's missionary statistics. ChMissInt nslS(1803)676-83. 
 
 Facts and figures from many lands. MlssR ns7 (1894) 54-8. 
 
 General statistics of missions. Indep 44(1892)93-4. 
 
 Leonard, D.L. Miss, soc.' of U. S. and ton. MlssR ns7(lS94)74-5; 8(1895)70-1; 10(1897)70-1. 
 
 L e o n a r d, D. L. Statistics of missionary societies for 1890-1. Mlssli ns4(1891)S74-5. 
 
 li e o n a r d, D. L. Statistics of miss. soc. in Gr. Brit, and on Continent for 1891. MissR ns4(1891)952-3. 
 
 Miss. soc. of U. S. and Can. MlssR ns6(1893)72-3; 9(1896)70-1; 11(1898)70-1; 12(1899)72-4. 
 
 [Missionary society statistics, European.] MissR ns9( 1896) 148-9. 
 
 [Missionary statistics.] MissR ns7(1894)154-6; 8(1896)150-1; 10(1897)150-1. 
 
 Names of miss. soc. in G. B. and Continent, w. summaries for As., Afr., Aust., etc. MissR nsl2(1899) 
 150-1. 
 
 P a 1 1 e r s o n, R. M. The progress of Christianity. MissR nsll (1898)41-2. 
 
 Societies in Great Britain and on the continent. MissR ns6 (1893) 164-5. 
 
 [Statistics of European missionary societies.] MissR nsll (1896) 150-1. 
 
 Statistics of missions to tbe heathen, 1892-3. ChMissInt nsl9(1894)776-7. 
 
 S t o r r o w, Edward. The missionary statistics of India, Burmah, and Ceylon. MissR ns6(1893)302-5. 
 
 Vabi, J. Missionary statistics. MissR nsll(1898)97-101. 
 His&iona (study and teaching). 
 
 Gesicben, M. Die bedeutung der missionlehrkurse filr volksscbuUehrcr. AllgMlssZ 26(1899)76-86. 
 
 L a u r y, Preston A. Missions in our educational Institutions. LuthChR 16(1897)386-93. 
 
 Puis. ...Der neuen lehrplftne. . .missionsgeschlchtl. unterwelsung. ZBvUnterr 1(1893). • 
 
 Warneck. Die mission im katechlsmusnnterricht. AllgMlssZ 19(1892)576-8. 
 
 Wle erwerben u. erbalt. wir uns d. notb. mlsslouskenntn. ? EvMisslonsm 43(]899)49-73.* 
 Missions (temperance). 
 
 C h r 1 s t, H. Wirkung d. alkobols in den gebleten der evangel, heldenmlsslon. BvMisslonsm(1895)505-10.« 
 
 Cook, Mrs. Joseph. What are prospects of temperance work in mission fields. OurDay 13(1894)371-4. 
 
 Wirkung des alkobols in den gebleten der cvangcllschen heidenmission. CbrWelt 9(1895)866-9. 
 Missions (theology). 
 
 Narbel, H. Les missions et la thfiologie. EevThetPbll 26(1893)285-302. 
 Missions (training of missionaries). 
 
 Doyle, A. P. The making of a missionary. Outl 51(1895)55-6. 
 
 Drews. Mission und askese. ChrWelt 11(1897)533-9. 
 
 Drury, T. W. Methods of training missionaries. ChMissInt ns24(1899)738-43. 
 
 Drury, T. W. Methods of training missionaries. MissR nsl2 (1899) 845-8. 
 
 Ewing, J. C. R. Preparation for missionary service. MissR nsll(1898)350-4. 
 
 G 1 1 m o r e, George W. Tbe equipment of the modem foreign missionary. AmJTbeol 2(1898)561-73. 
 
 H a p p e r, A. P. The need of special preparation for foreign service. MlssR ns4( 1891) 694-7. 
 
 Johnson, E.H. and others. Missionary training schools; do Baptists need them? BaptlstQ 12(1890) 
 69-100. 
 
 The new missionary training schools. BaptlstQ 12(1890)101-8. 
 
 O 1 1 m a n s, A. Home preparation of the foreign missionary. BibWorld 13(1899)185-91. 
 
 St or row, Edward. Tbe training of missionaries. MissR ns5 (1892)361-5. 
 
 West, Marie A. Hidden springs; or. How missionaries are made. MissR ns3(1890)835-6. 
 
 Wilkin son, D. H. D. Preparation classes for missionary candidates. ChMissInt ns22 (1897) 13-19. 
 
 737 
 
 47 
 
MISSIONS— MOABITE. 
 
 Hissions (women's societies). 
 B u c h a n a n, D. M. The strength and weakness of the W. f. m. movement. KnoxOoUMo 18(1894-&) 
 
 95-102. 
 L e o n a r d, D. L. Statistics of woman's missionary societies In America and Europe. MlssR ns4(1891)954. 
 MorgenlUndlscher Frauenyerein. AllgMissZ 24(1897)19-22. 
 
 Schauffler, Julia B. Couceruiug woman's missionary societies. ChrUn 44(1891)834-6. 
 War neck. In Sachen des Morgeniandischen Frauen-Vereins. AllgMissZ 20(1893)459-66. 
 msSOUEI, U. S. A. North-central state. [iut 18:409-15! Brit 16:624-7; 30:783-5; Lipp 1191-2; Meth 6S3. 
 
 G., A. Early Lutheranism in llissourl. TiieolQ 3(1899)319-53. 
 ■"MIT fried und freud ich fahr dahin. " Hymn by Martin Luther. [Jul 442 (Goostly Psalmes.SS). 
 
 Budde. Klelnigkeiten „. kirchenllede [Mit fried u. freud Ich fahr dahinj. MonatssGottesd 1 (1897) 
 390-92.* 
 :MITaNI. Country in northern Mesopotamia and its language. [Int 12:421 (Amama Letters).' 
 
 B r u n n w, R. B. Die MltOni-sprache. ZfAssyrloI ;■) (1890) 209-59. 
 J e n s e n, P. Hana (i)-Hiaua und Mitanni. ZtAssyriol 6(1891)342-5. 
 
 Jensen, P. Vorstudien z.ui- eutzlfferung des Mitanni. ZfAs.syriol 5(1890)106-208; 6(1891)34-72. 
 .J c n s e n, P. Zur erklgruug des Mitanni. ZfAssyrloI 14(1899)173-81. 
 .M es s er sch m 1 d t, L. Mltanni-studien. VorderasMKt 4,4(1899). 
 S a y c e, A. H. The language of Mitanni. ZfAssyrloI 5(1890)260-75. 
 ■MITCHELL, Arthur (1835-93). Am. Presb. clergyman; foreign missions secretary. [SchaffLD 4:145, 
 
 B 1 li n w o o d, F. F. The late Arthur Mitchell. MlssR ns6( 1893)672-80. 
 MITHRAS. Persian divinity. [M'Clint 6:386-7; Int 18:425-6; Brit 16:530-1; 30:787; Gardu 2:458. 
 
 C u m o n t, Franz. L'art dans les monuments mithralques. RevArch 3s35(1899)193-202. 
 C u m o n t, Franz. Monuments figures relatits au CJlte de Mithra. RevArch 3s20(1898)306-22; 21(1893) 
 
 40-54. 
 C u m o n t, Franz. La propagation des mysteres de Mithra dans I'Empire remain. RevHIstEel 2(1897) 
 
 289-423.* 
 Gaidoz, H. Pepin-le-Bref, Samson et Mithra. McSIusine 8(1896-7)241-7. 
 G a s q u e t, A. Le culte et les mystfires de Mithra. RevDreux 152(1899)5.10-62. 
 G r a h a m, Thomas H. B. Unconquered Mithras. GentM 279(1895)58-66. 
 
 G u r v a g 1 i 0, A. II culto dl Mitra in Lombarda e segnatamente in Milano. ArchStorLomb 2s7(1890) 
 167-71. 
 MITLA, S. Mexico. Village. 26 m. from Oaxaca. [Int 12.426-7; Lipp 1198. 
 
 S t r e b e 1, Hermann. 'Wandmalereien von Mitla. Globus 68(1895)373-6. 
 MITKE. Bishops headdress. [Hast 3:398; EncB 3:3155-8; M'Clint 6:387; Int 12:428; Brit 16:631. 
 
 Wiiscber-Becchl, E. Crspr. d. pipstl. tiara (regnlim) u. d. bisch. mitra. RomQuartalschr 14 
 (1899)77-108. 
 MITTEENACHT, Johann Sebastian (1613-79). German Lutheran theologian. [M'Clint 12:729-30. 
 
 E 11 i n g e r, G. J. S. Mitternacht; >=. beitrag i. ges. d. schulkomBdie 1. 17 j. ZDtschPhilos 25(1893) 
 501-37. 
 MITTW0CHS6ESELLSCHAFT. Eighteenth century Berlin society. 
 
 Keller. L. Berliner mittwochsgesellschaft; beitrag a. gesch. d. geistesentw. Preussens. Comen 
 Monatsbft 5(1896)07-94. 
 MIVAET, St. George Jackson (1827-1900). English biologist; -writer. [Int 12:430; Brit 30:787-8. 
 
 C 1 a r k e. R. F. The verdict of Rome on "Happiness in Hell." 19thCent .34(1893)489-500. 
 M r. St. George Mivart on "The happiness in Hell." ChurchQ ,38(1894)152-69. 
 T o u r n e b i z e, F. R6cents dgbats tbgologiques en Angleterre. :6tudesJes 60(1893)604-31. 
 MIXED marriages. M. between persons of different religions. [M'Clint 6:388; Addis 595-6; Thein 4S3. 
 
 FontUius. Gemischte ehen. DtschEvKztg 2(lS9«)lSf ; 4,37f. 
 Fontilius. Die trauung von gemischten fehen. DtschEvK tg No29(1897)272f. 
 Fontilius. "Von dem grenzgebiet der gemiscbten ehen. DtschEvKztg 4(1897)33-5. 
 Schmitt, P. Die assistentia passiva bel mischehen. TheolPrMtschr 6,1(1896)42-48.* 
 Z u m capltel der mischehen. DtschMerkur 2S(lS96)No26. 
 MIZPEH. Several places in Palestine. [Hast 3:400-8; EncB 3:3160-1; M'Clint 6:389-90. 
 
 o n d e r. Note on Mlzpeh and Shen. PalestExplorF(1898)169, %p. 
 H e i d e t, L. Maspba et les villes de Benjamin. . . RevBiblInt 3(1894)321-56.* 
 S 1 m c o X, J. A. Piirim, Topbet. Zobah, and Mlspah. SocBibArch 20(1898)300-5. 
 MOAB, Palestine (Gen. 36:35). Land E. of the Dead Sea. [Hast 3:402-13; EncB 3:3166-79; M'Clint 6:390. 
 Bliss, F.J. Inscriptions collected in Moab. PalestExpIorF (18951371-2. 
 
 B 1 1 s s, F. J. Narrative of an expedition to Moab and Gileafl in March, 1895. PaIestExplorF(1895)203-35. 
 Hill. Gray. A journey to Petra, 1896. PaleatExplorF(]897)35-44,134-44. 
 Les Nabat6ens dans le pays de Moab. RecArchOr 2(1898)183-219. 
 MOABITE Stone (c.850 B. C). Mesha (or Mesa) inscription. [Int 12:433-4; Davis 486-6. 
 
 C, C. R. A passage on the Moablte stone. PaIestKxpIorF(1890)309. 
 C o n d e r, 0. R. The Moablte stone. PalestB.'rplorF(]890)S07-8. 
 
 Davis. John D. The Moablte stone and the Hebrew records. Hebr 7(1890-91)178-82. 
 Davis. .John D. The Moablte Stone and the Hebrew records. AmOrlentSoc 15(1893)Ixvl-lxvii. 
 H [ a r p e r ], R. F. The Moablte sfone. BlbWorld 7(1896)60-4 [Facs., text, translit., transl]. 
 
 738 
 
MOABITE— MOHAMMED. 
 
 The Moabite stone. Blblla 6(1893-4)277-8. 
 KOBILE, Alabama. City, cap. of Mobile co. [Int 12:431-5; Brit 16:639-10; 30:788; Lipp 1191; Ueth 62S. 
 
 H e n r y - R u f f i n, M. E. Mobile: SnmmerviUe: Spring Hill. OathWorld 58(1893)233-53. 
 MOCHULLEUS, St. (—3. or 6. cent,). Irisli bishop. [ChevB 1:328», 
 
 S. M o c U u 1 1 e u s et S. Ronanus. AnalBolI 18(1899)268-9. 
 UOCE, Konrad (fl. 1S30). German reformation writer. 
 
 Grlener. Brlefw. K. Mock's a. gesanUt . . . Rottweil a. rt ... Augsburg 1530. WUrttemV] ns7( 1898) 50-88. 
 UODED (or Strycker), Herman (1626-after 1612). Dutcb Calvinist clerg. [AUgDB 22 :41-6, 
 
 Han la P z n., J. .Procedure' van Moded In 1584-1580. TlJdsgeretTvV 1(1897)1-29.* 
 UODENA, Tommaso da (Sabisino) (fl, 1360). Italian painter. [Bryan 1:171-5, 
 
 S c 1 o s s er, J. y. T. da Modena u. d. aitere malerel In Trevlso. KunsthlstJalirbPrag 19(1898)240-83. 
 UODENA, Italy. City in the north. [M'Clint 8:397-8; Int 12:138-9; Brit 16:541-2; 30:791; Lipp 1196. 
 
 P 1 n z 1, V. Not. stor. sulla R. blbl. Estense dt Modena, <: snlla due Blbbie Maguntlne che Ivl si con- 
 
 servano. OentralblBlbl 15(1898)50-6. 
 E 1 c c a r d 1, D. P. Pregludlzl e superstlz. del popolo modenese. Archantrop VoI20(1890)73-110,307-43. 
 UOBERAIION, Freedom from excess, [Hast 3:113-11; M'Clint 6:398-9. 
 
 More, Paul E. Two famous maxims of Greece. NowWorld 7(1898)18-35. 
 MODESTY. Sense of private dignity. [Baldw 2:93; M'Clint 6:400; Gardn 2:169. 
 
 Ellis, Havelock. The evolution of modesty. PsycholR 6(1899)134-45. 
 MODWENNA, St. (—617!). Irish virgin. [SmithW 3:930; ChevB 1:3210, 
 
 Bulkeley-Owen. Fragm. fr. binding of old book, cont. portions of life of St. Modwenna. Relli] 
 ns34(1894)160-4. 
 MOtD Katan. Treatise in the Talmud. [JewE 8:610, 
 
 D e r e n b o u r g. J. Sur le uom du traltfi de Mo6d Katon. EevAtJulv 20(1890)136-7. 
 M8DLING, Lo-jver Austria. Town, 8 m. SSW. of Vienna. [Brit 30:791; Lipp 119B, 
 
 S a u e r a c k e r, K. Der Protestantlsmus Im gerlchtsbezlrke MBdllng. EvKztgOest Nol6,17(1894).* 
 MBHIER, Johann Adam (1796-1833). Ger. Cath. theologian; vreiter, [M'Clint 6:429-30; AllgDB 22:69-61. 
 
 Loofs, F. Zum 100. geburtstag .T. A. MBhler's. ChrWelt 10(1896)842-5. 
 M 8 h 1 e r, Dolllnger, and Oxford Anglicanism. LondQ 75(1800-1)96-113. 
 
 S c h m i d t. A. V. Gelstige entwlcklunssgang J. A. MShlers. Hlstjahrb 18(1897)322-56,572-99. 
 Zu J. A. Mohler's 100 Jtthrlgem geburtstag. DtschMerkur(1896)145.» 
 Zum Mohler-jubliaum. HIst-polBl 117(1896)629-33. 
 M5LLEE, L. K. Lutheran general superintendent of Saxony. 
 
 S c h 1 1. L. K. Mailer, generalsup. der provinz Saehsen. DeutEvBl 1(1894)46-59.* 
 MOENGAL, St. (—871), Bishop of Kildare; martyr. [OhevB 1 :3841 (?); Phil 666. 
 
 Z i m m e r, H. Blalthmalc: Moengal. AeltDtschArch 17(1892)209-11. 
 MHEFELDEN, Germany. Village in Hesse, [Lipp 1221. 
 
 B n 1 n, D. Actenm^sslge gesch. der Waldenser siedelung MOrfelden-Gundhof. GblHugen 8(1899)9.* 
 MOEHIS, Lake. Central Egypt. [Int 12:443-4; Lipp 1196. 
 
 B r u B s c h, H. Der MSrlssee. Westermann 730kt(1892).* 
 Whitehouse, Cope F. The Moerls papyri. SoeBibArch-16(1893-94)20-4. 
 
 Whltehouse, F. Cope. The Ralyan-Moerls and the Ptolemaic maps. SocBlbArch 15(1892-3)77-86. 
 M8KLIN, Joaohim (1614-71), German Lutheran pastor. [M'Clint 6:616-7; Jao 328; Perth 2:616. 
 
 K a y s e r, Tschackert. Brandt. Br. .v Melanchthon, Corvin, MSrlln, etc. ZNleders&chKg 2(1897)296-306.* 
 MSSER, Justus (1720-94). German statesman; historian. [M'Clint 6:676-7; AllgDB 22:386-90; Int 12:646. 
 
 Rausch, A. J. MBser. DeutEvBl 1(1892).* 
 MSSSINGEN, Germany. Village of Wurttemberg. [Lipp 1229. 
 
 Josenhans, J. Pfarrcbronlk von M5sslnp;en. BlWiirttG No8(1894).* 
 MOGILNO, Prussia. Town in Posen, 33 m. SSW, of Bromberg, [Lipp 1196, 
 
 Warschauer, A. Geschichte d. stadt MogUno. HlstPosenZ 13(1898)174-207. 
 MOHAMMED (c. 670 632), Founder of Islam. [M'Clint 6:403-10; Int 2:446-8; Jack 596-601; Gardn 2:159-66. 
 Aehells, Th. Mohammeds lehre. AUgZBeil 41(1899). 
 B 1 X b y, James T. Mohammed and the Koran. Arena 12(1895)17-32. 
 F 1 s c h e r, M. Mohammed und der Islam. ZMlsslonskde 5(1890)145-64. 
 F 1 s c h e r, M. Muhammed u. d. Islam. EvMlssionsm(]890)145-64,223-32.* 
 Forbes, Avary H. Mahomet and Jesus. Klng'sOv^n 6(1895)550-4. 
 G e J e, M. J. de. Muhammeds lehre v. d. offenbarung. TheolTlJdschr 33(1899)152-9. 
 G 1 d z 1 h e r, Ign. La Bordah du Chelkb el-BousIrt. RevHlstRel 31 (1895)304-11. 
 H a r r 1 s, Walter B. Ayesha— A wife of the prophet Mahammed. Blackw 155(1894)267-75. 
 Harris, Walter B. Ayesha— a wife of the proi)het Mahammed. LivAge 200(1894)734-42. (From Blackw.) 
 Hlrschfeld, H. Historical and legendary controversies between Mohammed and the rabbis. JewQ 10 
 
 (1898)100-16. 
 Hurgronje, C. Snouek. tjne nouvelle blographle de Mohammed. RevHlstRel 30(1894)48-70,149-78. 
 K o e 11 e, S. W. Is Mohammed as innocent of Imposture as Jesus Christ? ChMlssInt nsl5 (1890) 162-5. 
 M o n r 0, J. The slnlessness of Mohammed. ChMlssInt ns22( 1897) 640-9. 
 E a 1 1 1 g a n, W. H. Three great Asiatic reformers. LondCJ 92(1899)291-312. 
 B e n o u f, P. C. P. Muhammed and the spider. SocBlbArch 13(1890-91)152. 
 
MOHAMMED— MOHAMMKDANISJI. 
 
 RBsch, G. Namen des arablachen propheten Muhammed und Ahmed. ZMorgenlGes 46(1892)432-40,580, 
 ■ Sell, Edward. The Influence of national sentiment on Muhammed. CalcuttaR 96(1893)13-21. 
 S p e n g e r, A. Mohammed' und der Koran. SammlGemein ns4(1890)459-532. 
 
 Splro, Jean. Mohammed et le Koran. RevThetQuestrel 5(1896)414-32,508-24; 6(1897)174-94,501-21. 
 T e t e n s, H. W. Til forstaaelse og bedBmmelse of Mohammed og Mohammedanismem. TheolTidss 14 
 
 (1899)556-77.* 
 MOHAMMEDANISM. Islam; the religion fd. by Mohammed. [M'Clint 6:411-84; Dwight 487-97; Int 2:463-62, 
 A 1 i. Ameer. Islam and Canon MacColl. 19thOent 38(1895)778-85. 
 All, Ameer. Islam and its critics. ]9thOent 38(1895)361-80. 
 
 A 1 i, Ameer. The real status of women in Islam. ChrLit 5(1891-2)50-7. (From 19th Cent., Sep., 1891.) 
 A n apology for Islam. Quar 174(1892)346-71. 
 
 A n s 1 a u X, Maurice. Les confrSries musulmanes et lour rOle politique. RevBelg 2sl(1891)345-65. 
 A r n o 1 d, T. W. Sul moTimento religiose del glorno tra 1 Musulmanl del nord dell'India. IntCongOrlent 
 
 12th3(1899)135-42. 
 Atterbury, Anson P. Mohammedanism in Africa; its missionary character. HomR 27(1894)365-70. 
 B a c h e r, W. Muhammedanische weissagungen im Alton Testamente. ZAlttWiss 15(1895)309-11. 
 B e r g, L. W. C. van den. Het kruis tegenover de halve maan. Gids 4(1890)67-101. 
 Broclielmann, C. Muhammedanische weissagungen im Alton Testament. ZAlttWiss 15(1895)138-42, 
 
 312. 
 Bruce, Robert. Mohammedanism and Christianity; a reply to Max Miiller. ChMissInt nsl9(1894)241-». 
 Carpenter, Pranli G. Lent among the Mahometans. Cosmopol 14(1892-3)646-55, ill. 
 Chryssaphides, C. L'islamisme en Afrique. BevBleue 52(1893)438-41. 
 C 1 a r Ii, H. Martyn. A controversy with Mohammedans. ChMissInt nsl9(1894)96-105,812-18. 
 O n d e r, C. R. Modern Moslems. ScottRev 23(1894)344-04. 
 O n s t a n eon, Maurice. Le mariage musulman. RevOhret 3s4(1896)36G-73. 
 D a V e y, Richard. Mohammedan worship. MissR ns9(1896)768-9. 
 
 D a V e y, Richard. The sultan and his priests. LlvAge 208(1896)323-35. (From Forth.) 
 D a y Id s n, Thomas. The creed of the sultan; its future. Forum 22(1896-7)152-63. 
 D e V 6 r i a, G. Musulmans et Manichfiens chinois. JourAsiat 9sl0 (1897)445-84. 
 D o u 1 1 fi, E. Notes sur I'lslam maghribin, les Marabouts. BevHistBel 40(1899)343-69. 
 F a b r 1 c e, Ch. v. Geistlichen schulen und die franzBsische reform des unterrichts. Globus 76(1899)69-74, 
 P i 8 c h e r, M. Mission in den Islamischen landern. ZMissionsIJde 6(1891)116-19,174-8; 7(1892)110-13. 
 G a r n e t t, Lucy M. J. Women under Islam; their social status and legal rights. 19thOent 37(1896)57-7a. 
 Goldziher, I. Carra de Vaux; Le mahom€tisme; ggnie s6m. et aryen dans I'lslam. ZMorgenlGes 53 
 
 (1899)380-7. 
 G o 1 d z i h e r, I. Du sens propre des expr. Ombre de Dieu, Khalife de Dieu. RevHistRel 35(1897)331-8. 
 Goldziher, I. Die fiction der blutsverwantschaft bei den orient volkern. Globus 63(1893)50-1. 
 Goldziher, I. Gesetzliche bestimmungen iiber kunja-namen im Islam. ZMorgenlGes 51(1897)256-66. 
 G o 1 d z i h e r, Ign. Glanures paieunes dans I'lslam. RevHistRel 23(1891)201-4. 
 
 Goldziher, I. Hebraische elemente in muhammedanischen zauberspriichen. ZMorgenlGes 48(1894)358-60' 
 Goldziher, Ignaz. La notion de la Saktna Chez les mohamfitans. RevHistRel 28(1893)1-13. 
 Goldziher,!. Le dfinombrement des sectes mohamgtanes. RevHistRel 26(1892)129-37. 
 Goldziher, Ignaz. Le rosaire dans I'lslam. RevHistRel 21(1890)295-300. 
 
 Goldziher, Ignaz. Die Su'flbijja untcr den Muhammedanern in Spanien. ZMorgenlGes 53(1899)601-20, 
 G o 1 d z i h e r, I. Ueber Bibelcitate in muhammedanischen schriften. ZAlttWiss 13(1893)315-21. 
 Goldziher, Ignaz. Deber die euloglen der Muhammedaner. ZMorgenlGes 50(1896)97-128. 
 G o 1 d z 1 h e r, Ignaz. Ueber eine rituelle formel der Muhammedaner. ZMorgenlGes 48(1894)95-100. 
 Goldziher, I. tJber geheimehen bei den Arabern. Globus 68(1895)32-3. 
 
 G 1 d z 1 h e r, I. ...z. lit. d. ueberlieferungsw. b. d. Muhammedan. ZMorgenlGes 60(1896)465-506. 
 H., C. Thf attitude of the moslem mind toward Christianity. MissR ns6(1893)725-32. 
 H a n n i g a n, D. F. A Mohammedan on Mohammedanism. Westm 138(1892)8-15. 
 Hlrschfeld, H. The spirit of Islam. JewQ 5(1893)212-30. 
 
 H o u t s m a, M. Th. I ets over den dagelijkschen Qalat der Mohammedanen. TheolTijdschr 24(1890)127-34, 
 How shall Mohammedans be evangelized? MissR ns3(1890)428-37. 
 
 H u a r t, CI. La pri6re canonique musulmane, poiSme didactique en langue kurde. JourAsiat 9s5(1895)86-109, 
 H u r g r o n J e, C. Snouek. Le droit musnlman. RevHistRel 37(1898)1-22,174-203. 
 H u r g r o n j e, C. Snouek. Sachau's Muhammedanisches recht. ZMorgenlGes 53(1899)125-6". 
 Islam und zivilisation. Grenzb 68,1(1899)307-14,371-80. 
 J a n n a r 1 s, A. N. Mohammedan marriage and life. Arena 6(1891-2)160-74. 
 Kampffmeyer, G. Edmond Douttg; Bulletin blbliographique de I'lslam maghribin. OrientLittz 7 
 
 (1899)368-74. 
 K e n n e d y, J. A Mahommedan university for northern India. AsiatQ 3s6(1898)273-82. 
 K 1 d d e r, B. P. Christianity and Mohammedanism in Arabia, Egypt, and northern Africa. MethR 78' 
 
 (1806)528-46. 
 K b 1 e r, J. Neue beitrttge zum Islamrecht. ZVerglRechtsw 12(1896-7)1-95. 
 L., T. C. Mahomedan ascendancy in the Deecan. CalcuttaR 104(1867)62-91. 
 Lehmpfuhl, H. Die heutige mobammedanische welt. ZMlssionskde 14(1899)269-73. 
 
 740 
 
MOHAJIMEDANISM— MOLINISM. 
 
 li e 1 1 ne r, G. W. The Keiam-l-plr and esoteric Muhamadanlsm. AslatQ 2s6(1893) 159-67. 
 
 L e i t n e r, G. W. The official prayer o.f Islam and Its libellers. AslatQ 2sl0(1895)176-9. 
 
 Iilmbach, S. Hlnduismus, Muhammedanlsmus, u. Christenthum. ByMlsslonsm(1893)196-210.* 
 
 Macdon aid, DuDcan B. The (aith of Al-Islam. AmJSem 12(1895-96)93-117; 13(1896-7)140-1. 
 
 Hansen, Henry. The new Mohammedan school of thought. MethR 73(1891)99-104. 
 
 M a p g o U u t h, D. S. Christ in Islam. ExposTimes 5(1893-4)59,107,177-8,503-4,561. 
 
 The Mecca certificate. MiseR nsl0(1897)32-6. 
 
 A Moslem shrine, and a funeral. LlvAge 196(1893)102-7. (From Temp. Bar.) 
 
 Mew, James. The Muslim hell. 19thCent 31(1892)433-64. 
 
 Mohammedan literature in Russia. Bookworm 5(1891-2)320. 
 
 AMohammedan view of the Mohammedan world. MissR nsl2(]899)764-6. 
 
 Mohammedanlsmus in Maroklio. DtschRdschGeog 15(1892)162-6. 
 
 M u 1 1 e r, F. Max. Mohammedanism and Christianity. 19thCent 35(1894)302-12. 
 
 M u s t a f a, Bel. D. mohammedan. (rau. ' Globus 66(1894)140-3. 
 
 NBldeke, T. Zur tendenziosein gestaltung der urgeschlchte des Istam's. ZMorgenlGes 52(1898)18-33. 
 
 Die orlginalbrlefe des propbeten Muhammed. OestMtsschrOr 4(1891).* 
 
 P auli t schk e. Ph. Der islamltische propaganda in Marokko. Ausland 63(1890)479-80. 
 
 Reeve, W. P. Mohammedanism and Christian missions. OpenCourt 13(1899)279-95. 
 
 R i c e, Henry. Mohammed and Mohammedanism. MissR ns4(1891) 742-7. 
 
 & a c h a u, E. Muhammedan. erbrecht n. d. lehre d. Ibaditlschen Araber v. Zanzibar u. Ostaf . AkBerlSlt«- 
 
 Ber(1894)159-210. 
 S a 1 m n e, H Anthony. Is the sultan of Turkey the true khaliph of Islam? 19thCent 39(1896)173-80. 
 Saz, G. T. Die rel. grundlage des mohammedan. staates. OestMtsschrOr 18(1893). 
 S c h r e 1 n e r, M. Z. gesch. d. theol. beweg. im Islam. ZMorgenlGes 62(1898)463-563; 53(1899)51-88. 
 Shedd, J. H. Union of Moslem church and state in Turkey and Persia. MissR ns6(1893)777-83. 
 S c 1 n, A. Panislamismus. ChrWelt 10(1896)924-6. 
 
 S*cln, A. Das project einer moh. encyklopUdie. ZMorgenlGes 5(1897)677-8. 
 S o c i n, A. Die socialen zustRnde der Tiirkel u. des Islam. Grenzb 13(1896)1-12.* 
 S o c 1 n, A. Die unzuganglichkeit des Islam fiir chrlstl. einflttsse. ChrWelt 10(1896)974-8. 
 S p e e r, Robert B. Persian Mohammedans and Mohammedanism. MissR nsl0(1897)422-32,506-14. 
 Sprenger, A. Ein sklzze der entwlcklungsgeschichte des muslimischen gesetzes. ZVerglRechtsw 10 
 
 (1891-2)1-31. 
 S t. Die religionsstifter Mohammed und Buddha und Christus. ChrWelt 5(1891)826-30,850-5. 
 S t e w a r t, Alexander. Mohammed's doctrine of revelatlooi. ExposTimes 10(1898-9)393-4. 
 T 1 s d a 1 1, W. St. Clair. Islam; its origin, its strength, and its weakness. TransVicIns 25(1891-2)143-77. 
 T i s d a 1 1, Wm. St. Clair. The Muhammadan community in Bombay. ChMlssInt n8l5(1890)289-96. 
 Vambfiry, H. De CourtelUe's Tezkereb-i-Eolta ; Memorial d. ss. ZMorgenlGes 46(1892)569-65. 
 
 V 1 o t e n, G. Tan. tes Hachwla et Nabita. IntCongOrlent llth3(1897)99-123. 
 
 V 1 t e n, G. van. Irdja. ZMorgenlGes 45(1891)161-71. 
 
 V 1 t e n, G. van. Zur Abbasidengeschichte. ZMorgenlGes 52(1898)213-26. 
 
 Walker, Dean A. Sectarianism and missions as illustrated in Mohammedanism. Bib World 2(1893)16-18. 
 
 W a s h b u rn, George. The message of the world's religions. Outl 66(1897)742-6. 
 
 W h e r r y, E. M. The status of Moslem women according to the teachings of the Kuran. MissR ns5(1892) 
 
 910-19. 
 Zwemer, Samuel M. The Mohammedan world of to-day. MissR nsll(1898)721-34. 
 MOHAEHEN. Persian religious festival. [M'Clint 6;428; Gardn 8:470. 
 
 Albert, Gottfried. Das Moharrem. fest der Person (25 Aug. 1890). Ausland 03(1890)786-8. 
 UOHILEWEB, Samuel (1824-98). Russian rabbi; promoter of Jewish col. of Palestine. [JewE 8:647-8. 
 
 M. B. Rabbi Samuel Mobilewer. Welt 1,3(1897)6-7. 
 S c h a 1 i t, J. Rabbi Samuel Mobilewer. Welt 2,24(1898)2-3. 
 UOIBANUS, Ambroslus (1494-1554). Silesian reformer; theologian. [Jao 328; AUgDB 22:81-2. 
 
 K o E r a d, P. Dr. Ambrosius Moibanus. KefGSch 34(1891). 
 MOISANT-de-Brieux, Jacques (1614-74). French Latin poet. [Haag 7:431-2; Phil 667 [D. TT.] 
 
 M e r T a 1, S. de. Moisant de Brieux, fondateur de I'Acad. de Caen. BuUHistLlt 42(1893)293-302. 
 HOI, Asia. Savage tribes in Indo-China, [Lami 4:121-2 (Asie). 
 
 C h a n e 1, Joseph. Voyage chez les Mol du Cassln du Bla; religion. FrBullGeog( 1897) 334-40. 
 UOISLANS, France, Com,, dept. Somme, arr. Feronne. [Lami 23:1197; ChevT 2:1963. 
 
 E c k, T, Cimeti&re mfirovingien de Moislains (Somme) et ses plaques aux aigles repercfies. BullArcb 
 (1892)37-42. 
 MOISSAC, France, Town, dept. Tam-et-Garonne. [Int 12:471; Brit 16:608; Lipp 1197; ChevT 2:1968-4, 
 
 H e J b I g, Jules. L'abbaye et les cloltres de Moissac. RevArtChret 5sl0( 1899) 25-38. 
 MOLDAVIA. Northern half of Rumania. [Int 12:472; Lipp 1198; ChevT 2:1984. 
 
 E u b e 1, Konrad. Zur geschlchte der RBm.-kath. klrche In der Moldau. RBrnQuartalsch 12(1898)107-26. 
 HOLE, Bobert Hopkins (1829 — ). English Methodist clergyman. 
 
 Mole, R. Howard. In memoriam; the Rev. Robert Hopkins Mole. WeslMethM 122(1899)396-8. 
 MOLINISH. Quietist sect and tendency. See also Molinos. [M'Clint 6:442; Thein 464; Int 12:483; Blunt 330. 
 B r u c k e r, Jos. Le href "Demlssas preces" de Benolt XIII et le MoUnlsme. ifitudesJes 60(1890)28-53. 
 
 741 
 
MOLINISM— MONASTICISM. 
 
 Jenkins, Robert C. Molinlsm. Churchm ns5(lS90-l)629-42. 
 
 P o r t a 1 i 6, Bug. Thomlstcs et Molinlstes. MudeeJes 49(1890)659-69. 
 MOLINOS, Miguel de (1640-96). Spanisli Quietist; writer. [M'Clint 6:442-3; Int 12:488-4; Brit IBrBSl. 
 
 K Ij 1 e r, J. PersBnl. schielisal d. Molinos u. d. bereieli seiner anhangerscliaft. ZKgsch 18(1897-8)572 9f. 
 MOLKO, Solomon (o. 1500-32), Portuguese Marano oabalist; returned to Juadism; martyr. [JewE 8:661, 
 
 K a u f m a n n, David. Un po6me messianique de Salomon Molkho. EeviStJuiT 34(1897)121-.'!. 
 KOLLWITZ, Prussia. Village in Silesia. C^"* 12:487; Lipp 1I9». 
 
 Senf. Die kirelie zu MoUwitz. ChjWelt 7(1892)173-6,192-4. 
 MOLOSMES, France. Com., dept. Yonne, arr. Tonnere. [ChevT 2:1966 (Molosme); Laml 24:38, 
 
 M o 1 a r d, P. R6par. et reeonstr. des 6gl. de S. Michel de Tonnerre et de S.-Plerre de Mo'losmes (1501- 
 1518). BulIArch (1891)260-4. 
 MOLTKE, Helmuth Karl Bemhard, Count von (1800-91). German general; writer. [Int 12:490, 
 
 B a u m a n n. Graf Moltke und die Bvangelische alllanz. ChrWelt 6(1892)939-41. 
 
 C a r u s, Paul. Moltke's religion. OpenCourt 9(1895)4409-10. 
 
 C 1 u V e r, J. Moltkes Termaehtnis. ChrWelt 6(1892)517-26. 
 MOMEEIE, Alfred ■Williams (1848-1900). Anglican theologian; philosopher. [NatBSp 3:183, 
 
 D r. Momerle's essays. ChurchBcl 22(1894-5)147-9,242-4. 
 
 Only speculations. NChurchR 1(1894)268-9. 
 
 Watts, Robert. Professor Momerie on Inspiration. PresbQ 4(1890)469-76. 
 JIOMMSEW, Theodor (1817-1903). German archaeologist; historian, [Int 12:493; Brit 30:803-4; Brook 11:979. 
 
 K n e 1 1 e r, C. A. Theodor Mommsen uber die Christenverfolgungen. StimMap-Laach 55(1898)276-91. 
 MONACHISM. See Monastioism. [Brit 16 ;698-717 ; Gardn 2 :473-7; Lee 221. 
 
 HONACO, Europe. State, Itlian principality. [Int 12:494; Brit 16:717-18; 30:804-6; Lipp 1199;OhovT 2:1968. 
 
 S a 1 g e, Gustave. L'6glise Saint-Nicolas de Monaco. BuUMon 56(1890)506-21. 
 HONARCHIANISM. Christian heresy of 2a and 3d cent. [Brit 16:718-19; BluntD 486-7, 
 
 Werner,!. Darstellung des monarchlanischen und trinitarischen streltes. ZKgsch 14(1892-4)143-7. 
 KONARCHY. Government of kings, [Int 12:496-6, 
 
 Christian monarchy. ChurchQ 44(1897)1-21. ^ 
 
 HONASTERBOICE, Ireland. Parish, oo. Louth, prov. Leinster. [NatO 2:863, 
 
 The great cross of Monasterboice. AntlqIrJ 28(1898)264-6. 
 
 H n so*, Leonard. An urn-burial on the site of Monasterboice, Co. Louth. AntlqIrJ 22(1892)145-60. 
 MONASTICISM. Ascetic community life. [M' Clint 6:469-78; Int 12 :498-601 ; BluntD 487-93 ; Thein 484.1 
 
 A r n d t, A. Decret "Quamadmodum" v. 1890 fUr ordensfrauen und lalengenossenschaften, ArchKathKr 
 76(1896)227-50.« 
 
 B a r 1 n e, ArrSde. Moines et prSlats. RevBleue 45(1890)492-6. 
 
 B a t e s o n, Mary. Origin and early history of double monasteries. RoyHlstSoc n8l3(1899)137-98. 
 
 B a t e 8 n, M. Rules for monks and sec. canons after revival under K. Edgar. EngHlstR 9(1894)690-708. 
 
 BerllSre, n. Les origlnes du monachisme et la critique moderne. RevB6n6d 8(1892)l-19,49-69.' 
 
 B e r r y, H. P. On the use of signs in the ancient monasteries. AntlqIrJ 22(1892)107-25. 
 
 B e s s e, J. M. Diverses sortes des molnes en Orient avant le Cone, de Chald6doIne (451). RevHistEcl 
 4(1899) 159-202.» 
 
 B e a B e. La pri6re et la llturgie dans les premiers monastSres orientaux. SciCath 13(1898-9)796-805,886-908. 
 
 B e s s e, J. M. Les rfigles monastlques orientales autfirieures an Concile de Chalc€doine. RevOrChr 4(1899) 
 466-511.* 
 
 B e s B e, J. ...molnes en Orient av. le Cone, de Chalc6doine. RevHistRel 40(1899)159-202. 
 
 B i b e B c o, Georges. Question des saints lleux. FarlsAcadSclMorCR 139(1893)806-34. 
 
 Bornemann. Die erste klostergriindung. ChrWelt 13(1899)249-53. 
 
 Christian monastlcism. Westm 138(1892)35-42. 
 
 O 1 a u 8 s, Jos. M. B. Beltrage zur bau-und kunstgcachlchte der klBster. StBenedCist 18(1897)125-32. 
 
 O u r z o n, George N. Monasteries of the Levant revisited. LivAge 192(1892)387-93. (Prom New Rev.) 
 
 The daily life of a medieval monk. AveMaria ns45(1897)673-7. 
 
 D u c k e 1 1, G. Brief notices on monastic and ecclestiastical costume. SussexArcbCol 38(1892)60-82. 
 
 F a 1 k, F. Die sorge fUr die peregrini et pauperes in den alten klBstern. Hist-polBl 114(1894)340-50. 
 
 F a r p a r, F. W. The specter of the monk. Forum 9(1890)57-65. 
 
 P 1 n k e, H. Prelherrl. klBster. EBmQuartalsch(1897)447-8.* 
 
 G a 1 1 6 e, J. H. Middeleeuwsche Kloosterregels. ArchNederlKlrkgesch 5(1895)250-322,345-420. 
 
 G e 1 z e r, Heinrich. Pro monachis. ZKulturgesch ns5(1898)145-60. 
 
 G u 1 d 1, I. Eegulae monasticae saeculo VI. AccadLincRendic 5s7(1898)39-59, 77-102. 
 
 H a r n a c k, Adolf . Monasticism; its ideals and its history. ChrLlt 12(1894-5)9-15,71-7. 
 
 H a r t m a n n, Martin. Aus dem rellglonsleben der llbyschen wttste. ArchRel-Wiss 1(1898)260-74. 
 
 Heinrich s, R. Arbeit u. d. mBnchthum in Cassian's schrift, "V. d. einrichtungen d. kloster." Katho- 
 lIk(1892)395-403.» 
 
 Harzberg-PrHnkel, S. Bbner klosterl. GebetsverbrUderungen. InstOestGMltt 14(1893)129-43. 
 
 Hell, K. Dber das griech. mBnchthum. PreussJahrb 94(1898)407-24.* 
 
 J o d e r. Das beichtvateramt in frauenklBstern. ArchKathKr 78(1898)668; 79(1899)451-83,709-35.* 
 
 Johnston, Luelan. "The monastic life," by T. W. Allies, K. C. S. 6. Cath0nivBull 2(1898)515-25. 
 
 Jones, Guernsey. The monastic orders. NWMo 9(1898-9)253-8. 
 
 742 
 
MONASTICISM— MONISM. 
 
 L e i n z. D. Bupernumeracler In den klSstern. ArcbKathKr 79(1899)55-67.* 
 
 Loofs, F. H. 6. Voigt; YerschoUene urknnde d. antimontanlst. kampfes. TheolLltztg 18(1893)300-5. 
 Macmillan, H. lona of the south; or. Cradle of European monastlclsm. Think 4(1893)295-306,392-9. 
 M e r X, 0. Zur geschlchte des klosterlebens Im anfange der retormatlonszelt. ZKgsch 16(1895-6)293-304. 
 M e y e r. Ph. Bruchstiicke zweler [monastic rules]. ByzantZtsch 4(1895)45-58. 
 
 M e y e r, P. Holl, E. ; Enthusiasmus und bussgewalt helm gr. mSnchthum. GBttGelAnz 160(1898)844-70. 
 Monastlclsm. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)204-6. 
 
 Die ordensfrage nach natur-u. menschenrecht. Hist-polBI 110(1892)329-45. 
 Pachomlusu. d. ftlteste klosterleben; Griitzmaeher. TheolTljdschr 30(1896)402-10. 
 PasqulnelU, A. II sacro convento. SeuolCat 2s6(1893)360-75; 7(1894)185-92. 
 Q u e n s e 1, O. Bilder friln Vadstena klosterlit pa 1400 — talet. KyrklTiaskr(1898).* 
 The passing of the monk. LivAge 207(1895)67-84. (From Quar.) 
 The passing of the monk. Quar 182(1895)83-109. 
 
 Plenkers, H. Neuere forsch. z. gesch. d. alt. monchthums. KathoUk 3s20(1899)30-51,145-58,211-27. 
 Porsch, F. D. flscus, als rechtsnachf. e. sacularlsirten klosters. ArchKathKr 76(1896)265-72. 
 S a c k u r, E. Wlrthsschaftsgesch. fr. lothrin. klBster Im 10. u. 11. jahrhundert. ZSocWlrth 1(1893)154-90. 
 S e h m 1 d, Bernh. VerblndUchkeit der ordensregeln. StBeneflClst 15,3(1894). • 
 S c h 1 w 1 e t z, St. D. ttgypt. monchthum Im 4. Jhrh. ArchKathKr 79(1899)68-78,272-90,441-90.* 
 Schlewletz, S. Vorgesch. d. monchth... 3 ersten chr. Jhrhh. ArchKathKr 78(1898)3-23,305-31.* 
 Schnle der, Pius. Zur ordensgeschicbte. Hist-polBl 106(1890)885-8. 
 
 S e e b a s s, O. Ordo Sanctl Columbanl abbatls de vita et actlone monachorum. ZKgsch 14(1892-4)76-92. 
 Seeberg, R. ZSckler, O.; Askese und monchtum. GBttOelAnz 160(1898)704-14. 
 Sokolov, J. Xusscre lage d. mSnchthums In d. byzant. k. v. 9 13. Jh. ByzantZtschr 2(1893)350. 
 SokolOT, J. ...monchthums In d. byzant. k. 9-13 jh. OrthodGes(1892)205-16; (1893)98-150,230-75.* 
 Sp ence, H. D. M. Cloister lite In days of Coenr de Lion. ChrLlt 7(1892-3)28-36,109-18,207-18. (Fr. 
 Good Words.) 
 
 S p e n c e, H. Donald M. Cloister life In the days of Coeur de Lion. GoodWord8(1892)614-23,608-17,686-97. 
 Storm, Gustav. eT klosterstltfelse fra Kong Sverres tid. HistTids 3s2(1892)82-94. 
 
 T 1 b n s. Cat. rev. domln. canon, cathedralis ecclesiae monastcrlensls. ZVaterlGesch 60,1(1892)162-94. 
 
 U h I h o r n, G. Blnfl. d. wlrtschaftl. verhRltn. auf d. entw. d. mBnchtums Im m. a. ZKgsch 14(1892)347-403 
 
 Vandenhoff, B. D. slttllchkelt d. oberKgypt. mSnche Im 4 jhrh. Hlst-polBl 124(1899)678-84.* 
 
 Wassermann, L. Der klosterwald. Hlst-polBl 119(1897)47-62. 
 
 Weckesser, P. KenscbcheltsgelUbde d. jnngfraucn. ArchKathKr(1896)83-104,187-211,321-351.* 
 
 Woman under monastlclsm. LondQ 87(1896)113-37. 
 
 Z a r n c k e. Notitia (Constlt. Ludovicl Pil) de servitlo monast. LpzPhllolBer 42(1881)46-71.* 
 
 Z a r n c k e. Sogen. Notitia (Const. Hludovlci Pil) de servit. monasterlorum. LpzPhllolBer 42(1890)46-71. 
 
 Z B c k 1 e r. Zur quellenkrltlk der aitesten mSnchsgeschlchte ; [rev.]. TheolLltbl 19(1898)97-100,106-7. 
 HONCHGUT, Germany, Peninsula of Biigen, Prussia. [Hitt 2:266. 
 
 Weigel, M. Grabtund von Baabe auf Monchgut, Insel Biigen. NachrDtschAlterth 4(1893)70-72. 
 UONSEVILLE, Mlejme le Fanu de (16 c). Huguenot poet. 
 
 V e r B e B by *. le Fanu, Sieur de Mondeville, to un milord d'Angleterre. HugLondProe 8(1898-90)112-26. 
 MONEY. Medium of exchange. [Hast 3:417-32; EncB 3:3191-2; M'Clint 6:481-6; Int 12:505-12; Brit 16:720. 
 
 Drews. Der relche jlingling. ChrWelt 12(1898)890-2. 
 
 Prime, William C. Money of the Bible. SSTimes 40(1898)235-6,266-7,283-4. 
 
 S., B. The ministry of money. ChMissInt nsl5(1890)90-4. 
 
 W a m p a c h, 6. Monnales et changes. SciCath 13(1898-9)256-69. 
 MON(}HYa, India. Town in Bengal, on Ganges, 25° 22' N., 86° 30' E. [Int 12:512; Balf 2:976-6; Lipp 1201. 
 
 W a d d e 1 1, L. A. Discovery of Buddhist remains at Mt. Uren In Mungir (monghyr). BengaLT 01,1(1892> 
 1-24. 
 MONGOLIA. Division of Chinese empire, N. of China. [Int 12:513-6; Brit 30:808-11; Lipp 1201. 
 
 B eg u e 11 n, M. von. BeliglBse volksgebrftuche der Mongolen. Globus 57(1890)209-13. 
 
 B e g u e 1 1 n, M. V. tJber die mongolischen Gottesdienste. Ausland 63(1890)378-80,395-8,416-18. 
 
 Peer, L. Geschlchte des Buddhismus in der Mongolel. RevHistRel 35(1897)225-36. 
 
 H u t h, G. Inscr. en Tibfitalne et mongole de Tsaghan Baisching. IntCongOrient ]0th4(1894)173-80. 
 
 H u t h, G. Hor c'os byun; Gesch. d. Buddhismus in d. Mongolel. IntCongOrient 9th2(1892)636-41. 
 
 L e d e r, Hans. BesucU von Urga in der Mongolei. Globus 00(1894)49-53. 
 
 Sheepshanks, J. Buddhism and Lamaism in Mongolia. OhrLit 5(1891-2)329-34. (Prom Newbery 
 House M.) 
 MONHEIM, Johannes (1809-64). German teacher; unoonfessed Protestant; writer. [M'Olint 6:489-90. 
 
 K 1 d e w e y, Friedrich E. Johannes Monheim d. die Kolner. ZWissTh 42(1899)106-38. 
 "MONIAGE Gruillaume." Old-French epic, of 12 cent. ■ l'^" 6:186. 
 
 CloStta, W. Altfr. epen v. Monlage Guillaume. ArchivNSpr 93(1894)399-447; 94(1896)21-38. 
 
 Schiager, G. Altfr. prosafassung des Moniage Guillaume. ArchivNSpr 97(1896)101-28,241-82. 
 MONIS, Judah (c. 1680/8-c. 1761/4). Am. Jewish-Christian instructor at Harvard; writer. [JewE 8:667. 
 
 K o h u t, George Alexander. Judah Monls, M. A. AmJSem 14(1897-8)217-26; 15(1898-9)217-26. 
 MONISM. Doctrine of the unity of reality. [Int 12:517-18; Baldw 2:99-101. 
 
 Bakewell, Chas. M. Pluralism and the credentials of monism. Philos.R 7(1898)355-73. 
 
 743 
 
MONISM— MONOTHEISM. 
 
 B e h r e n d a, A. J. P. Ethical monism. MethB 77(1895)367-70. 
 
 B 1 X b y, James T. The monistic theory of the soul. NewWorld 1(1892)724-48. 
 
 Bonus. Der monlsmus als band zwlschen religion und wissenschaft. ChrWelt 9(1895)752-6. 
 B r a u n, C. Der mechanlsche monlsmus laach Gutberlet. ZKathTbeol 18(1894)514-25. 
 
 C, P. Monism not mechanlcalism. Monlst 2(1891-2)438-42. 
 
 C, P. Professor Haeckel's monism. Monlst 2(1891-2)698-600. 
 
 C a 1 1 h r p, Samuel E. "One Lord, and his Name one." NewWorld 3(1894)671-90. 
 
 C a r u s, Paul. Is monism a tei-mlnus of thought? OpenCourt 6(1892)3178-80. 
 
 Cams, Paul. Is monism untenable? OpenCourt 4(1890-1)2465-9,2479-83,2611-13. 
 
 Cams, Paul. Die religion der wissenschaft. PhllosMonatshft 29(1893)257-78. 
 
 C a t h r e 1 n, Victor. Das neueste "allgemelne staatsrecht" auf monistlscher grundlage. StlmMar-Laach 
 5(1898)109-22. 
 
 Choi let, A. Quelques considfirations sur une conception moniate de I'unlverse. RevSclBccl(1899)28-42.» 
 
 Dabney, R. L. Idealistic monism. PresbQ 9(1895)1-35. 
 
 D 1 g b y, Emilia. Hegel's monism and Christianity. Monlst 7(1896-7)114-19. 
 
 DUthey, W. D. konstruktive rationalismus u. d. panth. monismus. . . in 17e jahrh. ArchGesPhllos 7 
 (1894)28-94. 
 
 F a g u e t, Bmile. La religion de la science. RevBleue 4s8(1897)559-61. 
 
 r 1 u g e 1, O. Religionsphil. u. metaphys. d. monismus. ZPhilosPiid 1(1894)249-68,329-55,409-28; 2(1895)1-23. 
 
 G e n u n g, George P. Personality from the monistic point of view. AmJTheol 3(1899)473-98. 
 
 H a e c k e 1, Ernst. Our monism. Monist 2(1891-2)481-6. 
 
 H a e c k e 1, Ernst. Die weltanschaung der monistlschen wissenschaft. PrBuhne 3(1892)1155-69. 
 
 Janes, Lewis G. Philosophical agnosticism and monism. OpenCourt 5(1891)2947-50. 
 
 J o h n s o n, B. H. P. S. to a monist. AndR 16(1891)592-4. 
 
 K a u f m a n n, Nikolaus von. Die methode des mechanlschen monlsmus. ConglntOath 3(1897)196-216. 
 
 The message of monism to the world. Monist 4(1893-4)546-60. 
 
 Monism, BaptistQ 14(1892)202-33. 
 
 Monism and henism. Monist 5(1894-6)228-47. 
 
 Monism; Monist, a quarterly magazine: "The soul of man," by Dr. Paul Cams, Chicago. OalcuttaR 94 
 (1892)369-70. 
 
 Montgomery, Edmund. The monism of the "Open court" critically examined. OpenCourt 4(1890-1) 
 2461-5,2476-9. 
 
 Montgomery, Edmund. Psychical monism. Monist 2(3 891-2)338-56. 
 
 M r g a n, O. Lloyd. Three aspects of monism. Monist 4(1893-4)321-32. 
 
 B 1 c h e 1 1, Charles W. The monistic psychology. MethB 80(1898)863-80. 
 
 R Ob e r t y, E. de. ProblSme du monisme dans la phil. du temps present. BevPhilosoph 37(1894)384-94. 
 
 E s s, W. Stewart. The monistic method. OpenCourt 7(1893)3561-3. 
 
 S c h 1 1 1 e r, F. 0. S. Lotze's monism. PhilosR 5(1896)225-45. 
 
 S h 1 p m a n, Paul R. Monism and materialism. OpenCourt 6(1892)3151-4. 
 
 Sydenstricker, H. M. Monism and philos. and rel. thOTight in Amer. WoosterPost-Grad 10(1895-6)1-18 
 
 Ward, Lester F. A monistic theory of mind. Monist 4(1893-4)194-207, ill. 
 
 Waters, Amos. Monism and agnosticism. OpenCourt 6(1892)3471-4. 
 
 W r 1 g h t, W. J. and Schiller, F. C. S. Lotze's monism. PhilosR 6(1897)57-64. 
 MONK, William Henry (1823-89). Eng. composer; organist; hymnologist. [ITatB 38:176. 
 
 Z a h n, J. "Monk; Hymns ancient and modern." Siona 18(1893)136. 
 MONK. See monasticism. [M' Clint 6:493-7; Lee 223-4; Addis B96-7, 
 
 Landau, M. Eine proselytenfamille. AllgZBeil 248(1893) ; 250(1893). 
 MONOBAZOS (fl. 63). King of Adiabene (Assyria). [SmithM 8:1112. 
 
 MONOD, Adolphe (1802-56). French Protestant preacher. [M' Clint 6:503-4; Int 12:624; Jack 606. 
 
 F a g u e t. Bmile. Adolphe Monod. RevBleue 4s9(1898).'i96-400. 
 
 P a s s m e r, G. Von Adolf Monoda sterbebett. ChrWelt 9(1895)1116-18,1138-40. 
 MONOGAMY. Marriage with one w'ife. [M'Gllnt 6:505 (see Marriage) ; Lee 224 (3 forms) ; SmithC 2:1310. 
 
 U m m o n, O. Die monogamie als beweis der nordeuropaisehen urheimath der Arier. AllgZBeil 50(1890). 
 MONOGRAM. Abbreviation of a name. [M'Clint 6:505-8; Int 12:525; Lee 224; Thein 485; SmithC 2:1310-14. 
 
 L a m p e 1, Adolf. Die monogramme Jesu Christi. Kunstchronik ns3(1892)161-70. 
 
 P r o u, Maurice. Le monogramme du Christ et la eroix sur les monnaies mgrovinglennes. :ficFranRomM61 
 12Sup(1892)207-19. 
 MONOPHYSITES. Fifth century "one nature" heresy. [M'Clint 6:508-10; Int 12:526; Addis B97-8. 
 
 G ii n t h e r, 0. Ueberlief. d. "Samml. in sachen d. monophysitlsmus." G8ttphilolNachr{i 894)117-43. 
 MONOPOLI, Italy. Town, prov. Ban. [Int 12:527; Brit 16:757; 80:814. 
 
 P e p e, L. Le pergamene dell* archivio capitolare dl Monopoll. RassPug 16,No4(1898).* 
 MONOTHEISM. Worship of one God. [M'Clint 6:610-11; Int 12:628-9; Jack 607. 
 
 P o n t a 1 n e, J. Les mythologies et le monothgisme patrlarcal. ifitudesJes 59(1893)409-33. 
 
 M 1 g u € 1 e z, Manuel F. Tradici6n, monotefsta y el espiritualiamo en las religiones paganas. CiudDlos 
 40(1896)321-30,429-39,514-23,561-9; 41:92-101,264-72; 42(1897)20-34. 
 
 M o r d t m a n n, J. H. and Miiller, D. H. E. monotheist. sabiilsche inschr. WlenZMorgenl 10(1896) 
 285-92. 
 
 744 
 
MONOTHEISM— MONTPELLIER. 
 
 Steinthal. Die frage vom ursprung d. inontheismus. Nation(Ber)9(1891)85-7.* 
 1I0KSABR±, Jacques Uarie Louis (18S7! — ). French Dominican! preacher. [Lami 24:166; Lar 6:180i 
 
 Pr«lot, H. Le P6re Monsabrg. *:tuaesJ6s 55(1892)85-99,225-48. 
 UONSTSANCE. Ostensory; sacred utensil for presenting: the host. [Int 18:534-5; Jack 607; Lee 226-7. 
 
 Moutault, X. Barbler de. La monstrance eucharistlque de Mirebeau. ReyArtOhret 586(1895)197-207. 
 
 P a u 1 s, B. Monstranz d. d. abtel Burtschcld durch Dietrich y. Rodt. ZAachGesch 19(1897)217-21. 
 IIONT-SAINI-IIICHEL, France. ToTvn; abhey, dept. Manche. [Int 12:567-8; Brit 16:796-7; Lipp 1216, 
 
 Delaporte, V. Le Mont-Salnt-Michel en 1890, histoire et fantaisie. fitudesJes 61(1890)577-601. 
 
 S c h u r e, fidouard. Le Mont-Saint-Michel et son hlstoire. RevDeux 100(1890)610-47. 
 UONTAIGNE, Michel Eyquem de (1533-92). French essayist and moralist, [M'Clint 6:516-18; Int 12:638-9. 
 
 A 1 i X, Le Dr. Montaigne est-il sceptique? AcadToulMCm 2(1890)447-72. 
 
 G i r a u d, Victor. Les idSes religleuses et morales de Montaigne. RevCours 2s7(1889)429-32, 
 UONIALEKBEBT, Charles Forbes de Tyron (1810-70). French R. C. leader; writer. [M'Clint 6:518-26. 
 
 A u r a 1 s, ArsSne. Montalembert et la liberty de I'enseignment. RevMondcCath 132(1897)290-303. 
 
 Bellesheim, A. Karl Gr. v. Montalembert in jugendzeit. Hist-polBl 119(1897)63-76,138-43. 
 
 Cornnt. fit. Montalembert. *tudesJ6s 71(1897)194-207,348-60. 
 
 Longbaye, Georges. Qoinze annSes de la vie de Montalembert. fitudesJSs 78(1899)145-71,310-38. 
 
 Montalembert. EdB 190(1899)209-43. 
 HONTANISM. 2d Cent, asceticism. [Brit 16 :774-7 ; BluntD495; U'Clint 6:S2(^ 
 
 rriedrich, J. Ueber die Cenones tier Montanisten bei Hleronymus. MiinchPhilosS-B(1895)207-21. 
 
 G 1 a g, Paton J. On Monlanlsm. PresbandRefR 5(1894)398-414. 
 
 Hlstoricus. Montanlsm and the early church. Churchm nsl4(]J09-1900)361-73. 
 
 J U 1 i c li e r, A. Gall. WschofsscUrelben A. 6. jh. [and] MontanistcnU. ZKgsch 16(1895-6)664-71. 
 
 K I a p, P. A. TertuUianus en het Montanlsme. TheolStudlen 15(1897)1-26,120-58. 
 
 Zlsterer. Phrygler oder katapnrygier? TbQuartschr 74(1892)475-82. 
 MONTATTBAII, France. City, cap. dept. Tam-et-Garonne. [Int 12:545-6; Brit 16:778; 30:816; Lipp 1207. 
 
 G., 0. Plainte des huguenots du Montauban an roy (166S). BnllHistLit 42(1893)24-8. 
 
 Garrlsson, C. Population prot. de la g6n6ralit6 fle Montauban, 1685. BulIHislLit 46(1897)169-86. 
 
 Gar ri 6 son, Ch. Les prHudes de la rfvocaticn 3. Montauban. BullHistLit 42(1893)7-22. 
 
 P o 1 1 i e r, Femand. Les cuves baptismales en plomb du dloc6se de Montauban. BuIlArch (1888) 122-9. 
 
 seance de rentrSe de la Faculte de theologle de Montauban. KevTbeol 16(1890)289-97. 
 
 S f a 1' f e r, Edmond. Souvenirs du pabs6; Montauban. BevChret 3s3(1898).37-50,113-31, 356-7. 
 MONTBi:LIASD, France. Town, dept. Douha. [Int 12:546; Brit 16:778; 30:817; Lipp 1207; ChevT 2:1989-90. 
 
 V 16 not, J. Sep. de I'figl. et de I'gtat dans Montbaiard, 1793-1801. BullHistLit 40(1897)561-77. 
 
 Lcds, A. Past. Kilg et les 6gl. prot. de MontbSlaire pend. la r6v. KuUHlstLlt 39(1890)337-59. 
 
 Vienot, J. De prlstinis Monlbelgardensis evangelioae eccleslae llturglls. BullHistLit 45(1896)498-501. 
 UONTBBETOIT, Baron de (fl. 1687). French Protestant convict for faith. 
 
 Weiss, N. Le Baron de Montbreton apr. ua condamnation. BullHistLit 43(1894)540-7. 
 MONTE Cassino, Italy. Benedictine monastery, prov. Caserta. [M'Clint 6:533-4; Int 12:547-8; Brit 16:778. 
 
 Beisst 1, S. M. A. kunstdenkmaier in Sublaco u. M. Cassino. StimMar-Laach 43(1893)337-57,507-27. 
 MONTEFIORE, Sir Moses Haim (1784-1836). English Jewish philanthropist. [JewE 8:668-70; M'Clint 12:783. 
 
 D 1 e Mcmolren Sir Moses Monteflore's. JiidPress 21 0890)215-6,247-8,308-9. 
 MONTeLIMAR, France. Town, dept. Dr3me. [Int 12:549; Brit 16:779; 30:818; Lipp 1209; ChevT 2:1994-5. 
 
 Ben and. Sanctualre de Notre-Dame de la Rose, a Monteiimar. BullValence 11(1891)123-6. 
 MONTESaTJIEr, Charles de Secondat (1689-1766). French philos. writer. [M'Clint 6:538-40; Int 12:663-4. 
 
 Walker, K. Montesquieu als vorkampter des proteatantismus. DeutEvBl 22(1897)421-8.* 
 MONTEVEEGINE, Italy. Benedictine monastery, prov. Avelline, fd. 1119. [ChevT 2:1997; Ceoc 1747, 
 
 B a r r e t t, Michael. The sanctuary of Monte Verglne. AveMaria ns43(1890)54rj-9. 
 MOWTFAirCOlf, Aymont de C — 15173. Bishop of Lausanne. [ChevB 1:3256-7. 
 
 Tr a ch s e 1, M. C.-F. Les ducats d'or d' Aymont de Montfaucon. RevBelgNum 53(1897)430-4. 
 MONTFATTCON, Bernard de (1655-1741). French antiquary; writer. [M'Clint 6:641; Int 12:556; Brit 16:787. 
 
 Wllkens, C. A. Bernhard von Montfaucon; [rev.]. TheolLithl 13(1892)73-7,89-92. 
 MWrTFAUCON, Sehastien de ( — 1560). Bishop of Lausanne. [Lami 24:236. 
 
 T r a c h s e 1, C. P. Deux testons inSdits de SSbnstlen de Montfaucon. BevBelgNum 53(1897)300-3. 
 MONTKEAMEY, France. Benedictine abbey fd. 837; arr. Troyes. [ChevT 2:1999-2000. 
 
 L e C 1 e r t, Louis. Pillage de I'gglise de MontlCramey par les Beitres, en 1570. BullArch(1892)43-8. 
 MOITTJOTE. Spanish religious military order, fd. c. 1180. [ChevB 2:2001. 
 
 L e R o u 1 X. J. Delaville. L'ordre de Montjoye. BevOrientLat 1(1893)42-57. 
 MONTMAJOUR, France. Benedictine abhey fd. 948; arr. Aries. [ChevT 2:2002. 
 
 B r u t a i 1 s. Note sur la date de la chapelle Sainte-Crolx de Montmajour. AcadlnscrCE 26(1898)64-70. 
 MONTMARTRE, France. Northern section of Paris, [Int 12:562; Lipp 1214; ChevT 2:2008, 
 
 K i e 1 y, John M. Montmartre and the Sacred heart. CathWorUl 63(1806)398-404. 
 
 McS we en y, Edward. Montmartre the holy. CathWorlrt 62(1895)342-49. 
 MONTPELLIER, France. Town, cap. dept. Herault, [M'Clint 6:562; Int 12:563-4; Brit 16:792; 30:826. 
 
 D u a i 8, L. L'6tat de Narbonne, de Montpel. et de Castres, en 1.973. AcaflToulMem 3(1891)318-85. 
 
 Fournler, M. ...droit dans I'Univ. de M. au m. a. BevIntEnseign 23(1892)97-112,239-50,343-63. 
 
 K a h n, S. Juits de Montp. au m. a. RevfifcTuiv 22(1591)264-79; 23(1891)265:78; 28(1894)118-41. 
 
 745 
 
MONTPELLIBR— MORAL PROGRESS. 
 
 K a h n, Salomon. Les Julta ae Montpelller an XVIIIe siScle. ReT*tJulv 33(1896)283-803. 
 
 T e 1 s s 1 e r, P. A Mantpelller an XVIe sl6cle d'aprSa les reglatres d'etat civil huguenots. BuUHlstLlt 
 48(1890)77-91. 
 MONTREAL, Canada,, City, prov, ftuebec, [^*P 1*'*' 
 
 F o r a n, J, K. Buried under Notre Dame. AveMaria ns33( 1892) 542-6. 
 MONTREUIL (Monstereue or Montereau), (—1864), French architect, [Int 12:566; Lami 24:277/ 
 
 M o r t e t, Victor. Note sur I'archltecte de I'JSgllse des cordeliers de Paris au Xllle sl6cle. BuUMon 64 
 (1890)70-2. 
 MONTREVEL, Pierre de (fl, 1366), Bishop of Loctoure. [ChevB 2:3259, 
 
 Thomas, A. La patrie de Pierre de Montrevel, SySijue de Lectoure. AnnMidi 8(1896)95-6.* 
 MONTRICHARD (fl, 1794), French Abhe. 
 
 Pierre, V. L'Abbfi de Montrichard et remigration frans. a Fribourg. RevQuestHist 59(1896)142-67. 
 MONTSERRAT, or Monserrat, Spain, Mountain, prov, Barcelona. [M'Clint 6:664; Brit 16:797-8j Lipp 1216. 
 
 E d w a r d e s, Charles. Montserrat and its monastery. Belgravia 76(1891)17-34. 
 
 L e a h y, B. Our Lady of Montserrat. AyeMaria ns40(lS95)673-7. 
 MONTVILLIERS, France. Place in Savoy (aime), 
 
 B e a u r ep a Ir e, 0. de. ProcSs crlm. a I'abb. de MontvilHers. AcadRouenPr6c(1891-2)299-320. 
 MOOD. A capricious mental attitude, esp. towards action, [OentD 3849-50, 
 
 .H au ght on, Alfred G. On moods. WesIMethM 120(1897)690-2. 
 MOOD, Francis Asbury (1830-84). South Carolina Meth, clerj. [Meth 628; All 6:1129, 
 
 B a r c u s, John M. Francis Ashbnry Mood, D. D. Mi-thBSo 48(1899)670-81. 
 MOODY, Lady Deborah (Dunch) (—1669). [Bapt 811-12, 
 
 B d w a r d s, Henry W. Lady DeSorali Moody. Bs.sInstCo1 31(1894-5)90-102. 
 MOODY, Dwight Lyman (1837-99), American evangelist; writer, [Int 12:570; Brit 30:826-7. 
 
 A 1 1 k e n, W. Hay .M. H. The late D. L. Moody as ;i preacher. Chnrchm nsl4(lS99-1900)592-e02. 
 
 D e y i n s, John B. Dwight L. Moody at sixty. Indep 49(1897)181-3. 
 
 D ru m m o n d, Henry. Mr. Moody; somo Impressions and facts. McClure 4(1894-5)55-69,188-92, 111. 
 
 Dwight L. Moody. Outl 63(1899)1003-6. 
 
 G r d o n, A. J. D. L. Moody and his work. MlssR nse(1893)754-S. 
 
 Hildens t e in, J. G. Moodys Bibelschule filr Innere und aussere mission. Dtseh-AmZTheol 20(1889- 
 1900)344-7. 
 
 M a g o u n, George F. Mr. Moody's schools iit Northfleld and Chicago. OurDay 10(1892)790-800. 
 
 Mr. Moody's failure. ChrLlt 17(1897)230-3. (From British Weekly, June 10 & 17, 1897.) 
 
 Thousands hear Mr. Moody, tndep 42(1890)3.')0-3 
 
 Webb-Pebloe, H. W. Moody the evangelist. Outl 54(1896)379-82. 
 
 W h i t o n, James M. Mr. Moody's life and work. Outl 54(1896)382-3. 
 
 Wilkinson, William C. Dwight L. Moody as a man of affairs. HoraR 36(1898)201-8. 
 
 Wilkinson, William C. Dwight L. Moody as preacher. HomR 36(1898)110-19. 
 MOODY, Joseph (1700-53), American Congregational clergyman, [M'CIint 6:667 (1707-), 
 
 Extracts from the diary of the Rev. Joseph Moody of York. MaineHlstCoU 2s3 (1892)317-24. 
 MOON. Earth's satellite. [Hast 3:433-5; EncB 3:3196-7; M'CIint 6:557-9; Int 12:671-2; Brit 16:798-803, 
 
 E d. The luaar cult and the calendar system. AmAulia 18(1896)116-25. 
 
 H a r 1 e y, Timothy. Did the Hebrews worship the moon? Sphini 1 (1899)172-,5. 
 
 J o a n n i s, J. de. La lune et la prevision du temps. fitudesJes 58(1893)570-601. 
 
 S t. L o u 1 s republic. Moon myths. .AmNotes 7(1891)57-9. 
 MOORE, George (1863-). English novelist, tint 12:676, 
 
 Bury, Yetta Blaze de. Les romauciers thpologlens en Angleterre. ReydesRev 31(1899)588-95. 
 MOORE, John (1730-1S05). Archbishop of Canterbury, [M'CIint 6:662; NatB 38:866-6, 
 
 B a r 1 1 e e t, S. B. John Moore, D. D., archbishop of Canterbury. GIoucN&J 4(1889-90)128-9. 
 MOORHOUSE, Joseph (1808-91), English Wesl. Meth, clerg, [SchaffLD 4:288, 
 
 K i 1 1 i p, Robert. Memorial sketch of the Rev. Joseph Moorhoiise. WeslMethM 115(1892)641-4. 
 MOPLAS (or Mapilas), Mohammedans on the Malabar coast of India. [Brit 36:627; Balf 2:982-3,850, 
 
 S c h m i d t, Emil. Die Mappillas (Moplahs). der Malabarkuste. Globus 73(1898)60-5. 
 MORA. Italian game: "How many fingers do I hold up?" [Lami 24:496 (Mourre) ; SmithA 2:171, 
 
 Waal, de. Mora-spiel auf d. darstell. d. verlos. fl. kleides Ohristl. RBmQuartalsch 8(1894)145-9.' 
 MORAL Education Association. 
 
 Whitman, Mrs. Bernard. The moral education association. Chant ns7(1893)86-7. 
 MORAL inability. See Inability. [M'CIint 6:567 (See Inability); Jack 610 (See Inability), 
 
 MORAL insanity. Morbid perversion without illusions, [Baldw 2:104, 
 
 Moral insanity. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)1057-63. 
 MORAL law. See Ethics, [M'CIint 6:567-9; Jack 610. 
 
 MORAL obligation. See Ethics, Moral law, etc. [Jack 610; M'CIint 6:569 (See Moral Law; Moral sense), 
 
 MORAL progress. Improvement in individual or national character, [Baldw 2:105. 
 
 B a r, A. Rcl. moral, geschiehlsbetrachtung b. Ziller, GSpfert, u. einigen geschlchtsschrelb. d. 10. jabrh. 
 NBahnen 6(1895)11.3-47. 
 
 B a r d o u X, M. Rapport sur le concours rel. a la morale dans I'hlstolre. AcadSciMorM€m 18(1894)639-47. 
 
 B a r t h, Paul. Die frage des sittlichen fortachritts der menschhelt. VJWissPhilos 23(1899)75-116. 
 
 740 
 
MORAL PROGRESS— MORAVIANS. 
 
 F e r r e r o, GuUlaume. Le progrSs moral. RevPhllosoph 38(1894)561-95. 
 
 Giebt es einen sittUchen (ortschrltt, und worin besteht er? Grenzb 49,3(1890)444-53,487-97. 
 
 Hart, Julius. Alte und nene sittllchkelt. FrBuhne 2(1891)785-9,863-6. 
 
 I n g e, W. R. Presuppositions for hist, of moral prog. In first 3 cent. IntJBthlcs 8(1897-8)193-202. 
 J o a I, Fr. Morals In history. IntJBthlcs 1(1890-1)204-23. 
 
 Proal, Lewis. La moralite et la criminality dhez les anclens peuples. N9UvRev 68(1890)661-83. 
 UOKAL theology. R. C. hranoh of syatematio theology. [M'CI-nt 6:673-8; Addis 600-4; Baldw 2:110. 
 
 Becker, Jos. B. GSpsert; Moraltheologle. ZKathTheol 22(1898)150-7. 
 
 Biederlack, J. GSnlcot; Theologia moralls. ZKathTheol 22(1898)527-32. 
 
 B o n q u 1 1 1 o n, Th. Moral theology at the end of the nineteenth century. CathUnlvBuU 5(1899)244-69. 
 The introduction to the study of moral theology. AmEcclesR 3(1890)48-54. 
 
 P u t z e r, Jos. Moral theology and civil law (a review). AmEcclesR 4(1891)204-11. 
 
 S 1 a t e r, T. The study of moral theology before St. Raymund of Pennafort. AmBecJesR 21(1899)366-76. 
 
 Theologia moralls. ThQuartschr 80(1898)652-4. 
 UORALITY play. Ancient religious dramatic form. [M' Clint 6:578-9; Jack 610; Lee 227.) 
 
 Plcot, E. Moralites pol6miques. . . dans I'anc. thfi&tre. BullHistLit 41(1892)561-82,617-33. 
 HOBALITY. See Ethics. [H'Clint 6:578-9; Int 12:681; Jack 610; Lee 227; Hast 3:486 (see Ethios). 
 
 HORALS. See Ethics. [M'CIlnt 6:679. 
 
 UOSAD', Patrick Francis (1830--). Irish R. C. cardinal. [SohaflLD 4:147. 
 
 B e 1 1 e s h e 1 m, A. P. F. Moran, als oberhlrt u. historiker. Kathollk 77,2(1897)50-64,123-43,215-36. 
 MORATA, Olympia Fulvia (1626-66). Italian Protestant convert; writer. [U'Clint 6:680; Fbil 667. 
 
 Kleinschmidt, Arthur. Olympia Fulvia Morata. JahrbProtTheol 16(1890)134-47. 
 UORAVIA, Austria-Hungary. Province of crownland. [M'Clint 6:581; Int 12:682-3; Brit 16:810-11; 30:829. 
 
 B e c k, J. v., u. Loserth, J. Z. gesch. d. Husit. bewegung, bes. Mahrens. ZMihrS 1(1898)56-73.* 
 
 BUek, T. V. Duchody a statky Jesuit. koU. a sldel na MoravS » . Slezsku. BohmPhllS-B(1890)63-100. 
 
 Bretholz, B. Die Tataren in M&hren und die moderne milhrische urkundenfillschung ZMahrS(1898)l-e5.* 
 
 Bretholz, B. ttbergabe Mahrens an Albr. V. v. bsterrelch, 1423. ArchOestGesch 80(1894)249-349. 
 
 B s c h 1 e r, J. Zur geschlchte der besiedelung SiidmShrens durch die Deutschen. ZMahrS 3(1899)420-33.« 
 
 K u X. Bin beitrag zu den religionsverhaltniss. Nordmahrens um 1600. ZMahrS 2(1898)161-79.* 
 
 L e c h n e r, K. Verzeichn. d. in MBhren, 1567 erlaubt. bUcher. CentralblBlbl 13(1896)158-70. 
 
 Lechner, K. "Cod. diplomat, et epistol. Moraviae." ZMahrS 2(1898)123-60,236-60,361-75; 3(1899) 
 71-9.* 
 
 Loserth, J. Beitrage zur geschlchte der Husitischen bewegung. ArchOestGesch 82(1895)327-418. 
 
 Loserth, J. CJommunlsmus der mahrischcm Wiedertaufer im 16. und 17. ArchOestGesch 81(1895)135-322 
 
 Plger, F. Gebnrt, hochz. u. tod in d. Iglauer Sprachinsel In Mfthreu. ZVolksk(Ber)6(1896)251-64,407.12. 
 
 B., E. AngrlS auf d. bShm.-mahrlsehe werk der Briidergemeine und dessen abwehr. ChrWelt 6(1892)680-2, 
 
 Rezek, A. Bel. progr. in extirp. hacr. p. Bohem., Moraviae etc. B8hmPhilS-B(1892)203-57. 
 
 B y b 1 e k a, A. Stav prfilatsky v Cechich a na MoravS roku 1778-1780. B»hmPhilS-B(1892) 170-5. 
 HORATIAlrS. Unitas Fratrum; German denomination. [Int 12:683-4; Dwight 600-8; U'Clint 6:689. 
 
 Buchner. Die mission der Brtidergemelnde und die Mortonsche erbschaft. AUgMissZ 25(1898)84-6. 
 
 B u c h n e r, C. Der gegenwartige stand der mission der evangelischen Brlldergemeinde. AUgMissZ 2S 
 (1896)201-20. 
 
 e i h u 1 a, Josef. PomSr Jednoty BratM dcskjch k Martinovl Luterovi. BBhmPhilS-B(1897)NoIVl-70. 
 
 D e Schweinitz, Paul de. A bright spot on a dark continent. MlssB nsl0(1897)809-ie. 
 
 D e Schweinitz, Paul de. Mission station eleven thousand feet above the sea. MissR ns5(1892)335-40. 
 
 De Schweinitz, Paul de. The Moravian mission In Labrador. MissR 10(1897)490-6. 
 
 Drury, A. W. The United brethren In Christ. ChrLlt 4(1891)290-3. (From Interior, June 18, 1891.) 
 
 Early Moravian missions. Wyom 5(1895)122-3. 
 
 English, (Mrs.) C. Villiot. Moravian brethren. ChrLlt 4(1891)107-9. (From Christ. Union.) 
 
 English, Mrs. C. Villiot. The Moravian brethren. ChrUn 43(1891)400-1. 
 
 F a r r a r, William M. The Moravian massacre. OhioArchPub 3(1890)271-97. 
 
 The Gnadenhuetten centennial, September 29, 1798. OhioArchPub 7(1899)297-313. 
 
 Halll well, George W. The oldest Protestant denomination. SSTimes 40(1898)523-4. 
 
 H a m 1 1 1 o n, J. T. CIrcumpolar evangeliz. ; or, Morav. miss, in Greenl., Labr., and Alaska. MissR ns5 
 (1893)542-5. 
 
 He n d rl X, Eugene R. Moravian mission. MethQSo nsl4(1893)243-56. 
 
 Kluge. Der hundertste jahrgang Mlssionszeitschrlft Brfldergemeinde. AUgMissZ 17(1890)554-60. 
 
 KSstlln, J. Bischoftum in d. Briidergemeinde u. d. apost. succession. StuduKrit 69(1896)34-68. 
 
 Lorenz, B. Vereinigte briider in OhrLsto. Dtseh-AmZ 19(1898-9)435-7. 
 
 A memorable Moravian anniversary, MissR ns5(1892)91-7. ' 
 
 Methodism and Moravians. Wyom 7(1897)6-8. 
 
 M 1 1 1 h e 1 1. aus d. synode d. deut. Bruderunitat. ChrW 8(1897)203,238,250,424ft.* 
 
 D 1 e moderne theologle bei den Herrnhutern. LehreuWehre 43(1897)250-1. 
 
 Th e Moravian episcopate. AnglChM(1899).* 
 
 M (i 1 1 er, Karl A. Briiderkirche (BrUdergomeinde, Moravians). Dtsch-AmZ 19(1898-9)405-8. 
 
 Pier son, Delavan L. Herrnhut; the home of Moravian missions. MlssB ns4(1891)489-95. 
 
 Race, Henry. Greenland in New Jersey. NJHistProc 11,11 1890-1(1892)197-205. 
 
 747 
 
MOBAVIANS^MORMONISM. 
 
 R e n a p p 1; or, Footprints on the sands of time. Firelands 10(1897)52-7. 
 
 Kelchel, E. Behandlung d. lehrfrage auf d. Synode d. deutsch. brUderuialtat. ChrWelt 11(1897)1135-9. 
 E u t e r, Hermann. Graf Zinzendorf und die grUndung der Briidergemeinde. ZKgach 12(1890-1)1-20. 
 S e b e s t a. Beziehung d. alten Brttderunitat z. d. ref. kirclie. EvRefBl(1893)14-16,30-32,40-43,50-54.' 
 S c li 1 z, H. Friedenstlmmen auB der Briidergemeinde. ChrWelt 11(1897)1220-2. 
 Scholz, H. Friedenstjmmen aus der Briidergemeine. ChrWelt 11(1897)1220-2. 
 S t., G. Die neueste lirisis der Brfldersynode. LehreuWehre 43(1897)383-4. 
 MORBIHAN, Trance. Department in Brittany. [Int 12:585; Brit 16:812-13; 30:830; Lipp 1220; ChevT 2:2016. 
 
 h a u f f 1 e r, and Rosenzweig, M. Cartulaire du Morbihan. RevHistOuest 9Doc(1893)115-47,225-53,293- 
 325,404-32; 10Doc(1894)22-38,160-2a4,221-55,330-450; 11(1895)00-100,125-43,173-84,193-218,309-25; 13(1897) 
 61-85,109-31,218-80,305-21, 
 
 MoRCHINGEN (Morhange), Germany. Village in Lorraine, [Lipp 1220; Buch 11:1034; Lami 84:342. 
 
 W a t r i n e t, M. L'Sglise de Morhange. ArchNorMSm 45(1895)236-57. 
 MORDECAI (Esth. 2:6), Cousin of queen Esther, [Hast 3:435; EncB 3:8198-9; M'Clint 6:690-2; Jack 614. 
 
 L G T i, J. Le tombeau de MaraochSc et d'Esther. RevThQue8t(1898)237-55.* 
 MORE, Henry (1614-87). English philosopher; theologian; writer, [M'Clint 8:694-8; NatB 88:421-8. 
 
 D o 1 s o n, Grace Neal. The ethical system of Henry More. PhilosR 6(1897)593-607. 
 MORE, Thomas (1478-1536), Lord-Chancellor of England; writer. [M'Clint 6:598-601; NatB 38:429-49. 
 
 L 1 o y d, W. Watkiss. and others. Sir Thomas Mere's treatment of heretics. Acad 39(1891)419,442,467, 
 491. 
 
 S i r Thomas More. GhurchQ 34(1892)55-82. 
 MOR±LOS y Pavon, Jose Maria (1764-1815). Mexican priest; general. [Int 12:589-90; App 4:392-8. 
 
 L e a, Henry Charles. Hidalgo and Morelos. AmHi^tR 4(1898-9)638-51. 
 MORESTEL, France. Town in IsSro, [Lipp 1221 ; ChevT 2 :2017-18. 
 
 Auvergne. Augustins de Morestel dep. 1425 JusquS a la rSv. fr. BuUValence 10(1890)129-38,145-56. 
 
 Auvergne. PremiSre 6glise et I'ancien archipr6tr6 de Morestel. BuUValence 10(1890)5-15.59-66. 
 MORETTO (Alesaandro Bonvioino (1490/8-c, 1655), Italian painter, [Int 12:591 (1498—); Brit 16:821. 
 
 F 1 e r e s, U. II Moretto da Brescia. Bivit 1,3(1898)56-73. 
 MORGAN, John (oontemp!). Welsh clergyman. [M'Clint 18:1069 (1808-84)! 
 
 Morgan, John. A Welsh clergyman's reminiscences. Churchm ns]4(1899-1900)184-95. 
 MORGOTT, Franz von Paula (1829—), German theologian, [Biirsch '00:957; '94:800. 
 
 Grabmann, M. F. Morgott als Thomist; beitrag z. theologiegesch. d. 19 jahrh. JahrbPhilSpekThBd 
 15:1,46-79.* 
 KORHEIMER, J. Merkurius (Reformation period). German, 
 
 E t h, F. W. J. Merkurius Morheimer. ZOberrh nsl0(lS9o)448.* 
 MORIAH, Palestine. Mountain and land. [Hast 3:437; EncB 3:3200-1; M'Clint 6:609-10; Int 18:598. 
 
 D i m e 1, Fr. A. Zur etymologic des namens Moria. ZKathTheol 23(1899)555-7. 
 MORIENVAL, Franco. Com,, dept, Oise; Benedictine ahbey, [Lami 24:343-4; ChevT 8:8018. 
 
 M o 1 i n i e r, fi. ifivangfiliaire de I'abb. de Morienval a, la cathfidrale de Noyon. MonetMSm 2(1895)215-26; 
 MOKIN, Simon (1623-63). Fr. visionary; writer, [M'Clint 6:613; Lax 6:216; Phil 670. 
 
 Alphand6ry, P. Le procSs de Simon Morln. RevHistMod 1(1899)475-90. 
 MORITZ OF SAXONY (1621-63), Protestant elector. [M'Clint 5:908-10 (Maurice) ; AUgDB 82:893-305. 
 
 B r a n d e n b u r g, E. Regensburger vertr. zw. d. Habsburgern u. Moritz v. Sachsen. HistZtschr 80(1898) 
 1-42. 
 
 E r oi i s c h, Hubert. Hcrz. Moritz y. Sachsen. NJahrbKlass 1(1898)595-610. 
 
 1 s s 1 e i b, S. Moritz v. Sachsen, 1547-48. ArchSachsG(1892)188-220,* 
 
 I s s 1 e i b, S. Moritz von Sachsen als protestantischer fiirst. SammlGemein nsl3(1898)469-504. 
 
 L e M a n g, A. B. Moritz v. Sachsen und die schlacht bel Mflhlberg. LpzZtng No48(1897) 189-92.' 
 TIIOHLEY, John (1838—). English statesman; writer, [Int 12:601-2; Brit 30:834-5; Men 778-3;. 
 
 From Mechiavelli to John Calvin, through John Morley. AmCathQ 22(1897)850-6. 
 MORLEY, Samuel (1841—). Bishop of Tinnevelly (India). [WhoL '06:1812-8. 
 
 S., G. F. The consecration of Bishop Morley. Oh.MissInt rs22(189T)100-]8. 
 MORLEY, Samuel (1809-86). English politician and philanthropist, [NatB 39:88-4. 
 
 L u d 1 w, James M. Samuel Morley, capitalist and laboring man's friend. HomR 20(1890)18-24. 
 MORMOlfISM, Church of the Latter Day Saints. [Int 12:608-9; Brit 16:885-8; Gardn 8:489-93; Jack 616-22. 
 NOTE. — See also under Mexico, Ohio, Utah, Polygamy, etc. 
 
 Alien Mormons excluded from cltlzensblD. OurDay 7(1891)17-20. 
 
 The American Mohammedanism. MissB nsl2(1890)S44-5. 
 
 B e g g s, F. S. The Mormon problem in the west. MethR 78(1396)754-57. 
 
 Cook, Joseph. Misleading Mormon manifestos. OurDay 7(1891)206-17. 
 
 C o o k, Joseph. Mormonism, immigration, Sunday newspapers, OurDay 11(1803)38-50. 
 
 Curtis, Theodore W. A word for the Mormons. Arena 21(1899)715-36. 
 
 Eaton, John. Mormonism as a religion. Indep 48(1800)512-13. 
 
 Everett, Ruth. Woman's life in Utah. Arena 21(1899)183-92. 
 
 Forty years In the American wiiacmess. AmCathQ 15(1890)123-50. 
 
 G a t e s, Susa Young. Family lite among the Mormons. XoAm 150(1S90)3.S9-.50. 
 
 •G i 1 I 1 1 a n, J. D. Mormon theogony. MethR 80(1898)777-80. 
 
 748 
 
MORMONISM— MORRIS. 
 
 H a w e i s, H. R. TUe Moimona. Conleiup 65(1894)94-10h.34B-«l. 
 
 Johnson, Thos. C. Mormonism. PiesbQ 13(]8a«)0OS-3a. 
 
 L e o n a r d, D. L. Babylon Is falling. MissR ns3 (1890)266-9. 
 
 Leonard, Delavan L. Can we trust the Mormon saints? MlssR ns3 (1890) 908-9. 
 
 L e on a r d, D. L. The end of the Mormon dejusion. JtissR nsC(lS93) 206-9. 
 
 L e o n a r d, D. L. Mormon prosulytlsm. MissR ns3 (1890) 601-9. 
 
 M., K. In stadt und tempel der Mormonen. ChrWelt 11(1897)991-0,1049-51,1069-72. 
 
 McNlece, R. G. The Mormon manifesto against polygamy. OurDay 0(1890)413-23. 
 
 M c N 1 e c e, R. G. The present status of the Mormon quistion. HomR 23(1892)405-8. 
 
 Miller, Gleu. Hast tlie Mormon church re-entered politics? Forum 20(1895-6)499-507. 
 
 Mormon poor relief. CharltR 9(1899)301-3. 
 
 Mormonism In politics and religiuu. ilissR nsll(189S)8.30-40. 
 
 The Mormons. MissR ns8(1895)854-U. 
 
 The Mormons and their book. Treasury 16(1898-9)004-11. 
 
 N. Der ueueste Torstoss des Mormoncatums. Dtsch-AmZTheoI 20(1899-1900)37-8. 
 
 Present danger in the Mormon crisis. BibSac 48(1891)78-81. 
 
 Questions on Mormonism. OurDay 7(1891)1-16. 
 
 Recent reverses of Mormonism. OurDay 0(1890)287-98. 
 
 S c h r o e d e r, A. T. Some facts about Mormonism. MissR nsl2 (1899)809-17. 
 
 Utter, David. Mormonism to-day. New World 0(1897)13-32. 
 
 What are the latest mischiefs of Mormonism? OurDay 7(1891)227-8. 
 
 W i s h a r d, S. E. The Mormon propaganda. HomR 37(1899)112-19. 
 
 W o o d r u f f, Wilford. The downfall of Mormon polygamy. Indep 42(1890)1433. 
 
 Woodruff, Wilford and others. Tlie Mormon question. Indep 50(1898)209-75. 
 
 Y o u n g, Eugene. The Mormon temple. Indep 45(18931009-70. 
 
 Y o u n g, Eugene. Mormonism's challenge to the nation. MissR nsl2(lS99)21-7. 
 Young, Eugene. Revival of the Mormon problem. NoAm 168(1899)476-89. 
 
 Z a h n, Charles S. The death of polygamy in Utah. Forum 12(1891-2)308-75. 
 HORNAY, Xouis-Frangois (ISc). French Capucin bishop of [Quebec and] Eumenia. [Zedl 21:1726. 
 
 Emmanuel, Fr. tin gardien des capucins de Meudon. SocHlstParBuU 18(1891)87-8. 
 HOBOCCO, Africa, Empire in the ITW. [M'Clint 6:648-9! Dwight 608-9; Int 12:610-12; Brit 16:830-0. 
 
 F I s c h e r, A. Hleb- und stichwaffen und messer im heutlgcn Marikko. BerlScmOrMt 2,2(1899)222-43. 
 
 F 1 s c h e r. A. Marokkanische sprichtwBrter. BerlSemOrMt 1,2(1898)188-230. 
 
 F i t a. Des oblSDOS de Marruecos. AcHistMadrB 18(1891)330-61. 
 
 rita, F. ExtinciOn del obispado de Marruecos. AcHistMadrB 16(1890)182-220. 
 
 Luderitz, H. SprichwSrter aus Marokko mit. Briaut. dialekt d. Marokko. BerlSemOrMt 2,2(1899) 
 1-46. 
 
 M e a k i n, Budgctt. Moorish religious duties. WeslMethM 121(1898)408-16. 
 
 M e a k i n, .T. E. Budgctt. The Jews of Morocco. JewQ 4(lS92):369-96. 
 
 M e a k i n, James Edward. The glad tidings in Morocco. MissR ns4(1891)217-]8. 
 
 Mohammedanlsmus in Marokko. DtschEdschGeog 15(1892)102-6. 
 
 Nathan, Albert J. At the Morocco slave-market. MissR nsl2(1809)521-2. 
 
 Patrick, N.H. Morocco and missionary work. MissR ns7(1894)772-5. 
 
 Paulitschke, Ph. Der islamltisclie propogauda in Marokko. Ausland 63(1890)479-80. 
 
 Q u e d en f e I d t, M. Krankheiten, volksmedizin, etc., in Marokko. Ausland 04(1891)75-9,95-8,120-9. 
 
 Schwab, Molse. Une Inscription hebraique. Rev*tJniv 22(1891)294. 
 
 Westermark, Edward. Snl culto del santi nel Maroeco. IntCongOrlent 12th3(1899)151-77. 
 MOHOGirES, Alexandre de (fl. 1609), Parisian Huguenot. [Haag 7:64Z, 
 
 E e a s, C. Testament d'un hugnenot parlslen A. de Morogues, 1009. BuUHistLit 40(1891)524-7. 
 MOHOS. People of Mindanao, Philippine Islands. 
 
 D I e Moros auf Mindanao. KathMlss(lS90)0-10. 
 MOEOSINI, Thomas (—1211). Latin patriarch of Constantinople; historian of crusade, [ChevB 1:3260, 
 
 D r a s e k e, Johannes. EIn unbekannter gegner der Lateliner. ZKgsch 18(1897)546-71. 
 KOBHIS, Francis Orpen Cfl. 1834), English clergyman; naturalist. [NatB 89 :94-5. 
 
 A b r a m, Edmund W. The naturalist of Nunburnholme; the Rev. F. O. Morris. GoodWords(1893)021-6. 
 UOBBIS, George Sylvester (1840-89), American philosopher; writer. [Int 12:617; App 4:413; LamTi 6:570. 
 
 Curtis, A. B. Prof. George S. Morris; his life an.l philosophy. ChrTliought 9s(1891-2)170-88. 
 HOBBIS, John (1826-93), English Jesuit. [Int 12:618; All 6:1140-1; Men'91:e44. 
 
 B e 1 1 e s h e 1 in, A. P. John Morris S. J. Katholik 77,1(1897)440-60. 
 MOEBIS, Sir Lewis (1883—), English poet. [Int 12:618-19; Men 778-4; WlioL'06:1216. 
 
 The poetry of Mr. Lewis Morris. OhurchQ 32(1891)115-31. 
 HOBBIS, Kichard (1833-94). Eng. philologist; writer. [Int 12:819; NatBSp 8:190. 
 
 C, S. J. The Rev. Dr. Richard Morris. Acad 4.5(1894)417,l/2p. 
 MORBIS, ■William (1834-96). English socialist; poet; artist. [Int 12:820; Brit 30:841-4; NatBSp 3:197-203, 
 
 K a n f m a n n, M. (M. A.). William Morris. Ohurctim nsll(]896-7)125-31. 
 
 K e n y n, James B. William Morris; poet, socialist, and master of many crafts. MethE 81(1899)380-400. 
 
MORRISON— MOSES. 
 
 UOBBISON', Eobert (1782-1834). Eng. Prot. missionary to Chinaj writer. [M'Clint 6:666-6; Dwight 609-10. 
 
 P i e r s o n, Arthur T. Robert Morrison, pioneer in Clilna. MlssR us6(1893)119-20. 
 MOESIUS, Joachim (1S93-C. 1644). German scholar. [AUgDB 28:327-8 (—1642). 
 
 Kayser, R. JoacU. Morsius (1503-c. 1644). ComenMonatshft 6(1897)307-19.* 
 MOETAEA, Marco (1816-94). Italian rabbij scholar. [JewE 9:86-7. 
 
 Marco Mortara. Israellt 35(1894)299-300,367,395. 
 MORTEIKA, Saul Levi (c. 1696-1660), Dutch-Jewish rabbi; scholar. [JewE 9:87, 
 
 Kaufman n, David. L'616gie de Mos6 Zakut sur Saul Morteira. RevfitJulT 37(1898)111-19. 
 MORTON, John (c.1420-1500). Cardinal; archbishop of Canterbury; lord chancellor. [M'Clint 6:664-6. 
 
 W i 1 k e n s, C. A. Zur erforschuug dea lebens John Morton's; [rev.]. TheolLltbl 17(1896)441-3,457-9. 
 MOEVAN, France. District mostly in Yonne and Nievre. [Lipp 1227; ChevT 2:2023-4; Lar 6:228. 
 
 H e r V 6, Georges. Quelques superstitions du Morvan. BnllAnthropParls 4.s3( 1892) 529-33. 
 MOSAICS. Decoration by inlay of cubes, [M'Clint 6:663; Int 12:337-9; Brit 16:849-66; 31:1-4. 
 
 B e 1 s s e 1, St. Die ttltesten mosaiken dor Rcimlsehen kirchen. StimMar-Laacb t46(1894)27-45. 
 
 B e 1 s s e 1, S. Mittelalterl. mosalken von S. Marco zu Venedig. ZOlirKuust 6(1893)231-48,267-74,363-80. 
 
 Belssel, S. Rom. mosaiken v. 7-9. jhrh. ZOhrKunst 10(1897)111-24,145-54,181-8. 
 
 C r s t a r o s a, P. Osservazionl sul mosaico dl S. Pudenziana. KBuUArchCrls 1(1895)58-66. 
 
 P i e h 1, Oh. . Les mosaiques byzautines du monastSre de Saint-Luc. GazBeaux-Arts 17(1897)37-52. 
 
 F i n n, E. A. Mosaic and embroidery in the Old Testament. PalestBxplorB' (1890) 189-93. 
 
 G e r s p a c h, E. II mosaico della chii^sa di S. Marco in Firenze. ArehStorIt 17(1896)111-16. 
 
 Jj a u r 1 6 r e, J. de. Mosaiques chrgtlennes des lies Balfiares. BuUMon 57(1891-2)141-55. 
 
 M u n t z, E. La mosaique chr^tieime pendant les premiers slides. SocAutMem 6s2(1891)239-322. 
 
 M ti n t z, E. Notes sur les Mosaiques cbretiennes de I'ltalle. RevArch 3sl7(1801)7O-86. 
 MOSCHEEOSCH, Johann Michael (1601-69). German satirist. [Int 12:640; AUgDB 22:351-7. 
 
 Schlosser, Heinrich. J. M. Moscherosch u. Geroldseck im Wasgau. MonAIsaceBuU 2sl6(1893)10-83. 
 MOSCHIDES, Gabriel Eellx (fl. 1678). Jew; physician; scholar. 
 
 Kaufman n, David. Une lettre de Gabriel P611x Mosehldes a. R. Juda Brlel. Eevfitjulv 32(1896)134-7. 
 MOSEE, Johann Jakob (1701-86), German publicist; writer, [Int 12:645; Brit 16:860; Jac 329, 
 
 Job. Jakob Moser; ein belspiel prot. toleranz. Hlst-polBl 121(1898)802-14.« 
 MOSES (Exod, 2:10), Hebrew leader and legislator, [Hast 3:438-48; EncB 3:3203-19; M'Clint 6:677-87. 
 
 A d e n e y, Walter P. The story of Moses in Egypt told for children. BlbWorld 13(1899)830-3. 
 
 B a 1 1, 0. J. The blessing of Moses (Deut. 33). SocBibArch 18(1896)118-37. 
 
 B u 1 d, A. A. Moses, the angelic mediator. Exp 6sl0(1899)23S-40. 
 
 Carver, Thomas Nixon. Moses as a political economist. MethR 74(1892)598-605. 
 
 CornlU, C. H. The religion of Moses. OpenOourt 9(1895)4455-8. 
 
 T h c education of Moses. MethE 79(1897)809-12. 
 
 P a g n a n i, Charles P. The boyhood of Moses. BlbWorld 3 0(1897) 122-32. 
 
 Fradenburgh, J. N. The educational advantages enjoyed by Moses. Blblla 8(1895-6)1-4,31-4. 
 
 Green, William Henry. The Moses of the critics. PresbandBefR 5(1894)369-97. 
 
 G r o f f, W. Moise et les maglciens k la cour de Pharaoh. RecPhilBgypt ns5 (1899)219-23. 
 
 H a 1 1, H. H. Moses as a scholar. LuthQ ns27 (1897) 531-44. 
 
 Hall, Isaac H. The colloquy of Moses on Mount Sinai. Hebr 7(1890-91)161-77. 
 
 H a s 1 1 n g s, H. L. Remarks on "The mistakes of Moses." ChrThought 10s(1892-93)32-47. 
 
 M a r g 11 on t h, G. Moses at the battle of Rephldlm. Exp 5s5(]897)119-28. 
 
 M n t a g n e, A. De I'apparltlon de Dleu ft Moyse sur le Mont Horeb. RevBlblInt 2(1894)232-47.* 
 
 Monteflore, C. G. Rec. crlt. upon Moses and Pentateuchal narratives of Decalogue. JewQ 3(1891) 
 251-91. 
 
 P 1 1 t e r, W. T. Moses and the Pharaohs. Ohurchm nsl4(1899-1900)4"'4-28.522-9. 
 
 [The place of Moses in Hebrew history and Its explanation.] BlbWorld 5(1895)161-8. 
 
 P o t w i n, Thomas Stoughton. The socialism of Moses. YaleR 3(1894-5)425-34. 
 
 Schmidt, Nathaniel. Moses; his age and his work. BibWorld 7(1896)31-8,105-19. 
 
 5 t e e n s t r a, P. H. The theology of Moses. JBIbLlt 14(1895)72-88. 
 Strygowski, J. Das Berliner Moses-rellef. PreussVersammlJahrb 14(1893)65-81. 
 Suchard, A. F. Moise hyglenlste. BevChr6t(1890)208-22,301-8.* 
 
 T h 1 e 1 e, Richard. Mlchelangelos Moses; eln deutungsversuch. ErfurtJb ns24(1898)49-67. 
 Moses (Mosaic law), 
 
 B e V a n, A. A. Lex mosaics; or. The law of Moses and the higher criticism. CrItE 5(1895)122-8. 
 
 B r u c e, A. B. The law of Moses. Outl 50(1894)662-3. 
 
 [ ], E. L. The date of the Mosaic legislation. BlbWorld 8(1896)312-14. 
 
 Gl ad s t one, W. B. Mosaic legislation. ChrLlt 3(1890-1)31-40. (From Sunday-School Times.) 
 
 6 1 a d s t n e, W. E. The Mosaic legislation. GoodWords(1890)597-606. 
 
 G d d a r d, Dwlght. The decad structure of the earliest Mosaic law. HartfordSemEec 3(1892-3)225-6. 
 The health laws of the Bible. LlvAge 192(3802)767-8. (From Asiatic Q. R.) 
 M a a s, Anthony. The Mosaic law In the light of ethics. AmCathQ 17(1892)''23-3e. 
 
 Mimault, P. Le droit de proprI6t6 tonglSre dans les lols mosaiques. RevChrlstPrat 2(1889)137-51.' 
 M u u k, C. Die sozlalhyglenne In der GSttllchen gesetzgebung. JildPress 25(1894)243-5. 
 Nugent, Charles E. The Law of Moses as an exemplary constitution. WoosterPost-Grad 13(1898-9)1-12. 
 
 7B0 
 
MOSES— MOUZON. 
 
 O o r t, H. Het Mozalscb recht in eene rectorale rede. Glds 6(1891)641-9. 
 
 Parander, Jean-Jacques. Leonard Jacob; J6sus et la lol mosalque. BeTThetPhll 28(1896)192-200. 
 
 P a 1 1 e r s n, K. M. The divine civil law. HomR 30(1895)16-21. 
 
 P r a t, F. Loi de MoTse; consequences pour la quest, du Pentateuque. £:tudesJes 77(1898)29-56,87-114. 
 
 Rablnowitz, Joseph. The true end [or purpose] of the Law. Treasury 11(1893-4)935-8. 
 
 Wildeboer, G. Nog eens de Pentat. krit. en bet Mozalsche strafrecht. 21. TijdschrStratr 3,4(1891) 
 251-69.* 
 
 Wildeboer, G. Pentateuchkrit. en strafrecht. TijdachrStrafr 4(1890)205-30; 5(1891)251-69. 
 
 Zockler. Lex mosacca. BewGlaub 32(1896)35-7. 
 HOSES Ibn Ezra (o. 1070 — ). Spanish Jewish writer. See Ibn Ezra. [M' Clint 6:689, 
 
 UOSQUE. Uohammedan place of worship. [M' Clint 6:692-3; Jack 624; Gardn 2:494, 
 
 M e a k 1 n, Budgett. Moorish places of worship. WeslMethM 121 (1898)172-9. 
 KOSQUITO Coast. Region east side of Central America, [Eitt 2:298; Brock 12:22, 
 
 D e S c h w e i n 1 t z, Paul. The West Indian Islands and the Moskito Coast. MissR nsG(1893)222-5. 
 KOSTAERT, Jan (1470/5-15SS/6), Dutch painter. [Bryan 3:376. 
 
 B e u 1 1, CamiUe. Le triptyque d'Oultremont et Jan Mostaert. GazBeaux-Arts 21(1899)265-79,369-80. 
 UOIAZILITES. Mohammedan philosophico theological sect. [Int 12:653; Britln632; Hughes 425, 
 
 V 1 o t e n, G. van. Schiismus und Motazilismus in Basra. ZMorgenlGes 53(1899)538. 
 "UOIHER of God." The mother of an incarnate divinity, [H'Clint 6:696; Lee 230; BluntD 497, 
 
 Conway, Moncure D. Mothers and sons of gods. OpenCourt 7(1893)3671-2,3687-8,3703-5. 
 
 March, Henry CoUey. Deae Matres. LancAntlqTr 15(1897)100-20. 
 MO Tl (5-4 cent. B. C), Chinese moral philosopher. [Brit 16:4 (Mencius) ; [GilesCL 40], 
 
 S e V e r 1 n i, Antelmo. Ml-Tze; "L'amour universel." GlornSocAsItal 8(1894)103-26; 9(1895-6)81-125. 
 MOTIVE. A conscious end in willing, [M'Clint 6:697-8; Baldw 2:113; Int 12:655, 
 
 M c C a b e, L. D. Prescience of future contingencies impossible. MethR 74(1892)760-73. 
 
 B i t c h i e, D. 6. On meaning of term "motive," and ethical slgnif. ot motives. IntJEthics 4(1893-4)89-94 
 MOTOT, Simeon (fl, o, 1350). Italian( 1) -Jewish mathematician. [JewE 9:100, 
 
 Sacerdote, G. Livre de I'algSbre et le probl. des asymptotes de S. Motot. RerfitJulv 27(1893)91-105; 
 28(1894)228-46; 29:111-26. 
 MOTT, John R. (1865—). Worker in Y. M. 0, A. and Christian-student movements. [WhoA '06:1877-8, 
 
 Schristlleb. Der studentenbund fiir mission. ZMissionskde 13(1898)14-22. 
 MOTILINS, France. Town, cap. dept. AUier. [Int 12:659; Brit 17:4; L^pp 1231; OhevT 2:2028, 
 
 Weiss, N. L'6glise r«form6e de Moulins au XVIIe si6cle. BuUHistLIt 41(1892)637-43. [W. Doc] 
 MOrLTON, Richard Green (1849—). British-Am. writer. [Int 12:659; Herr 679; WhoA '06:1279. All 6:1149, 
 
 The Bible as literature. LondQ 86(1896)300-23. 
 MOTJLTOIT, William Fiddian (1836-98). Eng. Wesleyan clergyman; Biblical scholar; writer, [SchafELD4:l'48. 
 
 B u r t o n, E. D. William P. Moulton. BibWorld 11(1898)325-7. 
 
 D a V i s o n, W. Theophilus. The life of Dr. Moulton. WeslMethM 122(1899)899-904. 
 MOUirD-BinLDERS. Early American aboriginal tribes. [Int 12:660, 
 
 P e e t, Stephen D. The religion of the Mound-builders. AmAntiq 13(3891)805-30. 
 
 P e e t, Stephen D. The water cult among the Mound-builders. AmAntiq 14(1892)3-18. 
 MOniriER, Pierre Jean Jacques (1801 — ). Wallon pastor; writer. 
 
 P. J. J. Monnier. BullHistWaUon 4(1880)304-10. 
 MT. Holyoke College, Mass. Woman's college in S. Hadley, fd. 1837. [Int 12:668; Jack 624-6. 
 
 M t. Holyoke college. Treasury 15(1897-8)335-46. 
 MOUNT Cornillon Leprosy hospital near LiSge, Belgium. [ChevT 2:1980; Eitt 2:494. 
 
 D c u m e n t s relatifs a la Ifiproserle de Cornillon lez LlSge. AnalEcBelg 22(1890)149-54. 
 MOTTNTAIlf. Lofty and abrupt elevation of land. [OentD 3876; Fori 2:568; M'Clint 6:701-4;. 
 
 W 1 1 s 1 c k i, Heinrich v. HBhenkultns der Mapyaren. Globus 62ri8921273-8. 
 MOTTNTAIIT Whites. Poor whites inhabitants of Ky., Tenn., W. Va, and Va. 
 
 The "Mountain whites" of America. MlssE ns8(1895)422-6. 
 
 P 1 e r s o n, Mrs. D. L. The mountaineers of Madison county, N. C. MissE nslO(1897)821-31. 
 
 W 1 1 d s, J. T. The Mountain whites of the South. MissR ns8(1895)921-3. 
 MOTTRIE (or St. Maree), Scotland. Island in Loch. Maree with sacred tree and well, 
 
 G o d d e n, Gertrude M. The sanctuary of Mourle. Folk-Lore 4(1893)498-608. 
 MOtTRNING. Expression of grief. [Hast 8:463-6; EnoB 3:3220-2; Jack 626; Gardn 8:496-7; SmithC 2. 
 
 J a s t r o w, M. Dust, earth, and ashes as symbols of mourning among Hebr, AmOrlentSoc 20(1899)133-50. 
 MOirSE. A small rodent quadruped. [CentD 3879; Fori 2:680 (Mis); M'Clint 6:708-9. 
 
 Holthausen, F. Zu dem altschwedischen ratten und milusezauber. ArkNordPilol 14(1897-8)934. 
 
 Thomas, 0. Facsim. of metal mouse in coll. ot Baron Ustinotf at Jaffa. PalestBxplorP(]894)189-90. 
 MOTTTIEE-SAINT-JEAN, France. Benedictine abbey, arr. Semur, fd. o. 440. [ChevT 2:8030, 
 
 Ch» >ienf, Henri. Porte de I'Cglise abbatiale de Moutler-Salnt-Jeau. RevArtCbret 5sl0(1899)e-in 
 MOUTIEES, France. Town, dept. Savoie. [Lipp 1238; ChevT 2:2030-31, 
 
 Borrel. Statuts de la confrSrie de S. Joseph de Moutiers (11 juin 1617). BullHl8tPhIl(1894)27-34. 
 MOTTZON, France, Town in Ardennes on the Mouse, [Lipp 1238; ChevT 8:2031, 
 
 H a 1 1 e r, J. Verhandl. zu Mouzon (1119), zur vorgesch. d. Wormser konkordates. HeidelbJb 2(1892)147-64.« 
 
 761 
 
MOYENMOUTIEE^MtJIXER. 
 
 MOYENMOUTIER, France. Village in Vosges. W^PP "3^' ChevT 2:2036. 
 
 Jerome, L6on. L'abbaye de Moyenmoutler. PhilomVosgBuU 24(1808-9)176-264; 25(1899-1900)5-188. 
 MOYNE, Ireland. Parish, prov. Munster. [NatG 2:900, 
 
 O'H a r a. Rosserk and Moyne. AntiqIrJ 28(1898)268-63. 
 MOYRUS, Ireland. Parish, prov. Oonnaught. [IfatG 2:900. 
 
 Bigger, P. J. Prehlst. settlements at Portnateadog in Moyrus, Connamara. Irish AcProe 3(1893-6) 
 727-32. 
 MOZARABS, Spain. Spanish-Moorish Christians. [Brit 17:8; ChevT 2:2086-7. 
 
 C h a b a s, Roque. Los mozarabes valenclanos. AcHlstMadrB 18(1891)19-49. 
 D i a z - J i m S n e z, B. ImmigraciOn mozirabe on Leon: el monast. de Abellar6. AcHlstMadrB 20(1892) 
 
 123-50. 
 D o 1 1 £ u s, Lucien. Lea Muzarabes. RevHistRel 28(1893)111-34. 
 
 P i t a, F. Obispos mozarabes, refugiados en Toledo 4 medlados del siglo XII. AcHlstMadrB 30(1897)529-32. 
 MOZLEY, Anne (1809-91). Eng. writer. [NatB 39:249. 
 
 Miss Mosley's essays. ChurchQ 34(1892)410-32. 
 MOZLEY, James Bowling (1313-78). American theologian; writer. [Int 12:679; Brit 17:12; Jack 626. 
 
 R e y n o 1 d s, H. R. James Bowling Mozley, D. D. Think 0(1894)25-35. 
 MOZLEY, Thomas (1806-93) (fl, 1869). Anglican clergyman; journalist. [Int 12:679; NatB 39:261-2. 
 
 M o z 1 e y's letters from Rome. ChurchQ 33(1891-2)206-15. 
 MttCHELN, Germany. Town of Prussian Saxony. [I^iPP 1239; Ritt 2:306. 
 
 Kustermann, O. Zur geschichte von Miichcln an der Geisel und umgebung. HarzVerZ 31 (1898)57- 
 120. 
 MiJHLBERG, Prussian Saxony. Town, 63 m. E. of Musehurg. [Int 12:686; Lipp 1240. 
 
 LeMang, A. B. Moritz v. Sachsen und die schlacht bol MUhleberg. LpzZtng 48(1897)189-92.* 
 MiJHLHAUSEN, Prussia. Town, prov. Saxony. [Int 12:686; Brit 17:12-13; Lipp 1240. 
 
 C u r a a, G. Bntstehung d. Bv. kirchsplels Muhlhausen, Kreis Pr. Holland. -Altpreuss. Mtsschr(1896) 
 
 305-58. 
 O n r a d, G.Ev. pfarr. zu Mtthlhausen u. vcrzeichn, i. Gelst. AltprenssMtsschr(1897)536-83. 
 G e i g e 1, Fr. Die "reformirten" consistorien Metz u. Miihlhausen. ProtKz 18(1896)423-5.* 
 K a u f m a n n. Excommunlcatlonsprocess d. stadt Muhlhausen, 1265-1271. ZOberrh nsll,2(1896)254-76.* 
 MtiLLENSIEFEN, J. (1811-1893). German Protestant clergyman. [Perth 2:623. 
 
 M fl 1 1 e n s 1 e f e n, T. Prediger D. J. Mullensiefen. DeutEvBI 3(1894)158-75.* 
 MuLLER, August (1848-92). German Semitic scholar; writer. [Int 12:692; Brock 12:63-4, 
 
 The MuHer Semitic library. HartfordSemRec 4(1893-4)174-9. 
 MiJLLER, August Friedrioh (1811-90). German clergyman. [Kays 12:122. 
 
 August Priedrich Muller. AUgEvLKz 23(1890)4.52-3. 
 MtJLLER, Friedrioh Max (Max Miiller, F.) (1823-1900). German-English orientalist; writer. [Int 12:693-4, 
 E n s o r, George. Professor Max Muller's "Anthropological religion." ChMissInt nsl8(1893)491-502. 
 Max Muller denounced for heresy. OpenCourt 5(1891)2829-32. 
 
 V or 1 iin der, Karl. F. Max Muller; Anthropologlschc religion. ZPhilos 107(1896)276-83. 
 MtJLLER, Gallus (1535-46). Tyrclese anahaptist preacher. 
 
 Loser th, J. Zwei biograph. sklzzen a. fl. zelt d. Wiedertaufer in Tirol. ZFerdTlrol 39(1895)277-302.* 
 MiJLLER, George Friedrich (1805-98). German-English evangelist and philanthropist; writer. [Int 12:694. 
 D e a t h of Rev. George Muller, of Bristol. MissB nsll(lS98)S77-S. 
 Der engllsche waisenvater George Muller. AllgBvLKz 32(1899)624-6. 
 The funeral of George Muller. MissR nsll(lS98)446-8. 
 G r a c e y, J. T. George Muller, of Bristol. MlssR nsll( 1898) 528-31. 
 Houter, Em. Georges Muller. RevChret ns9(1891)536-48. 
 J a g e r, Paul. Ein zeuge. ChrWelt 13(1899)295-6. 
 
 P 1 e r s o n, Arthur T. George Miiller, patriarch and prophet of Bristol. MissB ns9 (1896) 561-7. 
 ' P i e r s o n, Arthur T. A half century of faith work. MissR ns8 (1895) 115-25. 
 S ra a r t, Henry T. Nineteenth-century miracles: credible and true. WeslMethM 122(1899)840-2. 
 S t i m s o n, Henry A. George Miiller and the ministers. Indep 50(1898)402-3. 
 Z 6 c k 1 e r, 0. Bin A. H. Francke des 19. jahrhunderts. BewGlaub 34(1898)385-94. 
 MtJLLER, Julius (1801-78). German Prot. theologian; writer. [M'Clint 12:737; Int 12:696; Jack 626, 
 
 S chu 1 t z e, J. L. J. Muller als ethiker. NJahrbbDtschTheol 3(1894)249-304,377-410; 4(1895)131-83. 
 T h o m a s, L. Traduction fr. autographige de la "Dogmatique chrfitienne" de Julius Miiller. RevThet 
 
 Phil 25(1892)106-7. 
 Titius, A. D. Julius Miiller ... und das Apostolisehe glaubensbekenntinis. ChrWelt 6(1892)1026-30. 
 MttLLEE, Karl (1818-93). German religious painter. [Brock 12:68, 
 
 H. Karl MUller. ZChrKunst 6(1893)220. 
 
 Lebeugblld aus der christlichen malersehule unseros jahrhundertes. Kirchschmuck 27(1896)71-7,81-8. 
 MtfLLER, Karl (1863—). German Prot. theologian (Erlangen). [ZeitgL 996. 
 
 R. Freundschaftllche antwort auf Karl Miillers streltschrift. ChrWelt 8(1894)802-6,831-5. 
 MtfLLER, Karl F. F. (1862—). German Protestant theologian. [SchafELD 4:149-50; Wer 684, 
 
 K C h 1 e r, W. Goistesbewegungen von Kaiser Friedrich II. bis zur reformation. ChrWelt 12(1898)294-7, 
 339-42. 
 
 7.52 
 
XIOLLER— MUNICH. 
 
 MULLER, Wilhelm (1794-1827). German scholar; lyric poet. [Int 12:698; AUgDB 22:683-94 
 
 H a t f 1 6 1 a, James Taft. The poetry of WUhelm Mullet. MethR 77(1895)581-94. 
 IIt}NCH£B£RG, Prussia. To-wn in Brandenburg. [Lipp 1248 
 
 Scliottler, A. Die franzSsiscbe kolonie in Mflncheberg. DeutschHugenG 7,9(1898). 
 MttNCHEN-GLADBACH. See Gladbaoh, ... [Int 12:702 
 
 MuNSINGER (Munzinger), Jobann (fl. 1386). German theologian. [ChevB 1:3276; Joch 8:768 
 
 F a 1 k, P. Unterricht d .volkes in d. kat. am ende d. Mlttel.-ilters. Hist-polBl 108(1891)533-60,682-94. 
 M-BNSTEB, Sebastian (1489-1552). German-Jowish-chr. Hebaist. [M'Clint 6:736-6; Int 12:726-7; Brit 17:31 
 
 M i 1 1 e r, K. Von Vilden Hantzh. SebastienlltschUttz 20(1899)795-6. 
 
 P e r i t z, Moritz. Ein brief Blias Leflta's an Sebastian Mttnster. MonatsschrGeschJud 38(1894)252-67. 
 
 Pulrermacher, D. Drei briefe Sebastian MOnsters. StuduKrlt 68(1893)797-804. 
 MONSTER, Germany. Town of Alsace. [Lipp 1243; Brit 31:30; Jack 626-7, 
 
 I n g 1 d, A. M. P. B6u6aictlns de Munster en Alsace et I'auteur de I'Imitation. RevBenSd 13(1896)49-66.* 
 
 R e n a r d, Helnr. D. kath. pfarrklrclie zu Munster bei Bingen. ZOhrKunst XI(1898)36S-00. 
 MtJNSTER, Prussia. Town, cap. of Westphalia. [Int 12:726; Brit 17:31; 31:30; Jack 626-7; Lipp 1248 
 
 Die akademle zu Munster und ibr kattaollscber charakter. I'renasJalirb 77(1894)223-38. 
 
 Bomer. Altesten miinster'scben sctaulgesetze. ZWestfG 55(1898)103.* 
 
 Dahlmann. Job. D. Agnesstift. f. ladengebilflnnen i. MUnster i. W. Char 3(1898)90-82.* 
 
 Das charitative wirken d. Kath. k. i. bisth. MUnster. Char 2(1897)23-5.* 
 
 D u r r e r, Robert. Das kloster St. Johannes Baptista in Munster. AnzSchwelzAlterth 27(1894)385-8. 
 
 B f f m a n n, Wilhelm. Die glocken der Llebfranenkirche zu Munster 1. W. ZOhrKunst 6(1893)181-8. 
 
 F i n k e, H. Angebliche falscbung der illtesten MUnsterschen synodalstatuten. ZVaterlGesch 49,1(1891) 
 161-84. 
 
 Geisberg, H. Din anfange der stadt MOnster. ZVaterlGesch 48,1(1890)1-32. 
 
 1 n g o 1 d, A. M. P. L'abbaye de Munster au val Saint-Grfigoire. MonAlsaceBulI 2sl9(1898)5-9.* 
 
 M o r r e e s, F. D. J. Hoe de Trede van Munster in ons vaderland. . .is. GeloofVr 32(1898)223-41.* 
 
 Schmitz, L. Brhebung H. t. Scliwarzburg a. d. MschBfi. stubl zu Munster (1466). ZVaterlGesch 56,1 
 Abth(189S)86-108.* 
 MtJNSTER, Switzerland. [Lipp 1242. 
 
 Mti-NZEB, Thomas (c.1489-1525). German rcfoKnation Anabaptist. [M'Clint 6:787-8; Int 12:728, 
 
 Schwab e. Ein buch aus Thomas Munzer's bibllothek. ..U'chSSlchsG 17(1896)388. 
 MTTBASSIB ibn Fatik ( — 1053/4). Arab physician; writer. [Brookolm 1:4691 
 
 Meissner, B. MubaSSir's Ahbar el-Iskender. ZMorgenlGes 49(1895)583-027. 
 MUGGLETONIANS. English I7th Cent, religious sect. [M'Clint 6:719-20; Int 12:684; Jack 626, 
 
 Hyde, James. The Muggletonians and the document of 1729. NOhurehR 7(1900)215-27. 
 MTTHLENBEEG, Gotthilf Heinrich Ernst (1753-1815). Am. Luth. clerg.; botanist; writer. [M'Clint 6:720-1, 
 
 J a c o*b s, Henry B. "A common-place Lutheran." DuthChE 9(1890)117-29. 
 
 Sketch of Gotthilf Heinrich Ernest Muhlenberg. PopSciM 45(1894)689-98. 
 MlitHLENBEEG, Heinrich MelcMor (1711-87). German- American ; founder of American Lutheranism. 
 
 Pentzlln, J. Heinrich Melchior Miitil^berg. MonatssInnM(1880)217-46,257-7T.* 
 
 P e n t z 1 i n, J. H. M. Miihlenberg u. d. durcb ibn bewlrkte sammlg. u. organlsirg. d. Deut. luth. gem. 
 in Pa. u. d. angrenzenden gebieton. MonatssImiM 10(1800)271-46,257-77.* 
 MtiHLENEERG, William Augustus (1796-1877). Am. Epis. clerg.; philanthropist; writer. [M'Clint 12:736. 
 
 Pc-ntzlin, J. William Augustus Mflhlenberg. MonatssInuM 19(1899)489-510.* 
 MUHLENBERG College, Pa. Collegiate institution at AUentown, fd. 1867. [Int 12:686, 
 
 S e i p, Theodore L. Muhlenberg college and DnlTersity of Halle. LnthChR 14US95)48-53. 
 MULE (2 Sa. 13:29). Hybrid of ass and mare. [Hast 3:466; EncB 3:3224-5; M'Clint 6:724-6; Int 12:689. 
 
 A n d e r 1 i n .d, L. tjber die verwechselung maulthieres mlt dem pferde und maulesel. DtscbPal-Mltt 
 (1895)40-3. 
 MULLINS, St., Ireland. Barony, co. Carlow, prov. Leinster. [NatG 2:906. 
 
 Pr en ch, J. P. M. St. Mullins, co. Carlow. AntiqIrJ 22(1809)377-88. 
 MURBACH, Germany. Benedictine abbey, arr. Colmar, fd. 727. [ChevT 2:2045. 
 
 Seebass, O. Uber die Statuta murbacensia. ZKgsch 12(1890-1 )322-32. 
 MUMMY. An embalmed dead body. [BMt 17:20-2. 
 
 Mummied animals. Biblia 0(1803-4)304-6. 
 
 Mummies. Belgravla 74(1891)400-9. 
 
 Mummies and their portraits. Biblla 5(1892-3)233-5. 
 
 Mummification. MethR 76(1804)811-14. 
 MUN, Adrien A. M., Count de (1841 — ). French, Leader of Cath. Republican Party; writer. [Int 12:701. 
 
 D a T 1 s, Eugene. Count de Mun; leader of the Catholic republican deputies. OathWorld 60(1894)345-58. 
 MUNICH, Germany. Capital of Bavaria. [Int 12 :704.6. 
 
 D e 1 a n. Die Miinchener protestautlsche gemeln.le. AllgZBcil 152(1891). 
 
 H a r t m a n n, August. Metzgersprung und glldentp.nfe. AlIgZBell .37(1893). 
 
 K., D. Moderne kunst und MUnchen 1897. CbrWelt 11(1897)905-8,929-32,976-80,1000-4,1024-8. 
 K a t h o 1 1 8 c h e Gottesdlenste wahrend der karwoche 1893 In Mttnchen. Siona 18(1893)169-76. 
 
 D i e Kirche zum Heillgen Geist in MUnchen. RepKunstwschft 20(1897)211-14. 
 
 P r 1 e s p r. Der instructtonscursus f Br I. m. fdr franen- und jungfrauen In MUnchen. .MonatsslnnM 
 (1896)225-250.* 
 
 753 
 
 i. a 
 
MUNICH— MUSES. 
 
 R. Projekt der errlehtimg elnes ilUnchener bisthums 1579. Hlst-polBl 110(1892)346-56. 
 
 S c h u b er t, H. Y. Aus der Muncliuer "Sezesston.'' ChrWelt.lO(189U)1201-.3. 
 Die wilden chen u. deren bekampf. In Miincben. Char 2(1897)72-77.* 
 
 Z e II g e 1 d e r, Tb. Dio Evarg. Lukasklrche In Mlindioii. ObrKunstbl 53,65(1897).* 
 
 Z u r gescblcbte der HI. geist-spltaler. Hist-polIU 107(1891)787-90. 
 MUNK, Salomon (1803-67), German-French Orientalistj writer. [M'Clint 6:733-4; Int 12:724 (1805— ). 
 
 B r a n n, M. Aiis Salomon Munk's nacbgelassenen briefen. TabrbJndGescb(1899)148-202. 
 MUNSEY, 'William Elbert (1833-77), Tennessee Methodist clergyman. 
 
 H 3 s, E. E. Eev. William Elbert Munsey, D. D. MethRSo 44(1896-7)352-61. 
 MtJNSINGEN, Germany. Town of Wiirttemberg. [Lipp 1243. 
 
 B a u r, D. Eede zur fahnenwelbe dcs Llederkrauze.9 von MUnslngen. ZPraktTbeol 19(1897)366-9. 
 MTTRATOEI, Ludovico Antonio (1672-1750). Italian antiquary, [M'Clint 6:738-10; Int 12:732; Brit 17:49-60, 
 
 B a ti ffo 1, Pierre. Gilbert d'Blnone et le Canon de Muratorl. ReTBlblInt 7(1898)421-3. 
 IMUEATOEIAN rragment=Canon Muratori; early work on Bible canon. [M'Clint 6:740; Int 12:732-8. 
 
 A e b e 1 i s, H. Zum Muratoriscben fragment. ZWlssTh 37(1894)223-32. 
 
 H a r n a c k, A. Excerpte aus dem Muratoriscben fragment. TbeolLltztg 23(1898)131-4. 
 .K f f m a n e, G. Wabre alter u. d. herkunft d. aogen. Muratori' schen kanons. NJ^abrbDtscbTheol 2(1893) 
 163-223. 
 ■MTTEDEE. Homicide with malice, [M'Clint 6:740-1; Int 12:734-6; Brit 17:62-3; Jack 627; Davis 497. 
 
 Compromise verdicts in murder cases. MetbR 80(1898)112-15. 
 
 D 1 s t e I, Tb. B. kursachs. lutber. gelstl. als todtscblager, 1C46. DtschZKirchenr .•3s4(1894). 
 
 J a c b s, E. Strafe wegen tStung e. Halberstadt. domherrn auf Bffentl. strasse, 1354. HarzVerZ 31(1898) 
 322-6. 
 MTTRI, Switzerland. Village, canton and 2 m, SE. of Bern, [Lipp 1246; ChevT 2 :2046-7. 
 
 L e b m a n n, H, Die altargemalde in der ebemaligen abteikircbe zu Murl. AnzScbweizAltertb 27(1894) 
 310-11,339-40. 
 MURILLO, Bartolome Esteban (1617-82). Spanish painter. [M'Clint 6:743; Int 12:737-8; Brit 17:66-7. 
 
 J u s t i, Carl. Ein bildnifs KSnig Ferdinand des Heiligen, von Murillo. ZCbrKunst 11(1898)257-88. 
 MTTEJITES (Murdschiten). A Mohammedan sect. [Int 12:486 (Moham. sects); Brock 9:724 (Islam). 
 
 V 1 o t e n, G. van. Irdja. ZMorgenlGes 45(1891)161-71. 
 MTTKNEE, Thomas (c, 1476-1637). Germ, priest; satirist. [Int 12:738; AUgDB 23:67-76. 
 
 1 e m e n, 0. Eine fast verscboUene streitscbrift Thomas Murners. Aleman 26(1898)183-90. 
 
 K a w e r a n, Waldemar. Thomas Murner und die deutscbe reformation. RefGSch 32(1891). 
 
 K a w e r a n, Waldemar. Thomas Murner und die kircbe des mittelalters. EefGScb 30(1890). 
 ■ K a w e r a n, Waldemar. Thomas Murners narrenbescbworung. PreussJabrb 65(1890)155-70. 
 
 K n d, G. Urtheil d. phil. fakultat a. Univ. Strassb. 1636 Uber Thomas Murner's Ohartiludium loglcae. 
 MittGesErz 7(1897)107-10.* 
 
 L a I' c b e r t, Friedricb. Studien zu Thomas Murner. Aleman 18(1890)139-72,283-8; 19(1892)1-18. 
 
 O 1 1, Karl. tJber Murners verbiiltnls zu Geiler. Aleman 23(1895)144-88,231-88. 
 
 S p a n i e r, M. Ein brief Thomas Murners. ZDtscbPbilol 26(1894)370-5. 
 
 S p a n i e r, M. Thomas Murner's uebersetzungen aus dem Hebrilisclien. .TbElsL 8(1892).* 
 
 Winckelmann. Thom. Murner. ZOberrb ns6,l-2(1891)vglDLZ No44,Sp.l600.* 
 MUEEAY, A, W, (1311-92), Scotch Fresbyterian missionary to Samoa, 
 
 S t e e 1, Robert. The Eev. A. W. Murray, of Samoa. MissR nse( 1893) 183-9. 
 MURRAY, James Ormsbee (1827-99). Amer. Pres. clergyman, Dean of Princeton. [Lamb 6:630. 
 
 P a t t n, Francis L. [James Ormsbee Murray.] PrincetonBuU 10(1899)93-117. 
 MTJERAY, John (1745-93). English publisher. [Int 12:741-2; NatB 39:390. 
 
 John Murray. LondQ 76(1891)326-47. 
 
 A publisher and bis friends. ChurcbQ 33(1891-2)185-206. 
 MURRAY, Nicholas (1802-1861). Irish-American Pres. clerg, ; writer. [M'Clint 6:747-8; Jack 627; Pres 657. 
 
 Rev. Nicholas Murray, D. D. NJHistProcII,13 1894-5(1899)256-7. 
 MURRAY, 'William Hill (1843—). Scotch missionary to the blind of China, [WhoL'06:1234-6. 
 
 C u m m i n g, O. F. Gordon. Work among the Chinese blind. MissR nsll(1898)89-96. 
 MURRAY Islands. Group in Torres Strait. [Lipp 1245. 
 
 Hunt. Etbnogr. notes on the Murray Islands. Antbroplnstj nsl(1899)5-19. 
 MURRUMBIDGEE, New South 'Wales. River. [Int 12:743; Lipp 1246-6. 
 
 M a t h e w s, H. The Burbung, or initiation ceremonies of the Murrumbidgee tribes. NSWalesTrans 31 
 (1897)111-53. 
 MURSAY, France. Place near Niort. 
 
 Gelin, H. Les tombcs de Mursay. BuUHistLit 47(1898)37-43. 
 MURTIN, France. Place in Ardennes. [ChevT 2:2047 (Murtin-et-Bogny). 
 
 J a d a r t. Hand Demaison, L. Les rellquaires de I'Sglise de Murtln. BullMon 67(1891-2)503-18. 
 MUSCULUS, 'Wolfgang (1497-1663). German reformer and theologian; writer. [Int 12:762; AUgDB 23:95-7. 
 
 E r i c b s o n, A. Wolfg. Musculua: Catharina Zell; eine 400 jahr. sttcular-erinnerung. MonatssGottesd 2 
 (1898)236-42.* 
 MUSES. Greek goddesses of fine arts. [M'Clint 6:760; Int 12:762; SmithM 2:1124-6. 
 
 Petersen. La Muse chiglane. ArcblnstEomMltt 8(1893)62-75. 
 
 754 
 
MUSIC— MYSTICISM. 
 
 HTTSIC. Art of harmonious sound. [Hast 3:456-83; EnoB 3:3225-13; M'Clint 6:761-6; Int 12:757-71. 
 
 Jan, K. von. Eln dunkeler zeitraum der musikgeschichte. AUMusZ(1897)6ul,SS3,603.* 
 Padelford, Frederick Morgan. Old English musical terms. BonnBeitrAngl 4(1899)1-112. 
 R a p i n, E. La rfitorme da selzifime si6cle et I'fiTolution musicale. KevThetPhil 30(1897)40-56. 
 E e 1 1 1 y, Marcella. Music as an educational factor. Oath World 68(1899)603-7. 
 B D s t, J. B. The music of the Old Testament and the religion of Israel. RefQR 38(1891)169-93. 
 S a n a, Maurice. La musique sacree. RevDnivBrux 3(1897-8)367-9. 
 S p i 1 1 a, Ph. Denkmftler deutscher tonkunst. Grenzb 2(1893)16-27.' 
 MUSITTS, Cornelius (1503-75). Dutch prior. [M'Clint 6:774. 
 
 S e u t e r, J. C. J. Cornelius Muslus. BijdrGeschHaar 21(1896)316. 
 S t 1 k, L. "De Blauwe steen" te Leiden. BijdrGeschHaar 21(1898)87-91. 
 T h u s, J. A. M. Cornelius Musius. BijdrGeschHaar 19(1894)422-64; 20(1895)50-109,403-71. 
 UlTSFILLI. Old-high-German poem (c. 880), [Brit 10:522; Brock 12:112. 
 
 Joseph, Eugen. Die composition des Muspilli. ZDtschAlt 42(1898)172-8. 
 mrSRI. Land in northern part of ancient Arabia, 
 
 C h e y n e, T. K. The Arabian land of Musri in early Hebrew tradition. JewQ 11(1899)551-60. 
 M ii 1 1 e r, W. Max. Das land Musru des schwarzen obelisken. ZfAssyriol 8(1893)209-14. 
 MUSTARD seed (Matt. 13:31). Parable of Jesus Christ. [Young 681. 
 
 DBderlein. Was ist grBsser als ein sentkorn? EvKztng( 1897) 553. 
 MTTIANTJS Rufus, Konrad (1471-1526). German Prot. olerg. ; humanist; philosopher. [M'Clint 6:777-8. 
 
 K r a u s e, K. Beitr. a. teste, a. chronolog. e u. z. erkiar. d. Mutianischen briefe. JbErf nsl9H(1893) .* 
 Krause, K. Biblologisches aus Mutlans briefen. CentralblBibl 10(1893)1-19. 
 MITTTRA, or Muthura, British India. Town, cap. of Muttra dist, [M'Clint 6:778; Dwight 518; Int 12:793. 
 B ii h 1 e r, G. Jaina sculptures from Mathura. IntCongOrient 9thl (1892)219-21. 
 B ii h 1 e r, G. A legend of the Jaina Stupa at Mathura. WienphilosSitzber 137(l898)IIAbhl-l4. 
 S c t t, J. B. The founding of the Methodist episcopal mission at Muttra, India. MissB ns8(1895)844-6. 
 MTTZZARELLUS, Hieronymus (—1561). Bishop of Conza; theologian. [Zedl 22:1675-6. 
 
 D n k e 1, K. Errichtung d. standigen apostolichen Nunhatur in KBln. HistJahrb 12(1891)505-37,721-40. 
 MYCENAE, Greece. Ancient city in the Peloponnesus, 5 m. NNE. of Arg-os, [Int 12:794-5; Brit 17:115, 
 
 M y r e s, John L. Helbig; La question mycfinienne. ClassBev 10(1896)350-7. 
 MYKOirnrS, Frledrioh (1491-1546), German reformation writer, [M'Clint 6:780; AUgDB 23:123-7; Int 12:795, 
 Kreyenberg, G. Friedr. Mykonius. Grenzb 3(1892).* 
 N., N. Pr. Mykonius. ChrWelt 9(1895)1067-73. 
 MYSTERIES. Secret religious rites. [M'Clint 6:786-90; Int 12:801-2; Brit 17:124-8; Jack 629-30, 
 
 The ancient mysteries. ChurchQ 42(1896)405-16. 
 
 Carman, Augustine S. The Gospel and the Greek mysteries. BibWorld 10(1897)104-16. 
 Carman, Augustine S. The New Testament use of the Greek Mysteries. BibSac 50(1893)613-39. 
 Ravaisson, F. Les mystSres, fragment d'une 6tude sur I'hist. d. religions. RevBleue 49(1892)362-6. 
 Whitefoord, B. The New Testament mysteries. Exp 4s9( 1894) 204-10. 
 Z i o g e r t, Paul, fiber die ansatze zu einer mystericnlehre. StuduKrit 67(1894)706-32. 
 MYSTERY (Matt. 13:11). What is known only to the initiated, [Hast 3:465-9; EnoB 3:3249-62, 
 
 P 8 t e r, H. J. The word "mystery" in the New Testament. Think 3(1893)408-19. 
 M u m a u g h, Shelby. Mystery in man. MetaM 4(1896)414-22. 
 Mystery and certainty. NChurchR 1(1894)579-84. 
 MYSTERY plays. Early form of mediaeval drama, 
 
 Bapst, G. fitude sur les myst6rcs au Moyen Age. RevArch 3sl8(1891)207-30,30d-20; 19(1892)193-213. 
 Davidson, Charles. English mystery plays. ConnAcTr 9(1892)125-297. 
 P 1 c t, E. Fragments inSdits de myst§res de la Passion. Romania 19(1890)260-82. 
 MYSTICISM. Direct oommSnion with God. [M'Clint 6:794-6; Int 12:803-4; Brit 17:128-35; Jack 630-3, 
 
 A., C. P. Paulham; Le nouveau mysticisme. RevPhilosoph 35(1893)644-8. 
 Antonini, Paul, le Ohang-tl et le T'i6n flans i'antiquitfi. ConglntOatb 2(1891)2.31-78. 
 Auger, A. fitude sur les mystiques des Pays-Bas au moyen age. AcadBelgMem 46(1893)1-355. 
 C a r r i e r e, M. Mysterium magnum. AUgZBeil 74(1891). 
 C a t h o 1 ic mystics of the middle ages. BdB 184(189.6)298-321. 
 Catholic mystics of the middle ages. LivAge 6s212(1897)19-34. 
 E y s i n g a van. De waarde der mystlck. Gids 3(1897)107-23. 
 
 P e n n, William W. The possibilities of mysticism in modern thought. NewWorld 6(1897)201-17. 
 J u d s o n, Edward. The Immortality of mysticism. HomR 24(1892)208-12. 
 Lindsay, James. Mysticism, true and false. PresbandRefR 10(1899)617-23. 
 M c G I n 1 e y, A. A. The love of mystics. Cath World 63(1896)509-20. 
 Modern mysticism. Quar 190(1899)79-102. 
 
 M o s s o, Angelo. Materlaiismo e mlstlclsmo. NuovAntol 144(1895)439-55. 
 Miinsterberg, Hugo. I'.sychology and mysticism; [theoret.l. Atlan 83(1899)67-85. 
 Mnrisier. Ernest. L'intellectuali^me, le n^n-mystlcisme. BevThetPMI 28(1895)209-28. 
 N a T 1 II e, Ernest. Le mysticisme et la philosophic. Bibltlnlv 7(1897)449-74. 
 Paulhan, Fr. Le nouveau mysticismu. EiwPhllosoph 30(1890>480-f;22. 
 P e 1 1 1, J. A. Le chrlstianisme 6sot6rlqne. NouvRevue 102(1898)277-98. 
 
MYSTICISM— NABLUS. 
 
 ■ P 6 u 1 a 1 n, Augiistln. Les fleslderata de la mystiiiue. teturtesjes 74(1898)777-806. 
 R n p o r t s de MM. ha Eoy, Lamy et Tiljerghlen sur les mystiqiiea. AcadBelgBnll 3sl9( 1890) 553-67, 
 B a t i n a 11 s m u s and mystizi«niis. AUkEtLKz ;iO(lS97)362-4,.BS5-8,409-13,433-6,457-60,482-4. 
 Redtora, E. A. Mysticism and modern tlieoloey. Think 5(1894 j 143-52. 
 R Ob er t y, J. Bmile. Le mj-stlclsme 4vaiig611quc. RovOhrSt 3s8(1898)81-98. 
 R o u r e, L. Mysticisme. Studesjes 72(1897)240-3. 
 
 S c h e f £ e r, W. Do moderne mystlek en het zedelijk leven. TheolTijdschr 32(1898)160-7. 
 Stein, Ludw. Getttlilsanarchie; e. beltr. zur psychologic' des mystlclsmus. Dtsch Rev 24(1899)* 
 • S u a h f f, K. Gehelmwissenschatten. AllgZBeil 219(1895) ; 221 (1895). 
 T h u 1 6 e, Henri. Orlgine du mystlcifjme. RecBcAntbrop 9-10(1899-1900)322-7. 
 T y r r e 1 1, G. The true and the false mysticism. AmKcclesR 21(1899)389-403,472-89,607-17. 
 Vedel, Vald. Mystlsk psykologl. Tllskueren(1896)411-6. 
 ■n^eller. Mystik u. mysllcismus. KirchMonatss (1895) 827-44.-' 
 Wilder, Alexander. Mysticism and its witnesses. MetaM 5(1897)1-20. 
 
 Z 8 c k 1 e r. Zur lateinlschen mystik des ausgehenden mittelalters. TheolMtbl 20(1899)321-3,337-9. 
 MYTHOLOGY. Science of myths. [M'Clint 6:804-15; Intl2;804-6; Brit 17:136-68; Jack 633, 
 
 A c h e 1 i s, Th. Mythologle und vBlberkunde. AllgZBell 256(1895). 
 A c h e 1 1 s, Thomas. Verglelehende mythclogie. Zukunft 5(1893)224-9. 
 A n d r 6, Fr. La pr6bistoire dans les mythes. NouvRev 113(1898)283-^. 
 BJerregaard, C. H. A. Mythology and "being." MetaM 2(1895)305-73. 
 Bruchmann, K. Zur mythendentung. ZVolksk(Ber)3(1893).55-8. 
 B ii e h n e r. Max. Bedeutungen. Globus 74(1898)137-42. 
 
 C a a y, C. M. The use of mythic elements In the Old Teat. BibWorla 6(1895)115-20,194-202. 
 D e e c k e, W. Geologlsche sagen und legendcn. Globus 68(1895)197-9,221-4. 
 Delord, O. Systemes mythologlques. RevRelig 8(1896)540-54. 
 
 ^eathcrstnn, H. Walter. The origin of the myths. MethQSo ns8 (1890) 149-58. 
 Fontaine, J. Les mythologies et le monothMsme patriarcal. ^tudesJes 56(1893)409-33. 
 Fraser, John. The ethnic variation of myths. AmAntiq 22(1900)213-8. 
 Froehde, F. Mythologlsche namen. Beltr IndogerSpr 21 (189C) 1 83-207. 
 G ar ello, Lulgi. Mltl e leggende. GiorSocGcn 21(1899)18.5-219. 
 ■eelger, L. Zur mythologie und rellgionsphilosophie. AUgZBeil 248(1890). 
 G r u p p e. Bcrleht ub. d. literatur z. antlk. myth. u. rellgionsgescb, 1893-97. JsbClassAlterth 102(1899)' 
 
 133-243. 
 Gruppe, 0. Litteratur z. aut. mythol. u. 1893-97. Jsb01assAlterth(1899)4u5,133-92.» 
 G r u p p e, O. F. M. Miillev; Beltrage 2u einer wissenschaftlichen mythologle. ArchRel-Wlss 2(1899) 
 
 268-80. 
 L a y a r a, Florence. Oriental myths and Christian parallels. ScottEev 16(1890)92-102. 
 L e t o u r n e a u , Ch. L'^volullon mythologlqne. RevEoAnthrop 1(1891)65-81. 
 M a hi y, Jakob. Mythus, sage, marclien. ZKultgcsch 6(1899)447-06. 
 M a r i 1 1 1 e r, L. Du rSle de la psychol. dang myth. comp. RevHlstRel 32(1895)116-41. 
 M u 1 1 e r, F. Max. Fire-worship and myth, in their relation to religion. OpenCourt 4(1890-1)2321-3. 
 M ii 1 1 e r, Max. Verglelehende mythologle. Zukunft 24(1898)144-57. 
 Mythologlsche s. AllgZBell 31(18921. 
 
 Oldenberg, H. Comparative mythology. OpenCourt 10(1896)4881-3. 
 R c b i u, F. La i;ucstion des mythes. RevRelig 3U891)25.* 
 Russell, Isaac Franklin. The philosophy of myth; or the dltficnltles In the way of proof. MethR 80" 
 
 (1898)720-37. 
 S c h u r t z, H. Zu Prof. Max Buchners ..Bodentimgen." Globus 74(1898)214. 
 S c h w a r t z, W. Gewitteranschauung Jean Pauls niit allorhand myth, analoglen. ZVolk3k(Ber)7(1897)' 
 
 1-11. 
 S p e 1 J e r, J. S. De maan in nood. Gids 3(1892)520-49. 
 Tobler, L. Mythologie u. religion. ZVolbsk(Ber)l(1891)3P9-77. 
 
 Zemmrlch, J. Toteninseln u. verwandte geograph. mythen. IntArchEthnog 4(1891)217-44. 
 JTAAMATIUS Ruthenonsis (fl. 6 Cent.). Deacon. [ChcvB 1:3285 (Kamace. . .Eoaez)r 
 
 Vita S. Naamatii diaconl Ruthcnensia cxtr. saec. VT, nt via. conscr. AnalBoU 14(1895)198-201. 
 KABATAEAN. Language of the Nabataeans. 
 
 Lagrande inscription nabatgenne de Pftra. EecArchOr 2(1898)128-33. 
 L a g r a n g e, M. J. Due inscription uabatSenne. ZfAssyrlol 5(1890)289-92. 
 N B 1 d e k e, Th. Die nabataische iusehrift vnn Medaba. Zf.Vasyrlol 6(1891)149-50. 
 V o g u 6, M. de. Inscription nabatSenne de Petra. RevBlbllnt 6(1897)231-8. 
 NABATAEANS. An Arab people or tribe settled E. and SE. of Palestine. [EnoB 3:3264-5; Int 12:809-10r 
 O h e y n e, T. K. Malachl and the Nabatae^ns. ZAlttWiss 14(1894)142. 
 Les nabateens aans le pays de Moab. RecArchOr 2(1898)185-219. 
 Vincent, H. Les nabatgena. EevBiblInt 7a898)i567-8S. 
 KABLUS (Ane. Shechem, Sychar), Palestine. Town 13 m. S. Jerusalem. [Bwight S19-)!0r 
 
 B e r g e r, Ph. Denx inscriptions funfiraires de Naplouse. A oadlnscrCR 26(1898)48-54. 
 
 750 
 
NABONIDUS— NAME. 
 
 MABONIPUS (fl. 556-39 B. C). Babyloniaji king. [Int 18:810; Hast 1:229 (Babyloiiia),270 (Belahazzar), 
 B s c a w e n, W. St. C. A new Habyloiilan Inscription. BabylRec 8(1805)138-40. 
 L e h m a n n, C. P. Zu Nabonid's beriebt Uber die besiegung des Astyages durcb Kyros. 2Sf Assyrlol 5 
 
 (1890)81-4. 
 Messersobmidt, L. Inschr. d. stele Nabuna'lds. . .lib. d. fall Nlnlves. Vordei'asMitt 1,1(1896). 
 ScheU, Fr. V. Inscilption de Nabonlde. ZfAssyriol 5(1890)899-409. 
 NABOPOLASSAR (fl. 626-605 B. C.I. King of Babylonia. [Hast 1:228 (Babylonia); Thein 492. 
 
 Karpe, S. Une inscription de Nabopolassan. RevSem 3(1803)103-74,210-3,334-43. 
 McGee, D. Zur topographie Babylons. BeltrAas 3(1898)624-60. 
 NACHTIGALL, Ottomar (c,1487-o.l635). Austrian priest; scholar. [M'Clint 6:821; Phil 681. 
 
 ScbrSder, A. Beitrage zum Lebensbilde Dr. Otmiir Nachtgalls. JahrbPbllSpekTh 14(1893)80-106. 
 NADEN, Constance Caroline Woodbill (1858-89), English poetess. [Int 12:311-12; Brit 31:66-6. 
 
 Dale, R. W. Constance Nadeu. Coutemp 30(1891).50S-22. 
 NAGEEA (Santa Maria de N.). Spanish monastery, prov. Logrono. [ChevT 2:2056; Lipp 1261. 
 
 F 1 1 a, P. El conellio de L§rlda y Santa Maria la R6al de Nljera. AcHlstMadrB 26(1895)332-83. 
 P 1 1 a, F. Primer slglo de Santa Maria de Nftjera. AcHlstMadrB 26(1805)227-75. 
 Pita, P. Santa Maria la Real de NSjera. AcHlstlIa(b-B 20(1895)135-98. 
 
 U a dr a z 0, P. de. El monasterlo d. Santa Maria d. Nijera y 1. Franclscanos. AcHlstMadrB 26(1895) 
 151-5. 
 JTAGBAIT. Bishopric in Arabia Felix. [ChevI 2 :205S, 
 
 N o 1 d e k e, Th. Hlstorla dos martyres de Nagran. G6stGel-4.nz 10(1800)823-30. 
 ITAGITAUSTS. Ancient Mexican religious secret society, 
 
 R. A. Der geheimbund der Naguallsten in Mittelamerlka. Globus 66(1894)161-4. 
 NAHARAINA. North Syrian town. [PetrM 2:348. . 
 
 T o m k 1 n s, H. G. Tunip and Naharma. Acad 39(1891)236,l/2p. 
 MACHMANIDES, Hoses (1196-1270( ?)). Spanish Jew; talmudist. [M'Clint 6:819-21; Te-wE 9:87-92. 
 
 Schechter, S. Nachmnnides. JewQ 5(1893)78-121. 
 HAEUIAS, Joseph ben Joseph (Jose) (fi. 1330-60). Spanish Jewish writer. [JewE 9:146. 
 
 Neubauer, A. Joseph ben Joseph (Jos6) Nahmias. JewQ 5(1893)009-13. 
 NAHSHON ben Zadok (fl. 884). Babylonian-Jewish Talmudist, [JewE 9:146. 
 
 G r u n h u t, L. L'ex«g6se biblique de Nahscbon Gaon. Bevfitjuiv 39(1890)310-13. 
 NAHUM (Nah, 1:1). O. T. minor prophet. [Hast 3:473-7; EncB 3:3269-63; M'Clint 6:827-31; Int 12:816. 
 
 Adler, M, Spec, of commentary aud collated text of Targuju to prophets; Nahum. JewQ 7(1804)630-57. 
 BlllerDeck, A. und Jeremlas, Alfred. Der untergang Nlnevehs. BeltrAssyr 3(1898)87-188. 
 K u b e n, P. An oracle of Nahum. SocBibAvch 20(1898)173-85. 
 Nahiun (individual passages in order of chapters). 
 G u n k e 1, Hermann. Nahum 1. ZAlttWiss 13(1893)223-44. 
 B 1 c k e 1 1, GustaT. Beitrage zur semitlschen metrik; [Nahum 1:2-2:3]. WlenphllosSltzber 131(1894) 
 
 VAbh 1-12. 
 Cheyne, T. K. Note on Mr. Gray's article, "The alphabetic poem In Nahum; [Nahum 1:2-3]. Exp 
 
 5s8 (1898) 304-3. 
 G r a y, 6. Buchanan. The alphabetic poem in Nahum; [Nahum 1:2-3]. Exp 5s8 (1898)207-20. 
 A., D. Ans Luthers Trostbrlefen; [Nahum 1:7]. CbrWelt 6(1802)703-3,749-50. 
 Labes. Vertraute sehritte; [Nahum 2:1]. OhrWelt 12(180811153-4. 
 C b e y n e, T. K. Notes on Psnlm 22:25 aud Nahum 2:8. JBlbLlt 13(1896)198. 
 NAILLY, France. Commune, dept. I'Yonne. [Lami 24:708. 
 
 J n 1 1 1 o t, G. La crolx de Nailly. RevArch 3s28(1896)33-7. 
 NAias, India, A race on the Malabar coast. [Balf 2:1049-9. 
 
 Schmidt, Emil. Die Nairs der Malabar-KUste. Globus 68(1805)341-8. 
 ITAJA. The serpent in Egyptian mythology. CI"* 12 :819. 
 
 P 1 e y t e, W. Le Naja. SocBibArch 13(1890-91)12-30. 
 WAMBUDARI (Nambutiri, Namburio), Brahman tribe of Malabar; highest of all. [Balf 2:1063. 
 
 I y e r, S. Appadoral. The Nambutiris. OalcuttaR 108(1899)139-47. 
 NAME. Designation. [Hast 3:478-81; EncB 3:3264-70; M'Clint 6:835-7; Int 12:820-1; Brit 17:168-70; Jack 634. 
 C h 1 1 p e r 1 c. Foreign names In the Old Testament. FreeR 1(1893-4)130-9. 
 E d. Brother with the same Christian names. ScotAnt 12(1807-8)168-9; 13(1898-9)20. 
 Gfldemann. Christen-und Judennamen. JudPress 24(1803)543-5. 
 H a r n a c k, A. Blbliscbe namen als chrlstllche rnfnamen. ChrWelt 8(1894)325-9. 
 L e f fi b u r e, B. La vertu et la vie du nom. MMuslne 8(1896-7)217-36. 
 Neubauer, J. Ueber Egerlander tauf-und heillgennamen. DtscbB5hm 33(1895)108-17. 
 R obi n son, A. C. Gray's "Hebrew proper names" and Hommel's "Ancient Hebrew tradition.-' 
 
 Churchm nsl3( 1898-9) 245-62. 
 S t a n g, Wm. What shall be his name? AmBcelesR 18(1808)234-41. 
 Statistics of Christian names in early times. Acad 37(1800)82. 
 Tolscher, Wendelln. Geschlchtllches aus famillenund flurnamen. DtschBSbm 36(1898)460-77. 
 
 757 
 
NAMISCHB— NAPOLEON I. 
 
 NAMSCHE, Alexandre Joseph (1811-93). Belgian R. C. olergr.; historian. [DeGali 3:1626, 
 
 Monseigneur Nam6che, recteur 6m6rite de I'Unlv. cath. de Louvain. AnnLouvain 58(1894)LSVI- 
 CVII. 
 NAMENSEN, Liitke (1498-1568). German heggar; monk and poet. 
 
 W 1 f f , A. Bruder Lutke, eln vormallger bettelmoneh, mit proben seiner poeslen. ZSchl 23(1893)209-24. 
 NANAK (1469-1539). Founder of the Sikh religion. [Balf 2:1056-6; Fori 3:891-302 (Sikhs), 
 
 B 1 x b y, James T. Nanak and the faith of the Sikhs. NewWorld 7(1898)704-22. 
 M n d g e, James. Two Hindoo reformers. MIssR nse(1893)494-8. 
 E a 1 1 1 g a n, W. H. Three great Asiatic reformers. LondQ 92(1899)291-312. 
 NANCY, France. Town, cap. dept. Meurthe-et-Moselle. [Int 18:881-2; Brit 17:170-1; 31:70; Lipp 126Z, 
 
 B e n o 1 t, A. Les Dames du Saint-Sacrement a Nancy 1669-1793. AcStanisM 146(1895)215-48. 
 Germain, L6on. La cloche des bfinMlctlnes de Nancy (1624). . .EevArtChret 5s6(1895)145-7. 
 NANTES, France. Town, cap. dept. Loire-Inferieure. [Int 12:824; Brit 17:178-3; 31:71; Lipp 1263, 
 
 B o 1 s m e n, B. VerltS sur. . . peintures de la cath. de Nantes. ReTHistOuest 6(1890)522-38. 
 G 1 t i n, H. Personnages sculptfis des momuments religieux et civils, de la ville de Nantes. ArchNantee 
 
 BuH7s9(1898)250-4. 
 L e Gouvello, H. One chapelle Salnt-Tves a la cathSdrale de Nantes. KevBret 13(1895)427-31. 
 Gnilloux. S. Anne pend. la revolution. KevBret 19 (1898) 369-85 ; 20(1898)111-22,178-88,274-83,351-6; 
 
 21(1899)134-9; 22(1899)81-100,193-204,277-96. 
 H a s s, Hub. D. Seemannshaus zu Nantes. Ohar 4 (1899) 192-94. ♦ 
 
 Hurley, Patrick. A bishop of Cork and the Irish at Nantes. DubR 110(1892)38-51,351-62. 
 L a 1 I i «, Alfred. Le clergS du diocSse de Nantes en 1791. RevHistOuest 6(1890)378-417. 
 L e Melgnen, H. Oratolre de S. Clair et la vleille 6gllse Saint-Simlllen de Nantes. ArchNantesBnll 34 
 
 (1895)237-51. 
 NIeolll6re-Tcyjelro, S. dela. 2 erreurs de l'Abb6 Travers, hist. d. 6T§q. de Nantes. EevHlst 
 
 Guest 7Doc(1891)5-17. 
 NlcolliSre-TelJelro, S. dela. Les Saintes-Claires de Nantes. KevHIstOuest 14(1898)37-54,211-25. 
 O r 1 e u X, B. Les Mens de I'gglise de Nantes et la Charte de Louis le Gros. ArchNantesBnll 10(1899)311-4. 
 O r 1 e u X, E. Origines de Nantes et du Emt6 nantais; le diocSse. ArchNantesBnll 31(1892)165-78. 
 W i s m e s, G. Personnages sculptSs de Nantes. KevBret 17(1897)178-97,256-77,339-50,428-37; 18(1897) 
 28-41,116-31,271-84. 
 NArrTEtra-LES-MEATTX, France. [OhevT 2:2063, 
 
 ProcSs-verbaldela demolition du temple de Nanteull en 1685. BullHlstLlt 46(1897)671-2. [Doc.J 
 NAPHTALl, Jacob ben (fl. 1665). Polish-Jewish Talmudiat. [TewE 7:40, 
 
 K a u f m a n n, D. Jakob b. Naftall als Sendbote. MonatsschrGeschJud 38(1894)89-96. 
 NAPHTTIHIM (Gen. 10:13). Sons of Mizraim, inhabitants of Central Egypt. [Hast 3:481; EnoB 3:3336, 
 
 B r m a n, Adolf. [Naphthuhim. ] ZAlttWiss 10(1890)118-19. 
 NAPIER, John ( — 1890). English 'Wesleyan Methodist layman. 
 
 D 1 a r y of the late Mr. John Napier, of Manchester. WcslMcthM 114(1891)81-6. 
 
 Macdonald, Frederic W. Memorial sermon for the late Mr. John Napier. WeslMethM 114(1891)1-7. 
 NAPLES, Italy, City, on Bay of Naples. [M'Clint 6:845-6; Int 18:828-9; Brit 17:187-91; 31:72-4; Lipp 1264-5, 
 Andrews, J. B. Neapolitan witchcraft. Folk-Lore 8(1897)1-9. 
 
 B e r t a n X, *. Chiara de Naples, l'6gl. et le monast. des relig. BcPrancRomeM61 18(1898)165-98. 
 B e v e r e, R. Sutfragl, espiazloni postume, riti, e cerimonle funebrl del secoli XII, XIII, e XIV nelle 
 
 province napoletane. ArchStorNapol 21 (1896)119-32.* 
 B 1 a s 1 1 s, G. de. La chicsa e la badia dl S. Pietro "Ad aram." ArchStorNapol 23(1898)211-35. 
 C e e i, G. Ohlese abbatt. nel riaanamento dl Nap. ArchStorNapol 16(1891)157-73,398-427,592-610,743-72; 17 
 
 (1892)34-70. 
 P a r a g 1 i a, N. F. Descrizio.ne dell parroechie di Napoli fatta nel 1593. ArchStorNapol 23(1898)502-66. 
 J n e s, Dora M. A ramble in Naples. WeslMethM 122(1899)248-54. 
 M e 1 s t e r, Al. Die nuntiatnr von Neapel Im 16 jh. HistJahrb 14(1893)70-82. 
 O'C o n n r, W. L. Llquif action of blood of St. Januarius; a real miracle of the present day. Cath 
 
 World 67(1898)664-8. 
 S e h i p a, Michelangelo. On preteso domino pontiflco in Napoli. AccadPontAtti 23,10(1893). 
 Tagllalatela, Giocchino. Le antiche diaconie napolitane. AccadPontAtti 23,11(1893). 
 T e s t a, 0. M. La chlesa di Napoli nel suoi rapporti con Papa Gregorlo I. Eivstorlt 7(1890)457-88. 
 Travaglinl, Fedcrico. Sulla certosa di S. Martino In Napoli. AecArchNap 16(1891-3)87-96. 
 NAPOLEON I. (1769-1821). Emperor of France. [Int 12:830-38; Brit 17:192-226. 
 
 B a r r e, B. Napoleon I. u. die Juden. PreussJahrb 67(1891)125-48. 
 Flourens, B. Napol6oK ler et les jgsuites. NouvRev 87(1894)23-39. 
 L 6 V 1, Israel. NapolSon ler et la reunion du grand Sanh6drin. Rev*tjuiv 28(1894)265-80. 
 L o d s, Armand. Bonaparte et les ggllses protestantes de France. BullHlstLlt 46(1897)393-417. 
 M a i r, Alexander. Testimony of Napoleon I. with regard to Christ. Exp 4sl (1890) 366-81. 
 M e d 1 n, Antonio. Parodie religiose relative alia caduta di Napoleone I. AcPadAtti 10(1893-4)99-108. 
 M r g a n, B. Bonaparte and the black cardinals. Cath World 61 (1895)145-56. 
 Napoleon at Elba. ChurchBel 21(1893-4)418-21. 
 Napoleon I. als zeuge filr die Gottheit Chrlstl. BewGlaub 26(1890)471-5. 
 
 758 
 
NAPOLEON I.— NATURAL KBLIGION. 
 
 Napoleon I etla question religieuse en HoUande en 1810 et 1811. IntThZ 5(1897)838-45.* 
 O'S h e a, Jolin J. Bonaparte and the mor.U law. Cath World 60(]8yn)C.9S-703. 
 Talne, H. A. Napoleon's views of religion. NoAm 152(1891)567-81. 
 NAPOLEON m. (1808-73). Emperor of France. [Int 12:838-41; Brit 17;8l!6-9. 
 
 Kirwan, 0. de. 5 ans dii rSguo de Napolgon III.; Pt. hist. 1861-1866. SclOath 14(1899-1900)126-45. 
 NARAYAN Sheshadri (1820 !-91). Brahman convert to Christianity; Fresb, clerg. ; teacher. 
 
 Smith, G. Narayan Shesliadri, the Brahman apostle of the oiit-caslo Mangs. MlssR ns5(1892)45-8. 
 NAKBONNE, France. Town, dept. Aude. [Int 12:841-2; Brit 17:289-30; 31;7B; Jack 634; Lipp 1856-0. 
 
 Beaudouin, B. Le culte des empereurs dans la cite narbonnalse. AnnGrenoble 3(1891)31-102,253-341. 
 D o u a 1 s. M^moires ou rapports infid. sur l'6tat de Narbonne, de Montpellier, et de Castres, en 1573. 
 
 AcadToulMfim 3(1891)318-65. 
 Kaufman n, David and others. L'inscription N° 206 de Narbonne. ReviitJuiv 35(1897)292-0. 
 M r t e t, V. Notes sur la cath. le oloiire, & le palals arnhi'-pls. de Narbonne. AnnMldl 11(1S99)27.'5-S7, 
 
 439-57. 
 Villefosse, H§ron de. Rectification Jl l'inscription de I'Ara narbonensis. AntFrBull(1894)147-50- 
 NASRAGANSEII Pier, Rhode Island. Post-viUage and summer-resort of Washington co. [Int 18:844, 
 
 E a r 1 e, Alice Morse. A dying Narragansett chur<:h. AndR H (1890)43 ■52. 
 NARSES of Edessa ( — 507). Ncstorian theologian; Syriac writer, 
 
 Martin, F. Hom^lie de Nars?s sur les 3 docteurs nestorlens. JonrAslat 9sl4(1899)446-92. 
 NASI, Joseph, Duke of Naxos ( — 1579). Portuguese Jev; Turkish statesman and prince. [JewE 9:172-4. 
 
 Joseph Nassi, founder of colonies in Holy Land, and of Corl in Campagna. JewQ 2(1890)291-310. 
 Schorr, Moses. Zur geschichte des Don .Tosef Nasi. MonatsschrGescliJud 41(1897)169-77,228-37. 
 NASATJ, Germany, Duchy; part of prov. of Hesse-Nassau. [K'Clint 6:852-3; Int 18:850; Brit 17:238-9. 
 
 1 1 o, F. Visitationen d, nassauiscliea kirchen des Mainzer sprengels in den jahreu 1548-1550. ZKgsch 
 
 15(1894-5)427-36. 
 Roth. F. W. B. Nassauer necrologien. AeltDtsoh Arch 23(1808)566-8. 
 BASHOTAH, 'Wisconsin. Village. [Brit; Lipp 1866. 
 
 A day at Nashotah. GhnrchEcl 21(1893-4)483-7. 
 NAST, Wilhelm (1807 — ). German-American Uethodist clergyman; writer. [Meth 993; Herr 686; App 4:481. 
 
 Golder, C. Der grUnder des deutschen Methodismus. Dtsch-AmZTlieol 20(1899-1900)100-6. 
 NASSAU-IDSTEIN, Germany. German principality, 1605-1781. [Bouil 1336. 
 
 Roth, F. W. E. Gesch. d. volksaberglaubens in Nassau-Idstein. ZKulturgesch ns3( 1896)217-25. 
 NATAL, South Africa. Territory on the SE. coast. [Dwight 523; M'Clint 6:853-4; Int 18:861-2. 
 
 S m y t h e, Carlyle. A trappist monastery in Natal. I.ivAge 68214(1897)630-4. 
 NATHAN (8 cent.). Palestinian Talmudist. [JewE 9:178-7. 
 
 Buchler, A. Conspiration de R. Nathan et R. M6Ir cojitre Simon b. Gamaliel. RevfitJuiv 28(1894) 
 60-74. 
 NATHANAEL (John 1:45). Jew of Cana. [Hast 3:488-9; EnoB 3:3338-40; M'Clint 6:859; Int 12:853. 
 
 R 1 d 1 e y, W. D. The revelation of the Son of man to Nathanacl. Exp 5s8(1898)336-43. 
 NATHUSIirS, Martin von (1843—). German theologian; Christian socialist. [ZeitgL 1006 ; Wer 593. 
 
 Nob be. Herr Professor D. von Nathusius nnd der Evangelisch-soziale kongress. OhrWelt 9(1895)616-19. 
 Teicbmann. Professor D. von Nathusius nnd der christliche sozlalismns. OhrWelt 10(1896)615-17. 
 Werner, J. Mitarbeit d. kirche an d. ISsung d. soc. frage v. Prof. y. Nathusius. FlBl(1895)133-42, 
 183-94.* 
 NATION. A group of men having same language, customs and government. [Lai 2 :983-50.. 
 
 D e 1 k, Edwin Heyl. Civic Christianity. LuthQ ns23(1833)40-.'i4. 
 
 Fouillfie, A. Les facteurs des caract6res nationaux. Bevphilosoph 45(1898)1-29. 
 P i t z e r, A. W. The inheritances of nations allotted by God. MlasR ns?.(1890)820-6. 
 R e c o 1 i n, N. fit. fivang. ; la source de la vrale ?rande>ir d'line nation. RevChrfit ns9(1891)817-26. 
 S r 1 e y, W. R. The morality of nations. IntJBthios 1 (1890-1)427-46. 
 S t ah r, Johns. The conditions of n.alionaI prnspnrity. RofOhR 1(1897)52-73. 
 NATIONAL League. An Am. anti-catholic organization. 
 
 L o u g h 1 1 n, J. P. The latest outburst of bigotry. AmCathQR 24(1899)184-91. 
 NATIONALISM. Scheme of social reform. [Int 12:869. 
 
 J., B. Katholisch u. der nationalismus. Hiit-poTBI 108(1891)336-46. 
 Rlttmeyer, C. Socialisine et natlonallsme. LibChr6t 1(1898)531-40. 
 NATIVITY. See Jesus Christ (birth). [EncB 3:3340-52; M'CUnt 6:861-8; Int 12:870; SmithC 2:1380-1. 
 
 NATORP, Paul Gerhard (1864—). German philosopher; vnriter. [Int 12:870; Wer 593. 
 
 B s. Religion inni.Thalb der grenzen der humanltat. ChrWelt 9(1895)946-50,909-72. 
 NATURAL religion. Non-revelation religion, [M'Clint 6:868 (See Religion) ; Gardn 8:518-20; Church 499. 
 
 Frobenius, L. Das "got und bose" dor naturvBlker. ZMissionskde 14(1899)321-36. 
 G r e B o r y, J. Robinson. Natural religion. TheolM 3(1890)145-55. 
 H u 1 1, E. R. Mr. Mallock as a defender of natural- religion. AnOathQ 21(1896)618-35. 
 Mallock, W. H. A Catholic theologian on natural religion. Fortn 54(1890)355-71. 
 M a 1 1 o c k, W. H. A new study of natui-al rellsclon. Fortn 08(1897)718-31. 
 Max MUUer on natural religion. bondQ 73(1889-90)7.^-94. 
 Recent works on natural religion. ChurchQ 33(1891-2)323-41. 
 
 759 
 
NATURAL RELIGION— NAVILLB. 
 
 Schwartz, John W. Does natural religion reveal only one Go4r LuthQ ns25(1895)382-85. 
 NATTOAL selection. A factor in organic evolution. [Int 12:874-8; Britin 660; Wetzin (Selections hyp.). 
 
 Duns. Theory of nat. selection and theory of design. ChrThougbt 8s (1890-1) 113-25. 
 NATURAL theology, Knowl. of God derived from nature. [M'Clint 6:862-4; Int 12 ;878-9; Jack 636. 
 
 B u c k h a m, John Wright. The new natural theology. AndR IS (1S92) 563-72. 
 
 D 1 1 1 h e y, W. Das natiirliche system der geistcswissenschaften im 17 jli. ArchGesPhilos 5(1892)480- 
 B02; 6(1893)60-127,225-56,347-79,509-45. 
 
 F r a n k, V. Natiii-liche theologie. NKirchIZ 4(1893)519-48. 
 
 Hovey, A. New nat. theol. based upon evolution; by J. Morris. Am.TTheol 1(1897)228-37. 
 NATTTEALISM. Doot. of cause without personality. [M' Clint 6:864; 12:742 (See scepticism); Int 12:871-2. 
 
 F 1 s h e r, D. W. Naturalism. PresbandRefR 7(1896)56-65. 
 
 H e w 1 1, Augustine F. Rome or naturalism. AmCathQ 21(1896)225-50,477-96. 
 
 M o r g a n, C. Lloyd. Naturalism. Monist 6(1895-6)76-90. 
 
 Reissmann, August. Der naturalismus in der kiinst. DtschZeltFr ns6(1892)265-338. 
 NATURE. The material universe, [Hast 3:493-.'i; M'Clint 6:864; Church 499; Pres 568; BluntD 606. 
 
 A b b o 1 1, Lyman. The voiceless prophet. Outl 5(1895)1040-1. 
 
 Boutroux, M. IdSe de lol nat. dans la science contemp. RevOoursl3-I(1892)5-8; Is-I(1893)300-5. 
 
 B o w n e, Borden P. Natural and supernatural. MctliR 77(1895)9-24. 
 
 C a r 1 i I e, William W. Natura naturans. PhilosR 4(1895)624-40. 
 
 D a w s n, J. W. Present aspects of nature and revelation aa related to each other. HomR 23(1892)3-12. 
 
 Grlmthoi-pe, Edmund Lord. On the beauty of nature. ChrThonght 7s(1888-90)421-35. 
 
 H 1 1 1 d a y, W. A. The effect of the fall of man upon nature. PresbandRefR 7(1896)611-21. 
 
 Kendal, James. The lesson of landscape. AmCathQ 21(1896)338-53. 
 
 K 1 d d, Walter. Un-spoken praise. Klng'sOwn 6(1895)730-4,859-65,911-21. 
 
 K 1 e i n e r t, Paul. Die naturanschauung dps Alten Testaments. StnduKrlt 71(1898)7-33. 
 
 K u h n s, L. Oscar. The ancient and modem feeling for nature. MethR 79(1897)920-24. 
 
 Logan, J. D. The Aristotelian concept of (shusis). PhilosR 6(1897)18-42. 
 
 M a c 1 o s k 1 e, George. The mechanical conception of nature. VlctlnsTrans 28(1894-5)219-45. 
 
 M a c 1 o s k i e, 6. The testimony df nature. PresbandRefR 1(1890)587-97. 
 
 M i V a r t, George. Living nature. AjnCathO 23(1808)673-92. 
 
 M o r e, H. H. The Gospel in nature. MethR 75(1893)23-34. 
 
 Nash, Henry S. The genesis of the occidental nature-sense. NcwWorlfl 7(1898)248-64. 
 
 O r t, S. A. The value and right use of the natural. LuthQ ns28 (1808)255-62. 
 
 Palmer, Frederic. Is nature Christian? NewWorld 8(1899)714-21. 
 
 S c h a n z. Die atomistik und die christl. naturphilosophie. ThQuartschr 73(1891)412-54. 
 
 S h a 1 e r, Nathaniels. Critical points In continuity of natural phenomena. UnltaR 33(1890)1-18. 
 
 W h i 1 1 e y, D. G. Development of natur.-il beauty a proof of design and purpose. TheolM 3(1890)387-99. 
 
 Wright, G. Frederick. The adaptations of nature to the .lighest wants of man. BibSac 51(1894)206-30. 
 
 W r 1 g h t, G. F. Adaptations of nature to the tatellectual wants of man. BIbSac 51(1894)560-86. 
 
 Z. Eine anti-materialistische naturphilosophie. BewGlaub 32(1896)84-6. 
 NATURE-WORSHIP. Worship of natural objects. [EncB 3:3358-7; Int 12:880-3; Gardn 2:620. 
 
 Chamberlain. AIe.\. F. Prlmitivr! nature study. CanlnstTrans 6(1890)313-44. 
 
 Gloatz, P. Religion d. naturvolker. KMissionskfle 6(1891)165-74,219-24; 7(1892)36-44,227-32; 8(1893)45- 
 51,107-14,172-7,229-33; 9(1804)23-31,94-8,158-61,218-22; 10(1895)33-6,94-7,220-4; 11(1896)26-9,84-91,158-63, 
 214-20. 
 McSorley, Joseph. Nature- woi'ship a Christian sentiment. Oath World 70(1899)212-26. 
 
 5 c d e r bl m, Nathan. H. S. Vodskov.-Sjseledyrkelse og naturdyrkelse. HevHistRel 38(1898)186-94. . 
 B 1 a d 6, J. F. M6trop. d'Eauze et Arch. d'Aueh en Navarre et en Arragon. AnnMidi 8(1890)385-405.* 
 
 6 a u f r e s, P. Chaire au coll. de Navarre pour combattre I'h6r6sle (1623). BuIlHlstLit 41(1802)42-5. 
 NAUMANN, Friedrich (1860 — ), German pastor; ChrLstian socialist. [Zeitgl 1007-8; Wer 693. 
 
 C r r e V o n, C. Naumann et le mouveuient pocialiste chrGtien en Allemagne. RevChrfit nsl4 (1894) 207-10. 
 
 D r e w s, P. Fiir und wirier Naunianu. OhrWelt 8(1894)407-72. 
 
 R. Dnsre stellung zu Naumann. ChrWelt 10(1896)41-5. 
 
 W e b e r. Max. Was heisst christlich-soclal ? CV.rWelt 8(1894)472-7. 
 NAUMBURG, Germany. Town of Prussian Saxony. [Int 12:884 (Naumhurg, Prussia) ; Brit 17:248-9; 31:90. 
 
 K o s t e r. Die kirchenordnnng fiir die St. Wenzclskirche in Naumburg vom jabre 1527. MonatssGottesd 
 2(1898)361-3.* 
 
 B 3 e n f e 1 d, F. G. Beitrage zur geschlchte des Naumburger bischofstreites. ZKgsch 19(1898-9)155-78. 
 NAUROy, France. Arr. of Reims, dept, Marne. [ChevT 2:2082, 
 
 Pannier, J. Les registres de I'etat civ. aprSs I'fidit de 1787 (Nauroy). BuIlHlstLit 48(1899)320-30. 
 NAVAHO (Navajo) Indians. Branch of the Apaches, [Int 12:886-7; Jame 440; Harp 6:329. 
 
 M a t t h c w s, Washington. Navaho legends. AmFolk-loreSocMem 5(1897)1-194. 
 
 Matthews, Washington. A vigil of the gods; a Navaho ceremony. AmAnthrop 9(1896)50-7. 
 NAVARRE, Spain. Province in the N. [L:'pp 1260; Int 12:892. 
 
 NAVILLE, Jules Ernest (1816 — ), Swiss religious philosopher. [SohaffLD 4:162; DeGuh 3:1630-1, 
 
 Dechevrens, A. Un appel ft la Concorde entre Chretiens. *tudesjea 60(1893)145-55. 
 
 Die jubiiaumsfeier des Professor Ernest Navllle. DtschEvKztg 5(1891)31-3. 
 
 760 
 
NAVILLE— NEELY. 
 
 Sehlnz, Albort ConsldfiratlODS snr la pbilosophle fle M. Ernest NavlIIe. RevThetPhU 28(1895)374-405. 
 JTAZAEENES. A Hungarian anabaptist sect. [Perth 2!648. 
 
 S c b w a 1 m, G. Saete der Nazarouer in Ungarn; Ton L. S. Szeberfinyl. JabrbProtTheol 16(1890)484-549. 
 ITAZAHETH, Galilee (Matt. 2:23). Town. 17 m. SE. of Acre. [Hast 3:496-7; EncB 8:3858-62. 
 
 I n Nazaretb. NChurchR 1(1894)272-5. 
 
 I. a t b b u r y, Clarence. Aspects of our Lord's tescblng in Nazaretb. NChurchE 1(1894)443-9. 
 
 Morrill, Selab. Nazaretb; tbe home of Jesus. BlbWorld ll(18ti8)5-16, lU. 
 
 P a r k e r, A. K. A rcmlniscenee of Nazaretb. BlbWorlrt 7(1898)189-98. 
 
 Porter, H. Murray. A Greek inscription from near Nazareth. PalestExplorF(1897)lS8-9. 
 
 Preston, W. The home at Nazaretb. Churchm nsl4(]899-]900)133-5. 
 
 The sanctuary of the Incarnation. AveMaria ns39(1894)617-20,G52-7. 
 
 S c b u m a c b e r, G. Das jetzlge Nnzureth. ZDtscbI"al\ er 13(1890)236-45. 
 
 Smith, George Adam. The home of our Lord's childhood. BibWorld 8(1896)435-44, ill. 
 
 T e e U n g, T. L. L. Tbe games aud sports of Nazaretb. AveMaria ns4e (1898) 577-81. 
 
 Z e n n e r, J. K. PbllologLscbes z. namen, Nazareth. ZK.ithTheol 18(1894)744-47. 
 NAZAEETH, Ky, ViUage, Kelson co, 
 
 A famous convent school of tbe Sojtbwest. Cath World 50(1893)464-84. 
 ITEALE, Edward Vansittart (1810-92). Eng, Christian socialist; writer. [Int 12:912. 
 
 Hughes, Thos. Edward Vansittart Neale as Cnristlan socialist. BconR 3(1893)38-49,174-89. 
 ITEALE, John Mason (1818-66). English clergyman, hymn writer. [M'Olint 6;88B-6; Int 12:912; Brit 17:304, 
 
 D r.J o b n Mason Neale. ChurchEcl ]9(1891-2)'i92-5. 
 
 H u n ti n g t n, George. John Mason Neale, D. D. CbrLlt 5(1891-2)24-30. (From Newberry House M., 
 Sep. 1S91.) 
 NEANDEE, Johann August WiLbelm (1789-1850). German eccl. historian. [M'Clint 6:887-90; Int 12:912-13, 
 
 August Neander. AllgEvLKz 29(1896)460-2,485-7. 
 IfEBO, or Nahu. Babylonian god of writing. [Fori 3:14, 
 
 Gunk el, H. Der schreiberengel Nabil Im A. T. und im Jadentum. ArchEel-Wiss 1(1898)294-300. 
 ITEBOrT, Pierre (—1434). Bishop of Albi. [CbevB 2:3306. 
 
 Thomas, A. La patrie de Pierre Nebout, 6veque d'Albi. AnnMidi 8(1896)201-3.* 
 NEBEASKA, II. S. A. North west-central state. [Int 12:914-19; Brit 17:306-9; 81:112-13; Lipp 1261-2, 
 
 The pioneer of religion. AmCathHlstRec 3(1888-91)111-20. 
 
 S c o 1 1, Willard. Associational sermon; [Neb. hist soc.]. NebHiatTrans 3(1892)230-42. 
 NEBEASKA University. Co-educational state univ. at Lincoln, fd. 1869. [Int 12:919, 
 
 G a y 1 r d, Reuben. Congregational college history in Nebr:iska. NebHistTrans 3(1892)256-9. 
 
 Scott, Willard. Congregational college history in Nebraska. NebHistTrans 3(1892)243-55. 
 NEBUCHADEEZZAE, or Nebuchadnezzar C2 Ki. 24:1). King of Babyl. 604-561 B. C. [Hast 3:603, 
 
 B a 1 1, C. J. The India house inscription of Nebuchadrezzar the Great. RecPast ns3(1890)102-23. 
 
 Harper, R.r. Nebucbadjiezzar, king of Babylon (Ii04-.W1 B. C). BlbWorld 14(1899)1-12. 
 
 H i 1 p re c h t, H. Die inscbriften Nebukadnezars in Warti Brissa. TheolZ 25(1898)365-72. 
 
 Lehmann, C. P. Zum Nebucadnezar-Dungl-gewicht. ZAssyrioI 10(1895)381-9. 
 
 M ol d en k e, Alfred B. A cylinder of Nebuchadnezzar. AmOrientSoc 16(1891)71-8. 
 
 R o g e r s, Robert W. The words of Nebuchadnezzar concerning himself. SSTimes 40(1898)802-3. 
 
 S a y c e, A. H. Three doc. relating to tbe sons of Nebuchadrezzar. RecPast ns5(1891)141-3. 
 
 Strassmaier, J. N. Inscription of Nebukadnezzar, son of Nin-eb-nadin-Sum. Hebr 9(1892-93)4-5. 
 
 S t r o n g, S. A. A hymn of Nebuchadnezzar. SocUlb.A.rr:h 20(1898)154-162. 
 NECESSITARIANISM. Doct. of cause and effect without purpose. [M'Clint 6:903; BluntS 364-B. 
 
 P e i r c e, C. S. Reply to the necessitarians. Monist 3(1892-3)526-70. 
 NECESSITY (Philos). Non-purposive determinism of cause and effect. [Baldw 2:143-6, 
 
 Dewey, John. Tlie superstition of necessity. Monist 3(189'2-3)362-79. 
 
 The idea of necessity; its basis and irs scope. Monist 3(1892-3)68-96. 
 
 Mr. Charles S. Peirce's onslaught on the doctrine of necessity. Monist 2(1891-2)560-82. 
 
 P e 1 r c e, 0. S. The doctrine of necessity examtoed. Monist 2(1891-2)321-37. 
 NECHO (Pharaoh-nechoh) (2 Ch. 35:20). Egyptian king. [Hast 3:504-5 (Neco) ; EncB 3:3371-2, 
 
 M fi 1 1 e r, W. M. Ein phBnikischer k8nig. VorderasMltt 1,4(1896)14-5. 
 
 Miiller, W. Max. Die schlacbt zwischen Necho und Josla. VorderasMltt 3,3(1898)54-8. 
 NEDJBAN, Arabia. Town in South, [ChevT 2 :2088. 
 
 D r a m e y. J. Les martyrs de Nedjran au pays des HomSritos en Arable (522-.525). RevHIstRel 28 
 (1893)14-42. 
 
 H a 1 6 V y, J. Un point contests toucbant la persecution de Nedjran. Revfitjnlv 21(1890)73-9. 
 
 Haievy, J. ... la persecution a. chr6t. de Nedjran. RechBibl 9(1890)372-415; 10,4.3.3-9.* 
 NEEFE, Johann Zacharias (1631 M712). German physician. [Zedl 23:1552. 
 
 Neefe, K. Leben u. wirken des knrftirst. sUcbs. leibarztes Dr. Joh. Ncefe. ArchSilchsG 19(1898).* 
 NEELY, Philip P. (1319-68). American Methodist clergyman. [M'Clint 6:916, 
 
 M i 1 b u r n, William Henry. Philip P. Neely and Alabama five and forty years ago. MethQSo ns 16(1893- 
 4)295-313. 
 
 761 
 
NBESIMA— NBGRO-AMEEICANS. 
 
 NEESIMA, Joseph Hardy (1843-90). Japanese edncatorj Pres. of Doshisha. [Dwight 626-7(1844—), 
 
 D a 1 t n, PI. NIslma und die Doschlsclia in Kyoto. AUgMissZ 21(1894)49-57,97-106. 
 
 D a y 1 s, J. D. A story of the marvels of missions; Joseph Hardy Neesima. MissB ns5(1892)657-6e. 
 
 The death of Mr. Neesima. AndR 13(1890)443-4. 
 
 The late Dr. Neesima. ChMlssInt nslo (1890)308-11. 
 
 N i Sim a, ein ehr. Japaner. EvMissionsm(lS93)257-72,314-30.* 
 
 E e V. Joseph Hardy Neesima. LL.D. AjidR 13(1890)313-17. ' 
 
 R 1 1 1 c r, H. n. Kussaka, Johannes Tsi^slro. Dr. Joseph Hardy NIslma. ZMlssionskde 5(1800)177-83. 
 T e z a, B. Natura d. Uomo di Nemesio c le vecchie traduz. IstVenetAttl 7s3(189I-2)1239-79. 
 HEGKAE, Italy. Village, prov, Verona. t^'PP l^*'' 
 
 S 1 m e n i, L. La carta lapldarla dol campanHo dl Negrar. NArchVen 17(1899)268-81. 
 NiGEEPELISSE, France. Town, in Tarn-et-Garoune, [Lipp 1263; ChevT 8:8087, 
 
 G a r r i s s n, Ch. Une errpur hlslorlQue; Jes deux mass.icres de NSgrepellsse en 1621 et 1622. BnllHist 
 Lit 43(1894)113-21. 
 NEGRITOS. A race of Filipinos. P''* ^^ :932-8, 
 
 Blumentritt, Ferd. Beitrage zur kenntuis der Negritos. ErdkBerlZ 27(1892)63-8. 
 NEGEO-AMERICANS. Black race of the TJ. S. [M'Cllnt e;9a0-3; Int 12:934-9; Int 12:933-4; Brit 17:316-20. 
 
 Barton, William E. H.vuins of the slave and the freedman. NewEngM nsl9{1899)609-24. 
 
 B a r t o n, William B. Old pL^utation hymns. NewBngM nsl9(1899)443-50. 
 
 Barton, William B. Eeeent negro melodies. NewBngM nsl9(1899)707-19. 
 
 B e a r d, A. F. The present religious condition of the negro in the United States. MissE ns6(1893)413-6. 
 
 B e a r d s 1 e y, Miss Ella. Some features of vork among the freedmen. MissE ns7(1894)436-41. 
 
 B o w e u, J. W. E. An apology tor the hi.iiher education of the negro. MethE 79(1897)723-42. 
 
 A c a 1 m view of the Southern Question. BaptislQ 12(1890)232-9. 
 
 C a r r 1 1, H. K. The negro in his relation to the church. Indep 47(1895)1712-13. 
 
 a r r 1 1, H. K. Religious progress of the negro. Forum 14(1892-3)75-84. 
 
 C o o k, J. L. The necessity of I'eligious work asnong the nesrroes of the South. EvEep 68(1891)327-29. 
 
 Emancipation day. Treasury 13 (1S05-C) 173-9. 
 
 F i t z g e r a 1 d, 0. P. The negro preacher in (he South before the war. WeslMethM 117(1894)165-70. 
 
 G .1 t e s, Merrill E. Bdacation of Indians and negroes. Indep 44(1892)465-73. 
 
 G r i e r, W. M. Work of sonthern Christians among negroes before the war. EvEep 68(1891)513-20. 
 
 H, The negro Ip the South. MethQSo nsl0(189t)300-].5. 
 
 H a g o o d, L. M. The southern problem. MethE 73(1891)428-34. 
 
 H a r r 1 s, W. T. The education of the negro. Allan 69(1892)721-36. 
 
 H a y g o o d, Atticus G. The negro problem; God takes time — man must. MetbRSo 42(1895-6)40-53. 
 
 M c C a b e, Lida E. Colored church work in New York. Outl 54(1896)327-9. 
 
 Moore, George W. The redemptive work for the negro. Lendalland 17(1895)355-61. 
 
 Morgan, Thomas J. Educating negro teachers and preachers. Indep 50(1898)207. 
 
 The negro question. OhrUn 43(1891)693. 
 
 The negroes and Indians. AmBccIesE 2(1890)171-80. 
 
 O'K e e f e, Thomas M. The third f-ongress of colored Catholics. CathWorld 55(1892)109-13. 
 
 Parks, Isabella Webb. Our responsibility to the American negro. MethE 81(1899)713-25. 
 
 P e a r n e, Thomas H. The race problem; the situation. MethE 72(1890)(!90-705. 
 
 P h 1 1 U p s, A. L. The development of the regro ministry. HoniR 36(1898)21-3,502-4. 
 
 P h i 1 1 i p s, A. L. The Southern Presbyterian church and the negro. Indep 50(1898)240. 
 
 P o y n t c r, W. T. The church and the black man. MethRSo 43(1,896)76-81. 
 
 The race question. MethE 72(1890)115-20. 
 
 R a n k i n, J. E. The ethical training of Atro-Amerlcan youth. OurDay 6(1890)93-106. 
 
 S 1 a 1 1 e r y, J. R. How shall the negro be educated? CathWorld56(1892)28-38. 
 
 S 1 a 1 1 e r y, J. R. The .Tosephites and their work for the negroes. CathWorld 51(1890)101-11. 
 
 S I a t t e r y, J. E. A native negro clergy. AmBcclesE 20(lR09)2(i5-71. 
 
 S 1 a 1 1 e r y, JohnK. The negro race; their condition, present and future. CathWorld 58(1893)219-31. 
 
 S 1 a t t e r y, John E. The negroes and the B.iptists. CathWorld 63(1896)265-70. 
 
 S 1 a t t e r y, John R. Twenty years' growth of the colored people in Baltimore, Md. CathWorld 66 
 (1898)519-27. 
 
 S I e d d, E. N. A southern view of the race question. MethQSo ns8(1890):)27-44. 
 
 Steffens, 0. Negerabcrglaube in den Slidstaaten der Union. Globus 67(1895)321-2. 
 
 Stetson, George R. The development status of the American negro. MIssR ns8( 1895) 437-40. 
 
 S t i 1 1 m a n, C. A. The Birmingham conference [on Presb. missions to freedmen]. PresbQ 8(1894)272-6. 
 
 T a n n e r, B. T. and others. The condition of the negro. Indep 43(1891)477-84. 
 
 T i t z e 1, Geo. B. The Lutheran church and negro evangelization. LutbChR 9(1890)130-53. 
 
 Washington, Booker T. The colored ministry. ChrUn -12 (1890) 199-200. 
 
 Washington, Booker T. The future of the American negro. MissE nsll (1898) 427-33. 
 39(1897)259- 
 
 Washington, Booker T. The influence of industrial education in Christianizing the South. SSTlmes 
 39(1897)259-60. 
 
 W h I t n, J. M. Views concerning southern women. HomE 37(1899)277-82. 
 
 762 
 
NEGRO-AMERIOANS— NEO-THOMISM. 
 
 ■W i 1 s o n, W. W. W. Methodist Epis. ch. ta relation to negro in the South. MethR 76(1894)713-23. 
 
 W I. d w a r d, Mary V. The negro and domestic service In the South. MethQSo nsll (1891-2) 58-74. 
 
 Work and workers for colored people. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)302-8. 
 
 W rlgh t, W. E.G. Christian fellowship as aflected by race. BibSac 51(1894)421-8. 
 NEHALENNIA. Goddess in Northern Mythology=nerthus ? [M'Clint 6:923; Gardn 2:B24, 
 
 Much, Rudolf. Nehalennla. ZDtscbAlt 35(1891)324-8. 
 NEHEMIAH (5th cent.) (Neh. 1:1). Hebrew leader and his book. [Hast 3:507-10; EncB 3i3380-7. 
 
 C h c y n e, T. K. The times of Nehemiah and Ezra. BlblWorld 14(1899)238-50. 
 
 Oornlll, C. H. Ezra and Nehemiah. OpenConrt 9(1895)4559-601. 
 
 H., C. L'age de NShSmie et d'Esdras. MusSon 11(1892)83-6. 
 
 Hoo n a c k e r, A. van. N6h«mie et Esdras. Mus6on 9(1890)151-84,317-51,388-400. 
 
 Honnacker, A. von. La question Neh§mie et Esdras. RevBiblInt 4(1895)186-92. 
 
 K 1 p, Isaac L. Nehemiah's night ride around Jerusalem. Treasury 14(1896-7)449-52. 
 
 L Eg r a n g e, M. J. NfihSmie et Esdras, RevB6n6d 4(1894)561-85.* 
 
 Lagrange, M.-J. La question Nfhfimle et Esdras. RevBiblInt 4(1895)193-202. 
 
 S c h 1 c k, O. Nehemia's mauerbau in Jerusalem. ZDtschPalVer 14(1891)41-62. 
 
 Schmidt, Nathaniel. Nehemiah and his work. BibWorld 14(1899)329-43. 
 
 Vernes, M. N6h6mie, en Van 20, Esdras en I'an 7 d'Artaxerx6s II. par A. van Hoonacker. RevCrit 
 36(1893)482-9. 
 Nehemiah (individual passages in order of chapters). 
 
 B a id r i d g e, W. K. Prayer; [serm. outline Neh. 1]. HomR 29(1895)344. 
 
 Maclaren, Alexander. The church and social evils; [cond. serm. Neh. 1:4]. HomR 25(1898)235-9. 
 
 Wright, Theodore P. Nehemiah's night ride; [Neh. 2:12-15]. JBibLlt 15(1896)129-34. 
 
 Wright, T.F. Nehemiah's night ride; [Neh. 2:12-15]. PalestExplorP (1896) 172-3. 
 
 V i n c e n t, Pr. Hugues. La tour M6a (N6h6m. 3:1; 12:39). RevBiblInt 8(1899)582-9. 
 
 Wright, Theodore F. The stairs of the City of David. Neh. 3:16, 12:37. JBIbLit 16(1897)171-4. 
 
 Birch, W. P. The pool that was made; [Neh. 3:15-16]. PalestExplorP(1890)204-8. 
 
 C o k, Stanley A. Note on 1 Kings 10:25; Neh. 3:19. ExposTlmes 10(1898-9)279-81. 
 
 G od m a n, John H. Singularity; [serm. Neh. 5:15]. WeslMethM 116(1893)654-8. 
 
 P a r k e r, Joseph. God's "yet;" [serm. Neh. 13:26]. Preacher'sM 7(1897)387-90. 
 
 Mer e di th, R. R. The patriotism of Nehemiah; [serm. Neh. 16:23]. Treasury 9(1891-2)99-101. 
 MEIDLIKGEN, Germany. Vill. Kirchheim, Wiirtemburg. [Hitt 2:341. 
 
 Kurze gesch. d. e. dnrclifiihrung d. reform in... Neidlingen v. 1690 ab. BlWIlrttG 5(1891)71.* 
 NEIGHBOR. One dweUing near. [Haat 3:611-12; EncB 3:3388-9; M'Clint 6:929. 
 
 H 1 1 g e n f e 1 d, A. Der chaber in munde des B. HlUel. ProtKz 43(1891).* 
 
 H 1 1 g e n f e 1 d, A. Jiidische und christl. nachstenliebe. ProtKz(1891)879-83,1002-3.* 
 NEIGHBORHOOD guilds. Social reform institutions. [Bliss 69. 
 
 Pentzlln, J. NachbarschaftsverbSnde. MonatssInnM(1893)68-77.* 
 
 S., E. Nachbarschaftsgllden. ChrWelt 8(1895)321-5. 
 NEISSE, Prussia. Town, prov. Silesia. [Int 12:942-3; Brit 17:380; 31:118; Lipp 1264, 
 
 T. Der Katholikentag in Neisse. Protest(1899)703-706.* 
 NEITH. Egyptian mother of the gods; "Heaven." [M'Clint 6:930; Fori 8:16; Int 12:943; Gardn 2:584, 
 
 R e n o u f, P. Le Page. Neith of Sals. SocBlbArch 12(1889-90)347-52. 
 NELSON, Horatio (1758-1805). English admiral. [Int 18:944-6; Brit 17:321-4, 
 
 Lord Nelson and church union. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)143-8. 
 
 N e 1 s n and naval welfare. ChurchQ 41(1896-6)451-71. 
 NEMESIS. Goddess of inevitable retribution. [M'Clint 6:934-5; Int 12:949; Brit 17:331; Baldw 2:149, 
 
 M o r e, Paul E. Nemesis; or, The divine envy. NewWorld 8(1899)626-44. 
 
 P a 1 i a t, L. Die basis der Nemesis von Rhamnus. JahrbArchlnst 9(1894)1-22. 
 
 Strindberg, August. Nemesis divina. PrBuhnc 2(1891)1059-65. 
 NEMESIUS (4-5 c). Greels Christian philosopher. [SmithW 4:16; M'Clint 6:935; Int 12:949 (4 c), 
 
 T e z a, Emilio. Nemesiana. AccadLlncRendic 6s2 (1893) 3-16. 
 NENCHEN, Georg (1685-1748), German church historian. 
 
 Toeppen. Die Elbinger gesch. schreib. u. gesch. torscher; Georg Nenchen. ZWestpreussGesch 32' 
 (1893)109-14. 
 NENNIirS (fl. 796), Historian of Britons. [SmithW 4:16-17; M'Clint 6:935-6; Int 12;960;Brit 17:338, 
 
 L t, P. Nennius et Gildas. Moyen-Age 9(1896)1-13,25-32. 
 
 Thurneysen, Rudolph. (Gildas and Nennius.) ZCeltPhilol 1(1896-7)157-68. (Rev. of Mon. Germ. Hist.) 
 
 Thurneysen, R. Nennius vindicatus; von Heinrlch Zlmmer. ZDtscliPhiiol 28(1806)80-113. 
 
 T r a a b e, L. Zu Nennius. AeltDtschArch 24(1899)721-24. 
 NEO-PLATONISM. Third Century revival of Platonism. [M'Clint 6:938-45; Int 12:951-2, 
 
 B 1 e h 1 e r. Augustlns kampf wid. d. neuplatonismus. NKlrcblZ 10(1899)467-503. 
 NEO-THOMISM. Modern followers of Thomas Aquinas. [Brit 30; 689c (Metaphysics) ; Lami 31:28-81, 
 
 ChrSflen, A. Studes sur le mouvement ngothomiste. RcvIntTh(1899)544-53.* 
 
 Picavet, E. Tray. r«c. sur le nSo-thomisme. RevPhilosoph 35(1893)394-421; 41(1896)48-78. 
 ZSckler, O. D. neu-Tiiomismus u. d. apologien d. Christenthums, TheolLitbl 14(1893)25-7,41-3. 
 
NEPAL— NBTHEELANDS. 
 
 .,•,,■ 1 . FM' Clint 6:946-7; Dwight 630. 
 
 JTEPAL, or Nepaul, India. Independent country m the Himalayas. i-™- "" 
 
 D a s konlgreieh Nepal. KathMiss(1890)10-14,36-9. .looAioid 40 
 
 Vaiisit tart, Eden. The tribes, clans, and caste of Nepal. ^^''^'^^^ ^^•^^^^^^'''^''.^^■.,,j, „.o(,m 
 , . ,n TTn* ip. aw. Brit 17:345; Lipp 1866 ChevT ^.^u»». 
 
 JfiRAC, France. Town, dept. Lot-et-Garonne. [Int 18.957, urit ii.o'o, ^ i-i- 
 
 D u'm e r e u e, G. N6rac au temps de Calvin. EevOhr6t 3s5(1897) 10-20. 
 
 Teissier. F. Llste de pasteurs; N6rac. BullHistLit 48(1899)318-19. IDocl iggg. chevT 2-2089. 
 
 NEKESHEIM, -Wiirttemherg. Town, 30 m. NNE. of Ulm. „L1ki an ' 
 
 M. i. G. (W). Eine bemerkenswerte abtwahl in Neresheim. StBcnedCist 19(1898)461-60. 
 NEREUS, St. (fl. o. 100). Christian martyr. [Hast 3:513-14; EncB 3:3394-5; M'Clmt 6:960; SmithC 2.1387, 
 
 Schaefer, P. Acten d. H. Nereus u. Achilleus. RomQuartalsch 8(1894)89-119. ^ 
 
 HEIlGAL-SHAR-irTStril (Neriglissar) (fl. 569-6 B. C). King of Babylon L og . - . 
 
 B o s c o w e n, W. St. O. Inscription of Neriglissar. BabylEec 5(1891)213-18. 
 NERI, St. Philip de (1615-96). Founder of the Oratorians. [M'Clint 6:961-2; Int 12:968 (see Phihp S.). 
 
 I 1 ccntenarlo di S. Filippo Neri. OlTOatt 10s2(1895)044-5G. 
 
 S t a r r, Eliza Allen. Saint Philip of Neri. AveMarla ns40 (ISO.")) 501-5. 
 
 Vom Vatikan. AllgKvLKz 28(1895)847-50. 
 NERIGLISSAR (or Neriglissor) . See Nergal-shar-usur. . 
 
 ITERNIER, France. Town, dept. Haute-Savoie ; arr. Thonon. [ '"'"^ ,';'""« 'JiZ'ttn!" 
 
 N e r m i e r, France. Vuarnet, fimlle. Messery-Nernier ct leurs et leurs environs. AcadChaf l^'l*""',^^'*- 
 UERO (37-68). Roman emperor (54-68). '■'"* ' ' ' 
 
 Bruston, 0. L' Apocalypse de la fln du rfigiae de N6ron. EevThetQuestrel 4(1895)347-64. 
 
 Bruston, C. L'bypothSse du retour de N6ron sons une forme nouvelle. EeTThQuest(1898)e06-12. 
 
 C a 1 1 e g a r i, Ettore. Nerone e la sua corte. AttilstVenet 7s2(1890-l)1125-456. 
 
 Geffcken, J. Studien zur Slteren Nerosage. GettphilolNachr(1899)441-62. 
 
 H., A. Bin vorschlag zu Tacitus Ann. XV, 44. ZWissTh 40(1897)480. 
 
 H i 1 g e n f e'l d, A. Die neronische Christenverfolgung. ZWissTh 33(1890)216-23. 
 
 K r a g e r, G. Nero und die Christen. ChrWelt 6(1892)426-8,441-3,468-71. 
 
 N e g r i, G. Norone ed 11 christianesimo. RivIt(1899)601-30.* 
 
 N e g r i, G. Nerone e 11 christianesimo. Rivlt 2,2(1899)601-30; 2,3(1899)32-56. 
 
 Parker, Charles Pomeroy. The true history of the reign of Nero. NewWorld 7(1898)313-35. 
 
 R b e r t s on,A. Arnold's "Neronian persecution." Exp 4sl(1890)76-9. 
 NERSES, Nierser or Norseses I. (—372). Armenian patriarch. [M'Clint 6:956; Jack 640- 
 
 h a h o, A. Preces Saneti Nersetis cantabrice. KcvLinquist 24(1891)326-34. 
 
 Kent, W. H. St. Nerses the Armenian and our Lady. AveMarla ns35(1892)l-5,35-S. 
 ■NERSES IV (c. 1100-1173). Armenian Catholicos. [M'Clint 6:466-7, 
 
 V e t t e r, P. Bibl. elegie des armen. katholikos Nerses IV., Schnorhali. ThQuartschr 80(1898)239-76. 
 
 V e 1 1 e r, Paul. Nerses Schnorhali's Kirchcnlieder. ThQuartschr 81(1899)89-111. 
 
 NESFIELD, ■William Eden (1835-88). English architect; writer. [NatB 40:226-7 (Nesfield, W. A,). 
 
 B r y d o n, J. M. William Eden Nesfleld. ArchitE 1(1896-7)283-95. 
 
 Creswell, B. William Eden Nesfleld; an impression and a contrast. ArchitE 11(1897)23-32. 
 UESTORIANS. An Eastern Christian sect. [M'Clint 6:960-72; Dwight 630-1; Int 12:988-9; Brit 17:366-8. 
 
 Ohavannes, fid. Le nestorianisme et I'inscription de Khara-Balgassoun. JourAsiat 9s9( 1897) 43-85. 
 
 H a 1 6 V y, J. Introd. de Christianlsme Chez les tribus turques de la Haute-Asie. EevHistRei 22(1890)289- 
 301. 
 
 Hall, Isaac H. Two Nestorian ritual prayers. Hebr 7(1890-91)241-44. 
 
 Hall, Isaac H. The Syriac text of the Chinese Nestorian tablet. AmJSem 12(1895-96)118-25. 
 
 Hellwald, Friedrich v. Die Christensekte der Nestorianer. Ausland 65(1892)100-9. 
 
 K a h n e r t, F. Bemerkungen zu Heller's "Das nestorlnnische denkmal zu Singau fu." WienZMorgenl 9 
 (1895)26-43. 
 
 Die Neatorianische kirche und Ihre bedeutung. AUtjZBeil 80(1895). 
 
 N 6 1 d e k e, T. Syr. nestorian. grabinschr. aus Semirjetschie: Chwolson. ZMorgenlGes 44(1890)520-8. 
 
 The revival in the Nestorian churches in 1890. MissE ns3(lS90)517-19. 
 
 S h e d a, William A. Eolation of the protestant mi.isionary effort to the Nestorian church. MissE ns8 
 (1895)741-6. 
 
 W i 1 s o n, S. G. Conversion of the Nestorians of Persia to the Eussian church. MissR nsl2(1899)745-52. 
 jHESTORnrS (—0. 440). Patriarch of Constantinople 428-431; heretic. [M'Clint 6:972-7; Int 12:989-9. 
 
 S C e p k 1 n, B. Zur Nestorfrage. ArchSlavPhllol 19(1897)498-553. 
 NETHERLANDS, Europe. Country in the W. part. [M'Clint 6:981 (See Belgium and Holland). 
 
 Baumgartner, A. Die katholischen Nlederlande. StimMar-Laaoh 39(1890)172-91. 
 
 B a V i n c k, H. Eccent dogmatic thought in the Netherlands. PresbandEetR 3(1892)209-28. 
 
 B n t, Bernard J. M. de. Eegister van de roomsche priesters... BijdrGeschHaar 17(1891)439-44. 
 
 B t s, P. M. Het mengelwcrk van het ..Kerke lijk Nederland." BijdrGeschHaar 22(1897)175-87. 
 
 B u y s k e s, P. J. [Oorr. do France], 1680-1725. BuUHistWallon 5(1892)156-89,281-348,372-411. 
 
 O a 1 a m i n u s, W. Leidcnszeit d. ref. kirche d. 18. Jbrh. in Fronkr. u. d. Nlederl. Re{Kz(1895)50.* 
 
 C h amb er s. Talbot W. Holland and religious freedom. AmSoeChHlst 6(1892)87-97. 
 
 Clement-Simon. Protestantlsme dans le Peys Bas.; Jacques do B61a. BuUHlstLit 45(1896)609-11. 
 
 D a m s t e, J. S. Nederlandsehe zendelllng-genootschap. TheolTijdschr 31(1897)43-80. 
 
 7S4 
 
NETHERLANDS— NEUBNKIECHBN. 
 
 D o s k e r, Henry E. Disunion In the Neiherlands. Inflpp 4S(18U0)24. 
 
 D u k e r, A. C. Geschleil. tl. vodnrlaoflscliH kerk van 630 tot 1812, door G. J. Vos. TheolTljaschr 24(1890> 
 
 411-20. 
 D u R 1 e u, W. N. Essal bibUographlqnc des Strlts sur les vnnflols. BuUHlsfWallon 4(1890)105-37. 
 F !■ e d e r 1 k s, J. G. Een paar aanteekeulngen ult fleu Boergoenschun tljd. BlJdvGeschHaar 17(1891)14-21, 
 F r u 1 n, R. Voorbereiding In de ballingschap v. de Gcref. kerk in Holland. Al'ChNederlKirkgesch 5 
 
 (1895)1-40. 
 Fniin, R. Wederopluiking v. h. kathollcisme in Xoord-Neflerl. Gid-s 1(1894)1-33,240-92. 
 G r 1 1 f t s, William Elliot. A Sabbath In the land of dykes. ChrLlt 4(1891)308-70. (From 111. Christ, 
 
 Week., Ans. 1. 1891.) 
 6 r 1 r f 1 s, William Elliot. The theological movement in Holland. Ohrtin 47(1893)810-13. 
 H a m, K. G. P. W. Art. 6, 2e lid -v. h. Algem. regl. v. de Neflerl. Herv. K. TheolTijdschr 30(1896)168-89, 
 Heldrung, L. u. Ohauteplfi, Domplerre de. tJb. hollilnd. armenwesen. MonatssInnM(1896)370-81, 
 
 412-29.* 
 HerderschOe, J. Verscheidenheid en oonheid onzer Prot. genootschappen. GeloofVr 0(1894)579-90.* 
 H e r t o g, C. H. den. Samenwcrking Toor leerpllcht. Glds 2(1898)290-341. 
 
 n o ev e n a a r s, W. ...de Franciscanen v. de Nederl. prov. [17c.]. BiJdrGesehHaar 20(1895)177-88. 
 H o f m a n, a. H. Bescheid. u. h. laatst d. l.'jde en begin d. 16de eenw. BiJdrGeschHaar 18(1893)294-320, 
 H o f m a n. J. H. Sprokkels. BijdrGeschHaar 23(1898)399-404. 
 
 H n b e r t, E. Torture aux Pays-bas autrichlens pend. le 18. sI6cle. AcadBelgM6m 55 (1896-7) lMeml-170, 
 D 1 e Kathollkcn in Holland. Hist-polBl 114(1894)48-54. 
 
 K em p, A. C. J. V. a. Nederl. gasth«i?en v66r de hervormlng. ArchNederlKerkgesch 7(lS99)337-62.* 
 K e y s e r, G. Coup d'oeil sur I'hist. rel. de la Hollande jusq. 19. s. LibChret 2(1899)455-80,520-4. 
 K n u 1 1 e 1, W. P. C. Lijst van op de Katholieken . . . BijdrGeschHaar 22(1897)37-66. 
 Lacheret, E. Lettrc de Hollande. KevOhrgt ns8(1891)137-44. 
 
 L a m e r s, W. Dr. G. J. Vos Az. Nederlanasch-Heryormd jierkricht. TheolStudien 15(1897)74-99. 
 Langeraa d, U A. van. De kerkhevvorming cp de Veluwe, 1523-1578. TheolTijdschr 25(1891)78-93. 
 Lindem, J. W. v. d. Rellgionsuhilosoph. ai-helten niederiand. theologen. JahrbProtTheol 16(1890> 
 
 357-96. 
 Lommel, A. van. Ult bet repertorium der Noord-HoUandsche synoden. BijdrGeschHaar 19(1894)368-421. 
 N a p o 1 fi o n I. et Ja question religieuse en Hollande en 1810 et 3811. IntThZ 5(1897)838-45.* 
 Nleu w enhnls, J. D. D. Nederl. ev.-Lutb. kerk in de 1. Iielft d. 19. een-n-. LuthNed 4(1898)97-119.* 
 Overzicht van geschriftcn betreffend Ic Xcdcrlandsche kerkgeschlednis over de Jahren 1899-1893. 
 
 ArchNed 4,4(1898).* 
 Preger, W. Zur geschichte der religlBsen beivegiing in den Niederlandcn. MIlnchHistAbh 21(1898)1-28. 
 R 6 s o 1 u t i o n s pr. par les Etars g6n. [etc.) en faveur des rHugiin. BnlinistWallon 4(1890)313-36. 
 Robinson, Wilfrid C. and Lilly, W. S. . Penal times in Holland. DubR 114(1894)381-9. 
 Schepelern, G. Om kirken. Smaaskr Rom 1 (1890)40.* 
 
 Sterck, J. ... Boelens- den Otter. BijdrGeschHaar 20(1895)314-20,472-7; 21('90)249-00; 22('97)442-50. 
 T h i j m, J. C. A. Alphabet, opgave d. kerken in Nederland, geconsacveerd 1853-1893. BijdrGeschHaar 21 
 
 (1896)317-20. 
 T h 1 j m, J. C. A. Relig. orden en congresatles in Nederland 1 Jan. 189G. BijdrGeschHaar 22(1897)432-41. 
 Ulfers, S. Die mitternachtsmission in den Niederlanden. MonatssInnM:(1892)185-99.* 
 Veen, S. D. T. Eevoegdheid tot regel, v. h. beheer d. kerkel. goederen. TheolStudien 10(1892)129-48. 
 W e 1 s s, N. Ecquetes aux ]!;tats g6n. par les victlmes de Louis XIV. BullHistLlt 39(1890)135-45. 
 NETHERLANDS Missionary Society. Rotterdam, fd. 1797. [Dwight 531-8; M'Clint 6:981 (See Missions). 
 
 D am s t 6, J. S..S. Gesehiedenis ». h. Nederland. zendolling-genootschap. TheolTijdschr 31(1897)43-80. 
 W u r m, P. Die Niederiandlsche missions-gesellschaft. AllgMissZ 24(1897)353-71,449-71. 
 Wnrm, P. Niederiand. m.-gesellsch. EvMlssionsm(189G)305-28,.30.>82,401-19,449-C9,498-5]2.» 
 NEtr-ISENBUEG, Germany. Town, grand duchy Hesse. [I^ipP 1271. 
 
 Pllert. Geschichte von Neu-Isenburg. DeutschHugenG 9,2-3(1899). 
 NET7AL6ERSD0EF, Austria. Place near Graz. 
 
 Der kirchenban fur Neualgersdorf. Kirchenachniuck 23(1892)89-93. 
 NETTCHATEL, or Neufchatel, Switzerland. Town and canton in the NW. [M'Clint 6:986. 
 
 P o r r e t, Charles. L'«glise IndSpendante de Neuchatel. l.IbChrft 2(1899)97-110. 
 V i 6 n o t, John. Une fSte d'hlstoire a Neuchatel. EevChr6t nsll(1892)454-8. 
 "NEUE Eirchliche Zeitschrift." Conservative Lutheran periodical fd. at Munich 1890, 
 Frank. Vorwort. NKirehlZ 4(1893)1-19. 
 
 St. G. „Neue klrchllche :!eit8chrift. " LehreuWehre 30(1890)l.'!7-49,196-99. 
 NEUENBTIEG, Germany. Place in Hease-Nassau ? or Saxony?, [Ritt2:3B0. 
 
 J a h r, W. tJnechth. d. Acta praesulum Nuenborgensium. ArchSachsG 17(1896)358-387.* 
 NETTENBTTEG, Switzerland. The German name of Neuchatel. [Lipp 1870; ChevT 2:8093. 
 
 Li e b c n a u, T. V. Steinmetzzelchen an d. kath. In Nenenburg. AnzSchweizAlterth 30(1897)14-17. 
 NEUENKIECHEN, Prussia. Tillage in Westphalia. tLipp 1870; Brit 17:363. 
 
 B r a un, J. Der romanische tauf stein der pfarrkirche zu Neiienklrchen. ZOhrKunst 11(1898)74-86: 
 Detlefsen, D. Geschichte des kirchsplels Neuenklrchcn an der Star. ZSchl 28(1898)341-401. 
 
NBUKIROHBNER— NEW ENGLAND. 
 
 NETJKIRCHENER Missions Anstalt. Neukirchen Missionary Institute, fd. 1881. 
 
 S t u r s b e r g, I. ]Jie Neutirchener mlsslonsanstalt. AlIgMlssZ a5(1898)12-lS,67-73,117-26. 
 NEUMANN, Johaan Balthasar (1687-1763). German architect. [Int 12:1006. 
 
 W 1 1 1 e, J. Brlefwechsel Balthasar Neumanns mit Kardinal Scliftnborn. ZGescliOberrh 14(1899)405-80. 
 NEUMANN, John Nepomuoene (1811-60). Bohemian-Amer. K. C. Bishop. [Thein 496; Laml) 5:854. 
 
 Present stage of inquiry regarding beatification of J. N. Neumann, bp. of Phil. AmEcclesR 16(1897) 
 393-403. 
 
 V a 1 1 e t t e, M. F. Bii. Neumann. AveMaria ns:iT(1893)2e2-5,286-9,320-2,351-4,374-7,401-4,427-30,487-90. 
 
 W u s t, Jos. John N. Neumann. Cath World 56(1892)322-38. 
 NEUMARK, Austria. Parish in Bohemia. [Ritt 8:358 (11). 
 
 L a m p e 1, Josef. Kirchengeschlchte der Neumark. NlederostBl n528(1894)73-82. 
 NEUMARK, Georg (1621-81). German poet. [Jul 796-7; M'Clint 6:988; Int 12:1005; Jac 837. 
 
 Becker. Georg Neumark und sein lied; Wer nur den liehen Gott IJlsst walteu. NKlrchlZ 3(1892)169-90. 
 NEUMEISTER, Errtmann (1671-1756). German hymn-writer. [Jul 797-8; M'Clint 6:988; Int 12:1005-6, 
 
 Bode. Erdmann Neumeister und seine dichtungen. Siona 18(1893)92-5,111-15. 
 NEUSTADT, Prussia. Part of Magdehurg, [LiPP 1272. 
 
 H e r t e 1, 6. Zur gesch. der Kirche S. Nicolai in der Neustadt. GescliMasd 27(]SM)333-37.* 
 NEUSTADT-AN-DER-HARDT, Germany. Town (Bavaria), Rhine-Palatinate, 12 m. N. Landau. [Int 12:1011. 
 
 GrUnewald, L. Wittelshach. denUmaler a. jalir. gedachtn. In d. stiftsk. zu Neustadt a/H. Mltth 
 Pfalz 19(1895)129-09. 
 
 L e y s r. Zur geschlchte dor wohlthatigen stiftungen in Neustadt a/H. MitthPfalz 15(1891)1-10. 
 NEUSTADT-AN-DER-ORLA, Germany. Town, grand-duchy Saxe-Weimar, 24 m. SE. Weimar. [Lipp 1272, 
 
 W u n s c h G. D. eintuhr. d. reformat in Neustadt a. 0. ThiiringGesch nsl0(1897)3f.» 
 NEUSTADT-AN-DER-SAALE, Germany. Town, Bavaria, 40 m. NE. Wurzhurg. [Lipp 1272, 
 
 S ch n el 1, Otto. Das eheiualige Oarmelil.enlrloster in Neustadt a/Saale. Archtinterf 34(1891)181-214. 
 NEUSS, Rhenish Prussia. Town 4 m, SW. of Dusseldorf. [Int 12:1010; Lipp 1272; ChevT 2:2095. 
 
 B r a n n, M, Das sweite martyrium von Neuss. MonatsschrGeschJud 38(1894)318-22. 
 NEUVEVILLE, Switzerland. Town and commune, canton Bern. [Lipp 1272. 
 
 B e s s n, P. I-e refuge A la Neuveville en Suisse. BullHtstLit 48(1899)239-40. 
 NEUWEILER, Germany, Benedictine ahl:ey in Alsace. [ChevT 2 :2097 (Neuwiller) . 
 
 W a 1 t e r, Les regcstos de I'abbaye do Neuwiller. MonAla 2sl9,HlS98)3fin-40fi. 
 
 Walter,!,. Los rCgestes de I'abbaye de Neuwiller. MonAlsaceBull2sl8(1897)2.11-94.* 
 NEVERS, France. Town, cap. dept. NiSvre. [Int ]2;1016; Brit 17:368-9; Lipp 1274; ChevT 2:2097-2100. 
 
 Boutlllier, P. Dernier obituaire de I'ab'iaj'e Notro-Dame de Nevei=i. NivernBnll 3s3 (1890) 191-200. 
 
 B u t i 1 1 1 e r, F. Exercices pub. dans le coll. de Nevers av. la r6v, NivprnBull 3<3(1890)S4-109. 
 
 B o u t i U i e r, F. Lo trSsor de la cathCdrale de Nevers. NivernBull 3«3a890)213-81. 379-80. 
 
 Lospinasse, Beng de. Le porcbe on chapiteau de I'Sglise Saint-Eticuno de Neveri. NivernBull 3s6 
 (1890)162-70. 
 
 Marlllier. Histoire de la constitution Unlgenitus dans le dioc6se de Nevers. ConglntCath 5(1891) 
 221-S. 
 
 S a V e 1 o n. J. Essai liistorique sur I'oratoire de Nevers NivernBull 3s5(]893)274-331. 
 
 Weiss. N. L'gglise rgformee de Nevers. k la fln da XVIe "iiScle. BullHistI.it 43(1894)182-6. [W.Doc.] 
 NEVIN, John Williamson (1303-86). Am, Presh. theol. prof.; UTiter. [Int 12:1017; SchaffLD 4:153. 
 
 P a b e r, William Frederic. .Tohn Williamson Nevin, 1803-18S6. AndK 16(1891)11-30. 
 NEVIUS, John Lidngston (1820-S3). Am. Presb. Miss, to China. [Lamb B; 668; Nat 10:293. 
 
 N e w b 1 d, Williatn Romaine. Demon possessiou and allied themes. NewWorld 6(1897)499-519. 
 
 P i e r s n, Arthur T. John Livingston Nevius, the modprn apostle of China. MissR ns8( '895)881-6. 
 
 K e i d, Gilbert. The Rev. John L. Nevius. MissE ns7(1894)344-7. 
 NEW Caledonia. Island in the S, Pacific Ocean, in Mnonesia. [M'Clint 7:4-5; Dwight 533; Int 12:1025. 
 
 S all n 1 s, A. de. Mariins et miss. *tudesJ(5s 51 (1890)177-204,457-87; .52(18911127-51,200-33. 
 NEW England, U. S. A. States of Maine, New Hampshire^ "Vermont, Massachusetts. Rhode Island, Connec- 
 ticut. [Int 12:1029-30; Brt 17:382; L'pp 1881. 
 
 Allen, J. H. Ecclesiast. situation in New England prior to revolution. AmSocGhHist 8(1896)67-77. 
 
 A 1 1 e n, 0. S. Infl. of Hebr. thought in development of soc. democ. idea in N. B. Arena 18(1897)748-71. . 
 
 Anthony, Alfred Williams. The problem of the New England country church. HomR 38(1899)23-9. 
 
 The Carew lectures. HartfordSemRec 0(1895-6)289-302. 
 
 Clark, Arthur M. The revolt from Calvinism in Nc- - England. Cfltb World 64(1897)803-9. 
 
 C u r n i e k, B. T. New England liberal theology. MethB 78(1896)599-609. 
 
 Dorchester, Daniel. The religious situation In New England. MethR 76(1894)875-89. 
 
 Barnes, Wilberforce. Early New England catechisms. AmAntProc nsl2(lP97-8)76-]82. 
 
 B a r 1 e, Alice Morse. Old-time church music in New England. Outl 48(1893)933-4. 
 
 Faulkner, John Alfred. On the early religious history of New England. RetQR 40(1893)510-18. 
 
 F 1 o w e r, B. O. Religious thought in colonial days as mirrored in poetry and song. Arena 7(1892-3)64-74. 
 
 Hale, Edward Everett. The New England Congregational churches. NewEngM n8l0(1894)678-84. 
 
 H a m n, B. Canadiens-fr. emigres dans la Nouv. Angleterre. fitudesJes 50(1890)5.39-64; 51(1890)91-123. 
 
 Hyde, William DeWitt. Impending paganism in New Fiisland. Forum 13(1892)519-28. 
 
 Llvermore, Ablel Abbot. The New England township. 380-6. 
 
 7G0 
 
NEW ENGLAND— NEW TESTAMENT. 
 
 Old New England. LondQ 82(1894)130-50. 
 
 P a r k e r, E. P. Some aspects of the religious life In New England. HartfordSemRec 7(1896-7)335-40. 
 
 Ross, A. H. Church and state in N. B.; effects upon Am. Congregationalism. BlbSac 49(1892)213-39. 
 
 S m i t h, C. C. Financial embarr. of N. Eng. ministers. AmAntProc ns7(1890-l)129-35. 
 
 S t e T e n s, S. W. Morals and manners in colonial New Engl. ChrLlt 4(1891)170-4. (Prom Stand., May 
 7,1891.) 
 
 W a 1 k e r, W. 23 phases of New England Congregational development. HartfordSemRec 3(1892-3)95-114. 
 
 W a r r e n. W. F. Methodist and pre-Meth. principles of educ. in New Eng. MethQSo ns9(1890-l)380-94. 
 
 W i n s o r, Justin. The literature of witchcraft in New-England. AmAntProc nslO( 1895) 351-73. 
 TH^W England theology. American school of religious thought. [Jack 644-9. 
 
 A 1 1 e n, Alexander V. G. The transition in New England theology. Atlan 68(1891)767-80. 
 
 Paine, Levi L. New England Trinltarianism. NewWorld 5(1898)272-95. 
 
 S c h a f f, Philip. New England theology. Indep 45(1893)811-12. 
 TiTEW Guinea, or Papua. Island just IT. of Australia. [Int 12:1033-6; Brit 17:386-90; 31:147-52; Lipp 1283. 
 
 D e i n z e r. Die neuenbettelsauer beidenmission in Neu-Guinea (Kaiser-Wiihelmsland). AUgMissZ 19 
 (1892)34-41. 
 
 F., li. Die biblische geschichte in der Papua-sprache. LehreuWehre 43(1897)235-8. 
 
 Johnston, James. The darkest island in the world. SSTimes 38(1896)307-8. 
 
 D i e Londoner mission in Neuginea. EvMissionsm(1892)78-82,97-112,149-69,lse-202.* 
 
 McFarlane, S. Transformations in New Guinea and Polynesia. MissR Ds8(1895)506-14. 
 NEW Hampshire, V. S. A. One of the New England states. [Int 12:1036-41; Brit 17:390-3; 31:152-4, 
 
 Thompson, Mary P. The Catholic church in New Hampshire. Cath World 52(1890)171-85. 
 
 T h m p s o n, Mary P. The anti-Catholic laws in New Hampshire. Cath World 5! (1890)185-97. 
 
 T h o m p s o n, Mary P. The Catholic church in New Hampshire. CatbWorld 52(1890)171-86. 
 NEW Haven, Connecticut. City, cap. New Haven co. [Int 12:1048-3; Brit 17:394-5; 31:164; Lipp 1286. 
 
 B a r 1 1 e 1 1, Ellen Strong. A New Haven church. ConnQ 3(1897)123-41. 
 NEW Hehrides. Island group in the Pacific; inMilaneaia. [M'Clint 7:12-13; Dwight 634-5; Int 12:1043. 
 
 G u n n, William. The New Hebrides; past, present, and future. MissR nsll( 1898)491-500, ill. 
 
 L a u r i e, J. H. Missionary work in the New Hebrides. MissR ns8(lS95)565-71, ill. 
 
 P a t n, John G. The Gospel in the New Hebrides. MissR nsll(1898)338-43. 
 
 Pa ton, John G. Present conditions in the New Hebrides. MissR nsl2(1899)681-3. 
 
 P a t n, J. G. The wonderful works of God; [fr. serm. Acts 14:27]. HomR 34(1897)434-6. 
 
 Steel, Robert. The jubilee of the New Hebrides mission. MissR ns3(1890)100-6,591-6. 
 
 S t e e 1, Robert. The New Hebrides mission. MissR ns5(1892)496-9. 
 NEW Jerusalem (Rev. 3:12). Christian heavenly city. [Hast 3:621 (See Rev,, Bk. of). 
 
 Barton, William E. The descent of the new Jerusalem. BibSac 52(1895)29-47. 
 NEW JERSEY, 11. S. A. One of the Middle Atlantic states. [Int 12:1044-60; Brit 17:396-9; 31:154-8. 
 
 Colonial and revolutionary relics in New Jersey. CburchEcl 20(1892-3)530-8,709-16. 
 
 H i 1 1 e r, A. History of the Lutheran church in New Jersey. LuthQ ns28(1898)98-130,165-96. 
 
 The New Jersey parochial free school bill. BducaR 6(1893)491-4. 
 NEW Metlakahtla, Alaska. Post station on Annette Island, Alexander Archipelago. [Lipp 1160; Int 12:184. 
 
 New Metlakahtla. Mis«R ns7(lS94)ol4-16. 
 NEW MEXICO, V. S. A. Southwestern territory. [Int 13:4 6; Brit 17:399-402; 31:160-1; Lipp 1289-90. 
 
 S c h m 1 1 t, Edmonds J. P. Yen. Maria Jesus de Agreda; [ecstat. visit to New Mexico]. TexasQ 1(1897) 
 121-4. 
 NEW moon. First day (or 5) of lunar month. [Hast 3:521-3; EnoB 3:3401-4; M'Clint 7:21-3; SmithO 2:1337. 
 
 E p p i n g, J. Die babylonische berechnung des neumondes. StimMar-Laach 39(1890)225-41. 
 NEW Orleans, Louisiana. City, on the Mississippi. [Int 13:7-12; Brit 17:402-5; 31:161-3; Lipp 1291. 
 
 McLougheiri, James J. The winter-school in Now Orleans. Oath World 62(1896)554-7. 
 
 O'H a g a n, Thomas. The Catholic winter school of America. AmEcclesR 15(1896)83-7. 
 
 Spalding, Columba C. The soul of southern Acadia. Cath World 65(1897)482-8. 
 NEW Paltz, New York. Place, Ulster co. [Lipp 1291. 
 
 E 1 t i n g e, Edmund. Hupuenot refiip-ees of New Paltz. MAmHist 30(1893)142-7. 
 NEW Eochelle, New York, City, Westchester co. [Int 13:15-16; Brit 31:164; Lipp 1294, 
 
 h a Rochelle en AmSriqne. BullHistLlt 44(1896)383-91. 
 NEW Testament. [Hast 3:583-9; M'Clint 7:23 3D; Int 13:28 (see Bible) ; Jack 650; Davis 512-14, 
 
 Bornemann. Das "Dogma vom N. T." ZPraktTheol 19(1897)344-66. 
 
 B r a n d e s, G. Det Nye Testamentes forhold til det gamble. Tilskueren 10(1893)421-31. 
 
 The church and the New Testament. ChurchEcl 23(1895-6)11-13. 
 
 Cramer, J. Bxeget. et crit. Ill: Maeht d. traditie in de exep. f. h. N. T. NleuBijd 8(1892)l-26.« 
 
 D a u b a n t o n, J. E. De Jongste nederl. vertaling van bet N. Testament. TheolStudiSnl2(i 894)231-76. 
 
 GUdemann, M. Neutestamentliche studien. MonatsschrGeschJud 37(1893)153-64,249-57,297-303,345-56. 
 
 H r t, F. The original documents of the N. T. MPacket(lS94).* 
 
 M a g o u n, George F. Roman law and contemporary revelation. Think 8(1895)40-5. 
 
 N e s 1 1 e, B. Bin vorschlag. StuduKrit 69(1896)173-4. 
 
 R e S e t a r, M. Vuk's uebersetzung des Nenen Testamentes. ArchSIavPhiloI 17(1896)626-9. 
 ZBllner. D. gewlsshelt d. N. T. thatsachen fiir den hellsglauben. BvKztng(1894).* 
 
 767 
 
NEW TESTAMENT. 
 
 New Testament apocrypha. 
 
 Harris,!. Rendel. A new Gospel and some new ApocalTpscs. Contemp 76(1899)802-18. 
 
 Late aiscoTeries ot New Testament Apocrypha. Biblia 11(1898-9)244-7. oaiMiav\<ioi a 
 
 Lo a s, Adolphe. Fragments d'liSvangile et d' Apocalypses decouverts en figypte. EeyHlstRel 26(18BZ)3dl-d, 
 
 E 8 h r 1 c h t, Beinhold. "Brief Christ!." ZKgsch 11(1889-80)436-42,619. 
 New Testament (Arahic). omoooxqcq 
 
 Lewis, (Mrs.). Some ancient manuscripts of the Arabic New Testament. IntOongOrient 9th2(188^)98-8. 
 
 M e r X, Adalbert. Die in der Peschlto fehlenflen Brlefe des Neuen Testamentes In arablscher der Phllo- 
 xeniana eutstammender Uebersetzung. ZAssyriol 12(1897)240-52,348-81. 
 New Testament (Armenian). 
 
 C o n y b e a r e, P. O. The Armenian version of the New Testament. Acad 49(1896)98-9. 
 New Testament (bibliographs) . 
 
 D d s, M. Survey of recent Bug, literature oo the N. T. Exp 4s3(1891)142-50,317-20; 4(1891)145-56. 
 
 D d s, M. Survey of rec. Eng. lit. on the New Testament. Exp 4s5(1892)392-8; 10(1899)74-80. 
 
 D o a s, M. Survey of recent literature on the New Testament. Exp 4s2(1890)150-60; 6(1892)229-40. 
 
 Harding, Elmer. My most useful books. ExposTlmes 3(1891-2)202-5. 
 
 M a t h e w s, Shailer. Recent New Testament literature. Dial 21(1896)67-70. 
 New Testament (canon). [Hast 3:629-42. 
 
 A p p 1 e, Thomas G. The historic origin of the N. T. scriptures. RefQR 37(1890)429-48. 
 
 B a r t h. Streit zw. Zahn u. Harnack ttb. d. ursprung d. N. T. lianons. NJahrbDtschTheol 2(1893)56-80. 
 
 B a t 1 f f 1, P. Comment s'est form6 le N. T. a propos des Bampton lect. 1893. RevBlblInt(1894)375-86.* 
 
 Claudius, Wllhelm. Aus der geschichte des neutestamentllchen Kanons. ChrWelt 10(1896)1139-44. 
 
 P 1 o u rn o y, Parke P. "The bugle from Berlin. DnionSemM 11(1899-1900)10-15. 
 
 r r a g e a. neutestamentllchen Kanons auf d. Leipziger pfingstkonferenz. AllgEvLKz-31(1898)589-97. 
 
 Frltzemeher, W. Wann wurden d. biicher d. N. T. geschricben? Dtsch-AmZTheol 20(1899-1900)191-3. 
 
 G a s q u e t, J. R. The Canon of the New Testament. DubR 112(1893)420-34. 
 
 Hllgenfeld, A. Theodor Zahn's gesch. d. neutestamentllchen Kanons, bd. I. ZWlssTh 34(1891)129-97. 
 
 K a p p e 1, W. Zahn-Harnacksche streit iiber d. gesch. des neatest. Kanons. StuduKrlt 64(1891)102-57. 
 
 M a n e n, W. C. van. Hermas als getuige voor de kanonieke EvangeliSn. TheolTijdschr 27(1893)180-94. 
 
 N e s 1 1 e, E. Relhenfolge der neutestamentlichen schriften. EvK-blWilrt 36(1895)291.* 
 
 N e s 1 1 e, E. Eeihenfolge der neutestamentl. schriften. TheolLitztg 24(1899)428-7. 
 
 N o u r s e, E. E. Dr. Harnaek's view of origin of the New Testament. HartfordSemRec 7(1896-7)41-50. 
 
 Stelnmetz, Rudolf. Entstehung d. neu-testamentllchen Kanons nach Godet. NKIrchlZ 10(1899)519-42, 
 
 T o w n s e n d, L. T. Genesis of N. T., with a few words respecting higher criti. MethR 73(1891)849-68. 
 
 T r u e, B. O. Testimony of the 2. cent, to writers and writings of N. T. BaptistQ 14(1892)267-86. 
 
 Weizsacker, C. Zahn; Geschichte des neutestamentllchen Kanons, 1. band. GBttgelAnz 1-2(1891) 
 81-103. 
 Hew Testament (chronology). [Int 13:28-32. 
 
 Christie, Francis A. Harnaek's chronology of the Now Testament. NewWorld 6(1897)451-67. 
 
 Harnack 's chronology of the New Testament. BefChR 2,(1898)110-9. 
 
 H e u d u c k. Die chronologle der neutest. schriften bei Harnack. BvKztng(1898)45-7,61-3,76-7.* 
 
 M an en, W. C. van. Chron. relhenfolge, d. Br. d. N. Ts. : Bruckner. TheolTijdschr 25(1891)205-28. 
 
 N. T. in Harnaek's chronologle altchristl. lit. AllgEvLKz 30(1897)604-6,630-2,651-3,677-80. 
 New Testament (criticism). 
 
 A b b e y, R. "Can it be false?" McthQSo nsll (1891-2)296-305. 
 
 Al b r e c h t, George E. Professor Harnack and New Testament criticism. Outl 56(1897)997-1000. 
 
 Barrows, Samuel J. Mythical ana legendary elements in the New Testament. NewWorld 8(1899)272-99. 
 
 B e r n a r d, J. H. Scrivener's "Introd. to the criticism of New Testament." Hermathena 9(1896)105-17. 
 
 Bradley, Charles P. The Epistle to the Ephesians and the higher criticism. MethR 73(1891)513-30. 
 
 B r y s n, Ada. New Testament criticism. ExposTlmes 10(1898-9)487-92. 
 
 C o n e, Orello. New Testament criticism and religious belief. NewWorld 1(1892)445-67. 
 
 G u 1 d, B. P. Anomalies of the New Testament literature. JBlbLlt 11(1892)61-7. 
 
 Gregory, Caspar Ren€. Bernhard Weiss and the New Testament. AmJTheol 1(1897)16-37. 
 
 'Gregory, Caspar RenS. A plain introd. to the criticism of the New Testament. Acad 46(1894)559. 
 
 Holtzmann, H. Baur u. d. neutestamentllche krltik der gegenwart. ProtMonatsh 1(1897)177-88,225-39.' 
 
 H ol t z m a n n, H. Baur's New Testament criticism In the light of the present. NewWorld 3(1894)201-18. 
 
 Holtzmann, H. Scharfe; Die petrinische stromung d. neutest. literatur. GBttgelAnz 1-2(1894)22-33. 
 
 I s the New Testamen safe? MethR 73(1891)110-20. 
 
 J a c b u s, M. W. Evolution of N. T. criticism, and consequent outlook for to-day. HartforaSemRec 3 
 (1892-3)9-32. 
 
 J a c o b u s, M. W. Suggestions for stuales In New Testament criticism. HartforaSemRec 8(1897-8)235 43. 
 
 M a u e n, W. C. van. A wave of hypercrltieism. ExposTlmes 9(1897-8)205-11,257-9,314-9. 
 
 N e s 1 1 e, E. The Semitic original of some New Testament passages. Acad 50(1896)224, %p. 
 
 New Testament critieism. MethR 80(1898)977-80. 
 
 S c h o d d e, George H. The leading problems of New Testament discussion. HomE 20(1890)408-13. 
 
 Wohlenberg. Wlllkommene zugestindnisse. NKIrchlZ 4(1893)741-54. 
 
NEW TESTAMENT. 
 
 K£W Testament (±lngUsh). 
 
 BrowQ, D. Difficulty of rev. authorized version of tbe New Testament. PresbandRefR 7(1896)228-42. 
 
 Golton, J. S. A word for the Revised version. ChurchBcl 22(1894-5)600-6. 
 
 D c r e, J. R. An unknown edition of Tyndale's New Testament. Ath( 1894) 216-18. 
 
 D o u g 1 a s, G. O. M. The "Failure" of the Revised version. ExposTimes 3(1891-2)493-8. 
 
 Evans, T.S. Notes on the revised version of the New Testament. Exp 5s7 (1898)470-2. 
 
 Finch, James B. Essential changes in the New Testament. HomR 25(1893)403-10. 
 
 G 1 1 m r e, George W. The revisers and the general supposition. BibSac 47(1890)350-9. 
 
 Orris, S. Stanhope. Position of "also" as a trans, of lial In rev. vers, of the N. T. IIomR 23(1892) 
 272-4. 
 
 Hastings, James. The Revised version; notes and criticisms. ExposTlmes 3(1891-2)309-12. 
 
 Roberts. Renderings and readings In the Revised New Testament. ExposTlmes 3(1891-2)649-61. 
 
 W e s t c o 1 1, B. F. The "Failure of the Revised version." ExposTlmes 3(1891-2)395-400. 
 New Testament (Esthonian). 
 
 W e s 1 11 n g, G. 0. Vorarbelten zu d. esthnlschen uebers. d. N. T. 1715. MittRus8(1893)433-54,518-37.* 
 New Testament (exegesis). 
 
 B a c o n, B. W. Notes on New Testament passages. JBibLit 16(1897)136-42. 
 
 Bo la, Henri. Bxegetische bemerkungen. ZWlssTh 34(1891)198-205. 
 
 C r o n. Christian. Beitr^ge sur neutestamentlichen exegese. NJahrbFhilol 144(1891)283-99. 
 
 Gatzenmeler. Einige neutest. stellen: 1, Joh. 1:9; 2, Luc. 2:19; 3, Matth. 17:4. IntThZ(1894).* 
 
 Holtzmann, H. tiber d. sog. praktische auslegung d. N. Testaments. ProtMonatsh(1898)283-91.* 
 
 M a r 1 1 n, E. Deux questions prSalables t l'ex6gSse du Nouveau Testament. RevThQuest l(1892)276-86.* 
 
 Prat, F. Questions d'ex§g§se. StudesJes 71(1897)108-16. 
 
 R a m s a y, W. M. Questions. Exp 5s9( 1899) 36-48. 
 
 Z 8 c k 1 e r's kurzgefasster kommentar zum neuen Testament. AllgEvLKz 28(1895)490-1. 
 New Testament (French). 
 
 Monod, Jean. Due traduction du Nouveau Testament; [Stapfers]. RevChrfit ns8(1891)192-202. 
 New Testament (Greek text). 
 
 B a k h u y z e n, W. H. N. T. Gr. . . . C. Tischendorf , prolegomena scr. C. B. Gregory. TheolTijdschr 30 
 (1896)203-10. 
 
 B e 1 1, J. M. Evidence of early vers, and patristic quotations on text of N. T. StudiaBibl 2(1890)195-240. 
 
 B o u s s e t, W. Der text des N. T. TheolEundsch(1897-8)405-19. 
 
 Brown, David. The Westcott and Hort text of the Greek Testament tested by Its results. Think 4(1893) 
 - 413-9,494-9. 
 
 Brown, David. The Westcott and Hort text of the Greek Testament tested by Its results. Think 5(1894) 
 
 101-7. 
 
 Bryson, Ada. Recent literature on the text of the New Testament. ExposTlmes 10(1898-9)294-300. 
 
 Corssen, P. Goltz, E. .. d.; Texkrlt. arheit d. 10. bezw. 6. Jahrh. GfittGelAnz 161(1899)665-80. 
 
 G e bh a rdt, O. V. Novum Testamentum Graece... Tischendorf. TheolLitztg 15(1890)225-32. 
 
 Gregory, 0. R. Zur geschichte des textes des Neuen Testaments; [rev.]. TheolLitbl 19(1898)369-73. 
 
 Grlechlsche n. gr.-deut. Neue Testament der Stuttgarter Bibelanstalt. AllgEvLKz 31(1898)567-71. 
 
 Hall, Isaac H. The title-page of the Elzevir Greek New Testament of 1624. JBibLit 10(1891)147-50. 
 
 Herrlgel, O. Zur ifeuen ausgabe des grieeh. N. T. von B. Nestle. BvProtW-bl(1898)113-22.' 
 
 H o w 1 e 1 1, J. A. Textual criticism of the New Testament. DubR 122(1898)320-44. 
 
 J a c q u i e r, B. Critique textuelle et editions du N. T. DnivCath 25(1897)73-92.» 
 
 L e o n a r d, H. C. The Westcott and Hort text of the Greek Test. ; a reply to David Brown. Think 5 
 (1894)293-9. 
 
 N e s 1 1 e, B. Bin ceterum censeo z. neutest textkritik. ZWlssTh 39(1896)157-66. 
 
 N e s 1 1 e, Eb. "The Greek Testament" of the Bible Society of Stuttgart. ExposTlmes 9(1897-8)419-20. 
 
 N e 8 1 1 e, Eb. Some more minutiae on the "Greek Testament" of Weseott-Hort. ExposTlmes 9(1897-8) 
 333-4. 
 
 Rflegg, A. Zuveriassigkelt unsers neutestamentlichen schrifttextes. TheolZSchw 10(1893)193-210. 
 
 Stock, R. Fragezelchen zu d. methode d. N. T. textkrlt. TheolZSchw 10(1893)1-10,93-105. 
 
 The textual criticism of the New Testament. ChurchQ 44(1897)437-49. 
 
 Tischendorf 's Greek Testament. Quar 182(1895)181-203. 
 
 Weiss, B. Textkrltische studlen. ZWlssTh 37(1894)424-51. 
 
 W 1 1 k I n 8, A. S. The Western text of the Greek Testament. Bxp 4sl0(1894)386-400, 409-28. 
 New Testament (Hebrew). 
 
 D a 1 m a n, Gustaf. Das bebraelsche Neue Testament von Franz Delltzsch. Hebr 9(1892-93)226-31. 
 
 D a 1 m a n, Gustaf . The Hebrew New Testament of Franz Delltzsch. OldNewTSt 15(1892)145-50. 
 
 D el 1 1 z s c h, Prz. Fortgesetzte erlftuterungen zum hebr. N. T. SaatH 27,2(1890).' 
 New Testament (history). 
 
 Batlffol, P. L'eglise nalssantte, Introd. hist, a retufle du N. T. RevBlblInt 4(1894)503-21.* 
 
 Batlffol, P. Les origlnes du Nouveau Testament d'aprSs un livre recent. RevBiblInt 6(1897)423-32. 
 
 H a u p t, Erich. C. P. NBsgen; Geschichte der neutestamentlichen ofEenbarun. StuduKrit 65(1892)347-80. 
 
 The history of New Testament times. Bib World 10(1897)125-32. 
 
 Mathews, Shailer. The history of N. T. times in Palestine. Bib World 11(1898)120-5,188-98. 
 
 7C9 
 
 49 
 
NEW Testament. 
 
 R 1 g g s, J. S. Alexandria and the New Testament. AmJTheol l(189T)92T-49. 
 
 Stexik, R. Winlus iln NeueHi Testament. JahrbProtTheol 17(1891)845-84. 
 
 T h a y e r, J. Henry. The Wstorleal element In the New Testament. JBibLlt 14(1895)1-18. 
 New Testament (inspiration). 
 
 Bohnstedt. Znr lehre Von der Inspiration d. N. Test. ByKztng(1891)349,3e5.* 
 
 Gossling, E. Die inspiration der vf. der HI. Schriften im N. T. Theo^lGeitbl 18(1899)lHeft.« 
 
 L a n g e, H. Die inspiration der yf. der HI. Schriften N. T. MittRuss 65(1899)7.* 
 JXew Testament (introduction). 
 
 jSflus s*'t, W. Gegenwart. stand d. neutestamentl. einleitungswissenschaft. TheolKundsch 1(1897-8)4-16. 
 
 .0 a I m e s, Th. One introduction au N. T. RevBlldlnt 7(1808)77-89; 8(1899)428-43. 
 
 .0 r o s E, J. A. Hist, introd. to the books of tlie New Testament; by George Salmon. CritR 1(1891)152-8. 
 
 Einleltung in ilas Nene Testament. ThQuartschr 80(1898)133-8. 
 
 ■ Gloag, Paton J. Einleltung in das Neue Testament: yon Theodor Zahn. CritR 8(1898)288-97. 
 
 G r egor y, D. S. The New Testament; introductory. Homl! 32(1896)447-34,530-41. 
 
 .-G r e e r y, D. S. School of Bible study. HomR 34(1897)69-74,160-70,262-7,355-60,458-64,540-6. 
 
 H a u p t, Erich. Adolf JUlicher; Einleltung in das Neue Testament. StuduKrit 68(1895)375-98. 
 
 H a u s s 1 e 1 1 e r, J. T. Zahn's Einleltung in d. Neue Testament; frev.]. TheolLitbl 19(1898)129-34, 
 145-50. 
 
 JHoltzmann, H. SchSfet, Aloys; ElnleltuUg in das Neue Testament. Gottfiel-inz 161(1899)1-7. 
 
 .J ii 1 1 cli e r. Ad. Zahn, Tli.; Einleltung in das neue Testament. GBttGelAnz 161(1890)623-39. 
 
 K r u g e r, "F. Herm. tine introduction au Nouveau Testament. ReyChrfet 3s2(lS9o)372-85. 
 
 Nisius, J. B. Tronkle u. Schiifer; Einleltung in das N. T. ZKiithTheol 22(1898)331-7. 
 
 N n. F. Godet; Introduction au Nouveau Testament; Irey.]. TheolLitbl 20(1899)206-12. 
 
 Noordtrlj, A. Valsche bronnenscheiding. TijdsGerefTh 4,3(1896) 49-08.* 
 
 S c h u r e r, E. Theodor Zahn; Einleitirag in das Neue Testament. TheolLitztg 24(1899)137-43. 
 
 S t e In m e t z, Rud. Zahn's Einleltung in Uas; Neue Testament. TheolLitbl 20(1899)369-74,385-90,393-7. 
 
 W r e d e, William. Jullchev, A.; Einleltung in das Neue Testament. GottGelAnz 1.58(1896)513-31. 
 
 Zahn's einleltung in das Neue Testament. AllgEyLKz •'il(l89S) 1138-4.3,1162-6,1190-2. 
 New Testament (language). [Hast 3:542 (See Lang, of N. T.). 
 
 Abbott, T.K. Has [poieln] in the New Test, a sacrificial meaning? JBIbLit 9(1890)137-52. 
 
 Arnand, E. CaractSre de la langue grecque du N. T. ReyThetQuestrel 8(1899)143-54,418-41,625-52. 
 
 B 1 a s s, P. Philologische mitarbeit am Neuen Testament. NlCirchlZ 9(1898)613-27. 
 
 B r 8 s e, L. Blass; Grammatik des n.iutestamentlichen Griecnisch. StuduKrit 71(1898)199-208. 
 
 C a r r, Arthur. The use of pagan ethical terms in the New Testament. Exp 5s9(1899)443-52. 
 
 Oust, Robert. The languages of the New Testament. Ohnrchm ns4( 1890) 160-4. 
 
 Davis, Ozora S. Verb forms in N. T. epistolary salutations. HarttorrtSemRec 2(1891-2)146-53. 
 
 t)eissmann, A. Kennedy, H. H. A.; Sources of New-Testament Greek. GottGelAnz 158(1896)761-9. 
 
 Gil more. George W. [Bos] in Hellenistic Greek. JBIbLit 9(1890)153-00. 
 
 G., A. The genesis of New Testament Greek. TheolQ 1(1897)14-22,144-54. 
 
 [The need of a grammar of New Testament Greek. 1 BlbWorld 1(1803)163-7. 
 
 Radford, Lewis B. Some New Test, synonyms. Exp 5s6( 1897)377-87. 
 
 S c h m 1 d, W. Winers Gram. d. neutest. sprachidion'S; 8. aufl. v. Sclimiedel. G3ttgeIAnz 1-2(1895)26-47. 
 
 S m i t h, J. Ritchie. Vocabulary of the New Testament. PresbanrtRefR 2(1891)047-58. 
 
 V i t e a u, Joseph. Essai sur la syntaxe des voix dans le grec du N. T. RevdePhilol 18(1894)1-41. 
 
 V i t e a u, Joseph. Grammaire grecque du Nouveau Testament. RevBibllnt 4(1895)233-8. 
 New Testament (Latin). 
 
 K a n n e d y, H. A. A. Old Lat. versions and Westcott-Hort's theory. ExposTimes 10(1898-9)187-8. 
 New Testament (manuscripts). 
 
 Dulles, J, H. The new facsimile of the Vatican manuscript. PrincetonBnll 2(1890)56-6. 
 
 F 6 r s t e r, R. tjher einen palimpsesten des Libanius in Jerusalem. -^kBerlSit.z.-Ber( 1896) 1321-40. 
 
 Gebhardt, 0. v. Novum Testamentum e codice Vatieano 1209. TheoH/itztg 15(1890)393-9. 
 
 H a r r i s, J. R. Important ms. of the New Testament; (Cod Mus Britt, Add, 33.277). JBibLlt 9(1890) 
 
 31-59. 
 H o s k i e r, H. C, Sanday, W., Gregory. C. R. The mss. of the New Testament. Acad 38(1890)225, 
 
 249,344. 
 L o n g, A. L. The story of tlie Purple Codex. SSTimes 40(1898)19.1-6. 
 N e s 1 1 e, B. Zum Codex Pnrpureus Petropolitanns iN). ZWissTh 42(1899)621-3. 
 Q u i n n, Daniel. The manuscripts of the New Testament. CathUnivBuIl 1(1895)410-14. 
 Rahlfs, A. Alter und heimat der vaticanischen Bibelhandschrift. c;ottPhilolNachr(1899)72-80. 
 Sanday, W. iltude critique sur le Codex Parlsiensis du N. T. RevBibllnt 4(1895)207-13. 
 S a n d a y, W. The mas. of the New Testament. Acad 38(1890)176,l/4p. 
 New Testament (Old Testament and N. T.), 
 
 B r u 1 n e, T. R. Slotemaker de. De Israiilltisoho achtergrond in het N. T. TheolStudlen 15(1897)27-68. 
 
 K o h 1 e r, Kaufman. The New Test, in the light of .Tudnism; [address]. HomR 37(1899)142-4. 
 
 L e a t h e 3, Stanley. The use of the Old Testament in Ihe New Churchm ns6(1891-2)187-99,243-50. 
 
 M e y e r, F. W. 0. The relation of the New Testament to the Mosaic system. OldNewTSt 13(1891)143-6. 
 
NEW TESTAMENT— NEW THEOLOGY. 
 
 Moore, Dunlop. The earliest gaatELtlon of the New Testamsnt as Scripture. PreubanaRefR 6 (1895) 
 
 113-16. 
 W a r f 1 e 1 d, Benjamin B. "It says," "Scripture says," "God says." PresbanrtRetR 10(1899)472-510. 
 Kew Testament (psychology}, 
 
 Samtleben, G. Die luillge psychologie des Neucn Testaments. BewGlaub 33(1897)388-96. 
 Now Testament (Bumansch). 
 Vinson, JuUoa. La Bible et le Nouyeau Testament en langue roumanohe. RevLlngulst 23(1890)101-17. 
 Ulrlch, J. Tr. du N. T. anc. haut-eugad. Ev. Job. EevLangRom 41(1898)239-71; 42(1899)50-70,301-4. 
 U inch, J. Tr. du N. T. en anc. haut engadlnois; (fats dais apostels). ReyLangRom 42(1899)509-35. 
 Ifew Testament (Swedish), 
 
 S caye, B. Om Kailorna till 1526 irs iifyersattnlng af N. Test. HumVetUps 3,1(1893) ; 4,2(1896). 
 Ne-w Testament <study and teaching). 
 A., L. H. Gamla Testamentet s&som barnalSra. SyenskTldskr 2(1892)393-8. 
 B o u s s e t, W. Zur metbodologie der wlssenscliaft yom N. T. TheolRundsch 2(1899)1-15. 
 Brown, Dayld. In the study of the Greek Testament. Exp 4s2(1890)297-304. 
 B u r t o n, Ernest D. The study of Now Testament words. OldNewTSt 12(1891)135-47. 
 C a r m a n, Augustine S. A study of Ne« Testament precedent. OldNewTSt 13(1891)70-0,159-64,282-7. 
 Critical study of the New Testament. MetliE 72(1891)779-.S6. 
 Gregory, U.S. School of Bible study. HomR 33(1897)07-72,105-71,204-9,357-00,454-8,544-9; 35(1898) 
 
 08-71. 
 Martin, Ernest. Dans -luel esprit U faut 6tudier le Nouveau Testament. LibChrfit 2(1899)49-04. 
 M a r 1 1 n, E. L'6t. crit. du N. T. et la pr6p. uu mlnlstsre past. RevlTietQuestrel 0(1807)205-19. 
 M a r t i n, Ernest. Un plan de lecture du Nouveau Testament. RevThetQuestrel 3(1894)93-100. 
 Row e, E. H. The value of the study of the Greek Testament. MethRSo 43(1896)312-10. 
 (Sociology of New Testament.) BibWorlrt 5(l.S95)l-(;. 
 New Testament (Syriac). 
 
 G w y n n, J. Syriac ms. of N. T. in lib. of Earl of Crawford, KoylrlsliTrans 30(1892-0)347-418. 
 M e r X, A. D. in d. Peschito fehlcnden br. d. N. T. in arab. ZfAssyriol 13(1898)1-28. 
 ITew Testament (theology). 
 
 Adeney, Walter F. Theology of the New Testament; by George Barker Stevens. CrltR 9(1899)346-53. 
 Baldenspergor. H. J. Holtzm.tnn ; Lehrbnch d. neutestamentl. theologle. TheolLitztg 24 (1899) 
 
 227-33. 
 Banmgarten, D. Holtzmanns Lehrbuch d. N. T. theol. u. rt. prakt. theol. ZPraktTheol 19(1897) 
 
 310-44. 
 Bruce, A. B. Four types of Clilistian thought. BibWorld 6(1895)455-06; 7(1896)0-19.94-104,168-79. 
 C h a V a n n e s, C. G. Pensfe relig. dans le N. T. ; par G. Fnlliqust. TheolTljdscUr 29 (ISns) 194-208. 
 1 d 1 t z, A. Studien iib. volkswirlhscbaftl. grundbegriffie im N. T. PastBI 37(189D)481-0.» 
 D e 1 s s m a n n, G. A. Zur mothode der bibl. theologle des Neuon Test. ZTheolKir 3 (18!)3) 120-39. 
 Dickson, W. P. Beyschlag's neutestamentl. theol. Von D. WiUlbald Beyschlag. CritR 3(1893)142-55. 
 G d e t. Le Nouveau Testament contient-il des dopmes? ChrK(1891)).* 
 
 Grate. Holtzmann, H. J.; Lehrbuch der neutestamontllchen Theologie. GBttgelAnz 161(1899)261-75. 
 Grafe. Panllnischo theologie. TheolKundsch 1(1897-8)23-30. 
 
 H e w 1 t, Augustine F. The caihoUc Idea in the New Testament. AmCathQ 17(1892)073-700. 
 K n u b e 1, F. H. The what, why, and how of t'jo Now Toitament theology. LuthQ ns20(1899)46-59. 
 K ii h 1. H. HoItzmannN Lehrbuch d. nenteslamentl. theolosie. TheolRundsch l(1897-8)44'p-63,493-504. 
 Lang en. Neutesl. keinie d. kath. lehre v. d. prlesterthum u. d. sakramenten. IntThZ(1890)71-94.* 
 L 1 n d e n m a n n, R. Steck's ernjuorten angrlft auf d. kritischo theologie. ThcolZSchw 8(1891)105-13. 
 M. Une nouvello thi!ologle bibliqne Sn Nouveau Testament. RevChrfit 3s4(1890)203-7. 
 Nash, H. S. Is there a native metaphysical element in the New Test. ? JBibLit 10(1897)78-93. 
 Die neutestamentllche theologie dor gegenwart: [rev.]. TheoILItbl 14(1893)37.5-80.383-8.399-403. 
 P a r a n rt e r, J. J. Fulliquet; La pens6e rellglcuse dans le N. T. RevThetPhil 29(1890)165-73. 
 E6ville, J. H. J. Holtzmann; Lehrbuch der neutestamentlichen theologle. Rev HistRel 34(1896)222-30. 
 E » m e r, C. Z. neutestamentlichen geschichte uml theologie; [rev.l. TheoILltbl 15(1894)329-32.337-40. 
 Saba tier, A. Le N. Testament contient-U des dogmes? RfipIlQue a M. Godet. RevCbrSt nsl0(1892) 
 
 18-38. 
 The theology of the New Testament. MethR 730891)440-9. 
 W o 1 f , E. J. Christ's teaching and apostolic teaching. HomR 30(1898)403-9. 
 Z a h n, Th. Natur u. kunst Im Neuen Testament. NKirchlZ 10(1899)287-312. 
 'New Testament (translation). 
 
 J a D n a r 1 s, A. N. Mlsreadings and mlsrend. In the N. T. Exp 5s8(1898)422-32; 8(1899)296-310; 10:142-53. 
 Versions versus vernacular. MethR 75(1893)795-802. 
 TXew Testament (verse division). 
 
 H a 1 1, J. H. Note on early verse-dlvislona of the New Testament. JBibLit 10(1891)65-9. 
 •"NEW Theology." The Andover movement , 1886 sq, [Int 18;3!!. 
 
 A b b 1 1, Lyman. No theology and new theology. Forum 9(1890)187-97. 
 Armstrong, Richard A. Thoroughness in theology. NewWoria 2(1893)709-27. 
 B 1 d d 1 e, J. A. The new theology. BlbSac 54(1897)90-107. 
 
 771 
 
NEW THEOLOGY— NEW YORK. 
 
 Blackstock, W. S. TUe new departure. CanMett 4(1892)87-96. „ ,f,^„ i nRq71141-5e 
 
 Bowman, John 0. The relation of flie Beformefl church to new theology. RefOhE 1(1897)141 58. 
 Brown, Arthur J. Some new thing. OhrThought 10s(1892-3)382-91. 
 The Christ of to-day. BibSac 53(1896)789-44. 
 
 D o 1 e, Charles F. The reconstituted church. NewWorld 8(1899)56165. .^riw lansfl^U IS 
 
 G r d n, G. A. Contrast and agreement between the new orthodoxy and the old_ AndR 19(1893)1 18. 
 Hyde, William DeWltt. The reorganizatton of the faith. NewWorld 8(1899)43-56. 
 ' K 1 r l£ u s, W. The terminology of the new theology. NewWorld "dS^'^'^^^-Sl. 
 Knox, George Wm. The new theology the fulfilling of the old. Treasury 15(1897-8)280-94. 
 The new orthodoxy. Monist 6(1895-6)91-8. 
 T h e new orthodoxy. ChrUn 44(1891)1157-8. 
 The new orthodoxy. ChrDn 45(1892)781-2. 
 The new theology in the nursery. OurDay 9(1892)332-7. 
 T h e reign of the moderates. AndR 14(1890)69-74. 
 Scott, H.M. New theology in Japan. OurDay 7(1891)161-83. 
 The spirit of expectancy. AndR 15(1891)426-30. 
 W e b b, R. A. The new pneumatology. PresbQ 12(1898)133-52. 
 
 W i t h r w, J. L. The new theology In relation to pulpit effectiveness. HomR 20(1890)24-32. 
 MEW Year's day. Krst day of calendar yeai, [Int 13:37; Britl7:460; EncB 3:3404-6; SmithC 8:1387-9, 
 
 A n t h e s, Neujah; 2. Kor, 13:13. ZPastTh 16(1892)131-3. 
 F 1 e n t. Von G. Neujahrfeier in Prattigan. SchwArch 1(1897)155-8. 
 M e n z e 1, Zum Neuen jahr; Luc. 4:16-21. ZPastTh 16(1892)128-31. 
 New Year themes and thoughts. HomR 30(1895)529-30. 
 
 E. Der antisoziale erlass des preusslschen oberljirchenrats. ChrWelt 10(1896)6-10. 
 Rosch-Haschonoam Sabbat. Israelit 32(1891)1465-7,1481-3. 
 Thoughts and themes for the old year and new. HomR 37(1899)43-6. 
 KEW York (state), IT. S. A. North Atlantic state. [Int 13:37-60; Brit 17:450-7; 31:211-15; Lipp 1298-1300, 
 M u 1 1 a n e y, J. F. Regents of state of New York and Catholic schools. AmCathQ 17(1892)634-43. 
 The new educational bill in New York state. Catli World 69(1899)100-9. 
 NEW YORK city. Metropolis of N, Y. and of TJ. S. [Int 13:60-65; Brit 17:457-66; 31:815-23; Lipp 1300-2, 
 About the "Fatlier's business." Treasury 17(1899-1900)15-24. 
 
 E a r 1 e, Alice Morse. Sunday in New Netherland and old New York. Atlan 78(1896)543-9. 
 E 1 s 1 n g, W. T. Ohristless toilers of city and duty of church. MissK ns7(1894)196-201. 
 General Booth's plan; can it be applied to the outcasts of New York? Indep 42(1890)1741. 
 H e g e m a n, J. W. Federation of churches and Christian workers in New York city. HomR 35(1898)375-9'. 
 The Instiutional church In New York. Treasury 14(1896-7)929-35. 
 New York preachers' address on municipal misrule. OurDay 6(1890)370-3. 
 Peters, Madison C. Protestantism in New York city. Treasury 11(1893-4)880-2. 
 
 Kemensnyder, J. B. Early hist, of Bef. and Luth. ch. in New York city. LuthChE 15(1896)382-6;. 
 EesultBofa rellgioua canvass In New York. Indep 48(1896)1393. 
 S t e V e n s o n, J. J. Church organization in N. Y. ChrLIt 5(1891-2)67-70. 
 The work of St. John's guild, New York. Treasury 13(1895-0)255-60. 
 NEW York (Academy of Mount St. Vincent), 
 
 B ru n w e, Marion J. Where the spirit of St. Vincent lives. CathWorld 57(1893)349-72. 
 NEW York (Broadway tabernacle). 
 
 S t I m s n's, H. A. The Broadway tabernacle. Indep 45(1893)1513-15. 
 New York (Cathedral St. John the Divine). 
 
 The cathedral of St. John the Divine. ArchitRec 2(1892-3)45-53. 
 Grant, Allen. Cathedral of St. John the Divine. MAmHIst 29(1893)172-4. 
 H amlln, A. D. F. A Protestant cathedral. ChrDn 43(1891)630. 
 New York (Chinese). 
 
 Hall, C. C. "These from the land of SInim;" work among Chinese in N. Y. MissR nsl0(1897)183-S- 
 New York (church club). 
 
 The Church club of New York. ChurchBcl 21(1893-4)134-40. 
 New York (Church of the Strangers). 
 
 B., 0. B. Church of the strangers. Treasury 13(1895-6)53-4. 
 New York (City mission). 
 
 B 1 s I n g, W. T. Gospel for the destitute; the New York city mission. MissR nsl0(1897)176-82. 
 New York (Convent of the Sacred Heart). 
 
 S w e en e y, Helen M. Sacred heart convent at Manhattanville. CathWorld 57(1893)462-74. 
 New York (Fifth avenue Presbyterian church). 
 
 Hall, John G. The Fifth avenue Presbyterian church. Indep 50(1898)207-8. 
 New York (Five points). 
 
 The Five points. New York. Treasury 13(1895-8)123-32. 
 New York (Flower mission). 
 
 Harper, Eugenia. The works of the New York flower mission. Chant ns3(1890)86-8. 
 
 772 
 
NEW YORK— NEWMAN. 
 
 ITew York (General Iheologioal Seminary). 
 
 L c k e, Clinton. My seminary days. ChurchEcl 23(1895-6)385-92. 
 ITew York (Jews). 
 
 D y e r, A. M. Points in first chapter of N. Y. Jewish history. AmJewHlstPub 3(1895)41-60. 
 
 K o h 1 e r, Max J. Beginnings of New York Jewish history. AmJewHistPub 1(1893)42-8. 
 
 K o h 1 e r, M. J. CiTil status of Jews in colonial New York. AmJewHistPub 6(1897)81-106. 
 
 K o h 1 e r, M. J. Jewish life in N. Y. before 1800. AmJewHistPub 2(1894)77-100; 3(1895)73-86. 
 
 P h i 11 i p s, N. Taylor. The congregation Shearith Israel. AmJewHistPub 6(1897)123-40. 
 
 Significance of the Jewish gathering in New York. MethR 75(1893)290-8. 
 Ifew York (Lutheran church), 
 
 B o s c h e n, G. D. History of Lutheran Sunday schools In New York city. LuthChR 15(1896)433-7. 
 Hew York (Negroes). 
 
 M c C a b e, Lida R. Colored church work in New York. Outl 54(1896)327-9. 
 New York (Presbyterian building). 
 
 The Presbyterian building. Outl 50(1894)268-70. 
 New York (Reformed Dutch church). 
 
 ■ R e c o r d s of the Reformed Dutch church in NeV York. NYRec 21(1890)28-35,63-72,113-8,151-8; 22(1891) 
 7-14,81-8,141-8,183-90; 23(1892)18-23,73-80,131-8,193-200; 24(1893)18-25,71-8,117-24,102-9; 25(1894)9-16,67- 
 74,115-22,166-73; 26(1895)11-8,39-00,126-33,162-9. 
 
 Recor ds of Ret. Dutch ch. in N. Y.; baptisms. NYRec 27(1896)73-80,133-40,198-205; 28(1897)27-42, 
 93-108,137-58 ; 29 (1898)22-37,75-90,145-60,194-209. 
 
 Records of Ref. Dutch ch. in N. Y.; baptisms. NYEec 30(1899)15-29,85-100,159-74,213-28. 
 New York (Roman Catholic church). 
 
 The attack on Catholic charities in New York. Cath World 59(1894)702-9. 
 
 Clarke, Richard H. Catholic life in New York city. CathWorld 67(1898)192-218. 
 
 Ly n ch, J. S. M. A page of church history in New York. Rosar 6(1893)629-44; 7,74-90,184-204. 
 
 MeCready, Charles. Progress of Catholicity in New York. CathWorld 67(1898)146-68. 
 
 M c G u i r e, Edward J. The Catholic club and its library. Rosar 7(1895)162-75. 
 
 O'Shea, JohnJ. The new coenaculum for N. Y. CathWorld 58(1894)538-53. 
 New York (St. Bartholomew's Episcopal church). 
 
 Ametropolltan church. ChrLit 16(1896-7)412-16. (Prom Chr. Register, Jan. 14, 1897.) 
 New York (Trinity church). 
 
 G o r d o n, Julian. Trinity parish vestry room. ChurchEcl 22(1894-5)205-9. 
 
 Hooper, J. Ch. of Engl, in N. Y., and founding of Trinity. ChurchEcl 25(1397-8)193-203. 
 
 W i n s 1 o w, Florence E. Trinity church and its two hundred years. Outl 56(1897)112-15. 
 New York (Union Theological Seminary). 
 
 G r i f f i s, William Elliot. In Union theological seminary. Chi-Dn 47(1893)311-13. 
 NEW Zealand, Chain of islands in the S. Pacific. [M'CIint 7;39-43; Dwight B36-7; Int 13:65-9; Brit 17;466-71. 
 
 S t o c k, Eugene. The C. M. S. deputation in New Zealand. ChMissInt nsl8(1893)127-40. 
 NEWARK, New Jersey. City, cap. of Essex co. [Int 12:1018-19; Brit 17:370-1; 31:135; Lipp 1276, 
 
 Extracts from records of Trinity church, Newark. NJHistProc 11,13,1894-5(1899)39-40. 
 HEWARS, India. Aborigines of Nepal. . .[Brit 12:777a. 
 
 W a d d e 1 1, A. L. Prog-worship amongst the Newars, with a note on etymology of the word "Nepal." 
 IndAntiq 22(1893)292-4. 
 NEWBURY, England, Municipal borough in Berkshire. [Int 12:1024; Brit 17:375; 31:137; Lipp 1279. 
 
 M o n e y, Walter. The parish registers of Newbury. BrArchJ ns2(]8!i6)157-83. 
 NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE, England. County and city, co. Northumberland. [Int 12:1027; Brit 17:377-9. 
 
 O 1 d Newcastle and Gateshead. Antlliuary 22(1890)243-8. 
 NEWFOUNDLAND. Is. in the Atlantic at mouth of gulf of St, Lawrence. [M'CIint 7:11-12; Int 12:1031-2. 
 
 W h e a 1 1 e y, Richard. Newfoundland. MethR 73(1891)413-27. 
 NEWINeTON-BAGPATH, England. Parish, co. Gloucester, [NatG 3:35. 
 
 Newington Bagpath church. GloasN&Q 4(1889-90)345-6. 
 NEWMAN, John Henry (1801-90). English cardinal, [M'CIint 12:1039; Int 13:2-3; Brit 31:157-60; Jack 649. 
 
 A b bo 1 1, Edwin A. The early life of Cardinal Newman. Contemp 59(1891).S0-54. 
 
 B. Cardinal Newman. DtschMerkur 35(1890)297-8; 39,-308-9; 40,316-17.* 
 
 B a r r y, William. Newman and Reuan. NatR 29(1897)557-76. 
 
 B a y n e, Peter. Ward, Newman, and Calvin; by Wilfrid Ward. CritR 3(1893)343-52. 
 
 B e 1 1 e s h c 1 m, A. Neuman als Anglikaner (1801-45). KatholIk(1891)251-67,325-48.» 
 
 B 1 X b y, James T. John Henry Newman and the Catholic reaction. Arena 2(1890)524-39. 
 
 B o w n e, Borden P. Cardinal Newman and science. Indep 42(1890)1401-2. 
 Bremond, H. Manning et Newman. iitudesJ6s 69(1896)250-71. 
 
 B r e m o n d, H. Les sermons do Newman, ■fitudesjes 72(1897)343-68. 
 
 Cardinal Newman. AmCathQ 15(1890)774-94. 
 
 Cardinal Newman. AudB 14(1800)292-8. 
 Cardinal Newman. Ath(180O)224-5,257-8. 
 
 Cardinal Newman. LondQ 75(1890-1)205-32. 
 Cardinal Newman. UnilaR 34(1890)262-6. 
 
 773 
 
NEWMAN. 
 
 Cardinal Henry Newman aM Bishop Llghtfoot. EdK 178(1893)248-65. 
 
 Conway, .lohn. Cardinal Newman as a stylist. AmBcelesR 4(1891)376-83. 
 
 O o n w a y, Moncure D. Cardinal Newman. OpenCourt 4(1890-1)2529-31,2343-6. 
 
 C.xe, A. C. Newman and Deillnger contrasted. 'JhrLlt 3(1890-1)148-50. (From Churchman, Sept. 27, 
 
 1890.) 
 D e V e r e, Aubrey. Some iGcoIlectlons of Cardinal Newman. Liv Age 211(1896)148-60. (From 19th. Cent.) 
 D e V e r e, Aubrey. Some recollections of Cardinal Newman. lOthCent 40(1896)395-411. 
 F a b e r, William Frederick. John Henry Newman. KefQlt 37(1890)487-502. 
 F a 1 r b a 1 r n, A. M. Cardinal Newman. OritR 1 (1891 ) 117-27. 
 
 F a i r b a 1 r n, A. M. Cardinal Newman and the Anglo catholic mo-vement. ChrUn 42(1890)528,562. 
 Faulkner, John Alfred. The Anglo-catholic movement. EetQB 39(1892)223-.34. 
 
 G a t a r d, Augustln. Le Cardinal Newman et I'Sducation universitaire. RevMondeCath 137(1899)292-304. 
 G e n u n g, Charles H. A talk with Cardin.al Newman. ChrUn 44(1891)1033. 
 Gladstone. Cardinal Newman. RofK's(Ny)2(1890)228-n. 
 G r e e n h i 1 1, W. A. Cardinal Newman; [obituary]. Acad 38(1890)130-1. 
 
 H a y m a n, Henry. Cardinal Newman; ~ tribute from the Anglican standpoint. BibSac 48(1891 ) 144-70. 
 H e m m e r, H. M. Manning et Newman et la quest, fle VM. d. cath. ft Oxford. RevHistRel(1897)34o-79.* 
 H e w 1 1, A. P. Cardinal Newman. CathWorlrt 51(1890)712-24. 
 
 H i g g 1 n s, H. Longuet. Cardinald Newman and modern scepticism. LiverpLSPr 45(1890-1)121-38. 
 Horst, B. John Henry Newman. KirchMonatss ]0(1891)696-704.* 
 
 H n t t o n, Arthur W. Personal reminiscences of Cardinal Newman. Exp 432(1890)223-40,304-20,336-48. 
 Hutton, R. H. Cardinal Newman. GoodWords (1890) 662-9. 
 
 J e r r a m, Charles S. Newman from Newman's points of view. NatR 16(1890-1)336-46. 
 John Henry Newman. AllgEvLKz 23(1890)864-6,893-5,914-16,941-2;968-9,990-2. 
 John Henry Newman. ChrUn 42(1890)229-30. 
 John Henry Newman. WeslMethM 113(1890)789-76. 
 John Henry Newman; in memoriam. DtschRdsch 08 (1891)40-58, 190r215. 
 John Henry Newman as a preacher. AmCathQ l'6(1891)225-.39. 
 
 Lawrence, William M. The lite and letters of Cardinal Newman. Dial ll(1890)374r7. 
 Ij 1 1 1 y, W. S. John Henry Newman: in memoriam. Fortn, 54 (1800)418-38. 
 !■ 1 1 1 y, W. S. John Henry Newman; in memoriam. LivAge 187 ( 1890 )3-l«. (From Fortn.)' 
 M., W. P. John Henry Cardinal Newman, AveMaria ns31(1890)220-9. 
 Meynell, W. Cardinal Newman and his contemporaries. ChrTAt 3(1890-1)20-31. (From Contemp., 
 
 Sept., 1890;)' 
 Meynell, Wilfrid. Cardinal Newman andi his, contemporaries. Contemp 58(1890)313-32. 
 M e y r i c k, F. Hero-worship of Dr. Newman in its consequences. Churchm ns5 (■1890-1)270-9. 
 Mlvart, George. Cardinal Newman, Eeo XII., and Louvaln. ChcLlt 3(1891)404-11, (From Paternoster 
 
 R., Feb., 1891.) 
 Morse, Charles A. L. A debt to Newman, CathWorld 64 (1897.) 430-9. 
 
 MnnsoUiH. B. .Tohn Henry, Cardinal Newman, poet and reformer. MethB 79-(lS97)47-6Q. 
 Newman, John H. Five Letters by Cardinal Newman. Contemp 76(1899)357-370i 
 Newman, John H. Some letters from Cardinal Newman. Acad 38(1890)173,l/4p. 
 Newman from Newman's points of view. Liv Age 1.87(1890)631-9. (From National.) 
 N e w m a n in the English church. BdR 173(1891)528-62. 
 
 O'H a re, Anne Elizabeth. The influence of Newman. Cath World 69(1899)623-8. 
 P a u 1, C. Kegan. Cardinal Newman. NewR 3(1890)208-13. 
 
 Present position of church in Bng. w. grateful remombr. of Card. Newman. AmCathQ 15(1890)609-29. 
 R a i n y, Robert. Cardinal Newman. Exp 4s5(1892)466-72. 
 R a 1 n y, Robert. Cardinal Newman. Exp 4s6 (1392)34-48. 
 Salter, Wm. M. Another view of Newman. Arena 4(1891)475-88. 
 Sandberger, C. Card. Newman. Dtscb-evBl 18(1891)590-609. 
 Sell, M. Cardinal Newman. ChrWelt 5(1891)284-68,292-6. 
 
 Sheldon, W.Ii. The ethics of doubt; Cardinal Newman. IntTEthics 1(1890-1)224-38. 
 S h r e w s b u r y, J. V. B. F. W. Newman's "Contr. to life of Card. Newman. WeslMethM 116(1893) 
 
 288-97. 
 Stephen, Leslie. Cardinal Newman's scepticism. igthCont 29(1891)179-201. ' 
 S.t on e, James S. .Tohn Henry Newman. ChurcbR. 60(1891)218-80. 
 T el f r d, John. Cardinal Newman and John Wesley. SundM(1891).331-6. 
 Thomas, J. B. Unconscious transitions; a psych, study [of Newman & Martlneau]. HomR 34(1897) 
 
 183-7. 
 T y m m s, T. Vincent. "Lead, kindly light." ChrLlt 10 (1893-4) 24a-8a. (From Good Words, London, 
 
 Oct., 1893.) 
 U n e lettre infidite du Cardinal Newman. BullLitEccl 1(1899)24-6.* 
 Ward, Julius H. Cardinal Newman's history. ChrUn 42(1890)231. 
 Ward, Wilfrid. Philalethes; some words on a misconception of Cardinal Newman. Contemp 60(1891) 
 
 32-51. 
 W a r d, Wilfrid. Some aspects of Newman's Influence. ChrLlt 3(1.890-1)107-13. (From 19th Cent., Oct., 
 
 1890.) 
 
 774 
 
NEWMAN— NICENB. 
 
 Ward, Wilfrid. Some aspects of Newman'S' influence. IQthOent 28(1890)563-7^. 
 
 W ilk Inson, William C. Cardinal Newmafl, Ho-iiE 21(189113-18. 
 
 Zimmerman n, A. Cardinal Newman als l^atoUscber schrlftsteller. StlmMar-Laacli 39(1890)468-79. 
 
 Z i m m e I m a n n, Atbasasius. Dr. Pusey ajad Cardinal Newman. ZKathTheol 18(1894)500-13. 
 
 Zimmerman n, A. John Keble nnd Cardinal Newnjui). ZKathTheol 17(1893)730-3. 
 NEWSPAPERS. Periodicals of current events. [Int 13:18-27; Brit 17:412-37; 31:171-209. 
 
 B u r r e 1 1, David James. Wanted; a newspaper; [serm. Esth. 8:10]. IIomR 33(1897)515-20. 
 
 G I a c e y, J. T. The press in heathen lands. MlssB ns4 (1891)135-9. 
 
 Locke, Charles E. Daily paper as factor In morals; [cond. serm. Zech. 5:1]. HomB 37(1899)232-34. 
 
 P a g e, Frederick H. Endowments for newspapers; a rejoinder. AndE 13(1890)25-31. 
 
 Plumb, A. H. Use and abuse of newspapers. OurDay' 8(1891)209-221. 
 
 B a m s a y, W. W. Newspaper responsibility in relation to intemperance. MethR 77(1895)568-80. 
 
 The religious newspaper. NChurchB 5(1898)441-3. 
 
 The secular press. N ChurchE 5(1898)270-3. 
 NEWTON, Richard Heber (1840 — ). New York Episcopal clergyman; writer. [Jack 660; WhoA '06:1308, 
 
 B o n n a r d, Edmond. A propos d'un livre recent sur la Bible. LibChrfit 1(1898)411-16. 
 
 5 e a rl e, Geo. M. Dr. Heber Newton on the resurrection. Cath World 61(1895)387-94. 
 
 NEZ Fercea, Shaptin tribe of American Indiana. Clnt 13:70-1. 
 
 £ 1 1 i n w d, F. F. Three heroines of the Nez PercSs mission. MlssB ns7(1894)189-95. 
 NIAGARA, Canada. Town, Lincoln Co., Ontario. [Lipp 1304. 
 
 Carnochan, Janet. Two frontier churches. CanlnstTrans 1 (,1891)-109-24. 
 
 Harold, Bey. P. J. History of the church In Niagara, Canada. AmCathHistBec 4(1893)77-89. 
 NIAS Island. Is. off the W. coast of Sumatra. [U'Clint 7:43; Dwight 538; Int 13:74j Brit 17:474. 
 
 6 r u n d e r m a n n, H. Die mission auf der Insel Nlas von 1884-1897. AllgMlssZ 26(1898)446-73. 
 Grundermann, H. Yerderbllche rolkssitten auf Nias. AUgMissZ 25,(1898)172-81. 
 
 S n u d e r m a nn, H. Der cultus der Niasser. Globus 59(1891)369-74. 
 NIAVIS, Faulus (—1494), German humanist. [ChevB '77,:1619. 
 
 Bomer, A. Paulus Niavis. NArchSachs. 19(1898)51-94. 
 
 B 5 m e r, A. Paulus Nlavia; eiu vorkampfer des. deutschen bumanlsmus. ArchSSchsG 19(1898) 51-94,* 
 NIBELITNGENLIED. Song of the Nibelungs; German epio, [Int 13;74-5; Brit 17:474-6. 
 
 C a u e r, Paul. Dber das ursprflngliche verhaitniss der Nlbelungenlleder. ZDtschAlt 34tl890);l36-46. 
 
 J ir i cz e k. Otto L. Der yergessenheitstrank in der Nibelungensange. ZVerglLltt-gesch ns7 (1894)49-59. 
 
 K n a p p e r t, L. F. Sander; Das Nlbelungenlled, Siegfried d. SchlangentSter n. Hagea v. Tron;)^, Be» 
 HistBel 37(1898)263-60. 
 
 Landman n, Karl. Das goldene vliess und der ring des.. Ntbelnngen. ZVerglLltt-gesch ns4(lS91)159-73. 
 NIBLING, Johannes (16 c). Benedictine prior in Ehraoh,* 
 
 W i 1 1 m a n n, P. J. N., prior in Ebcaoh. u. s. week. StBenedOist 17(1896)583-600; 18(1897)68-79,^6-94, 
 429-39,598-608; 19(1898)100-7,271-8. 
 NICAE.or Nice, Asia Uinoi. City of Bithyuia. [Int 1»:7B; Brit 17:476; Lipp 1804; ChavT 2:2104. 
 
 B a t i f f o 1, Pierre. Les souscrlptiona de NJc6e. EevBlbllnt 8(1899)123-7. 
 
 Bent, J. Theodore. The city of the Greed. Fortn 53(1890)220-30. 
 
 B e n t, J. Theodore. The city of the Creed. LivAge 184(1890)665-71. (Pro?! Fortn.) 
 
 Goltz. Ein ausflug nach dem alten Nicaea. AllgZBell 189(1891). 
 
 H a m p e, K. Hadrian's I. vertheid. d. 2 nlc. syn. gegen. . .Karl's d. Gr. AeltDtschArch 21(1896> 
 83-113. 
 
 S e e c k. Otto. Dntersuchungen zur geschichte des Nlcanlseheii konzils. ZKgsch 17(1896^7)1-71,319-62. 
 
 The seventh CEcumenlcal council. ChurchEcl 24(1896-7)604-25. 
 
 The seventh CEcumenlcal council. ChurchQ 42(1896)448-76. 
 NICARAGUA, Central America. RepubUc. [M'Cl.int 7:49-60; Dwight 638; Int 13:76-9; Biit 17:477-80. 
 
 D a r f o, Reubfin. Folk-Lore reprcsentationes populares de Niceragua^ Blblioteca 1 (lS96).403-9. 
 
 F u 1 1 n, S. D. Nicaragua as a missionary field. MlssE ns3(1890)199-202. 
 NICASniS (fl. 325). Bp. in Gaul. 
 
 M o r 1 n, G. D'oti fitalt Nicasius I'unique represfintant des Gaules an Concile de Nicfie? EevBened' 16(1899) 
 76-86.* 
 NICCOLO da Calvi (or Curbio) (—1261). Bishop of Assisi. [ChevB '77:1630; Potth 2:852. 
 
 P a g n o 1 1 i, P. NlcolS da Calvi e la sua Vita d'Innocenzo LV. ArchEomStor 21(1898)7-120. 
 NICCOLO, of Martoni (fl. 1394). Italian pilgrim. 
 
 Le Grand, L. Peierinage a J6rus. de Nicolas de Martoni (1394-1395). Eev OrientLat 3(1895)566-669. 
 NICE, France. City, cap. dept. Alpes-Uarltimes. [Int 13:32-3; Brit 17:480-1; 31:232; Lipp 130S. 
 
 C a i s de Pierlas, B. Obltualre de I'aneienne cathfidrale de Nice. MlscStorlt 34(1897)365-98: 
 NICENE creed or Nicaeno-Constantinopolitan creed. [M'Clint 7:61-2; Int 13:83; BluntD 611-12. 
 
 D a V e n p r t, P. P. The NIcene creed as the sufficient statement of the Christian faith. ChurohB 59 
 (1890)195-202. 
 
 H w a r d, G. B. An English view of the "Filloqufi" question as bearing upon the reunion movement. 
 IntThZ (1897)62-69.* 
 
 K u n z e, J. D. nlcanisch-constantlnoplltanische symbol. StudTheolKir 3H3(1898)72.* 
 Lang en, J. Das nicano-constantinopolitanische Glaubensbekenntniss. IntThZ 5(1897)480-85. 
 
 775 
 
NICBNE— NICOLAI. 
 
 L i a s'a manual on the NIcene creed. ChurchQ 44(1897)349-64. 
 
 M 1 c h a u d, B. L'6tat de la question du "FUIoque." IntThZ 48:89-99.» 
 
 R e m e n s n y d e r, J. B. The NIcene creed. HomR 20(1890)126-33. i„„ooQ^aap: as 
 
 Schmidt, Wllh. Zur echtheitsfrage des Nicaeno Constantinopolitanum. NKlrchZ 10(1899)9d5-8S. 
 
 T h c 8 e n Uber daa FiUoque; von e. russlschen theologen. IntThZ 6(1898)681-712.» 
 NICEPHORTTS of MUetus, St. (fl. 965). Bishop. [ChevB '77:162 . 
 
 Vita Sanctl Nlcephorl, episcopi Milesll saeculo X. AnalBoU 14(1895)129-86. 
 NICETAS, St. (—0. 414). Bishop of Remesiana (Dacia). fffi!^''^ '^^' 
 
 H tt m p e 1, Ernst. Nlcetas, bischof von Remesiana. NJahrbbDtschTheol 4(1895)275-343,416-69. 
 
 Kattenbusch, P. B. Humpel; Nlcetas, bischof von Remesiana. TheolLltztg 21(1896)297-303. 
 mCETAS, Saint (-486). Bishop of Aiuileia. [SmithW 4:37-8; ChevB ■77:1623-4. 
 
 M o r 1 n, G. De pslamodlae bono de S. Nic6ta; redaction primitive d'aprSs le ms. Vatic. 5729. RevBened 
 14(1897)385-97.* 
 
 M r 1 n, G. Deux passages ln«dits du De psalmodiae bono de Saint Niceta. BevBlbllnt 6(1897)282-8. 
 NICOBAR Islands. Group of islands in the Indian Ocean. [Dwight 538; Int 18:91; Brit 17:489j 31:234-5. 
 
 S V b o d a, W. Die bewohner des Nlkobaren-Archlpels. IntArchEthnog 6(1893)9-32. 
 NICODEinrS (John 3:1). [Hast 3:543-4; EnoB 3:3406-10; ChevB '77:1626; M'Clint 7:70-1; Int 13:91. 
 
 Clemens, John S. NIcodemus. ExposTimes 4(1892-3)382-3. 
 
 Fryer, J. W. NIcodemus. ExposTimes 4(1892-3)478-80. 
 
 Lolsy, A. NIC0d6me. BevHistRel 4(1899)481-513.* 
 NICOLAITANS (Rev. 2:6). Early Antinomiaji soot? [Hast 3:547-8; EncB 3:3410-12; Int 13:92-8. 
 
 Seelemann, Leonhard. Die Nlkolaiten. StuduKrlt 66(1893)47-82. 
 
 Wohlenberg, G. Nlkolaus von Antioehen und die Nlliolalten. NKlrchlZ 6(1895)923-61. 
 NICEPHORUS Blemmydaa (1198-1872). Byzantine monk; poet. [ChevB '77:1621; M'Clint 7:62. 
 
 Bury, J. B. Inedita Nlcephorl Blemmydae. ByzantZtschr 6(1897)526-37. 
 NICEPHORUS, Constantinopolitanus, or, Patriarcha (o. 768-828). Patriarch; church historian. [Brit 17:482. 
 
 B u r c k h a r d t, A. Londoner Codex d. Breviarum d. Nikephoros. ByzantZtschr 5(1896)465-77. 
 NICETAS of Romatiana (Remesiana) (— c. 414). Bishop in Dacia; writer. [SmithW 4:37(3) ; M'Clint 7:66. 
 
 S 1 c k c n b e r g e r, J. Aus rom. hss. ub. d. Lukaskatene d. Niketas. EomQuartalsch 12(1898)55-84. 
 NICEY, Claude de (—1646). French abhS. 
 
 B e n 1 1, A. La tombe de Claude de Nicey, Abb6 d'Ecurey. Bar-le-DucM6m 2s9(1891)25-31. 
 NICHOLAS I. (1796-1865). Emperor of Russia, 1826-65. [Int 13:85-6; Brit 17:485-6. 
 
 Schwicker. Zar Nlkolaus I. beim Papste Gregor XVI. AllgZBeil 169(1896). 
 NICHOLAS IL (1868—). Emperor of Russia, 1894 — [Int 13:86; Brit 31:233-4. 
 
 R. Das telegram des Kaisers. Chr Welt 10(1896)492-3. 
 ■ R. Bas ungluck auf dem Chodynskifelde. ChrWelt 10(1896)568-9. 
 NICHOLAS of Antiooh (or, the Deacon) (fl. 29). Reputed founder of the Nioolaitans. [Hast 8:648. 
 
 W o h 1 e n b e r g, G. Nlkolaus von Antlochien und die Nlkolaiten. NKlrchlZ 6(1895)923-61. 
 NICHOLAS of Cusa (1401-64). Cardinal bishop of Brixen; philosopher. [M'Clint 7:59 (see Cusa). 
 
 Blrck. Hat Nlkolaus v. Cusa s. ansicht uber den Primat geandert? ThQuartschr 74(1892)617-42. 
 
 B i r k. Zu Nikolans v. Cues auftreten auf d. Easier konzil. ThQuartschr 73(1891)355-70. 
 
 F a 1 k, F. Deutschen kartograpben Nicolaus v. Cusa, kardinal, u. Nicolaus Donis, Benediktiner. Central 
 Bibl 12(1895)512-14. 
 
 K a s t n e r, O. Der bcgriff der entwicklung bei Nikol aus von Kues. BemStud 4(1896)1-50. 
 
 M e i s t e r, Al. Die bumalstischen anf^nge des Nlkolaus von Cues. AnnNlederrh 63(1896)1-21.* 
 
 Uebinger, J. Die phlloaophlschen schriften des Nlkolaus Cusanus. ZPhilos 103(1894)65-121. 
 NICHOLAS von Freisig (fl. 1330). Perhaps=Nicolaus Minorita. [Potth 2:853-4 (Nicolaus Minorita). 
 
 E u b e 1, K. Nachtragliches zu Nlkolaus Minorita. HistJahrb 20(1899)767-8. 
 
 E u b e I, Konrad. Zu Nicolaus Minorita. HistJahrb-18(1897)375-86. 
 NICHOLAS of LieBe(?). [ChevB '77:1636-7. 
 
 Linsenmayer, A. Nlkolaus v. Liittich, eln reimprediger am ende des mlttelalters. Kathollk 74 
 (1894')351-55.* 
 NICHOLAS of Myra (or of Bari), St. (—326). The popular St. Nicholas. [M'Clint 7:60-2; ChevB '77:1638-9. 
 
 A u c o u r t, A. d'. Noels jurassiens. ScbwAreb 2(1898)41-54. 
 
 B 1 r c h, W. De Gray-. Further notes on St. Nicholas. BrArchJ 48(1892)169-74. 
 
 Crcke, J. D. Who is St. Nicolas? Cath World 62(1895)265-70. 
 
 Petschenlg, M. Legenden von Heillgen Nicolaus. ZDtschAlt 35(1891)401-8. 
 
 P 1 t r 0. G. Festa d. S. NlccolO d. Bari i. Glojosa Marea e 1. palazzo Adriano. ArchTradPop 17(1898)472-6. 
 
 Z i n g e r 1 e, Ignaz v. St. Nicolaus. ZVolksk 2(1890)329-44,409-20. 
 NICLAES, Hendrik (fl. 1640). Dutch Anabaptist. [M'Clint 7:77 (Nicolas, Henri) ; NatB 40 :427-31. 
 
 Booses, Max. Ben libertijn nit de XVI eenw. Gids 3(1896)224-54. 
 NICOLAS, Jean Jacques Auguste (1807-88). French R. C. lay apologete. [Lar 6:369; Wetz 9:276-9. 
 
 N o u r y, J. tin apologiste laique; Au?:uste Nicolas. i;tudesJ6s 69(1896)148-60. 
 NICOLAI, PhUipp (1656-1608). German Lutheran hymn-writer. [M'Clint 7:73-4; Jack 852-3; Jao 341, 
 
 Nelle, W. Philipp Nlcolai. CorrBlKsng(1898)117-21, 147-52.* 
 
 776 
 
NICOLAUS H.— NIETZSCHE. 
 
 SICOLAirS U (—1061). Pope (Gfirard do Bourgogne), [M'CUnt 7i64-B; Chov B '77:1640-1; Int 13;8B. 
 
 M i c h a e 1, E. Hat Nikolaus II. Jede slmonlst. neubesetzuEg d. H. stuliles f . nngiltig erkl. ? ZKath 
 Theol 22(1898)761-5; 23(1899)191-200. 
 
 P a n z e r, K. Wahldecret Nlcolaus II u. =.. rundschrelben Vlgilantla unlv. ZKgsch 22(1890)400-31.* 
 NICOLAUS III, (—1280). 19th pope, 1277-80 (Giovanni Gaetano Orsini), [Int 13-86; Brit 17:484. 
 
 Niccoiaill (Orsinl) 1277-1280. ClvCatt 15s9(1894)lS7-58; 10:30-44,270-85,528-42; 11:401-14,666-84; 12: 
 142-54; 16sl(1895)28e-302; 2:164-78,425-34,657-71. 
 IHCOLAUS T. (1398-1456). 812th pope, 1447-55; (Tommaso Jarentuccelli), [M'CUnt 7:66-7; ChevB '77:1641. 
 
 E u b e 1, Konrad. Der Gegenpapst Nikolaus V. und seine hierarchie. Histjahrb 12(1891)277-308. 
 
 E u b e 1, Konrad. Der registerband des Gegenpapstes Nikolaus V. ArchivalZ ns4(1893)123-212. 
 
 P a .g n o 1 1 i, P. Vita di Niccold V. scr. da Giannozzo Manetti; stud, preparatorio alia nuo^va ed. crlt. 
 ArchRomStor 14(1891)411-36. 
 HICOLATJS Donls (fl. 1470). German Benedictine cartographer. [ChevB 1:1228; Phil 332. 
 
 F a ' k, r. Deut. kartographen Nicolaus v. Ousa, kard. u. Nlcolaus Donis, Benediktiner. CentralblBIbl 12 
 (1895)512-14. 
 inCOLAUS Mystikus (—926). Patriarch of Constantinople. [ChevB '77:1631; Wetzln 408. 
 
 L a in b ro s, Sp. P. Abdankungsurkunde des Patriarchen NIkolaos Mystikos. ByzantZtschr 1(1892)551-4. 
 NICOLAUS of Strasshurg ( — 1497). German Dominican mystic. [M'Clint 7:63; Wetz 9:336-9. 
 
 P a n 1 u s, N. Der KarthSuser Nikolaus v. Strassburg. Katholik 71(1891)346-64.' 
 inCOLL, Hohert (1814-37). Scottish poet. [M'CUnt 7:79; NatB 41:48-7. 
 
 S a Iz m a n n, Alice. A Scottish poet. King'sOwn 6(1895)349-56, ill. 
 NICOLL, WilUam Hobertson (1851—). English clerg. ; editor; writer. [Int 13:93; SchafELD 4:1BB. 
 
 C r c c k e 1 1, S. R. and MacArthur, James. W. Robertson NicoU, M. A., LL. D. Bookman 1(1895)15-19. 
 mCOX, Jean Sieur de Villemain (1530-1600). French diplomat; writer. [Int 13:96. 
 
 Michel, B. Jean Nicot et sa famlUe. AnnMidl(1897)164-200. 
 IflDBHirCK, Caspar (-fl557). Jurist; imperial councilor. [Zedl 24:768 (Nienbrugg, or Nydpruck). 
 
 .Bibl, V. Brietw. z. Flacius u. N. JalirbProtOest 17('96)l-24; 18 ('97) 201-38; 19('98)96-110; (20('99)83-116. 
 
 B i b 1, V. Melanchthon u. Nidbruck (brietwechsel). JahrbProtOestr 18(1897)34-47. 
 
 M e n e 1 k, r. C. Nydbruck's verhaltniss zu den Calixtinern in Biihmen. JahrbProtOestr 18(1897)48-55. 
 NIEDESLAITSITZ, Germany, District in Brandenhurg, [Ritt 2:381. 
 
 G a n d e r, K. Johannisfest unter bariicksicbtigung d. braiiche in d. Niederlausitz. NlederlMitth 6(1899) 
 22-33. 
 
 Vec k en s t ed t, Bdm. Wendische sagcn der inioderlausitz. ZVolksk 3(1891)18-20,97-8, 137-8,182-3,215- 
 17,262-3. 
 mEDERMAGSTATT, Germany. Village in Upper Alsatia. [Ritt 2:381. 
 
 W ,1 1 1 e r, Theobald. Niedermagstatt; sagen und gebrauche. JahrbGeschSpr 13(1897)95-9. 
 MEM, Dietriok von (c. 1340-1418). Bishop of Verden; of Cambrai; church historian, [Int 13:100. 
 
 C h r o u s t, A. Dietrich von Niem u. das Konstanzer konzil. DtschZGschw 6(1891)360-6. 
 
 F 1 n k e, H. Nene schrlften Dietrichs von Niem. ZVaterlGesch 65,lAbth(1897)259-62.* 
 
 Plnke, H. Zu Dietrich v. Niem u. Marsilius v. Padua. KBmQuartalsch 7(1893)224-7.* 
 
 Siigmiiller. Dietrich von Niem und der Liber pontiflcalis. HistJahrb 15(1894)802-10. 
 
 S c h m i t z, L. Zu Dietrich von Niem. EomQuartalscb 8(1894)283-86.* 
 NIEHBirRG, Prussia. Town in Hanover on the Weser, [lipp 1307. 
 
 Dewhurst, L. Services in the Lutheran church. Cburchm nsll(1896-7)538-43. 
 NIETZSCHE, Friedrieh -Wilhelm (1844-1900). German philosopher. [Int 13:101-2; Brit 31:236, 
 
 Bakewell, Charles M. The teachings of Priedrich Nietzsche. IntJEthics 9(1898-9)314-31. 
 
 Bonus. Nietzsche und Lagarde. ChrWelt 13(1899)662-71. 
 
 Buddensieg, R. Ein alter felnd mit neuem gesieht: [Priedrich Nietsche]. KirchMonatss(1892)31-50.* 
 
 Christ, P. Ueber Priedrich Nietzsche. TheolZSehw 13(1898)54-64,104-18. 
 
 E V e r e t t, C. C. "Beyond good and evil." NewWorld 7(1898)684-703. 
 
 P r 1 e d. Nietzsche's geistesentwicklung u. geistes philosophie. Hist-polBl 116(1895)823-31,865-73. 
 
 Gallwitz. Nietzsche ala erzieher zum Ohrlstenthum. PreussJahrb 2(1896)324-47.* 
 
 G o e b e 1, Heinrich; Antrim, Ernest. Priedrich Nietzsche's uebermensch. Monist 9(1898-9)563-71. 
 
 G r o t, Nikolaus. Nietzsche und Tolstoi. Zukunft 21(1897)414-24. 
 
 Immorality as a philosophic principle. Monist 9(1898-9)572-616. 
 
 Kriegsmann, Norbert. Priedrich Nietzsche iiber das Judenthum. Welt 3,50(1899)13-14. 
 
 M a i sonn e u V e, L. Les id6es de Pr. Nietzsche. BullLitEecl 1(1899)197-214.* 
 
 M o d e r n e sophistik. AUgEvLKz 30(1897)49-52,74-8,98-100,124-7,148-51. 
 
 N a u m a n n, 0. Priedrich Nietzsches anticbristliche philosophie. NKrchlZ 10(1899)582-602,670-86. 
 
 N e w m a n, Ernest. PriedrichNietzsche. PreeR 6(1896)113-22. 
 
 Nippold, F. Interkonfessionellen parallelen in der klrchl. gosch. d. 19. jh. DtschRcv(1893)82-70.* 
 
 N i t z s c h, Pr. Die Weltanschauung Priedrich Nietzsche's. ZTheoluKirche 5(1895)344-60. 
 
 Nostltz-Rleneck, R. von. Priedrich Wilhelm Nietzsche und die zunftige wissenschaft. StimMar- 
 Laach 45(1893)229-46. 
 
 Orano, P. Friedrieh Nietzsche. EivPolL(1900)78-92.* 
 
 S a r 1 e a, Ch. La philosophie de Nietzsche. RevBelg n823( 1898) 223-40. 
 
 Sch. Priedrich Nietzsche. Hist-polBl 112(1893)747-57. 
 
 777 
 
NIETZSCHE— NINA. 
 
 S c b., P. Frledrich Nietzsche. ChrWelt 9(1895)959-62,987-90. 
 
 Se b m 1 a t, P. W. Prledrlcli Nietzsche's ,, Antichrist". ProtKz 29(1895)673-82.* 
 
 Schriften fiber Fr. Nietzsche. AllgBvLKz 30(1896)772-5. 
 
 S 1 lb m G 1. Frledrich Nietzsche; elne moralphilosopblsche Silouette. ZPhilos 107(1896)202-15. 
 
 Telcbmann. Freldrlch Nietzsche und Richard Wagner. ObrWelt 9(1895)158-61. 
 
 T e u t s c h, C. Nietzsche. Grenzb 57,2(1898)176-89,276-88,432-44,473-85; 57,3(1898)213-25,L97-308. 
 
 Z e r b St. Max. Nietzsche's christllche tauscbungen. FrBuhne 0(1895)082-94. 
 NIEUELLE, NieuUe-Saint-sermln !, France. Place, dept. Charante-Infgrieure. [Ritt 2:888, 
 
 P e 1 e t, Paul. L'6glise de Nlyelle. BullHlstLlt 41(1892)414-27,471-87. 
 NIEUWLAND, Niclas van (—1580). Suffragan of Utrecht) first hishop of Haarlem, [AUgDB 83:694. 
 
 H e n s e n, A. H. L. Nicolas y. Nlewland, Wljbissch. Utrecht 1.541-01. BljdrGeschHaar 23(1898)81-109. 
 
 Lommel, S. J. Nlcolaus v. Nieuwland, bissch. v. Haarlem... BljdrGescbrHaar 21(1890)157-9. 
 NliVRE, France. Department in the central part. [LipP 180''; ChevT 8:2110. 
 
 La deportation des prgtres de la Nifivre en 1794. Bc-vMoncIeCath 137(1899)440-61. 
 NIGER River, Africa. Great river in the western part. [Int 13:103; Brit 17:496-8; 31:236-8; lipp 1307. 
 
 D o |i 1 n s n, H. H. New opening on the Niger. ChMissInt n8l6(1891)572-83. 
 
 The Soudan and the upper Niger mission. ChMissInt n3l5(1890)680-702. 
 NIGERIA, Africa. Region of w5St-central part. [Dwight o38-9: Int 13:103-4; Brit 31:238-9; Lipp 1807-8. 
 
 G e d e n. A. S. Nigeria. LondQ 92(1899)202-78. 
 
 M e r e n s k y, A. Mohamedanismus n. Cbr. in Kampte um d. Negeriandcr Afr. AUgMissZ 21(189'()145-62. 
 NIGHT. Sun.'iet to sunrise. [Hast 3:649-60; M'Clint 7:83; Gardn 2:536; EncB 3:3413 (See Day), 
 
 Monod, Leopold. Lea benedictions de la .'luit. LibChrCt 1(1898)1.35-41. 
 
 M o n o d, Leopold. Les revelaHoiw de la nult. LIbCbret 1(1898)255-62. 
 NIJMEGEN, Netherlands. See Nimeguen. [Int 13:108 (See Nimeguen) ; Lipp 1303 (See Nimoguen),, 
 
 NIKE. Greek goddess of victory. [Int 13:108; Rosch 3:305-68; SmithM 2:1178. 
 
 Knap p, P. Nike und Eos. Pbllologns 53(1894)554-61. 
 NIKOLAOS of Methone (Modon) (fl. 1155). Greek bishop; theologian. [M'Clint 7:60; ChevB '77:1638. 
 
 D r ii s e k e, Johannes. Nikolaos von Methone. ByzantZtschr 1( 802)438-78. 
 
 D r a, s e k e, Johannes. Nikolaos v. Methone als bestreiter d. Proklos. StuduKrit 08(1895)589-616. 
 
 D r a s e k e Johannes. Zu Nikolaos Methone. ZWissTh 41(1898)402-11. 
 
 L a m b r s, Sp. P. Hss. des Nikolaus von Methone im Dion.vsloskloster. ByzantZtschr 4(1895)363-5. 
 NIKOLAOS of Methone, the younger (fl. c. 1260). Byzantine theological writer. [Wetz 9:338-3. 
 
 D r il s e k e, Johannes. EIn unbekannter gegner der Lateiner. ZKgscb 18(1897-8)546-71. 
 NILE River, Africa, Large river in N. [Hast 3:560-1; EncB 3:3414-16; M'Clint 7:98-104; Int 13:110-18, 
 
 D'u t i Ih, B. D. J. Hapi, ie dlou Nil et les monuales rom; d'Bgypte. BullCalre 3s4(1893)339-49. 
 
 G r o f f, Williain. Note sur le mot "Nil." BiiUCaire 3s4(l.S93)35D-9. 
 
 G u i e y s s e, Paul. Hymn to the Nile. RecPast ns3(1890)46-54. 
 
 Johnston, James. Prospects of clvilizatiou in the rjpper Nile Valley. MissB ns7( 1894) 924-6. 
 
 Margolioth, G. The liturgy of the Nile. JBoyal Asia Soc ns28(1896)677-731. 
 
 B e n o u f , P. Le Page. Nile mythology. SocBlbArch 1.8(1890-91)4-11. 
 
 E e n o u f, P. Le Page. The tablet of the seven years of famine. SocBlbArch 13(1890-1)443-4. 
 
 S c h w a r z, Joseph. Der cbere Nil und seine erforschung. StimMar-Lattch 56( 1899)15771,300-17.388-408. 
 
 S c h w a r z, Joseph. Die stanung des Nils. StimMar-Laach 54(1898)168-86. 
 
 V e n t r e, F. Essai sur les noms du fleuve Sgyptien. BullCaire 3s3 (1892)219-45. 
 
 Zlmmermann, Albert. Das staubecken- des Nil bei Assuan. Globus 73(1898)323-5. 
 NILSSON, Jens (16th cent.). Bishop of Osto. 
 
 F r 1 e s, F. R. Hidtil ukjendte optegnelser af Bishop Jens Nilsson. HlstTids 3s2(1892)141-56. 
 NIMBUS. Halo, aureole, "glory." [M'Clint 7:106-8; Int 13:114-15; SmithC 2:1398-1402; Jack 654; Lee 237. 
 
 Andrassy. Der nimbus in der christliclien kunst. ConglntCath 10(1897)38-60. 
 
 S c b i !■ e r, Ellis. The nimbus and aureole. AmCathQ 17(1892)813-20. 
 NIMEGUEN, Netherlands. Town in Gelderland on the Waal. [Lipp 1309; ChevT 2:2111-13. 
 
 H u m a n u, G. Der centralbau auf dem valkenhofe bei Nymwegen. ZChrKunst 5(1892)281-90. 
 
 K n f f e 1 e r, M. V. De Lulbersc'ne gemeonte te Nijiaeffon. ArchNederllCerkgescb 4(1893)221-75. 
 NIMES, France. Town, cap. dept. Gard. [Int 13:116-16; Brit 17:610-11; 31:246; Lipp 1309-10, 
 
 H a u s e V, H. Nimes, les consulates et la relorme, 1532-37. BullUislLit 40(1897)225-34. 
 
 P u e c h, Albert. Les anciennes juridictioris de Nimes. NimesMem 7sl3(i890)161-246, 
 
 EouTiere, F. . . .caniisards; assembhSe du Mouliu de I'Agau H. Nhues, 1703. BuUHistLit 42 (1893) 
 617-.?8. 
 
 S 1 m n, J. I'n nouveau manuscrit de la bibliothSque publlque ie Nimes. Revfitjulv 20(1890)147. 
 
 W., N. Biens de I'egl. r6f. de Nimes a I'epoque de la rfivoc. BuUHistLit 48(1899)230-3. 
 NIMEOD (Gen. 10:8). Son of Cush. [Hast 3:662-3; EnoB 3:3417-19; M'Clint 7:108-10; Int 13:116. 
 
 H a u p t, Paul. Die zwoltte tufel des babylunisclien Nimrod-epos. BeitrAssyr 1(1890)48-79. 
 
 H o m m e 1, Fritz. Gisli-dubarra, Gibil-gamish, Nimrod. SocBlbArch 15(1892-3)291-300. 
 
 Johnston, Christopher. On a passage in the Babylonian Nimrod epic. AmJSem 16(1899-1900)30-6. 
 
 S a y c e, A. H. Ni;nl'od In the AS3,yrlan inscriptions. Acad 42(1892)53, l/4p. 
 NINA. Chaldean goddess. [Jastr 36-8. 
 
 O p p e r t, J. La fondation consacr6e a la dSesee Nina. AeartrnscrCB 22(1894)79-80. 
 
 778 
 
NINA-^NOAH. 
 
 O p p e r t, Jules. La fonrtttion ooiwacv6o i> la iaesae Slna. ZfAssyrlol 8 C1S93) 380-74. 
 O p p e r t, .T. Nina. ZtAssyriol 10 (1895) 38-63. 
 NINCK, Karl (1834-87). German clergyman, editor, [Tao S42, 
 
 P a s t o r R. Niack. DtscbEvKztg 4(1890)112-11. 
 NINETEENTH century. 1800-1899, 
 The age in which we live; and the cause of it. NChurchR 6(1899)272-0. 
 
 B o u t i 6, I,. Ij'histoire a. uoti'e fipoque; yes jirygrSs ^t ses fnn.K systOiues. fitudesjes 70(1897)195-219. 
 D u B o s e, Horace -M. The sunrise century. MetiigSo nsl2flR92)136.4."). 
 H a r r i s o n, William. The intellectual tlriit of the century. MethQSo nslO(189])S5-10.3. 
 H a y g o a. Atticus G. The chief clmracterisil;; of our century. MetllQSo nsl5(1893-4)49-57. 
 M a r t i n, Hte. La fin d'uu slScle. fituilesjes 4a(lS90)."i.i-.Sl. 
 
 S t r (. n g, Joslah. The nineteenth century one of preiiaration. MissR ns6(18!i3)7-17. 
 NINEVEH (Gen. 10:11). Ancient capital of tht Al-syiian Empire. [Hast 3:553-4j EncB 3:3420-4, 
 
 B i 1 1 er b e c k, A. Zur topographie Niuheh's. OrientLlttz 2(1899)75-9. 
 
 Billerbeck, Ailolf nnd Jereinias, Alfred. Der untergang Ninevehs. BaitrAssyr 3(1898)87-188. 
 Delitzsch, Friedr. Ninewe. Daheim 18,19(1890).* 
 
 L i n c k e, D. H. Continuance of the name Assyria and Nineveh after 607-6 Ti. 0. AslatO 2s7 (1894) 371-8. 
 Lois y, A. Les dieux nationaux de Niuipe et tie Bahylonc, Azure et Marduk. ConglntCath 2(1891)52-68. 
 Messerschmidt, L. Inschr. d. stele Ndbnn'ids, v Babylon, fall Ninives. VorderasMitt 1,1(1896). 
 Moor, PI. de. La date sur la chute de Ninive. RevQuestHist 59(1896)168-80. 
 P e i s e r, F. E. Zur topographie Niniveh's. VorderasMitt 3, 6 (1898) 4o-.12. 
 
 R a s s a m, Hormuzd. Door lintel discovered l)5i Mr. George Smith at Kon.vun:iik. SocBib-irch 20(1898)52. 
 R e 1 n a c h, Theodore. La bataiUe de Magdolos et la chute de Ninive. RevStJuiv 31(1895)20-30. 
 NINGUASSA (Niguarda), Feliciano (c, 1S18-95). Italian Dominican; bishop of Como, etc. [Ilorin 4;S3S. 
 
 Schlecht, J. Feliclan Nlnguarda hi Andechs 1583. JbDill 8(1895)65ff.* 
 NINIB, Assyrian solar deity. [Jastr 813-8, 
 
 Pinches, Theo. G. The most high god of Salem? SocBibArch 16 (1893-94) 228.-9. 
 NINTH of Ab (IJshop-be-ab). Jewish fast for the destruction of Jerusalem, [JewE 1:23-6. 
 
 Segal, Elechanan. Die feier des 9. Ab in Jerusalem. Israellt 34 (1892.) 1075-6, 1123i-4. 
 T i s c h o h - B e Ab; ein fasttag! Israellt 36(1895)1103-6. 
 NIPPOLD, Friedrioh (1838—). German churcli historian. [Ini 13:120; SchaffLD 4:155; ZeitzL 10Z7, 
 
 Z 1 m m e r m a n n, A. Nlppold. . .sis geschichtschrelber d. prot. klrohen Nordamer. ZKathTheol 17(1893)' 
 231-44. 
 NIPPUR, Babylonia. Ancient city bet. Euphrates and Tigrisi [Int 13:180-1; Lipp. 1311, 
 
 B o o k - k c e-p i n g at Nippur. Blblia 10(1897-8)353-9. 
 Burrows, Bamford. Nippur. VFeslMetliM 121 (]S&8)B74-S2. 
 Die entdcckung der aitesten babylonischen kultur. Umschau 1(1897)5.')]-.'!. 
 
 Harper, R.F. Babyloni.an exploration finwi: excayutions at Nlppnr, 1SS9. BibWorld 1(1893)57-62,135-7. 
 Hllpr ech t, H. V. Note on recently fonnd NJppur tablets. PalestExplorP(1898)54-5. 
 H i 1 p r e c h t, H. V. Old Babylonian inscriptions, chiefly from Nippur. AmPhilDsSocTrans n9l8(lS96> 
 
 5-10. 
 P e t e r s, John P. University • of Pennsylf.inia excavations at Nippur. Am J Archaeol 10(1895)352-08. 
 Peters, John P. University of Pemisylvauia expedition to Babylonia. AraJArchaeol 10(1895)439-68. 
 NIRVANA. Final state of being in Indian religions. [M' Clint 7:133-4; Fori 3:84-6; Int 13:181-2, 
 
 B, A. Zur Farben-tafol. BthnolNotizb 1,2(1895)76-9. 
 
 Bradbury, Harriet B. The symbolism of Nirvana. Meta 8a898)23-9. 
 Cams, Paul. Nirvana. OpenCourt 10(1896)5151-4, 3160-6.O109-7.'!. 
 
 Bklund, .T. A. Nirvana; en rellglonshisiorisk undersoUnlng. HumVetUps 6,6(1899). 
 Ellin wood, Frank F. Buddhist eschatology; what is Nirvana? HomR 35(1898)399-407. 
 J a c o b i, Hermann. Dahlmann, J.; Nirvana. GHttgelAnz 159(1897)26.5-79. 
 Karma and Nirvana. Monist 4(1893-4) 417-'i9. 
 
 Seven, Shaku. The doctrine of Nirvana. OpenOonrt 10(1896)3167-9. 
 NISIBIS, Mesopotamian city. [M'Clint 7:135; Int 13:123; Brit 17:514-15. 
 
 Chabot, J. B. L'6cole de Nlsibe, son histoire, ses statuts. JourAsiat 9s8(1896)43-93. 
 N e s t I e, E. Die statnten der schnie von Nisibis aus den Jahren 416 iind 590. ZKgsch 18(1897-8)211-29. 
 NITTI, Francesco S. (fl. 1891). Italian prof. pol. economy; writer. [DeGub 3:2020] (end of art. Nitti, Fr.).- 
 
 Professor Nittl's Catholic socialism. CathWorld 62(1895)85-94. 
 NITZSCH, Friedrich August Berthold (1832-93). German Prot. theolofrian, [SchafELD 155; BiogJ 3:250-8, 
 
 Baumgarten. O. Friedrich Nitzscli. DeutEvBl 24(1899)116-33.* 
 NITZSCH, Karl Immanuel (1787-1868). German theologian; writer. [M'Clint 7:139-40; Int 13:129, 
 
 Bine Denkschrift aus ilem Nachiggg ^on K. .1. Nitzsch. Dtscb-evBl 10(1891)487-95. 
 NIVERNAIS, France. Ancient pro-,r. in central part. [Int 13:130; Lipp 1311; ChevT 2:8116-16.. 
 
 L e 3 p i n a s s e. R. de. Reclamations sur les taxes du clergS en Nivernaia a la fln du XVI. sl6cle. 
 NIvernBull3s0(180«)-132-5S. - ,ai o 
 
 NOAH (2948-1908 E. C.) (Gen, 5:29). Hero of the Flood, [Hast 3:566; EncB 3:3425-6; M Clint 7:144-8, 
 
 Hal6vy, J. Noe, le dfiluge, et les noahides. Revfit July 22(1891)161-89. 
 Saner, W. A. Die geschlechter Noah's u. die menschenrassen. DeutschAmZ(1897)252-7.* 
 
 779 
 
NOAH— NONCONFORMISTS. 
 
 S 1 e t. De anno NoS. ConglntOath 2US97)201-S. 
 
 Stokes, l.)ilnott. Noiih's ark. FreeB 6(lS»6)341-6. 
 •"NOAH'S Arolie." English mystery play. 
 
 Brotanek, E. Noahs arelie; ein miaterlum aiis Kftwcastle upon Tyne. AngUa ns9(1898)165-200. 
 JNOAH (Mordeoai) (1786-1861). Am. Jewish Zionist. [JewE 9i323-4. 
 
 L o e w e n, G. M. Noah Mordechai u. s. plan der griindung elnes Judenstaates. Nathanael 14(1898)121-8.* 
 NOBLE, Frederick Alphonso (1832—). American Congregational clergyman; writer. [Int 13.'136-6i 
 
 Ford, Charles H. Frederick A. Noble, U. D. Treasury 8(1890-1)561-3. 
 JfOBKEGA, Manoel da (1517-70). Portuguese; founder of Jesuit mission in Brazil. [App 4:588, 
 
 Manoel da NObrega; begr. d. Jesuicenmis..). In Uraailien. KathMlss(1890)25-30,76-S2,185-8,206-ll,228- 
 32,250-4. 
 NbRDlINGEN, Bavaria. Town in Swabia. [Int 13:146; Lipp 1316; ChevT 2:8128. 
 
 O e y e r, C. Hauptgottesdlunst in d. Georgsk. zu Nordl. Eef. MonatssGotterd 1(1896)109-12.* 
 
 Nieto, F. S. El monasterio de San Salvador de Nogal. AcHistMadrB 36(1899)187-210. 
 3I0GALES, Spain. Parish in Badajoz? Lugo! [Ritt 2:396. 
 
 Stern, Morltz. Actenstucke zur vertrelbung der Juden aus Nordllngen. ZGeschJud 4(1890)87-91. 
 
 Gottesdienste d. zweiten Dayer. klrchengesangvereinstages in NSrdllngen. Slona 17(1892)208-13. 
 INOGARET, Guillaume de (o. 1260-1313). Agent of King Philip against Boniface VIII. [M' Clint 7:156. 
 
 Michael Emll. Die rolle Nogarets bei dem attentat auf Boniface "VIII. ZKathTheol 16(1892)367-72. 
 NOGENT, Guibert de (12 cent.). 
 
 D u m e r i 1, A. Le Gesta Del per Francos de Guibert de Nogent. AcadToulMSm 7(1895)161-78. 
 
 D u m e r i 1, A. Les mgmoires d'uin molne au Xlle sificle. AcadToulM6m 6(1894)1-22. 
 3!I0ISy le-Grand, France. Town in Seine-et Oise. [LipP 1313. 
 
 Mentlenne, A. Les registres paroissaux de Noisy-le-Grand. SocHistParBuU 21(1894)124-7. 
 KOLA, Elijah ben Joseph di (fl. 1560). Italian rabbi; physician; vraiter. [JewE 9:325. 
 
 , Kaufman n, David. £lie B. Joseph de Nola a Bologne. ReviitJuiv 35(1897)296-302. 
 NOMAD. Wandering herdsmen. [I°t 13:140. 
 
 B u d d e, K. Das nomadische ideal im A. T. Preussjahrb 85,1(1896)57-79.* > 
 
 B n d d e, Karl. The nomadic ideal in the Old Testament. NewWorld 4(1895)726-45. 
 NOMPATELIZE, France. Parish, dept. Vosges. [Ritt 2:388. 
 
 . V a 1 r e 1. Essai hlstorique sur Nompatelize. PhilomVosgBuU 22(1896-7)5-124. 
 JTON-CATHOLICS. Protestants and non-Christians. [M'Clint 7:161. 
 
 B u r k e, T. F. Total abstinence and non-Catholic missions. Cath World 70(1899)359-62. 
 . C 1 a r k, Arthur M. What are we doing for non-Catholics. Oath World 57(1893)342-7. 
 
 1 a r k, K. E. On the salvation of those outside the church. AveMaria ns45(1897)481-5. 
 
 D o y 1 e, A. P. Future of Catholicity in America with ref. to mission work to non-Catholics. Cath 
 World 64(1896)206-13. 
 
 Bdselas, F. M. Mission lectures to non-Catholics. Cath World 57(1893)628-35. 
 
 E 1 1 i o t t, W. Experiences of a missionary. Cath World 68(1893)264-77,389-402,578-86; 59(1894)107-19, 
 • 630-46,409-14,824-34. 
 
 E 1 1 i o t t, Walter. Missionary experiences. CathWorld 61(1895)246-53. 
 
 Elliott, Walter. The missionary outlook in Canada. CathWorld 64(f896)391-6, 
 
 Elliott, Walter. The missions to non-Catholics. CathWorld 60(1895)546-52,666-71. 
 
 Elliott, Walter. Musings of a missionary. CathWorld 61(1895)86-93. 
 
 Elliott, Walter. The story of a mission. CathWorld 67(1898)102-12'. 
 
 L e r t z, P. G. Why not? CathWorld 62(1896)621-6. 
 IfON-CHRISTIAN religions. 
 
 B 1 1 1 n w d, F. P. The present relations of the false religions to Christianity. HomB 21(1891)291-300. 
 
 Goodspeed, George S. The ideal childhood in non-Christian religions. BibWorld 9(1897)7-22, ill. 
 
 L a u r y, P. A. Missions; the religions of the world in relation to Christianity. LuthChB 16(1897)333-8. 
 
 L o w e, W. H. Paganism and Christianity compared by J. A. Parrar. Think 2(1892)31-6. 
 
 O e h 1 e r. Eine ansprache an gebildete Heiden. EvMissionsm(lS90)l-10. 
 
 O 1 d h a m, W. P. What we owe the non-Christian faiths. MethR 79(1897)27-36. 
 
 St.. K. Heiden Oder Christen. EvMis^onsm( 1891) 320-34. 
 "NON-CHTTROH goers. Habitual absentees from public worship. 
 
 Boy, M. fiber die unkirchlichkeit. ZPastTh 21(1897-8)487-96. 
 
 D 1 t m a r s, James G. How to reach the non-churchgoer. HomE 26(1893)89-91. 
 
 Drews, P. Die evangelisation uuter den entkirchllchten. ChrWelt 10(1896)700-3. 
 
 K as ten. Unkirchlichkeit d. tagelBhner, ihre ursachen u. ihre athiilfe. EvKztng( 1892) 653-62,665-73. ■ 
 
 R u p p, William. The problem of the unchurched. BetChR 2(1898)460-82. 
 
 WlLherspoon, T. D. How non-churchgoing masses are to be reached. HomR 34(1897)99-104. 
 
 W o 1 f f , Th. Ursachen d. unkirchlichkeit. DtschProtBl No38+39(1899).* 
 NONA, Dalmatia. Cathedral town, 9 m. N. of Zara. [Lipp 1314. 
 
 J e 1 1 c, Luca. Thesaurus ecclesiae Nonensis in Dalmatia. ConglntCath 10(1897)95-9. 
 ^TONCONFORMISTS. Denominations other than the established church. [Int 13:142-3; BluntS 378. 
 
 B a X, E. Belfort. The natural history of the nonconformist conscience. FreeB 2(1894)385-97. 
 
 Catholics and non-conformists. BofE's(NY)3(1891)59. 
 
 780 
 
NONCONFORMISTS— NORTH AMERICA. 
 
 Hall, Newman. Nonconformists and unionism. LivAge 188(1891)630-33. (Prom Fortn.) 
 Hammond. The mistakes o( modern nonconformity. ChurchEcl 22(1894-5)876-82,991-4. 
 H o r t o n, Robert F. The free church in England. Portn 67(1897)597-807. 
 M a rsh all, A. F. The power of English nonconformity. AmCathQ 21(1896)583-95. 
 Nonconformity and politics. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)228-31. 
 Recent revivals of paganism. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)134-8. 
 
 R o g e r s, J. Guinness. Mr. Gladstone and the nonconformists. 19thCent 44(1898)30-45. 
 Rogers,!. Guinness. Nonconformist forebodings. 19thCent 36(1894)790-808. 
 R g e r s, J. Guinness. Nonconformists in political life. Contemp 61(1892)498-511. 
 R g e r s, J. Guinness. Why do non-conformists follow Mr. Gladstone? Contemp 61(1892)900-12. 
 S i n c 1 a i r, W. Church of Engl, in its rei. to nonconformists. Churchm nsl2(1897-8)200-5,257-67. 
 Sinclair, William. Nonconformists and Episcopacy. Churchm nsl3(1898-9)432-41. 
 S t ro n g, Hugh W. Modern Oxford and nonconformity. LondQ 92(1899)279-90. 
 NON-REs'lSTANOE (of evil). [M'Clint 7:171 (see Divine Right, etc.), 
 
 H e n d e I, Wilhelm. Leo Tolstoi und die lehre vom nichtwiderstreben. AllgZBeil 105(1894) ; 106(1894). 
 Render not evil for evil. OpenCourt 4(1890-1)2123-5. 
 
 Tol s t 01, Leoand Ballou, Adin. The Christian doctrine of non-resistance. Arena 3(1890-1)1-12. 
 NOIT-EECTAEIANISM. Freedom from denominational bias. 
 
 McMillan, Thomas. The reign of non-sectarianism. Cath World 59(1894)390-401. 
 II "Non serviam" e il dovere cattolico. CivCatt 15sl(1892)180-74. 
 NORBEETTJS, St. (1080-1134). Bishop of Magdeburg. [M'Clint 7:172 (Norbert)! ChevB 1653, 
 
 M a n n 1, O. Zur literatur uber den HI. Norbert. LitHdw 504(1890)297-304.* 
 NOEDAir, Max Simon (1849—). German critic; writer. [Int 13:144-5; Wer 606; ZeitgL 1030. 
 
 Bntartung. AUgEvLKz 27(1894)145-7,169-71,193-5. 
 NOEDDEUTSCHE Missions Gesellsohaft. North German Miss. Society, headquarters Bremen. [Dwight 820, 
 
 Z a h n, F. M. Die Norddeutsche missions-gesellschaft. AUgMissZ 23(1896)489-503. 
 KOESHAtrSEN, Germany. Town in Prussian Saxony. [Int 13:145-6; Brit 17:535; 31:250; Lipp 1315. 
 
 Hell wig. Z. gesch. des dom, Oder lireuzstiftes in Nordhausen. ZKurzVer 27(1894)122-209. 
 M e y e r, K. Schulordnung d. gymn. d. reichsstadt Nordhausen am Harz, 1583. MittGesErz(1892)56-130.* 
 NOEFOLK, England. County on North Sea. [Int 13:146; Brit 17:535-7; 31:851; Lipp 1315; ChevT 8:2128. 
 
 A n d r e, J. Lewis. Great Plumstead church, Norfolk. Reliq ns32(1892) 108-11. 
 A n d r 6, J. Lewis. Hindolvestone chnrch,Norfolk. Rellq ns33(1893)28-33. 
 A n d r e, J. Lewis. Antiquary 27(1893)148-53. 
 
 B a 1 e, J. E. On the Norman font in the church of AH Saints, Toftreea, Norfolk. ArchJ 47(1890)160-3. 
 M a u n i n g, C. R. Medieval patens in Norfolk. NorfkArch 12(1895)85-99. 
 NORMAL school. Institution for training of teachers. [Int 13:148-9. 
 
 B r t h e r Azarias. Beginnings of the Normal school. CathWorld(1890)197-207. 
 Male. . . . Religions-unterricht der evang. lebrerseminare ? DeutEvBl 12(1898).* 
 NORMANDY, France. Ancient prov. hounded N. and W. by English Channel. [Int 13:150; Brit 17:538-47. 
 Spalikowski, E. Lcs superstitions mSdicales normandes. BuUAnthropParls 4s6(1895)476-8. 
 W e 1 s s, N. Quarante-deux relaps aretSs en Normandie. BullHistLit 45(1896)356-81. 
 NORTH Africa. Mediterranean coast. 
 
 Besse. Origines du monachisme afr. RevMondeCath 139(1899)78-89,214-25; 140(1899)34-42,181-90. 
 K a r s t e n, Paula. Einiges fiber die Araber von Nord-Africa. BerlAnthropVerh(1897)372-6. 
 L aur i 8 r e, J. de. Les Inscr. chrfit. en Gaule et dans I'Afrique romaine. BulIMon 56(1890)207-17. 
 R I c h t e r, Julius. Mlssionsrundschau; Nordafrika. AllgMissZ 26(1899)484-92,581-94. 
 Eu th erf u rd, John. The Gospel in North Africa. MissR ns6( 1893) 404-12. 
 
 S c h m i d t, C. Schwarze; Dntersuch. ub. d. Buss, entwickl. u. afrikan. kirche. GottgelAnz 1(1893)238-56. 
 NORTH Africa (ancient time*), 
 Besse. Loi du travail r6I. et les faux moines en Afrique. RevMondeCath 140(1899)386-93,547-57,660-71. 
 Delattre. Les citations blbllques dans I'Splgraphie africaine. ConglntCath 2(1894)210-12. 
 Duchesne, L. Les missions chr6t. au sud de I'Empire romaln. EcPranRomcMH 16(1896)79-122. 
 Erforschung der baureste und Inschrlften des ehemals romlschcn Afrlka. Umschau 1(1897)683-5. 
 H a y m a n, Henry. The martyrs of Africa, 208 A. D. Cath World 6(1895)481-90. 
 
 K r u g e r, F. Herm. Prem. traces du christianisme dans I' Afr. romaine. RevChrgt n8l5(1894)66-71, 207-20. 
 S c h u 1 k e, Victor. Der untergang des GBtterglaubens in Nordafrika. NKlrchlZ 2(1891)516-26. 
 S t n h I f a u,t h, G. Bcmerkungen v. einer christl. archaeolog. studienreise nach Malta u. Nordafrika. 
 ArchlnstRomMltt 13(1898)275-304. 
 NORTH America. Northern continent of Western Hemisphere. [M'Clint 7:185 (see America) ; Int 13:166. 
 AcheUs, Th. Zur amerlkanlscheu mythologie. AllgZBeil 168(1896). 
 Clemen. Eath. propaganda in England .u. Nordamerlka. DeutEvBl 11(1893)753-63.* 
 H., I. Relig. u. kirchl. Nordamerlka im Jahre d. Weltaussstellung v. Chic. ChrWelt 7(1893)863-8. 
 Ln d I w, James M. Presbyterianism in America. Cosmopoi 9(1890)350-4. 
 Der nordamerikanlache klrchenstreit. AUgEvLKz 26(1893)870-1. 
 
 R o b e r t s, Wm. Henry. Protestantism in North America. ChrThought lls(1893-4)142-51. 
 Warneck. Statistlsche ubersicht fiber die nordamerlk. Missloncn 1892. AllgMissZ 21(1894)118-21. 
 
NORTH AMBBIOA— NOVALESA. 
 
 Z i m m e rm a n n, Ath. Nlppoia als geschlehtsdhreiber d. Prot. kirchen Norflam. ZKathTheol 17(3893) 
 231-44. 
 NOETH Carolina, U. S. A. South Atlantic state. [Int 13:168-66; Brit 17:568-68; 31:254-6; Lipp 1319-21. 
 
 B a e 8 e t t, J. B. A North Carolina monasteiy. MAmHIst 29(1893)131-5. 
 
 W e e k s, Stephen Beauregard. Church and state in North Carolina. JHUnivStudies 11(1893)206-67. 
 NORTHAMPTON, or Northamptonshire, England, County in the south central part. [Int 13:156. 
 
 I r T i n e, J. T. Notes relative to some Northamptonshire churches of Norman age. BrArchJ us 1(1895) 
 309-13. 
 
 Tom, B.N. Peter's cliurch, Northampton. NorthampNQ 4(1892)1-8. 
 Northfleld, Massadhusetts. Town, Tranklin oo. [lut 13:170; Lipp 1383, 
 
 M i t c h e 1, Ann Maria. Old days and new at Northfleld. NewBngM ns 16(1897)671-89. 
 
 M II a, Wilfred. Les conferences de Northfleld. KevChret iis8(1891)471-81. 
 
 Noble, Franklin. The work at Northfleld. Treasury 14(1896-7)255-63. 
 
 P i e r s n, L. B. and Plerson, A. W. Foreign miss, day at Northfleld. MisSE ns4(1891)881-97. 
 
 P r a t t, Dwight Mallory. The preachers at Northfleld. Treasury 17(1899-1900)441-3. 
 NORTHOP, or North-Hope, Wales. Parish, oo. Tlint, [NatB 3:77. 
 
 Owen, Edward. Notes on the Northop elBgies. ArchOamb 9(1392)293-302. 
 NORTHUMBEIA, England. Ancient kingdom, now England of the Humper, [Int 13:172; Brit 17:664-71. 
 
 Hodges, Charles Clement. Pre-conquest churches of Northumbria. Reliq n833(1893)l-18,65-85,140-56; 
 ns,',4 ( 1894) 1 -12, 65-83, ' 93-205. 
 
 Old Northumbrian wortMes. Sewanee 1(1892-3)419-37. 
 NORTHWEST. Region between Pennsylvania and Washington state. [Int 13:174-6; Brit 17:573; lipp 1330. 
 
 F r y, Charles L. The Scandinavians as a factor in the great Northwest. LuthOhE 18(1899)692-704. 
 
 Seler, B. Liclitbringer b. d. Indlanerstiimmcn d. N. W. Globus 01 (18.12)195-8,212-6,230-5,243-6. 
 
 S p i c k e r, G. F. The influence of rationalism in the Lutheran Church in America. LuthChE 13(1894) 
 226-33. 
 
 W o (■ d b u r y, Frank P. Eeligious life in the northwest. ChrUn 42(1890)461-2. 
 NORWALK, Ohio. City, cap Huron 00. [Int 13:178; Brit 31:865; Lipp 1332. 
 
 O 1 d record Norwalk P. E. church. Pirelands 12 1899(1900)488-92. 
 NORWAY, Europe. Country of NW. penin. [M'Clint 7:187-95; Int 13:178-85; Brit 17:575-98; 81:865-75. 
 
 B a n g, A. Chr. Den norske kirkes historie i det 16 de aarhundred ICristiana, Bigler. ForKir(1894)153.* 
 
 Beveridge, Jno. Recent Norwegian thought. CritR 9(1899)409-16. 
 
 Daae, Ludvig. Bidrag til den katholske reaktions historie... HistTlds 3s3(1893-5)306-53. 
 
 M a u r e r. Bekenntnlss d. christl. glaubens in d. gesetzbiichern u. d. zeit Magnfls Lagaboetir. Munch 
 PhilosS-B(1892)537-81. 
 
 IVI a u r e r, K. Nogie bemserkninger til norges kirkehistorie. HistTids 3s3(1893-95)l-113. 
 
 Mau r e r, K. Zu den anfangen der norwegischen kirche. DtschZGschw 9(1893)100-3. 
 
 N e V i n, Harriet M. Ogden. Quaint old churches of Norway. ChrLit 4(1891)174-5. (From SS. Times.) 
 
 T a t- a n g e r, Absalon. Tyske og engelske misslonaircr i Norge. HistTids 3s3(1893-95)191-211. 
 
 T i s s o t, Ernest. Contes norvfiglens. EevChr6t nsl3(1893)130-5, 225-30. 
 NORWEGIAN-AMERICANS, tl, S. immigrants from Norway and their descendants. 
 
 A n d e r s n n. R. B. First Norwegian settlements in Amer. within present cent. WisHistSocProc 46-47 
 (1898-9)150-67. 
 NORWICH, England, City, oo. Norfolk. [Int 13:187-8; Brit 17:594-6; 31:275; Lipp 13333-4; ChevT 8:8146-7. 
 
 L e f r o y, W. The Norwich church congress. Churchm nsl0(1895-6)113-20. 
 
 M i n e t, W. Notes on the Communion cups of the Dutch church of Norwich. HugLondProc 5(1894-6) 
 44.V54. 
 NOTOTIAE episcopatum. Register of metropolitans and bishops of Eastern church. 
 
 B o o r, C. de. Nachtr. zu d. Notitiae episcopatuum. ZKgsch 12(1890-l)303'22,519-34; 14(1892-4)573-99. 
 NOTRE Dame. Canadian Trappist monastery at Oka on the shores of the Lake of Two Mts. [Curr 139. 
 
 Scott, W.L. A retreat at La Trappe. Path World 58(1894)862-83. 
 NOTRE Dame, Indiana. Post-village, St. Joseph co. [Lipp 1334. 
 
 T h a home of "the Ave Maria." AveMaria ns32(lS91)5S8-9. 
 
 S t a.r r, Eliza Allen. A western educational centre. OathWorld 59(1894)26-36. 
 NOTEE Dame de la Deliverance, France. Country church of Normandy. 
 
 u r s 10, de. Notre Dame de la Deliverande. AveMaria ns37(1893)449-63. 
 NOTRE DAME de la VallSe de Josaphat; Benedictine ahhey Palestine, fd. 1112. »[OrevT 1:576-1. 
 
 K h 1 e r, C. Chartes de N. D. de la Vall6e de Josaphat en Terre-Sainte (1108-1291). . .EevOrientLat 7 
 (1899)108-222. 
 NOTT, Samuel (1764-1852). American Congregational clergyman. [M'Clint 7:201; Sprague 2:190-4. 
 
 Backus, Joseph W. A ministry of a hundred years ago. OonnQ 3 (1897) 167-77,278-85. 
 NOVA Scotia, Dominion of Canada, Province, peninsula. [M'Clint 7:806-8; Int 13:201-3; Brit 17:601-3. 
 
 C h i s h Im, M. P. F. "Sam Slick" and Cath. disabilities in N. S. Cath World 64(1897)469-65. 
 
 H a r r 1 s o n, J. Letters rel. to early hist, of Ch. of Engl, in N. S. NSSistCol 7(1889-91)89-127. 
 
 O w I- n, Isabella A. The early French missions in Nova Scotia. DonahoeM 36(1896)379-88. 
 NOVALEBA, Italy. Parish, Prov. Turin. [Lipp 1336; ChevT 2:215-4; Kitt 2:407, 
 
 1 p o 1 1 a. Carlo. Antichi inventari del monastero della Novalesa. AcadTorAtti 29(1893)831-2. 
 
 782 
 
NOVALESA— NUMISMATICS. 
 
 Clpolla, Ant. Inventarl a. monast. d. Novalesa... abatl e priori. AccMorTorMem 2s44(1894)243-319. 
 C 1 p oil a, Carlo. BreTl appuntl di storia novallclense. AccMorTorMfim 2s45(1896)147-78. 
 CI p o 1 1 a, C. L'ant. blbl. novalic. e un cod. d. Omelle di S. Cesarlo. AccMorTorMSm 2844(1894)71-88. 
 Clpolla, Carlo. Notlzia di alcunl codioi dell 'antlea bibltoteca novallclense. AcadTorAttl 29(1893)733-6. 
 Olpolla, C. Aleunl codlci dell 'antioa blblloteca novallcense. AeoMorTorM6ni 2844(1894)193-242. 
 G r i b a n d i, Pletro. Oipola, C. ; Monumenta noTallclenae. ArchStorlt 24(1899)398-407. 
 IfOVALIS (Friedrioh von Hardenburg) (1772-1801), German philosopher and poet, [U'Glint 7:204-6, 
 
 Beyschlag, W. Novalls n. s. gelstl. kieder. DeutEvBl 8(1893).* 
 H a m m e 1 1, G. M. Novalls. MethK 75(1893)721-34. 
 HOVATIAN (3d cent.). Roman presbyter; writer. [M'Clint 7:208-11; Int 13:203-4; Brit 17:603-4i Jack 667-8. 
 
 G r e g o r y, Caspar Ren«. The essay "Contl-a NovaUanum." Am JTheol 4(1899)566-70. 
 
 H a u s s 1 e i t e r, Johannes. Drei neue schrlften Novatlan's; [rev.]. TheolLltbl 15(1894)481-7. 
 
 Q u a r r y, J. Novatiani de trinltate liber; its probable history. Hermathena 10(1899)36-70. 
 
 W e hof e r, Th. M. Deeischen Christenverfolg. u. i.. charakterlstik Novatians. BphemSal(1895)13-20.* 
 NOVELS. Fictitious tales. [M'Clint 7:814-18; Int 13:206-11. 
 
 B w e n, H. H. Religion in novels; in stories of New England lite. Westm 151(1899)658-64. 
 
 Cock, James E. W. Novels and their value to ministers. HomR 26(1893)210-21. 
 
 Girls, novels, and plays. Churchm nBll(1896-7)600-6. 
 
 Hume, John P. Literary dissipation. BaptistQ 12(1890)300-11. 
 
 S c h 1 e d t, R. C. Is the modern novel a work of art! BefQR 38(1891)370-88. 
 NOVITIATE. Probation time in a monastery. [M'Clint 7:216; Gardn 2:649, 
 
 R i e d e r, K. Ain form oder ain gestalt der novlzen. Aleman 25(1898)166-83. 
 NOWACK, Wilhelm (1850—), German Old Testament exegete; Hebraist. [Wer 608; ZeitsL 1033, 
 
 Vlsser, J. Th. Handkommentar z. Alten Testament; von D. W. Nowack. TheolStudlen 12(1894)372-6. 
 NOYELLES, Jacques-Louis, Comte de (fi. 1694). General under William of Orange, [Zedl 24(Noyelle, F. F. v.) 
 
 E n F c h e d 6, A. J. Jacques-Louis, comte de Noyelles et de Fallals. BuUHlstWallon 6(1896)79-95. 
 NOYON, France. Town, dept, Oise. .. [Int 13:216; Brit 17:609-10; Lipp 1338; OhevT 2:8168-9. 
 
 Lef evr e-Pon t al 1 s, Eug6ne. Histoire de la cath6rtrale de Noyon. BlblChartes 60(1899)457-90. 
 
 M a r s y, comte de. Les cathgdrales de Noyon. BullMon 64(1899)333-46. 
 
 Weiss, N. Malson oil est nS Calvin, i Noyon et l'6g. de S. Godeberte. BulIHistLit 46(1897)371-7. 
 NTJBIA, Africa. Region in the E. [Int 13:216; Brit 17:610-12; Lipp 1338; ChevT 2:8160; M'Clint 7:818, 
 
 B e 1 t r a m e, Giovanni. Costuml, e superstizionl d. Nubia settentr. IstVenetAttl 7s2(1890-l)1049-60. 
 
 Iscrizioni cristiane copte recentemente scoperte nella Nubia. NouvBullArchCrls 5(1899)95, %p. 
 NUGENT, James (fl. 1890-1906). Eng. R. C. priest; editor. [CathD '08:416. 
 
 W 1 1 s o n, P. Goldle. The Apostle of Liverpool. AveMaria ns35(1892)264-7. 
 NTTGZNT, William L. (1832-97). Mississippi lawyer; Confederate ofttoer in the Civil War. [RebRM 716. 
 
 G a Uow ay, Charles- B. Colonel William L. Nugent. MethRSo 48(1899)33-49. 
 NITMBEES. Figures. [Hast 3:580-7; EnoB 3:3434-9; M'Clint 7:218-25; Int 13:880-2; Brit 17:614-84, 
 
 B r i n t o n, Daniel G. The origin of sacred numbers. AmAnthrop 7(1894)168-73. 
 
 C a n t o r, M. Zahlensvmbollk. NHeldelbJalirb 3,l(lS95)25-45.'» 
 
 R oc k w e 1 1, Joseph H. The meaning of Scriptural numbers. AmCathQ 22(1897)178-96. 
 
 WBlf f lln, EJ. Zur zahlensymbollk. ArcliLatLexuGram 9(lS96).'!33-!il. 
 NUMBERS. 4th book of 0. T. 
 Nimibers (individual passages in order of chapters), 
 
 Huntington, William 11. The religion of the promise; [serm. Num. 10:29]. HomR 20(1890)33-8. 
 
 Ilsley, W. H. Service of song; [serm. outl. Num. 10:29-32]. HomR20 (1890) 247-8. 
 
 C 1 1 f f o r d, John. Strength for tired workers; [serm. Num. ll:4-.35]. WeslMethM 118(1895)643-8. 
 
 Green, Win. H. "The story of tlie spies" once more; [Num. 13-14]. Bib World 1(1893)328-44. 
 
 N orde 11, Ph. A. The story of the spies; rNuai. l."-14]. BibWorlfl 1(1893)168-83. 
 
 W a 1 k e r, J. B. Two suggestions as to tile "Stofy of the spies; [Num. 13-14]. BibSac 51(1894)517-19. 
 
 Mudge, W. Stilling the people; [coud. serm. Num. 13:20]. HomR 20(1890)246-7. 
 
 B r e w s t e r, C. G. True self-respect; or, Man at his full value; [serm. Num. 13:33]. HomR 36(1898) 
 228-30. 
 
 H a 1 1 o c k, Gerard -B. F. The faith measure; [serm. Num. 14:28]. 'ISreasiirr 10(1892-3)513-17. 
 
 Unfu If 111 ed promises; [Num. 16:14]. WeslMethM 117(1894)579-84. 
 
 Worcester, W. L. The lesson nf Aaron's rod: [Num.17]. NChurchR 3(1898)121-7. 
 
 Budde, Karl. The song of the well; [Num. 21:10-20]. New World 4(1895)136-44. 
 
 Say ce, A. H. An Lsraelltish war in Edom; Hebrew loanwords from Greek; [Num. 21:14]. Ac 42(1892) 
 365-6. 
 
 Lagrange, i-r. M. J. Deux chants de guerre; [Num. 21:27-30]. RevBiblInt 8(1899)532-52. 
 
 M e r s o n, David. Balaam; prophet and soothsayer; fNnm. 22-4]. Think 4(1893)21.5-23. 
 
 Farrar, F. W. A study of temptation; [serm. Num. 22:.34]. HomR 30(1805)126-33. 
 
 Conrad, A. Z. The land we love; [serm. N-:im 24:9]. Treasury 9(1891-2)88-93. 
 
 Cheyne, T. K. A forgotten kingdom in a pro|ihecy of Balaam; [Num. 24:23-4]. Exp 5s3(189R)77-80. 
 SftfMlSltoiies. Science of coins and medals. [M'Clint 7:288-36; Int 13:224-31; Brit 17:628-61; 31:288-94, 
 
 A r m 1 j o, Vega de. M6m. numlsmat. de I'orde souveraln de St Jean de Jerusalem par E. H. Furse. 
 AcHlstMadrB 26(1895)29-45. 
 
 783 
 
NUMISMATICS— N YANZA. 
 
 B a 1 1 an ai er, Albert. Dne m6dallle juive de notre-Selgneur. Rev ArtChrSt 5sl0 (1899)418-23. 
 
 Berger, S. Obsei-vatlons sur fles mfidallles t I'efflgle du Christ. AntPrBiil (1898)392-3. 
 
 Pita, F. Nnmismatioa espaaola. AcnistMadrB 20(1892)023-31. 
 
 Germain, Leon. MMolUes a I'efflgle du Clirist avec KSgende Mbraique. AntFrBull (1898) 387-92. 
 
 c b, F. Munzen bayer. klos. kir. wallfalirtsorte u. and. geistl. Inst. OberbayArcli 50(1897)131-230. 
 Tholln, G. Medallion en plomb a I'efflgle du Christ, avec ilnscription b6braique. AntFrBulI(1898)275-81. 
 NUN. Woman devoted to the religious life. i^"^ 2*2-3; BluntD 618-19. 
 
 Thurston, Herbert. Tlie Immuring of nuns. HistPapOafli 1(1892)117-44. 
 NUN dankot alle Gott. Hymn. 
 
 L i n k e, Johannes. D. ursprung das liedes "Nun danket alle Gott.'' Slona 2.5(1898)226-8. 
 NUN freut euch lieben Christen gmein. Hymn. 
 
 Nolle. Vllmar md das lied Nun freut euch lieben Christen gmein. Siona 24(1899)63-4. 
 "NUN Gottlob, er ist vollbraeht." German hymn. 
 
 K r a u s e, B. fiber d. ursprung d. kirchenliedos ,,N;m Gott lob, er ist vollbraeht." BvKztng (1890)50. 
 NUNCIATURE. Office of nuncio or legate or Panal ambassador. [Lee 24?, 
 
 Belleshulm, Alfons. Bin neut-s quellon'nerk iiber die nuntiaturen. Hist-polBl 113(1894)588-97. 
 
 Ferrai, L. A. Nuntiaturberlehte aus Deutschland. ArchStor It 12(1893)198-207. 
 
 Steinuerz, S. D. fakultat. e. papstl. nuutius i. 16 jhrh. OesterrGescbMItt 19(1898)327-42. ^ 
 
 Vol t ellni. Hans T. Nuntiaturberlehte aus Deutschland 1560-1572. InstOestgMltt 19(1898)585-72. 
 NUNNERY. Convent of nuns. [Gardn 2:663; Lee 242, 
 
 A r n d t, Aug. Die frauen-congregatlonen. ArcbKathKr 77(1897)116-23.'* 
 
 Mommsen, Th. Das nonnenalter. AeltDtschArch 22(]S97).545-7. 
 
 Nunnery life in the church of England. WealMethM 113(1890)747-55. 
 
 S e e b a s s, O. Fragment einer nonnonregel fles 7. Jahrhunderts. ZKgsch 16(1895-6)485-70. 
 
 Vita, ut vldetur, magistrae monialium Admuntensium in Styria s. XII. AnalBoU 12(1893)356-68. 
 
 W ii s t e n h f f, J. M. De priorij van Galllea, Nabij Monnikendam. ArchNederlKerkgesch 7(1898) 
 113-71.* 
 NUREMBERG, Germany. City of Bavaria in Middle Franoonia. [M'Clint 7:241; Int 13:233-6; Brit 17:662-4, 
 
 B a c h, M. Die sog. Niirnberger Madonna des germ, museums. ChrKunstbl( 1898) 101-4.] 
 
 Bach, Max. Sech^ig jahre Nurnberger kunstleben. Ilist-polBl 119(1897)201-21,273-85. 
 
 B a u c h, A. Altesten totengelautbucher von St. Sebald und St. Lorenz in Xurnberg. ArchivalZ ns8(1898) 
 119-49. 
 
 B a u c h, A. Altesten totengeiautliiicher von St. ScbaUl und St. Lorenz in Nflrnberg. ArchivalZ ns8(1898> 
 119-49. 
 
 D e k a n, Ileller. Die pfarrgemelnde St. Leonhard bei Nurnberg. AllgZBeil 167(1891). 
 
 H e 1 d e, 6. Beitragc a. geschichte Nurnbergs in der reformationszelt. HistTasch 6sl 1(1892)162-238. 
 
 H e y d e. Beitr. a. gesch. Nurnbergs i. ref.-zeitalter. HistTasch 6sH( 1891).* 
 
 Herold, M. Aus d. Gottesdienst d. S. Sebaldus-Kirche in Nurnberg 15U9. Siona 24(1899)69-76. 
 
 H e r o 1 d. Zum streit fiber d. Nurnberger ceremonien iu d. mltte d. IS. jabrh. Siona 23(1898)146-62. 
 
 H o r n, E. T. The reformation of woi-shlp in Ihe city of Nuernberg. LuthOhR 11(1892)123-45. 
 
 Jordan, Cbr. Einiges von den Niirnberger kirchenbucborn aus dem XVI. jahrhundert. BeitrBayKg 3 
 (1897)167-71. 
 
 K 1 e In s c h m 1 d t, Arthur. D. weltstellung Augsburgs und Niirnbergs. ZKulturgesch nsl( 1891) 391-408. 
 
 K o 1 d e, D. Th. Fui- geschichte des Gottesdienstes in Nurnberg. BeitrBayKg 3(1897)190-2. 
 
 K r e s s, G. V. Brief e eincs Nurnberger studenten aus Leipzig u. Bologna (1556-1560). NiirnbM 11 
 (1896)97.* 
 
 Lillencron. A.lt-Niirnberg in seinen Gottesdiensten. AUgZr.eil 289(1890). 
 
 S., J. Die glasgemalde der landauerschen kapelle. Kunstchronik ns2(1891) 145-8. 
 
 S c h o r n b au m, K. Bin beitrag zur brand, numb kirchenvisitation, 1628. BeitrBayKg 4(1898)234-5. 
 
 Schubert, H. v. Streit ub. d. lauterkeit d. numb, ceremon. in d. mltte d. 18. J. BeitrBayKg 3(1897> 
 197-227. 
 
 Schubert, V. Alt. ev. Gottesdlenstord. iu Niirnberg. MonatssGottesd 1(1897)276-85,316-28,349-56, 
 402-4.* 
 
 T a g g e r t, Marion Aines. An old town and her sons. CathWorld 59(1894)372-81. 
 
 Walther, W. Die Niirnberger deutsche messe Im .iahre 1526. Siona 21(1896)127-9. 
 NURSING. Care of the sick. [Int 13:236-7; Brit 31:295-8; Hast 3:673-4; EncB 3:3460-1. 
 
 D - 1. Helterinnen iu der krankenfleire. ChrWelt 4(1890)."8-40. 
 
 Jnesrich. Z. gesch. d. krankenpflege. FIBl 55(1898)176-92.* 
 
 Jordan. tJber den mangel an krankenpflegerinnen. MonatssInuM (1892) 345-50.* 
 
 K 1 n n. Krankenpflegerinnen fiir uns. kl. dorfschaften. Char 4(1899)52-6.* 
 
 K i n n. D. vcrbesser. d. krankenpfl. a. d. lande. Char 3(1898)26-8,221-5.* 
 
 L o b, Johanna. Der krankenpflegeberuf und die frauen. GhrWelt 7(1893)673-6. 
 
 R e 1 c h e. Fiirsorge f. bedilrftig genesende. MonatssInnM'lS90)461-72.'' 
 
 T y n a n, Katharine. A nursing order. AveMaria 33(1891)443-8. 
 NYANZA, Africa. [Brit 17:687 (Nyanza. For Albert Nyanza and Victoria Nyanza, see Nile) ; Lipp 1340, 
 
 W a 1 k e r, R. H. Nyanza mission; letters from Nafcsa. , ChMlssInt nsl5(1890)116-20. 
 
 784 
 
NYASSALAND— OBEBDORLA. 
 
 NYASSALANS, Africa. leiritoiy on Lake Njrasa. [Dwis;ht 551; Int 13:243; Lipp 1341 (See British 0. A.}. 
 r s s, D. Kerr. Dawn In NyassalauU. BlacKw 15U(lS9))fio7-63. 
 
 Elmslie, W. A. Languages of Nyassa-Iand in rel. to spread of Word of God. MlssB ns4 (1891) 809-16. 
 Nyassaland. CbnrcliEcI 19(1891-2)885-7. 
 
 Wlchmann, H. Die deutsclien missionsuucersucbungen Im Nyassa-geMet. PotcrmMitth 38(1892)249-62. 
 NYMPH (class, mythol,). Uaideu divinity, lint 13:244; Brit 17:688. 
 
 P OS t g a t e, J. P. Contusion of nymph-names, w. ref. to Propertlus. AmJPhllol 17(1896)30-44. 
 
 W e i n h o 1 d, Karl. Beitrag zur nixenkunde auf grand schlesischer sagen. ZVolksk(Ber)5(1895)121-33. 
 NYUVTEGEN, Netherlands. See Kimeguen. [Lipp 1341 (See Nimeguen); ChevT 2:2165 (See Nimegue). 
 
 NYON, Switzerland. Town, canton Vaud, [Lipp 1341; ChevT 2:2165. 
 
 E g 1 i, E. Der angebl. bischofssltz In Nyon. AnzSchwelzGesch 22(1892)209-11.* 
 "0 BEUS, ego amo te." Hymn ascribed to Si. Francis Xa%'ier. [Jul 826-7,1296. 
 
 miey, J. P. "O Deus, ego amo te." ExposTimes 19(1898-9188. 
 OAK, Acorn-bearing tree (Quercus). [Hast 3:575; M'Clint 7:261-3; Int 13:246-8; Brit 17:689-94; Tack 659. 
 
 P. M. Beitr. aus Norwegen z. wiedervereinlgung d. Kath. u. Prot. Hist-polBl 114(1894)192-202. 
 Constant! n. Le mythe du chene marln. RevArcb Ss31(1899)341-58. 
 W a g 1 e r. Paul. Die eiche In alter und neuer zelt. BerlStudClass 13.11(1891)1-128. 
 OATH. Invocation of supernatural sanction, [Hast 3:576-7; EncB 3:3451-4; M'Clint 7:256-65; Int 13:252-3. 
 A r b i s de Jubainyille, H. de. Le scrment celt, et grec [lll,id]. RevArcb 3slS(1891)346-7; 20(1892)22-7. 
 Brettner. Eidesletare im neuen gesetzentwurfe zur straf-process-ordnung. ArehStrafr 42,l(1894)l-8,» 
 Buhler, O. Zur eldesfrage. DeutEvBl 18,5(1893)289-305; 18,6,.S78-94.« 
 Drexler, W. Alte beschworungsformeln. Pbllologns 58 (1899). '594-016. 
 Der eid in der judisch-bibllschen u. tnlmudischen literatur. Israeiit 36(1895)145-7. 
 Die eidesnotb; von einem gelstlicben. Grenzb 53.45(1804)256-61.* 
 Der gerichtliche eld. Grcnzb 54,24(1895)494-506.* 
 
 Hoensbroech, P. v. Der eid naeh ultramontanen grundsStzen. Prenssjahrb 90(1897)74-80*. 
 Kief ern do rf, Ph. Noch elnmal „Zur abschaffung des eldes." Protliz 44(1892)1026-32.* 
 Klefernilorf, PUil. Zur eidestrage. ProtKz 37(1894)374-.S4.874-9.* 
 KSnig, K. Zur abschaffung des eldes. ProtKz 32(lS!i2)733-39; 44,1032f.* 
 Mayer, Otto. Zur frage des zeugeneldes. ChrWelt 13(1899)354-62. 
 1 a i n g, W. H. Oaths and the law. Genii 280(1899)69-82. 
 Post, Abb. Herm. Ueber Gottsurtell und eld. Ausland 64(1891)86-9.101-6. 
 Roterlng. tJber eid und melneid. ArchStrafr 40,2u3(1892)92-110.* 
 
 S m a 1 1, H. M. Methods of manifesting the instinct for certainty. PedagogySem 6(1898)313-80. 
 T h u d i c h u m, Fr. Die eldesfrage. Gegenwart 51 .25(1897)387-90.* 
 
 W e b s t e r, Wendworth. Le serment solennel chez les basques. RevLlnguist 30(1897)129-41. 
 Zur eldesfrage. AUgEvLKz 29(1896)604-6. 
 OBEAH, Obe, Obi, Ob, Spirit worship of W, I, [M'Clint 7:270; Fori 3:32-3; EncSup 3:1430-44. 
 
 B o b i n so n. May. Obeah worship in. .. Jamaica. Folk-Lore 4(1893)207-13. 
 We Ih ou 8 e, M. J. Obeah worship in [India]. Folk-Lore 4(1893)213-18. 
 OBEDIENCE. Submission and authority. [Hast 3:581-2; M'Clint 7:271; Int 13:264-5; Jack 659-60. 
 
 Al b e r t, Chas. S. De nova obedientia; article sixth of Augsburg confession. LuthQ ns22(1892)385-409. 
 Kohut, A. Die Blbel Uber den gehorsam gegen konlg, staat und obrigkelt. Israelii 39(1898)1457-60. 
 Shoup, P. A. The kingdom of obedience. ChurchBcl 19(1891-2)865-71,961-8. 
 
 5 y m o n d s, John Addlngton. A Jesuit doctrine of obedience. Fortn 59(1893)745-52. 
 U e b e r die erzlehung zum gehorsam und Ihre grenzen. TheolZ 18(1890)57-60,84-9. 
 Worcester, John. Obedience In the Individual and in the race. NChurchB 3(1896)344-64. 
 
 OBELISK. Egyptian monumental stones, [Int 13:266-6; Brit 17:708; Fori 3:83-4, 
 
 Julian, Alexis A. The misfortunes of an obelisk. AmGeogSocJ 25(1893)66-137. 
 
 Mengedoht, H. W. The black obelisk. BabylRec 8(1895)111-20,141-4,145-58,169-76. 
 
 R a w n s 1 e y, H. D. Cleopatra's needle. Blblla 9(1896-7)7. 
 OBEEALTLICH, Germany, Gemeinde Bavaria, regbz, Niederbayem, near Bogen. [ChevT 2:2166. 
 
 Braunmilller, B. Grilndungszelt des klosters Oberaltach (e. 1100). StBenedClst 14(1893)60-74. 
 OBEEAMMEBGATr, Germany, Village in Upper Bavaria. [M'Clint 7:273; Int 13:256; Brit 17:703-4; 81:300. 
 
 A., Th. In Oberammergau. ChrWelt 4(1890)890-2,912-18. 
 
 B e n h a m, D. M. Ober-Ammergau and the Passion play. EvRep 67(1890)653-62. 
 
 B 1 B 1 a n d, Elizabeth. The Passion play at Oberammergau. Oosmopol 10(1890)131-41. 
 
 B n r t o n, Isabel. The Passion play at Ober-Ammergau. NewR 2(1890)546-61. 
 
 I-b. rur Oberammergau. ChrWelt 4(1890)1148-52. 
 
 Ober-Ammergau after the "Passions spiel." ChrLlt 3(1891)284-8. (From Ch. Times.) 
 
 Oberammergau 1890. AUgEvLKz 23(1890)933-5. 
 
 The Oberammergau Passion play. RofR's(NY)l(1890)507-8. 
 
 Schmid Theodor. Das Passlonspiel von Oberammergau 1890. StlmMar-Laach 39(1890)406-29. 
 
 Stoddard, Charles Warren. A pilgrimage to Ober-Ammergau. AveMaria ns31(1890)121-5,175-8,196-200. 
 
 The story that transformed the world. RofR'8(NY)2(1890)74-86. 
 OBEEDOELA (or Oberdorla-Langensalza) , Germany. Vil, in prov. Sachaen, regbz. Erfurt, near Miihlhauaen. 
 
 6 u t b 1 e r, H. Z. gesch. d. atlfts St. Petri et Paull in Oberdorla-Langens. ThUrlngGesch 15(1891)39-66. 
 
 785 
 
 50 
 
OBBEGLOGAU— OCKHAM. 
 
 OBEBGLOGAir, Prussia. Town in Silesia. tLipp 1346, 
 
 W e 1 1 z e 1. Das coUeglatstlft zum Hell, Bartholomaus In Ober-Glogau. GeschSehlesZ 30(1896)165-90.» 
 OBEELAirSITZ=Upper Lusatia, Germany. District betwe. Elbe and Oder, N. of Bohemia. [Lipp 1073. 
 
 K n o t h e, H. Oberlausitzer auf unlv. wfthr. d. mittelalt. u. bla 1550. NLausitzM 71(1895)133-74. 
 OBEELIN, Jean Frederic (1740-1886). Alsatian social reformer. [M'Clint 7:274-6; Int 13:256-7; Brit 17:704, 
 
 Clark, Davis W. A burning bush In Alsatian highlands. MethR 81(1899)532-7. 
 
 J a c b y, H. Joh. Friedr. Oberlln. DeutEvBl 23(1898)381-407.* 
 OBEKLIN, Ohio. Village, lorain oo. [Int 13:856; Brit 17:704; 31:300-1; lipp 1346. 
 
 L e n a r d, D. L. Early annals of the Oberlln church. OhioChP 8(1897)80-109. 
 
 S t r n g, S. Exodus of students fr. Lane Seminary to Oberlin in 1834. OhioOhP 4(1893)1-16. 
 •OBERLIN college. Coeducational institution at Oherlin, fd. 1850. [Int 13:257. 
 
 Oberlln college. Treasury 17(1899-1900)415-22. 
 .OBERNAI=Obereknheim, Germany. Town in Alsace, 14 m. N. of Schlettstadt. [Lipp 1346; ChevT 2:8166. 
 
 G y s s, G. M. Le Calvaire d'Obernai. MonAlsaceBuU 17(1895)ie*-17.» 
 =OBEaPFALZ=Upper Palatinate, Germany. Division of Bavaria, next Bohemia. [ChevT 2:2286 (Palatinat). 
 
 Bobsert, G. Zur reformationsgeschiehte der Oberfals; [rev.]. TheolLitbl 18(1897)441-3,449-54. 
 lOBERPLEIS, Germany. Village in the Khine province, reghz. Cologne, kr. Sieg. [ChevT 2:2166; Kitt 2:430. 
 
 Effmann, W. Die propstelkirche zu Oberpleis. ZChrKunst 5(1892)39-46,99-123,171-8. 
 lOBEH-PEITSCHEN, Germany. Village, prov. Posen, near Fraustadt. [Ritt2:4Sl. 
 
 Hildebrandt. Wandgemiilde d. Rother k. in Ober-Pritschen b. Fraustadt. HlstPosenZ 7(1892)468-70. 
 OBEESTAMMHEIM, Switzerland. Gemeinde, cant. Zurich, bez. Andelflngen. [Eitt 2:434, 
 
 D u I r e r, R. Galluskapelle In Oberstammheim u. d. Herrenstube in Diessenhofen. AntlqGTOrMitt 24 
 (1895-9)255-84. 
 OBEESTEWFELD, Germany. Town of Wiirttemberg. [Lipp 1346. 
 
 M e h r i n g. Stitt Oberstenfeld. WurttemVj ns6(1897)241-308. 
 OBEE'WINTEETHUE, Switzerland. Village and commune, canton Ziirich. [Lipp 1348. 
 
 H., R. Das jahrzeitbueh der kirche Ober-Wlnterthur. AnzSchweizGesch 27(1896)447-8.* 
 OBLIGATION. Duty of person to person. [M'Clint 7:282-3; Int 13:269-61; Brit 17:704-6. 
 
 Sharp, Prank Chapman. An analysis of the idea of obligation. IntJBthies 2(1891-2)500-13. 
 OBODAS, Nabatean deity. 
 
 Clormont-Ganneau. La statue du dieu Obodas, roi de Nabat&ne. JourAsiat 9sl0(1897)518-21. 
 O'BEIEN, Patrick B. (1826-96). Irish-American E. C, philanthropist. 
 
 G i t t of 6150,000 from Col. Patrick B. O.'Brien, of New Orleans. CathUnivChron 1(1897)63-7. 
 O'CONNOE, James (1823-90). Irish-American E. C. bishop of Omaha. [Herr 701 ; If at 13 :33. 
 
 M a c a r t h y, Rev. P. F. Bishop James O'Connor In Omaha. AmCathHistRec 3(1888-91)121-8. 
 OCCULT compensation. The stealing from a debtor the amount of a valid claim. 
 
 Lea, Henry Charles. Occult compensation. IntJBthies 4(1893-4)285-308. 
 OCCULTISM. Practice of mysteries, [Int 13 :267. 
 
 B o V e t, Marie-Annede. L'occulte d6voil6. NouvEev 75(3892)593-601. 
 
 Cock Lane and common sense. LondQ 83(1894)127-43. 
 
 Du Bled, Victor. Les sciences occultes au XVIII si6ele. NouvEev 102(1890)254-76. 
 
 Du Prel, Catl. Zur geschichte des occultismus. AllgZBeil 93(1893). 
 
 Hartmann, Franz. Occult science and occult wisdom. MetaM 5(1897)241-7. 
 
 li a u e n s t e i n, Alexander. Der occultismus auf dem wpge zur wissenschaf t ? FrBuhne 3(1892)634-43. 
 
 L e fe g e, F. The Devil in modern occultism. Contemp 71(1897)694-710. 
 
 L e Plongeon, Alice D. Occultism among the Tahitians. MetaM 4(1896)275-81. 
 
 Okkultismus und Buddhismus. Grenzb 68,3(1899)537-49. 
 'W o 1 s e y, W. W. Occult law. MetaM 2(1895)460-2. 
 OCEANIA, or Oceanica. Malasia, Polynesia, Australasia. [M'Clint 7:890; Int 13:871; Lipp 1347. 
 
 D u n 1 a p, Eugene. Evangelization of the islands. MissE ns6(]893)501-7. 
 
 Kurze, G. Miss.; Austr. u. Ozean. AUgMissZ 22(1895)513-20,543-58; 24(1897)86-94,130-42,235-49. 
 
 K u r z e, G. Missionsrundschau; Oceanien. AllgMissZ 18(1891)526-38. 
 
 Nettleton, Joseph. Mission work in the islands of the sea. MissR ns7(1894)533-7. 
 OCKA, Greece. Mountain in Euhoea. [Eitt 2:440. 
 
 W i e g a n d, Theodor. Der angebliche urtempel auf der Ocha. ArchlnstAthMitt 21(1896)11-17. 
 OCHEHAMNES. Indians of the Sacramento valley, California 
 
 E e m s b u r g, G. J. Origin of death, according to Ochehamnea Indians of Sacramento Vail. Archaeolo- 
 gist 2(1894)380-1. 
 OCHINO, Bernardino (1487-1560). Italian Capuchin preacher, [M'Clint 7:892-3; Int 13:273; Brit 17:719-20. 
 
 S c n a f f , P. Bernardino Ochino; Capuchin preacher at time of reformation. HomE 24(1892)99-106. 
 OCHSENHATJSEN, Germany. Village of Wiirttemherg. [Lipp 1348; ChevT 2:2168, 
 
 Schneider, B. Die lostrennung des klosters Ochsenhausen von St. Blasien. ZOberrh nsl3(1898)79-83.* 
 OCTAVIA (c. 42-62). Eoman empress; wife of Nero. [Int 13:277; Brit 17:728 (2d). 
 
 ■ L-I o y d, Arthur. Octovia; a chapter of Roman history. ChurchR 60(1891)193-205. 
 OCKHAM, William (1280-1347. English philosopher. [NatB 41:357-62; Int 1^266 (Occam) ; M'Clint 7:285-9. 
 
 Sullivan, James. Marsiglio of Padua and William of Ockam. AmHistR 2(1896-7)409-26,593-610. 
 
 786 
 
O'DONNELI^O' GORMAN. 
 
 O'DONNELL, John Francis (1837-74). Irish poet j Fenian. [NatB 41:440-1. 
 
 Tynan, Katharine. An unknown Irish poet. AveMarla ns36(1893)85-9. 
 ODSSOir, Gisli (17 c), Icelandic bishop. 
 
 Po r k el sso n, JOn. Die Annalen des Blschof Gisli Oddsson In Skilholt. ZVolksk(Ber)l(1891)164-71. 
 ODILBERT (— 814). Archbishop of Milan. [ChovB '77:1668. 
 
 W 1 •■ g a n d, Friedrich. Erzblschof Odilbert Ton Mailand ilber die taufe. StudTheolKlr 4,1(1899)1-68. 
 ODILIA, St. (o. 650-720), Abbess of Hohenburg, patron saint of Alsace. [M'Clint 7:297; ChevB '77:1662-3, 
 
 Post in a, A. Bine unbenUtzte hs. der Vita S. Odiliae. RomQuartalsch 13(1899)284-5. 
 ODILIA, St., of LiSge (—1230). [ChevB '77:1663. 
 
 Vitae, B. Odiliae viduae Leodiensls libri duo priores. AnalBolll3(1894)197-287. 
 ODILO de Merooeur (abbot) of Cluny ( — 1049). Benedictine; pre-reformer. [M'Clint 7:297; ChevB '77:1663. 
 S a c k u r, E. Ein schreiben Odllo's von Clunl an Heinrich III. vom October 1046. AeltDtschArch 24 
 (1899)728-35. 
 ODON of Cluny. St. (c.879-943). Benedictine theologian; writer on music. [M'Clint 7:299-300. 
 
 Cou r t e a u d, Ch. fine d6couverte aux Trois-Moutiers. AntOuestBuU 6(1892)50-2. 
 ODD of Cluny, St. (c. 879-943). Benedictine; theologian; writer on music. [M'Clint 7:299-300. 
 
 P 1 a i n e, F. O. de Glanfeuil et rautheuticltfe d'^ la miss, de S. Maur. RevHistOuest 13(1897)126-51. 
 OBORICO da Pordenone (da TTdine) (c. 1286-1330) . Italian Franciscan missionary in Asia. [Brit 17 :728-9. 
 B a r t h, A. Cardler; Voyages en Asie de Odoric de Pordenone. RevCrlt 35(1893)197-202. 
 S a T i, V. Ilella patria e della nazionalita d»l Beiito Odorico da Pordenone. ArchVen 11(1896)301-2.5. 
 ODRAIT, Austrian Silesia. Town, 19 m. SSW. of Iroppau. [Lipp 1360, 
 
 B o 1 1 e fl e r, A. Odi-au, einst Wlnanow genannt uad d. nonnenaltei Tischnowltz. ZWahrS 1,3(1898)40-8.* 
 ODISSEtfS. Greek hero. [Int 13:285 (See Ulysses) ; Brit 17:729. 
 
 M e y e r. Eduard. Der ursprung des OdyiiseusmyOius. Hermes 30(1895)241-88. 
 OECHSLIN, Johann (1562-1616). German religious poet. 
 
 H e y d, W. Johann Oeclisiin; arzt u. dicUter in Goppingen. WiirttemV] ns7(189S)259-68. 
 OECOLAMPADIUS, Joannes (1482-1531). German theologian and Swiss reformer; writer. [M'Clint 7:303-6. 
 B o s s e r t, O. Oekolanipad's bestcUung mm pvediger 1. Welnaherg 1510. BlWUrttG 10(1895)40.« 
 Burckhardt-Bledermauu, Th. Ubor Oekolampad's person und wirksamkeit. TbeolZSchw 10 
 
 (1893)27-40,81-92. 
 Knoke, K. Die liturgiscben gmmisiitze des JoIianuL-s OkoLimpaflius. ZPastTh 23{1899-1900)!i3-62. 
 W a s e h k e. Zwei reforuiat.-bru-'fe Iv. Zwiugil 1523 ii. Oecolampad 1.538]. MittAnh 5(1891)602.* 
 OECUMENICAL Councils. General council summoned by Pope or emperor. [M'Clint 7:307-8; Jack 661. 
 
 M c G i f f e r t, Arthur. Ofcumeuical councils of the Christian church. Outl 54(1896)825-7. 
 OESTERREICHEE, Georg (1576-1633) . German hymn-writor. [Perth 2 :720. 
 
 Georg Oesterreicher. Siona 17(1892)32-4. 
 OETIITGEH, Frederick Christopher (1702-82). German clergyman; writer. [M'Clint 7:310; Int 13:290-1. 
 
 C 1 a u s. 0. Frederick Oliristoyher Oettluger. LuthQ ns23(1893)94-lll. 
 OETTINGEN, Alexander von (1827-90). German theologian; writer. [Int 13:291; Jac 352; SchafELD 4:157. 
 J 1 i c h e r, A. Abhaudlungen A. v. Oeltiage zum 70. geburtstag gewidmet. GiittGelAnz 161(1899) 
 
 17T-84. 
 Luther, F. Oettingen, dl-. theol. Alexander v.; Lutherischo dogmatik; [rev.]. TheolLitbl 19(1898)62-9. 
 OETTINGEN, Bavaria. Town in Swabia, 25 m. S. of Ansbach. [Lipp 1382; Ritt 2:451. 
 
 Zur ge.sch. der conflrmation speciell in Oettingen. BeitrBayKg 5(1899)235-37.* 
 OETTINGEN, Mordechai Modsl Cfl. 1600). German Jew. 
 
 K a u f ui a u n. David. Slordi'diai Model oettingen und seine kinder. MonatsschrGeschJud 42(1898)557-67. 
 O'FAREELL, Michael Joseph (1830-94). Roman Catholic bishop of Trenton, New Jersey [Int 13:291(1832). 
 
 R t. U o T. Michael J. O'F.in-rll. NJHistProcir,13.]894-''>nS99)128-9. 
 OFFENBACH, Germany. Town of Hesse, prov. Starkenburg. [Int 13:291; Brit 17:732; Lipp 1350. 
 
 Der Gotte-^dieuyt des 15. he*!sisclicn kircliengesungfe'jles in Of?enl).TCb. Siona 20(lS95)10:i-7. 
 B f- f. huguonots a orrenbach et Terriers fr. a Konignteln. 1698-9. BuliflistLit 'I8(isn9)94-102. 
 OFFENCE. New Testament expression. [Hast 3:586-7; M'Clint 7:311-12. 
 
 Carr, A. The use of (skaadalon) and... In the Now Testament. Kxp ,''wS(1898)S41-.jl. 
 OFFERING. Church gift. [Hast 3. -587-9 (Offering^ ; F.ncB 3:3464 (See Sacrifice) ; M'Clint 7 :312-13. 
 
 H o y t, Wayland. IJow I manage church offerings. HomR 22(1891 ) 175-7. 
 R e I a c h. Emil. Griecliisohe weihgeschenke. Ai-chFpIgr'VSlen 8(1800)1-147. 
 OFFERTORY. Antiphon in the mass, [M'Clint 7:313-14; Int 13:292; Jack 662; Church 526-7; Gardn 2:568. 
 
 C r a c a u. C. Das otfertorlum. Slona 10(1891)21-4,77-92,97-109. 
 OFFICE book. See Breviary. 
 
 OGILVIE, John (c. 1580-1615). Scotch Jesuit; martyr. [NatB 42:18-20. 
 
 Courson. A martyr-miss, of Sotlaml. AveS'arla ns4iriR9,'i).'50.1-9..i41 -5,570-3,597-601,627-9,04.5-8. 
 L e i t h. James Forbes. Gfnfial. de I'lllustre martyr 6coss. Jean Ogilvie. ReTQuestHlst.63(1898)531-48. 
 OGIE. Skandinavian ssagod, [Fori 3:36. 
 
 Reborn. K. Der mytliiia von Ogir. Hm-hstFrankf II (1895)]2r-7. 
 O'GOEMAN, Maelmuire (—-1181). Irish abbot of Cnoo; martyrolog st. [NatB 42:51; ChevB 1:1838 (Gorman). 
 L e Martyrologe d'O'Gorman. AnalBoU 13(1894)193-6. 
 
 787 
 
OHIO— OLD CATHOLICS. 
 
 OHIO, TT. S. A. North-central state. [Int 13:299-308; Brit 17:734-8; 31:318-19; Lipp 1SB2-3; Meth 671-6. 
 
 Leonard, D.L. MoraTian missions upon Oiilo soil. OliioCIiP 2(1891)45-56. 
 
 Leonard, Delavan L. The necrology of our churches, 1800-1899. OhloOhP 10(1899)9-30. 
 
 Leonard, D.L. The Mormon sojourn in Ohio. OhioChP 1(1890)43-60. 
 
 P e e t, Stephen D. The "sacred enclosures" of Ohio. AmAntiq 12(1890)131-54. 
 
 S c h o V e 1, S. P. Abstract of the sermon on "The Presbyterians of Ohio." OhioArchPub 3(1895)211-20. 
 
 S 1 o a n e, E. K. Early Methodism In Ohio; beg. and growth in Sandusky. Firelands 12 1899(1900)390-403. 
 OHLY, August (1827-84). German Prot. clergyman. [Perth 2:688. 
 
 Holtzmann, H. A. Ohly; nachruf. ProtKz 19(1892). • 
 OHLY, Emil (1821-1900), German pastor; editor. 
 
 B m 1 1, Ohiy.t DtschBvKztg 4(1890)464-5. 
 OHRWALDER, Joseph (fl. 1880-90). Roman Catholic missionary to Africa. 
 
 C 1 e r k e, Ellen M. Father Ohrwalder's captivity. DubR 113(1893)814-35. 
 
 H a y m a n, Henry. Father Ohrwalder's narrative. CathWorld 58(1894)717. 
 
 Ten years of captivity in barbarism. AveMarla ns37(1893)477-83. 
 OJIB-WA. American Indian tribe of the Algonquin stock. [Int 13:315-16. 
 
 Elliott, R. R. Apostolate of Baraga am. Chippewaa & whites of L. Superior. AmCathQ 21(1896)590- 
 617. 
 
 E 1 1 i o 1 1, R. R. Chlppewas and Ottawas; Father Baraga's books in their lang. AmOathQ 22(1897)18-46. 
 
 E 11 1 1 1, Richard K. The Chlppewas of the Lake Superior. AmCathQ 21(1896)354-73. 
 
 Poster, Frank Hugh. The Oberlln Ojibway mission. OhloChP 2(1891)1-25. 
 
 Frederick Ayer. MinnHistCol 6(1894)429-37. 
 
 S m I t h, Harlan I. Certain Shamanistic ceremonies among the OJibwas. AmAntiq 18(1896)282-4. 
 OLAF II, Haraldson (the Great or the Saint) (995-1030), King of Norway. [M'Clint 7:329; Int 13:381. 
 
 A a 1 1, Anathon. St. Sunniva og Biskop Sugurd... HistTidB(1896-8)316-90. 
 
 Mathiesen, Henrik. Olafsbrnden i Throndhjems domkirke. HisTids 3sl (1890)165-77. 
 OLATJS Magnus (1490-1558). Titular archbishop of Tlpsala; historian. [Int 11:727 (Magnus, 0.) Brit 17:762. 
 
 Bertolottl, A. Olao Magno, arcivescoTO d.Upsala. ArehStorlt 7(1891)117-28. 
 OLD Catholics. Denomination opposing papal infallibility. [M'Clint 7:332-6; Int 13:323-4; Brit 17:764-6 
 
 Actenstucke, die Altkatholiken bes. in Baycrn u. Preussen betreftend. ArchlfathKr 77 (1897) 135-56. • 
 
 A 1 1 - u n d neukatholisehes. AUgBvLKz 24((1891)73-5,99-100. 
 
 Altkathollsches. Dtsch-evBl 16(1891)69-70,286-8,567-9,780-4. 
 
 D e r AltkathoUcismus, im dienste des Panslavismus. DtschMerkur 30(1899)25-28,30-31.* 
 
 Altkatholisch. oder evangelisch? DtschMerkur 30(1899)11-12.» 
 
 D e r AltkathoUcismus u. d. orthodoxie kirche. Katholik 78,2(1898)488-94. 
 
 A n t w. d. Altkath. comm. v. Rotterdam auf d. gutachten d. comm. v. St. Petersb. RevIntTh 7(1899)1-11.* 
 
 L'A b b § X., I'anc. catholicisme et I'nnlon des 6gl. JugSs par uu pretre. IntThZ(lS98)96-102.* 
 
 Beyschlag, W. WlUibald. Bischof D. Ecinkens. DtschWoehenb 9(1896)40-4. 
 
 Beysehlag, W. The origin pud development of the Old Catholic movement. AmJTheol 2(1898)481-526. 
 
 Beyschlag. Zur verstandigung zwischen Altkatholizismus u. Protestantismus. IntThZ(1895)49-71.* 
 
 B 1 r n, Mich. D. bedeutung d. Altkathol. bewegung In Amerika. Armin 6(1896).* 
 
 O h r 6 t 1 e n, A. L'anc.-cath. Jug6 par un pasteur protestant. IntThZ (1898) 133-40.* 
 
 D r. DoUlnger and the "Old Catholic." AmOathQ 16(1890)267-84. 
 
 E 1 n g a b e der altkatholiken Hessens an die zweite kammer der Landstande. DtsehMerkur(1898)34.* 
 
 Feyerabend, K. Reformkathollcismus. KirehMonatss 18(1899)542-52,581-88. 
 
 G e i g e r, K. A. Altkatholikenfrage v. standpunkte d. bayer. staatsr. ArchKathKr 66(1891)169-92.* 
 
 Clossner, M. Scholastik, Refonnkathol. u. reformkathol. philos. JahrbPhilSpetTh 13(1899)385-407, 
 
 GoPtz. D. Slaven u. der AltkathoUcismus. IntThZ 6(1898)34-45.* 
 
 Gutachten d. in Rotterdam eingesetzt. commission ii. d. ber. d. Petersburger comm. an d. h. syn- 
 betr. vereinigung d. Altkath. kirchen d. "Westens m. d. orthodoxen d. Ostens. IntThZ 5(1897)1-7.* 
 
 Herzog, Eduard. The present condition of the Old Catholic movement. ChurchR 56(1890)137-56. 
 
 Hale, Charles R. The fourth International Old Catholic congress. ChurchEcl 25(1897-8)873-8. 
 
 H u i g i n n, B. J. V. Old Catholics and church unity. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)673-82,769-77. 
 
 K - N. Die jflngste vergewaltigung des Altkatholizismus in Baycrn. ChrWelt 4(1890)328-51. 
 
 K 1 r 6 e f f , A. Der AltkathoUcismus u. die polnlsche frage. RevIntTh 7(1899)12-18.* 
 
 K 1 r e e f f, A. Rapprochement entre les anc. cath. et les orthodoxes d'Orient. IntThZ 3(1893)429-42.* 
 
 Kraussold, M. Yoriaufige ende des Altkatholikenprocesses in Bayern. ChrWelt 18(1890)420-3,467-70. 
 
 Krone. Leiehenraub. Dtsch-evBl 16(1891)121-4. 
 
 Lang en, J. Kampf. u. frieden zu glelchcr zeit. IntThZ 0(1898)713-49.* 
 
 L 1 a 8, J. J. The present position and prospects of Old Catholicism. Ohurchm nsl0(1895-6) 597-601. 
 
 LoTSon, H. First International Old Catholic congress. ChrLit 3(1890-1)204-7. (Prom Indep. Oct. 23, 
 1890.) 
 
 L y s n, Hyacinthc. The first International Old Catholic Congress. Indep 42(1890)1490-1. 
 
 L o y s n, Hyaclnthe. The old and new Catholics in France. Indep 46(1894)1276-7. 
 
 Maltzew, V. AltkathoUcismus und orthodoxie. Germ(1898)Nol80,2&182,2.* 
 
 Meyrlck, P. The Old Catholic congress at Lucerne. Chnrchm ns7(1892-3)180-7. 
 
 Michael, Emil. Altkatholische kritlk. ZKathTheol 17(1893)165-73. 
 
 788 
 
OLD CATHOLICS— OLD TESTAMENT. 
 
 M 1 c li a n d, E. Anciens-cath. et protestants. EevIntTh 7(1899)66-94.* 
 
 M 1 c h a n d, E. L'anclen-catholicisme. RevChrSt 3b9(1899)253-67. 
 
 Mlchand, B. Le hussime religleux et I'anclen-catlioliciBme. IntThZ( 1898) 46-56.* 
 
 M 1 c h a u a, E. Le Hussisme religleux et I'ancien cathollclsme. EeTlntTli(1898)46-56.* 
 
 M 1 c h a u d, E. R6sultats de I'ancien cathollclsme. IntThZ(1897)506-21.* 
 
 M 1 c h a Q d, E. La thgologie anclenne-cathollque, ses caractSres et son but. RevIntTli 7(1899)40-65.* 
 
 Mlchaurt, E. Zur verstandlgung. BevIntTh 7(1809)104-14.* 
 
 Nippold, F. Aua der vorgeschichte d. altkathoUschen bewegung. DeutBvBl 2(1892).* 
 
 Nlppold, P. Vom Internatlonalen altkathoUkencougrcss zu Wien. DeutBTBl(1897)885-53.* 
 
 No vlkof t, Olga. Russia, Eorae and the Old Catholics. NewR 8(1893)439-50. 
 
 The Old Catholic movement. Churchm nsl2(1897-8)206-8. 
 
 Reflexions... sur la reunion des anc. cath. et de l'6gl. orthod. IntThZ(1897)108-13,217-22.* 
 
 Rlchterich, J. L'aneien-cathollcisme jug6 pap un protestant. RevIntTh 7(1899)360-66.* 
 
 Rieks, J. Der Retormtatholicismus. KonsMtsschr(1899) 1165-72.* 
 
 Russische stimmen iiber den AltkatMilicismus, etc. InThZ(1897)540-B6,847-50.* 
 
 Schulte, F. T. Relnkens n. d. lage n. bedeut. d. Altkathollcismus. Cosmopolls 2(1896)227-40. 
 
 Sell, Karl. Der deutsche Altkatholizismus. ChrWelt 10(1896)603-7,634-6,660-7. 
 
 S c h u 1 t e, J. F. V. Aus meinen tagebtichern. DtschRev(1897).* 
 
 Slckinger, Jos. Gesprach zw. Y. u. Z. fiber heiligsprechungen und concilien. DtschProtBl(1897) 
 193-96.* 
 
 S i c k i n g e r, Jos. Aus den papieren elnes altkath. einsiedlers. DtschProtBl 31(1897)117-18.* 
 
 S t i m m e n aus d. orthod. k. d. Orients ii. Altkath. u. kirchl. union. Dt3chMerkrNol6-22(1897)41.* 
 
 Stieve, P. Bedeutung und zukunCt des Altkathollcismus. AllgZBeil 131 (1896). 
 
 Tangermann, W. Selbsterkenntnlss. licht, leben. ComenMonatshft lu2(1898)2-23.* 
 
 Ten Brook, Andrew. Incidents in the inception of the Old Catholic movement. AmJTheol 2(1898)632-8. 
 
 D i e union der AltkathoUken mit der GrieehlschkathoUschen kirche. AllgBvLKz 26(1893)924-5. 
 
 L'union des anciens-catholiques et de l'6glise orthodox. IntThZ( 1897) 217-22.* 
 
 Vierte Internat. altkathol.-kong. in Wien, 1897. EevIntTh(1898)219-80.* 
 
 Was verdanken die evang. kirchen dem altkatholischen martyrium? IntThZ(1893)262-76.* 
 
 Weber. Der deutsche Altkatholizismus in dem ersten vierteljahrhundert seines bestehens. IntThZ 
 (1894)800-12. 
 OLD School. The conservative orthodox. 
 
 To wn s e n d, LutherT. Persistence of "Old school dogma." MethR 72(1890)667-80. 
 OLD Testament. The Hebrew Scriptures (or the H. S. with apocrypha). [Hast 8:596-604; M'Clint 7:338-42. 
 
 Das Alte Testament vor dem forum der Antiscmiten. AllgBvLKz 32(1899)934-6. 
 
 Driv.er, S. E. Archaeol. and the 0. T. GnardC(1896).* 
 
 B rust on, C. Le Xe Cong. d. orlentalistes et I'A. T. RevThetQueatrel 3(1894)505-22; 4(1895)89-96. 
 
 h e y n e, T. K. A few Old Testament riddles. BxposTlmes 10(1898-9)141-3. 
 
 C h y n e, T. K. Note on the "Critical notes" of Dr. J. P. Peters [in the last number of the Journal]. 
 JBibLlt 12(1893)94-5. 
 
 C h e y n e, T. K. Old Testament notes. JBlbLlt 18(1899)208-11. 
 
 Ehrmann. Mein religlonsbuch. Israelit 37(1896)963-6,1007-10,1067-8,1083-4,1103-4,1119-21. 
 
 Paulhaber, M. P. propheteneatencn nach rBm. has. BlblSt 4,2,3(1899)15,219.* 
 
 <31 a d s t n e, W. B. The office and work of the Old Testament in outline. GoodWords(1890)383-92. 
 
 HaI6vy, J. Notes... JournAsiat 9sl0(1897)498-B02. 
 
 Die Heilige Sehrift des Alten Testaments. ThQuartschr 73(1891)680-7. 
 
 Kantzsch, B. Wilhelm Lotz. StuduKrlt 65(1892)589-97. 
 
 Kennesscy, B. Die Alttestamentl. socialen verhSItnlsse u. institutionen. ProtSzemleH 2(1893).* 
 
 M a c d o n al d, Duncan B. Notes, critical and lexicographical. JBibLlt 14(1895)57-62. 
 
 M a c d o n a 1 d, D. B. Old Testament notes. JBibLlt 18(1899)212-15. 
 
 M o p t e f 1 o r e, C. G. Many moods in the Hebrew Scriptures. JewQ 2(1890)142-65. 
 
 Moore, George P. Biblical notes. JBibLlt 16(1897)155-65. 
 
 D i e oftenbarang des lebendlgen Gottes im Alten Testament. AllgBvLKz 32(1899)754-9,778-80,802-4. 
 
 T h e Old Testament. ChurchBcl 20(1892-3)107-11. 
 
 Peters, J. P. Notes on some difficult passages in the Old Testament. JBibLlt 11(1892)38-52. 
 
 Peters, P. Critical notes. JBibLlt 12(1893)47-60. 
 
 P r 1 n c e, J. Dyneley. Old Testament notes. JBibLlt 16(1897)175-7. 
 
 Ray, Edward C. Why use the Old Testiment? ChrTliought 10s(18l2-3)371-7. 
 
 Siegfried. 0. Theologische und hlstorische betrachtnng des A. T.'s. ZPraktTheoI -3(1890)97-120. 
 
 Trost, Karl. Die hebraische renaissance in England. Gren^b 57,3(1898)485-90. 
 
 Weber, H.J. Allerlei ttber das Alte Testament. Dtsch-AmZTheol 20(1899-1900)113-20. 
 
 Westphal, A. Mosaisme prophfitlsme, Ifivltlsme; essai sur la rSveiatlon. EevOhrM nsll(1892)412-Sl. 
 
 Wlldeboer, G. Jets over de methode der Oud Testamentlsche kritiek. TheoIStudien(1898)291-305.* 
 
 The worth of the Old Testament. EvRep 08(1891)334-45. 
 
 Z 3 c k 1 e r, O. AlttestamentUches. BewGlaub .34(189.S)3i54-80. 
 Old Testament (antiquities), 
 
 Bennett, W. H. Scope and significance of Old Test, archteology. Exp 5s2( 1895) 422-34. 
 
 789 
 
OLD TESTAMENT. 
 
 B c r I e, A. A. Babylonian paleography and t'le Old Testament. BIbSac 5-1 (1S9T) 391-3. 
 
 Bevan, A. A. Altlsrealit. ueberlleferung In inschrlttl. beleiicMimg ; v. F. Hommel. CritE 7(1897)408-15. 
 
 D r i V e r, S. R. Archaeology and the Old Testament. Contemn Rr,(iS94)10S-26 [Key. of Sayce.] 
 
 Fox, Junius B- Oriental archajology and the Old Testament. LuthQ ns2T(1S97)5.')9-75. 
 
 Glesebrecht. Benzinijer: Hebraische archaolo?ie. GBttgelAnz 1-2(1894)032-46. 
 
 Giesebrecht. NowacU; Lehrbueh der liebriilschen archaologie. GBttgelAnz 1-2(1895)180-200. 
 
 Haas, L. Die schnft.lenkmaier Assyriens und Babylons und das Alte Testament. TheolZ 25(1897)173-81. 
 
 J a 5 t r o w, M., Jr. Excavations at Sendsehirli, and bearincs on O. Testament. BibWorld 3(1894)406-18. 
 
 K a r p p e. Melanges assyriologlqnes et bibliques. JourAsiat ns0(1897)86-14n. 
 
 Konlg, Ed. Die scliriftdenkmaier Ansyriens ond das Alte Testament. NKirehlZ 2(1891)047-74. 
 
 P i n c b e s, T. G. The 0. Tost, in light of literature of Assyria and Babylonia. BxposTlmes 3(1891-2) 
 
 64-7,163-7,207-70,409-11; 4(1892-3)347-51. 
 Price, Ira M. Contributions of archfcolo.s-y to nnderstanfling of O. Test. SSTimes 38(1890)195-6. 
 E a d 1 o f f, W. and Budde, K. Erlauterungen ;.. A. T. aus d. leben d. Turlcvolker. ZDtsebPalVer 18(1895) 
 
 91-9. ♦ 
 
 S a y c e, A. H. Limitations of archeology as substitute for Old Testament history. HomE 34(1897)195-9. 
 S a y c e, A. H. Witness of the Egyptian monuments to the Old Testament. HomE 38(1899)3-9. 
 Th u rea n -D an gl n, Fr. Notes d'archAol. orient. EeyHistEel(lS96) 147-58.* 
 Torrey, 0. 0. Old Testament notes. JBibLit 16(1897)160-70. 
 
 Wellbausen, J. Hommel; Altisraelit. ueberlleferung in Inschr. GSttgelAnz 1.59(1897)608-16. 
 ZBchler. Babylonien und die Heilige Scl\rlft; [rev.] TbeolLltbl 16 (1895)257-9,265-8. 
 Old Testament (Basaue), 
 
 Webster, Wentworth. The Old Testament In Basque. Acad 46(1894)104-5. 
 Old Testament (bibliography). 
 
 Bennett, W.H. Rec. O. T. lit. Bxp 5s4(1890)7.3-80,154-60; 5(1897)234-40; 8('9S)74-80; 9('99)236-40. 
 
 B e r 1 e, A. A. Semitic literary notes. BibSac 51(1894)168-75. 
 
 K o e n 1 g, X. Bulletin de la religion Julvo: travaux i-Scents sur I'Anclen Testament. EevHIstRel 28(1892) 
 
 56-81. 
 Smith, George Adam. Recent German literature on the Old Testament. Exp 4310(1894)150-60. 
 Old Testament (canon). [Hast 8 :e04-ie. 
 
 B e e c h e r, Willis J. The alleged triple canon of the Old Testament. JBibLlt 15(1896)118-28. 
 B rn c k e r, J. Loisy et le Canon de I'A. T. ; [de Gryse & Lacombe]. Studesjes 54(55) (1891)480-8. 
 D a y I d s o n, A. B. The divine library of the Old Testament. ExposTImes 3(1891-2)298-9. 
 E 1 w a n g, William W. The Old Testament canon. PresbQ 11(1897)125-41. 
 
 Gregory, B. Genuineness and authenticity of the Old Testament. WeslMethM 113(1800)389-92. 
 H., G. B. The Old Testament, and how It has been preserved. ChureliBcl 22(1894-5)229-34. 
 Kasteren, J. P. van. Le canon julf... RevBlblInt(1896)408-15,575-94.* 
 
 Kautzsch, B. G. Wlldeboer; Die entstehnng des alttestamentlichen kanons. StuduKi'it65(1892)185-202. 
 K a n t z s c h, E. G. Wlldeboer; Die entstehung des alttestamentlichen kanons. StuduKrIt 65(1892) 
 
 18.5202. 
 K i r k p a t r I c k, A. P. The Old Testament in the Christian church. OldNewTSt 13(1891)8-15. 
 L e a t h e s, Stanley (D.D.). The growth of the Old Testament. Chnrchm ns9(18n4-5)303-9. 
 Ma cph er son, J. Oanon of 0. T. KIng'sOwn 9(1898)95-103,145-50,203-7,317-25,392-6.472-7,552-7. 
 N en ere verhandlungen zur gescblchte des alttestaraentllcben konon. AUgKvLKz 31(1898)1042-5. 
 Selble, J. A. EyIe's "Canon of the Old Testament." ExposTImes 4fl892-3)118-21. 
 W i 1 d e b e r, G. Ten derden male; De v60r-thalmudische .Toodsche Kanon. TheolStudlen 17(1899)185-95. 
 W 1 1 d e b o e r, G. De v66r-talmudsche Joodsche Kanon. TheolStudiSn 15(1897)159-77. 
 Old Testament (chronology). 
 
 C u r t I 8, E. L. The Old Testament reckoning of regnal years. .TBibLit 14(1895)125-.30. 
 D a v 1 s, .Tolin D. The chronology ot the dl-cided kingdom. PresbandRefR 2(1891)98-114. 
 D u g 1 n s, G. Historical rtifflculties in Kings, Jeremiah, ami Daniel. ExposTImes 4(1892-3)549-54. 
 H m m e 1, Fritz. Das wahre datum Abrahams und Moses. NKirehlZ 9(1898)998-1003. 
 P e t r 1 e. Flinders. The period of the Judges. SocBIbArch 18(1896)243-9. 
 Old Testament (commentaries). 
 
 Die Bibel. Grenzboten 57.1 (1898)597-607,650-9,690-709. 
 
 D a V I d a o n. A. B. Hnndkommentar zum Allen Testament; von Karl Budde. CritE 7(1897)421-30. 
 
 M., K. Ein neues Bibehverk zum Altcn Testament. OhrWelt 6(1892)580-4. 
 
 S m I t h, George Adam. Duhm's Isaiah and the new commentary to the Old Testament. Exp 4s6( 1892) 
 
 312-18. 
 V I s s e r, J. Th. de. Handkommentar a. Alten Testament; von D. W. Nowack. TheolStudign 12(1894) 
 372-6. 
 Old Testament (Coptic). 
 
 M a s p e r o, G. Fragments dela version thCbalne de I'Anclen Testament. MIssArchFrCaire 6(1892)1-296. 
 Old Testament (credibility). 
 C n ra m I n g, J. Elder. Is the Old Testament authentic? ExnosTIunPs 6(1894-5)81-3,166-9,308-10,421-4. 
 Gerlach, M. V. 1st uns das A. T. noch Gottes Wort? EvKztnff(1892)27-31.* 
 L o t z, W. Inspiration d. Alten Testamentes u. die historlsche kritlk. NKirehlZ 5(1894)46-68,148-75. 
 
 790 
 
OLD TESTAMENT. 
 
 Strauss xma Torney, V. von. Zur glaubwUrdlgkelt fles Alten Testaments. NKirchIZ 7(1896)34-81. 
 W., G. P. The orerliblUty of the superaatural In the Old Test. BlbSac 49(1892)149-53. 
 Old Testament (criticism). 
 Archaeology ana Old Testament criticism. MethR 78(lS9(i)136-9. 
 B a c n, B. W. Are tlie critics come to Caoossa? Outl .16(1897)110-22. 
 B&rthoia. Die moderne krltik des A. T.'s. KirchMonatss 18(1899)1111.1 
 B & r t h o 1 d. 1). moderne Kritik d. A. T. Im vergleich mk andern wlssensch. KirchMonatss 18(1899) 
 
 531-e.« 
 B a s s e 1 1, F. TUney. The Old Testament and ihe critics. Chnrchm ns(180)518-33,573-83. 
 Baumgarten-Klel. ,.l)as Alte Testament mufs blelbfn." ZPMlosPiid 4(1897)118-21. 
 B e e c h e r, Willis J. The books of the Old Testaraeiit versus their sources. BibSac 56(1899)209-22. 
 Benn, Alfred W. Pounders of Old Testament criticism. Acad 44(1893)14.5-6. 
 B e n n e 1 1, W. H. The Old Testament and the new reformation. Exp 4s2 (1890)401-18. 
 B e V a n, A. A. Professor Sayce v. the archaeologists. Contenip 68(1895)805-14. 
 Bibel im lichte d. wlssenschaftl. forschuug. Israellt 31(180011760-1. 
 
 Bishop of Colchester and Old Testament. ChrLit 0(1892)341-2. (Prom Oontemp. R., 1892.) 
 Bishop Ellicott on the Old Testament. ChnrcbEcl 19(1891-2)871-3; 20(1892-3)207-12. 
 Bishop Ellicott on Old Testament criticism. ChnrchQ .330891-2)307-23. 
 B 1 s s e 1 1, Edwin Cone. Illogical methods in Biblical criticism. PresbQ 7(1893)485-504. 
 D i e bleibende bedeutung des Alten Testamentes. AllgE>-I.Kz 28(1895)577-9,601-6,625-31. 
 Brown, O.R. Interpret, of 0. T. as afr.M?tea by mod. scholarship. BibWorld 5(1895)88-105. 
 Brown, Francis. Old Testament problems. JBlbLlt 15a896)fi3-74. 
 
 B r u s t o n, E. fitat actuel de la crlt. de I'Auc. T. RevThetQuestrel 4(1895)474-90,611-28. 
 Bnchrncker. V. Hofmann und dos Alte Testament. NKlrchlZ 6(1895)163-98. 
 C a d y, C. M. The use of mythic elements In the Old Test. BibWorld 6(1895)115-20,194-202. 
 Cave, Alfred. The Old Testament and the critics. Contemp 57(1890).537-51. 
 Caveu, Wm. Our attitude towards the Old Testament. EibleSt 3(1899)262-6. 
 C h e y n e, canon. The archaeological stage of Old Testament criticism. Contemp 68(1895)89-103. 
 C Ii e y n e, T. K. On some points in Professor Eobertson Smith's Lectures on the Old Testament. Bxp 
 
 4s6(1892)155-160. . 
 
 C h e y n e, T. K., Wilson, J. M. The Bp. of Colchester and Old Testament. Contemp 62(1892)150-2. 
 Colchester, A. Tbe present position of Old Testament criticism In England. Ohurchm n89( 1894-5) 
 
 57-05,113-21. 
 Cowley, Edward. The Old Testament after the battle. MethR 73.(1891)577-90. 
 The cuneiforms and the Old Testament. LiithChR 17(1808)187-99. 
 
 Curtis, Edward Lewis. Tlie present state of the Old Testament criticism. Cent 45(1892-3)727-84. 
 D. E. J. L'evolution de la critique protestante. RevB6nSd(lS97)49-n9.] 
 D r i y e r, S. R. The critical study of the Old Testament. Contemp 57(1890)215-31. 
 
 D r i T e r, S. E. Professor W. E. Smith on the Old Testament. E.tp 4s6(1892)199-208. 
 
 Bcke. Probleme der neuesten alttestamentl. forsehung. KirchMonatss 14(1895)743-64,808-27.] 
 
 B c k e. Z. alttestamentl. kritlk. KirchMona1ss(t895)3e3-82.» 
 
 Engllsches urteil flb. d. bedeutung d. alttestamentl. kritlk f. d. klrehe. ChrWelt 12(1898)602-9. 
 
 Exploration and Biblical criticism. Blblla 11(1898-9)91-3. 
 
 P., L. Alttest. Bibelkrit. u. Hommels "Altisr. ueberlleferung," etc. T.ehreuWehre 44(1898)206-20. 
 
 Ponck. Leopold. Kritlk und tradition Im Alten Tesrament. ZKathTheol 23(1899)263-81. 
 
 Gegen die mythlflcierang dor Hltcsten biblischen geschichte Israels. BewGlaub 26(1890)120. 
 
 Gran, R. P. Was bleibt vom Alten Testament? BewGlmb 27(1891)138-57. 
 
 G r s a r t, Alexander B. Hebrew prophecy and modern criticism. ExposTlmes 6(1894-5)91-3. 
 
 Hefelbower, S. Gring. The present struggle over the Old Test.iment. LuthQ ns20 (1896) 566-80. 
 
 Heuduck. Die modern alttestl. krltik u. ihre gopner. BvKztng(1898)33.* 
 
 H o 1 m e s, S. Doctrine of immortalily in O. T. in llRht of higher criticism. Westm 145(1896)92-7. 
 
 Holzhey, C. Die beurtheilung des alttestl. ritualgesctzes. . . Kathollk(''897). ' 
 
 K 1., A. Glaube u. krit. gegeniiber d. HI. Sctrift. Tlieoll.ltbl 16(1805)453-5,301-3,377-9. 
 
 K o h I e r, A. Zur krltik des Alten Testaments. NKirchIZ 5{ 1894 1805-87. 
 
 K5nlg, Ed. Zwci alttestamcntliche hauptfragen. NKirclil 7(1896) 124-38. 
 
 K 8 n i g, Bdnard. Alttestaraentliche krltik und Christenglaube. N-Iahrbhl'tschTheol 2(1893)343-80.485-528. 
 
 K B n 1 g, E. Bewelsmittel d. liter.arkritik, in bezug anf d. A. T. bjsprochen. NKlrchlZ 0(1895)561-72. 
 
 K 5 n i g, E. Sprachbeweis in d. llttenirkrltik, Insbes. d. A. T. StuduKrlt 66(1893)443-79. 
 
 L « a t h e s, Stanley. The higher ciitlcism and the Holy Scriptures. Churchm r.s8(1893-4)2S9-303. 
 
 Loathes, Stanley. Old Testament criticism In relation to faltb and teaching. Churchm ns6(1891-2) 
 617-28. 
 
 Loathes, Stanley (D.D.). Hie permanent of the Old Testament. Cliurchm ns5(lS90-l)337-52. 
 
 L 1 a s, J. J. Modern criticism of the Old Testament. Churchm ns8(lS91-2)281-8,337-43,393-402,449-63. 
 
 M 1 1 c h e 1 1, H. G. The new Old Testament. MethR 80(1898)543-58. 
 
 Noordtzij. A. Kritlsche fragen des Alten Testaments, von Adolph Zahn. TijdsGerefTh 8(1899)308-14. 
 
 Noordtzl], M. Nog eens de rede van Prof. B. D. Berdmins. TljdsGerefTh 6(1899)157-77. 
 
 N o r d t z 1 J, M. Open brief aan Professor B. D. Berdmans. TljdsGerefTh 6(1899)57-61. 
 
 791 
 
OLD TESTAMENT. 
 
 Old Teatamont criticism. Acad 41(189i;)157-8. 
 
 O 1 a Testament criticism. Quar 178(1S94)S76-413. 
 
 Old Testament criticism. OhrLit ll(lS»4).'',4a-42a,57a-65a. (From Quar. B., London, AprU, 1894.) 
 
 The Old Testament and the "hightr criticism.' ChurchQ 35(1892-3)1-33. 
 
 T li e Old Testament and modern criticism. CliurcLQ 37(1893-4)276-300. 
 
 O r r, J. Old Testament question in early church. ChrLlt 13(1893)71-6. (From Expos., 1895.) 
 
 O r r, J. The Old Test, question in the early church. Exp 5sl(lS9S)346-61. 
 
 P a 1 u e, J. A. Canonical formula introduclug certain hist, books ot O. Testament. BlbSac 48(1891)652-69. 
 
 Reynolds,!. Teaching of Christ regarding 0. T. CanMeth 7(1895)327-40. 
 
 Ruckiauflge 3ti-6munsen in d. alttostamentl. literarkrlt. AUgEvLKz 31(1898)442-5,515-18,538-41, 
 
 502-4,586-9,610-15,638-42. 
 S a y c e, A. H. Archajology T. Old Testament criticism. Oontemp 68(1895)477-84. 
 S a y c e, A. II. Archajologyv versus O. T. criticism. ChrLit 14(1895-6)6-17. (From Contemp.) 
 S a y c e, A. H. Archeology versus Old Testament literary criticism. HomR 31(1896)99-104. 
 S a y c e, A. H. The Biblical critic) on the war-path. Contemp 70(1896)728-30. 
 Schlatter. Die klrche u. d. negative kritlk. EvKztng No2o,26(1890). 
 
 Sehlemm. Autoritttt d. gOttl. Wortea gegenub. d. wissensehaftl. krit. KirchMonatss 12(1893)737-71.] 
 S c h w a U .V, Frledrlch. Zur quellenkritik der hlstorisehen biicher. ZAlttWiss 12(1892)153-61. 
 SeideustUcker. Auetoritat d. gSttl. Worts gegenub. d. wissensehaftl. krlt. KirchMonatss (1893) 
 
 521-24.* 
 S e 1 b s t. Die Bibelwissenschaft des Protest, im kampte gegen das A. T. KathoUk 13(1896).' 
 Smith, G. A. The Old Testament in the Jewish church; by W. Robertson Smith. CritB 2(1892)403-10. 
 Smith, Henry P. The evidence of compilation. OldSewTSt 11(1802)77-83. 
 S m i t h, R. P. Recent hostile crit. on authority of O. T. Churchm ns4( 1890) 449-59. 
 S m 1 1 h, W. Taylor. "Christianity and Old Testament criticism." BlbWorld 3(1894)345-8. 
 Smyth, Newman. The new Old Testament. Cent 50(1895)299-306. 
 
 S p 1 e k e r, G. F. The negative criticism of the Old Testament. LuthChR 12(1893)335-48. 
 S t a a e, B. Sacred books of the Old Testament, pvlnlei] In colors; P. Haupt. TheoILltztg 21(1896)4-9. 
 , S t u a r t. T. McK. The hypothetical Old Testament. MethR 80(1898)534-42. 
 
 S y m o n a s, Herbert. Biblical archaeology aud the higher criticism. BjxposTimes 3(1891-2)268. 
 „Ueber berechtlgnng aer kritlk aes Alten Testaments." ijehreuWehre 41(1895)264-72,321-8,353-64. 
 J - T h e verdict of the monuments. EdR 180(1894)80-130. 
 
 Vu ill eu mler, H. RSsult. dcs tray, les plus r6c. snr I'A. T. RevThetPhil 26(1893)241-68,303-37, 
 
 402-23. 
 W a c e, Henry. The new criticism. Churchm nse (1891-2) 581-72. 
 W eber, H. J. Unsere stellung zum A. T. DeutschAmZ(1897)241-62.* 
 Wedgwood, Julia. The message of Israel. Contemp ()2(lS92)57i)-89; 64(1893)531-48. 
 What shall we do with the Old Testament? AndR 15(1891)206-10. 
 
 Wlssenschaft od. dichtung in d. a. t. krlt. ? AlIgEvLKz 29(1890)433-6,457-60,484-5,508-10,529-32. 
 Wissenschaft o. partelbekenutntss? AUgEvLKz 27(1894)1013-10,37-40,07-8,90-1,1124-5,41-2. 
 Workman, George Coulson. The Old Testament not a millstone. NoAm 102(1896)571-87. 
 W r i g h t, G. P. Travesty upon methods In O. T. criticism. BIbSac 49(1892)143-9. 
 Z e y a n e r, H. De bonding des erangeliendlenaars ten opzichte van bet Oude Testament. ThSt 14(1896) 
 
 242-84. 
 Z»ckler, O. Deutsche strlter wider d. alttestamentl. radikalkrtt. BewGlaub 32(1896)485-95; 33(1897) 
 28-38,120-8,184-74. 
 Old Testament (Dutch), 
 K n a p p e r t, L. Eene nleuwe vertaling van het Oute Testament. Gids 4(1897)470-87. 
 Noordtzij, A. Eene nleuwe vertaling van het O. T. TijasGerefTh(lS98)81-97; 6(1899)81-97.* 
 Old Testament (English). 
 
 C a r r 1 c k, J. C. The Old Testament In King .James's Bible. Think 7(1895)492-8; 8(1895)17-22. 
 C h a d w t c k, John W. The new Old Testament. Arena 7(1892-3)298-305. 
 B e d p a t h, H. A. Concordances to the O. T. In Greek. Exp 5s3(1896)69-77. 
 Old Testament (ethics). 
 
 B 1 a 1 k 1 e, W. Garden. Anomalies In Old Testament character. Think 4(1893)306-12. 
 D r I V e r, S. B. The moral and devotional value of the Old Testament. ExposTlmcs 4(1892-3)110-13. 
 Heller, A. J. The moral difficulties of the Old Testament. RefQR 41(1894)225-49. 
 M c C u r d y, James Frederick. The moral evolution of the O. T. AmJTheol 1(1897)658-91. 
 Old Testament (Ethiopic). 
 
 G will I am, G. H. The Aethloplc version of the Old Testament. ExposTimes 4(1892-3)212. 
 Old Testament (exegesis). 
 Bacher, W. L'exfig6se bibllque dans le Zohar. RcvitJuIv 22(1891)33-46,219-29. 
 F a u s s e t, A. B. Exegetlcal hints on the Old Testament. TheolM 5(1801)26-35; 145-56,396-407. 
 Jacob, B. Miscelien zu ex6gSse, grammatlk und lexicon. ZAlttWiss 18(1898)287-99. 
 Lambert, M. Notes ex6g6tiques. Bev^tJnlv 22(1891)129-32; 24(1892)139-41; 25(1892)246-8; 26(1893) 
 
 277-8; 28(1894)281-6; 30(1895)115-16; 31(1895)126-8,274-9; 33(1896)140-1; 36(1898)293-4. 
 M (1 1 1 e r, W. Max. Miscelien. ZAlttWiss 17(1897)332-6. 
 
 792 
 
OLD TESTAMENT. 
 
 N e s 1 1 e, E. Miacellen. ZAlttWiss 16(1896)321-7. 
 
 P e 1 s e r, P. B. Miacellen. ZAlttWiss 17(1897)347-51. 
 
 Rosenthal, Ludwlg A. Vermischtes. ZAlttWiss 16(1898)315-7. 
 
 Smith, George Adam. The homlletical use of the Old Testament. Treasury 15(1897-8)693-6. . 
 
 S t o p t r d, J. T. S. Notae hebralcae. Hermathena 8(1893)223-5. 
 Old Testament (German), 
 
 A G e r m a n revised version. MethR 77(1895)477-80. 
 Old Testament (Greek). See also Septuagint, etc. 
 
 A Greek Papyrus of the Old Testament. Blblla 5(1892-3)232-3. 
 0. T. (Helirew text). [JewE 3:140-62,178-82 (Bihle) ; 8:365-71 (Masorah). 
 
 A b b o 1 1, T. K. Crlt. notes on passages In Heb. text of 0. Testament. Hermathena 8(1893)61-78. 
 
 Bardowicz, L. Ueberhandnehmen d. matres iectlonis im BIbeltexte. MonatsschrGeschJud 38(1894) 
 117-21. 
 
 Besredfea. Hlymh-Hyklwth. RevStJuIv 26(1893)279-80. 
 
 h e y n e, T. K. Geographical gains from textual criticism. Exp 5sl0(1899)228-32. 
 
 C h e y n e, T. K. Textual criticism In the service of archaeology. BxposTImes 10(1898-9)238-40,284-6. 
 
 D a T i s, E. Slloam and later Pal. Inscr. in rel. to textual crlt. PalestExplorr(1894)269-75. 
 
 Doo ml c k, van. Tekstkrltische studlen. TheolTIjdschr 29(1895)576-84; 30(1896)153-67. 
 
 Priedljander, M. Fragments of the Hebrew Bible, w. peculiar abbrev. SocBIb Arch 18(1896)86-98. 
 
 Glgot, P. E. The Hebrew Bible. AmEcclesR 14(1896)111-26. 
 
 The Hebrew text of the Old Testament. MethR 78(1896)473-7. 
 
 H o e c k, Louis G. The Importance of the original texts. NChurchR 1(1894)605-13. 
 
 H wl e t t, J. A. Textual criticism of the Hebrew text. DubR 125(1899)121-43. ' 
 
 Kaufman n, Lazarus de Viterbo's ep. to Slrleto con. integ. of Heb. Bible. JewQ 7(1894)278-96. 
 
 Kaufman n, D. Der Zweite corrector der Clodius'schen hebraischen Blbel. ZMorgenlGes 45(1891)493- 
 504. 
 
 KBnIgsberger, B. Zur textkrltik dea Alten Testaments. ZWissTh 3611(1893)305-9. 
 
 Konlgsberger, B. Zur textkrltik des Alten Testaments. ZWissTh 37(1894)451-67. 
 
 Lambert, M. Hypoth. sur la long, des lignes dans les anc. mss. de la Bible. Revfitjulv 33(1896)305-8. 
 
 M o o r e, G. F. The Vulgate chapters and numbered verses in the Hebrew Bible. JBIbLIt 12(1893)73-8. 
 
 Neubauer, A. The Hebrew Bible in shorthand writing. JewQ 7(1894)361-4. 
 
 P a t n, L. B. Recent works on textual criticism of the Old Testament. PreabandRefR 3(1892)123-31, 
 
 P i e k, B. Printed eds. of O. T., Rabbinic and Polyglot Bibles. Htbr 9(1892-93)47-116. 
 
 E e a p a t h, H. A. A meana toward correct Heb. text of O. T. Exp 5s3(1896)346-8. 
 
 S h r e c k, Eugene J. E. The study of Hebrew in the New church. NChurchR 5(1898)656-67. 
 
 T u z a r d, J. De la conservation du texte hSbreu. RevBIbl Int 8(1899)83-108. 
 
 W e i k e r t, P. Thomas Aq. Deber alttestamenfllche textkrltik. StBenedCist 20(1899)425-54. 
 Old Testament (history). See also Jews. 
 
 Boscawen, Chad. Heb. legend of civilisation in light of rec. discov. BxposTImes 5(1893-4)351-6. 
 
 Cameron, George R. Old Testament history. BxposTimes 4(1892-3)296-9. 
 
 Darmesteter, J. Les proph6tes d'larael et leur. . . historien. RevDeux 104(1891)513-62. 
 
 Gregory, D. S. Philosophy of hlatory and the Old Teatament. HomR36(1898)]e7-73. 
 
 Gurhe, H. Die geschichtliche auffassung des A. T.'s. ChrWelt 8(1894)947-62,974-8. 
 
 H e n r y, F. A. The reconstruction of Old Testament history. ChrUn 43(1891)534-6,564-5. 
 
 Klrwan, O.de. Pelt, J.-B. ; Hist, de I'An. T. d'aprSs A. Schopfer. RevQuestSci 2sl4(1898)303-10. 
 
 N 1 1 1 e s, N. Die alttestamentliehen prophetinnen Im grlech , offlelum. ZKathTheol 21 (1897)736-7. 
 
 [0 1 d Testament history.] BlbWorld 2(1893)161-6. 
 
 E e u s s. Von Moses bis Daniel; Alttestamentl. geschichtsauffassung u. predigt. ZPraktTheol 19(1897) 
 150-63. 
 
 [The uniqueness of the Old Testament history.] BlbWorld 5(1895)81-7. 
 
 W tt n s c h e, A. Alttestamentl. geschichtsdarstellung in der bildenden kunat. DeutEvBl 24(1899)805-33.* 
 
 W il n a c h e, A. D. schBnheit in d. alttestamentl. geschichtsdarstellung. DeutEvBl 2(1899)605-26.* 
 
 W u r m, P. Religlonsgeschlchtl. parallelen ,.. A. Testament. BeitFardChvTh 3(1899)3H3-47. 
 Old Testament (humor). 
 
 Baumgartner, A. J. L'humeur dans I'Ancien Testament. RevThetPhil 29(1896)498-535. 
 Old Testament (introduction). 
 
 A d 1 e r, E. N. An eleventh century introduction to the Hebrew Bible. JewQ 9(1897)669-716. 
 
 B a u m g a r t n e r, A. J. Ed. Kcenig; Introduction a I'Ancien Testament. RevThetPhil 26(1893)448-58. 
 
 Bertholct, A. A. T. elnleitung. TheolRundsch 1(1897-8)16-23. 
 
 B n r w a s h. Chancellor. Analytical studies in the English Bible. CanMeth 5(1893)87-104,251-66. 
 
 C a s a n w i c z, I. M. Paronomasia In the Old Testament. JBibLit 12(1893)105-67. 
 
 C h a m b e r s, T. W. Driver's Introd. to literature of the Old Testament. Presb&RefR 3(1892)518-30. 
 
 C h e y n e, T. K. Driver's Introduction to Old Teatament literature. Exp 4s5(1892)81-114,210-69,241-69. 
 
 Colchester, A. Professor Driver on the Old Testament. Contemp 61(1892)709-24,865-79. 
 
 Oooke, G. A. Canon Driver on the Old Testament. Think 1(1892)294-301. 
 
 Curtlss, S. I. Style as element In det. authorship of 0. T. AmJTheol 1(1897)312-27. 
 
 Dr. Brigg's Introduction to the study of Holy Scripture. ChurchQ 49(1899-1900)69-98. 
 
 793 
 
OLD TESTAMENT. 
 
 D r 1 V e r's Introfluctlon to the literature of the Old Testament. ChurchQ 33(1891-2)341-72. 
 
 K a u t z s c h, L. Z. neuesten littevatur ub. einleitung ins Alten Testament. StutluKrlt 67(1894)407-29. 
 
 K i 1 1 e I, E. Einleitung in das Alte Testament. StuduKi-it 6(1891)785-805. 
 •m n t e 1 1 r e, C. G. Kuenen's Introduction to the Old Testament. JewQ 2(1890)311-21. 
 
 D o r t, H. Die Hellige Schrift des Alten Testaments von E. Kautzsch. TheolTiJdsehr 28(1894)532-7. 
 
 Pelt, M.J. L'introduetion 1 I'Ancien Testament. RevBibllnt 4(1895)222-33,578-86. 
 
 Professor Driver on the Old Testament. OhrLit 6(1892)278-87. (From ContempR.) 
 
 R y i e, Herbert E. Driver's Introduction to the literature of the Old Testament. CritR 1(1891)17-25. 
 
 S t r a c k, Herm. L. Zur einleitung in das Alte Testament; [rev.]. TheolLitbl 17(1896)26-9,05-8,121-4. 
 
 Z e y d n e r, H. Letterkunde d. O. V. naar de tijdsorde v. h. ontstaan. TheolStudleo 12(1894)49-80. 
 Old Testament (language) (Hehrew, Aramaic, foreign forms, etc.). 
 
 Gilbert, Henry L. A study in Old Testament names. Hebr 11(1894-95)209-33. 
 
 H a t c h e r, H. C. The language and literature of the Old Testament. CanMeth 7(1895)20-30. 
 
 KSuig, Ed. "Arablsms" in the Old Testament? ExposTimes 9(1897-8)430-2,474-9. 
 
 K 8 n 1 g, B. Linguistic hist, of 0. T. and M. Verne's dating of documents. Exp5s5(1897)59-68. 
 
 KSnig, Ed. Syntaktische exkurse zum Alten Testament. StuduKrit 11(1898)528-39; 19(1899)259-87. 
 
 T u r n e r, 0. H. The 0. T. stichometry. Studlabibl 3(1891)304-25. 
 Old Testament (Latin). 
 
 T h 1 e 1 m a n n, P. Gesammelte hs. material zu e. krit. ausg. d. lat. uebers. d. A. T. MtinchPhlloaS 2 
 (1899)205-43. 
 Old Testament (law). 
 
 H a r p e r, W. E. Priestly element in Old Testament, as seen in the laws. BlbWorld 14(1899)258-68. 
 
 H o n a e k e r, A. V. Lieu du culte dans la ISgislat. rit. des hSbr. Mus6on 13(l"894)195-204,299-320, 
 403-26,533-41; 14(1895)17-38. 
 
 K a h 1. Stell. u. bedeut. d. A. T. Gesetzes im zusammenh. d. Paulin. lehre. StuduKrit 67(1894)120-46. 
 
 P o u c h e r, John. The humane spirit in Hebrew legislation. MethB 77(1895)39-56. 
 Old Testament (literature). 
 
 B r 1 g g s, C. A. Works of the Imagination, in the Old Testament. NoAm 164(1897)356-73. 
 
 The chief literary productions in Israel, from Ezra to the Maccabees. BlbWorld 13(1899)389-98. 
 
 Curtis, Edward L. The literary products of Israel from Josiah to Ezra. BlbWorld 11(1898)435-46, ill. 
 
 Davis, J. D. The literary productions of Israel from Josiah to Ezra. BlbWorld 11(1898)422-34. 
 
 [K a u t z s e h, Emll.] The chronology of Old Testament literature. BlbWorld 5(1895)290-3. 
 
 The literary sources of the Old Testament. MethESo 41(1895)141-3. 
 
 Literature of 0. T. arr. chronologically, ace. to views of advanced scholars. OldNewTSt 13(1891) 
 300-4. 
 
 Old Testament books. BlbSac 50(1893)175-8. 
 Old Testament (manuscripts). 
 
 Klostermann, E. Nachricht. ZAlttWlss 13(1893)306-8. 
 
 Margoliouth, G. The oldest ms. of the Hebrew Bible. Acad 41(1892)328-9. 
 
 N e u b a u e r. Ad. Introd. of the square characters in Bibl. mss. Studia Bibl 3(1891)1-36. 
 Old Testament (New Testament and 0. T.). 
 
 A b b o t t, T. K. On the quotations from the Old Testament in the fourth Gospel. ClassRev 5(1891)11-12, 
 
 [Bearing of our views of hist, character of O. T. on the New Testament.] BlbWorld 3(1894)161-5. 
 
 B e 3 B c h 1 a g, W. Jesus and das A. T. DeutEvBl 7(1896)429-40.* 
 
 B 1 a k e, Buchanan. Christ and the Old Testament. ExposTimes 3(1891-2)618-19. 
 
 C a ' e n, William. Testimony of Christ to the Old Testament. PresbandEefR 3(1892)401-20. 
 
 [C h r 1 s t's attitude toward the Old Testament.] BibWorld 3(1894)241-6. 
 
 C r s s, J. A. The quotations from the Old Testament in the fourth Gospel. ClassRev 5(1891)142-3. 
 
 E 1 1 i c o 1 1, C. J. Teaching of our Lord as to the authority of the Old Testament. OhrLit 7(1892-3)36- 
 40,118-25,228-34; 10(1893-4)5a-8a,88a-42a,75a-81a,104a-llla. (Prom Expos. Times.) 
 
 F a y, F. R. Prof. Lie Jobs. Meinhold; Jesus and das Alte Testament. TheolLitztg 21(1896)230-4. 
 
 Jesus und das Alte Testament. AllgEvLKz 29(1896)195-8,219-21,243-6. 
 
 K o n i g, Ed. Zur frage der wechselbeziehung des A. und N. Testaments. TheolLitbl 11(1890)97-9. 
 
 L e n a r d, H. C. Old Testament quotations in the New Testament. Think 2(1892)336-7. 
 
 L u d 1 o w, J. M. The Septuagint and Old Testament quotations in the New Testament. HomR 24(1892) 
 11-15. 
 
 New Testament quotations. MethQSo nsl2(]892)in9-208. 
 
 Osgood, Howard. "If one love me, he will keep my word." BibSac 51(1894)674-95'. 
 
 P e t e r s, John P. Christ's treatment of the Old Testament. JBlbLit 15(1896)87-117. 
 
 P u r V e s, Geo. T. Christ and the Old Testament. Treasury 10(lS92-3)2.'-'l-5. 
 
 The relation of the Old Testament to Christian faith. MethR 72(1890)891-7. 
 
 [The relations of the Old Testament and the New.] BibWorld 5(1895)401-3. 
 
 R e y m a n n. Die benutzung des A. T.'s durch den Herrn. BewGlaub 26(1890)475-8. 
 
 S a n d a y, W. Christ and the Old Testament. ExposTimes 5(1893-4)228-9. 
 
 S c h 1 e 1 e. Jesu Bussere und innere stellung zum A. T. ChrWelt 10(1896)30-4. 
 
 Smith, Richard Travers. The Old Testament and our Lord's authority. Exp 4s2(1890)81-101. 
 
 SpUttgerber, A. Die stellung Chrlsti zum A. T. KlrchMonatss 16(1897)4.« 
 
 794 
 
OLD TESTAMENT. 
 
 Staerk, W. Alttestamentl. cltate b. d. schdftstellern d. N. T. ZWlssTh 35(1892)464-85; 36(1893)70- 
 98; 38(1895)218-30; 40(1897)211-68. 
 
 S t u c k e r t. Cart. Das Alte Testament in den leden Jesu. TheolZSchw 10(1893)176-90. 
 
 [The unity of the Old and New Testaments.] BibWorld 3(1894)321-5. 
 
 W a r d, W. H. N. T. doct. of rel. of Clirist's death to 0. T. saciit. BibSac 51(1894)246-68. 
 Old Testament (Persian), 
 
 Pour, Laura Elizabeth. The Old Testament and Persian literature. Indep 46(1894)1091-2. 
 Old Testament (philosophy). 
 
 Frltzsche, M. Schopenhauer und die prssimlstiscben zlige in A. T. ProtKz(1894)10-14.» 
 
 H., Z. Der pessimismus im A. T. ChrWelt 9(1895)626-9,850-5,675-9. 
 
 P i k, B. Spinoza and the Old Testament. BibWorld 2(1893)113-22,194-203. 
 
 V o 1 c k, W. Aus der alttestl. philosophie. BaltMonats 38(1891)325-37.« 
 Old Testament (poetry). 
 
 B u d d e, Karl. The folk-song of Israel in the mouth of the prophets. NewWorld 2(1893)28-51. 
 
 B n d d e, K. Klelnigkeiten zu d. hist, volksliedem d. A. T. IntCongOrient 10th3(1894)ll-23. 
 
 B u d d e, K. Zu den historischen volksliedem des A. T. IntCongOrient(1896)ll-2i.* 
 
 C h e y n e, T. K. Suspected passages in the poetical books of the Old Testament. JewQ 10(1898)13-17. 
 
 M u r ra y, James O. Are there metres in Old Testament poetry? PresbandRefB 4(1893)440-56. 
 Old Testament (religion), 
 
 D a T 1 d s o n, A. B. Lehrbuch d. alttest. religionsgesch. CrltR 4(1894)12-18. 
 
 Deulo, Francis B. Dillmann on the nature and character of 0. T. religion. BibWorld 9(1897)349-63. 
 
 R u 3 t, J. B. The music of the Old Testament and the religion of Israel. RefQR 38(1891)169-93. 
 
 S c h m 1 d t, C. Rudolf Smend; Lehrbuch d. altest religionsgeschlchte. Preussjahrb 75(1894)158-63. 
 Old Testament (social reform). 
 
 Gates, Owen H. Sociological value of the Old Test. BibSac 52(1895)587-606. 
 
 V o 1 1 m e r, Philip. The Old Testament in its relation to social reform. RefQR 43(1896)221-31. 
 
 V s B, Louis. The Old Testament In its relation to social reform. PresbQ 10(1896)442-57. 
 Old Testament (study and teaching). 
 
 D a s Alte Testament nnd der chrlstliche religionsunterricht. AUgBvLKz 27(1894)629-32,653-6. 
 
 B e e c h e r, Willis J. A few hints as to method in Old Testament study. AnburnSemR 3(1899)7-14. 
 
 B e e c h e r, Willis J. The most urgent need in Old Testament study. BibWorld 10(1897)117-24. 
 
 Bertllng. Behandlung d. A. T. Im unterrlchte auf d. oberstufe. ZBvDnterr(1894)179-94,265-78.* 
 
 Consbrucb. Die behandlung des A. T.'s in der untersecunda. ZBvDnterr 9(1897)14-30.* 
 
 C r d e B. Das Alte Testament nnd der chrlstliche religionsunterricht. ChrWelt 8(1894)761-4. 
 
 D a V i s, O. Semitic and O. T. prof, and instructors in continental instit. AmJSem 13(1896-97)163-8. 
 
 Dob 8 ch 11 1 z, B. V. Das A. T. u. das studium der hcbr. sprache. ChrWelt 8(1894)710-14. 
 
 B 1 1 1 c o t t, 0. J. Teaching of our Lord as to authority of O. T. ChrLit 6(1892)343-9. 
 
 BlUco 1 1, C. J. Teaching of our Lord as to the authority of the O. T. ExposTimes 3(1891-2)157-63^ 
 
 250-9,359-62,457-63,538-45; 4(1892-3)169-72,218-22,332-9,450-8. 
 F a T S z, L. Usage, dans I'ens. de cert, rficits de I'A. T. KevThetQuestrel 4(1895)28-36. 
 Gates, Owen H. Development of Old Testament work In theological seminaries. BibSac 50(1893)119-30.^ 
 Gates, Owen H. Old Testament work in Berlin. OldNewTSt 11(1890)26-30. 
 Gregory, D.S. School of Bible study. HomR 31(1896)61-65,161-4,260-3,350-4,446-51,538-44. 
 Harder. Zur behandlung der prophetischen schritten d. A. T. ZEvDnterr 7(1896)253-61; 8,49-56.' 
 Hllpre ch t, H. V. Essential task of 0. T. science at present time. LuthChR 10(1891)278-87. 
 I n c e, William. The educational value of the Old Testament. Treasury 10(1892-3)704-8. 
 K g r. Gehort d. A. T. in d. christl. Rel. unterr. d. Jugend? ChrWelt 8(1894)102-4,127-31,155-7. 
 M. Zur alttestamentl. wisscnschaft. Kreuztng(1895)512-14.* 
 Marti, K. Der gegenwlrtige stand der alttestamentlichen wissenschaft. TheolZSchw 11(1894)21-40,- 
 
 76-108. 
 M e I n h o 1 d. D. reinere erfassung d. alttestamentl. religionswesens [and] unterricht im A. T. ZPrakt 
 
 Theol 17(1895)336-50. 
 Po u ch e r, John. Distinctive features of Old Testament study. MethR 76(1894)2.38-51. 
 The present state of Old Testament study; [Wright's method]. LondQ 76(1891)291-311. 
 P rl c e, I. M. Semitic and 0. T. prof, and instrnctors in U. S. and Canada. AmJScm 12(1895-96)133-42^ 
 E u b i n k e n, Nathaniel I. Old Testament study in Switzerland. OldNewTSt 14(1892)285-9,345-50. 
 R y 1 e, Herbert E. The study of the Old Testament. Exp 461(1890)321-39. 
 S c h, F. Alte Testament gehBrt in den christl. religionsunterricht. ChrWelt 8(1894)520-4. 
 S e h., P. Was gehBrt aus dem A. T. in den chr. religionsunterricht? ChrWelt 8(1894)586-92. 
 S c h 1 e 1 e. Vom arbeitsfelde alttestamentllcher forschung. ChrWelt 10(1896)507-12. 
 S e h o d d e, G. H. Shall 0. T. be used as medium of Chr. teaching? BibWorld 4(1894)359-60. 
 S m 1 t h, G. A. Service of Old Testament in education of the race. BibWorld 8(1896)91-102. 
 S m 1 t h, G. A. Service of Old Testament in the education of the race. MethBSo 44(1896-7)150-3. 
 S t e u d e I. Fr. Zur behandlung des AlUn Testaments in der volksschnle. ChrWelt 10(1896)584-7. 
 True reform in the teaching of the Old Testament. AniOathQ 15(1890)1-12. 
 V a 1 c t o n, J. J. Berteutung d. alttest. studiums f. d. diener d. Evang. ZPastTh 18(1894)103-14. 
 Wlndel, R. Behandlung d. A. T. poosle auf d. oberstufe d. gymn. ZBvUnterr (1893) 36-41.* 
 
 795 
 
OLD TESTAMENT— OLIVIER. 
 
 •Old Testament (theology). 
 
 B a u r, P. Gott als Vater Im Alten Testament. StailuKrit 72(1899)483-507. 
 
 Beer, Georg. I-Iandbuch der alttestamentltcheu theologie. StuduKi-lt 69(1896)585-604. 
 
 Burton, John. Old Testament theology. OanMeth 4(1892)177-84. 
 
 D a V i ds on, A.B. Alttestamentllclie theolofle; von EQ. Rfchm. OrltR 1(1891)28-35. 
 
 Davidson, A.B. Old Tesf.amenI theology. ExposTimes 4(1892-3)210-11. 
 
 G o r d o n, E. 0. The love of Cod as revealed in the Old Testament. lilMeSt 3(1899)96-102. 
 
 H a y h u r s t, L. W. Supposed obscurity of 0. T. treatment of death and res. BaptlstQ 14(1892)333-48. 
 
 H o r n, Edward T. The worship ot God in the O. T. LiithOhIC 14(1895)10-34. 
 
 K a m p e r s, F. Die Idee von der ablosung der vveltreiche. Hist.Iahrb 19(1888)423-46. 
 
 Klttel, B. AJttestamentlicho theologie. StuduKrlt 6 (1891; 805-13. 
 
 K 1 e 1 n e r t, Paul. Die natnranschaming des Alten Testaments. StuduKrit 71(1808)7-33. 
 
 Klein ert, Paul. Zur idee des lebeus Im Alten Testament. StuduKrit 68(1895)693-732. 
 
 K n e u c k e r, J. D. alttestamentl. GottesbegriCE in seiner gesch. entwicklung. ProtKz(1894)27.» 
 
 M a 1 1 h e s, J. 0. . Ooorsprong en gevolgen der zonde volgens het O. T. TheolTljdsehr 24(1890)225-54. 
 
 M c K e e, W. P. Schulta's Old Testament theology. BibWorld 2(1893)123-9,363-9. 
 
 Men in. Die mission im A. T. KirchMonatss 13(1894)748-58.* 
 
 D 1 e messionischen weissagungen des Alten Testaments. AUgEvLKz .11(1898)1216-19. 
 
 Oort, H. August Kayser's Theologie de.-i Alten Testaments. TheolTljdsehr 29(1893)189-94. 
 
 Pratt, Waldo S. The prayers of the Old Testament. HartfordSemKee 2(1891-2)87-102. 
 
 Samtleben. Alttest. auftassung vib. a. zustand nach d. tode. KirchMonatss 15,1(1895)17-26.* 
 
 S t a d e, B. tJber die aufgaben der bibl. theologie des A. T. ZTheolKlr 3(1893)31-51. 
 
 S track, H.L. Z. theol. d. A. T. TheoILltbl lS(l897)ll."-16,103-7,161-4; 20(1899)217-20,225-7. 
 
 W u n s c h e, A. Uber den sehmerz Im A. T. LpzZtg(lS98.* 
 
 Z a r t, G. Die naturbetrachtnng im A. T. OeutBvE123(180S)838-47.* 
 ■ OLDECOP, Johannes (1493-1574). German priest; church historian. [AUgDB 24:239-40. 
 
 G r u b e, K. Der chronist Oldecop u. stift Aldesheim Hist-polBl 112(1893)397-407. 
 
 Olde cop's Chronik. HIst-polBl 112(1803)157-68,263-78. 
 
 P a u 1 u s, N.- Tetzel und Oldecop. Katholik 3sl9(1899)484-510. 
 OLDELAKD, Anna C — 1607). Danish famous woman. 
 
 Bang. Gustav. Fru Anne Oldeland. AarbdanskK(1895)115-31. 
 OLDENBERG, Friedrich (1820-94/6), German Protestant clergyman. [Kiirsch'94;856j Perth 2:692. 
 
 Zur erinnerung an Fr. Oldenberg. FlBl(1895)49-57,264-73.* 
 OLDENBURG, Germany. Grand-duchy in KW. and town. cap. of grand-duchy. [M'Clint 7:336-7. 
 
 F., L. de. Ij'iufluence des clsterciens en Allemagne. ChronArts(1892)12. 
 
 L h s e, J. Die oldenburgische landeskirche. ProtKz 48(1893).* 
 • OLDISLEBEN, Germany, Town in Saxe-Weimar. [Lipp 1357; ChevT 2:2176. 
 
 J a c o b s, Ed. Ein hexenprozess zu Oldisleben im jahre 1080. ZHarzVer 25(1892)377-83. 
 
 ■ OLD Providence, Columbia Island. In Caribbean sea. [Lipp 1357 ; Ritt 2 :459, 
 
 A forgotten Puritan colony. Blackw 105(1890)808-83. 
 
 ■ OLD Slavic or Church Slavic. A Slavonic language. 
 
 K a t u z m a 1 1 1, E. Ueber ein kirchenslavisch-rumanisches vocabular. ArchSlavPhilol(1894)46-53. 
 O'LEARY, Arthur (1729-1802). Irish Roman Catholic priest. [NatB 42:123-6; M'Clint 7:348. 
 
 O'S h e a, John J. A great Francit-can, a great wit, and great enigma. Oath World 68(1898)195-206. 
 OLIPHANT, Laurence (1829-88). English raligious eccentric. [Int 13:336; Brit 81:325-6. 
 
 Angus, Keith J. The Booth-ism in the life of Lawrence Ollphant. Belgravia 80(1893)304-9. 
 
 Laurence Olipbant. LondQ 77(1801-2).51-T1. 
 
 Reinhart, Heinrich. Ein exampel moderner religions-verlrrung. Hist-polBl 114(1894)19-30. 
 
 W e d g wo o a, Julia. Laurence Ollphant. Contemp 00(1891)347-01. 
 ■OLIBHAITT, Margaret Wilson (1828-97). English novelist and miscellaneous writer. [NatBSp 3:230-4. 
 
 Mrs. OHphant; an appreciation. LondQ 89 (18'.)7-8)S.'5-98. 
 
 M r s. Ollphanfs life and letters. OhurehQ 43(1899-1900)140-52. 
 ■OLIVER, Henry Kemble (1800-85). American composer of hymn tunes and sacred music. [Int 13:338. 
 
 B n e k h a m, John Wright. Henry K. Oliver. NewEngM nsl5(1896-7)387-99. 
 OLIVERUS (c,1227). Bp. of Paderborn; crusader; card. bp. of St. Sabina. [Potth 2:876-7; ChevB'77:1675. 
 
 Hoogoweg, H. Bine neue schrltt des KBlner domscholastcrs Oliver. AeltDtschArch 10(1891)186-92. 
 
 Bohrlcht, R. Die briefe des KSlner schol.aslikus Oliver. WestdtschZGcschuKunst 10(1892)161-208.* 
 OLIVES (Mount), Palestine (Matt Sl:l). Hill. 1/2 m. E, of Jerusalem. [Hast 3:616-20; EncB 3:3496-9, 
 
 G e 1 z e n H. Griechische Inschrift vou Oelberg. DtschPalMItt(1895)17-21. 
 
 Guth, H. u. Owsepian, G. Mosaiken mit armenischer inschrift... DtschPalMltt(1895)51-3. 
 
 L a z c a no, Juan. La ascensltin del Seiior y el Monte de las OUvas. CiudDlos 34(1894)38-47. 
 
 L e e s, F. Robinson. Antiquities from Csesarea, i&c. PalestExplorF(1893)13741. 
 
 Reports from Herr Banrath von Schick. PalestExplorF(189G)310-27. 
 
 S a y c e, A. H. The inscriptions of Saris and Mount Olivet. PalestBxplorli"(IS90)44,l/4p. 
 
 S c h 1 c k, baurath von. Report, [archaeological]. PalestBxplorF(189.5)32-40,plan. 
 "OLIVIER, Louis Amateur C1859-89). Canadian abb€. 
 
 P a q u e t, L. A. filoge funSbre de I'AbbS L. A. Olivier. Glaneur 1(1890)279-87. 
 
 796 
 
OLIVIBK— OPEN CHURCH. 
 
 Roy, P. B. L' Abbe L. A. Olivier. Glaneur 1(1890)225-42. 
 OLL£-LAFEUNE, L6au (1839-98). French R. C. prof, of philosophy. [TapC 1187; Lami 26:356.- 
 
 Bazaillas, A. Une reaction contre I'intellectuallsme; M. 0116 Laprune. PbilosChr(1899)339-46.* 
 
 B e s s e, Clement. Leon 0116-Laprnne. Bevneo-scolast 5(1898)154-71. 
 
 B u r e, Luclen. L6on OUe-Laprune. Studesjes 77(1898)145-04. 
 
 8 r t a i s, G. Les sources de la palx intcUectuelle. ^tudesjes 57(1892)664-8. 
 OLLEEION, Enerland. Town, co, Nottingham. [Lipp 1359. 
 
 M ar s h a 11, G. W. ed. Parish registers of Ollerton, co. Nottingham. GenealSuppl nsl3(1896). 
 OUtliiTZ, Austria-Hungary. Town in Uoravin, [Int 13:341; Brit 17:764; 31:388; Lipp 1360. 
 
 Ii s e r t h. Z. gesch. d. stadt Olmiitz 1. d. Z. d. schwed. okkupat. ZMahrS 2(1898)1-46.* 
 
 L o s e r t h, J. Granun cat. praesulum Morav. n. d. bs. d. Olmiitzer domarcbivs. ArcbOestGesch 78(1892) 
 41-97. 
 OLNE, Belgium. Commune, prov. Llgge. [Lipp 1360; ChevT 2:2178r 
 
 Stouren, J. L'anc. ban d'Olne et la dombiat. des calTlnistes. BuULiege 7(1892)109-302. 
 OLONNA, Italy. Township, prov. Como, Lombardy. [ChevT 2 :2178. 
 
 Sick el. Die reste des archives des klosters S. Crlstlana bei Olonna. InstOestGMitt 12(1891)505-7. 
 OLIHOF (Olthovius), Statins (1555-1629). German composer. [Eitner 7:236-7; Mendel 7:333 (Olthorius). 
 
 Schwartz, Rudolf. Maglster Statius Olthot. VischrMusikw 10(1894)231-2. 
 
 S-elf f ert, M. Nacbtrag zu den Psalmenkomposltlonen von Statius Olthof. VjschrMusikw 6(1890)466-8. 
 OLTMPIA, Greece. Place of "Olympic games" in anc. Elis. [Int 13:343-4; Brit 17:765-70. 
 
 Die ausgrabungen von Olympla. AllgZ13ell 63(1891). 
 
 Curtis, H. Die tempelgtebel von Olympla. BerlphilAbh(1891) 11,1-13. 
 
 D e s ch a m p s, Gaston. Une restauratlon d'Olympe. RevBleue 49(1892)135-42. 
 
 Purtwaugler, A. Zum Ostglebel von Olympla. JahrbArehlnst 0(1891)76-87. 
 
 Saner, Bruno. Der Ostglebel des olympischen Zeustempels. JahrbArehlnst 6(1891)9-42. 
 
 T r e u, G. Herst. d. glebolgruppen am olymp. aZeustempel. Jahrb.4.rchlnst 10(1895)1-35. 
 
 W e r n i c k e, K. Olympische beitrage. JahrbArehlnst 9(1894)88-114,127-35,191-204; 12(1897)109-94. 
 OLYMPIAS, Saint (—251). Martyr at Oorduld (Persia). [SraithC 2:1461; ChevB'77:1677. 
 
 Narratio Sergiae de translatione Sanctae Olympiadls. AnalBoll 16(1897)44-51. 
 
 Vita Sanctae Olympiadis et narratio Sergiae de eiusdem translatione. AnalBoll 15(1896)400-23. 
 OMAHA, Nebraska. City, cap. Douglas co. [Int 13:343-9; Brit 17:771; 31:329; Lipp 1361; Meth 681. 
 
 The pioneer of religion. AmOathHistRec 3(1888-91)111-20. 
 OMAN, Arabia. Independent state in SE. [M'Clint 7:364-5; Int 13:349-50; Brit 31:329-30; Lipp 1361. 
 
 5 a c h a n, E. Relig. auschaungen d. Ibadit. Muhammendaner in Oman u. Ostatrica. BerlSemOrInt 2,2 
 (1899)47-82. 
 
 OMEN. A sign of future event. [Int 13:352-3; SmithC 2:1461. 
 
 6 u 1 1 c k, Charles Burton. Omens and augury In Plautus. HarvardStndClass 7(1896)235-47. 
 
 OMER (Exod. 16:16). Jewish measure of capacity. [M'Clint 7:368; Davis 523; Hast 3:620. 
 
 Sanger, H. Eine Omerbetrachtung. Israelii 32(1891)703-5. 
 ONA, Spain. Village in Burgos province (convent of St. Saviour). [ChevT 2 :2179 ; Ritt 2 :466. 
 
 Pita, Fidel. Bula ingdlta de Clemgnte II en favor del monasterlo de ODa. AcUIstMadrB 26(1895)199-202. 
 ONAM. Four days' festival among the Nairs. [Balf 3:23, 
 
 The Malabar Onam festival. CalcuttaR 109(1899)19-31. 
 ONDO or Odeondo, West Africa. Kingdom and city in Yoruba. [Brit 24:754]; Lipp 1349. 
 
 R e p o r t of visit to the Ondo and Ilesba missions, 1890. ChllissInt nsl6(lS91)lS9-90. 
 ONE THOUSAND. A. D. Beginning of second millenial of Christian era. 
 
 Belssel, S. Sage... allg. furcht... untergange d. welt... jahr. 1000. StlmMar-Laach 48(1895)469-84. 
 
 Parsons. R. Panic of A. D. 1000, and excommunicated comet of 1456. AveMarIa ns39(1894)57-61. 
 ONESIMUS (Col. 4:9). Slave of Philemon. [Hast 3:622; EncB 3:3602; M'Clint 7:373-4. 
 
 R o t h. Christian. Onesimus. TheolZSchw 14ll897)l-13. 
 OPEN-AIR preaching. Street preaching. [M'Clint 7:382 (See Preaching). 
 
 Bols, H. Evangelisation en Angleterre et la pr6dlc. en plein air. BevChrlstPrat 3,19(1891)566-98.» 
 
 B y i n g t on, B. H. Open-air preaching in Great Britain. HartfordSemRcc 1(1890-1)99-115,179-92. 
 
 B y I n g t o n, E. H. Open-air preaching in city evangelization. HartfordSemBec 2(1891-2)45-54. 
 
 B y i n g t o n, Edwin Halloek. "Who will go for us?" HartfordSemBec 2(1891-2)55-6. 
 
 Von T ob e 1, Albert A. The open air service. AuburnSemB 1(1897)85-7. 
 OPEN church. A church open at all hours. [Int 13:369 (see Institutional church); Mill 200. 
 
 B e 1 i n, B. Tagliche Gottesdlenste. MonatssGottesd(1897)274-5.« 
 
 Braun, K. OtEene kirchen u. tagliche Gottesdlenste auf dem lande. MonatssGottesd 2(1898)366-8.' 
 
 OrBnert. Bestandig oftcne kirchen. BvGblBh 12(1896)198-200. 
 
 Haarbeek, W. OfEene kirchen. MonatssGottesd 4 (1899) 249-52.* 
 
 Haarbeek, W. Offene kirchen, tagliche frtih-und abendandachten. MonatssGottesd 4(1899)80-2.* 
 
 Herdleckerhoff, B. Sollen die evangcllschen kirchen bestandig often seln? EvGblBh 12(1896)182-4. 
 
 M a g r u d e r,. J. W. The open church and the closed church. MethE 80(1898)769-76. 
 
 Pahncke, 0. Offene Kirchen? tagliche Gottesdlenste? MonatssGottesd(1897)275-80.» 
 
 Bleger, M. Offene kirchen Im Protestantlsmus. Monats8Gottesd(1897)271-4.* 
 
 S e 1 1, K. Offene kirchen, tagliche Gottesdlenste. MonatssGotte8d(1897)l-9.* 
 
 797 
 
OPEN CHDECH— ORDEAL. 
 
 Sell, K. Slnd offcne klrchen u. tagl. Gottesdlenste etwas kathoUsches? MonatasGottesd 3(1898)40-6.» 
 
 W e b e r, P. Offene klrchen und klrchliche kunst. Monat8sGottesd(1898)285-92.* 
 OPHIS. Arabia (1 Ki. 9:88). Place in S. [Hast 3:626-8; EnoB 3:3513-16! M'Olint 7i383-6; Int 18:881. 
 
 F 1 g 1, H. Das goldland Ophir. OestMtsschrOr(1896).* 
 
 Fromm, B. Die Opbirfrage. Globus 69(1896)128-9. 
 
 H a s the Biblical Ophir oeen found? Biblia 12(1899-1900)501-3. 
 OPINION. Private belief. LM'Cl-nt 7:387; Baldw 2:204-6; Int 13:384. 
 
 Burr, E. P. Eesponsibllity for error of opinion. EomR 32(1886)14-19,485-95. 
 
 Opinions and morals. MethE 80(1898)793-98. 
 OPITZ, Martin (1597-1639). German poet and literary reformer. [M'CIint 7:387; Int 13:384; Jac 366. 
 
 E i n t r. e. neuen zeit m. Martin Opitz... zusammenh. im liede. AUgBvLKz 31(1898)889-93,714-17. 
 OPIUM. Dried juice of the poppey, [lit 13:384-6; Brit 17:787-95. 
 
 Alexander, Joseph G. The opium question. ChMlssInt ns20(1895)215-18. 
 
 Alexander, Joseph G. The present position of the anti-opium movement. MissE ns9(1896)265-72. 
 
 P., 0. C. Hooting of the Society of arts on the opium question. OhMissInt nsl7(1892)494-502. 
 
 P., C. C. The opium monopoly in India. ChMissInt nsl7(1892)161-8. 
 
 P., G. 0. The present state of the opium question. ChMissInt nsl9( 1894) 85-7. 
 
 H a m 1 i n, Cyrus. The anti-opium resolution in Parliament. OurDay 8(1891)163-60. 
 
 H a p p e r, A. P. Eavages of the British opium trade in Asia. OurDay 10(1892)545-59. 
 
 Mathieson, James E. The opium curse. MissE ns4 (1891)508-12. 
 
 Morse, Mrs. E. W. What are most effective methods of cure of opium habit? OurDiy 10(1892)530-3. 
 
 M u 1 e, Arthur E. The Indo-Cliinese opium trade. ChMissInt nsie(18!)l)319-24. 
 
 M o u 1 e, Arthur B. Report of the Eoyal commission on opium. ChMissInt ns20(lS9o)335-40, 446-50. 
 
 M u 1 e, Arthur E. The Eoyal commission on opium. ChMissInt □s20 (1895)490-5. 
 
 The opium Question. ChMissInt nsl9(1804)0S8-92. 
 
 [Opium traffic in India and China.] OurDay 9(1892)147-B1. 
 
 The opium traffic in India; Ezck. 28:16. HomE 30(1895)379-80. 
 
 P 1 e r s o n, Arthur T. A great anti-opium meeting. MiasR ns5(lS92)262-7. 
 OPORIN, Joachim (1695-1753). German Lutheran theologian. [M'CIint 12:761-2. 
 
 S c b m 1 d t, K. Die brief e Joh. Oporiins an den Strassburger predlger Conrad Hubert. BeitrBasel 13(1889- 
 93)381-428. 
 OPORTO, Portugal. City, cap. dist. Oporto. [Int 13:387; Brit 17:795-6; 31:332-3; Lipp 1365; ChevT 2:2179, 
 
 P a c u 1 1 y, Bmil. Le rotable d'Oporto. GazBeaux-Arts 18(1897)106-204. 
 OPPELN, Prussia. City, prov. Silesia. [Int 1S;.388; Brit 17:797; 31:333; Lipp 1365; ChevT 2:2180. 
 
 M a r k g r a £, H. llechnung ub. d. Peterspfening im Oppeln, 1447. ZGeschSchles 27(1893)350-83 
 OPPENHEIM, Germany. Town, grand-duchy Kesse. [Lipp 1366; Brit 17:797; ChevT 2:2180. 
 
 E a s c h, Baugescb. d. KatUarinenkirche in Oppenheim. MonatssGottesd(1897)217-24. 
 OPTIMISM. Doctrine that the present world is the best possible. [Baldw 2:210-12; Int 13:390-1, 
 
 O w e u, John. Optimism and pessimism in Jewish philosopli.v. .TewQ 3(1891)182-207. 
 
 Watson, John. Optimism the attitude of faith. Exp 4st0 (1894)3.57-69. 
 ORACLE. Prophetic shrine. [M'CIint 7:391-6; Int 13:391-2; Brit 17:808-9; Jack 666; Gardn 2:665-6. 
 
 K r 1 1, Gullelmus. De oraculis chaldaicls. BreslI'biloIAbh 7.1(1894)1-78. 
 
 Lanciani, RudoUo. Tlie secret of the Roman oracles. Atlan 75(1895)310-15. 
 
 S 1 r o n g, S. Arthur. On some oracles to Esarhaddou an.l Asurbanipal. BeltrAssyr 2(1894)627-45. 
 
 W h i t e b e a d, J. II. Oracles in the olden time. Churchm nsS(lS93-4)53S-4.5. 
 
 W i 1 1 i a m s, Basil. A chapter iu the history of oracles. GentM 272 ( .892)21-34. 
 ORANGE, France. Town, dept. Vauduse, former cap. of princ. Orange. [Int 13:392-3; Brit 17:812-13. 
 
 B r n s t. J. Zur erklilrung des 22 kanous von Orange. ZKathTheoI 19(1895)177-85. 
 A O r a n g e oprfis la mort de Guillaume d'Orange, rol d'An.trleterre. BuUHistLit 45 (1896)1 nr)-7, 
 ORANGE. Ind. principality 11-16 cant., then Nassau, then France. [Int 13:392-3; ChevT 2:2180-2. 
 
 B u 6 r, Jules. Les Juifs de la prlnclpautS d'Oroage. Rev]St.Tuiv 32(189C)2S8-,50. 
 
 A r a n g e apr6s ?a mort de Guillaume d'Orange. rol d'Angieterre. BuUHistLit 45(1890)155-7. 
 ORANGEMEN. Irish protestant society. [Int 396-6; Low 788. 
 
 M a c D on a g b, Michael. The Orange society. Conlemp 70(1890)215-31. 
 
 Shield. A. The Orange conspiracy of 1888. DubR 119(1890)353-77. 
 OEANIENBTTRG, Prussia. Town in Brandenburg. [Lipp 1368. 
 
 T o 1 1 i n. Die wallouisch-franzosischen colonieen zu Oranienburg und umgegend. DeutschHugenG 4,7-8 
 (1895). 
 ORANTES, or Oranti. Praying figures in catacomb frescoes. [M'CIint 7:399; SmithC 2:1463-4; Lee 249, 
 
 B e 1 s s e 1. St. Zur bedeuTung der altcbristlichen Oranten. StimMar-Laach 44(1893)554-9. 
 
 Heus'sner, A. Die bedeutunr der oranten In tl-r altcliri'll. kun..it. ChrKun-itbl( 893)888.* 
 ORCHARD, Paul (1826-89). British Wesleyan Methodist minister. 
 
 Memorial sketch of the I!ev. Paul Orchard. WeslMelhM 113(1800)501-4. 
 ORCHESTRA. Body of instrumental musicians. [Int 13:408-9; Brit 17:816 (See Music). 
 
 About church orchestras. ChurchEc 4(1899)49-51. 
 ORDEAL. Test of innocence. [M'CIint 7:403-6; Int 13'411-12; Brit 17:818-20; Jack 666; Gardn 3:666-9. 
 
 B a u m a n n, Oskar. Gottesurtelle bei den Swahlli. Globus 70(1899)371-3. 
 
 798 
 
ORDEAL— OKGAN. 
 
 B a 1 8 t, G. Gerlcbtl, zwetkampt, u. seinem ursprung und Im RolandsUed. RomanForsch 5(1890)436-48. 
 
 K r a u s, Frledr. S. Ordalleu in Bosulen un dem heizogtum. Globus 82(1892)207-9. 
 
 L o e r s c li> H. Formulare vou Gottesurtheilen iu t-iaei Trierer handschrif t. AeltDtschArch 17(1892) 
 612-13. 
 
 Opet, Otto. Hatten die Pranken eln ordal des flammengiiffs? InstOestGMltt 14(1894)479-82. 
 
 PI] per, F. Een overblijfsel van de Godsoordeelen In Nedepland. AroUNederlKlrkgesch 4(1893)337-70. 
 
 P o s t, Abb. Herm. Ueber gottsurtell und ell. Auslaud 04(1891)80-9,101-0. 
 
 S t e 1 n m e t z, S. R. Eiue neue tUeorie iiher dip entstelnmg des gottesurtells. Globus 6.'5( 1894) 105-7. 
 
 Vacauaard, E. L'egUse et les ordaliea an Xlle slide. RevQuestHlst 53(1893)185-200. 
 
 W 1 1 h e r s, Cutlibert. 'JUe ordeal by poison; au episode of fetish worship. GentlM 209(1890)307-12. 
 "ORDER of Corporate Keunion." Oxford Movement, society fd. 1877. 
 
 Lee, Frederick George. The O. C. R. and its work. lOthOent 44(1898)731-47. 
 ORDER of Salvation. Sequence of faith, regeneration, etc. [M'Clint 7:421 (See Salvation), 
 
 S c h u 1 1 z, Hermann. Der Ordo salutis In der dogmatik. StuduKrlt 72(1899)350-45. 
 ORDINAL. Book of forms for ordination. [M'Clint 7:410-11; Int 13:418-19; Jack 666; Gardn 2:569. 
 
 Archbishop Craumer and the English ordinal. ChurchBcl 21(1893-4)909-73. 
 
 Oranmer, Bucer and the Edwardlne ordinal. ChurchBcl 23(1897-8)250-4. 
 
 L e i t n e r, M. Literae testiracn. t. d. weilien n. d. neuesten kirchenrechte. ArchKathKr(1897)81-90.* 
 
 M r t i m er, A. G. The pope's criteria applied to the Roman ordinal. ChurchBcl 24(1890-7)1008-15. 
 
 M a n s c h e r, F. W. Das ordinationsformular der neuen agende. ProtKz (1894) 683-9.* 
 
 The true history of the Edwardlne ordinal. ChnichQ 44(1897)123-47. 
 ORDINATION. Setting apart for the Christian ministry. [Hast 3:631-2; M Clint 7:411-14; Int 13:419. 
 
 The ancient Roman rite of ordination. ChurchBcl 24(1890-7j809-ll. 
 
 B a c h e r, W. Zur geschichte der ordination. MonatsschrGeschJud 38(1894)122-7. 
 
 B r a n d, W. F. Newman on re-ordination — intention. ChurchBcl 24(1896-7)769-72. 
 
 Duncan, Andrew. Ordination in Presbyterian churches. ThoolM 6(1891)337-42. 
 
 P i s c h e r, E. Zur geschichte der ordination. StuduKrit 72(1899)230-53. 
 
 G a 1 1 o r. Thomas P. The validity of non-episcopal crdlaatlon. CUurchR 59(1890)110-24. 
 
 G r i f f 1 s, Wm. Elliot. The validity of Congregational ordination. BibSac 5n(1893).588-612. 
 
 G r u b b, H. P. Ordination services and evangelization of world. ChMlssInt ns21(189G)G49-59. 
 
 H a 1 1, Francis J. Swedish orders. ChurehEel 27(1899-1900)97-109,204-12,300-17. 
 
 E[ermans]. tJber fr. nach d. formel b. d. amtl. verpfllchtung d. ev. ptar. OhrWelt 7(1893)611-16. 
 
 H o p k i n s, A. C. Ordination to the ministry of Christ. PresbQ 8(1894)235-16. 
 
 K 1 d e, Th. Zur geschichte der ordination und der kirchenzucht. StuduKrlt 07(1894)217-44. 
 
 L o w n d e s, Arthur. Voice of the Church of England on episcopal ordination. ChurchR 59(1890)125-84. 
 
 M a n n, W. J. Ordination pledges in the lime of Muhlenberg. LuthChR 10(1891)164-8. 
 
 N t e s f or an ordination sermon. ChurchBcl 22(1894-5)073-7. 
 
 Ordination or "recognition" — which? BaptiritQ 12(1890)228-32. 
 
 Responsibility for ordination. ChurchBcl 27(1899-1900)370-80. 
 
 R o b e r t s o n, J. P. Ordination in heathen lands. PresbQ 9(1895)250-00. 
 
 The Roman dilemma. ChurchBcl 24(1890-7)820-9. 
 
 Vickers, N. Ch. of Eng. and irr. ordin. ; Oranmer to Cosin; and 1509-1820. Chlirchm nsl3( 1898-9) 
 225-33. 
 OREGON, United States of America, One of the Pacific states. [Int 13:436-42; Brit 17:822-5; 31:374-5. 
 
 Gatschet, Albert. Oregonlsche marchen. Globus 60(1891)57-9. 
 
 Hines. H. IC Relat. and results of our early missionary work in Oregon. MethR 75(1833)4l:!-25. 
 O'HEILLT, John Boyle (1844-90). Irish-American poet and journalist. [Int 13:442-3. 
 
 C o n w a y, Katherine E. .lohn Boyle O'Reilly. CathWorIrt 53(1891)108-218. 
 
 Memorial tribute to John Boyle O'Reilly. CathDnivChron 1(1897)32-4. 
 ORESTES. Greek hero, son of Agamemnon and Olytemnestra. [Int 13:445; Brit 17:827-8. 
 
 Z I e 1 1 n s k 1, Thad.iaus. Die Orestessage und die rechtfertigungsidee. KJahrbKlass 3(1899)101-85. 
 ORGAN. A wind musical instrument. [M'Clint 7:423-7; Int 13:446-50; Brit 17:328-9; Jack 667; Lee 251-2. 
 
 Becker, Th. Die aufgabe der orgel im Gottesdieast. K-gesangCorres-bl 6(1893)13-20. 
 
 B el 1 e t, C. F. Pelntures faites aux orgues de la cathMrale de Grenoble. BullValence 14(1894)196-9. 
 
 Ber t h el6, Jos. La grande orgue de la cathSdrale de Montpellier. Bullllon 02(1897)283-9. 
 
 Beutter. Kirchliches orgeLsplel. Slona 21(1899)107-13.121-8. 
 
 Bra the, P. Die stellung der orgel In der klrche. Mooats9Gottesd(lSn7)170-83.' 
 
 Brathe, P. Die stellung der orgel in der klrche. Monatssaottead(lS97)176-S3.* 
 
 Breltenbach, F. T. One of the world's great organs. SSTImes 39(1897)703-4. 
 
 E 1 n domprobst iiber die verwendung der orgel belm Gnttcsdienst. Israellt 40(1899)941-4. 
 
 D r s y. Les vrais fondateurs de grandes orgues de la cath. d* Amiens. AntPIcBull 18(1893-4)695-701. 
 
 Dubois. Les fondateurs des orgues de la cathfidrale d' Amiens. AntPicBull 18(1892-4)702-0. 
 
 P e 1 n d e der orgel. Slona 21(1896)08-9. 
 
 F u c h s, J. Orgel u. klrchengesang. MonatssGottesd 4(1899)97-9(.* 
 
 G p b 1 e r. H. Das organlstenamt an der domklrche zu R.itzeburg. Slona ]8(]S!)3)179-88. 
 
 G e y e r. Chr. Die orgel im NordHnger evangellschen Gottpsdlpnst. Slona 22(1897)01-4. 
 H e r 1 a, M. Die aitere orgel unJ ihr gebrauch. Slona 18(1893)08-70. 
 
 799 
 
ORGAN— OEIENT. 
 
 J a c o b s, B. Binfiihrung d. kirehenorgeln In der grafschaft Wernlgerode. ZHarzVer 27(1894)289-92. 
 
 K o s 1 1 1 n, H. A. Zur frage des kirchlichen orgolspiels. CorrBIKsng(1897)Y7-84.* 
 
 K r e b s, Carl. Girolamo Dinita'a TrausUoano. VjMusikw 8(1892)307-88. 
 
 L a h e e, Henry 0. Organs and organ building in New England. NewBnsM nsl7(lS97-8)485-B0S. 
 
 N e n s i n g e r, Pr. Die orgel and Ihre gottcsdlenstUclie bedeutung. Siona 20(189o)21-fa. 
 
 Nobel, T. Die orgelfrage. Israelit 3S(1897)]879-80,19in-21,1943-n,inB9-60. 
 
 O r g e 1 - n n d glockenweihe. Siona 23 (189S) 152-4. 
 
 S i n d r a m. Orgelspiel und kirchengesang. Monat3sGottesd 4(1899)252,253.* 
 
 S p i 1 1 a n e, Daniel, llnsical Instniments; tbe organ. PopSciM 40(1891-2)623-46. 
 
 Spitta, P. Prlncipien f. d. auf.tellung d. orgel im ev. Gottcshause. Monatf5sGottesd( 1897) 212-17 
 
 Spitta, P. Die prlncipien fur aufstellung der orgel In evang. gotteshause. MonatssGottesd(1897) 
 212-17.1' 
 
 Stalger, Ch. Was -verstehen wir unter kirchlicbem orgelspiel? Siona 24(1899)81-7,101-6. 
 
 S t b e, Paul. Zur geschichte des orgelspiels am Harz. i;530. ZHarz 32(1899)633-5. 
 
 S t o r c h. Die autgabe der orgel im evangellschen Gottesdienste. K-gesangOorres-bl 6(1893)25-30,37-41. 
 
 Trautner, W. Orgelprospekte und moderner orgelhaii. Siona 23(1898)185-6. 
 
 V i 1 1 a u m e, 3S1. Les inouvelles orgues. tetudesJ6s 53(54) (1891)146-54. 
 
 W e r n e r, 0. L. Ub. orgelbau nebst wlnken f. orgelbauende gemeinden. MonatssGottesd (1896) 240-2. 
 
 Wolfram. Das kircbliehe orgelspiel. ZPastTIi 15(1801)149-03. 
 
 Z a h n, J. Eeitrage zur geschichte des orgelspiels beim Gottesdienst. Siona 18(1893)124-6. 
 ORGANIST. Performer on the organ. ^ [^^° ^'^' 
 
 Beutter. Geschichtliches zur fcage rtcr organistenbesoldungen. MonatssGottesd 4(1899)253,254.* 
 
 D 1 e h 1, W. Z. gescU. d. organlstenbesoldung i. d. ,.. d. 1 6 n. 17 jhrh.s. MonatssGottesd 4(1899)352-8.* 
 
 H. Abels antrag zur wiirttemberg. landeasynode, das organistcnamt betretfend. Siona 20(1895)33-6,41-8. 
 
 W 1 1 t r c k, V. Pflege d. kirchepmnsik li. d. ausbildung v. organisten. MittBuss(1899)341-8.* 
 OBIENT. North Africa. Asia and Malasia. 
 
 Ancient Eastern politics. Bihlia 7(1894-5)276-82. 
 
 Harnett, S. A. Christianity In 1 he East. ChrUt 6 f 1892) 115-9. (From Oontemp. E.) 
 
 Harnett, Samuel A. Christisnity in the East. Contemp 61(1892)512-20. 
 
 H e r 1 e, A. A. Ninth International congress of Orientalists. BibSac 51(1894)331-34. 
 
 Hlllerbeck, A. Geographlsche nntersuehangen. VorderasJIitt 3,2(1898). 
 
 Br US t on, C. Xe OongrSd des Oricntalistes et I'A. T. RevThetQiiestrel 3(1894)505-22; 4(1895)89-96. 
 
 Ohabot, E. Notes d'Spigr. et d'archSol. orientale. .TournAsiat 9sl2(1898)68-123. 
 
 Olermont-Ganneau, Ch. fitudes d'archgologie orientale. BiblHautfitHlst 113(1897). 
 
 Olermont-Ganneau, Ch. Notes d'archSol. orient. RevArch 3s2S(1896)138-53. 
 
 D u b b s, J. H. The spirit of the Orient. RefQE 41 (1894)50-64. 
 
 D u m e r i 1, A. Tendance des Soc. orient, [and] leurs croyances rel. Acad ToulMfim 5(1893)95-112. 
 
 Pavler, M. La Bible et la science orientale. SclCath 13(1S98-9J492-513,.'>90-609. 
 
 Fraenkel, S. Miscellen. ZfAssyriol 13(1898)122-5. 
 
 G a u 1 1 e r, Luclen. Lettres d'Orient. LibChr6t 2(1899)122-8,178-87,260-7,362-72. 
 
 G 1 o T e r, A. Kingsley. The commercial activity of the ancients in the Bast. Biblia 8(1895-6)39-44. 
 
 G r a c e y, J. T. Persia. Arabia, Turkey, Mohammedanism, and the Greek church. MissR ns4(1891)786-90. 
 
 G u n n 1 n g, J. H. E. Archlnard; Israel et ses volsins asiatiques. TheolStudien 8(1890)291-403. 
 
 H a r 1 e z, Charles de. The 9th Congress of Orientalists. Acad 39(]891)419,l/4p. 
 
 Hartmann, M. Kleinere mlttheilungen. ZfAssyriol 14(1890)331-42. 
 
 H o r n e s, M. Die vorgescli. einliiisse des Orients auf Mitteleuropa. Ausland 63(1890)272-5. 
 
 Imported unbelief in the Orient. OnrDay 6(1890)443-53. 
 
 K e n n e d y, A. R. S. Notes from the Oriental congress. ExposTlmes 4(1892-3)69-62. 
 
 Kent, Charles P. The London oriental congress. BihWorld 1(1893)49. 
 
 L a z c a n 0, Juan. Las tradlciones rellgiosas eu Oriente. CiudDlos 33(1894)428-37. 
 
 Lettre apostolique sur la protection des contumes des ggl. orientales. ifitudesjes 64(1895)177-86. 
 
 M c C n r d y, J. P. Providence In Oriental history. SSTlmes 36(1894)194-6. 
 
 M a s p e r o's "MSlSes des peuples" and the S. p. C. k. ChnrchQ 44(1897)449-73. 
 
 M o o r e, Davies. Prom the Orient. HomR 33(1897)444-5. 
 
 M o o r e, Davles. LImnlngs from nature and life In the Orient. HomR 38(1899)442-4. 
 
 Moore, D. LImnlngs for teachers fr. life In Or. HomR 31(1896)150,247,338-9; 32(1896)338-40,632. 
 
 M ii 1 1 e r, M. Geographlsche einzelheiten. VorderasMItt 2,3(1897)26-31. 
 
 O f f o r d, Joseph. Notes on the Congress of Orientalists held at Paris, 1897. SocBIbArch 19(1897)305-11. 
 
 Oltramare, P. Le lOe Congr^s International des Orientallstes, Gen6ve, 1894. RevHlstEel 30(1894) 
 188-95. 
 
 Osgood, H. Newer hist, of the older world. ChrLlt 3(1890-1)145-7. (Pr. Sunday-School Times, 1890.) 
 
 P., E. Neue funde aus alter zelt. OhrWelt 6(1894)1.77-9. 
 
 L a polemica religiosa In Oriente. Bessar 1(1896-7)377-81,454-64,572-9,696-705,793-802,892-904; 2(1897)40-7, 
 162-74,225-36; 3(1897-8)59-76,226-41,357-74. 
 
 Pr a e t oriu s, F. Rede, geh. 2. oct. 1896. ZMorgcnlGes -19(1895)531-49. 
 
 P r 6 1 o t, Hippolyt.3. Les conditions de notre protectorat en Orient, fitudesjes 78(1899)172-95. 
 
 P r 6 lo t,,Hippolyte. L'AUemagne en Orient, fitudesjes 78(1899)38-64. 
 
 800 
 
ORIKNT— OEIGNAC. 
 
 P r 6 1 o t, Hippolyte. Le protectorat de la France sur les clfi'etlens d'Orlent, ^tudesJes 77(1898)433-63. 
 
 E e 1 n a c h, S. u. Levi, I. Juifs d'Orient d'aprSs les gfiogr. et les voyageurs. RevfitJulv 20(1890)88-107. 
 
 R e T 1 1 1 e, Jean. Le douzieme CongrSs international des Ortentallstes. RevHistEel 40(1889)414-26. 
 
 R 6 V i 1 1 e, J. La lie session du Congrts international des Orlentallstes. BevHlstRel 36(1897)254-64. 
 
 R b i o u, P. L'etat reliKieux de la Gi-Ste et de I'Orient au si6cle d' Alexandre. ParlsAcadIiii8crM6mSav 
 10,1(1893)355-452; 2(1897)1-112. 
 
 R o s t, Paul. Cntersuchungen zur altorlentallscheQ geschichte. TorderasMltt 2,2(1897). 
 
 Sayce, A. H. The higher criticism and Oriental archaelogy. BxposTimes 4(1892-3)188-9. 
 
 S a y c e, A. H. Latest results of Oriental archaelogy. ChrLit 3(1891)296-9. (From Contemp. R.) 
 
 S a y c e, A. H. The latest results of Oriental archielogy. Contemp 58(1890)907-12. 
 
 S a y c e, A. H. The latest results of Oriental archseology. ByRep 68(1891)81-6. 
 
 S a y c e, A. H. Oriental archiEology ' in the Congress of Orientalists. ChurchBcl 25(1897-8)811-15. 
 
 S a y c e, A. H. Oriental archaeology at the Congress of Orientalists. ExposTimes 9(1897-8)57-9. 
 
 Stelndorff, G. Wanderungen durch den alten Orient. I. u XL Westermann 37(1893)501-14,835-52.* 
 
 T a y 1 o r, Isaac. The ninth Congress Orientalists. Acad 39(1891)394-5. 
 
 T h w i n g, E. P. Oriental missions. MissR ns3(1890)922-32. 
 
 V 1 1 e r s, K. Miscellen z. orient, geogr. PetermMitth 43(1897)245, % p. 
 
 Young men of the Orient. MissR nsll (1898)450-8. 
 
 Z. Neuestes vom feld der orientalischen altertumsforschung. BewGlaub 32(1896)325-8. 
 Oriental (language and literature). [U'Clint 12:762, 
 
 B 1 c h e t, B. Invent, des miniatures orient, a la Blbl. Nat. BevBibl 8(1898)1-32,134-51,315-32,391-414. 
 
 B 1 o c b e t, E. Inventairs et description des miniatures des mss. orientaux. BevBibl 9(1899)35-72,135-53. 
 
 e r s o y, P. Mss. orientaux de Monseigneur David, au Hus§e Borgia, de Rome. Zf Assyrlol 9(1894)361-84, 
 
 Codrlngton, 0. Cat. of Arab., Pers., Hind., Turk. mss. in R. A. Soc. JRoyalAsiaSoc-ns24(1892)501-51. 
 
 F 1 s c h e r, A. H. Thorbeck's bandschriftl. nachlass. ZMorgenlGes 49(1896)695-705. 
 
 G 1 a s e r, E. WBrtchen Ba In d. hadramit. u. in d. mesopot.-syr. PetermMitth 43(1897)245-6. 
 
 H a 1 6 V y. J. Melanges Stymologlques. SocLlngM6m 11(1899)73-91. 
 
 M ii 1 e r, F. Max. Das alter der orientalischen literatu'r. Zukunft 10(1897)7-23. 
 Oriental (religions). 
 
 Chamberlain, J. Beauties and defects of religions of the Orient. Indep 48(1896)993-4,1024-5,1098-7. 
 
 D u m e r i 1, A. In trod. . . I'infl. de I'orient sur les civilis. gr. et rom. AcadTpulM§m 3(1891)1-18. 
 
 S m y t h, Julian K. Christianity and Orientalism. NChurchR 1(1894)52-72. 
 ORIGEN (c. 185-c. 254). Christian teacher and writer. [M'Clint 7:428-34; Int 13:457-8; Brit 17:839-48. 
 
 Baeher, W. The church father, Origen, and Rabbi Hoshaya. JewQ 3(1891)357-60. 
 
 Batlffol, P. Homglle Infidite d'OrigSne sur Daniel et 1' Antichrist. RevBlblInt 6(1897)5-27. 
 
 B a 1 1 f f o 1, P. L'Enchiridion d'Orlg§ne. RevBlblInt 7(1898)265-9. 
 
 D a V 1 e s, Henry H. Origen's theory of knowledge. AmJTheol 2(1898)737-62. 
 
 Doom, A. Orlgenes als exegeet. Tl]dsGerefTh(1898)43-56.* 
 
 D r n, A. Origenes als exegeet. TijdsGerefTh 6(1899)43-56. 
 
 Driver, S.R. Discovery of some fragments of Origen's Hexapala. Acad 50(1896)82, y p. 
 
 Falconer, James W. Origen and the return to Greek theology. BlbSac 53(1896)466-93. 
 
 G r e g g, J. A. P. "Catenae." ExposTimes 10(1897-9)281-2. 
 
 Jiilicher, A. Koetschau; Krit. bemerk. z.. m. ausg. .. Origenes' Exhortatio. TheolLitztg 24(1899) 
 559-66. , 
 
 K 1 3 t e r m a n n, B. Die Mailander Pragmente der Hexapla. ZAlttWIss 16(1896)334-7. 
 
 Klostermann, E. Schriften des Origenes in Hieronymus' Brief an Paula. AkBerlSltz.-Ber(1897) 
 855-70. 
 
 Kyrlakos. tfber d. alexandr. Theologen u. bes. Ub. Origenes. IntThZ(1896)333-40.« 
 
 Lagrange. OrlgSne la critique textuelle. RevBIbnnt(1896)87-92.« 
 
 Lagra nge, M. J. OrigSne, la crlt. textuelle et la tradition topographique. EevBiblInt 4(1895)501-24. 
 
 Ley, JuUus. Orlgines fiber hebraische metrlk. ZAlttBiss 12(1892)212-17. 
 
 Mgehlneau, L. La crlt. Mb. au 3me. si6cle. Les Hexaples d'origSne. fitudesj§s 54(55) (1891)202-28. 
 
 M « c h 1 n e a u, L. Les Hexaples d'0rlg6ne. *tudesJ63 54(55) (1891)202-28; 55(1892)424-53; 57(1892)261-84. 
 
 M r. F. Patrick's apology of Origen. ChnrchEcl 21(1893-4)713-16. 
 
 Nestle, B. Z. Heplaxa d. Origenes. ZWlssTh 38(1895)231-8. 
 
 Preuschen, Brwln. Origenes fiber hebraische metrlk. ZAlttWies 11(1891)316-17; 13(1893)280. 
 
 T h e n n, Augustus. Locus Lucaneus 1, 6 ab Orlgene graece explanatus, ZWissTh 35(1892)105-8. 
 
 T h e n n, Augustus. Locus Lucanena I, II — 17 ab Origenc graece explanatus. ZWissTh 35(1892)486-91. 
 
 T h e n n, Augustus. Locus Lucaneus II, 1-7 ab Orlgene graece explanatus. ZWissTh 34(1891)227-32. 
 
 Thenn, Augustus. Locus Lucaneus II, 8-16 ab Orlgene graece explanatus. ZWissTh 34(1891)483-7. 
 
 Wendland, P. Koetschau; Krlt. bemer-K. zu m. ausg. v. Origene's Exhortatio. GBttGelAnz 161(1899) 
 
 613-22. 
 W en dl a n d, Paul. Origenes werke herausgegeben von P. Koetschau. GSttGelAnz 161(1899)276-304. 
 
 W 1 1 s o n, E. S. Intellectual modesty. ChurchR 63(1891)93-101. 
 
 W r 1 g h t, T. F. Did Phllo or Origen know the Word in its spiritual sense? NChurchR 6(1899)161-80. 
 OEIGNAC, Benigne de Nossay (Mmo.) (fl, 1726), French protestant. 
 D e Elehemond. Mme de Nossay d'Orlgnac et Mme de la OhauvellSre. BullHlstLit 39(1890)145-52. [W.Docs.] 
 
 801 
 
ORLEANS— OSNABRWOK. 
 
 OELi:AlIS, iliaabeth Charlotte, d' (1652-1722). Duchess. „„„oao^ii la 
 
 U e b e r 1 1- i 1 1 der pfalzgraf. Elis. Charlotte, herzogin y. Orleans, zum kath. AUgBvLKz 29(1886) 11-U. 
 
 OEMANS, France. City, cap. dept. Loiret. [M'Clmt 7:447; Int 13:463-4; Brit 17:849-63, 31:379i Lipp 1372. 
 
 A c t e s du Saint— Siege. fitudesJSs 61(1894)536-9. „„m^„, „„ 
 
 ' B a 8 t i d e, Louis. Les temples de I'Bglise r6form6e d'Orieans (1561-1685). BuUHlstLlt 48(1899)561-73. 
 
 ...plalntes de ceux de la Eel. rM... d'0rl6ans qui supplient. BuUHlstLlt 47(1898)144-8. 
 
 S h m 1 d t, Ch. Les Huguenots et rH8tel-Dieu d'Orlgans, d'aprSs I'lnventalre de ses archives. Bull 
 
 HistUt 47(1898)428-9. [W. Doc] ,.«.„». 
 
 OKM ifl. 1200?), English Augustine. [NatB 42:264-5; ChevB ■77:1685. 
 
 H u n t, T. W. Orm, an old English poet-Homilist. HomR 20(1890)296-301. 
 .OESIAZD, or Ormu.d. The Persian God. [M'Clint 7:448-50; Int 13:466-7; Brit 17:858; Jack 668. 
 
 J a c k s n, A. V. Williams. Ormazd, or the ancient Persian idea of God. Moniat 9(1898-9)161-78. 
 .ORONSAY Island. One of the Hebrides, S. of Oolonsay. ^'M ^''''• 
 
 o 1 n s a y and Oronsay. AntlqlrJ 29(1899)161-73. 
 .OEONTES, Syria. River in northern part. [Int 13:473; Lipp 1373-4; Brit 18:50 (see Syria). 
 
 L e g a r d e, P. de. Der Fluss Orontes. G8ttPhilolNachr(1890)430, M P. 
 lOBPHEUS. Greek legendary musician. [M'Olint 7:457-8; Int 13:474-5; Brit 18-51. 
 
 D u e m m 1 e r, Ferdinand. Prof. Ernst Maass, Orpheus. TheolLltztg 20(1896)457-62. 
 D a m m 1 e r, Ferd. Zur orphlschen Kosmologle. ArchGesPhilos 7(1894)147-53. 
 D u m m 1 e r, Ferdinand. Zwei Gortynlsche Urkunden. Phllologus 54(1895)205-10. 
 L e j e a 1, Gustave. Les J6suites de I'antlquitfi. NouvRev 70(1891)327-42. 
 T an n e r y, Paul. Sur la prem6re tho6ogonIe ophlque. ArchGeschPhllos NF4(1898)13-17. 
 Z e 1 1 e r, B. Zur Vorgeschichte des Christenthums, Bssener und Orphiker. ZWlssTh 42(1899)195-269. 
 ORTA, Italy, Lake. [!•*? 1374. 
 
 Der Sacromonte am Orta-See. Klrchenschmnck 29(1898)115-22. 
 ORTENBTTRG, Bavaria. Town, 10 m. W. of Passau. [Lipp 1374; ChevT 2:2204 (Carinthe). 
 
 D e n k, Jul. Binf. d. Bxercitlum Augustanae confessionis in Ortenburg. HIstNIederbVerh 30(1894)1-64. 
 OETHODOXY. Agreement with historic creeds. [M'Olint 7:460-1; Jack 668; Lee 254. 
 
 Boardman, George N. Two standards of orthodoxy. Indep 45(1893)1236-7. 
 Brown, Abel J. Importance of divine truth In its Integrity. LuthQ n322(1892)237-51. 
 B r o w n, Francis. What is orthodoxy? NoAm 168(1899)409-17. 
 
 B r y a n t, William M. The heresy of non-progressive orthodoxy. DnitaR 36(1891)405-18. 
 D r. Abbott on "Orthodoxy." ChrLit 16(1896-7)522-31. (From Chr. Advocate, Feb. 18, 1897.) 
 H a r r I s n, W. Unconscious orthodoxy. CanMeth 4(1892)480-504. 
 D 1 e "hcfte zur christllchen Welt." AllgBvLKz 27(1894)244-7,268-71,289-91,313-15. 
 J e w e 1 1, F. S. The character and claims of Catholic truth. ChurchBcl 24(1896-7)496-506. 
 Orthodox learning. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)711-13. 
 
 W e b b, J. W. Philosophic principles in orthodoxy. MethR 72(1890)195-207. 
 W h a t is orthodoxy? Outl 55(1897)488-90. 
 ORTON-LONGVILLE, or Overton-Longville, England. Parish, co. Huntingdon. [NatG 3:120-1. 
 
 R y s t n, Rev. Peter. Orton Longueville church. BrArchJ ns5(ia99)97-105. 
 ORVIETO, Italy. City, prov. Perugia (TTmbria). [Int 13:480; Brit 18:53-4; 41:385; Lipp 1375; OhevT 2:2205. 
 D a 1 1 w, Wilfrid. The most holy corporal of Orvleto. CathW 63(1896)39-44. 
 
 G a m u r r 1 n i, G. F. Iscrlzione cristlana a Pagliano presso Orvleto. NuovBuUArchCris 2(1896)115-21. 
 G r i s a r, H. Note archeol. sul. mostra di arte sacra antica a Orvleto. NuovBuUArchCris 3(1897)5-44. 
 L'e yposition d'art rellgleux a Orvleto. GazBeaux-Arts 18(1896)497-505. 
 R a w n si e y, H. D. Corpus Ohristi Day at Orvleto. Contemp 74(1898)737-45. 
 T. Orvleto. ChrWelt 5(1891)726-8. 
 ORZECHOWSKI, Stanislaus (1613—). Polish theologian; writer. [M'Clint 7:462-3. 
 
 Stanislaus Orlchovlus e. polnlscher Priester d. Eeformat.-Jhrh's. DtschMerkur Nol(1895).* 
 OSBORN, George (1808 — ). English Wesleyan Methodist clergyman, 
 George Osborn. WeslMethM 114(1891)468-78. 
 
 O s b o r n, G. R. WeslMethM 120(1897)6-12,124-32,167-73,249-55,372-8,430-5,509-15,600-13,083-9,770-6. 
 OSBORN, Marmaduke Clark (fl. 19 cent.). English Wesleyan Methodist clergyman. 
 
 Marmaduke Clark Osborn. WeslMethM 115(1892)801-5. 
 OSIANDER, Lucas, the elder (1634-1604). German theologian; writer. [M'Clint 7:466-7. 
 
 Hochstetter, B. Lukas Osiander der ait. Hofpred. . .Herzog Ludwlg. BlWiirttG No5-10(1893).* 
 OSIRIS. Egyptian deity. [M'Clint 7:467-9; Int 13:486; Gardn 2:586; Brit 18:65 (See Egypt). 
 
 The discovery of the tomb of Osiris. Blblia 11(1893-9)8-10. 
 
 B m e r s o n, BUen Russell. Osiris; Resurrection and the principle of lite. AmAntlq 29(1898)129-140. 
 M a 1 1 e t, D. Hymn to Osiris on the stele of Amon-Bm-Ha. RecPast ns4(1890)14-23. 
 O f f o r d, Joseph. The myth of Osiris and Isls. SocBibArch 14(1891-2)371-3. 
 Pietschmann, Richard. Die Satyrn des Osiris. ZAegyptSpr 31(1893)73-4. 
 Recent discoveries In Egypt. MethR 80(1898)640-3. 
 OSlTABRiiCK, Prussia. Ancient town, prov. Hanover. [Int 13:488-9; Brit 18:56-6; 31:388; Lipp 1376. 
 
 Bergman n. Der Dom zu Osnabrtlck. MittOsnabr 15(1890)401-8. 
 
 Brandi, K. Vorgeschlchtliche Grabst&tten im Osnabruckischen. MittOsnabr 16(1891)238-55. 
 
 802 
 
OSNABROCK— OTTO III. 
 
 DO ring, A. Y. Ortscliafts-verzelchn. d. ehemal. Hochstlftca Osnabrttck. MlttOsnabr 21(1896)40-97. 
 H a r t m a n n, Hermaim. Das fUrstbischSfliel.i' Amthaus Wittlage. MlttOsnabr 20(1895)143-208. 
 Martlun, K. Der Grunflbesltz fles Klosters Oorvey In der DIbcese Osnabrttck. MlttOsnabr 20(1895) 
 
 264-330. 
 Phillppl, F. Die aiteste OsnabrUeker Blschofsrelhe. MlttOsnabr 15(1890)217-31. 
 P h i 1 1 p p 1, F. Arcbidiaconate d. Osnabr. Dloc. im Mlttelalter. MlttOsnabr 16(1891)228-37. 
 Pblllppl, F. WehrTerfassiitg v. Stift und Stadt Osnabr. In friihorer Zelt. MlttOsnabr 17(1892)23-44. 
 Phillppl, F. Zur Osnabriicker Verfassungsgeschlchte. MlttOsnabr 22(1887)25-106. 
 S c h r 1 e T e r, Domkapitular. LehngUter d. FUrstblsch. Osnabr. In LIngen. MlttOsnabr 24(1899)139-55. 
 S t fl y e, 0. Sedlsvacanz-Z. n. d. tode Ernst Aug. I. 1698 u. wahl Carls v. Lothr. MlttOsnabr 16(1891) 
 
 117-34. 
 
 Toil, Brster. Gesch. d. evangel. Volksschnlwesens der Stadt Osnabriick. MlttOsnabr 20(1895)208-63. 
 
 Wobklng, W. Konfasslonsstand Landgemeind. Bis. Osnabr. Jan. 1624. MlttOsnabr 23(1898)134-201. 
 
 OSSEG (Osek) , Bohemia. Town, near Teplitz. [L^PP 1377 ; Deschamp 976. 
 
 W o 1 1, A. Descr. ittneris obsldum religiosorum monast. Ossecensis 1759. StBenedOist 11(1890)47-57,214-23. 
 
 OSTEOW, Poland. Town, prov. Lomza, [Lipp 1379 ; ChevT 8 :2Z10. 
 
 Hassencamp, Richard. Ein Ostrowoer hexenprozess aus dem jahre 1719. HistPosenZ 8(1893)22.5-8. 
 OSSETES. Aryans in the Caucasus mouatains. [Brit 5:527-8] ; [Lami9:883]> 
 
 Stackelberg, R. Ton. Iranlca. ZMorgenlGes 45(1891)620-8. 
 OSIEND, Belgium. Seaport in West Elanders. [Int 13:192; Brit 18:60; 31:388-9; Lipp 1373; OhevT 2:2208, 
 
 Belleroche, Edward. The siege of Ostend; or the new Troy. HngLondProc 3(1888-91)427-539. 
 OSTIA, Italy. Ancient city at the S. mouth of the liber. [Int 13:495; Brit 31:389; Lipp 1373; ChevT 2:2209. 
 
 LovatelU, ErsiUa Caetaiii. Nel chlostro dl San Paolo. NuovAntol 347(1896)162-9. 
 OSTIAKS. Siberian tribes. [Int 13:495; Brit 18:61. 
 
 F e d o r o w, G. G. and Kondratowltsch, O. W. Ob. Eipeditlon waiuend d. Sommers 1895. Globus 74 
 
 (1898)287-91. 
 Sengstake, Fritz. Die Ostjaken. Globus 63(1893)122-8. 
 OSWALD, St. (0.604-642). Christian kin^ of the Northumbrians. [U'Clint 7:475-6; Brit 18:63-4; 7ack 669. 
 B e i s s e 1, Stephan. Das Reliquiar des hi. Oswald im Domschatz zu Hlldeshelm. ZOhrKunst 8(1895) 
 307-12. 
 OSWALD, Jonathan (1806-91). Pennsylvanian Lutheran clergyman. 
 
 Freas, W. S. Eev. Jonathan Oswald, D. D.; a memoir. LuthQ ns22(1892)341-53. 
 OTFEIED of Wissemburg (c.800-c.870). German theologian and poet. [M'Clint 7:477; Int 13:500-1. 
 
 Pin mhof f, A. L. Beltrftge zu den quellen Otfrlda. ZDtschPhllol 31(1899)484-96. 
 Schonbach, Anton B. Otfridstndien IV. ZDtschAlt 40(1896)103-23. 
 OTHAM, England. Pariah, co. Kent. [NatG 3:125. 
 
 Cave-Browne, J. Otham church and parish. BrArchJ nsl(1895)167-86. 
 OTHELLO. A tragedy by Shakespeare. [Int 13:501. 
 
 M o r e, Ella Adams. Moral proportion and fatalism In "Othello." Poet-Lore 7(1895)424-9. 
 OTHNIEL (Judges 1:13). Nephew of Caleb; first Hebrew judge. [Hast 3:636-6; EncB3;3520. 
 
 Deane. W. J. Othniel. Think 7(1895)117-22. 
 OTLOH (1010-72/3). Benedictine at Tegern-Lee and Ratisbon, [ChevB '77:1691-2. 
 
 DUmler, IS. tJber den M5nch Otloh von St. Emmeran. AkBerlSitz.-Ber(1895)1071-1102. 
 OTTEEBEEG, Bavaria. Town of the Palatinate, [Lipp 1381; ChevT 2:2211. 
 
 Knecht, J. Die wallonische Ge/neinde zn Otterberg. DentschHugnnG 1,7(1892). 
 OTTILIA (or Odile), St. Abbess of Hohenburg. [ChevB'77:1662-3 (Odile). 
 
 our son. The home of St. Ottilia. AveMarla ns43(1897)5S7-91. 
 P f 1 s t e r, Chretien. La vie de Sainte Odile. AnalBoll 13(1894)5-32. 
 OTTMAOHATT, Prussia, Town in Silesia, 37 m. WSW. of Oppeln. [Lipp 1382. 
 
 Kopietz. Das CoUegiatstift von St. NIkolaus In Ottmachau (1388-1477). ZGeschSchles 26(1892)131-63. 
 Kopletz. Die Pfarr-und Collegiatklrche von St. Nlcolaus In Ottmachau. ZGeschSchles 24(1890)162-76. 
 OTTO L (c.1069-1139). Bishop of Bamberg. [M'Clint 7:478-9; Int 13:503; Thein 614-15. 
 
 Heinemann, Otto. Die edltlo princeps der Blographleen des Blsehofs Otto I. von Bamberg. Centralbl 
 BIbl 16(1899)495-8. 
 OTTO ni. (middle ages). Bishop of Constance. [Wetz 424, 
 
 W e r m 1 n g h f f, A. Die schrlttstellerische thStlgkeit d. Blsehofs Otto III v. Constanz. ZOberrh nsl2 
 (1897)1-40.* 
 OTTO L, the Great (912-73), Emperor of Germany. [M'Clint 7:430 (Otho) ; Int 13:501-2 (Otho) ; Brit 18:68. 
 E r b e n, Wilhelm. NachtrSge zu dem zweKon bande der Diploma ta-ausgabe. AeltDtschArch 20(1895) 
 
 .855-71. 
 Scheffer-Bolchorst, P. Urk. u. forsch. zu d. register d. stauflschen perlode. AeltDtschArch 24 
 
 (1899)125-229. 
 UhUrz, Karl. Wann wurde Kaiser Otto der Grosso In Magrtebnrg bestattet. HlstVJ 2(1899)364-8. 
 OTTO m. (980-1002). Holy Roman Emperor, king of the Germans. [M'Clint 7:481 (Otho) ; Int 13 ;603. 
 
 B r b e n, Wilhelm. Nachtrage zu dem zwelten bande der Diplomatanusgabe. AeltDtschArch 20(1895) 
 355-71. 
 
 803 
 
OTTO IV.— OVIR. 
 
 OTTO IV. (0.1176-1818). Holy Roman Emporor. [M'Clint 7:481 (Otho) .: Int 13:603 (Otho) J Brit 18:67 (Otho). 
 
 B r e t h o 1 z, B. Bin papstUches schroiben gegen Kaiser Otto IV. AlllDtschArcli 22(1891)293-8. 
 OTTO. Bisliop of Padertorn, Germany. 
 Joseph, I\ Bin pfennig des raderborner Blschofs Otto aus dor miinzstittte SalzUotten. ZNumism21 
 (1898)281-7. 
 OTTO of Riedenberg (1060-89). Bishop of Katiabon. [Ch6vB^77: 1698-9. 
 
 O e f e 1 e, B. von. Ueber die herkunft ciniger bischUfe von Eegensburg. ArchivalZ ns7(1897)173-85. 
 OTTO Candidus (-1261). Italian cardinal; bisliop of Parto. [ClievB '77:1664 (Odon le Blanc); MorIn8:33. 
 Winkelmann, E. Legation Otto v. S. Nlcolaiis in Deutsehland, 1229-31. InstOestGMitt 11(1890)28-40. 
 OTTO, Karl -WiUielin (1818-90). German theologian. [Jac 361-2. 
 
 Karl Wilhelnl Otto. AUgEvLKz 21(1801)82.^-7,852-4. 
 OTTOBONUS, Petrius (fl. 1269). Italian cardinal; papal legate. [Wetz 424; Morin 6:70. 
 
 Hampe, K. Aus elnem register des Cardinals Ottobonus v. S. Adrian (etwa 1259-67). AeltDtschArch 
 8,22(1897)337-72. 
 OITD-ADE, Netherlands. Place in South Holland. [Ritt 2:490. 
 
 Geldorp, B. Tan. De parocWe van den H. Bavo te Oud-Ade van 1846 af. BijdrGeschHaar 24(1899) 
 202-lG. 
 OUDESCHILD, Netherlands. Place in North Holland. [Ritt 2:490. 
 
 Stolk, L. De parocble Tan den U. Ma^tinus te Oudeschild. BIjdrReschHaar 23(1898)123-45. 
 
 OUDEWATER, Netherlands. Town in S. Holland, 18 m. ENE. of Rotterdam. [LipP 1382. 
 
 B u t m a n, J. Bijdragen Voor de kerkelijke geschiedenis van Oudewater. EijdrGoscbHaar 17(1801)181-6. 
 
 P u t m a n, J. Oudewater; geestelijkcn klooster.5 on goedern. EijdrGeschHaar 17(1891)1-13; 21(1896) 
 
 220-48. 
 
 OUDORP, Netherlands. Place in North Holland. [Ritt 2:491. 
 
 B r u invis, C. W. 2. br...h. Carmelieten-kloost. te Oiidorp. BlJdrGeschHaar 18(1893)189-92; 22(1897) 
 
 414-5. 
 B r u i n T i s, C. W. Vrouwebroederklooster te Ouflorp. EijdrGeschHaar 23(1898)317-8. 
 Gonnet, C. .T. Altaarwijding in bet klooster der Karmeliten te Oudorp. EijdrGeschHaar 23(1898)313-5. 
 NobbCTeld, J. L. A. St. Laurentius par. y. Oudorp. EijdrGeschHaar 21(1896)114-56,161-89; 22('97) 
 321-68; 23('98)204-26. 
 OUEN, Saint, or Dadon or Dodon (609-83). French archbishop. [M'Clint 7:486-61 
 
 Tougard, A. abb6. Un texte de la vie de Saint-Ouen. EullMon 56(1890)49-52. 
 Vacandard. L'entance de Saint Ouen. AcadEouenPrec( 1898) 129-53. 
 V a c a n d a r d, K. Saiut Ouen avant son 6piscopat. RevQuestHist 63(1898)5-50. 
 OTTERHAMER, Kaspar (16c.). German Catholic leader. 
 
 P a n i u s, N. Kaspar Ouerh.amer. Hist-polBl 112(1893)22-37. 
 OUGHTNESS (and ought). The ideal of duty. . [Baldw 2:251. 
 
 a r u s, Paul. An 8.nalysis of the moral ought. OpenOourt C(1892).^lGl-4. 
 Cams, Paul. The "is" and the "ought." OpenCo«rt 6(1892)3195-7. 
 Miller, Dickinson S. The relations of "ought" and "is." IntJEthies 4(1893-4)499-512. 
 OUIT. Ancient Arabic name of the great Oasis of Sahara. 
 
 M a s p e r 0, G. Le nom antique de la grande oasis. JourAsiat 9^(1893)232-40. 
 OTTLAX, Italy. Township, province Turin. [Ritt 2 :491, 
 
 Claretta, G. Dna ricogniz. dell' arehlT. del Cenobio d'Ouls nel 1607. AcadTorAtti 30(1894)245-66. 
 OULTON, England. Place, oo. Stafford. [NatG 3:129, 
 
 G 8 p p e 1, Pius. Die abtei U. L. Fr. von Oulton In England. StBenedOist 16(1895)285-95. 
 OUR Lady of Mercy. Religious order. [M'Clint 7:487. 
 
 K n e 1 1 e r, C. A. Der orden Unserer Lieben Frau Ton der Barmberzigkeit. StimMar-Laach 51(1896)272- 
 87,357-74. 
 OTTSAMA Ihn Mounkidh (6 c). Mohammedan historian. 
 Derenbourg, H. Autoblographie d'Ousftma; tr. fr. d'aprSs le texte arabe. EeTOrientLatln 2(1894) 
 327-565. 
 OTAMBO, Africa. Bantu tribe and land. [Int 13:516. 
 
 B r 1 n c k e r, P. H. Die sage der OTambo Tom Kalunga. Globus 71(1897)342. 
 OVERBERG, Bernhard (1764-1826). German priest; educator. [M'Clint 7:498; AUgDB 26:14-7. 
 
 A 1 e X an d e r, Joseph. OTOrberg; a pioneer in modern pedagogics. CatbWorld 50(1893)659-71. 
 OVERTON, England. Township, oo. Lancaster. [NatG 8:133, 
 
 Gradwell, Robert. The oldest church in Lancashire. LancAntlqTr 12(1894)100-3. 
 
 OVTEDO, Spain. City in Asturiaa. [Int 13:681; Brit 18:84; 31:392-3; Lipp 1384; ChevT 8:2216. 
 
 M a d r a z o, Pedro de. La prlmitiTa basilica de Santa Maria del rey Casto. AcHIstMadrB 16(1890)177-81. 
 
 S e 1 g a s. Fortunate de. La prlmitiva basilica de Santa Maria del rey Casto. AcHIstMadrB 16(1890)291- 
 
 311. 
 
 OVIEDO (Council, 811). [M'Clint 7:492, 
 
 P i t a, F. Santa Maria de Plasca y el primer Oonclllo de Ovledo. AcHIstMadrB 34(1899)549-55. 
 OVIR ( — 1896). Missionary to East Africa, murdered at Mern, 1896. 
 
 B r m o rd u n g zweier BTangelisch-lutherlscher mlsslonare in Ostafrlka. AUgBvLKz 29(1896)1096-7. 
 N a h e r e,nachi'. 11. d. ermordung d. Lpz. miss. OTlr u. Segebro«k. AUgBvLKz 29(1896)1220-1. 
 
 804 
 
OWEN— OXFORD. 
 
 OWEIT, John (1833-96). English clergyman; writer. 
 
 C. J. S. The Rev. John Owen; [obituary]. Acad 49(:896)136-7. 
 
 S 1 r Richard Owen. ChurchQ 40(1895)346-71. 
 OXFOKD, England, County, city, and parliamentary horough. [Int 13:531; Brit 18:93-9; 31:396-7. 
 
 Anglokathollscher rationallsmus. BewGlaub 27(1891)165-8. 
 
 B e u n e 1 1, B. N. The religion of the Oxford undergraduate. Churchm nail (1896-7)83-91. 
 
 B r ad f rd, A. H. The Oxford summer school of theology. Indep 44(1892)1150-1. 
 
 B r a d f o rd, Amory H. The summer school of theology at Oxford. Outl 50(1894)227-8. 
 
 Oarlyle, A. J. Oxford and religion in the eighteenth century. Churchm ns(1895-6)197-201. 
 
 a s h e r, O. J. Oxford before the reformation. Churchm ns9(lS94-5)561-73. 
 
 C n y b e a r d, F. C. Recent Oxford theology. Westm 135(1891)237-46. 
 
 Drinckwater, Harry. St. Michael's church, Oxford. BrArchJ 47(1891)56-7. 
 
 P a r r a r, F. W. The Oxford martyrs. QulYer(1902)849-7,984-90. 
 
 H e m m e r, E. M. Manning et Newman et la quest, de l'6duc. dea cath. i, Ox. RevHlstBel (1897) 345-79.* 
 
 H u n t e r, W. W. A forgotten Oxford movement, 1681. Fortn 65(1896)689-703. 
 
 Jac kson, T. A. R. A. The church of St. Mary the Virgin, Oxford. ArchitB 4(1898)3-8,50-3,109-14. 
 
 K rook, Anna. N&gra intryck frin Oxford och feriekurserna 1897. FinskTids 44(1898)351-69. 
 
 Mee, Mrs. History of Kettel Hall, Oxford. BerksArchJ 3(1897)42-61. 
 
 Mllburn, J. B. The church and the universities; Oxford [in middle ages]. DubR 124(1899)314-41. 
 
 Keubauer, A. Shtars in Merton College, Oxford. JewQ 2(1890)527-30. 
 
 Oxford, ancient and modern. AmCathQ 15(1890)457-72. 
 
 Oxford; I'annge scolaire. Studesjes 56(1892)581-606. 
 
 Oxford and Oxford life. ChurchQ 36(1893)162-82. 
 
 Oxford before the reformation. Quar 174(1892)1-32. 
 
 P a 1 g r av e, P. T. Oxford movement of the fifteenth century. Liv Age 187(1890)771-81. (Prom 19th 
 Cent.) 
 
 P a I g r a V e, P. T. The Oxford movement of the fifteenth century. 19thCent 28(1890)812-30. 
 
 Pi e r s n, Arthur T. The missionary band at Cambridge and Oxford. MissR nB9 (1896) 481-5. 
 
 The poverty of Oxford. ChrLit 12(1894-5)43-4. 
 
 P r a t, P. Oxford; I'universite. fitudesJes 57(1892)479-97. 
 
 P r 1" t, P. Oxford: une Journge d'«tudiant. fitudesJes 56(1892)82-104. 
 
 Buskin Hall. ChurchEcl 27(1899-1900)262-4. 
 
 S t. Mary the Virgin, Oxford. ChurchQ 37(1893-4)101-18. 
 
 Sltterby, Charles P. The atmosphere and the personnel of Oxford University. MethR 79(1897)429-43. 
 
 Some aspects of religions life in Oxford. WeslMethM 117(1894)611-15,736-40. 
 
 S t r n g, Hugh W. Modern Oxford and nonconformity. LondQ 92(1899)279-90. 
 
 The study of theology at Oxford. OldNewTSt 10(1890)14-19. 
 
 S w a n n, Emma. An old Oxford font. BerksArchJ 3(1897)66-7. 
 
 Tutor, A. Lay. The religion of the underpraduate; a reply. JBduca nsl7(1895)721-3. 
 
 Aunlversity church. LondQ 90(1898)119-37. 
 
 U n I V e rs 1 1 y extension in Oxford and the non-collegiate system. ChurchQ 38(1894)409-24. 
 
 W h I c k e r, W. G. S. Oxford during the reformation. Churchm nslO(lS95-6)20-31. 
 
 Woodbonrne, G. B. Lancaster. The Friars in Oxford. DubR 112(1893)84-108. 
 OXTORD movement. Early Victorian religious revival in England, [Int 13:532-6. 
 
 Allen, Alexander V. G. Dean Stanley and the Tractarian movement. New World 3(1894)142-54. 
 
 A u s England. AUgEvLKz 23(1890)768-9. 
 
 An 6 60 ]h. d. Ox. beweg. ausser Oxford. AUgBvLKz 29(1896)1012-14,1063-6,1090-2,1116-18,1139-42. 
 
 Boyle, G.D. Further materials for the history of the Oxford movement. Churchm ns5( 1890-1) 528-35. 
 
 B o y 1 e, G. D. Ward and the Oxford movement. Church ns4(]890)23-8. 
 
 B r e m o n d, Henri. Wiseman et les conversions d'Oxford. fitudesjes 76(1898)721-44. 
 
 C a d m a n, S. Parkes. The Oxford movement and Its leaders. MethR 81(1899)207-18. 
 
 T h e decline of Tractarlanism. Oontemp 73(1898)415-29. 
 
 Dr. RIgg on the Oxford movement. ChurchQ 41(1895-6)359-72. 
 
 D r. Ward and the Oxford movement. Cath World 60(1890)597-606. 
 
 P a u 1 k n e r, John Alfred. The Anglo-Catholick movement. RefQR 39(1892)223-34. 
 
 The genesis of the "Oxford movement" for the promotion of Scriptural holiness. MlssR nsl0(1897)8-12. 
 
 H a r r 1 s n, W. Oxford high Anglicanism. McthRSo 43(1896)342-54. 
 
 The hidden history of the Oxford movement. ChurchQ 48 (1899) 3.-.n-67. 
 
 Isaac Williams and the Oxford movement. ChurchQ 34(1892)332-48. 
 
 Jackson, Edmund. "The Oxford movemen^; twelve years' converts." DubR 125(1899)284-95. 
 
 K e n d a I, James. A new Oxford movement In England. AmCathQ 22(1897)578-91. 
 
 L 1 d d o n, Henry Parry. The greatest religious movement of the century. Cath World 68(1894)569-76. 
 
 L c k y e r, Thos. P. Two Oxford movements; a comparison and a contrast. WeslMethM 119(1896)822-6. 
 
 M B h 1 e r, DSUInger, and Oxford Anglicanism. LondQ 75(1890-1)96-113. 
 
 The Oxford movement. ChurchQ 32(1891)318-34. 
 
 T h e Oxford movement— Isaac Williams. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)1002-6. 
 
 T h e Oxford movement. LondQ 76(1891)205-29. 
 
 805 
 
OXFORD— PAGANISM. 
 
 Plater, W.B. The three Oxford reformers. Ohurchm ns4( 1890) 69-82. 
 
 Prat, P. Reveil religieux de I'Angleterre; le mouvement d'Oxford. fitudesJes 60(1893)364-85. 
 
 S m 1 t h, Goldwin. The Oxford movement. Indep 43(1891)1234-5. ,,„„„ „„,„„r.. o on^o o 
 
 Thayer, William E. The signifleance of the Oxford movement. OpenOourt 3(1889-90)2054-8,2076-9. 
 
 W. G. Ward and the Oxford movement. LondQ 73(1889-90)130-53. 
 
 W h a t h a m, A. B. Walsh's "Secret history of the Oxford movement." BibSac 56(1899)382-90. 
 
 White, James W. Later phases of the Anglo-Oathollc movement. BibSae 47(1890)84-98. 
 OXFORD teachers Bihle. A reference Bible for popular study. 
 
 The New Oxford Bible for teachers. Acad 43(1883)349-50. _ . „ 
 
 OXFORDSHIRE, England. A central county, [Int 13:635; Lipp 1386 see Oxford). 
 
 H o n e, Nathaniel. Oxfordshire church goods. BerksArchJ 3(1897)29-30,52-3; 4(1898)75-7; 5(1899)27-8. 
 OXYRHYNCHUS. Town in Lower Egypt. [SmithCr 2:507-8. 
 
 Bernard, JohnH. The spoils of Egypt. SSTimes 41(1899)778-9. 
 
 Ohiappelli, A. I papirl di Oxyrhynchus. Eivit 2,1(1899)69-81. 
 
 O b e r n, Camden M. The oldest leaf of the New Testament. Blblia 10(1897-8)255-7. 
 
 G r e n f e 11, Bernard P. Oxyrhynclins and Its papyri. EgyptExFEep(1896-7)l-12. 
 OZANAM, Antoine Frederic (1813-63). FrencJi; fdr, of soc. of St. Vincent de Paul. [M'Clint 7:508. 
 
 L o c IJ e, Jesse Albert. Frederic Ozanam. ChnrltR 9(1899)72-7. 
 
 Parsons, Reuben. Frederic Ozanam. AveMaria ns32(1891)677-82. 
 P. M. C16c.). Unknown religious painter. 
 
 L eh r S.Max. Der melster P. M. PreussVersammlJahrb 19(1898)135-8. 
 PACHOMIUS, St. (fl. i cent.). Egyptian founder of monasticism. [SmithW 4:170-1; M'Clint 7:511-13. 
 
 •Berliere, U. Le cSnobitlsme palihOmien. EevB6niSd(1898)285.99.* 
 
 li a d e u z e, P. Diverses r6c. de la Vie de S. Pakhome. Mus6on 17(1898)145-68,269-86,378-95. 
 
 Pachomlus u. d. aiteste klosterleben ; Grfitzmacher. TheolTIJd<ichr 30(1896)402-10. 
 PACIFIC Ocean, Waters hetween Asia and America. [Int 18:560; Brit 18:114-29; 31:401-5; Lipp 1383-4. 
 
 F a b e r, Ernst. Von China nach den Hawall-Inseln. ZMlsslonskde 9(1894)77-86. 
 PACORTTS. A common Parthian name=Xerxes? [SmithM 3:80-1. 
 
 B o 1 s s i e r, A. Pacorus ou Xerx6s. Zf Assyrlol 11(1890)83-4. 
 PADERBORN, Prussia. Town, prov. Westphalia. [M'Clint 7:516; Int 13:554; Brit 18:130; 81:405. 
 
 Bocholtz-Asseburg, V. Einige nachrlcliten Ubcr Romscapelle. ZVaterlGesch 52,2(1894)132-6. 
 
 Freisen, J. D. Univ. Paderborn; quellen u. abhandlungen 1614-1808. MlttGesBrz 8(1898)2W-40.» 
 
 G o r g e s, M. Beitr. z. gesch. d. Hochstlftes Paderborn Im 17. jahrh. ZVaterlGesch 50,2(1892)1-114. 
 
 Elchter, W. Paderborner Jesuitendramen In d. .1. 1592-1770. MittGesErz 4(1894)5-16.* 
 
 Elchter, W. D. strelt um d. Paderborner domprobstel 1185-1590. ZVaterlGescli 52,2(1894)136-40. 
 
 Sauerl and, V. 3. .1. 1. anftreton d. Prot. In Paderborn betref. urk. ZVaterlGesch 51,2(1893)121-36. 
 
 S c h r a d e r, Fr. X. Plpstllche bestaiigungcn der wahlen Paderborner MschBfe von 1463-1786. ZVaterl 
 Gesch 56,2Abth(189S)17-32.* 
 
 W 11 m a n s, Eoger. 0rkunden des blsthums Paderborn vom J. 1201-1300. WestfiilUrkund 4(1874-94) 
 1-1451. 
 PADILLA, Juan do (end 15 cent.-1542), Spanish Franciscan missionary to Mexican Indians, [App 4:822. 
 
 Juan de PadlUa, first Cath. missionary and martyr In eastern Kansas. AmOathQ 15(1890)551-65. 
 PADMANJI, Baha (1831 — ). Hindu convert to Christianity. 
 
 Germann, W. Elast Hindu, jetzt Christ. AlIgMissZ 19(1892)282-77. 
 
 Z ii g e aus d. leben d. bekehrten. Hindu Baba Padm,in5chl. EvMiaslonsm(1892)268-83,332-42,36S-78, 
 408-16.* 
 PADMASAMBHAVA (fl. O.760). Reviver of Buddhism in Tibet. [Brit 14;2S9a,601a. 
 
 G r ii n w e d e 1, Albert. Padraasambhava und Mandarava. ZMorgenlGes 52(1898)447-61. 
 PADSTOW, England. Seaport, co. Cornwall. [Lipp 1389. 
 
 L a n g do n, Arthur G. The Padstow crosses. ErArehJ 47(1891)301-7. 
 PADTTA, Italy. City, cap, prov. Padua. [M'Clint 7:517; Int 13:565-6; Brit 18:131-2; 31:406; Jack 671. 
 
 Brugl, B. Studenti tedeschi e la S. Inquis. a Padova 2. sec. XVI. AttilstVenet 7s5 (1893-4) 1016-33. 
 
 Gloria, A. I sigilU della TTniversitft di Padova dal 1222 al 1797. IstVcnetAtti 7s7(189.=)-6)9.32-Se. 
 
 G r u g i, B. Studenti tedeschi e la S. Inquis. a Padova sec. XVI. IslVenetAltl 7s5(lS93-4)]015-33. 
 
 Knod, Gusto. Eheinland. student. 1. 10 u. 17 jhrh. suf d.Univ. Padua. AnnNIederrh 08(1899)133-90.* 
 
 E i n tabern.akel. Kirchenachmuck 23(1892)127-30. 
 PaMINGER (Paminger), Leonbard (1495-1567). German hymn writer; reformer. [Perth 3:9; Eitncr 7:306. 
 
 Jaufsleiiter, J. Ein wort Luthers nn Leonhard Pllmlnger in Passau. BeltrBayKg 4(1897)124-8. 
 PAGAN, East India. Town, Tipper Burma. [Int 13:558; Brit 31:406; Lipp 1390. 
 
 G r u e n w e d e 1, Albert. BuddhlKtische studlen. KonMVolkerk 5(lR97-8). 
 PAGANISM, Religions not founded on the Jewish scriptures. [M'Clint 7:627-30; Jack 671; Thein 516-16. 
 
 A d d y, Sidney O. Two relics of English paganism. GentlJI 209(1890)46-55. 
 
 A 1 1 a r d, Paul. Le paganlsme au milieu du IVe sI6cle. RtvQnestl-Ust 56(1894)353-403. 
 
 Allard, P. Situation 16g. et materielle du paganlsme au mil. iln TVe s. ConglntCath 5(1894)109-50. 
 
 B e n n e 1 1, C. Barclay. Paganism and Christianity. DnlvM^Lond)! 0(1808)350-63. 
 
 Bolssler.G. La fln du paganlsme, §t. sur les dern. luttes rel. en Occident au 4. s. StudStor 1(1892) 
 105-16. 
 
 806 
 
PAGANISM— PAINTING. 
 
 Bcnet-Maury, G. Gaston Bolsaier; La fln du paganlsme. ReTHlstRel 26(1892)108-14. 
 Budde, K. Imageless worship In antiquity. ExposTimes » (1897-8) 396-9. 
 H a t z f e 1 d, Ad. La fln du paganlsme. RevBIcue 47(1891)791-4. 
 Hog an, J. Pagan virtue. AmCatliQ 18(1893)1-18. 
 The last days of paganism. ChurchQ 34(1892)152-84. 
 
 M i V a r t, St. G. Christianity and Roman paganism. ChrLlt 10(1893-4)56a-9a,81a-6a. (Fr. 19th Cent., 
 1893.) 
 
 r r, James. Paganism and Christianity. ExposTimes .S (1891-2) 164. 
 Paganism, Judaism, and Christianity. Outl €1(1899)107-9. 
 
 Some pagan epitaphs. ChrLlt 4(1891)348-54. (From Cornhlll M., Aug. 1891.) 
 
 Trede, Th. Paganism in the Roman church. OpenCourt 13(1899)321-39. 
 
 Zahn, Th. Paganus. NKirchlZ 10(1899)18-43. 
 PAGODA. An Eastern religious tower, [M'Clint 7:633-4; Int 13:560-1; Jack 672; Gardn2:S88-9. 
 
 N o e 1 1 i ng, Fritz. Die pagoden von pagan In Ober-Birma. BerlAnthropVerh(1896)22e-38. 
 PAHLAVI language, The language of the middle Persia period. [Int 13:561-3. 
 
 B ang, W. . Eln beitrag zur wurdigung der Pahlavi-Gathas. ZMorgonlGes 44(1890)363-70. 
 
 M ii 1 1 e r, Predrlch. Die semltischen elemente der Pahlawi-sprache. WlenPhllosSitzber 136(1897)X,1-12. 
 PAIGE, Lucius Robinson (1802-96). American Universalist clergyman; writer. [App 4:627; Hat 9:188. 
 
 W h 1 1 e, Alphonso Everett. Rev. Lucius Robinson Paige, A. M., D. D. NBReg 52(1898)297-307. 
 PAnr. Feeling of acute suffering. [Int 13:563-4; Baldw 2:253-3. 
 
 F o r b e s, Eleanor B. Mission and mystery of pain. ChrMetaph 8(1894)8-12,26-30. 
 
 Humbert. Edouard. De la doulenr. RevChrfit nsl5 (1894) 277-91. 
 
 W a t f o n, John. The problem of personal svillering. Exp 5s6(1897)191-9. 
 PAINE, Thomas (1737-1809), Anglo-American radical. [M'Clint 7:535-7; Int 13:665-6; Brit 18:136-7. 
 
 Chadwick, John W. Thomas Paine. NewWorld 1 (1892)468-84. 
 
 Conway, Moncure D. The centenary of Paine's "Age of reason." OpenCourt 10(1896)4759-63. 
 
 Conway, Moncure D. Thomas Paine and Charles Bradlaugh. OpenCourt 5(1891)2725-7. 
 
 1 n g er sol 1, Robert G. Thomas Paine. NoAm l.'So(1892)lSl-9.^. 
 M r. Conway's life of Thomas Paine. Westm 138(1892)469-82. 
 
 P o w e 1 1, E. P. Study of Thomas Paine. Arena 8(1893)717-32. 
 PAnraiNG. Art of representation ly colour. [M'Clint 7:538-9; Int 13:667-79; Brit 18:137-10, 
 
 T h e art of expression in painting. AmEcclesR 3(1890)113-9,192-8. 
 
 B a y 1 e, G. Contrib. a I'hlst. de I'Scole avlgnonaise de pelnture. AcadNImesM6m 7b20(1897)517-85. 
 Bayle, G. Introd. il une 6t. sur I'g. avlgnonaise de peint. AcadNimesM6m 7sl9(1896jl95-205. 
 B e i s s e I, S. Entwickelnngsgang d. neueren lel. malorei in Deutschland. StimMar-Laach 42(1892)158-72. 
 Bole, Pr. Sieben meisterwerke der malerei. Kirehen3chmuck 24(1893)23-4,43-8,56-60,74-6,89-92. 
 B s s e r t, G. Die maler in Luther's WartbnrgpostlUe. ChrKnnstbl 7(1897).' 
 Die bemalung unsercr klrchcn. ArchChrK(1894)17.* 
 Champeaux, A. de. L'ancienne 6cole de peintnre de la Bourgogne. GazBeanx-Arts 19(1898)36- 
 
 44,130-42. 
 Clement, Clara Erskine. Early religious painting in .imerica. NewEngM nsll(1894-5)387-402. 
 Clement, Clara Erskine. Later religions painting in America. NewEngM nsl2(1895)131-56. 
 Firmenich-Richartz, E. Zur geschichte der altuSlnischen malerschnle. ZChrKunst 12(1899> 
 
 262-74. 
 Gavelle, E. Contrib. a l'6t. de I'art hollandais ant. an 17. s. RevArtChrgt 5sl0(1899)221-6,325-7. 
 Gedanken fiber moderne malerei. ArchChrK (1893)40.* 
 
 Graaf, J. J. Zoogcn. S. Engelmnndus; beeld d. oudc kerk v. Velsen. BljdrGesehHaar 22(1897)293-S0U 
 Hasenclever, A.. Moderne religlSse malerei. MonatssOottesd(1808)133.* 
 
 H u d e b I n e, T. L. Prleurg de Hale-aux-Bons-Hommes-lez-Angers. RevArtOhr§t 5sl0(1899)213-20,275-89. 
 Keppler. Die Beurouer mallerschule. Hlst-polBl ]0fi(1890)321..35,4l7-30. 
 Keppler, P. Gedanken ii. mod. malerei. ZChrBLuDSt 5(18921177-88,209-20,241-52; 8(1895)17-30,81-94,. 
 
 109-24; 10(1896)259-74,299-318,325-12. 
 L a f f 1 1 1 6 e, M. H. Une Scole de pelnture an XII sl6c!e dans la vallfie du Lolo. AmiMon 7(1893)99-112- 
 Letters to a religious. AmEcclesR 3(1890)102-8,286-90,361-5,450-4. 
 
 M a i g n a n, Albert. Pelnture du XVe siftcle au yresbytfre de Parc6. SocHlstMaine 38(1895)133-41. 
 M e n n i e r, P. Pelntures mur. des 6gl. de Montaron et de Vemeull. NlvernBull 3s6( 1896) 178-86. 
 Opirz. Modernste malerei. ChrKunstbl(1803)113.* 
 
 S a V 6, Gaston. D6couvertc de pelntures du XV. slScle. Am5ton 10(1898)320-5. 
 Sehmltgeu, Alexander von. Der hi. goldschmeid Ellgius, gemairle. KOhrKuuBt XI (1898) 129-32. 
 Schultze, Victor. Der entwickelungsgang der friihchristlichen malerei. DtschWochenb 11(1898)371-2. 
 Semper, Hans. Der "Melster mit dem skoi-plon." ZFerdTlrol Ss38(1894)439-514. 
 Stalker, James. Painter and preacher. ChrLlt 5 (1891-2) 1 34-7. (From Good Words. ) 
 W. A. Christenthum u. malerei. Hlst-polBl 115(1895)641-59,758-73,840-8. 
 W i e man Uberfunehte malerelen aufdeckt. Klrchschm 28(1897)36-40. 
 Z b e 1 i t z, Pedor von. Neue prachtwerke. ZBUeherf 3,1(1899)164-8. 
 Painting (glass). 
 B e i B s e 1, Steph. Bin plan fflr die malerelen In den fenstem. ZChrKunst 11(1898)161-72. 
 
 807 
 
PAINTING— PALESTINE. 
 
 D u b o i s, L. VerrlSre de S. Anne et de la Vlerge a la cath. du Mans. SocHistMalne 33(1893)25-30. 
 Durand.G. Pelnture Bur yerre au 13. s. et les vitraux de la cath. d'Amiena. AntPicMfim 31(1891) 
 
 389-446 
 O 1 d t m a n n, Heinr. Nachriehten Uber rhemlsche glasmalerel des XVI. jahrh. ZChrKunst 12(1899)55-64. 
 Oidtmann, Heinr. Die Schwelzer glasmalerel. ZChrKunst 12(1899)302-18. 
 
 ^TeTur"Tal're,B.de. Les peinturea muralea de Tfiglise de Savlgny. BullMon 61(1896)414-18 
 
 in t i g n a n o, F. M. d'. Peintures murales de Tfigl. de N. Danae de DlJon. BullHistDyon 17(1899)167-80. 
 
 K e p p 1 e r, Paul. Der gemaidefund yon Burgfelden in WUrttemberg. HlBt-polBl 119(1897)496-513. 
 
 Lai^f ill6e, H. hes peinturea murales de Ponc6. SocHistMalne 31(1892)21-53. 
 
 Rupln, Ernst. Pelntures murales de I'Sglise de Tauruac. EevArtOhrSt 5s0(1895)21-34,119_23. 
 PAJON, Daniel (o. 1680-1701), French protestant physician, „„„.„*,*5 ',—' 
 
 W e 1 s s, N. Daniel Pajon aprSs la revocation, in S. Menehould 1701. BuUHistLit 46(1897)584-7. [W. 
 
 PALAEOGRAPHY. Science of manuscripts. [M'Clint 7:545-6; Int 13:594-7; Brit 18 ;66; 31:440.7. 
 
 Be r the 16, J. L'Bnselgnement pal«ograph. dans les fac. des lettres. EevLangRom 38(1895)49-74,97-112. 
 
 C o 1 1 e z 1 n e florentina dl faesimill paleografici greci e latini. . . RevBibl 5(1895)287-97. 
 PALATINATE, Germany, Rhenish Bavaria, [I-iPP 1392; ChevT 2:2226. 
 
 A u s d. geschichte d. reform, kirche 1. d. ehemal. Kurpfalz. RefKz(1896).* 
 
 Dlffenderfer, F. R. The Quaker and Palatine as commonwealth builders. RefChR 3(1899)145-72. 
 
 B. Ehemal. pfalz. Kapuzinerordensprovinz tr... KlBster in d. Oberpfalz. Hist-polBl 10G(1890)]08-)5. 
 
 G U m b e 1, T. BerUhrungen zw. d. ev. Bnglandern u. Pfillzern 1. zeitalt. d. ref. BeitrBayKg(1895)127-42.* 
 
 Linderborn, A. 3 pfiilz. kirchenordn. a. d. 16 jh. KircbMonatss 5H(1894).» 
 
 D 1 e pfalziscbe generalsynode. ProtKz 50 (1893) 1185-89.* 
 
 R i t t e r, Moriz. Die ptalzisehe politik u. die bolim. kBnigswahl. HistZtschr 79(1897)239-83. 
 
 S perl, A. Actenstiicke z. oberptalziscben klrchengesch. BeltrBayKg 1(1894)37-40.' 
 PALAWN, or Parague, Philippine Islands. One of the most waterly islands, [Int 13:588-9; Lipp 1392. 
 
 Blumentritt, Ferdinand. Ueber die elngeborenen der Insel Palawan. Globus 59(1891)168-8. 
 PALAZZOLO, Rafael (fl, 1531), 
 
 Schlecht, J. Abonteuerl. reunionsversucli [durch Rafael Palazzolo]. RomQuartalscb(1893)333-8o.* 
 PALEARIO, Aonio, or Antonio (o. 1600-70). Italian humannist and ref.; writer. [M' Clint 7:548-50. 
 
 D 1 n 1, Fr. Aonio Paleario e la sua famiglia in OoUe, val d'Elsa ArchStorItal(lS97)l-38. 
 PALENCIA, Spain. City, 114 m. NW, of Madrid. [Int 13:590; Brit 18:168; 31:448; Lipp 1392. 
 
 F 1 1 a, F. Bulas in6ditas de Drbano II. AcHistMadrB 24(1894)647-53. 
 
 F i t a, F. Bl Conellib nacional de Palencia y el de Gerona. AcHistMadrB 24(1894)215-35. 
 PALEWQUE, Mexico. Village, state of Chiapas, [Int 13:590; Brit 18:168; Lipp 1392, 
 
 Forstemann, E. Aus dem inscbriftentempel von Palenque. Globus 75(1899)77-80. 
 
 FSrstemann, IS. Drei inschrlften von Palenque. Globus(76 1899)176-9. 
 
 F&rstemann, E. Die kreuzinschrift von Palenque. Globus 72(1897)45-9. 
 
 Thompson, Ed. H. Ancient to-mbs of Palenque. AmAntProc nsl0(1895)418-21. 
 
 V a 1 e n t i n i, P. J. J. Pict. text on 2 Palenque tablets. AmAntProc rs9(1893-4)429-50; 10(1895)399-417. 
 PALEOTTI, Gabriel (1524-97). Italian cardinal, [M'Clint 7:650-1. 
 
 M e r k 1 e. Card. Gabr. Paleotti's (1597) liter, nachlass. RomQuartalseh 11(1897)333.* 
 PALERMO, Sicily. Cap. city on the Bay of Palermo. [Int 13:604-5; Brit 18:168-70; 31:448; Lipp 1392-3. 
 
 Pitre, M. Ant. feete di S. Rosalia in Palermo. ArchTradPop 17(1898)553-76; 18('99)93-112,249-82,830-45. 
 PALESTINE, or the Holy Land, Asiatic Turkey (Exod, 15:14). Country, SW, part of Syria. [Hast 3:640-56. 
 
 A u s dem Heiligen Lande. AUgBvLKz 24(1891)510-11; 25(1892)4'2-14, 658-9; 28(1893)356-8. 
 
 B a r n, Mrs. David. The sacred land of Palestine. MissR ns4(lS91)898-907. 
 
 B e n n do 1- f f, P. Bei den deutschen Templern. AusAWelt(1806)203-8.* 
 
 Benzinger. Land und leute von Paljistina. Umschau 2(1898)725-31. 
 
 Beysehlag, W. Die kalserl. Orlentfahrt. DeutBvBl 24(1899).* 
 
 B 1 1 s s, Frederick Jones. The mounds of Palestine. SSTlmes 37(1895)82-3. 
 
 Bliss, F.J. Sects and nats, of Syria and Pal. PalestExplorF(1892)71-83,129-53,207-17,308-22. 
 
 B u r g e t, Paul. Bn Terre Sainte. RevParIs2dyear 3(1895)53-72. 
 
 B r u g s c b, H. Aus dem Hell. Lande. Westermann 34(1890).* 
 
 C h e m 1 n 8 de fer en Terre-Sainte. RevThetPhil 27(1894)279-80. 
 
 C ;i w e 1 1, Russell H. The new Palestine. SSTimes 40(1898)315. 
 
 Delau, V. Monasteres palestiniens du Vc.s. BullLitEccl 1(1899)233-40,269-81.* 
 
 B g g e r. Die zukunft PaliistlDa's. AllgZBeil 30(1898). 
 
 B r t e r, 0. Die zukunft Palastinas. Welt 3,16(1899)1-2. 
 
 B u s e b 1 i Caeaariensia De martyribus Palaestinae longiovia lib. frag. AnalBoll 16(1897)113-39. 
 
 P 1 s c h r, Th. Pal., e. liinderkundl. studie. Hetln 11,5.6(1896).* 
 
 Fischer, Theobald. PalSstina. GeogZ 2(1896)241-81,319-31. 
 
 F n c k, L. Socialea aus dem Heiligen Land. StimMar-Laach 55(1898)260-75. 
 
 Fox, Charles. Notes and queriea. Pale8tExplorF( 1893) 67-9. 
 
 Guthe, H. Bericht uber die vermessung des Ostjordanlandes. VersamDtscbPhilol(1897).* 
 
 Hartmann, M. Der angebl. paeudo Flha. Dt8chPal-Mitt(1899)6-8. 
 
 803 
 
PALESTINE. 
 
 T h e Holy Land. HvAge 186(1890)259-71. (From Blackw.) 
 H u 1 1, B. Holy Scripture 111. by discov. in Pal. VictlnsTrans 28(1894-5)129-50. 
 Journals of Mr. W. M. Flinders Petrle. Pale8tBxplorF(1890)219-46. 
 Kohut, A. Talmudical miscellanies. JewQ 4(1892)090-6. 
 
 X a g r a n g e, M. J. Orlgfine, la crit. textuelle et la trad, topog. ReTBlblInt 4(1895)501-24. 
 L a m m e n s, Henri. Sur la frontiSre nord de la Terre promise. fitudesJSs 78(1899)497-519,601-21. 
 La '. c a n 0, Juan. La Palestina antigua y moderna. CiudDios 38(1895)512-21. 
 Aletterby Moses di Rossi from Palestine dated 1535. JewQ 9(1897)491-99. 
 il i 1 1 e, P. Colonies juives ct allemandes en Pal. AnnG6og(1899).* 
 N e s t 1 e, B. Kurze mitthellungen. ZDtscbPalVer 15(1892)256-58. 
 N t e s by Rev. J. B. Hanauer. PalestExplcrF(1894)209-ll. 
 Notes from Herr Baurath von Schick. PalestExplorF(1894)146-8, ill. 
 P a 1 & s t i n a. JudPress 21(1890)591-3,608-9. 
 
 Palestine troubles. ChrLlt 5(1891-2)35-6. (Prom Rock, Sept. 4, 1891.) 
 P e c t, Stephen D. The Holy Land, Plsgah, and Mount Hor. AmAntiq 20(1898)227-31. 
 Post, G. B. Sects and nationalities of Syria and PaL PalestExplorF(1890)98-112; (1891)39-147. 
 Tin professore italiano in Palestina. CivCatt 17s5(1899)50-60. 
 
 ProtokoUd. 8. goneralversamml. d. Deut. Ver. z. erforschung Paiast. DtschPal-Mltt(1896)76-9. 
 R a s s a m, Hormuyd. Biblical lands, ancient and modern. TransVicIns 29-30(1897-8)29-82. 
 R., K. Kurze mitthcilungen. DtschPal-Mitt(1899)45-7. 
 HBhrlcht, R. Neue nachtrUge zu ZDPV. X, 195-345, XI, 139-142; XII, 33-35. ZDtschPalVer 18(1895) 
 
 82-7. 
 E o 1 1 i e r, Th.Un mot encore sur les lieux saints. RevClirgt nsl2(1893)433-42. 
 :S ch 1 f f e r, B. W. Zur volkskunde paliistin. Juden. AmUrquell 5(1894)11.* 
 S c h 1 c k, C. Letter [on archaeology]. PalestExplorP(1893)132-7. 
 
 Schlatter, A. Binige ergebnisse aus Niese's ausgabe des Josephus. ZDtschPalVer 19(1896)221-32. 
 S e y b o 1 d, C. F. Lescha-Bela'-So'ar. ZAlttWiss 16(1896)318-20. 
 Sleglin. tiber die... Mosalklandkarte von Pal... VersamDtschPhilol(1897).« 
 Verzeichnlssd. 1894-1895 f. d. Paiastina-blbl. eingegang. bUcher. DtschPalMitt (1896) 78-80. 
 VomHeiligcn Lande. AllgBvLKz 24(1891)980-1. 
 
 Walker, Dean A. Some notes from Palestine. BlbWorld 2(189.i)374-8. 
 W o r c e St e r, William L. The Holy Land a type of Heaven. NChurchR 5(1898)543-55. 
 -^ o r k - S t e i n e r, H. Das Land. Welt 3,8(1899)2-4; 3,9(1899)2-3. 
 .Palestine (ancient period). 
 Aubert, L. La Palestine et le monde oriental a I'Spoque de JosuS. RevThetPhil 27(1894)326-51. 
 Bre a s t e d, J. H. Egypt, hist. w. spec. ref. to Palestine to ah. 950 B. C. BibWorld 7(1898)439-58. 
 D a w s n, J. William. Prehistoric times in Egypt and Palestine. NoAm 155(1892)69-83. 
 D e 1 a t t r e, A. J. Le pays biblique il y a trentetrois siSclcs. RevQuestSci 2sl] (1897)240-51. 
 E g .y p t i a n records of Palestine. Biblia 5(1892-3)321-3. 
 Egypt and Palestine, 1400 B. C. JBibLit 11(1892)95-124. 
 
 J a s t r o w, Morris. On Palestine and Assyria in the days of Joshua. ZfAssyriol 7(1892)1-7. 
 Lyon, D. G. Babylonian and Assyrian hist. v.\ sp. ref. to Palest. BibWorld 7(1896)425-37. 
 Of ford, J. Pre-Mosaic Palestine. SocBibArch 19(1897)7-26. 
 
 Sayee, A. H. Correspondence between Palestine anu Bg.vpt in I.''., cent. B. 0. RecPast n35(189])54-10t. 
 S a y c e, A. H. Palestine of time of Abraliaui as seen in the light of archeology. HomR 33(1897)200-6. 
 W a r d. William Hayes. The early Babylonians in Palestine. HomR 25(1893)220-2,320-1.410-12,506-8. 
 Zimmer, H. Palestine about the year 1400 B. C. .iccording to new sources. ChrLlt 5(1891-2)337-60. 
 Z 1 m m e r n, H. PalSstini um das jahr 1400 lor Chr. nach neuen quellen. ZDtschPalVer 12(1890)133-47. 
 .Palestine (antiquities). 
 
 Baldensperger, Philip J. Peasant folklore of Palestine. PalestExplorF (1393)203-19. 
 Bergheim, Samuel. Land tenure In Palestine. PalestExplorF (1894) 191-9. 
 Bulk 1 ey, Julia E. Women In Palestine. BibWorld 11(1898)69-80, 
 
 C o w e 1 1, R. Corlett. The wild dowers of the Holy Land. WeslMethM 119(1896)408-14. 
 D e 1 a 1 1 r e, A. J. Le sol en Sgypte et en Pal. i pr. de textes blbl. fitudesJes 57(1892)393-420,552-72. 
 Flinders Petrle, W. M. Perrot and Chlpiez on the art of Judaea. Acad 37(1890)378. 
 <J e i k i e, Cunningham. Tlie children of our Lord's own laud. SSTlmes 39(1.897)35-6. 
 Gelsteskranke in Syrlcn und Palilstina. ClirWelt 10(1890)758-64. 
 Lawrence. Geo. F. Antiauilles from Palestine. Rellq 3s39(1899)239-47. 
 M a c 1 e r. R. Dussand I. and V. Fr. H. Nouvelles archfiologiques. RevBiWInt 8(1899)001-8. 
 M er r 1 1 1, Selah. Birds and animals new to Palestine. PalestExplorF (1890)40-4. 
 Merrill, Selah. Food and habits of eating In the East. SSTlmes 36(1894)818-19. 
 M u r n i n g the dead In Palestine. LivAge 209(1896)447-8. (From Bvnng. Biatt.) 
 N i x n. Mary V. Famous fountains of Palestine. CathWorld 08(1899)758-66. 
 Ward, William Hayes. Barly Palestine. BibWorld 7(1898)401-10. 
 Palestine (hibliography). 
 
 B e n z i n g e r, J. Neue erscheinungen auf d. geblete d. Palilstlnallteratur 188S-94. ZDtschPalVer 13 
 (1890)240-80; 15(1892)117-84; 18(1893)106-51; 17(1894)129-64,209-87; 18(1895)189-236. 
 
 809 
 
PALESTINE. 
 
 ...1S94 f. d. Paiastina-blbUot. olngegang. bflcher, zeltschr. ,i. s. w. DtschPal-Mltt(1896)78-80. 
 M U h 1 a u, !?. Palastlnalit. Im anschluss an BBhrlcht'a Blbl. geog. Pal. Z5)tschPalVer 10(1893)209-34. 
 Neumann, W. A. Beltrfige znr kenutnls der Paiastlna-llteratur. ZDtschPalVer 14(1891)113-34. 
 RShrichl, Reinliold. Bibllotheca geographlca PaliBstlna;. PalestExplorr(1891)84-5. 
 Palestine (Christians). 
 B 1 1 s s, F. ,T. The recent pilgrimage to Jerusalem. PalestKxplorF(1894)101-8. 
 Gumming,!. Elder. Christian missions in the Holy Land. MlisR nsll(18&S)903-9. 
 Hilgenfeld, A. Verfassung der christl. urgemeiude In Paiastina. ZWlssTh 33(1890)98-115. 
 Payne, Arthur W. Missions in Palestine. MissE ns(i(lS')3)S99-90'3. 
 S c h o d d e, Geo. H. The orthodox church in Palestine. Indep 44(1892)1225. 
 
 S e j o n r n e, 1". M. La Palestlue ehrSt. dficouvcrtes rfcentes et e.xplor.itlons. RevBibl 1(1892)118-25, 
 V a 11 h 6, S. Deux 6v§ch6s de Palestine. ByzantZtschr 8(1899)387-91. 
 
 W al k er, Dean A. The Circassian colonies at Aromfln and Jcrash. BibWorld 4(1894)202-4. 
 Das evangel. Deutachthum in Pal. Grenzb 4(1894) lSl-7.* 
 
 W 1 1 s o n, J. K. The uncanonlcal missionary in Palestine. MissR ns5(lS92)267-71. 
 Palestine (East Jordan). 
 B e r c h e m, M. V. Arab, inschr. aus d. Ostjordanlamle. ZDtschPalVer 16(1893)84-105. 
 B r a n n w, R. Inschritteu aus dcm Ostjordonlande. DtschPal-Mitt(1897)38-40. 
 Buhl, Fr. Von Banijas nach Bosra. ZDtscliPalVer 14(1891)03-5. 
 E w i n g, William. Journeying east of the Jordan. SSTlmes 36(1894)434-6. 
 Prank, F. Eine fusstour in das OstjorJauland. DtschPal-Mltt(1898)33-40. 
 P u r r e r, K. Zur ostjordanischen topographic. ZDtschPalVer 13(1890)198-200. 
 Hill, Gray. A journey east of the Jordan and the Dead Sea, 1893. PalestExplorF(189e)24-46. 
 K a s t o r e n, J. P. V. tJber cinige alte ortschaften im Ostjordanlande. ZDtschPalVer 13(1890)205-19. 
 S ch u m ach er, G. Unsere arbeiten im Ostjordanlande. DtschPalMitt (1896) 81-4; (1897)1-5,17-19,65-9, 
 
 81-6; (1898)1-5,17-21; (1899)1-6,33-9,52-5. 
 Schuniache r's, G. Melne relse im Ostjocdanlande 1891. ZDtschPalVer 15(1892)63-4. 
 S 6 j u r n 6, Paul-M. Voyage an deli du Jourdaln. BevBlblInt 2(1893)119-43. 
 S y k e s, Mark. Narrative of a journey oast of Jebel ed-Druse. PalestExplorP (1899) 47-50. 
 W a t s n, W. Scott. [Beyond Jordan.] AmJSem 1.1(1896-7)214-5. 
 Palestine (geography). 
 B a 1 n, R. N. Armenian description of holy places In seventeenth century. PalestExplorF (1896) 346-9. 
 B 1 a 1 k 1 e, W. Garden. The historical geogitphy of the Holy Land. Think 6(1894)110-7. 
 Clermont- G anea u, C. Geog. m6dl6vale de la Pal. d'aprfis des doc. arabes. llevArch 3s30(1897> 
 
 276-81. 
 C o n d e r. Me'llieval topography of Palestine. PalestExplorF (1897) 70-1. 
 
 Conder, C. R. The historical geography of the Holy Land: G. A. Smith. CritR 4(1894)287-95. 
 Condor, C.B. The Onomast icon. PalestEsplorP(lS96)229-45. 
 Curtis. Edward Lewis. Early cities of Palestine. BibWorld 7(1896)411-24,111. 
 F r i e d m a n n. Die helUgen sttttten. Welt 2,27(1898)1-2. 
 
 G a u t i e r, L. St. Jean d'Acre, le Carmel, sur la c9te tyrienne. ChrE(1896)194-209.230-e4,306-22.« 
 G e 1 z e r, H. Zu der beschreibuug PalSstlua's des Georgios Kyprios. ZDtschPalVer 17(1894)36-41. 
 Gelzer, H. Noch einmal paiast. stadtever.!eichn. b. Georglos Kyprios. ZDtschPalVer 18(1893)100-7. 
 The Geography of Palestine. Lllth Uh B 17(1898)738-45. 
 
 L a gSographie m6dl§vale de la Palestine d'aprSs des documents arabes. EecArchOr (1898)55-60. 
 The geography ot Palestine. LuthChR 17(lS98)7;i8-45. 
 
 G e r m e r-D u r a n d, .J La vole romaine de Petra a Madaha. RevBiblInt 6(1897)574-92. 
 G r e gg, J. Glbeon, Nob, Bezek, and aqueduct to Jerus. PslestExplorF( 1899) 128-9. 
 H a u p t, C. Elvln. Some thoughts on the topography of Palestine. LuthOhB 18(1899)121-5. 
 D 1 e helllgen statten in Paiastina. AllgZBell 221(1898). 
 Historical geography of the Holy Land. OlrarchQ 40(189.'5)371-404. 
 
 K a m p If m e y e r, G. Alte namen Im heut. Pal u, Syr. ZDtschPalVer 15(1892)1-7,65-116; 16(1893)1-71. 
 L a g r a n g e, J. Chroniquc de Jerusalem; Du Sinai a Nahel. EevBiblInt 6(1897)605-25. 
 Lc C a m u s, E. La Bible et les 6tu,les topographlques en P;aestine. RevBiblInt 1(1892)100-112. 
 Marmier, G. Contributions a la geographic de la Palestine et des pays volslns. RevfitJuiv 35(1897) 
 
 185-202. 
 M a r m I e r, Gaston. Nouvelles recherches g§ographIques sur la Palestine. RevfitJulv 29(1894)161-82. 
 M a r m 1 e r, G. Recherches gSographiques sur la Palestine. RevfitJniv 20(1893)1-35. 
 M a t h e w s, S h a i 1 e r. From Jenive to Nazareth. BibWorld 10(1897174-182,259-71,111. 
 M a t h e w s, Shailer. In Elijah's country. BibWorld 12(1898)162-8. 
 M e r r i II, S e r g e Fi. The hilltops of Palestine. BibWorld 10(1897)333-41111. 
 
 M U 1 1 e r, W. M a X. Zu den oltkanaan. stadtnamen Jakob-cl u. Joseph-el. Orient Littz 2(1899)396-9. 
 R a m s a y, W. M. Professor G. A. Smith's "Historical geography of the Holy Land." Exp 5sl (1895)56-66, 
 E e n a t u s. Au pays du propbete Elie. RevlIondeCath 134(1898)339-56. 
 
 Riggs, J. S. Studies in Palestinian geography. BibWorld 4(1894)7-13,87-93,177-83,279-86,421-31. 
 Schurer, B. D. A. Schlatter; Zur topogr.aphle nnd geachlchte PalS^tinas. TheolLltztg 18(1893)321-8. 
 S m 1 1 h, G. A. Bnhl's New geog. of Palestine, and certain geographical problems. Bxp 5s4( 1896) 401-13. 
 
 810 
 
PALESTINE. 
 
 Smith, G. A. Hist, geography of the Holy Land. Exp4s 5(1892)139-157,189-209,300-317,417-431. 
 Smith, Basket t. Identifications siigge-stcd In Murray's "Handbook." PalestExplor F (1892)328-34. 
 So c In, A. Glldemelster auf d. geog. >. Syrien u. Pal. bezttgl. mss. ZDtschPalVer 14(1891)75-86. 
 Soclu, A. Llste arablschcr ortsappeJlatlfa. ZDtschPalVer 22(1899)18-60. 
 [The study of Scriptural geography]. BibWorld 11(1898)85-8. 
 The study of Scriptural geography. LuthOhlt 17US98)718-19. 
 Palestine (geology, etc.). 
 Blanckeuhorn, M. Notlzen y. meincn geolog. strelfziigen In Palistina. DtschPal-mltt(1895)3o-40. 
 Geologlscbes. ZDtscIiPalVer 14(1891 )133. 
 
 Germer-Dnramd, P. L'age de pierre en Palestine. BevBlbllnt 0(1897)439-49. 
 Gnthe, H. Schalenstelne In Paiastina und im Alten Testament. ZDtschPalVer 13(1890)123-32. 
 
 5 a c h s a e, R. Chem. kenntnis d. mineralien, gesteine u. gewachse Pal. ZDtschPalVer 20(1897)1-33. 
 Palestine (German relations). 
 
 Keller, Theobald. Deutsche ausslchten in Paiastina. Gegenwart 54(1898)246-8. 
 K 1 e 1 n, Clemens. Deutsche herrscher im heiligen Lande. AUgZBeil 259(1893); 260(1898). 
 M a r 1 1 n, E. L'Allemagne et le protectorat fr. & propos d'un voyage rgeent. SciCath 13(1898-9)7-34. 
 Schick, C. Turkish auth. [and] yisit of Ger. Emp. to Holy Land. PalestExplorP(1899)lie-18. 
 Palestine (inscriptions). 
 Clermont-Gannean, C. Ophel, inscr. fr. Nazareth and Kefr esh Shcms, Siloam text. Palest 
 
 BxplorF(1897)304-7. 
 Conder, C. R. Greek Inscriptions In western Palestine. PalestExplorF(1894)201-3. 
 Germer-Durand. fipigraphie chrfitienne de Palestine. RevBiblInt 2(1893)203-15. 
 Germer-Dnrand. £pigraphle palestinicnne. ReTBlblInt(189G)601-17.' 
 Geimer-Durand. Note sur I'^pigraphle en Palestine. OonglntCath 2(1897)23-6. 
 Germer-Durand, J. £pigraphie palestlnienne nouveaux millialres. RevBiblInt 8(1899)419-22. 
 
 6 e r m e r - D n r a n d, and P. M. S6joum§. £plgraphie palestlnienne. RevBiblInt 4(1894)613-28.' 
 L e j a y, P. Inscriptions romaines et byzantines de Palestine. RevBiblInt(1895)587-610.* 
 Murray, A. S. Notes on Greek inscriptions. PaleBtExplorF(1898)252, % p. 
 
 S a y c e, A. H. On an inscribed bead from Palestine. PalestExplorF(1893)32-3, 2/3 p. 
 
 Smith, G. A. On some unpublished inscriptions from the Hauran and Gllead. CrltR 2(1892)55-64. 
 Palestine (iTewlsli colonies). 
 
 A d 1 e r, Marcus N. Jewish pilgrims to Palestine. PalcstBxplorF(]894)288-300. 
 
 D 1 e colonisation Paiastina's. JiidPress 22(1891)317-9,325-7. 
 
 Conder, C.R. Die colonisation Palttstina's. JfldPress 23(1892)477-8,490-1,497-8,509-10,623-6. 
 
 Conder, C.R. -Jewish colonies in Palestine. Blackw 149(1891)856-70. 
 
 C n d e r, C. R. Jews and Gentiles in Palestine. PalestExplorF(1890)310-26. 
 
 Dalman, G. H. Bestand d. Jiid. colonien in Pal. ZDtschPalVer 16(1893)193-201; 17(1894)301-2. 
 
 HiTdesheimer, I. Das wiederaufleben des heiligen sprache in Paiastina. JiidPress 21 (1890) 61-2. 
 
 H o d g k i n, Thomas. A Palestinian Utopia. Contemp 67(1890)886-99. 
 
 Jeasnp, H. H. The Jews in Palestine and Syria. MissR ns8( 1895) 887-91. 
 
 Lamm ens, H. Le "Sicnisme" et les colonies julves de Palestine. fitudesJes 73(1897)433-63. 
 
 P e t e r B, John P. Palestine and the Jewish question. EvRep 68(1891)471-77. 
 
 P r a g, Joseph. The Jewish colonies in Palestine. Contemp 73(1898)706-13. 
 
 Prag, Joseph. The Jewish colonies in Palestine. LivAge 6s218(lS98)49-54. 
 
 R B a c h, J. Die Juden Paiastinas in ihren vier heiligen stadten. AllWeltt 23(1892)319-23. 
 Palestine (maps). 
 
 D e s i m n 1, Cornelio. Una carta della Terra Santa del secolo XIV, ArchStorIt 11(1893)241-58. 
 
 Fischer, Hans. Bogleitworte zur neuen handkarte von Paiastina. ZDtschPalVer 13(1890)44-59. 
 
 G r I' g r y, Caspar Bene. The Madaba map. BibWorld 12(1898)244-50. 
 
 G u 1 h e, H. Bine neue wandkarte von Paiastina. DtschPal-MItt(1896)65-71. 
 
 H o b e n, T. Allan. Wall-maps of Palestine. BibWorld 13(1899)413-22. 
 
 Rohricht, R. Karten u. plane z. Paiastinakunde aus d. 7. 16. jahrh. ZDtschPalVer 14(1891)8-11,87- 
 92,137-41; 15(1892)34-9,185-8; 18(1895)173-82. 
 
 R B h r i c h t, Reinhold. Marino Sanudo sen, als kartograph Paiastinas. ZDtschPalVer 21(1898)84-126. 
 Palestine (mediaeval period). 
 
 Baldensperger, P. J. Church portals removed in thirteenth century. PalestExplorF(1898)176,%p. 
 
 Conder, C.E. Norman Palestine. PalestExplorF(1890)29-37. 
 
 n d e r, C. R. Palestine under the crusaders. PalestExplorF(lS93)254, %p. 
 
 D e 1 a b o r d e, H. F. Lett. d. chrgt. de Terre-S. a Charles d'Anjou (1260). BevOrientliat 2(1894)206-15. 
 
 Galvanode Levanato. Recouvrement de la Terre Salute: Kohler. Revdl'Orlat 5(1898)3-4,343-69. 
 
 K h 1 e r, C. Tr. du reconvrement de la T.-S. p. Galvano de Levanto. RevOrLat 6(1898)343-69. 
 
 L e R o u 1 X, J. Delaville. Inventaire de plSces de Terre Sainte de I'Ordre de I'hopital. RevOrlentLat S 
 (1895)36-106. 
 Palestine (meteorology, etc.). 
 
 B e c k e r, H. Die pflngstgewitter im alten Paiastina. LpzZtng(1890).* 
 
 Finn, B. A. Irrigation and water supply in Palestine. PalestExplorF(1890)199, Mp. 
 
 811 
 
PALESTINE. 
 
 G 1 a 1 s h e r, J. Comparison of atmospheric pressure in Palestine and In Bng. in 10 years ending 1889. 
 
 PalestExplo.rF( 1891) 49-69, table. 
 G 1 a 1 s h e r, J. Daily temperature in Palestine and England, 1880-89. PalestExplorF (1891) 163-78,224-30. 
 G 1 a i s li e r, James. Meteorological obseryations. PalestBxplorF(1890)269-72. 
 G 1 a 1 s h e r, J. Monthly and annual mean temp, of air in Palest, and Eng. in 10 years ending 1889. 
 
 PalestExplorF(1891)302-9. 
 H a n a u e r, J. B. Mud showers and their effect on buildings in Palestine. PalestExplorF(1893)69-70. 
 L am m e n s, Henri. Le climat syro-palestinien autrefois et aujourd'hui. :fttudesJ6s 76(1898)767-90. 
 S 1 m p s n, W. Irrigation and water-supply in Palestine. PalestBxplorF(1890)55-7; (1891)160-1. 
 ^Palestine (monasteries). 
 
 Baldensperger, P. J. Orders of holy men in Palestine. PalestBxplorP(1894)22-38. 
 L e s premieres monast6res de Palestine. HevOrOhr 3(1898)39-58.* 
 
 V a 1 1 h 6, S. Prem. monast. de la Pal. Bessar 3(1897-8)39-58,209-25,334-56; 4(1898-99)193-210. 
 
 V a i 1 b 6, S. Repertoire alphabgtique des monast§res de Palestine. EevOrChr 4(1899)512-71.' 
 Palestine (pilgrims). 
 
 L e B r a z, A. Un p61erin de Palestine an XVIIe sificle. RevParis3dyear 2(1896)539-75. 
 
 D r in k w a t e r, 0. H. Palestine pilgrim's certificate. PalestExplorF(1897)81-2. 
 
 The pilgrims of Palestine. EdR 177(1893)63-91. 
 
 P r a, 5 e k, J. V. Eln bohmischer Palastinapilger des 15. Jabrhunderts. ZDtschPalVer 19(1896)114-19. 
 
 P r a t, Ferdinand. PSIerins d'Antan; pSlerins fln de siScle. *tudesJ6s 78(1899)353-67. 
 
 ROhricht, R. Deb. d. Itinerarium d. Johannes Schauenburgb (1645-48). ZDtschPalVer 20(1807)54-7. 
 
 R » h r i c h t, Reinhold. Zur Bibliotheca geograpbica Palaestinae. ZDtschPalVer 16(1893)269-96. 
 
 S c b e p s s, G. Zu den Byb'schen pilgerfahrten. ZDtschPalVer 14(1891)17-29. 
 
 S c h 8 n, Theodor. E. pllgerfahrt in das H. Land im j. 1494. InstOestGMitt 13(1892)435-69. 
 
 W., V. Pllgerreisen nach dem Heiligen Lande im mittelalter. OhrWelt 6(1892)103-4,126-8,148-50. 
 
 W a 1 1 f a h r t ins Heil. L. Kirchenscbmuck 26(1895)1-3,17-26,29-38,45-8,61-9,76-82,92-100,105-14. 
 ;Palest:nB (research) . 
 
 Benzinger, J. Heut. zustand d. alten denljmaler in Syrien u. Paliistina. ZDtschPalVer 14(1891)69-74. 
 
 o n d e r, 0. R. Palestine exploration. HomR 38(1899)291-9. 
 
 C n d e r, C. R. Palestine research, past and future. Contemp 66(1894)405-21. 
 
 H a n a u e r, J. E. Notes [archaeological]. PalestExplorF (1898) 26-9, 
 
 H ilp r e ch t, H. V. Latest research in Bible lands. SSTimes 41(1899)483-4,647-8,831-2. 
 
 H i t r o w 0, B. V. Nothwendigk. neuer photograph, aufn. d. ruinen Pal. u. Syr. ZDtschPalVer 19(1896) 
 137-43. 
 
 Hull, B. Holy Scr. ill. by rec. discor. In Pal. TransVicIns 28(1894-6)129-42. 
 , Kent, Charles F. The present and possibilities of excavation in Palestine. BibWorld 1(1893)220-5. 
 
 Me r rill, Selab. Recent explorations in Palestine. CbrLit 3(1891)385-91. 
 
 P e t r i e, W. M. Flinders. Explorations in Palestine. PalestExplorF(1890) 159-66. 
 
 v., Fr. H. Notes archSol. et nouv. ; les feuilles angl. a Tell Zakai-iya. RevBibllut 8(1899)444-59. 
 
 V t a w, Clyde W. Present excavations in Palestine. BibWorld 14(1899)434-43. 
 Ward, William Hayes. The latest Palestinian discoveries. HomR 24(1892)403-7. 
 
 Palestine (Roman period). 
 
 B a c h e r, W. Schulen Palastina's im 3. 4. jahrb. ; die genossen. MonatsschrGeschJud 43(1899)345-60. 
 h a j e s, H. P. Les juges Juifs en Palestine de I'an 70 a I'an 500. RevStJuiv 39(1899)39-52. 
 K r a u s s, Samuel. Die romischen besatzungen in Palastina. MWissJud 19(1892)227-44; 20(1893)105-33. 
 K r ti g e r, G. Eine reise ins. HI. Land im 4. jh. PreussJabrb 66(1890)491-605.* 
 Palestine (South Palestine), 
 
 B s c w e n, W. St. C. Southern Palestine and the Tel-el-Amarna tablets. BabylRec 5(1891)114-20. 
 S a y c e, A. H. Southern Palestine in the 15th century B. 0. Acad 39(1891)138. 
 
 W e I c b, P. B. Influence of Aegean civilisation on South Palestine. AnnBrAthens 6(1899-1900)117-24. 
 Palestine (travel). 
 
 Blanckenhorn, M. Bericht iiber meine reise nach Paliistina 1894. DtschPalMitt(1895)l-6. 
 Bodenheimer, J. Dnsere Paliistinafahrt. Welt 2,48(1898)14-5; 2,49(1898)14-5; 2,50(1898)14-5; 2,51 
 
 (1898)14-5; 2,52(1898)14-6; 3,2(1899)14-5; 3,11(1899)14-5; 3,20(1899)14-5. 
 B r i g g s, Wm. Modes of travel in Palestine. Treasury 14(1896-7)773-9. 
 BrunnoM'. R. Reisbcriciit. DtichI'alMitt(1895)(;.5-73,81-S; (1890)1-5,17-25; (1898)33-9,49-57,81-7; (1899) 
 
 40-2,56-61,81-91. 
 n d e r. Note on Pierre Belon's travels. PalestExplorF (1897)208-11. 
 Dalman, GustafH. Ein neues bebraisches relseh.andbuch far Palastina. ZDtschPalVe.r 14(1891) 
 
 148-50. 
 J a u s, .T. Heine belmkebx aus dem heidenland dutch's Helllge Land. BvMIsslonsm(1896)21-36,71-84,113- 
 
 23,163-74.* 
 K e r s t e n, O. Vorliiuflger bericht uber meine roise nacb Palastina. DtsobPal-Mitt(1895)49-51. 
 M on t a n u s, E r n s t ana Syrien und Paliistina. AU. Weltt 21(1890)2.59-62,274-9,293-300. 
 M u r p h y, A. A. Homiletic advantages of a trio to the Holy Land. HomR 21(1891)86-8 
 O (1 e s c al c h 1, Onaglta in Palestina; da gerusalemtna a! giordano. NuovAntol 155(1897)304-20. 
 Peters, J. P. Notes on eastern travel. AmJArchaeol 8(1893)325-34. 
 
 812 
 
PALESTINE— PALMENTIBRI. 
 
 Rohrbach, P. Orientrelsebericht des Oberhofmeistors Frcjlherrn von Mirbacb. Cbr Welt 13(1899) 
 
 226-9. 
 Rob rbacb, Paul. Paiastluatabrtpn. ChrWelt laClSOSjlOflo-S. 
 Scblck, C. Ein ausflng naeb 'Ain Karlm. DtscbPal-MUt(1897)33-e. 
 Sell In. Mlttbeilungen von melner Paiastinarei.se 1S99. DtschPul-Mltt(lS90)97-100. 
 Smltb, GoorgeAdam, &Ewing, W. Tbe ' new edition of Baedeljer's "Palestine." Bxp4s 4 
 
 (1891)467-3. 
 Spender, A. F. Impressions ot tbe Holy Land. DubU 122(lS9S)74-92. 
 Vincent, F.H. Notts de voyage. RcvBlMInt 7(1S9S) t24-Rl. 
 
 Walter, Dean A. Summer touring in the Holy Land. OldNewTSt 12(1891)97-101. 
 PALESTIlfE Exploration Fimd. Society fci. in London. .Tune 22, 1865. [Int.l3;611. 
 
 Annual meeting. PalestExplor F(lsni)2C4-7o; (1892)272-82; (1893)2(59-81; (1895)373-83; (1890)282-97; 
 
 (1897)247-80; (1898)212-23; (1899)287-303. 
 [The authorised lectures for tbe society.] PalestExplor F(]80fill07-8,2SO-1. 
 Balance sheet for 1890-91. PalestExplor F(lS91)nf!,270; (ll?:)2)92-4. 
 C, C. R. Notes on Dr. Post's paper. PalesU3xplor F(1SW)1S7, Vap. 
 1 e r m on t-G ann e a u. Notes on "(Juarterly statement." PalestExplor F(1898)157-9; 250-1; (1899) 
 
 62-3. 
 C 1 e r m o n t - G a n n e a u and Conder. Notes on "Quarterly statement," Oct., 1895. PalestExplorF 
 
 (1896)79-82. 
 Conder, O.B. Notes on tbe '-Quarterly statement." PalestE.tplor F(1891)7a-4, lSi),'252-4; lS»2)204-7, 
 334; (1893)78-9.178-9,2.54-5.323-4; (1894)81-2,207-:) 30-J-3; (1895)?32; (189fi)168-71,340-l,25S-G3; (1897)88-4. 
 211-13; (1899)353-6. 
 Lecturers. PalestExplor F(1S93)92.1S0,2.5S,26S. 
 [Tbe Palestbie exploration fund. J BibWorld2(lS9R)391-3. 
 T b e Palestine exploration fupd. Palest Explor F(lS90)l-2. 
 The year 1890. Palest Explor F (18P1 ) 1-2. 
 PAlESTRrtTA,. Giovanni Bierloigi da (o. 1524-94). Italian musical composer, [M'Clint 7:684; Int 18:611-12; 
 Jan. C. V. Pierluigi Sante da Palestrina. Oorr BI Ksng 7JNr2(1894).» 
 Martin, Alb. Palestrina et I'eilidon mecUcgenne. HdCath 14(1899-1900)160-75. 
 S u 1 1 1 e r, E. Palestrina. StudcsJSs 62(1894)304-17. 
 Valetta, I. II centenarlo del Palestrina. NnovAntol l,"3(lR94)407-8n. 
 Wagner, P. Giac. -Pierluigi de Palestrina. Katbolik 74(lS94)256p.' 
 Walter. Palestrma u. Orlando. Hist-polBl 43(1894)777-804.87.'3-89. 
 Weidinger, J. Palestrina u. Lasso. ZKathTbeoI 2i(1897)u03-ll. 
 
 Wolf rum. Gedacbtnisse d. musilfberoen Orlando Lasso u. P.ilostrina, 1594. Slona 19(1804)155-62. 
 PAIESTEINA, Italy. City, 22 m. ESE. of Rome. [Int 13:611; Brit 18178(SeePraeneste); LipplS94; Ohev 
 T 2:2235, 
 Marucebi, O. Scavo. . . nell'ant. basil, dl S. Agaplto presso Palestrina. NuovBullArcbOrls 5(1899) 
 225-44. 
 PALGEAVE, Francis Turner (1824-97). English poet and hymn writer. [Int 13:613; Brit 31:450-1. 
 
 Ross, James H. Francis Turner Palgr.ive as a hymnist. IlomU 38(1899)373-8. 
 PAIL The language and literature of primitive Buddhism. [M'Clint 7:687; Dwight668; Int 13:614-16. 
 
 Ben da 11, 0. On Pall tascr. from Magadha, rBaddhirtic!. Int CongOrlentlOtb 2(189(4)151-6. 
 PALISST, Bernard (c. 1510-89). French art potter, scholar and writer. [M'Clint 7:588-9; Int 13:618-19. 
 
 Read, Charles. Causerie sur Bernard Palissy. BullHistLit 42(1893).342-57. 
 Weiss, N. Bernard Palissy IL Sedan d'aprts (luelqnos doe. InSd 1572-7«. BullIIistLit 45(1896)506-19. 
 
 Weiss, N. Does, sur Bernard Palissy, et BarthClemy Prlenr 1572-5. BuUHlstLlt 48(1897)148-57. 
 
 PAIiLA corporalis-corporal. An altar cloth at eucharist. [Smith C 1:69-70 (Altar cloths) ; 4G9(corporal). 
 
 T h e "corporale" and "palla." AmEcclesE .3(1890)417-20. 
 PALLADnrS of Helenopolis (or.of Galatia) [Smith W 4:173-6; M'Clint 7:690-2; Int 18:620; ChevB '77:1708. 
 
 Schmidt, 0. Preuschen; Palladius u. Buflnus; Butler; Lanslae hist. GottGelAnz 161(1899)7-27. 
 PALLAS-ATHENE. Greek goddess of wisdom. [M'Clint 7:693; Int 13:621; Gardn2:69(N 
 
 Brilciner, Alfred. Dii6 reicb dei Pallas. Arch Inst. Athlnst 16(1891)200-34. 
 PALLIUM. Ecclesiastical vestment. [M'Clint 7:S89-90;12:76C; Int 13:681-2; Brit 18:189; Smith C 2:1546-8. 
 Gatterer, Michael. Da.s blscbBfliehe pallium und die liturgische stola. ZKathTbeoI 21 (1897) 
 588-90. • ] 
 
 Klelnscmldt, B. Drsprung u. entwicklung des palllums. KatboUlr 3F20(1899)62-7,158-68,205-10. 
 Thurston, Herbert. The pallium. HistPapCath I (1892)85-116. 
 PALM. [M'Clint 7:694; Int 13:622; Brit 18:189-91; Davis 639-40; SmithC 2:1648-9. 
 
 L a m b i n g. A. A. Tbe blessing and use of palms. AveMaria ns32(1891)265-8. 
 PALM Sunday. The Ust Sunday of Lent. [M'Clint 7:699-600; Int 13:689; Brit 18:198; Jack 680; Church 644-6. 
 Bliss, Frederick J. The first Palm Sunday. SSTimes 40(1898)251-2. 
 The Palm and Olive branches of Palm-Sunday. AmEcclesR 2(1890)241-7. 
 Palmsonntag. AllgEvLKz 24(1891)311-12. 
 FALMENTIERI, Archangelo (fl. 1847). Italian monk. 
 C o u r s o n, comtesse de. A modern St. Francis. Oath World 62(1895)165-66. 
 
 813 
 
PALMER— PANTHEISM. 
 
 PALMER, Erastus Dow (1817-1904). 'Amerioan sculptor. [Int 13:686; App 4:637-8; Lamb 6:118. 
 
 Lenox, John Powell. The angel at the sepulcher. BibWorld 11(1898)447. 
 PALMES, George Josiah (1828-98). Founder, proprietor and editor of "Churoh Times." 
 
 G e r g Josiah Palmer. AllgEvLKz 26(1892)206-7. 
 PALMER, Jaiez (1816—). English Wesleyan Methodist clergyman. 
 
 Memorial sketch o( the Rev. Jabez Palmer. WeslMethM 114(1891)875-8. 
 PALMER, Roundell (1812-96). First earl of Selhome; jurist; statesman; writer. [Int 13:626. 
 
 Earl Selborne [Christian character o(]. LondQ 87(1896)355-78. 
 PALMYRA, Syrian Desert. Ancient city, 120 m. NE. of Damascus. [Int 18:629-30; Brit 18:198-203. 
 
 B e r g e r, Philippe. Les Inscriptions hfibralques de la synagogue de Palmyre. SocLlngMSm 7(1892)65-72. 
 B e z o 1 d, C. Aus einem briefe des Hcrrn professor H. Zimmern. ZfAssyrlol 12(1897)401-2. 
 C, 0. E. The native name of Palmyra. PalestBxplorF(1890)307, 1/3 p. 
 
 Olement-Ganneau. Sur deux inscriptions funSraires de Palmyre. AcadlnscrOR 26(1898)558-68. 
 O o n a e r, C. R. Relation of a voyage to Tadmor in 1091. PalestExplorP(1890)273-306. 
 G u 1 1 1 a u m e, EugSne. Les mines de Palmyre. . . RevDeux 142(1897)374-406. 
 H a n a u e r, J. B. Notes on Dr. Post's Palmyrene inscriptions. PalestBxplorP (1891) 156-8. 
 Hoffman, G. in Palmyra. ZfAssyrlol 9(1894)329-38. 
 
 J a u s s e n, A. Inscr. palmyrfiniennes. RevBiblInt 6(1897)592-7. 
 L a g r a n g e, M.-J. Bustes palmyrenienes. UevBiblInt 2(1893)117-18. 
 Lagrange, M.-J. Une inscription palmyrgnienne. EevBiblInt 1(1892)433-8. 
 
 M r d t m a n n, J. Zu den palmyrenischen Insehriften des Dr. A. Musil. ZfAssyrlol 13(1898)179-88. 
 M o r d t m a n n, J. Palmyrenisches. VorderasMltt 4,1(1899). 
 
 M ti 1 1 e r, D. H. Palmyrenica aus dem British museum. WienZMorgenl 6(1892)317-26. 
 Milller, D. H. Palmyrenica aus dem British museum. WienZMorgenl 8(1894)11-16. 
 N 8 1 d e k e, Th. Palmyrenische Inschrift. ZfAssyrlol 9(1894)264-7. 
 P e 1 8 e r, P. E. Palmyrenisches. VorderasMltt 2,4(1897)20. 
 
 P r t e r, Harvey. Notes on the Palm.vrene Inscriptions. PalestBxplorP (1891) 312-14; (1892)47. 
 S c h e 1 1, V. Inscriptions palmyrSniennes. RevBiblInt 2(1893)627-30. 
 PALOMBARA, Italy. Town, prov. Rome. [Lipp 1396. 
 
 PALTIEL-DJANHAR. A governor of Egypt! [Hast 3:658 (Paltiel-prince of Issachar); M' Clint 7:606. 
 
 D e G o e j e, M. J. Paltlel-DJuahar. ZMorgenlGes 52(1898)75-80. 
 PALTZ, Johann von ( — 1611). German Augustinian; theologian. [AUgDB 26:112-13. 
 
 P a 1- 1 u s, N. Johann v. Paltz Uber ablass und reue. ZKathTheol 23(1899)48-74. 
 PALTZ, Jos. (16 cent.). ■Wiirttemberg antiquary. 
 
 B o s s e r t, 6. D. heimath v. Jos. Paltz. BlWurttG 9(1892)71-« 
 PAMIERS, France. Town, dept. Ariege, [Lipp 1397; ChevT 2 :2237-8. 
 
 D o u b 1 e t, G. Les protestants a Pamiers sous I'fipiscopat de Caulet. AnnMidi(1895)155-66, 300-36.* 
 PAN. Greek god of flocks and shepherds. [M'Clint 7:607-8; Int 13:637-8; Brit 18:207-8; SmithM 3:106-7. 
 
 R 3 c h e r, W. H. Die sagen von der geburt des Pan. Philologus 53(1894)362-77. 
 
 R o s c h e r, W. H. . . .gegenwart. stand, forschg. der griech. myth. u. bedeutg. d. Pan. ArchRel-Wiss 
 1(1898)43-90. 
 PANDOLFINI, Plerfllippo (15 c). Italian vicar; chronicler. [ChevB '77:1713 (Pandoflni, Philippe). 
 
 a r n e s e c c h 1, Carlo. Plerfllippo Pandolflni vicario di Pirenzuola. ArchStorIt 11(1893)112-21. 
 PAN-ISLAMISM. Effort to reunite the Moslem world. [Brit 33 :498d-600c. 
 
 Ahmad, Rafliiddin. A Moslem's view of the pan-Islamic revival. lOthCcnt 42(1897)617-26. 
 PAN Presbyterianism. Effort to unite Presbyterian churches. [Brit 31 :904a. 
 
 Correvon, 0. Notes a propos du concile panpresbyt6rien a Glasgow. RevChrgt 3s4(1896)440-8. 
 The Presbyterian council. PresbQ 13(1899)725-37. 
 PAN-SLAYISM. Effort to extend Slavic influence. [Brit 26:476a; 21:106c; BritM 705. 
 
 Der panslawismus In Dngarn. AllgEvLKz 26(1893)1204-5. 
 T h m f f, S. The doctrine of pan-Slavism. MethR 74(1892)259-66. 
 PANJAB, or Penjab, British India. See Punjab. [Int 13:649; Lipp 1399. 
 
 P i n c t t, Fred. . . .ancient remains of temples on the Bannu frontier. JRoyalAslaSoc ns24(1892)877-8. 
 PANKRAZ von Freyberg auf Hohenaschau (16 c). Reformer. 
 
 P r e g e r, Konrad. Paykraz von Preyberg auf Hohenaschau. RetGSch 40(1893). 
 PANNONIA, Roman Empire. Prov. comprising Hungary S. and W. of the Danube, [Int 13:650; Brit 18:213. 
 
 K ub i t sch e k, Wllh. Ausbreitung des chrlstentums In Pannonien. NiederSstBl ns31 (1897)168-88. 
 PANTALEON (Panteleemon), St. (—0. 303). Physician and martyr of Nioodemia. [SmithW 4:184 No.l). 
 K r a u s s, P. S. und DragiSeviC, T. Die menschwerdung des hi. Pantelelmon. AmUrquell ns2(1891) 10-12. 
 PANTHEISM. Doctrine of identity of God and the universe. [M'Clint 7:616-23; Bildw 2:266-7; Int 13:662. 
 B a r n e s, Stephen G. Christianity and pantheism. HartfordSemRec 9(1898-9)119-34. 
 B 1 m e n d o r f, John J. Neo-pantheism and the Catholic faith. Sewanee 1(1892-3)207-24. 
 D e Forest, J. H. The power of pantheism. Indep 43(1891)1787-8. 
 
 Gloatz. Neue panth. metaphys. (Paulsen) im bunde m. d. Ritschl. theol. JahrbProtTheol(1893)628-39.* 
 Hall, Francis J. A few thoughts on pantheism. ChurchEcl 25(1897-8)500-4. 
 H e n s o 1 d t, Heinrich. A plea for pantheism. Arena 12(1895)161-75. 
 H u y p e r, A. Pantheism's destructions of boundaries. MethR 75(1893)520-37,762-78. 
 
 814 
 
PANTHEISM— PAPACY. 
 
 li a g r a n g e, M.-J. Le pantheisme dans I'blstolre sainte. BerBlbllnt 1(1892)605-16. 
 L a n p b e a r, O. T. Pantbelsm, tbe foundation of probation after deatb. HomR 19(1890)398-403,605-10. 
 La n p h e a r, O. T. Fantbelstic tendencies unfavorable to permanence in creed. HomR 25(1893)109-14. 
 Margeson, B. Natural law and the reTlval of pantheism. MethQSo nsl3(1892-3)33-9. 
 M o s B, Charles M. Pantheism and cognition. MethR 73(1891)882-90. 
 Samtleben, G. Pantbeistlsches chrlstentum? BewGlaub 34(1898)416-36,469-82. 
 Stokes, G.J. Gnosticism and modern pantheism. Mind ns4(1896)320-33. 
 PANTHEON, Rome. A temple to all the gods. [M'Clint 7:624-5; Int 13:652-3: Jack 682; Gardn 2:686. 
 
 6 u 1 11 a um e, Eugene. Le Pantheon, a propos de decouvertes recentes. BevDeux 112(1892)^562-81. 
 Micbaelis, A. Pantheon nach d. ergebnissen d. neuesten untersuchungen. PerussJahrb 71(1893)208-24. 
 PAPACY. Office of pope and its administration. [M'CUnt 7:627-35; Int 13:656-62; Jack 682-3; Lee 261. 
 
 A. Corrispoudenze dall'oriente. Bessar 5(1898-9)150-68. 
 
 A r m y t a g e, N. Green-. Tbe development of papalism. lntThZ(1897)132-47.« 
 Bacchus, Francis. St. Peter and the Roman primacy. DubR 121(1897)314-22. 
 
 Benolst, C. Le gouvernement de I'figllse et le Sacr6-coll6ge en 1894. RevDreux 124(1894)516-42. 
 Benratb, K. D. papsttbums entstebung u. fall; e. gesprach v. Bern. Ocbino. DeutEvBl(1893)4ea-80.* 
 Beyscblag, WlUibald. DBlllngers "Papstbum." DtschWochenb 5^1892)461-5. 
 
 Birck. Hat Nlkolaus von Cusa seine ansicht iiber den primat geandert? ThQuartscbr 74(1892)617-42. 
 Bl u m e n t b a 1, Adolf. Scbwarze blatter. JiidPress 22(1891)457-9. 
 
 B u m e r, Helnr. Der Dlalogus de pontlficatu sanctae romanae eccles. AeltDtscbArcb 21(1896)633-84. 
 B o n g h 1, R. II papa e I'Sra nuova. NuovAntol 132(1893)204-26. 
 B o o t b, S. Barker. Tbe first popish plot. FreeR 3(1894-5)105-17. 
 
 Briill, Andr. Die Klemensromane und der primat der romischen klrche. ThQuartscbr 73(1891)577-601. 
 Buscbbell, G. Die professlones fldei der papste. RSmQuartalsch 10(1896)251-97,421-50.* 
 B u 1 1 e r, E. Cuthbert. Bishop Llghtfoot and tbe early Roman see. DubR 113(1893)497-514,836-67. 
 Catholicism vs. science, liberty, truthfulness. CatbUnivBnll 2(1896)366-87. 
 C ham b e r 1 a i n, George W. Romanism on exhibit. MlssB ns6(1893)836-9. 
 Chapman, John. The Holy see and Pelaglanism. DubR 120(1897)88-111,99-124. 
 Dabney, R. L. The attractions of popery. PresbQ 8(1894)157-86. 
 D a V e y, Richard. Cardinals, consistories, and conclaves. Fortn 71(1899)758-73. 
 Dokn. zur gesch. dea letzten vatlkanischen konzUs. IntTbZ(1893)670-6. 
 Dorez, L. Le Card. Marcello Cervini et I'lmprlmerle a Rome (1539-1550). EcFranRomeMSl 12(1892) 
 
 289-313. 
 B h r 1 e, F. Hist, gehalt d. papstl. abth. auf d. Weltaust. v. Obic. StlmMar-Laacb 46(1894)367-94. 
 Enbel, K. Bemerkungen zum provinciale in Tangl's "Papstlichcn kanzleiordnungen." Hlstjabrb 16 
 
 (1895)320-35. 
 Bubel, K. NachtrSge z. d. "Vatlkanischen akten aus d. zeit Ludwigs d. Bayern." HlstJahrb 13(1892) 
 
 500-3. 
 Fo urn 1 e r, Paul. Le Saint-si6ge et les Sglises orientales unies. RevG6ndeDroitInt 3(1896)325-9. 
 F u n k, F. X. V. Die papstl. bestatigung d. acht ersten allgemelnen synoden. HlstJahrb 14(1893)485-516. 
 Punk, F. X. Das strlttige papst-eloglum dcs Codex corbeiensis. HistJahvb 12(1891)767-83. 
 Das strlttige papst-eloglum [auf LIberlus] des Codex Corbeiensis. HlstJahrb 13(1892)489-93. 
 G., A. Die anfange des papsttbums. LebreuWehre 38(1892)365-70. 
 G., A. AnfSnge d. Papsttbums. LebreuWehre 39(1893)4-10,45-51,74-80,114-20,166-73,273-9,333-40; 40(1894) 
 
 106-11,172-7,269-74. 
 G a m b i e r, J. W. Tbe papacy; its position and alms. ChrLlt 13(1895)310-18. (From Fortn., London.) 
 G a m b 1 e r, J. W. The papacy; its position and aims. Fortn 64(1895)19-32. 
 
 G e f f e k e n, F. Helnrich. Tbe pope aind tbe future of the papacy. Forum 12(1891-2)577-88. 
 G e r 1 a, G. Eubel, C. ; Hierarchla catbollca medii aevi. ArcbStorIt 23(1899)169-78. 
 H ar t m ann, L. M. Dopffiel; Kaisertum und papstwecbsel unter d. Karollngern. GBttgelAnz 1-2(1890) 
 
 609-26. 
 H e w 1 1, Augustine F. American catholics and tbe Roman question. Catb World 55(1892)425-36. 
 H e w i t, Augustine P. The hierarchy in the first two centuries. AmCathQ 17(1892)543-77. 
 Hoensbroech, Paul V. Der rSmische primat bezeugt durch den Hi. Cyprian. ZKathTheol 14(1890) 
 
 193-230. 
 Jenkins, R.O. The pre-reformation theory of tbe papacy. Ohurchm ns7( 1892-3) 393-401. 
 J r d a n, M. E. Le Saint-slSge et les banquiers italiens. ConglntCatb 5(1894)292-302. 
 Kehr, P. DIplomatlsche miszellen. G»ttPbilolNachr(1898)496-512. 
 Kent, W. H. Tbe primitive church and tbe See of Peter. DubR 115(1894)387-401. 
 Kirsch, J. P. Pormelbnch d'. papstlicben kanzlei aus d. mltte des 14. jb. HlstJahrb 14(1893)814-20. 
 Langen, J. D. griech.-kath. lehre vom papst. IntThZ ll(1896)553-5.* 
 Langen, J. Die papstl. sittenlebre. IntTbZ 5(1897)14-31. • 
 
 La vel ey e, Bmlliode. The future of Roman Catholic peoples. PresbQ 8(1894)94-128. 
 Lfigllse, St. S. Ennodlus et la supr6m. pontlf. au 6. slScIe. 86. Lyon Vitte. DnlvCath(1890)499-503.» 
 Lomb rose, Cesare. Die zukunft dcs Vatikans. Zukunft 5(1893)312-14. 
 L o y s o n, (Madame) Hyacintbe. Papal evolution. Indep 44(1892)829-30. 
 L'ozione cattolica rlspetto al papato ed all'Italia. CivCatt 17s3(1898)503-19,631-53. 
 
 815 
 
PAPACY. 
 
 M a r 1 a n o, Raffaele. Le orlgini del papato. NuovAntol 133(1894)301-32. 
 
 M e a a, Flllppo. II papato. ScuolCat 2s5( 1893) 394-407. 
 
 Mommsen, T. Ordo et spadia epls. romanorum in libro pontlflcall. AeltDtschArch 21(1896)334-57. 
 
 Necessltad. pei-fetta forma gerarch. a. vera chleaa' d. Gesa Crlsto. Bessar 1(1896-7)139-42,297-306, 
 
 Otten. Aphorismen zur papstl. encykllka fiber die E. d. li. KathSeels 9,10(1890).* 
 
 1 1 e n th al, B. V. Eubai, C; Hierarchia oatholica medil aevi. lustOestGMitt 19(1898)548-54. 
 
 PanzacchI, Enrico. II Vaticano. NuovAntol 149(1896)580-7. 
 
 P a p a e papato nolle presenti feste giubilari. CivCatt 15s7( 1893) 5-25. 
 
 L e pape de demain. NouvEev 98(1896)449-65. 
 
 P 1 e r s n, Arthur T. An apocalyptic crisis in papal history. MissR ns8(1895)561-6. 
 
 P i e t r a, Q. de. Aus dem Vatikan. Zukunft 29(1899)513-8. 
 
 The primitive church and the See of Peter. OlmrchEcl 22(1894-5)80.0-8. 
 
 The primitive church and the papal claims. ChurchQ 39(1894-5)1-30,273-321. 
 
 Primitive saints and the See of Rome. OhurchBcl 22(1894-3)17-21. 
 
 Schoener, Reinhold. Eomische chronik. AUgZBeil 63(1894). 
 
 Schoener, Reinhold. ESmischcr brief. AUgZBeil 15(1893). 
 
 The situation, 1897. DubE 120(1897)141-82. 
 
 Smith, Sydney T. Dr. Llttledale's theory of the disappearance of the papacy. HlstPapCath 4(1896)1-40, 
 
 S 1 1 11m an, W. J. The belligerent papacy. NatR 33(1899)359-400. 
 
 La suestione di Roma e la questione romana. CivCatt 14s7(1890)129-44. 
 
 R 1 V i n g t n, Luke. The primitive saints and the See of Rome. DubR 113(1893)626-50. 
 
 R i v i n g t n on the Roman 'primacy.' OhurchQ 49(1899-1900)1-42. 
 
 R o h r i c h t, R. Correspond, d. piipste m. d. sultanen u... im zeit. d. kreuzzflge. StuduKrlt 64(1891) 
 
 359-69. 
 S a g m fl 1 1 e r, J. B. Antang. d. staatl. ausschliessungsrechts in d. papstwahl. Katholik(lS94)170-85.* 
 S a g m U 1 1 e r, J. B. LBsungsversuche 1. d. frage nach d. recht d. exclusive I. d. papstwahl. ArchKatb 
 
 Kr 76(lS96)25-46.« 
 S a gm ii 1 1 e r, J. B. Das recht der exclusionen a. d. papstwahl. ArchKathKr ns2(1895)67.* 
 S ch ul t e, J. F. V. Die papstwahl u. d. erlassen Pius IX. Preussjahrb 68(1891)837-42.* 
 S m 1 1 h, Sydney F. Rome's witness against Anglican orders. IlistPopCath 3(1894)49-92. 
 La supremazia della Sede romana considerata nei monument! del primi secoli. Bessar 2(1897)130-42. 
 T a c h y, A. La souveralnetg temp, des papes... RevSciEccl 418(1894)312-20.* 
 Thaner, F. Zu zwei stveitschriften des XI. jahrb. AeltDtschArch 16(1891) .527-43. 
 Jltramontane, Galilean, Catholic— wliich ? ChurchEcl 23(1895-6)1016-19. 
 V 1 n c e n t, J. H. The pope in Washington. OurDay 11(1893)457-66. 
 W o 1 1 1 1 c h e anfangp des papstthums. DtschEvKztg 5(1891)144-7. 
 Fapacy (archives. See Vatican, archives). 
 Papacy (chancery). 
 
 A 1 1 m a n n, W. "Liber cancellariae apostol." nach e. bisher unbekann. AeltDtschArch 15(1890)418-22, 
 D a V i d s o h n, R, D. petitions-bureau d. papstl. kanzlei am ende des. 12 jb. AeltDtschArch 16(1891)638-9. 
 Simonsfeld. Papstl. kanzleiweswen i. mittelalter u. deutsch. geech. 14 jh. MiinchPhilosS-B 2(1890> 
 
 218-84. 
 T a n g e, M. Ottenthal, E. V.: Eegulae cancellariae apostolicae. InstOestGMitt 11(1890)337-42. 
 T e i g e, J. Beitrago zum papstl. kanzleiwesen d. XIII. nnd XIV. Jh. InstOestGMitt 17(1896)408-40. 
 Papacy (court). 
 A u V r a y, L. ...un tralte d. requStes en cour de Rome, Xllle siScle. BcFranHomeMei 10(1890)112-15, 
 
 251-2. 
 F 1 a m i n g 0, G. H. Die parteigangerschaften des Vatikan. DtschRev 23,4(1898)316-25. 
 L e s arts a la cour des papes du XIV siScle. EevArtOhr6t 5s3(1892)185-92, 279-84. 
 MUntz, E. Les arts de la cour des papes du XIV. siScle. RevArtChrfit 5s2(1891)18S-200. 
 Papal court ceremonies. ChurchEcl 22(1894-5)125-7. 
 Papacy (documents). 
 
 Baumgarten, Paul Maria, ed. Papal letters relating to England, 1133-87. BngHlstR 9(1894)531-41. 
 B e r 1 c h t ah. d. arbeiten fUr d. ausgabe d. aiteren papsturkund. G6ttGeschaeftlMltt(1898)23-6; (1899) 
 
 16-18. 
 B r e s s I a u, H. Bemerkungen zu den papstbrlefen der brltischen sammlung. AeltDtschArch 15(1890) 
 
 189-93. 
 B r e t h 1 z, B. Bin papstliches schreiben gegcn kaiser Otto IV. AeltDtschArch 22(1897)293-8. 
 B u 1 1 e pour la promulgation du ]ubil6 nnlversel. £:tudeBjes 79(1899)648-54. 
 h r u B t, Anton. Onedierte kSnlgs-nnd papst-urkunden. AeltDtschAirch 16(1891)135-68. 
 F 1 1 a, F. Bulas historic, d. reino Navarra en 1. postreros aSos. siglo XII. AcHlstMadrB 26(1895)417-59. 
 F i t a, F. Bulas Ingditas. AcHlstMadrB 27(1895)223-34. 
 
 P 1 1 a, F. Bulas In6d. Lucio II, Aldandro III, Lucio III, Celestino III. AcHlstMadrB 29(1896)94-117. 
 G n r d i- u, John. The bulls distributing America. AmSocChHlst 4(1891)81-9. " 
 
 H a m p e, K. Papstbriefe d. 12 u. 13 Jh. in engllschen handschriften. AeltDtschArch 22(1897)387-410. 
 H a u c k, K. Ungedruckte papsturkunden. ZOberrh 10(1895)138-41.* 
 
 H u b e r t, H. Chronologic de ThSophane et de quelques lettres de papes. ByzantZtschr 6(1897)491-505. 
 
 816 
 
PAPACY. 
 
 K., O. Dber d. plan elner krlt. ausgabe d. papsturkunden bis Innocenz III. HlstZtschr 78(1897)457-61. 
 E a 1 n d 1, R. F. tJber den rersctaluss d. pSpstUcben dokumente Im 13 ]h. BSmQuartalscb 7(1894)402-96.' 
 K[a w e r a u], G. Verdienste d. pSpste um d. ei-haltung d. sache d. reformation. ChrWelt 8(1894)738-44, 
 
 758-61. 
 K e h r, P. Papsturkunden in Apullen. GBttphilolNachr(1898)2a7-89. 
 K e b r, P. Papsturkunden in Bunevent und der Capitanata. G8ttpbilolNacbr(1898)45-97. 
 K e n r, P. Papsturkunden in Frinul. GSttphilolNaehr(1899)251-82. 
 K e b r, P. Papsturkunden in MaltaJ GBttphilolNachr(1899)369-409. 
 
 Kehr, P. Papsturkunden in Padova, Ferrara Bologna... Venedig. GBttphiIolNachr(1897)349-69. 
 K e h r, P. Papsturkunden in Pisa, Lucca und Ravenna. G6ttphilolNacbr(1897) 175-216. 
 K e h r, P. Papsturkunden in Reggio nell" Emilia. G8ttpbilolNachr(1897)223-33. 
 K e h r, P. Papsturkunden in der Romagna und den Marken. GettpbilolNachr(1898)e-44. 
 K e h r, P. Papsturkunden in Sizilien. GBttphilolNachr(]899)283-337. 
 K e h r, P. Papsturkunden in Dmbrien. GBttphilolNachr(1898)349-96. 
 K e h r, P. Papsturkunden in Venedig. G6ttpbilolNachr(lS96)277-308. 
 K e h r, P. Papsturkunden in Venetien. GBttphilolNacbr(1899)197-249. 
 
 K e h r, P. Deber die Papsturkunden fiir S. Maria de Valle Josapbat. G8ttphilolNachr(1899)338-e8. 
 K e h r, P. Papsturkunden in den Abruzzen und am Monte Gargano. GBttphilolNachr(1898)290-334. 
 E e b r, P. tib. d. plan e. krit. ausgabe d. papsturkunden bis Innocenz III. GottGeschaeftlMitt(1896)72-86. 
 K e h r, P. Ueb. e. romische papyrusurkunde im staatsarcbiv zu Marburg. GBttpbilolAbh nsl (1897)1,1-28. 
 K i r 6 e f f, A. L'encyclique "Praeclara." IntTbZ 12(1895)845-50.» 
 
 Klinkenborg, M. Papsturkunden in Brescia und Bergamo. G8ttphlIolNachr(1897)263-82. 
 Klinkenborg, M. Papsturkunden in Nonantola, Modena u. Verona. GBttphilolNacbr(1897)234-62; 
 Klinkenborg, M. Papsturkunden im Principato, der Basilicata u. Calabrien. GottPhIlolNachr(1898) 
 
 335-48. 
 M e u r i n g. Urkundenlese aus den pabstlichen registern. WUrttemVj ns5(1896)400-21. 
 M m m s e n, Tbeodor. Bemerkungen zu d. papstbriefen d. britischen sammlung. AeltDtschArcb IB 
 
 (1890)187-8. 
 M m m s e n, Tb. Die papstbrlete bel Beda. AeltDtschArcb 17(1892)388-96. 
 Pflugk-Harttung, J. von. Orel breven pSpstl. machtfuUe Im 11 u. 12 Jh. DtacbZGschw 10(1893) 
 
 323-31. 
 Pflugk-Harttung, Julius v. Drel rhelnische papsturkunden, 1147-52. AeltDtschArcb 24(1899)358-66. 
 P r 1 m b 8, K. Mittheilungen Uber papstbullen mit heraldischen andeutungen. ArcblvalZ ns5(1894)102-8. 
 S c h a u s, B. Beitrage zu den papstregesten des 12 ]b. AeltDtschArcb 23(1897)109-203. 
 Sclbst. D. papstl. rundschreiben "Prov. Deus" etc. Katbolik(1894)97-115,193-212,289-311.» 
 S i e T e r s, G. Datirung e. papstilichen brlefes an deutsche wabl fiirsten. InstOestGMltt 19(1898)157-60. 
 Slmonafeld, H. Papstl. urkundenwes. i. mittelalter u. gesch. d. 14. MUnchHistAbh 21(1898)333-84. 
 Straganz, M. Papstbullen Im archly d. nordltal. Franziskane provinz. ZOberrb 5(1891)450-59.* 
 SuBta. Eine papstl. gebeimschrift a. d. 16 jhrh. InstOestGMitt 18(1897)367-71. 
 Tange, M. Ruckdatirung in papsturkunden. InBtOe8tGMltt(1894) 128-30. 
 Z w a r t e n d 1 ] k, C. T. De "Bulla in coena Domini." TheolTijdscbr 33(1899)425-43. 
 Papacy (elections and conclaves). 
 Beck, Egerton. Papal elections and coronations. DubR 119(1896)77-96. 
 B e g 1 1 n, EugSne. Le futur conclave. RevParis 2dyear 1(1895)507-22. 
 C e B a r e, Raftaele de. II fnturo conclave. NuovAntol 119(1891)428-45. 
 D esj ardlns, G. Le conclave. fitudesJSs 63(1894)595-608. 
 
 Duchesne. Le liber diurnus et les elections pontificales au VII siScle. BiblOhartes 62(1891)5-30. 
 E., S. L. Papal elections. AmBcclesR 5(1891)415-36. 
 Flamingo, G. The next papal conclave. OpenCourt 11(1897)135-40. 
 
 P 1 n k e, Heinrich. Soucbon, Die papstwablen von Bonifaz VIII. bis Urban VI. GSttgelAnz 1-2(1890)980-8. 
 Punk. Das papstwahUekret in c. 28. dist. 63. HlstJahrb 11(1890)509-11. 
 The future conclave. Quar 190(1899)513-36. 
 
 Gen dry, J. Le conclave de 1774-5. RevQuestHist 51(1892)424-85. 
 H e 1 n em a n n, L. Y. D. papstwahldekr. NIkol. II u. d. entstehg. d. schismas 1061. HlstZtschr 66 
 
 (1890)44-72. 
 Hoi Iw e c k, Joseph. Darf der papst seinen nachfolger bestlmmen? ArchKathKr 74(1895)329-424.« 
 J e n k 1 n s, R. C. Constltut. Julius II on the slmoniacal election of a Pope. Churchm ns9(1894-5)286-92. 
 Kalserthum und papstwechsel unter den Karolingern. AllgZBeil 185(1890). 
 Lector, L. Le conclave; orig. hist, organlsat. Ugislat. anc. et mod. Katbollk 74,2(1894)460-7.* 
 M a 1 f a 1 1 1, Bartol. Ausechllcssungs-recht b. d. pabstwablem v. L. Wahrmund. ArcbStorlt 5(1890)305-12. 
 Michael, E. Nikolaus II. [and] slmon. neubesetzg. d. hi. stubl. 7 ZKathTbeol 22(1898)761-5; 23(1899) 
 
 191-200. 
 The papal Conclaves. Quar 184(1896)505-31. 
 
 Die papstwablen und die staaten von 1447 bis 1555. ThQuartschr 73(1891)158-66. 
 P a r s n s, Renben. How the popes are elected. AveMaria ns38(1894)645-8,685-8. 
 SagmflUer. Das recht d. exclusive In d. papstwahl. ArchKathKr 73(1895)193-256. 
 S c h n 1 1 e, Fr. von. Die Papstwahl nach den erlasaen Plus' IX. PreussJahrb 68(1891)836-42. 
 
 817 
 
PAPACY. 
 
 Thaner, P. AusschUessungsrecht Oesterr. Frankr. Span. b. papatwaMen. InstOestGMltt 11(1890)642-8. 
 V e d a e r, Henry O. If the pope should die. Indep 51(1899)1009-12. .„„„„„„> ^„, 
 
 Wahrmund,L. Excluslonsi-echt. b. papstwahlen aus rBm. archly. WlenphnosSltzbr 122(1890) XIII 
 
 Abhl-54. 
 W a h r m u n d. sagmuUer, J. B., d. papstwahlen u. staaten v. 1447-1565. InstOestGMltt 14(1893)157-63. 
 W a h r m u n d, L. sagmttUer, J. B., papstwahlbullen u. recht d. exclusive. InstOestGMltt 14(1893)516-23. 
 •Wahrmund-sagmuller. Zur gesch. der staatllcben bei den papstwahlen. HlstJahrb 12(1891) 
 
 784-94. 
 -W a h r m u n d, L. Z. ... Bxcluslonsrechtes bel den papstwahlen im 18 jh. ArchKathKr 68(1892) 
 
 100-24. 
 
 Z a c h e r, Albert. Vom kUnftigen papste. Nation(Ber)10(1898-99)118-20. 
 
 Das zukunftige konklave. ChrWelt 12(1898)1139-42,1233-7. 
 Japacy (finance). 
 
 B a r r y, William. The treasures of the church. AmCathQ 20(1895)176-93. 
 
 Camposanto.M. Staatshaush. d. Vatikan u. ausgab. d. heillg. vaters. Hlst-polBl 107(1891)387-92. 
 
 Davldsohn, R. Haben slch mlttelalterl. Schatzreglster d. Papste erhalten? HlstZtschr 80(1898)86-9. 
 iG 1 1 1 b, A. Papstliche darlehensschulden des 13 Jhdts. HlstJahrb 20(1899)665-717. 
 asirsch. D. papstlichen koUektorlen. 1. Deutschland v. H. Finke; R8mQuartalsch(1896)la.2.» 
 
 Mayr-Adwang, M. Bxpensenrechnungen f. papstl. provislonsbuU. InstOestGMltt 17(1896)71-108. 
 
 Papaleoni, G. Gottlob, Adolf; Die papstl. kreuzzugs-steuern d. XIII. Jahrh. ArchStorIt 12(1893) 
 395-406. 
 
 Steinherz, S. Gottlob, A., Die papstliche kreuz-zugs-steuern d. 13. jh. InstOestGMltt 14(1893)500-7. 
 
 Tangl, M. D. taxwesen d. pSpstl. kanzlel t. 13. bis zur mltte des 15. InstOestGMltt 13(1892)1-106. 
 Papacy (infallibility). 
 
 B a n k s, J. S. Drs. D611inger and Salmon on papal infallibility. WeslMethM 114(1891)779-82,851-5. 
 
 B a n k s, J. S. Papal infallibility. WeslMethM 119(1896)430-2. 
 
 B lede rla ck, Jos. Zur charakteristik der papstlichen unfehlbarkeit. ArchKathKr 77(1897)405-11.* 
 
 Blschofllche und papstliche unfehlbarkeit. DtschMerkur 25(1894)37.* 
 
 B r a n d i, S, J. When Is tlie pope Infallible? NoAm 15.5 ( 1892) (i52-60. 
 
 Conway, James. The limits of papal infallibility. AmCathQ 18(1893)677-97. 
 
 De H a r 1 e z, 0. Papal Infallibility. Acad 40(lS91)3.38,l/4p. 
 
 D » 1 1 1 n g e r. Die lehre von der papstlichen anfehlbarkelt seit rtem 16. jahrh. KlSchr(1890)405-20.* 
 
 D 8 n 1 n g e r and the papacy. Quar 172(1891)33-04. 
 
 Holly. L'lnfalllbllitS de l'«glise. IntThZ 2,5(1894)70-9.* 
 
 Kelber, J. Volllcomnienh . d. H. Schr. u. d. uufehlb. leUramt d. papstes. NKlrchlZ 3(1892)395-408. 
 
 KrUgcr, G. papstliche unfehlbarkeit Im llchte der geschichte. ChrWelt 9(1895)857-61,928-30,1018-22. 
 
 L a n g e n, ,T. Die katholische opposition gegen das unfehlbare papstthnm. IntThZ(1895)405-35.* 
 
 M a c N e i I, H. D. B. The oecumenical councils and the papal lufal'lbiiity. ChurchBcl 26(1898-9)1078-9. 
 
 M i c h a e 1, E. papste als ,,o£Eenbare ketzer," geschlchtsfabeln DOlllnger's. ZKathTheol 17(1893)193-230. 
 
 M n o d, Adolphe. L'lntaliibilitS de l'6glise catholique romaine. RevChr6t 3s3(lS96)401-23. 
 
 D i e papstliche lehrunfehlbarkeit. DtschMerkurU895)38.* 
 
 Parsons, Reuben. Tlie case of Galileo vs. papal infallibility. AveMaria ns30(1890)154-7. 
 
 S c h e i d, Nikolaus. Unfehlbarkeit des papstes l>el der lieiligsprech ung. ZKathTheol 14(1890)599-616. 
 
 Schroeder, Joseph. When is the pope infallible? ChrLit 6aS92)r)l-5. (From Indep., Mar. 10, 1892.) 
 
 Schroeder, Joseph. When is the jiope InfalliWc? Indep 44(1892)331-2. 
 
 S h e 1 d o n, H. C. Papal infallibility in the light of history. AndR 15(1891)129-51. 
 
 Snell, Merwln-Marie. The doctrine of InfalUbillty. Indep 44(1892)332-3. 
 Papacy (Jewish relations). 
 
 Dankbarkeit der Juden gegen die; papste un.1 den klerus. Israellt 33(1892)1848-50. 
 
 E u b e 1, Kourad. Zu dem verhalten der papste gegen die Juden. UiimQuartalsch 13(1899)29-42. 
 
 M c G 1 o i n, Frank. The church and the Jew. Oatli World 51(1890)232-6. 
 
 Prague, H. L'abbe Lemire. la napaute et les Juits. Archlsr 60(1899)17-8. 
 
 P r a g u e, H. Variations de rCgliye a I'figard des Juifs. Archlsr 60(1890)405-6. 
 
 Raymond, Barker Elizabeth. The Holy see and the Jews. Cath World 70(1899)394-409. 
 Papacy (legal relations). 
 
 A d 1 g a r d, S. Actes du Saint-siSge. atudesJfis 56(1892)503-7. 
 
 A y e r, Jos. CuUen. The deyelopt. o. the appell. jurisdlct. o. the Roman see. AmSocChHlst 8(1896)197- 
 227. 
 
 B r eh m »r, Wilhelm. E. Process vor d. pSp'^tL kurle zu ende d. 14. HansGeschbl 23(1895)57-75. 
 
 D i g a r d, O. La papaiite ct l'6t>-.de du droit remain au Xllle sWo. AcadlnscrCB lS(1890)315,l/4p. 
 
 Haller, B. A. Die hexenprozesse u. der HI. stiihl. KatliSchw 8(1892)216-.S9.* 
 
 Hoensbroech, von. Der romische papst als schiedsrlchter. DtschWochenb 11(1898)469-70. 
 
 Landau, M. Justizmorde, und revision in papstlichen Eom. AllgZBeil 171(1899). 
 
 il e u r e r, Christian. Aus der Camera apostoUca des 15. jahrhuuderts. AnnDReich(1890)823-4. 
 
 P a u 1, L. Das verhalten d. curie b. d. crwerbung d. preuss. konigskrone. DtschEvBl 16(1891)473-86. 
 
 P 6 r 1 e 3, G. Opening of a Judicial Instruct. In ace. with late doc. "Cum magnopere." AmCathQ 20(1895) 
 528-42. 
 
 818 
 
PAPACY— PAPHI.AGONIA. 
 
 V 1 r c k, H. Die rSmtsche kurle u. Deutschland von 1533-1538. Preussjahrb 85(1896)257-94,510-37. 
 Papacy (politics). 
 B e D i g n 1, U. Docnmenti e note suUa poUtlca orlentale tlei papl. Bessar 5(1898-9)238-58,489-510. 
 C a p a s s 0, Gaetano. La diplomazia pontiflcia In Gcrmania nel secolo XVI. EevStorlt 9(1892)452-481. 
 D f p 1 1 g e, Simon. Politique eatliolique et politique .soclaliste. BevSocCath 2(1897-8)225-37. 
 Documentu relationum int. S. Sedem Apost. et Assyr. Orient, s. Chald. eccles. Bessar 5(1898-9)511- 
 
 47; 6(1899-1900)131-60,301-44,542-81; 7,92-136,318-54,576-99. 
 Kehr. LapOtre, A. S. J., L'Europe et le S. si6ge a I'Spoque cai'ollnRienne. GSttGelAnz 161(1899)377-84. 
 McDermont, George. Dante's theory of papal politics. CathWorld 65(1897)356-65. 
 M i r o t, L. Polit. pont. & relour S. siigf. i. Rome 1576. Moyen-A?e 11(1898)83-101,193-213,354-75,413-57. 
 M i r o t, L. Quest. . .bl«s dans. . .rupture enti-e Florence at s. si6ge 1375. EcFranKomeM61 ie(1896)181-90» 
 Pi gor i n 1 - B er J, Oaterlna. Tra papa i; imperatove; Nepotissm. poUt. sec. XVI. NuovAntoll29(1893) 
 
 £70-89. 
 R o n d o n i, G. Lap6tre, A., L'Europe et le Salnt-siSge a I'fipoqne caxoling. ArchStorlt 17(1896)401-8. 
 S ch n 1 1 z er, J. Polit. hi. stuhles in. eret. hiilft. dreissigjahr. ktieges. RomQuartalsch 13(1899)161-262. 
 Sieckel, W. Vertrage pipst. m. karollng. u. d. aeoe kaiserthum. DtschZGschw 11(1894)301-57; 13 
 (1896)1-43. 
 Papacy (primacy). 
 A 1 b e r t, P. Die Confntatio prlmatu? papae, Ihra quelle und Ihr verfasser. Hlstjahrb 11(1890)439-90. 
 Hew it, Augmstine F. Testimony of the Greek chnrch to Roman supremacy. AmCathQ 19<1894)691-711. 
 Ilprimato romano nella storla della chtesa. Bessar 1(1896-7)307-15,359-69,663-73,764-73. 
 M c D e r m o t, George. Dr. Benson on the primacy of jurisdiction. CathWorld 66(1897)146-55. 
 M a r i a n o, RaSaelc. II primato del pontedce romanO' AcclJorNapAtti 29(1898)253-370. 
 Meyrlck, P. Papal authority in primitive tines. Charohm ns8(1893-4)l-8. 
 
 Po t e r e spirit, d. papi e nuovi assalitorl. CivCatt 16si(189o)517-31; 2:23-40,400-14; 3:36-44,273-88. 
 Rntfonl, A. G. L'antorlta dotti-. del papa n. Insegn. pnoa] ex cath. ScuolCat 2s4(1892)107-22,215-37, 
 319-45. 
 Papacy (satires). 
 D C m m 1 e r, B. Verse una satire auf Horn. AeltDtschArch 23(1897)204-12. 
 
 Mayr, M. Schniahbilder des XVI. jahrhunderts auf papst und fcardinule. ZKerdTlrol 3s38 (1894) 517. 
 Save, S. Dessins satlr. cuntre 1. papes dans inanuscrlt de Saint-DI6. PhilomVosgBuU 21 (1895-6) 141-62. 
 Die verspottung d. pabstes und d. romischen clerisel dureh Leo Tasil. LehreuWehre 43(1897)238-40. 
 Papacy (social relations. See Roman Catholic church). 
 Papacy (temporal power), 
 A d i g a r d, S. Actes du Saint-si«ge. £tudesj§s 57(1892)655-64. 
 
 Bertolini, F. L'orig. del poterc temp, del papi second© la critica storica. NuovAntol 110(1890)47-64. 
 C h r i s p i, F. The temporal power of the pope. NewK 6(1892)513-28. 
 D e 1 1 e (ondlzionl del papa in caso di guerra. CivCattS 15s3( 1892) 385-99. 
 Delia indlpendenza del papato. CivCatt 15s3(lSfl2)257-70. 
 Duchesne, L. Les premiers temps de I'fitat pontiflcal. RevIIistEel l(1896)105-46,2.'!8-86,297-334,453- 
 
 83,489-314; 2(1807)193-222; 3(1898)25-30. 
 Glasson. Pouvoir spirit... an moyen age. ParisAcadSclMorCR 133(1890).547-91, 721-49,878-909. 
 H ewit, A. P. The temporal sovereignty of the pope. CathWorld 52(1890)340-6. 
 L i 1 1 y, W. S. The temporal power of the pope. NcnvR 6(1892)484-97. 
 
 M a n f r o n i, Camillo. La marina pontifida durante la guerra di Corfu. ArchRomStor 14(1891)305-63. 
 D i e notwendigkeit eines wi-ltUchcn besitzes fClr den papst. ChrWelt 4(1890)58-62,85-7. 
 Preiot. H. La- situation du pape; les esp6rances d'une restauratlon. StudesJfis 65(1895)177-203,434-63. 
 The popes and the temporal power — 1790- 1823. AmCathQ 10(1891)330-52. 
 The popes and the temporal power. AmCathQ 16(18911569-94. 
 
 The pope's temporal power. MChrlstLlt 6(1392)149-51. (From Ch. Times, Mar. 11, 1892.) 
 S a m p s n, D. Last ten years temporal power— Caatelfldardo to Montana. AmCathQR 24(1899)131-56. 
 S ii g m u 1 1 er, J. B. Zur geschiohte d. staatUchen e.'i.kluslon b. d. papstwahlen. Histjahrb 12(1891) 
 
 784-94. 
 Sehroeder, Joseph. American Catholics and the temporal power of the Pope. AmCathQ 17(1892)72-97. 
 S c h u 1 t z e, Victor. Der romisehe stoat und die kircbe. ThoolLitbl 11(1890)177-9. 
 PAFAJQ Indians. Fiman tribe (Arizona) of North Am. Indians. [Int 13:662. 
 
 P 1 i e k, Lawrence F. The Papago Indian* and their chnrch. AmCathHistEec 5(1894)385-416. 
 PAPAL states. Temporal kingdom of the papacy. [Int 13:663-4; Brit 18:817; Thein B90. 
 
 B a s 1 1 e n. P. Les origlnes des atas pontiflca-ux. EevB6niSd 10(1895)444-55.* 
 
 Pabre, Paul. Jean 6uiraud.-L'^tat pontlfldal aprSs le grand schlsme. RevHlstRel 37(1898)104-12. 
 Grlsar, H. Schrlften z. mittelalterl. geschlchte des Kirchenstaates. ZKathTheol 19(1895)145-57. 
 Hubert, H. ...les papes Gr6g. II. Gr6g. Ill, Zacharle & fitlenne IL RevHIst 69(1899)1-40,242-72. 
 Kehr. SchnUrer; Die entstehung des Kirchenstaates. GBttgelAnz 1-2(1895)694-716. 
 
 Schultheiss, G. Geistlichen Staaten belm ausgang des alten reiches. SammlGemein nsl0(1895)79-120. 
 W e r c k s h a g e n, C. Die authebmig des Kirchenstaates unter Plus VI. DtschWochenb 11(1898)67-71. 
 PAPHLAGOUIA, Asia Minor, In ancient geog, a prov. on the Black Sea, .[Int 13:670; Lipp 1400. 
 
 Kannenberg. Die ,,PaphlagonIscben" felsengraber. Globus 67(1865)101-7,120-5. 
 
 819 
 
PAPIAS— PARACELSUS. 
 
 EAPIAS C2nd cento. Bishop of Hierapolis. .[M'CIint 7:638; SmithW 4:185-190; Int 13:671; Brit 18:228. 
 
 Abbott, Edwin A. The ,,Eldei-s" o£ Paplas. Exp 5sl(18951833-46 
 
 B a c n, B. W. An emendation of the Papias fragment. JCllirAt 17(1898)176-83. 
 
 Oonybeare, Fred C. Papias and the Acts of Ihe Apostles. ClassRev B(lS95)158,l/2p. 
 
 W rl g h t, A. Oracles ascribed to Matthew by Papias; «. contrlb. to crlt. of N. T. CritR 5(1895)11-17. 
 PAPIN, Jean. French architect at Tours, [OhevB'77:1717. 
 
 G r a n d m a 1 s n, L. de. Jean Papin, maltre Je I'oeuvre de la cath. de Tours, 1473. BullArch(1897) 
 106-7. 
 PAPINEATT, L. J. G. C1829-after 1894). Seigneur of Montehello. R. C — Protestant. 
 
 M a c V i c a r, D. H. Abjuration of Romanism. Presban.lRefR 5(1894)303-8. 
 PAPUA, or New Guinea. An island of the Eastern Archipelago N. of Australia. .[Int 13:673. 
 
 Baal en, J. v. Sur le culte des morts Chez les Papouas dn Geelvlnksbaal. BuUAnthropParis 4s4(1893) 
 171-5. 
 
 Bine Rote sa aus Neilgulnoa. GeogJenaMltt 16 (1893)48-50. 
 
 Vetter, J. Aus der marehenwelt der Papuas in Kaiser- Wilhelms-Land. GeogJenaMltt 11(1892)102-6. 
 PAPYRUS. Material for writing or ms. on this material. [Int 13:673-6; Brit 18:231-3; EncB 3:3656-63. 
 
 Bisenlohr, August. BoUIn papyri. SocBibArch 19(1897)91-104,115-20,147-55,252-65. 
 
 Mahaffy, J. P. Sketches of life from Egyptian papyri. SSTimes(1893).* 
 
 M a s p e r o, G. Notes an jour le jour. SocBibArch 13(1890-1)298-315,407-37,496-525. 
 
 H o 1 d e n k e, C. E. The oldest fairy tale. Blblia 5(1892-3)9-14,41-6,75-9,101-3,133-5,167-72,195-9,227-31, 
 261-5,289-93,325-9,349-55. 
 
 Papyri from Behnesa. Biblla 11(1898-9)166-8. 
 
 R e c o V c ry of papyri in Egypt. Biblia 9(1896-7)186-8. 
 
 R e i n a c b, Th6dore. Encore un mot sur le "Papyrus de Claude." RevfitJulv 34(1897)296-8. 
 
 Revlllout, E. Papyrus biling. du temps de Philopator. SocBibArch 14(1891-2)60-97,120-32,229-55. 
 
 Splegelbcrg, Wilhelm. The verso of the papyrus Abbott. SocBibArch 131890-91)576-82. 
 
 V e 11 t r e, P. Origlnes des noms figypte, Copte, et papyrus. BullOaire 3s4(1893)331-8. 
 PARABLE (Num. 23:7, 18). Fictitious illustrative narrative, [Hast 3:660-5; EncB 3:3563-7. 
 
 Altenburg. Gleichnisse Jesu im Uchte a. soc. fragen. ZEvDnterr(1893)257-72.* 
 
 B a 1 j n, J. M. S. Het doel van Jezus' gelijkenlssen. TheoIStudien 15(1897)178-94. 
 
 B a u m a n n, O. Prakt. ausleg. d. glelchn. v. ungerechten haushalter. KirchMonatss (1892) 814-23. 
 
 a r p e n t e r, W. B. The parable of the unjust steward. Exp 4s7(1893)21-9. 
 
 Cholmondeley, P. G. The parable of the labourers in the vineyard. ExposTimes 6(1894-5)137-40. 
 
 D a b n e y, R. L. Of expounding the parables. HomB 33(1897)160-6. 
 
 D a 1 e, B. W. The parable of the sower; Sunday readings. GoodWoras(1894)713-20. 
 
 D r a s e k e, Joh. Zu den gleichnissen Jesu. NKirchlZ 3(1892)665-9. 
 
 Eager, Alexander R. The parable of the unjust steward. Exp 5s2(1895)457-70. 
 
 Eaton, David. Professor Jillicher on the parables of Jesus. ExposTimes 10(1898-9)539-43. 
 
 Furrer, K. Die blldersprache in den drel ersten Bvangelien. ZMlsslonskde 5(1890)112-21. 
 
 Gehrcke, O. Z. homiletischen behandlung d. gleichnlsreden Jesu. ZPraktTheol 21(1899)1-11. 
 
 Hubbard, George H. The interpretation of the parables. Treasury 14(1896-7)684-9. 
 
 K u n z e, J. D. glelchn. v. schatz Im acker u. v. d. kostl. perle. ZBvUnterr(1893)63-59.« 
 
 Mathews, Shailer. The Interpretation of parables. AmJTheol 2(1898)293-311. 
 
 M I 11 1 g a n, Wm. A group of parables; Luke 16-17. Exp 4s6(1892)114-26, 186-99. 
 
 M u r p h y, Joseph John. The parables of judgment; [Matt. 24:45-25:46). Exp 4s4(1891)52-62. 
 
 E 1 d 1 e y, W. D. The parable of the ten virgins. Exp 5s2 (1895) 342-9. 
 
 E o p e s, O. J. H. The parable of the field. Bib World 8(1896)20-2. 
 
 S c h m I d t, Hermann. Gleichnisse Jesn grundlage der christl. unterweisnng. ChrWelt 10(1896)99-103. 
 
 Voaden, T. Reasons for the parabolic method of teaching In the Scriptures. CanMeth 3(1891)151-62. 
 
 Walker, Albert H. The parable of the sower. Preacher'sM 7(1897)61-5,110-13; 8(1898)333-6. 
 
 W e I s s, J. Die parabelrede bei Markus. StuduKrlt 64(1891)289-321. 
 
 W I e s e n. Das glelchnls von den belden sBhnen. BewGlaub 29(1893)371-86. 
 
 W i e s e n. Die hermeneutlk der geichnlserzahlungen Jesu. BewGlaub 29(1893)41-57,81-93. 
 
 W 1 e s e n. Schlelermacher's "Hermeneutlk" und die parabelfrage. BewGlaub 33(1897)41-63. 
 
 W 1 e s e n. Die glelchnlsserzahlungen Jesn als predlgttexte. HannovPK(1896)lS.' 
 PARACELSUS (Ph. Aureolus Paracelsus Theophr. Bomb. v. Hohenheim) (1490 M541). German alohemist. 
 
 Aberle, K. Grabdenkmal, sehadel und abblldung des Paracelsus. MittSalzb 31(1891)l-225.» 
 
 Hartmann, P. Paracelsus; [and the Vedas]. MIttSalzb 34(1894)97-144.' 
 
 Hartmann, J. Theophrastus v. HohensteIn,(7) s. rel. standpunkt u. s. stellung is. reformation. Bl 
 WarttG 1(1894) 1-8.' 
 
 P a g e I, J. Sudhoff; Vcrsuch e. krlt. d. echthelt d. Paracels. schrlften. I. GBttgelAnz 1-2(1896)8-11. 
 
 E y c e, Joslah. The problem of Paracelsus. NewWorld 3(1894)89-110. 
 
 S c h m u e d, L. Dr. Kahlbaum... liber Paracelsus. MittSalzb 34(1894)207.» 
 
 S I g w a r t. Theoph. Paracelsus. KlSchr(1890)25-48.** 
 
 Snow, Florence L. Browning's "Paracelsus." MethR 80(1898)712-26. 
 
 Sudhoff, K. E. rflckblick auf d. Paracelsus-jahrhundertfeler. ComenMonatshft(1896)115.« 
 
 fi n d h o f f, K. Gedanken d. Theophr. Paracelsus Ub. deutsch jugendunterrlcht. MlttGesBrz 5(1895)83.« 
 
 820 
 
PARACELSUS— PARIS. 
 
 Z u m Faracelsus-jubllilum. ComenMonatshft 3(1894)40p.* 
 FASACLETE. H0I7 Spirit as advocate or comforter. [Hast 3:665-8; EncB 3:3567-8; M'Olint 7:651-3, 
 
 H a s t i n g s, James. Paraclete; a Bible word study. BxposTlmes 10(1898-9)169-71. 
 
 R b s o n, John. The Paraclete. ExpoaTlmea 5(1893-4)320-2. 
 PASADIES, Prussia. Place in Fosen. [ChevT 2 :2264. 
 
 Werner. BeitrSge znr geschlchte des Parodies klosters. HistPosenZ 7(1892)87-93. 
 FARADIS, FredSric-Auguste (1830-98). French AhhS; writer. 
 
 N6crologie; l'Abb6 Paradis. BiblChartes 69(1898)649-51. 
 FARADISE (Luke 23:43). Place of blessedness here or hereafter; cf. Eden.. [Hast 3:668-72; EncB 3:3569.83. 
 
 D & s, Bfibfl Sarat Chandra. Note on Ihe Paradise of the northern Buddhists. AsSocBengProc(1891)70-3. 
 
 D r e s s I e r, SI. Das verlorene Paradies. PrpussJahrb 90(1897)377-89. 
 
 G a s t e r, M. Hebrew visions of Hell and Paradise. JEoj-alAsiaSoe ns25(lS93)571-611. 
 
 Goblet d'Alviella. Arbres paradlsiaqnes des sSmltes nt des aryas. AeadBelgBuU 3b19(1890)633-79. 
 
 H a n p t, P. Wo lag das Paradles? UeberLand 15(1894-5). 
 
 H o m m e I, Fritz. Where was Paradise situated? OhrMt 5(1891-2)326-9. (Prom S. S. Times, Dec. 5, 
 1891.) 
 
 ZBckler. Die lage des Paradiesea. BewGlanb 31(1895)323-5. 
 PARAGUAY, South America. Inland republic. .[M'Clint 7:659-61; Dwight 570; Int 13:680-3; Brit 18:243-5. 
 
 Duhr, B. Ungedr. br. ». gesch. d. sogen. Josuitenkrleges in Paraguay. ZKathTheol 22(1898)089-708. 
 
 6 r a h a m, B. B. Cunninghame. In the Tarumen^ian woods. Liv Age 202(1894)7.50-83. (From 19th Cent.) 
 
 G r a h a m, R. B. Cuuninghame. In the Tarumensian woods. 19thCent 36(1894)244-52. 
 
 P f o t e n h a u e r, J. Die Jesuiten in Paraguay. AllgMlssZ 20(1893)49-02,97-107,178-91. 
 PARALLELISM. A Hebrew form of versiBcation. [M'Olint 7:661 (See Poetry, Hebrew), 
 
 Carleton, James G. [Hebrew] idiom of exaggerated contrast [in the New Testament]. Exp 4s0(1892) 
 365-72. 
 PARALLELISM (Philos.). Doct. of concomitant action of mind and body. . [Int 13:686; Baldw 2:258-9. 
 
 P a u 1 s e n, Friedr. Noch cin wort zur theorie des yarallelismus. Zl'hilos 115(1899)1-9. 
 FARAMAHAMSA Ram Erishna( 1835-86). Hindu mystic. [cf. Balf 3:140 for P. as sect name. 
 
 T a w n e y, O. H. A modern Hindu saint. AsiatQ 3sl (1896) 111-4. 
 PARAMENTICS. Art of hangings and vestments. [Jac 364-5. 
 
 Die kirchliehe paramentik. Kirchschmnck 29(1898)43-4.-53-5. 
 PAEASCEVA of Epivatis, St. (lOc). Thracian female ascetic. [ChevB'77:1717-g, 
 
 Kaluinlacki, B. Paraskevallt. d. Gr., Slavou, u. Rumanen. WienphilosSltzber 141(1899)VIIlAbhl-93. 
 PAEDES. Rabinical rules of exegesis. [M'Cl'nt 7:668-9. 
 
 Bacher, W. Das merkwort (pardcs] in der jiidi-schen Blbelexegese. ZAlttWiss 13(1893)294-305. 
 PARDON. Act of forgiving. [M'Clint 7:670; Int 13:696-7: Brit 18:271-2; BluntD 641 (See Absolution). 
 
 S t er n b er g, Th. Die begnadigung bei den naturrechtslehrern. ZVerglBechtsw 13(1898-9)321-44. 
 PARDON brasses. 
 
 A X n, William E. A. Manchester and Macclesfield pardon brasses. LaneAntiqTr 10(1892)99-110. 
 PAE±, Ambroise (1617-90). French physician. [Int 13:697-8. 
 
 Weiss, N. La religion d'Ambroise ParS a propos de recherehes rPcentes. BuUHistLlt 48(1899)107-11. 
 PARENT. Father or mother. [M'Clint 7:672; SmithC 2:1663; Thein 623; Thein 523-4. 
 
 Worcester, Benjamin. Onr father and mother. NChurchR 0(1839)9-15. 
 PAEENZO, Austria-Hungary. Seaport in Istria. [Int 13:701; Brit 18:272-3; 31:464; Lipp 1404; ChevT 2:2267. 
 
 B n i, Giacomo. 11 duomo dl Parenzo ed I suol mosalca. ArchStorArte 7(1894)107-31. 
 
 The cathedral of Parenzo. in Austria. Indep 48(1890)1722-3. 
 
 Grade nnd sein ehemallger patriarchal dom. Kirchschmuck 30(1899)]23-32,i:f.5-44. 
 
 M a r n c c b 1, Orazio. Recenti scoperte nel duomo di Parenzo. NuovBuUArchCris 2(1896)14-20,122-38. 
 PAEFONDEVAL, France. Com., dept. Aisne. arr. Laon. [Ritt 2:611. 
 
 D., H. Solidarltg hugnenote; Partonrteval (Aisne). BullHlstLit 48(1899)43. 
 
 P a n n 1 e r, Jacques. Notes sur I'figlise de Parfondeval. BnllHIstLit 46(1807)98-102. 
 PARIAH. Despised race of S. India. [Int 13:703; Balf 3:142-8. 
 
 J h n s t on, James. The condition of pariah "outcasts" in India. MissR ns8(1895)276-9. 
 
 McLaurin. J. Infl. of pariah Chr. of S. India on ChrLstianizatlon of country. MissB ns4 (1891)933-7. 
 
 P en t ecos t, GeorgeF. Aggressive Christianity among pariahs and Brahmins. OurDay 10(1892)801-12, 
 884-94. 
 PARIS, France. Cap. city, dept. Seine. [Int 13 :704-10 ; Brit 18 :274-95 ; 31 :464-73 ; Lipp 1404-6. 
 
 B a r r e t, Gaston. L'ancien hOpital Sainte-Catherlne. BevPhilanthr 3(1898)752-69. 
 
 BarthSlemy, A. Monast. des CordeliSres de S. Maroel-lez-Pavis. SocHistParBull 17(1890)9-19. 
 
 B I u m e n s t o c k, A. Die canonensammlung d. Bibllothek St. GenevlSre in Paris. ArchKathKr 85 
 (1890)150-52.* 
 
 Bronssolle, abb6. L'art religieux an salon de 1898. UnlvCath 19(1898)55-75.* 
 
 Bnrnichon, J. L'AssemblSe «ect. de Par. 18 nov. 1790-15 juin, 1791. ]StiifTes,T6s 51(1890)488-98. 
 
 Chavanon, J. Comptes du Oollfge du Mans i Paris. SocHistParBuU 25(1898)110-13. 
 
 r d e y, H. Lettre de Paris. LibChrfit 1(1898)80-5,298-303; 2(1899)187-92,331-6,472-4,524-7. 
 
 C u r s o n, comtesse de. The preachers of Notre Dame. Bosar 15(1899)335-45,541-8. 
 
 Coyeeque, Em. Les inscriptions de I'HOpltal de la charltfi. SocHistParBuU 17(1890)164-84. 
 
 821 
 
PARIS— PARISH. 
 
 Davis, Eugene. Irish colleges In Paris. AveMarla ns37(18B3)652-4,686-8. 
 
 D e 1 1 s le, L. Un censier de I'abbaye de Salnte-Geneviere de Paris. SocHlstParBuU 23(1896)35-9. 
 
 D e 1 i s 1 e, Leopold. Le Conelle de Paris de I'annSe 1290. SocHistParBull 22(1896)114-19. 
 
 Doumergne, E. Paris protestant au XVIe slScle; 1509-1572. BuUHlstLlt 45(1896)11-45,57-71,113-32. 
 ' D u m a s. F. La maison protestante d'apprentis et de jeunes ouvrlers. EevChrgt nsl0(1892)38]-94. 
 
 BmmanaeL Peres Gardlens dcs capucins de la rue S.. Honore. SocHistParBull 20(1893)139-35,170-85. 
 
 Emmanuel. Soc. roy. des etudes orientales et Academic Clementine. SocHistParBull 19(1892)98:llo. 
 
 F., L. Buddhismus in Paris. LehreuWehre 44(1898)27-9. 
 
 Plnke, H. Par. Nationalconc. ,. 1290; ...Bonif. VIII u. d. Par. univ. EOmQuartalsch 9(1895)171-82.' 
 
 Goiffon. L'h6pital Saint-Jacques a la fln du XVe siScle. AcadNlmesMem 7sl9(1896)l-ll. 
 
 Grouchy, de. Les chapelains de I'Hotel des Invalides. SocHistParBull 20(1893)185-7. 
 
 Inventalredela Sacristle de I'HOtel-Dieu de Paris (12.-,4). SocHistParBull 18(1891)130-2. 
 
 J a c q u e t, Claudius. Dn sanctuaire. NouvEev 63(1890)363-75. 
 
 J u d 1 s c h e barmherzlgkeit in Paris. MonatssInnM(1891)410-32,448-85.* 
 
 L a m b i n, B. La tour de I'ancien prleur6 de Saint-Martin-des-Champs. AntFrBull(1895)94-7. 
 
 L e h r, H. Arret du Parlement de Par. . . . r6o)jTerture de la chap. d'Arpentigny. BuUHlstLlt 48(1899) 
 634-7. 
 
 Lea tableaux de I'Sglise Saint-Nicholas-des-Champs. ChronArts(1891)G2, 
 
 M e G o w a n, Frank X. Montmartre and its poor. Cath World 69(1899)222-39. 
 
 Merlet, Rene. Les origines du monastSre de Saint-Maglolre de Paris. BiblChartes 56(1895)237-73, 
 
 Mirot, L. Tent, d'erect. de I'ey. de Par. en archev. sous Charles V. SocHistParBull 25(1898)38-40. 
 
 M o n 1 n, H. Les Juifs de Paris ft la flu de I'ancien regime. EcyfitTuiy 23(1891)8.3-98. 
 
 Mort et, V. L'architecte de I'figlise des Cordeliers de Paris au Xllle sWcle. BulIMon 64(1899)70-2. 
 
 N o r m a n d, Ckarle-s. L'6gllse Saint-Pierre dii Mont martre. AmlMon 11(1897)129-33. 
 
 Omont. H. Proj. d'un coll. orient, a Par. an rSgne de Louis 13. SocHlstl'arBulI 22(1895)123-7. 
 
 Omon t, H. SuppUque de I'DniversltS au pape. SocHistParBull lSnS91)164-5. 
 
 per les, G. L'anc. coll. du Maus a Paris. SocHlatMaine .30(3891)3-44,210-23; 31(1892)84-117,218-62. 
 
 Poulain,A. Le prix d'apologetlque le I'Institut catholique de Paris. *tudesJ6s 49 ((1890)581-2. 
 
 E a u 1 In e, Henri. The church of the Sacred heart at Montmartre. ArchltEee 3(1893-4)3-28. 
 
 P o th e s a y, Florence de. Two historic churches. Donahoe-M 34(1895)1187-95. 
 
 Schafer, Th. Parlser erlnnerungen eines cleutschen pastors. MonatssInnM<lS98)89-108,137-54.* 
 
 S c h 1 1 e m a n n, B. Die deutschen sehulen In Paris. DtschZAuslUnt 1(1895-96)345-48. 
 
 S t u m m e I, P. Dekoratlon der Ste. chapelle u. d. Notre-Dame-kirche zu Paris. ZChrKunst 6(1893)27-32. 
 
 T h 1 s n, Bug. Bug. Les FiUcs-Dleu en 1659. SocHistParBull 17(1890)121-3. 
 
 T 1 s s e r a n d, L. M. Cne querelle scolalre ft Parle. SocHistParBull 17(1890)76-84. 
 
 Tourneux, M. 2 yisites royales ft la blbl. de I'abbaye de S. Genevieve. SocHistParBull 23(1896)180-9. 
 
 T u m e 1, Guy. Le College des bernardins. BuIIMonParis 10(1896)92-101. 
 
 Wagner, Charles. The higher life of Paris. OutI 66(1897)48-59. 
 
 W e 1 s s, N. Lleux d'assemblges huguenotes ft Paris. BuUHlstLlt 48(1899)138-64. 
 
 Weiss, N. A la SalpStrlere (Paris). BuUHlstLlt 42 f 1893) 1,35-43. 
 
 W c 1 s s, N. A la Salpetriere (Paris). BuUHlstLlt 42(1893)135-43. 
 Paris (University). [Int IS :712-ia. 
 
 Bonet-Maury, G. The Protestant faculty of theology of the Paris university. NewWorld 7(1898) 
 113-29. 
 
 Burnlchon, J. L'educatlon dans I'Dnlverslte. fitudesjes 60(1893)177-207. 
 
 F e r e t, P. La fac. de theol. de Par. et ses docteurs; moyen 9ge. BiblChartes 57(1896)233-4. 
 
 F e r e t, P. L'Dniv. de Par. et les J6suites dans la 2. moitie du 16. s EevQuestHist 65(1899)465-97. 
 
 Luchalre, Achille. L'Unlverslte de Paris sous Philippe-Auguste. RevIntBnseign 37(1899)4-18. 
 
 L u c h a 1 r e, M. Le cartulaire de I'Universite de Paris. RevIntBnseign 30(1895)1-18. 
 
 Price, I. M. Dniverslty of Paris; Biblical workers in the theological faculty. BibWorld 13(1899)7-15. 
 
 W e 1 s s, N. Lieux d'assembI6es huguenotes en I'Univ. de Par. au 16. BuUHlstLlt 48(1899)165-71. 
 
 D o r e z, Leon. Notes et documents sur la bible polyglotte de Paris. SocHistParBull 17(1890)84-94. 
 PARISH. Pastoral district vrith its church. [M'Olint 7:679-82; Int 13:714-15; Brit 18:295-7; Jack 685. 
 
 A. Seelsorgebezlrke. NEvGmdeb 15(1892)58.* 
 
 B. tlber seelsorgebezlrke in Grossstadten ; eine warnung. BvKztng 22(1892)365-9. 
 
 B i 1 d n n g abgegrenzter pfarrbezlrke in klrchengemeindcn mlt mehroren geistl. ProtKz 28(1891)646-54.* 
 Clement, M. Parolsses et fabrlques au 13. s.d'apr. les rSg. d. papes. BcrramEomeMel 15(1895)387-418. 
 Jessopp, A. Parish lite in Eng. before great pillage. Liv Age 6s216( 1898) 647-57. 
 J e s B p p, Augustus. Parish life In England before the great pillage. 19thOent 43(1898)47-60,431-47. 
 Jessopp. The parish priest In England before the reformation. Liv Age 203(1894)346-60. 
 O rb a n, Oscar. Le regime administratif des parolsses rurales en Angleterre. ConglntOath 4(1894)100-17. 
 S a r a n, G. Die theiiung der grSsseren parochieen in seelsorgebezlrke. DeutEvBl 17,8(1892)501-14.* 
 n h r t g. Der rechtsbegriJC der pfarrei. ThQuartschr 72(1890)57-90. 
 PARISH church. C. in cathedral or monastery for use of parish. [M'Clint 7:682. 
 
 L I o y d, E. D. Origin of parish church buildings and Institutions in Britain. BlbArchl 50(1894)235-47. 
 Mlcklethwalte, J. T. Some notes on the study of old parish churches. ArchJ 2s53(1898)193-203. 
 t) b e r die entwlcklung altchristllcher pfarrkirchen. Kicbschmuck 28(1897)24-8. 
 
 822 
 
PARISH— PARLIAMENT. 
 
 PARISH council bill. English Farliament measure. 
 B u c k 1 a n d, A. R. and others. The parish councils bill. ChrLit 10(1893-4)15-21. 
 The parish councils bill. ChurchQ 37(1893-4)204-16. 
 
 The parish councils bill and the cause of religion. ChrLit 11(1894)159-65. 
 PARISH bouse. House for use in pastoral work, [Jlill 206. 
 
 B h 1 e r s. Dber gemeindehauser. ZPraktTheol 20(1898)130-43. 
 F r i c k. Kirchl. gemeindehiiuser. MonatBsInnM(1893)2B0-62.* 
 Parish registen. [21111 206, 
 
 Vessenmeyer, E. Bedeutung u. einrichtung evangel, gemeindehauser. ProtKz 46(1890)1069-77.* 
 V e s s e n m e y e r, E. Das programm eines evangel, gemeindehauses. ProtKz 28(1895)665-9.* 
 B r a d b r o k, William. Parish registers. GentlM 285(1898)374-81. 
 C a 1 e y, W. B. Russell. My old parish registers. Churchm nsl2(1897-8) 184-92. 
 D e e d e s, Cecil. Preservation of parish records. EssexArchTrans n84(]893)ll-17. 
 T i 1 1 e, Armin. Tauf-, Trau- und sterbereglster am Niederrhein. Ann Niederrh 63(1896)177-96. 
 W h a y m a n, Horace W. English parish registers. 01dNorth\yQ 1(1898)74-8. 
 
 W h a y m a n, H. W. Parishes of O., Ind., 111., Wis. and Mich, possessing records. OldNorthwQ 1(1898) 
 78-84. ^ 
 
 PARISH school, S. in a parish; of. parochial s, [M'Glint 7:682-4; Int 13:716. 
 
 K e 1 z e r, G. De parljsche school. TiJds(3ercfTh 6(1899)19-42. 
 S c h m i d t, H. Noeh einmal die schulfrage. TheolZ 18(1890)249-53. 
 
 Wiemeier, W. Verhaitn. Deutsch u. Engl, in un. gemeindeschulen? TheolZ 18(1890)151-6,178-88. 
 PARISH societies. Voluntary associations of local workers. 
 
 O'B r i e n, Frank A. Organization and maintenance of parish societies. AmEcclesR 14(1896)481-511. 
 S t a r c k. Seelsorgebezlrke; parochialvereine. MittRnss(1892). • 
 
 PARK, Edwards Amasa (1808-1900). Anierloan theologian; writer. [Int 13:716; Jack 686; SohaffLD 4:161-2. 
 
 Professor Park's ninetieth anniversary. BibSac 56(1899)301-26. 
 PARKER, Joseph (1830-1902), English Congregational clergyman. [Int 18:718; Brit 31:174; Jack 686. 
 
 Gregg, David. Joseph Parker as a preacher. HomR 37(1899)105-12. 
 Hart, Burdett. Rev. Joseph Parker, D. D. Treasury 10(1892-3)773-7. 
 H r B t, E. Bnglisehe kirchenverhSltnisse und Dr. Parker. KlrchMonatss 5(1891)356-61. 
 Joseph Parker, D. D. Preacher'sM 7(1897)420. 
 
 F a r k e r, Joseph. Forecasting the future. OurDay 17(1897-8)500-2, port. 
 Shaw, John Balcom. Some great preachers I have heard. HomR 31(1896)285-6. 
 S u t h e r 1 a n d, D. Dr. Joseph Parker. HomR 31 (1896)92-4. 
 PARKER, Matthew (1604-75). Protestant archbishop of Cantertury. [Int 13:718-19; Brit 18:298-300. 
 
 C o 1 1 e 1 1 e, C. H. Archbishop Parker's consecration. Chnrchm Esl0(1895-'.>)3S-ul. 
 PARKER, Nathan (1782-1833). New Hampshire Congregational clergyman. [M'Clint 7:6881. 
 
 P e a b o d y, Andrew P. Nathan Parker. UnitaR 3o(1891).'552-e2. 
 PARKER, Linus (1829-86).. Louisiana Meth. Bishop. [Meth 693. 
 
 Parker, Fitzgerald Sale. Wshop Linus Parker, D. D. MothRSo 47(lSn8)533-42. 
 PARSER, Theodore (1810-60). American preacher, scholar, and reformer, [M'Clint 7:690-3; Int 13:719-20. 
 B a r row s, Samuel J. Theodore Parker's early sermons. ChrLit 4(1891) 129-34. 
 Stanton, Theodore. i:heodore Parker's grave. OponConrt 5(1891)3063-5. 
 T r i b n t e to the memory of Theodore Parker. AIAmHi.=t 27(1892)128-81. 
 PABKHtrHST, Charles Henry (1842—). N. Y. Presbyterian clssrg.; writer. [Int 13:722; Tack 687^ 
 
 D r. Parkhurst and the New York iiolice. AnflU 17(1892)315-18. 
 Dr. Parkhnrst's thanksgiving message. OurDay 16(18i)6)61.'i-17, port. 
 Ed war ds, E. Jay. The Rev. Cliarles H. Parkhurst. McClnre 2(1893-4)475-85. 
 
 B d w a r d s, E. J. Charles H. Parkhurst; his recent work in mnnlclpal reform. McClure 4(1894-5)149-55.. 
 L e r c h, CJh.as. H. Dr. Charles H. P.irkliiTst as a spirihial preacher. Outl 49(1894)52-3. 
 M n r r a y, Walter B. Rev. C. H. Parkhurst, D. D. ; a chancter sketrh. OurDay 14(1895)287-304. 
 T o 1 m a n, William Howe. Dr. Parkhurst and Iiis work. Inclep 46(1894)1013. 
 Wheel er, Andrew C. Dr. Parkhurst and his work. Chant nsll(1895)573-8. 
 PARLER, Peter (1330-97). German architect. [Int 13:727; Sturg 8:67. 
 
 D e f fiombanmeister Peter Parler von Gmfind. Hist-polBl 108(1891)158-00. 
 PARLIAMENT of religion. Congress at Chicago 1893. [Dwight B72-8. 
 
 Abbott, Lyman. Lessons from the Parliament of Religions. ChrThought lis (1893-4) 220-3. 
 A 1 1 e n, T. B. Reafion at the World's congress of religious. Arena 8(1893)161-71. 
 An American churchman on "the Parliament of religions." ChurchQ 41 (1895-6)176-87. 
 A r r 6 a t, Lucien. Le "Parlement des reltsions." RevPhilo^oph 40(1895)329-,51. 
 B a r r w s, John Henry. The approaching Parliiiment of religions. Indep 45(1893)1105-8. 
 B a r r o w s, John Henr.v. Echoes of the Parll.-iment of religions. OurDay 13(1894)508-19. 
 Barrows. The Parliament of religions. Indep 45(1893)1245-6,1309-11. 
 B a r r w e, John Henry. A Parliament of religions. Indep 44(1892)152-3. 
 
 IB a r t o w s, John Henry. The Parliament of religions at the World's fair. MissR ns5(1892)451-e. 
 Barrows, John Henry. Results of (he Parliament of religions. Fonim 18(1894-5)54-67. 
 Barrows, John Henry. The world's first Parliament of religions. HomR 25(1893)387-95. 
 
 823 
 
PARLIAMENT— PABNBLL. 
 
 B a r r o w s, J. H. World's first parliamert of rel. In Sept., 1893, at Chicago. EofK'8(Ny)7(1893)303-ll. 
 B e n d e r, H. E. Missions as seen at the Tarllament of religions. MetliR 77(1895)907-12. 
 Boardman, Oeorge Dana. The Parliament of religions. Indep 4fi( 1894) 1677-8; 47(1895)40-1. 
 Boardman, George Dana. The Parliament of religions. OurDay 13(1894)59-04. 
 Bonet-Maury, G. Le Congr6s rellglenx de Chicago et la reunion des figUses. EevDeux 124(1894) 
 
 797-826. 
 Bonet-Maury, G. Le Par'ement des religions il Chicago. EevHlstRel 28(1893)187-97,325-46. 
 Bonet-Maury, G. Dnltg morale dos grandes rel. an Cong, de Chic. AcadSclJIorCR 141(1894)334-48. 
 B o n n e y, C. C. The genesis of the world's religions congresses of 1893. NChurchK 1(1894)73-100. 
 B n n e y, Charles 0. The World's parliament of religions. Monlst 5(1894-5)321-44. 
 a n a 1 i n, George T. Results and mission of the Parliament of religious. BlbWorld 5(1895)371-3. 
 
 a r u s, Paul. The dawn of a new religious era. Forum l'J(1893-4)38S-90. 
 Cams, Paul. The origin of the Parliament of religions. OpenConrt 10(1896)4973-4. 
 C a s t e 1 a r, Emilio. The Parliament of religions in Amerle.i. Indep 46(1894)677-8. 
 C li a r b nn e 1, Abbe Victor. A new Parliament of religions. Ceut 54(1897)954-5. 
 
 Comba, B. II Parlament, delle religion! e I'irenica intercontessionale. NuovAntol 134(1894)428-51. 
 
 B d. The World's religious parliament extension. Monlst 5(1894-5)345-53. 
 
 B n s o r, George. The Chicago Parliament of religioiSi. ChMlssInt nsl9( 1894) 161-75. 
 
 Pinal Impressions of the World's parliaiiient of religion. Indep 45(1893)1341-2. 
 
 Q 1 1 b e r t, Simeon. The World's parliament of religions. ClirLlt 10(1893-4)22-6. 
 
 Gleanings from a Parliament of religions. ChrLltl0(1893-4)291-9. 
 
 Goblet d'Alylella. Le premier Parlement universal des religions i. Chicago. DevBelg 2s4(1892)329-38. 
 
 Goblet d'AlTlella. Un compte rendu du Parlement des religions. EevBelg 2sl5(1895)323-8. 
 
 G[oodspeed], G. S. Parliament of religions and the Barrows lectureship. BlbWorld 5(1895)129-36. 
 
 H e w 1 1, A. P. Christian unity in the parliament of religions. CathWorld 59(1894)152-63. 
 
 1 a a Parliament of religions a mistake? ChrLit 10(1593-4)26 S. 
 
 J. V. d. G. Le Parlement des religions. Eevneo-s.-olast 1(1894)172-80. 
 
 Johnson, Herrlck. The proposed Parliament of religions at the World's fair. Indep 44(1892)400-1, 
 Johnson, Herrlck. The World's parliament of religions. Indep 47(1895)266-7. 
 K n X, G. W. Value of World's 1. Pari, of rel. in its bearings on miss. OurDay 13(1894)486-94. 
 Little, Charles J. The Chicago Parliament of religions. MethR 76(1894)208-20. 
 Me s t r al, J.de. Le Congr6s des religions. Ke\Chr6t 3s4(lS96)38-46. 
 Missions at the World's fair. MissE ns6 (1893) 921-6. 
 
 M u 1 1 e r, P. Max. The real significance of the Parliament of religions. Arena 11 (1894-5)1-14. 
 M u n e r, P. Max. Daa Religions-parlament in Chicago. DtschRdsch 82(1895)409-25. 
 The next Parliament of religions. NChurchE 3(1806)117-20. 
 N o b 1 e, P. A. 'Jhe Parliament of religious. OurDay 12(1893)418-22. 
 [[The Parliament of religious.] BlbWorld 2(1893)241-6. 
 The Parliament of religions. ChrThought ns(lS93-4)391. 
 The Parliament of religions. Indep 45(1893)1381.1278-9. 
 The Parliament of religions. MethQSo nsl6(]894)19S-204. 
 The Parliament of religions. BotK's(.>JY)ll(lS05)e95. 
 [Parliament of religions, Chicago.] OurDay 12(1893)430-9. 
 [The Parliament of religions, Chicago, 1893. 1 BlbWorld 2(189.3)147-51. 
 The Parliament of religions as sef-n ou foreign mission fields. MethR 78(1896)648-50. 
 P 1 e r s n, Arthur T. The Columbian expo.^itlon at Chicago. MissR ns7(18fl4)l-10. 
 P 1 e r s on, Arthur T. The Parliament of religions; a review. MlsoR nsT(1894)SSl-94. 
 Pipe, William. A Parliament of religions. Out: 48(1893)385-7. 
 
 P o r t a 1 i 6, E. Le Parlement des religions a Chicago, fitudesjes 63(1804)5-32.188-215. 
 P r 1 n g 1 e, Allen. The great Parliament of religions. OpenCourt 7(1893)3855-7,3863-6. 
 Professor Max Mtiller and the Parliament of religions. ChrLit 10(1893-4)28-9, port. 
 Der Religions-congress In Chicago. AllgZBell 242(1893). 
 The religious possibilities of the World's fair. OurDay 10(1892)560-73. 
 
 Schaff. D. S. The Parliament of religions ami the Christian faith. HomR 26(1893)552-61. 
 S t e a d, F. Herbert. The story of the World's parliament of religions. RofE's(NT)9(1894)299-310. 
 Toy, 0. H. The P.irllament of religions. NewWorlfl 2(1893)72.8-41. 
 T r u m b u 1 1, M. M. The Parliament of religions. Monlst 4(1893-1)333-54. 
 Washburn, George. The Congress of religions. Indep 47(1895)101-2. 
 What did the Parliament of religions accomplish? BibWorld 7(1896)57-9. 
 W 1 n s 1 w, Florence B. A pen picture of the Parli.iment. ChrThought lls(189S-4)223-33. 
 Wolkonsky, Serge. Echoes of the Parliament of religions. Cent 48(1804)901-2. 
 The World's congress auxiliary of the Columbian exposition. OurDay 9(1802)252-72. 
 The world's first Parliament of religions. OurDay lo( 1894)37-51. 
 The World's parliament of religions. Outl 49(1894)2S3-4. 
 PAKNELL, Charles Stewart (1846-91). Irish statesman and Pirliamontary leader, [Int 13:736-8. 
 
 O'S h e a, John J. Mr. Parnell and his biography. AmCathQR 24(1899)40-57. 
 
PAROCHIAI..— P.VSOAL. 
 
 PAROCHIAL school. S. under direction of a parish. [Jac 366-7; M'Clint 7:699 (See Parish Schools). 
 
 The Bishop and the parochial schools. Indep <t5(lS9S)73-4. 
 
 Dr. McGl.vnn on public and parochial schools. OurDay ll(18D3)218-20. 
 
 H a a s, L. Gemeindesehule und Ohristeutuin. TheolZ 23(1897)330-42. 
 
 H e r z fe 1 d, A. G. Denominational education, \yestni 145(1896)197-205. 
 
 H i 1 1 e h o e, H. S. Parochial schools. LuthChlt 15(18nB)67-S. 
 
 The Idea of a parochial school. AmCatbQ 16(1S9X)449-81. 
 
 Schmidt, H. Die evangelische gemeindesehule. TheolZ 10(1891)330-3. 
 
 S h o r t 1 !. K. E. How can our schools be improved? -imKcclesK 5(1891)461-72. 
 
 S ni 1 1 h, Tolman. The parochial school controversy In En.sland. Indep 48(1890)208. 
 
 Spalding. Our church schools. ChurchEcl 21(1803-4)009-11. 
 
 T r a c y, Joseph V. Is the Catholic school system perfect? Cath World 51(1890)427-32. 
 
 What hinders and what helps to build a parochial school. AmBcclesR 5(1891)334-41. 
 "FAHOCHIAL system. 
 
 Cools, W.M. The parochial system. ChurchEcl 23(1895-6)1-7; 24(1898-7)1063-72. 
 
 S m I t h, Philip Vernon. Ought the parochial system to be modified? Churchm ns7(1892-3)513-21. 
 PAEOTTSIA. Jesus Christ's coming again in glory. [Hast 3:674-80; M'Clint 7:700 (see Esohatology). 
 
 B r u i n s, J. A. De parousie In den eersten Corintherbrief. TheolTiJdschr 26(1892)381-415,471-513. 
 
 C h r i s t's parousia. EefChR 3(1899)241-51. 
 
 D rlj b e r jest over de parousie. GeloofVr 31(1897)171-393. 
 
 P a u 1 and the parousia. OldNewTSt 15(1892)129-44. 
 PARR, Catharine (1512-48). 6th wife of Henry VIII. [Int 13:740; NatB 9:308-12. 
 
 The remains of Queen Katharine Parr. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)595-8. 
 PAESmOirr. Miserliness. [Int 13:745; M'Clint 7:706 (see Covetousnesa). 
 
 The law of parsimony. MethR 79(1897)455-63. 
 PARSIS, or Parsees. Modem Zoroastrians, esp. in India, [M'Clint 7:702-6; Int 13:745-6; Brit 18:325-7. 
 
 Brandt, W. D. seele n. d. tode n. mandttis. u. pars. JahrbProtTheol 18(1892)405-38,575-603. 
 
 Casartelli, L. C. Lit. activity of Parsis [1882-92]. IntCongOrient 9th2(1892)528-36. 
 
 Darmesteter, J. Le HvaStvadatha (marlage consang.) chez les Parsis. RevHistRel 24(1891)366-75. 
 
 K o h u t, Alexander. Parsic and Jewish legends of the first man. JewQ 3(1891)231-50. 
 
 SB d e r b 1 o m, N. E. Stave; ueber d. einfluss d. Parslsmus a. d. Judenthum. RevHistRel 40(1899)266-76. 
 
 W e s t, E. W. Menants, "Les Parsis." JRoyalAsiaSoc ns31(1899)167-75. 
 
 West, B. W. Patell, Romanjee Byramjee. comp. by. Parsee Prakash. JRoyalAsiaSoc nsSl (1899)440-51. 
 PABSONS, Jonathan (1705-76), Connecticut Congregational clergyman. [M'Clint 7:707; App 4:662-3. 
 
 Rev. Jonathan Parsons. EssAnt 3(1899)145-7. 
 TARTHENON. Temple on the Acropolis of Athens. [M'Clint 7:710-11; Int 13:763-4; Brit 18i32B (See Athens). 
 
 Dorpfeld, Wllhelm. Der altere Parthenon. ArchlnstAthlnst 17(1892)158-89. 
 
 Pettier, B. La peitho du Parthenon et ses orgines. BuUCorrespHell 21(1897)497-509. 
 
 R i d d e r, A. de. Le fronton ouest du Parthenon, 6t. sur le groupe central. KevArch 3s32(1898)383-420. 
 
 Saner, Bruno. Dntersuchungen iiber d. giebelgruppen d. Parthenon. ArchlnstAthlnst 16(1891)59-94. 
 
 SSze, R. de. Les dresses de la mer dans le fronton oriental du Parthenon. Rev Arch 3s21 (1893)168-89. 
 
 S m i t h, A. H. The Parthenon frieze terracottas. JHellStud 14(1894)264-6. 
 
 S m i t h, A. H. Recent additions to the sculptures of the Parthenon. JHellStud 13(1893)88-100. 
 PAHTHEimTS of Lampsaous, St. (— c. 360). Greek bishop. [SmithW 4:194 (No.l) ; ChevB '77:1720. 
 
 Batlffol, P. Stude d'hagiographie arienne; Parthfinius de Lampsaque. R8mQnartalschlu2(1892)35-51.* 
 
 B a t i f t o 1, P. Saint Farthgnlus et les nouveaux Eollandistes. RomQuartalsch 7,3(1893)298-301.* 
 •PARTHIA. Anc. empire in Persia. [Int 13:753-4; Hast 3:680-1; M'Clint 7:711-12; EnoB 3:3687 (seePersia). 
 
 P o o r, Laura Elizabeth. Parthlans at Jerusalem. Indep 47(1895)114-15,146-7. 
 TARTICTTLAE (Philos.-rel,). Experientially known single case. [Baldw 2 ;265-e. 
 
 G a i 1 1 a r d, 0. La recherche du partlculier. RevPhilosoph 46(1898)146-53, 
 PARTITA, Paolo (1540-98). Venetian publicist; historian. [Hoep2:2568, 
 
 R n d o n i, Giuseppe. La legazlone dl Roma di Paolo Paruta (1592-1595)... ArchStorIt 5(1890)143-65. 
 TABVY, Nicolas (1700-79). Religious architect. 
 
 T h o i s o n, E. N. Parvy, architecte du chapltre de Notre-Dame de Paris. SocHlstParBull 19(1892)28-30. 
 TAS-DE-CALAIS, France. Dept. in the TH. [Int 13:765; Brit 18:339-40; 31:494; Lipp 1410; ChevT 2:2898-7. 
 
 H a n t e c 1 o c q u e, G. de. Le clergfi dans le Pas-de-Calals sous le 1. empire. AeadArrasMSm 2s29 
 (1898)122-67. 
 TASCAL, Blaise (1623-62). French philosopher, mathematician, writer, [M'Clint 7:716-19; Int 13:763-4. 
 
 A 1 1 a 1 8, G. Sur une nouvelle interpretation des "Pensees" de Pascal. RevIntEnselgn 33(1897)444-51. 
 
 Bertrand, J. Blaise Pascal. EevDeux 101(1890)5-56. 
 
 B u t r u X, *mlle. La doctrine de Pascal. EevCoursIsO (1898) 639-46. 
 
 BoDtroux, Smile. La doctrine de Pascal. RcvCours 2s6(1898)481-9,546-7,635-44,721-9,781-8. 
 
 B r u n e 1 1 8 r e, Ferdinand. Des provinciales. EevBleue 46(1890)5]5-25. 
 
 Cherot, H. Le "Blaise Pascal" de M. Joseph Bertrand et la critique, fitudesjes .')2(.')3) (18911177-99. 
 
 G a z 1 e r, A. Entretlen de Pascal avec de Saci sur Montaigne et BplctSte. RevHLFr 2(1895)372-84. 
 
 G a z 1 e r, A. La vie de Pascal 6crlte par Mme. Perier, sa soeur. BevHLFr 5(1898)509-37. 
 
 G r u c h y, Tte de. Documents inSdlts sur Blaise Pascal. SocHlstParBull 17(1890)36-50. 
 
 825 
 
PASCAI^PASSrONISTS. 
 
 J a c k s o D, William. The "Pens6es" of Pascal, and their theology. CanMeth S(1891)189-99,34i;51. 
 
 Kreiten, W. Blasi.is Pascal. StimMar-Laach 42(1892)2C-38.191-2n0,27o-93, 403-18,530-45; 43,27-43,149- 
 00,256-70,380-400; 44(1893)24-47.101-87,295-318,450-71,537-54; 45,2.5-42. 
 
 K 1- e i t e n, W. Pascals "Gedanken." StimMav-Laach 50(1890)158-73,300-20,427-42,506-26. 
 
 Kroiten, W. Pascals lotzte .lahre. BtimMav-Laach 45(1893)109-91,277-93,372-88. 
 
 L 6 V .T - B r u h 1, L. Blaise Pascal. OpenCoui-t 12(1898)582-94. 
 
 Longhaye, G. Pascal apologiste valeui- iidlo les "ronsees." -^tucleKjCB B4f5.5)(18gi)521-42. 
 
 M c C r m a c k, T. J. The seientlflc achleTcments of Blaise Pascal. OpenCouit 12(1898)595-606. 
 
 M r f, H. Blaise Pascal. Nation(Ber)16(1898-99)289-92. 
 
 P a t e r, Walter. Pascal. Contomp 67(1895)108-81. 
 
 E 1 c h t e r, Raoul. Bl. Pascals moralphllosophie. ArchOeschPhilos ns5(1899)68-85. 
 
 L., F. H. Eandom passages from Pascal. TheolQ 1(1897)302-6. 
 
 S a b a 1 1 e r, A. Oalvln, Pascal, les jSsuites et M. P. BrunetiSre. RevChrgt 3s3 (1896) 161-6. 
 
 S i e g f r i e a, F. P. Pascal's PonsSes and "modern apologetics." AmEcclesB 20(1899)113-24. 
 
 S o n r i a u, Maurice. Xe ]ans6nisme des "PensSes" de Pascal. EevIntEnseign 32(1896)401-24. 
 
 Sully-Prudhomme. La mSthode de Pascal. EeTuePartslstyr5(]894)5-22. 
 
 Snlly-Prudhomme. Le sens et la portSe du pari de Pascal. EevDeux 102(1890)285-304. 
 
 D r b a i n, C. Dn episode fle la vie de J. P. Oamus et de Pascal; I'affaire S.-Ange. EevHLFr 2(1895)1-35, 
 PASCHAL candle. See Paschal taper, [M'Clint 7:720 (see Paschal taper); Lee 269; Thein 584 (see Calllle), 
 
 Hasenelever. Jacqueline Pascal. DeutEvBl 23(1898)575-95.» 
 PASCHAL taper. Candle hlessed and lighted on Easter eve. [M'Clint 7:723; SmithC 2:1664; Gardn 2:628. 
 
 Ii am b i n g, A. A. The Paschal candle. AcEcclesE 4(1801)280-5. 
 PASQTJIER, fitienne (1529-1615), French jurisconsult; writer, [Int 13:766-7; Brit 18:340-1, 
 
 ,Ch a m b er 1 a n fl,.A. Stienne Pnsquler et I'lntolCrance religieuse au XVI si6cle. RevHisfMod 1(1899)' 
 38-49. 
 PASatriNO. Statue in Rome, -piazza Wavona orig. of pasiuinadeiB. [Int 18:767, 
 
 C e s a re o, G. A. Papa Leone X e Maestro Pasquino. NuovAlitol 159(1898)193-217. 
 FASSAMAQUODY, Algon^uian trihe Of American Indians. [Int 13:787, 
 
 P rii n c e, J. Dyneley. Some Passamaquoddy witchcraft tales. AmPhilosSocProc 38(1899)181-9. 
 PASSAtr, Bavaria. Town, 92 m. ENE. of Munich. [Iitt 13:768; Brit 31:495; Llpp 1410; ChevT 8:8898-9, 
 
 H e 1 1 e r, Johannes. Acten der Passauer diocesansynode von jahre .1438. ZKathThebl 17(1893)755-62, 
 
 L a n g, A. Passauer annalcn. Histjahrb 17(1896)265-318. 
 
 R a t z i n g e r, G. Lorch rand Passau. Kathollk 3sl3(1896)167-83,264-70,358-67; 14:285-8.* 
 
 E a t z 1 n g c r, G. Die Passauer amialen. Histjahrb 38(^807)603-8. 
 
 W i d e m a n n. Die Passauer annalen. Histjahrb 17(1896)497-548. 
 
 Wldemann, J. Passauer geschichtsschreib. bis zum amfang des 18 jhth.s. Hist Jahrb 20(1899)346-66,- 
 640-64. 
 
 W o 1 t, G. Der Passauer vertrag. ATChSilehsG(l«94)237-.82.* 
 PASSEIER, Austria. Val. in Tyrol (Meran), [Ritt 2:516, 
 
 Pi s c h n a 1 e r, 0. t)b. e. hochalter f. d. St. LeonhardSkir. in Paeseier. ZPerdTlrol 3s41 (1897) 304-7. 
 PASSION, See JesuB Christ (death). IHast 3:683-4; M'Clint 7:730-1; SmithB 2840; Church 668; Mill 807. 
 
 PASSION or Passion music. Music chanted in Holy Week, [Int 13:769, 
 
 G 1 d s c h m i d, Th. H. von Herzogenberg's :passionsmusik. EvK-chor 4(1899)1-4.* 
 
 He r z o g en* e r g, H. V. Die passion. MonatssGottesd 1(1896)270-6.* 
 
 H u n n i u s, Karl. Bine Icatholische Passionsmusik im protestantischen Berlin. ChrWelt 7(1893)279-85, 
 
 W e b e r, H. Die passionsmelodie Zurichs. EvK-chor(1899)9-12.* 
 PASSION play. Dramatic representation of the story of Jesus Christ. [Int 13:770; Thein 625, 
 
 Eine altdeutsche passionsdarstellinig. AllgEvLKz 23(1890)1009-11. 
 
 Ammann, J. J. Das Passionssplel des Bi^hmorwaldes. DtrfchBohro 30(1892)181-208. 
 
 Barbour, Pannie C. The Passion play in 1890. Cliaut ns2(]S9n)72.5-31. 
 
 Brow n, Hubert W. The Passion play in Mexico. MissR nsl2(lS99)189-92. 
 
 Gregorovins, F. Das rom. Passionsspiol im Mittelaltcr u. in rt. renaissance. UnsZelt 2(1890)134-41, 
 
 H i n g r e. "La passion du doux J6sus." PhilomVosgBull 18(1892-3)119-27. 
 
 Justice, Maibelle. The Passion play in America. DonahoeM 34(189.5)978-86. 
 
 K e 1 b e r, Lndwig. Praktiscbes Chrlstentum und gcis-tliche schauspiele. NKirchlZ 4(1893)372-410. 
 
 K e 1 b e r, Lutlwlg. Das protestantische Christusdrama und die Icrltik. NKirchlZ 0(1895)137-55,246-70. 
 
 L m b e I, Han.n. Die auCfiihrjngen des Jloritzer Passionsspioles. DtschBohni 32(1894)194-211,299-304, 
 
 JVI u e 1 1 n b a c h, Ernst. Nuue Passlonsspiele. UtisZeit 1(1890)518-24. 
 
 Oberammergan 1890. AllgEvLKz 23(1890)933-5. 
 
 P e c k, Annie S. The Passion-play at Vorrler-Tliiersee. Cent 51(1895-6)163-76. 
 
 S c b m i d t, P. G. G. Tlieatrum crucls et passionis domini Jesu Oliristi. AmGerm 1.1(1897)19-44. 
 
 S c h ra i d t- W a r t e n ber g, H. M. Bin TIroler Passionssplel des mittelalters. ModLangPub 5(1890) 
 1X1,1,124. 
 
 S p i t t a, F. Die Passionsdialoge von Becker und Mergner. EvGblEh 3(1891).* 
 
 Urban, Michael. Das Passionssplel in der stadt Plan. DtsehBoIim 30(1898)48-108. 
 PASSIONISTS. Religious cong. fd, by St, Paul of the Cross d. 1776. [M'Clint 7:733; Int 13:770; Jack 689. 
 
 Hill, Edmund. Passiouist foundations in the United States. AmOathHistRec 10(1899)90-6. 
 
 826 
 
PASSOVER— PASTOR. 
 
 PASSOVER (Exod. 12:11). Jewish festival of Exodus. [Hast 3;e84-92; EncB 3!3B89-8601; M'Clint 7:788-Bl. 
 
 Almkvist, H. Mechilta Bo; Pcsochtraktaten m. textkrit. nnter. Hum VetUps 2,3(1890-2). 
 
 D a 1 m a n, G. The preparations for the PassoTcr festival. SSTimes 30(1894)300-7. 
 
 D a 1 m a n, G. Die vorbereitungen aut das Passahtest... Nathanael 11,2(1S95).» 
 
 Dalman, G. Der PesacUabetd der heutlgen Juden. SaatH 2(1891)9-112.* 
 
 E r e b Pessach am Sabbat. Israellt 37(1898)40.-1-7. 
 
 E i s 1 e r, M. Gottes wunder. JitdPress 23(1S92)179-S0. 
 
 G r ii n h 11 t, L. RUsttag d. Pessachfestes u. d. opternnKSZ. il...lammes. ZWlssTh 41(1898)250-306,459-60. 
 
 G r ii n h u t, L. Verbot d. genusses v. ge.sHuertem am rUsttage. ZWlssTh 87(1894)542-55. 
 
 L a u n a y, L. de. Lts fOtes do PSques Chez U'< gi'ecs d' .Asle. RevBleue 4s7(]S97)517-20. 
 
 M a c e w e n, Alex. R. The Samaritan Passover. GoodWords (1894) 50-5. 
 
 M a c e w e n, Alex. R, The Samaritan Passover. Llv-\ge 200(1894)505-10. (PromGoodWords.) 
 
 McNeill, John. God's Passover. Treasury 15(1897-8)262-9. 
 
 Ramsay, W. M. Mr. Lewin and Prof. Bacon on the Passover. Exp 5sl0(1899)431-8. 
 
 S c h m a u k, Th. E. The Paschal Iamb. LuthChR 10(1891)127-63. 
 
 Tlgnic, Arlste. La fSle de Paqnes. RevWene 45(1800)428-35. 
 
 Vorschriften fUr Pessach. Israellt 37( 1896)329-30,353-4. 
 PASTOR, Ludwig- (1854^). German historian, [Int 13:774; Wer 630-1; ZeitzL 1070, 
 
 Die kunst der renaissance in Pastors Geschichte der pilpste. AllgZBeil 42(1896). 
 
 Mitchell, Lalor M. Ludwig Pastor, the great German historian. Cath World 67(1898)54-61. 
 
 Pastors "Geschichte der papste." .AllgZBeil 290(1899). 
 
 RSsler, A. Eln neuer "krltiker" von Pastor's Papstgeschichte. Kathollk 78,1(1898)558-68. 
 PASTOR (5 cent.). Christian Latin writer. [SmithW 4:197-8; ChevB 2:8604. 
 
 M o r i n, G. Pastor et Syagrius; deux ficrlvalns perdus du cinqul6me sificle. RevB§n€d 9(1893)385-94.* 
 PASTOR. The clergyman in personal relation to individuals. [Hast 8:692; U'Clint 7:752-4; Jack 690, 
 
 Baumgarten, D. Gruddziige e. psycholog. seelsorgo am siindlgen mensehen. ZPraktTheol 18(1896) 
 1-23. • 
 
 Constancy versus spasmodic efforts In pastoral labor. MethR 80(1898)474-76. 
 
 Cremer, H. Bedurfn. a. Individ, eeelenpflege in d. Ev. K. KhrchMonatss(1894)509-20. 
 
 Cross, Craig B. The pastor as a physician. LnthChR 18(1899)111-17. 
 
 C u s a c k, M. F. What Protestant preachers may learn from Catholic priest. HomR 22(1891)283-6. 
 
 C a y 1 e r, Theodore L. The pastor and the inquirer. HomR 25(1893)114-17. 
 
 C u y 1 e r, Theodore L. The power of Ihe pastor's hand-grasp. HomR 21(1591)491-6. 
 
 D a 1 h o f f , N. Gemelndepflege. MonatssrnnJI(1890)393-404.» 
 
 Drel tugendcn elnes seelsorgers. Dtsch-AmZ 19(1898-9)66-8. 
 
 Fischer, E. Gemeinschattspflege — elne brennende frage. ZPastTh 20(1896-7)303-14. 
 
 FlBss, PauL Der amtsa,itritt in laudgemeindon. ZPraktTheol 19(1897)66-75. 
 
 Powlle, R. and others. How I do my visiting; a symposium. KnoxCollMo 18(1894-5)150-57. 
 
 F r o h n e, A. Reform d. pfarramtes in d. preuss landesk. ZPastTh 15(1891)16-33,81-101,169-86,233-44. 
 
 G., A. Medicina pastoralls. TheolQ 2(1898)62-7.'J.]9S-214,339-56,449-64. 
 
 G e 1 k 1 e, Cunningham. The preacher in dally life. HomR 36(1808)387-94. 
 
 Green, E.M. Pastoral visiting. UnlonSemM 11(1899-1900)7.5-9. 
 
 Grimm. Die kirchl. gemelndepflege u. Ihre einrichtung. ProtKz 2(1895)41-4. • 
 
 H., J. Aus der praxis der seelsorge. ZPraktTlieol 12(1890)75-83. 
 
 Hall, John. Pastoral visiting. HomR 21(1891)224-7. 
 
 H allock, Gerard B. P. Pastor's aR.si3tant aud associate. HomR 27(1894)207-11. 
 
 H a 1 3 e y. Lewis. Pastoral visitation. EaptiatQ ]2(lS90)48B-ni. 
 
 Helsler.C. W. The pastor among his people. LuthQ ns24(l894)481-99. 
 
 Herdleckerhot, C. v. Belebung u. fBrderung d. rechteu gemelndepflege. ZPastTh 22(1898-9)305-18, 
 
 H e w i t t, 0. E. The personal work of the pastor. BafitistQ 12(1890)407-17. 
 
 K a t z e r. Gemcindeprincip u. gelstllches amt. ZPraktTheol 14(1892)221-56. 
 
 K 6 s 1 1 1 n, H. A. Wandlungen Im bagriff d. seelsorge. ZPastTh 17(1893-4)1-12,57-66,108-17,297-322. 
 
 E 1 n landllcher seelsorger. BewGlaub 30(1894)303-24. 
 
 L (i I m a n n. Zur frage der speciellen seelsorgezumal in den grossstadten. ProtKz 10(1892)360-4.* 
 
 MacCauley, Hugh B. The pastor with his young people's societies. Treasury 15(1897-8)70-7. 
 
 MacGrcgor, Malcolm. The divine estimate of the pastoral office. BaptistQ 14(1892)118-22. 
 
 M e i n h o 1 d. Was ist dlr deine gemeinrte? EvKztng(18fl9)50. 
 
 M 1 1 1 e r. E. The pastor for the times. LuthQ ns23(1893)17.?-94. 
 
 M r s e, R. Osgood. Thn pastor and his work. Treasury 15(1897-8)130-!?. 
 
 Mailer, E. ...Pfarrer tun z. bihlnng d. kirchl. gemelnschaftsbewusstseins? TheolZSchw 8(1891)1-18. 
 
 N a u m a n n, Johannes. Psycliiatrle und seelsorge. ChrWelt 13(1899)081-3. 
 
 Naumann, J. Arzt u. seelsorger. ChrWei; 7(1893)1199-1201,122.1-8,1245-8. 
 
 P a p e. Der regelmasslge seelsorgerllche hausbiisuch. ZI'astTh 17(1894)309-76. 
 
 Pardington, Rayncr Stevens. Pastoral visiting. HomR 19(1890)278-81. 
 
 Parker, Henry Webster. Pastoral visiting. HomR 38(1890)309-12. 
 
 Perrln, L. Pastoral work. KnoxCollMo 18(1894-5)144-9. 
 
 Psychology for the pastor. MethR 80(1898)115-19. 
 
 827 
 
PASTOR— PATMOBB. 
 
 Petri, E. Die pflege der chrlstl. gGmeinschalt von selten del- klrclie. PastBl (1894) 185-200.* 
 
 Rahn. Pastoualtheologle. TheolRundsch 2(18!i'J)160-S. 
 
 R 1 d d e r T 1 a, Jul. Zur spezlellwi seelsorge. ZPastTIi 31 (1897-8)521-38; 22(1898-9)453-65,501-19. 
 
 Rlemaan. BTangelisehe gedanken uber evangelisclie seelsorge. 2;PraktTbeoll2 (1890) 229-41. 
 
 S a 1 z m a n n, W. Bedeutg. d. seelsorge f. d. klrehe u. 1. ausubung In uns. zelt. PastBl 40(lS9S)529-38.« 
 
 S c h a a 1, J. G. Die psyeliologie in der seelsoi-ge. Dtscb-AaiZTbeol 20(3809-1900)337-44. 
 
 S c b a f e r, Tbeod. E. wort Ob. geroelndepUege. MouatssInnM 18(18»8)89-97.* 
 
 S c b u 1 1 z e, F. S. tJber das seelsorgerliche gespi-acb. ZPastTb 18(1894)21-24. 
 
 Seelsorge r. Ins. verhalten gegen die lebrer. MiiustPastBI 2(1899).* 
 
 Simons. Neue schriften fiber seelsorge. ZPastTb 18(1895)224-30. 
 
 S 1 m o u s, E. Allkolniscbe seelsorgegeineinde ales vorbild fiir die gegenwart. ZPastTb 17(1894)155-65. 
 
 Some advantages of small pastoral cbarges. MetliR 79(lS97)80ti-8. 
 
 W a 1 t h e r, 0. P. W. Outlines of pasloral tbeology. TbeolQ 1(1897)70-79,207-18. 
 
 Warner, Horace E. The pastor among men. ElomR 31(1897)87-02. 
 
 Women in tbe pastor.ite. Churcblic 1,20(1897)0. 
 
 y o u n g, E. Ryerson. Tbe woman's preacher. HomR 30(1898)282-4. 
 PASTORAL Epistles. N. T. letters to Timothy and Titus. [Hast 3:692 (See N. T.); EncB 3:3601. 
 
 Bernard, John H. The "faithful sayings" of the pastoral Epistles. SSTimes 41(1899)354-5. 
 
 Blenengraber. ...chr. pathenamt zu segensreicberer wirk.-amkeit zu verbelfen. PastBl(1897)626-34.* 
 
 Doctrine and church in the pastoral Epistles. LonflQ 70(1890-1)130-53. 
 
 H i n c k s, E. Y. The authorship of tbe pastoral Epistles. JBibLit 16(1897)94-17. 
 
 K e p p 1 e r. Prakt. tbeol. kommentar zu d. pastoral Br. Knoke. TbQuartscbr 73(1891)319-24. 
 
 P (' n 1 e y, P. T. internal evidence on the authorship of the pastor.al Epistles. Think 6(1894)200-6,307-19. 
 
 Thomas. R. Davles ms. Welnh vers, of p.istoral Bpi.-t. and other doc. ArcbCamb 9(1892)177-91. 
 
 W a r r e n, W. Internal evidence on authorship of pastoral Epistles. Think 5(1894)404-10,432-500. 
 
 W a r r e n, W. Notes on some passages in the pastoral Epistles. Think 0(1894)498-507. 
 PASTORAL unions. Associations of ministers. « 
 
 A u r b a c b. D. pfarrvereine u. d. wahlen. KircbMonatss 12(1893)498-502. 
 
 H a r n i s c n, F. W. Ziele u. wege der pfarrervereine. KircbMonatss(1892)478-94. 
 
 Pfarrervereine. DtscbEvKztg 5(1891)210-11,222-3,234-5. 
 
 Vincent, John H. The Croydon council. HomR 38(1899)487-91. 
 PASTORATES. The office of pastor. [M'Olint 7:758; Gardn 2:626; Lee 275. 
 
 Anthony, Alfred Williams. Changing pastorates. HomR 26(1893)281-2. 
 
 Fischer. . . .Bediirfuisses nach christlicher gemelnschaf tspflege. KircbMonatss 17(1898)287-95.* 
 
 Genssenbainer, W. Seelsorge n. auffass. u. praxis, d. Luth. kirche. Seelsorge 4(1899).* 
 
 H a s k i n s, S. M. Benefits of long pastorates. HomR 23(1892)185-7. 
 
 H a s k i n s, S. M. Benefits of long pastorates. HomR 23(1892)185-7. 
 
 Haven, Sherman W. Tbe modern pastorate. AuburnSemR 2(1898)246-9. 
 
 Hesekiel, J. Die pflege der christl. gemeinscbatt. FlBl 50(1899)289-317.* 
 
 Li p f f e r t, M. Notb kennt kein gebot; beitrag z. ethik in d. seelsorge. PastBl 42(1899)209-23,281-92.* 
 
 M c K e e, W. R. Long pastorates; their mutual benefits to pastor and people. EvRep 68(1891)204-8. 
 
 M o r s e, Frank Rogers. How should a pastor leave bis church? BaptistQ 12(1890)364-5. 
 
 Scott, Chas. S. Baptist polity and the pastorate. BaptistQ 12(1890)291-9. 
 
 Short pastorates from the social point of view. AndR 16(1891)595-7. 
 
 Wells, John D. Long pastorates. HomR 24(1892)373-5. 
 PASTORITJS, Tranz Daniel (1661-1719). German pastor; American colonist; writer. [Int 18:776; App 1:668-9. 
 
 Der erste einspruch gegen die sklaverei und Franz Daniel Pastorius. ComenBl 1(1893)30-7. 
 PASTORIZA, Spain, Cora., prov. Lugo (Mondoiiedo). [Bitt 2:516. 
 
 Walker, Louisa M. The Pastoriza pilgrimage. Belgravia 84(1894)311-16. 
 PASTOREAIT, Jacques (fl. 1559). French-Swiss (Bourges-Geneva) Protestant. 
 
 W e 1 s s, N. Confiscation des biens de Jacques Pastoureau (1559). BuUHistLit 45(1896)521-3. 
 PATARIN, Louis (1827-97). French clergyman. 
 
 D o m i n 1 q u e, J. M. I'Abbe Patarin. BevHistQuest ISDoc (1897) 157-65. 
 PATAY, France. Town in Loiret. [l<ipp 1411. 
 
 B a B t i d c, Louis. La rfiforme dans les environs de Patay. BuUHistLit 48(1899)281-94. 
 PATEN, Salver for bread in the Eucharist. [M'Clint 7:764; SmithC 2:1570-8; Int 13:779; Addis 639, 
 
 M a n n 1 n g, C. B. Medieval patens in Norfolk. NortkArch 12(1895)85-99. 
 PATER, Walter Horatio (1839-94).. English man of letters; essayist. Int 13:788; Brit 31:508-9. 
 
 A d d 1 e s b a w, Stanley. Walter Pater. OentM 282(lS07)227-.jl. 
 
 The theology of Walter Pater. ChrLit 10(1898-7)406-12. (From British Weekly, Dee. 31, 1896.) 
 PATER-NOSTER. A name for the Lord's prayer, q. v. [M'Clint 7:764-5; Int 13:784; Jack 690; Addis 639. 
 
 Baser, Thomas von. Zur arcbaeologle der Paternoster-schnur. ConglntCath 1(1897)329-81. 
 
 F a 1 k, F. Unterricht in d. katechet. hauptstucken am M. A. Hist-polBl 108(1891)553-60,682-94. 
 
 S c b m 1 d t, P. Geistl. gespriich zw. v. e. Paternoster aus Edelsteinen. Aleman 20(1898)19-1-229. 
 PATMORE, Coventry. Kearsey Dighton (1823-96), English poet, [Int 13:788; Brit 31:579-80. 
 
 Coventry Patmore. LondQ 88(1897)56-69. 
 
PATON— PATRONAGE. 
 
 FATOIT, John Gibson (1824—), Sootoh Presb. miss, to New Hebrides; writer. (WboL '06:1312. 
 
 M 1 s s 1 o n a r Paton. ETMlssionsm(lS91)138-55,195-212.» 
 
 M i s s I o n a r Paton auf Tanna. EvMlsslonsm(1890)14e-53,187-20r,225-9.* 
 
 Symington, A. Maeleod. John G. Paton, missionary. GoodWords(1890)557-60. 
 PATRIARCH (0. T.) An early ancestor of the Jews. [M'Clint 7t768-72i EnoB 8!S604j Hast 3:694-8. 
 
 C h a m p a u 1 1, Ph. Les patrlarches bibliques. SciSoc 23(1897)412-40; 24(1897)48-76; 25(1898)150-74. 
 
 G r a n, R. Fr. Der Gott Abrahams, Isaaks und Jakobs. BewGlaub 30(1894)245-69. 
 
 H o m m e 1, Fritz. The ten patriarchs of Berosus. SocBlb Arch 15(1892-3)243-0. 
 
 K o li 1 e r, C. NouT. r6clt de I'lnvent. des patr. Abraham, Isaac et Jacob. RevOrientLat 4(1896)477-502. 
 
 M o o r e, Charles Halsey. A defence of the Bible patriarchs. Arena 2(1890)253-4. 
 
 P a t o n, L. B. The historical character of the narratives of the patriarchs. Bib World 2(1893)343-52,421.9. 
 
 Z 5 c k 1 e r, 0. Die angebliche ungeschichtlichkeit der orzvater Israels. BewGlaub 31(1805)41-55. 
 PATRIARCH (eccl. hist.). Eastern aface=bishop, archbishop or primate. [Int 13:790; U'Clint 7:772-4. 
 
 L'e 1 e z i n e del patriarca greco-ortodosso di Constantinopli. Bessar 1(1896-7)926-38. 
 
 M a s - L a t r i c, L. de. Les patrlarches latin de Constantinople. RevOrientLat 3(1895)433-56. 
 
 Mas L a t r 1 e, L. de. Les patrlarches latins de Jerusalem. RevOrientLat 1(1893)16-41. 
 
 Vailhe, S. L'grection du patriareat de Jerusalem, 461. RevOrChr 4(1899)44-57.* 
 PATRICE, St. (3731-463?). The apostle of Ireland. [NatB 44:38-43; M'Clint 7:774-6; Int 13:791-2. 
 
 Cardinal Manning on the life of Ireland's patron saint. DonahoeM 27(1892)329-31. 
 
 C n w a y, Moncure D. The past and the perennial St. Patrick. OpenCourt 10(1896)4839-43. 
 
 Prati, L. Traditionl storiche del purgatorio di San Patrizio. GiornStorLettlt 17(1891)46-79. 
 
 Glover, T. R. Note on the Confessio S. Patricii. ClassRev 10(1896)39. 
 
 G u 1 d, S. Baring-. Three Cornish saints. CornishM 2(1899)297-306. 
 
 K., R. O. Legends of St. Parick. AveMaria ns48(1899)321-5. 
 
 Lynch, P. J. Saint Patrick; his life, legends, and miracles. DonahoeM 38(1897)65-73,181-7,283-9. 
 
 Mall, Ed. Zur gescbichte der legende vom Purgatorium des Hell. Patriclus. BomanForsch 6(1891) 
 139-97. 
 
 N 1 c h o I s n, E. W. B. St. Patrick's birthplace. Acad 47(1895)402-3. 
 
 O g 1 e r, Thos. Louis. St. Patrick of Ireland. AmNotes 4(1889-90)25-7. 
 
 Olden, T. On the burial-place of St. Patrick. IrishAcProc 3s2(1891-2)655-e. 
 
 O 1 d e n, T.and Warren, F. B. St. Patrick. Ath(1897)313-14,381. 
 
 Pate, Thomas. St. Patrick, and a glimpse of the Emerald Isle. MethQSo nsl3(1892-3)20-32. 
 
 Pf lugk-H a r 1 1 u ng, J. ,. Die schriften St. Patricks. NHeidelbJahrb 3(1893)71-87.» 
 
 Schaefer, F. St. Patrick and PaUadius. CathUnivBuU 1 (1895) 572-6. 
 
 T a y 1 o r, F. W. S. Patrick, the apostle of Ireland. ChurchEcl 29(1898-9)1059-69. 
 
 W a r r e n, P. E. The Stowe missal and St. Patrick. Acad 46(1894)304-5. 
 
 Wells, BenJ. W. Patrick, apostle of Ireland. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)493-502. 
 
 Wells, B.W. St. Patrick's earlier life. EngHistB 5(1890)475-85. 
 PATRIMONY of St. Peter in Etruria. One of the States of the Church, capital Viterbo. [Morin 5:161. 
 
 C a 1 i s s e, C. Costituz. d. patrimonia di S. Pietro in Tuscia u. sec. XIV. ArchRomStor 15(1892)5-70. 
 PATRIOTISM. Love of country. [CentD 15:4330. 
 
 Deems, Charles F. Patriotism and Christianity. Indep 45(1893)809-10. 
 
 P 1 et patrle. RevChrfit 3s3(1896)231-4. 
 
 O 1 1 o, B. Bezlehungen d. rellg. i.. nationalgefuhl b. d. alten Isr. WissPadJahrb 27(1895)191-210. 
 
 Pouche r, John. The Israelite view of patriotism. BibWorld 4(1894)32-7. 
 
 R e c o 1 1 n, Charles. Patrlotisme et christianisme. RevClirCt nsl3(1893)438-46. 
 
 S m y t h, Julian K. True patriotism. NChurchR 2(1895)354-63. 
 
 T o 1 B t o 1, L. Christianity and patriotism. OpenCourt 10(1896)4967-9,75-8,83-4,93-4,99-5000,07-9. 
 
 "Zionlsmus" und vaterlandsllebe. JtidPress 25(1894)359-61,375-6. 
 PATRISTICS. Literary history of early church. Bee also Christian literature. 
 
 Dobschutz, V. Texts and studies. TheolLItztg 21(1896)548-53. 
 
 D r a s e k e, J. Nachtr&gliches zn Christ's behandlung der griechlsehen patrlstlk. ZWissTh 35(1892)85-93. 
 
 D r as e k e, Johannes. Ueber Christ's behandlung der griechlsehen patrlstlk. ZWissTh 33(1890)185-206. 
 
 G e 1 z e r, H. Recens. v. Draseke's gesamm. patrist. untersuch. WochenschrKlass 9(1892)92-102,123-9. 
 
 Hartel, W. ,. Patrist. stud. WIenphilosSitzber 121(1890)2:1-84; 6:1-88; 14:1-90; 132(1895) 4:1-74; 
 7:1-95. 
 
 Loofs, P. Texts and studies; contrlb. to Bibl. and patristic lit. GBttgelAnz 1-2(1894)169-77. 
 
 M e r c a 1 1, Giovanni. Alcnne note di letteratura patristlca. ItLombBend 31(1898)1033-52,1191-229. 
 
 N 1 p p o 1 d, Frledrich. Zu den aufgaben der heutigen patriscben forschung. ZWissTh 34(1891)299-324. 
 
 Sarglsean. Del tesorl patristicl bibllei conservati nella letteratura armena. ConglntCath 2(1897) 
 209-30. 
 
 Schenkl, H. Bibl. patr. lat. Brit. WIenphilosSitzber 121(1890)9:1-80; 123:5:1-64; 124('91)3:l-48; 125 
 ('92)6:1-80; 127('92)9:l-78; 131(('94)10:l-79; H3('95)7:l-90; 136('97)7:l-80; 137 ('98) 8: 1-82; 139('98)l-92. 
 PATHOLOGY. Doctrine of the early church. See Fathers of the Church. 
 PATRONAGE. Bight of presenting to benefice. [M'Clint 7:782-4; Int 13:796; Jack 693; Gardn 2:632-3. 
 
 Aurbach. Zur ausgleichung des pfrOndensystems. DtschEvKztg 8(1893)71. 
 
 Das auf einem einzelnen gute ruhende patronat. ArehKathKr(1894)399-435.* 
 
 829 
 
PATRONAGE— PAUL. 
 
 Bergeron,!. Les oeuvres catholtaues, les patronages. RevPMlantlir 3 (1898)204-20. 
 
 Brockdorff-Rantzau, D. Compatronatarecht. . . kath. u. prot. ArchKathKr 67(1892)209-3B.» 
 
 F r b e s, J. Les formes nouTelles du patronage. fitudesJes 53(54) (1891)39-63. 
 
 Fleury-Bergier. Droits honorif. des patrons dans les «gl. parolss. av. la r6T. AcBeBanPr(1891) 
 60-83. 
 
 H 11 e y, Klehard W. On the distribution of patronage in the Church of England. Churchm nsl&(189B-6) 
 407-17. 
 
 K. Wirkl. chrlstl. ausweg. d. schMen d. pfrundensyst. zu beseitigen. DtschBvKztg 3(1893)27-28. 
 
 K 1 h n, H. Gebuhrt dem patron eln sitz in der klrehe? ArchKathKr 71(1894)34-44.* 
 
 LlverpoUensIsj taicns. The junior clergy and diocesan patronage. Churchmna 9(1894-5)360-9. 
 
 Nledner. Z. frage nach d. aehicksal d. patronats. DtschZKirchenr 9(1899)108-34. 
 
 Nledner. ...patronats d. frelkollm. hofbes. im Marienburger werder. DtschZKirchenr 8 (1898) 239-65. • 
 
 Noch einmal pfrunde Oder scala? DtschEvKztg 52(1893)515. 
 
 Stelnecke. Kirchenpatronat nach d. pr. u. d. alt. sitchs. rechte. KirchMonatss 15,6(1896)416-22.» 
 
 D e b e r die natur des landesherrlichen klrchenpatronats nach aitorem sachalschen rechte. DtschZKirchenr 
 7(1897)18.3-89.* 
 
 V a c c a, Atzeri. Le chiesa possono esere oggetto dl proprieta? RivDlrEccl 6(1896).* 
 PATRONAL feast. In honor of the patron (saint or angel) of a church. [Addis 641-8 (Patron and titular). 
 
 G a b r 1 e 1 s, H. Celebration of patronal and titular feasts. AmBcclesR 2(1890)41-53. 
 PATTISON, Dorothy Wyndlow (183«-78). English nurse. [M'Clint 18:764; Int 13:799; Jack 893, 
 
 B., Oh. Schwester Dora; ein engllsches diakonissenleben. ChrWelt 4(1890)334-5,354-8,378-80,398-401. 
 
 Hardy, B.J. Sister Dora. LivAge 200(1894)702-3. (From Sund. M.) 
 PATTON, Francis Landey (1843—). Am. clergyman and educator. [WhoA '06:1373; Int 13:800; Jack 893. 
 
 President Patton's recoyered address on future probation, with annotations. AndR 16(1891)520-8. 
 PAir, France, City, cap. dept. Basses-PyrSneea. [Int 13:800-1; Brit 18:414-15; 31:681; Lipp 1418. 
 
 F r a a a r d, Ch. La fln de I'anden conalstolre de Pan. BullHlstLlt 40(1891)318-21. 
 PAUL (Acts 13:9). An apostle of Jesus Christ. [Hast 3:696-731; EnoB 3:3603-37; M'Clint 7:788-826, 
 
 A b b o 1 1, L. Life and letters of St. Paul. Outl 58(1898)61-5,119-23,171-6,222-6,272-7,368-72,421-8,473-7, 
 529-33, 607-15, 670-4,718-24, 775-9, 868-72, 024-8, 971-5. 
 
 A d e n e y, W. V. St. Paul's allualona to the teachlnga of Jesua Christ. HomR 35(1898)256-60. 
 
 Der Apostel Panlus als prediger. Dtsch-AmZ 19(1898-9)461-9. 
 
 B a c k to Christ through Paul. BefChR 3(1899)553-60. 
 
 B a c n, B. W. A criticism of the new chronology of Paul. Exp 5s7(1898)123-36; 10(1899)351-67,412-30. 
 
 B a 1 1, W. E. St. Paul and the Roman law. ChrLlt 4(1891)340-8. (From Contemp. R.) 
 
 B a 1 1, W. B. St. Paul and the Roman law. Contemp 60(1891)578-92. 
 
 B a n k s, J. S. Back to St. Paul. BxposTimes 8(1896-7)55-9. 
 
 B a n k s, J. S. St. Paul and the Gospels. BxposTimea 5(1893-4)413-15. 
 
 B a n k s, J. S. Saul — Paul. ExposTimes 9(1897-8)404-5. 
 
 B a r d e, E. Saint Paul orateur. ChrB(1895)3-7,53-9.* 
 
 B a r 1 1 e t, Vernon. Some points in Pauline history and chronology. Exp 5810(1899)263-80. 
 
 Barton, George A. The spiritual deyelopment of Paul. NewWorld 8(1899)111-24. 
 
 B e e c h e r, Willis J. Paul'a visits to Jerusalem. BibWorld 2(1893)434-43. 
 
 B e 1 a e r. Pauli reisen nach Korinth. ThQuartschr 76(1896)15-47. 
 
 B e 1 s e r. Panlus in Athen im sommer 50: ThQuartschr 81(1899)63-88. 
 
 B e 1 a e r, Johannes. Zur chronologic des Panlus. ThQuartschr 80(1898)353-79. 
 
 B e r g e r, S» Propos de la comparution de Saint Paul devant I'ArSopage. AntFrBuIl(1896)112-13. 
 
 Bernard, H.N. St. Paul. TheolM 3(1890)43-60. 
 
 B e u r 11 e r, E. Predication de Saint Paul a AthSnes. AntFrBull(1896)112. 
 
 B e u r 1 i e r, E. Saint Paul et I'ArSopage. ReTHistRel(1896)344-66.* 
 
 B 1 a 1 k 1 e, W; Garden. St. Paul's sermons. HomR 28(1894)367-71. 
 
 B 1 e i b t r e u. "Mein" Evangelium. ZPastTh 20(1896-7)477-89. 
 
 B o a w o r fh, Edward I. Influence of the Damascus vision upon Paul's theology. BibSac 56(1899)278-300. 
 
 Bo wm a n, S. L. Paul and Ananias before the Sanhedrin. IVIethR 78(1896)570-79. 
 
 Bradford, A. H. St. Paul's sermon on Mars Hill and Browning's "Cleon." ChrThought 8s(1890-l)50-63. 
 
 B r a d 1 e y, William Harrison. Have we authentic portraits of St. Paul? BibWorld 9(1897)179-84. 
 
 B r a t k e. E. 2te. lat. text d. apokr. briefw. zw. Paulus u. d. Korinthern. TheolLltztg 17(1892)585-8. 
 
 B r w n,.F. J. Tho psychology of St. Paul. WeslMethM 121(1898)332-7. 
 
 Bruce, A. B. Paul's conception of Christianity. Exp 4s7(1893)l-20,118-3e,197-215,267-82,353-68, 416-30; 
 8:21-37,81-95,192-207,266-82,348-61,432-46; 9(1894)81-97,189-203,265-75,342-55,416-29; 10:32-46,112-26,199- 
 213,300-13. 
 
 B r u s t o n, C. La vie future d'aprSs St. Paul. RevThetPhil 27(1894)505-30; 28(1895)483-94. 
 
 B r u s t o n, B. La notion de la justice de Dieu chez Saint Paul. RevThQuest(189S)86-9B.* 
 
 Burronglis, Chaa. Frederick. Paul's idea of the new life. AndBull(1890)i2-14. 
 
 B u r t n, E. D. Saul's experience on the way to Damascus. BibWorld 1(1893)9-23. 
 
 C a p, R. J. Blgeuthiiml. stellung d. Ap. Paulus im grundplan d. kirche. KathoUk(1892)421-8,481-91.* 
 
 C a r r, A. St. Paul's attitude towards Greek philosophy. Exp 5s9( 1899) 372-8. 
 
 Carrier e, A. and Berger, S. Corresp. apocr. de Paul et des Corinth. RevThetPhil 24(1891)333-51. 
 
 8.",0 
 
C h a d w 1 c k, Jt)hn W. Paul and David. UnitaR 34(1890)86-8. 
 
 h a m b e r s, T. W. St. Paul's seeming- abolition of the law. EetQK 42(1895)418-29. 
 
 C h a u V 1 n, C. One page de Saint Paul sur la rtaurrectlon g6n6rale. SciCatli lS(1898-9)1067-82i 
 
 Chazel. L'enaei&nemant de Saint Paul sur la resurrection. RevTlietQuestrel 4(1895)97-125. 
 
 Codara, A. Seneca fllosoto e San Paolo. EiyPill2,2(1897)149-81,341-64; 13,1(1898)26-41,179-90. 
 
 Done, Orello. The Pauline doctrine of sin. AmJTheol 2(1898)241-67. 
 
 Cone, Orello. The Pauline eschatology. NewWorld 4(1895)288-310. 
 
 Cone, Orello. The Pauline supernaturalism. NewWorld 7(1898)483-504. 
 
 Cone, Orello. The Pauline .teaching of the person of Christ. NewWorld 3(1804)274-95. 
 
 C o n w a y, M. D. The Christ of Paul. OpenCourt 13(1899)517-24. 
 
 Cronolog i a dell 'Apostolo Paolo. ClvCatt 17s2(lS98)167-09,545-50. 
 
 r o Ij, Isaac. Prom Ephesus to Rome. MethR 73(1891)253-8. 
 
 C w e 1 1, M. B. St. Paul our model of hopeful missionary perseverance. ChMissInt n8l5(1890)823-S. 
 
 Culross, J. Paul at Athens. BaptM(]892).* 
 
 Curtlus, E. Paulus in Athen. AltBerlSitz-Ber(1893)925-38. 
 
 D a 1 m e r. Zur paulinischen erwahlungslehre. GreifswS(1895)183-206.* 
 
 Darlow, T. H. St. Paul's last visit to Jerusalem. Exp 5s2(1895)152-8. 
 
 D d s, M. Pauline theology; study of origin and corr. of doct. teachings, Stevens. CritR 3(1893)125-7. 
 
 Dods, Marcus. St. Paul s view of the Greeli gods. Exp 5sl(1896)237-40. 
 
 Drummond, Robert B. The Gospel of Paul. Acad 44(1893)336-7. 
 
 D a B 1 s e Horace M. Socrates and St. Paul. MethQSo nsl5(1893-4)35-48. 
 
 Eaehes, O. P. Pauline tact. HomE 23(1892)187-9. 
 
 B c it, S. Paulus und seine Gegner. ChrWelt 7(1893)75-8,101-5,123-7. 
 
 E 1 1 o t, W. St. Paul's address to the Epbesian elders. Churchm ns4(1890)358-67. 
 
 E n g 1 i s b, J. M. Elements of persuasion in Paul's address on Mars' Hill, Athens. AmJTheol 2(1898) 
 
 9T-109. 
 Everett, C.C. Paul's doctrine of the atonement. NewWorld 5(1896)79-101. 
 Paber, Ernst. Der Apostel Paulus in Europa. ZMissioiaslide 7(1892)7-17,70-7,134-43,198-203; 8(1893)20- 
 
 9,136-43; 9(1894)10-15,144-9; 10(1895)72-7,199-209; 11(1896)7-11,71-6,144-9,208-11. 
 P a u n c e, W. H. P. Paul before Agrippa. BlbWorid 7(1896)86-93. 
 Pay. Blicke in das gemUth dcs Apostels Paulus. ZEvDnterr 8(1896)10-26.* 
 Paye, B. de. La thfiologie paulinienne et la thSologie Julve. RevThetPhil 24(1891)456-85. 
 Flndlay, A. P. St. Paul and the Areopagus. AnnBrAtbens 1(1894-5)78-89. 
 Pi n d la y, George G. The Gospel of Paul at Thessalonlca. Exp 4s2(1890)266-62. 
 Poster, Pranl£ Hugh. "The Gospel of Paul." BibSac 53(1-896)89-99. 
 Potsch, W. Das Bvangelium des Apostels Paulus. Dtsch-AmZ 19(1898-9)361-5. 
 P r a n If e, A. H. Die stellung des Apostels Paulus zu seinem volke. StuduKrit 68(1895)421-70,733-73. 
 Die filnfte bitte des Vaterunsers und der Apostel Paulus. AUgEvLKz 32(1899)850-4. 
 G e k e 1 e r, Henry S. Paul before his conversion. RefQE 41(1894)250-62. 
 Gennrich. Studlen zur Paulinischen heilsordnung. StuduKrit 71 (1898)377-431. 
 The gentlemanliness of St. Paul. AmEcclesR 3(1890)321-31. 
 G*e n u n g, G. P. A goaded persecutor. BaptlstQ 14(1892)287-99. 
 
 G e o r n e, J. V. Schiffbruch d. Apostels Paulus v. seemiln. standpunkt erlilutert. NKIrchlZ 9(1898)352-75. 
 G e r m a n dl S. St. House of the mart. John and Paul at Rome. AmJArchaeol 6(1890)261-85; 7(1891) 
 
 25-37. 
 Gilbert, George H. The development of Paul's belief. OldNewTSt 14(1892)266-70. 
 Gilbert, George H. The new chronology of Paul's life. BibSac 55(1898)244-58. 
 G 1 1 be r t, George H. The scope of Paul's doctrine of grace. AmJTheol 1(1897)692-9. 
 Gilbert, George H. Women in public worship in the churches of Paul. BibWorld 2(1898)38-47. 
 G 1 o a t z, Paul. Zur vergleichung der lehre des Paulus mit der Jesu. StudUKrit 68(1895)777-800. 
 Godet, P. La victoire de la vie sur la mort d'aprSs St. Paul. RevOhret ns 14(1894)194-206. 
 Goodwin, P. J. Infl. of S. Paul's rabbinical educ. on his spiritual life. SSTimes 38(1896)488-7. 
 G od w i n, Prank J. The rabbinical cast in St. Paul's theology. SSTimes 38(1896)534-5. 
 Goodwin, Prank J. Saul the rabbi, and Paul the Apostle. SSTimes 38(1896)599. 
 Gottschick, J. Paulinismus ii. reformation. ZTheolKir 7(1897)398-460. 
 Gould, Ezra P. St. Paul and the Twelve. JBibLlt 18(1899)184-9. 
 Gould, E. P. St. Paul's use of tdikaloun]. Am,TThpol 1(1897)149-58. 
 Gould, S. Baring. S. Paul's mind and method. E.fp 5s0(1897)200-7. 
 G o u 1 d, S. Baring. The synagogue and St. Paul. XewOentli 1 (1897)336-46. 
 Grafe, E. Gelstliche verl8bnisse bel Paulus. ThArbRh ns3(1899)57-69.* 
 Grafe, B. PauUnische theologle. TheolEundsch 2(1899)306-16. 
 Grafe. Paullnischo theologle. TheolRundsch l(1897-S)2.3-.30. 
 Grlsar, H. Die grabplatte des H. Paulus. R8mQuartaIsch(1892)119-B3.» 
 G r o s a r t, A. B. St. Paul and the objective. ExposTlmos 3(1891-2)250-5. 
 G w 1 1 1 1 a m, G. H. Is the Apostolic liturgy quoted by St. Paul? Exp 4s3(1891)401-10. 
 Harrison, Mary. The sea gates of Paul's missionary life. SunflM (1891) 382-9. 
 H a u .s s 1 e i t e r. Was versteht Paulus unt. Christ), glanben? Greifsk (1895)159-82.* 
 
 831 
 
PAUL. 
 
 H e r z g, W. An welcher kvankeit lltt fler Apostel Panlvia? RefKz 22(lS99)74-7a,82f.« 
 
 H e u s er, H. J. St. Paul and companions on tlieir way to Europe. AmBcclesE 19(1898)154-63. 
 
 H 1 c k s, E. L. St. Paul and Hellenism. StuaiiiBlM 4(1896)1-1*. 
 
 H 1 1 g o n f e 1 d, A. Corinth, zwlschenreise u. d. viercapitel-Br. d. Paulus an d. Kor. ZWlssTh 42(1899)- 
 
 1-19. 
 H 1 1 g e n f e 1 d, A. Jesus und Paulus. ZWlssTh 37(lS9-l)481-.'i41. 
 
 H 1 1 g e n f e 1 d, A. Paulus vor dem richterstuhle einea Rltschlianers. ZWissTh 41(1898)101-71. 
 H 1 n c U s, Edward Y. The Apostle Paul's mysticism. lUbWorld 2(1893)328-9. 
 
 H B h n e. K. Hleron. u. August, ii. d. gesetzesbeobaclitung b. Paulus. Nathanael(1898)97-124,129-41.« 
 Holtzmann, H. Holsten's Pauliniseher lehrbegrift'. ProtMcnatsh 2C1898)101-7.* 
 Holtzmann, H. Orello Cone's Paulus. ProtMouatsh 3(1899)393-0. 
 Hooper, T. W. Paul's summary of the Gospel. PresbQ 10(1896)73-84. 
 H o y 1 e, Arthur. Paul and Jesus. E.KaosTimcs 8(1890-7)487-92. 
 Hughes, Meredith. St. Paul berore the chlliarch. BxposTlmes 7(1895-0)382-4. 
 Illustrations of Hebraistic parallelism in Paul. Bib World 11(1898)255. 
 Inge, W. E. The mystical element in St. Paul's theology. Exp 5s4( 1896) 114-23. 
 Jackson, George. "Saint Paul." BxposTlmes 3(1891-2)6-10. 
 
 Jacquier, E. Une Sglise chrStienne au temps de St. Paul. UnivCath 15(1897)170-98.* 
 J e n t s c h, A. Rechttertigung u. helligTing nach d. lehre Paulus. KirchMonatss 17 (1897) 340-54.* 
 Jones, John Sparhawk. Paul on board. SSTimes 30(1897)638-60. 
 
 J o r d a n, T. Paul's address to elders of Ephesus, comp. with hi.s past. Epistl. Churchm ns4 (1890) 320-6.- 
 Joseph, J. La bibliotheque de I'ApOtre Paul. ChrB(1897)224-S7.'' 
 K e n n e a.v, James S. Spiritual development of .?t. Paul. MethRSo 43(1890)00-75. 
 Kesselring, H. Gottes gerechtigkeit bei Paulus. ProtKz(1896)801f.* 
 K 1 u m k e r, Chr. Lisper. Die bekelu-ang dcs Paulus. ZWissTh 41(1898)335-64. 
 
 Kn o wl i ng, R. J. "St. Paul the traveller and Roman citizen." By W. M. Ramsay. CritR 6(1896)181- 
 91,230-40. 
 K n o w 1 i n g, R. J. Die zweite romische gefangenschatt dea Apostcls Paulus. CrltR 8(1898)336-43. 
 K o 1 b i n g, P. Studien zur paulinischen theologia. StuduKrit 08(1895)7-51. 
 K o n i g, F. Paulus und Schopenhauer. TheolZSchw ]2(]S93)16-57. 
 
 K 8 n i g, Karl, Der verkehr des Paulus mit dec gemeinfle zu Korinlh. ZWissTh 40(1897)481-554. 
 K r e m e r, A. R. St. Paul and the classic orators. RefQR 38(1891)331-49. 
 
 K ii h 1. . . . alttestasnentl. gesetzes im zusamuienh. d. PauUn. lehre. StuduKrit 07(1894)120-40. 
 K fi h n, K. Letzte rei.se und todesjahr des Apostels Paulus. NKirehlZ 7(1890)271-7. 
 L h a m n, W. J. St. Paul the traveller and the Roman citizen. Chl-Q(1897)483-95.* 
 
 Lewis, Wm. M. St. Pauls defense before Agrippa, in rel. to Bpist. to Hebrews. BlbWorld 13(1899)' 
 
 244-8. 
 L i n c k, H. Die seelsorgerliche bedeutung des Apostels Paulus. KartellZ 8(lS98)241-46,20.5-69.» 
 
 L i n d e n, O. Objective voraussetzung d. rechtfertigung nach Paulin. lehre. ThArbRh 3(1899)34-56.' 
 
 L 1 n g e n, Emll. Z'lr Paulinischen Chi'istologie. ZKathThPol 20 (189fi) 449-70. 
 
 M.. M. B. St. Paul and his lady-helps. SundJI(1891)362-5. 
 
 M a a s, A. J. Review of the Pauline chronology. AmCathQR 24(1899) July57-09; Oct61-73. 
 
 M c C r m 1 c k. St. Paul our Apostle. OhMissInt nslS(1890)375-80, 
 
 M c L e n n an, W. E. St. Paul and social relations. MetbR 80(1898)738-!5e. 
 
 M a c m 11 1 a n, Hugh. "Near Damascus." Think 6(1894)319-27. 
 
 M a g o u n, Geo. F. Paul's phraseology and Roman law. BlbSac 52(1895)439-57. 
 
 M a g o u n. George F. Paul's phraseology and Roman law. Think 8(1895)114-26. 
 
 M a h a f f y, J. P. Paul at Athens. SSTimes 39(1897)4:i4-5. 
 
 M a i r, Alexander. The modern overestimate of Paul's relation to Christianity. Exp 5s6 (1897)241-57. 
 
 Manatt, Irving J. The setting of St. Paul's apology. OldNewTSt 12(1891)327-8. 
 
 M a n en, W. C. van. Het Bvangelie van Paulus verklaard? TheolTijdschr 28(1894)358-73. 
 
 M a r s h a 1 1, J. T. Did St. Paul use a Semitic Gospel? Exp 4s2(1890)69-80. 
 
 Martin, W. W. Hebrew symmetry in Gr. sentences of Paul" the -Apostle; a study. MethQSo nsl4(1893)' 
 20-8. 
 
 M a s s 1 e, John. St. Paul's view of the Greek goJs. Think 7(1895)418-25. 
 
 Mead, Charles M. "The Gospel of Paul." HartfordSemRec 7(1890-7)9-27. 
 
 M e a d, C. M. Seneca u. Paulus, verglichen hinsichtl. d. ausseren bewelse d. echthelt 1. schriften. Eew 
 Glaub 27(1891)20-44. 
 
 M e r r i a m. Prank N. New Pauline chronology. HartfordSemRec 8(1897-8)191-202. 
 
 Meyboon, H. U. Marclon en Paulus In de Clemontij'.nen. TheolTljdschr 25(1891)1-46. 
 
 M e y e r, P. La descente de Saint Paul en enfer, po&me frangais en Angleterre. Romania 24(1895)357-75. 
 
 MUler, R. J. The Apostle Paul In Rome. EvRep 08(1891)271-77. 
 
 M 11 1 e r, R. J. Paul and Virgil. EvRep 68(1891)521-25. 
 
 M 1 1 c h e 1 1, B. K. Introd. to study of life of J. C. ace. to S. Paul. HartfordSemRec 4(1893-4)239-76. 
 
 Monteflore, 0. G. First Impressions of Paul. JewQ 0(1894)428-74. 
 
 M o s e r, J. HI. Paulus; charaktcrstudie aus d. American eccl. Rev. Knthollk(1891)519-37.* 
 
 N. Neuere forsch. z. chronol. d. lebens u. d. Brlefe d. Apost. Paulus. Dtsch-AmZ 19(1898-9)114-18,203-7. 
 
 N a u, F. Version syriaquc inSd. des mart, de S. Pierre, S. Paul, et S. Luc... RevOrChr 3(1898)39-57.* 
 
 832 
 
PAUL. 
 
 N e 1 g h b o r, R. E. The new humanity; a study In the theology of Paul. BaptlstQ 14(1892)45-62. 
 
 Nelson, A. J. Paul's psychology. SIothR 78(1896)722-27. 
 
 N e s 1 1 e, E. St. Paul's handicraft: Acts 18:S. JBlbLIt 11(1892)205-6. 
 
 Neuberg, A. Paulus und die gi-ieclilscUe welt. PastBl 37,7(1895).* 
 
 N y e g a a r d, E. L'ficharde de Saiiit Paul. ReYChr§t nsl0(1802)4G9-74. 
 
 Offcrbaus, J. Escbatologie v. Paulus in verb. m. h. Pauiinisme in zijn geheel. GeloafVT(lS94)43a^ 
 
 474.* 
 O 1 1 0, E. Der optimisnius Paull. MBvTh 27(1899)31-7,81-7. 
 
 O V 1 d 1 0, F. d". Ponti Dantesche; Gante e San Paolo. NuovAntol 151(1897)214-38. 
 Parker, Joseph. The conversion of Saul. SSTlmes 39(1897)131-2. 
 Parsons, Richard. Did Paul preach on Mars' Hill. MethR 78(189C)i546-51. 
 Paul, the Apostle. ChrMetaph 5(1891)87-8. 
 Paul and the paroiisia. OldNewTSt 130892)129-44. 
 Paulus als hcidenmissionar. AllgEvLKz 32(1899)158-60. 
 Paulus in Athen. AUgBvLKz 27(1894)25-6. 
 
 P h i 1 1 i p s, A. M. Syllabus of the life of Paul. CanMcth 5(1893),^,21-8. 
 
 P i r s c U e r, K. Mit Chrlsto sterben u. euterstelien naeb d. lehre d. Apos. Paulus. TheolZ(1892)170-80.» 
 Plummer, A. Nature of Roman slavery and the Apostle's attitude towards It. LuthChR 18(1899) 
 
 537-42. 
 P 1 i v k a, G. Zur vlslo S. Panli. ArehSlavPhilol 16(1894)611-17. 
 Prat, Ferdinand. Comment lire Saint Paul. fitudesJes 79(1899)488-506. 
 P n r V e s, G. T. The preaching of Paul. SSTimes No00(1893)787.* 
 P n r V e s, George T. St. Paul and inspiration. PresbandllefR 4(1893)1-24. 
 R a m s a y, W. M. A fixed date in the life of St. Paul. Exp 5s3(189G)33fi-45. 
 R a m s a y, W. M. Pauline chronology. Exp 5s5(1897)201-ll. 
 
 R a m s a y, W. M. Paul's attitude towards Peter and James. Exp 5s4(lS96)43-56. 
 Ramsay, W. M. St. Paul and the .Tewish Christians in a. d. 46. Exp 5s3 (1896)174-90. 
 Ramsay,W. M. Saint Paul at Ephesus. Exp 4s2 (1890) 1 -22. 
 
 St. Paul's conception of Christianity. Exp 4s8(189,1)2G6-82. 
 
 S. Paul's first journ. in Asia Minor. Exp 4so( 1892) 29-39; 8(1892)161-75,281-97,373-88. 
 
 St. Paul in Atbens. ExpositorExp 5s2( 1895) 209-22,261-77. 
 
 St. Paul's shipwreck. Exp 5s6(1897) 154-7. 
 
 A study of St. Paul by Mr. Baring Gould. Exp Bs6(1897)49-65. 
 
 Traveling in time of Paul; possibilities and popularity. SSTimes 39(1897)371-2,386-7. 
 
 The words in Acts denoting missionary travel. Exp 5sl (1895)385-99. 
 B e n d a 1 1, F. Pauline collection for the saints. ChrLit 10(1 893-4) 43a-8a. (From Expos., London, Nov., 
 
 1893.) 
 R e n d a 1 1, P. The Pauline collection for the saints. Exp 438(1893)321-36. 
 R e n d a 1 1, P. Ramsay's St. Paul the traveller & Roman citizen. ClassBev 10(1896)202-5. 
 Renouvier. fitude philosophique sur la doctrine de Saint Paul. AnneePhiloa 5(1894)1-54. 
 Robertson, A. Righteousness of God; essay in Pauline theol. ChrLit 10(1893-4)48a-53a. (From 
 
 Thinker.) 
 Bob ert B on, J. M. All or none?— Epuistles of Paul. ScotsM ns5(1889-90)253-8,443-9; nB6(1890)53-8, 
 
 220-8. 
 RBpe, H. Paulas. ChrWelt 5(1891)923-7,945-8,969-72,993-7,1019-23,1065-8. 
 
 Root, E. T. Contentment and fellowship; Paul's teachings reg. property. OldNewTSt 11(1890)286-94. 
 Ross, John. Paul the missionary. MissR ns4(1891)677-81. 
 
 B u p p, W. St. Paul's doct. of redemption, with esp. ref. to Epistle to the Romans. RefChR 1(1897)336-57. 
 E u p p, William. St. Paul's doctrine of salvation, in the Epistle to the Romans. RefChR 2(1898)52-74. 
 8 a b a 1 1 e r, A. . . .la fol de Paul a-t-elle trlomphe de la crainte de la mort? RevChrSt nBl4(1894) 1-22. 
 The spiritual development of St. Paul. PrimMethQ(1892).» 
 S t. Paul In Asia Minor. ChurchQ 36(1893)363-83. 
 S t. Paul or Mr. Baring-Gould. LIvAge es216(1898)584-94. 
 Samtleben. Paulus als apologet. KirchMonatss 16(1896)67-77.* 
 Sanday, W. The early visits of St. Paul to Jerusalem. Exp 5s3(1896)253-63. 
 S a n a a y, W. Paul's attitude towards Peter and James. Exp 5s4(189G)56-64. 
 S a n d a y, W. "St. Paul the traveller." Exp 583(1896)81-94. 
 
 S ch e r e r, James, A. B. The conversion of Saul as evidence for Christianity. LuthQ nB25(1895)331-57. 
 S c h m a u ^, Theodore E. St. Paul and women. LuthChR 18(1899)505-24. 
 Schmeldel, P. W. Glaube und dogma belm Apostel Paulus. TheolZSchw 10(1893)211-30. 
 Schmidt, W. Lehre d. Ap. Paulus. u. d... hellsthatsachen. EvKztng(1898)563-9,578-82,597-601.* 
 Schmidt, Wllh. Die lehre des Apostels Paulus. BeitF8raChrTh 2(1898)2H3-125. 
 Sehnedermann, G. Isr. hlntergr. 1. d. lehre Paulus v. d. Gottesgerechtigkelt. NKirchlZ 6(1895) 
 
 649-58. 
 Sehnedermann, Georg. Paull misalonsarbeit und mlBsionBgrundstttze. TheolZ 18(1890)170-6,193301. 
 SchSnbach, E. Bin mltteldeut. Bvangelienwerk aus St. Paul. WIenPhilosSitzber 137(1898)V 1:169. 
 Schulze. Die bellage des Apostels Paulus. K.TbSacho(1806)l-15.* 
 
 833 
 
 53 
 
 Ramsay, 
 
 JI. 
 
 W. 
 
 Ramsay, 
 
 W. 
 
 M. 
 
 Ramsay, 
 
 W. 
 
 M. 
 
 Ramsay, 
 
 W. 
 
 M. 
 
 Ramsay, 
 
 W. 
 
 M. 
 
 Ramsay, 
 
 W. 
 
 M. 
 
 Ramsay, 
 
 W. 
 
 M. 
 
PAUL— PADLICIANS. 
 
 S c h u r e r, Bmll. Zur chrooologle des lebens Pauli. ZWissTh 41(1898)21-42. 
 
 S h a h a n, Thomas J. Saint Paul; teacher of the nations. CathUnivBuU 5(1899)139-53. 
 
 Sherlock, B. Paul's theory of Christian living. CanMeth 3(1891)481-92. 
 
 Sinclair, William. The Gospel according to St. Paul. Churchm nsl4(1899-1900)319-28. 
 
 Sladeczek, H. [Brotherly love] nach den sehrlften des h. Apostels Paulus. ThQuartschr 78(1894) 
 
 272-95. 
 S 1 a t e r, W. F. How Paul preached the Gospel in Corinth. ExposTimes 3(1891-2)406-9. 
 .fi m a 1 1, Ohas. H. A stage in Paul's spiritual development. OldNewTSt 13(1891)334-7. 
 .Soden, H. V. Die ethik des Paulus. ZTheolKir 2(1892)109-45. 
 
 ;S om e r v 1 1 1 e, D. Die psychologie des Apostels Paulus; von Dr. Theodor Simon. CritR 8(1898)207-13 
 .S t a d 1 e n in a. vorbereit. d. Apost. Paulus «.. weltmissionar. AIlgBvLKz 27(3894)49-53. 
 S t e c k, E. Neure arbeiten zu den Panlln, hauptbriefen. (1895) 153-7, 175-80.* 
 
 ;S t e V e n s, George B. The characteristics of Paul's style and modes of thought. AndB 14(lS90)13-25. 
 • S t e v en s, G. B. Paul's teaching reg. Christ in CoL Bph. and Philipp. OldNewTSt 11(1890)31-3. 
 ;S t e V e n s, Geo. B. The theology of Paul and of John compared. BibWorld 3(1894)166-75. 
 ;S t e V e n s o n, R. T. Twice on Mars' Hill. MethR 76(1894)353-08. 
 
 .Stewart, Samuel L. Acts and Galatians as sources of the history of St. Paul. MethR 80(1898)8«-95. 
 ;Sta8ch. Paulus als typus fur die evangelische mission. AllgMlssZ 23(1896)345-67,393-405. 
 •The structure of St. Paul's doctrine. LondQ 88(1897)272-95. 
 
 Sutherland, A. Call and ordination of Barnabas and Saul to missionary work. MethR 75(1893)562-75. 
 T h m s o n, J. E. H. The classical learning of St. Paul. Think 2(1892)501-5. 
 Van Dyke, Henry. The many-sided apostle Paul. Outl 61(1899)640-6. 
 I varii seppellimenti degll Apostoli Pletro e Paolo sull'Appia. Bessar 2(1897)317-30. 
 Vincent, M. R. Aspects of Paul's theology in the Philippian Epistle. AmJTheol 3(1898)107-16.570-7. 
 W a n a e 1. Paulus, d. Apost. Jesu Chrisli, v. d. richterst-uhl d. neuesten krit. NKlrchlZ 7(1896)093-718. 
 W a r f i e 1 d, Benjamin B. St. Paul's use of the argument from experience. Exp 5sl(1895)226-36. 
 W a r s c h a u e r, J. Paul and the Jerusalem chnreh. NewWorld 7(1898)722-49. 
 W a s St. Paul ever in Spain? AmBcclesR 21(1899)535-8. 
 Was Saint Paul married? AmCathQ 15(1890)697-710. 
 W a s St. Paul married? Exp 5s5(1897)436-42. 
 
 Watson, John. St. Paul's devotion l-o Christ. SSTimcs 39(1897)402-3. 
 
 Weber, V. Das gute reebt der sudgalatlschen hypothese. Katholik 78,1(1898)193-211,301-10,412-32. 
 W e b e r, V. Das Jahr dor bokehrung des HI. Paulus. 'rhPraktMtschr(lS98)523-36.* 
 Weber, V. Paulus war nur eium. in Galatien vor d. Gal.br. Katholik 78,1(1898)33-44,121-37,221-33. 
 W e b e r, V. Zeit d. zwolten Jerusalemrcise d. bekelirten Paulus. ThPraktMtschr 9(1899)93-101,186-191.* 
 Weiss, Johannes. Paulinisclie probleme 11. StnduKrit 69(189617-33. 
 
 Wen at, Hams Helnrich. Die lehre des Paulus verlichen mit der lehre Jesu. ZTheoluKirche 4(1894)1-78. 
 W e y 1 e r, Sam\iel. Paul's rabbinic eJucation. .VndR 17(1892)88-97. 
 
 W i e s e r, J. Eechtfertignng dnrch Christus im lehrsystem des Westapostels. ZKathTheol 23(1899)649-85. 
 Wiesinger. Predigt d. Apost. Paulus als vorbild aller predlgt nach I. Kor. 2. NKrchlZ 10(1899)687- 
 
 702. 
 Wilbur, Emma G. St. Paul's view of woman. PresbQ 13(1899)589-607. 
 
 W 11 k inson, William C. The .ipostle P.iul as preacher. HomE 32(1896)387-94,483-92; 34(1897)207-15. 
 Wilkinson, William C. "Back to Christ" through Paul. HomE 38(1899)9-15,105-14. 
 W i 1 k 1 n s o n, William Cleaver. The imprecatoi-y Psalms; from "The epic of Paul." HomE 28(1894) 
 
 24-8,118-24,206-10. 
 Williams, Edward F. Is Paul a competent witness? BibSac 50(1899)657-72. 
 W o r k m a n, W. P. The Hapax Legomena of St. Paul. ExposTimes 7(1895-6)418-19. 
 W r e a e, W. Rich. Kabisch, Die eschatologie des Paulus. TheolLitztg 19(1894)131-38. 
 Z e n o s, A. C. St. Paul as a bu.siness man. OlflNewTSt 12(1891)71-78. 
 PATTLA, Franciseus de, St. (1416-1508). Founder of the Order of Minims, [ChevB 1:1676. 
 
 M o n t a u 1 t, X. Biirbier de. Une statuette de Saint Fr.an<;ois de Paulo. AntOnestM6m 18(1895)472-80. 
 PATTLI, Christian William Henry (1300-77). German-English clergyman; writer. [M'Clint 18:765. 
 
 LeEoi, J. de. Ohr. W. H. Panli. Natlianael(1893)11.25,51-58.65-77.» 
 PAULI, Georg Jakob (1722-95). German Prot. clerg. [M'Clint 12:765; Perth 3i31; AUgDB 25:269. 
 
 Lang, A. Der Hallesche domprediger Pauli u. KSnig Friedrlch Wilhelm I. EefKzNr 39,40,41(1897).* 
 PAULI, Joachim (—1708) . German hymn writer. [jao 871, 
 
 Porster. Joach. Pauli. MonatssGottesd 1(1896)209-11. • 
 
 K r a u s e, B. Noch etwas iiber den dichter Joachim Pauli. Siona 17(1892)216-17. 
 K r a u s e, B. Zur biographie Joachim Paulis, Siona 17(1892)31-2. 
 PAULI, Johannes (o.l456-aftcr 1630). German Franciscan preacher, [AllgDB 26:261-2. 
 
 L 1 n s e n m a y e r, A. Die predigten des Fr.anci<caners Johannes Pauli. Histjahrb 19(1898)873-91. 
 PAULICIANS. Early Christian sect. [M'Clint 7:886-6; Int 18:808; Brit 18:433-4; 31:582; Jack 695-6. 
 
 Bart let, Vernon. The Paulicians; P. C. Conybeare. CritR 8(1898)383-9. 
 
 B o o r, 6. de. Der bericht des Georgios Monnchos Uber 'die Panliki.lner. ByzantZtschr 7(1898)40-9. 
 Conybeare, Fred C. Marcion and the Paulicians. Acad 50 (189i3) 162-3. 
 
 F r 1 e a r 1 c h, J. Urspriingl. bol Georgios Monachos her. U. d. Paullklaner. MUnchPhilosS-B (1896) 67-111. 
 
 834 
 
PAULICIANS^PADLOS. 
 
 Mr, F, C Conybeare on the PauUclana. CinTfihQ 47 (18a8-n9) 385-92. 
 
 T a c h e 1 1 a, E. Anc. pauliclens tt moi bulgares catb. de la PhUJppop. Musfeon 16(1897)08-00,113-29. 
 PATJLIir, Oharles C1593 — ). French; cgnfessor of Lpuis 2tIV. 
 C h 6 r o t, H. Le 1. contesseur do LoiUs XJV.. C. Paulin a'apr6s sja covresp. Iu6d. £tudesJ6s 54(1891)67- 
 94,229-33,601-17; 5S(1892)60-84,3H9-97,S24-52; 56(1892)105-33. 
 JAULINE Epistles. Letters of St. Paul in the New Testament. [Int 13:808; Brit 31:682-6. 
 
 Anthony, Alfred Wllliama. .Some recent criticisms of the Pauline Epistles. OldNewTSt 15(1892)39-44. 
 Beet, J. Agar. Some difficult passages in St. Paul's Epistles. ExpoaTlmes 3(1891-2)307-8. 
 Burton, Ernest D. Eiilstles of the imprlsoumput. BibWorld 7(1896)40-50. 
 Clemen, Carl. Die reihenfojge der Pauliuiachen haupthriefe. RtuduKrlt 70(1897)219-70. 
 E h r h a r d, A. Der Codex H ad Epistulas Paull und ,,E!ithdlios rtlaconos." CeutralblBibl 8(1891)385-411, 
 reine. E. neuer kommentar zu d. gefansenschaftsbriefen d. Paulus. TheolLltbl 19(1898)57-62,73-78. 
 G e k e 1 e r, Henry S. General conclusions from study of St. Paul's Epistles. EetQR 41(1894)379-88. 
 Gercke, A. Clemen; Die cluonologie dw Paulinischen Brlefe. GBttgelAnz 1-2(1894)577-599. 
 Gibson, M.D. Arab. vcr. of eps. of Paul...fr. S. Katharine on Mt. SInal. StudSlnait 2(1894). 
 Gllmore, J. E. Fragments of .Sahldic version of the Pauline Kpistlcs, etc. SocBlbArch 20(1898)48-51. 
 - G 1 r d 1 e s t n e, R. B. St. Paul as a letter-writer. Think 8(1895)4-9. 
 Gould, B. P. The literary character of St. Paul's Letters. OldNewTSt 11(1890)71-8,134-41. 
 H a r e, G. Emlen. The Scriptures of Saint Paul. ChurchE 60(1891)292-7. 
 
 Holtzheuer. Die gefangenscliaftabriefe PauU. BvKztJil!(1897)294-9,305-ll,322-30,337-43,362-8.« 
 M a n en, W. C. van. L'lt den strijd over de hoof.lbricven. TheolTijdschr 32(1898)303-70. 
 JI end, Mrs. C. M. Jlstemal evidence as to Cicero's writings and Paul's. BlbSac 48(1891)470-93. 
 Mead, C. T. Pauline Epist. classified ace. to ext. evidence. MethR 7o(1893)73.j-40,924-37. 
 ...Paulin. pastoralbr. als fundgrube f. pasloraltheol. ? AllgEvLlOs 25(1893)789-92,817-20,841-4,865-8. 
 P 1 u m m e r, A. Paulin. Briefe Im tierich.tigten text. m. eriauterung Weiss. OrltR 8(1898)40-53. 
 Eew. Testimony of Paul's Ep. to chief facts of CUristl?inlty. ChrLlt 4(1891)380-2. 
 Schmiedel, P. Paulinisehe Brlefe. 'I'heolRundsch 1(1897-8)141-50,314-18. 
 S t e H h o r n, F. W. Einleitendes zu den Pastoralbrlefen. TheolZeiU)l(1897).* 
 V t a w, Clyde W. The Epistles of Paul to Timothy and Titus. BibWorld 7(1896)130-8. 
 W e b e r, A. S. Chrlsfs person and work in the Letters of Paul. RefCbE 3(1899)51-69. 
 W e 1 s s, B. Present status of Inquiry concerning genuineness of Pauline Eplst, AmJ^Theol 1 (1897)328-403. 
 Weiss, J. Paulinisehe problcme; chronol. d. Piinlin.-Brlefe. Stuclnltrlt 68(1895)252-96. 
 Z a h n, Th. The Epistles of St. Paul in the fires of modern criticism. LuthChR 9(1890)212-31. 
 Z e h n p t n n d, R. Das gesetz in den Paulinischen Briefen. NKlrchlZ 8(1897)384-419. 
 PAULINZELLA, Germany. Tillage in Schwarzbjirg-Eudolstadt. [Ritt 2:580j ChevT 2:2322. 
 
 Dleterich, J. Ueber PaulinzeUer urkimden. AoltULschArch 18(1893)447-89. 
 PAtrLnrDB, St. (—644). First archbishop of York. [SmithW 4:243-9; M' Clint 7:838-9; NatB 44:96-8. 
 
 Hermellng, G. Nene rellquienbiiste f. d. haupt d. HI. Paullnus in Trier. ZChrKunst 5(1892)275-80. 
 PAFLIST Fathers. E. C. religious order in New York city. [M'Clint 7:839; Int 13:809; Jack 696. 
 
 D e s h o n, George. Catholic evangelism as conducted by the Paullst fathers. Indep 42(1890)770-2. 
 Elliott, Walter. The story of a mission. Cath World 67(1898)102-12. 
 Everett, Eutb. The Paulist fathers and their work. Arena 21(1899)407-20. 
 Tourburn-Artz, L. N. The Paulist colony. Cath World 68(1899)687-96. 
 PAULSEN, Friedrich (1846—). German philosopher. [Int 13:810; Wer632; ZeitgL 1073* 
 
 W i e d e r eine neue religion. Hist-polBl 112a893)582-98,650-fil. 
 PAULTTS L (—767). Saint; 94th pope, 757-67. fM'Clint 7:831; Int 13:805; Brit 18:430; Thein 629. 
 
 K e h r, P. Chronologic der briefe Papst Pauls I. Im Codex Carolinus. GottPhilolNachr(1890)103-57. 
 PAULTTS n. (1417-1471). SlSth pope 1464-71 (Pietro Barho). [M'Clint 7:831; ChevB'77:1740; Int 13:805. 
 
 A 1 b e r t, P. Guta, grlfin von Wertheim. ZGeschOberrb 14(1899)28-43. 
 PAULTTS III. (1468-1549). 228th pope, 1534-49 (Alessandro Farnese). [M'Clint 7:831-2; Int 13:806. 
 
 D i s e o r s o Latino dell'impcratore Carlo P alia santitft di Paolo III. BlJdrVaderlGesch 3sl0( 1899) 139-55. 
 Valient! n, Roger. Les €cus d'or avlgnoaals du Pane Paul III. SocFrNum 14(1890)55-69. 
 PAULUS V. (1660-1621). 241st pope, 1606-21 (Camillo Borghese). [M'Clint 7:833; Int 13:806; Brit 18:431. 
 C e 1 a n i, E. Docnmentl per la storia del dissidlo tra Venezla e I'aolo V. NArehVen 17(1899)243-07. 
 Chavanet, L. Une bulle de Paul V en faveur des domlnicains du Buis. BullValence 12(1892)83-7. 
 PAULUS Diaconus (e.720-o,800). Lombard Benedictine historian. [SmitliW 4:272-6; Int 13:811; Brit 18:436. 
 C a 1 1 i g a rl s, G. Di alcune fontl per L studio viat di Paolo diacono. ArchStorLomb 3sl2(1899) 
 
 64-124. 
 D ii m m 1 e r, E. Zu den gedlchten des Paulus Diaconus. AeltDtschArch 17(1892)397-401. 
 M o r i n, G. Les sources non identlfiSes de rHom-511are de Paul Dlacre. RevB6n6d 15,9(1898).* 
 Paulo Diacono; studl recentl. CivCatt 17s8(1899)257-73,6.54-72. 
 
 T r a u b e. Lndwig. Zu den gedlchten des Paulus Diaconus. AeltDtschArch 15(1890)199-201. 
 PAULUS Junior in Monte Latro. St. (—956). Asia Minor solitary. [ChevB'77:1738 (,. . ."Latren."). 
 
 D e 1 e h a y e, H. Vie de S. Paul le Jcune et la chronologie de MStaphraste. EevQuestHlst 54(1893)49-85. 
 Vita S. Paull Inn. in Monte Latro cum interpret, lal. lac. SirmondJ. AnalBoU 11(1892)5-74,136-82. 
 PAULUS Tricastinensis, St. (fl. 374), Bishop of St. Paul-Troifl-Ohateaux, [ChevB'77;1742. 
 
 Vita Sanctl Pauli Tricastinesis episcopi ex codlce Gratlanopolltano. AnalBull 11(1892)374-83. 
 
 835 
 
PAULUS— PEABCE. 
 
 PATIXTTS of Burgos (of Santa Maria) (1351-1435). Jewish convert; Span, archb. [M'Clint 7:82S. 
 
 A br a h a m s, Israel. Paul of Burgos in Londou. JevvHlstTrans 2(1894-5)149-52. 
 PAULUS (Paolo) of the Cross, St. (1694-1776). Italian fdr. of Passionists. [M'Clint 7:826; Int 13:810. 
 
 Stone. Tlie power of a cruciflecl life, AveSJai-ia ns4()(lS98).'!8."i-flI. 
 PAUPERISM. Condition of poverty. r.M'Clint 7:842-4; Int 13:811-16; Brit 18:436 (See Poor Laws). 
 
 B r a il f o r a, Amory H. The problem of pauperism. AndE 13(1890)256-88. 
 PAVACIUS, St. (—4 cent.). Bishop of Lo Mans. [ChevB'77 (Pavas); Wetz 7:1961. 
 
 U u manuscrit de la vie de St. Pavace. SoclIistMaine 38(1895)312-14. 
 PAVIA, Italy. City, cap. prov. Pavia. [M'Clint 7:845-6; Int 13:823-4; Brit 18:438-9; 31:585; lipp 1414. 
 
 Del Gludice, Pasquale. II Collegio GhisJieri di Pavia. IstLombRend 23(1800)225-30. 
 
 Majocchi, B, Assoluzione di Pavia dall 'Interfletto dl Giovanni XXII. ArcliStorLomb 3sS(1897)43-8.5.* 
 
 M e r l£ e 1, C. Epitaflo di Ennodio e la basilica di S. MicUele in Pavia. AocadLlncRendic 5s3 (1896)409-29. 
 
 E o m a n 0, G. Eremitani e canonici regolai'i in Pavia nel sec. XIV. ArchStorLomb(J895)5-42.* 
 
 Stevenson, E. Scop, epigraf. a. ch. di S. Pieti-o in Coelo Aureo in Pavia. NuovBuIlArchCris 2(1896) 
 143-6. 
 
 V o 1 1 a, Zan. La facolta teologica ne'primordl dello studio generale di Pavia. ArchStorLomb 3sl0(1898) 
 282-316.* 
 
 Von der Certosa bei Pavia. Kirchschmneli 20(1898)102. 
 PAWLOSKY, Stanislaus (16c.). Bishop of OlmUtz. [Wetz 9:842. 
 
 L e c b n r, K. Zur Olmutzer .-(jrenda des Blschots Stanislaus Pawlowsky. CentralblBibl 14(1897)175-9. 
 PAWNBROKING. Lauding- on personal effects. [Palgr 3:737; Bliss 982-4; Int 18:824-6. 
 
 B r U 1 1, A. Wohlthiltigen lollinnstalten (montes pietatis) des raittelalters. Hist-polBl 119(1897)422-6. 
 PAWNEE. North American (Caddoan) Indian tribe. [Int 13:826-6; HarpU 7:94; Jame 486. 
 
 F 1 e t c h-e r, Alice C. A Pawnee ritual used when changing a man's name. AmAnthropol nsl (1899)82-97. 
 
 G r i n n e 1 1, George Bird. Pawnee mythology. JAmFolk-Lore 0(1893)113-30. 
 PAX (=Paciflcale or Oscultatorium). Tablet kissed at mass. LM'Clint 7:849; Int 13:827; Lee 278-9. 
 
 F e a s y, Henry John. The instrument of the pax. .\ntiqnary .33(1897)209-12. 
 PAX vobisoum. "Peace he with you"; anc, Christian salutation. [M'Clint 7:849; SmithC 2:1586. 
 
 S e o 1 1, Robert. Pa.'c vobiscum. BxposTimes 2(1890-1)110-1. 
 PAYERNE, Switzerland. Town, canton Vaud. . [Lipp 1415 ; ChevT 2 :2S25. 
 
 Stuckelberg, E. A. Wanngemalde in der stiftsklrche zu Pa.verne. AnzSchweizAlterth 26(1893)240-50. 
 PEABODY, Andrew Preston (1811-98). New England Unitarian clergyman; editor; writer. [Int 13:833. 
 
 M X m, Philip Statford. Andrew Preston Peabojy. NewWnrld 2(189.3)329-37. 
 
 y o u n g, Edward J. Memoir of .indrew P. Peabody, D. D., LL.D. MassHistProcII 11(1896-7)25-46, port. 
 PEABODY, Stephen (1741-1819). New England Congregational clergyman; army chaplain. [All 2:1634, 
 
 T o a d, W. 0. Stephen Peabody and wife, of Atkinson, New Hampshire. NEReg 48(1894)171-82. 
 PEABODY dwellings. Model tenements in London. [Bliss 983-4; [Palgr 3:711 . 
 
 T h e Peabody dwellings in London. DomH 21(1891)380-2. 
 PEACE. Harmony of interests. [Hast 3:732-3; M'Clint 7:862; Int 13:835. 
 
 Peace (individual). 
 
 H a y g o o d, Atticns G. "Not as the world giveth." HomR 26(1893)379-80. 
 
 The house of peace. UnltaR 33(1890)380-2. 
 
 Lewis, W.M. "The God of peace." Think 6(1894)401-5. 
 
 H a e C u n n, John. The peace that cometh -if understanding. IntJBthics 10(1899-1900)89-96. 
 
 S n 1 z e, B. Der weg z. frieden. Protest (1899).* 
 Peace (industrial) . 
 
 Taylor, Graham. Social and religious aspects of Industrial peace and progress. Treasury 15(1897-8) 
 372-7. 
 Peace (international). 
 
 B a t e m a n, 0. C. Disarmament of nations. UomR 29(1895)382-5. 
 
 a m p b e 1 1, W. A. Peace conference. PresbQ 6(1892)281-4. 
 
 Galandauer, H. Weltfriede u. .Tudenthum. Israelit 34(1893)21-3,57-9,85-6,141-2,153-4,169-70,209-11, 
 249-50,325-6,337-8,361-2,377-9. 
 
 e 8 h r e. Die erfolge des frledensgedankens in der gegenwart. ChrWelt 13(1899)517-18. 
 
 G 6 h r e. Der friedensgedanke in der verpnngenhelt. ChrWelt 13(1899)474-6. 
 
 G o h r e, Paul. Der friedensgedanke nnd das Christentum. ChrWelt 13(1899)547-50. 
 
 G 8 h r e, Paul. Die haupttrager dca frledensgedankens in der gegenwart. ChrWelt 13(1899)494-9. 
 
 Howard, Rowland B. The Universal peace congress In London. OiirDay 6(1890)329-40. 
 
 Huberti, L. Klrchl. sozlalpolitik In d. mlttelalterl. friedensbewegung. DtschZKirchenr 2(1892)75-82. 
 
 L a parola di Leone XIII e la pace armata. CivOatt losll (1894)257-72. 
 
 The Peace congress of 1890. UnitaR 34(1890)244-54. 
 PEACE of God (1036 A. D.). Papal effort to end warfare. [Int 13:836; BrewH 674. 
 
 Hubert, Ludwig. Der Gottesfriede in der Katserchronik. ZSavigny ]3GermAbth(1892)133-63. 
 
 The peace of God. Outl 53(1896)131. 
 PEARCE, William (1808-91). English Methodist layman. 
 
 O a i n e, Cresar. Mr. William Pearce. WeslMethM 116(1893)166-72. 
 
 836 
 
PEARSB;— PELARGUS. 
 
 PEARSE, Mark Guy (1842—). English clergymanj writer. [WhoL'OGilSlSj Int 18!846j Meth 697-8. 
 
 Lawrence, Arthur. The Rev. iiark Guy Pearse. ComlshM 2(lSn9)243-52. 
 PEARSON, Charles Henry (1380-94). English eduoatorj historian! -writer. [Int 18i848j Brit 81:593-4, 
 
 C, J. S. Charles Henry Pearson, LL.n. ; [oMtuary]. Acail 4.5(lS94)-t7.^,l/4p. 
 
 PEARSON, John Loughborough (1817-97). English eool. architect. [Int 13:846 j Brit 81:694 j NatSp 8 ;25B-8, 
 
 Newberry, ,Tolm E. The work of John Pearson. R. A. ArchltK 1(1890-7)1-11,69-82. 
 PEASANT. Agricultural laborers. [OontD 5:4345. 
 
 J. Warum kommt der bauer in die klrche? DtsehAmZ 19(1898-9)123-4. 
 PEASANT war (Germany). Uprising, 1524-6. [M' Clint 7:859-60; Int 18:847-8; Jack 697-8 j Jac 871. 
 
 Adam, A. Tagebuch d. herolds Hims Lolz v. Angsbnrg iib. d. bauernkrleg. ZOberrh naS(1893).' 
 
 B a a m a n n, F. L. Die eldgenossen u. d. deutsche bauernkrleg s. d. milrze 1525. MilnchPhilosS-B 1(1899) 
 37-74. 
 
 Bledermann, liarl. Die bauernartiliel von 11)25 Im llchte ihrcr und unserer zelt. ZKulturgesch nsl 
 (1891)241-72. 
 
 Giefel. Beitr. z. gesch. d. mitteldeutsch. bauernkrleg. 152S. ThUrlngGesch n3VIII3/4(1891)450-52.* 
 
 m an, C. W. C. The German peasant war of 1.525. EngHlstR 5(1890)65-94. 
 
 P o p p e, Gustav. Aua der zelt des bauernkrieges. ZHarzVer 27a894)310-14. 
 
 B u s a m, G. Der bauernkrleg Im stltt Walds-»ssen. BeltrBayKg 4(1897)49-63. 
 
 Z w e 1 brlete flher d. bauernanfstand Im blathum Speler 1525. ZOberrh ns6,l,2(1891)699.* 
 PEASANT war (Lower Austria). Uprising at end of 16 cent. 
 
 F r 1 e s s, G. E. Aufstand d. bauern In NlcderBsterreleh am Sehl. d. 16. jh. NlederBstBl ns31( 1897)3-88, 
 307-453. 
 PEASANT war (Switzerland). Uprising in 16.52-3. [Lam 2496 (See Switzerland 1652—). 
 
 Lleben au. T. V. Luzern. bauernkrleg, 16.53. JbSchwG 18(1893)229-331; 19(1894)71-320; 20(1895)1-231. 
 PECCI, Joachim (1810—), Gioachino Conte^^Leo XIII. 
 
 Robinson, Wilfred C. From Cnrpliieto to the Vatican. AveMarla ns40 (1895)487-90. 
 PECK, J. Oramel (1886—). New England Meth. clergyman. [Meth 888. 
 
 D r. J. O. Peck. McthR 76(1894)000-13. 
 PECTORALS. Breastplates. [U'Clint 12:766; Lee 279-80; Gardn 2:688 (See Breast-plate). 
 
 W h y t e. E. Towry. Notes on. pectorals. SocBibArch 15(1892-3)409-10. ' 
 
 PEDAGOGICS and Pedagogy. Science and art of teaching. [Int 13:853-6! M'Clint 7:517-21; Baldw 2:2175. 
 
 Baumgarten. Bedeutung d. wlssensehaftl. betrieba d. pildagog. kunst. ZPraktTheol 21(1899)157-71. 
 
 Dawson, George B. Interest and the material of instruction. BibWorld 13(1899)401-8. 
 
 Dog mat. scbolast. u. blhl. psyeholog. lehrwelse In rellglonsunterrlchte. NBahmen 2(1891)305-27. 
 
 D r e i meisterspriiche far volksschulerzlehong und-unterrlcht. ThcolZ 18(1890)212-17,244-9. 
 
 Elngang zum padagoglschen tell. ThoolZ 18(1890)17-18. 
 
 D. Lesebuch u. ». behaniU. auf der oberstufe uns. gemelndeschulen. TheolZ 18(1890)80-3,116-22. 
 Mertz, Georg. Die pSdagogik der Jesulten und der Pletlsten. NJahrbKlass 4(1889)401-16,480-88. 
 View eg, Otto. Was fordert die padagoglk von guten jugendschi If ten ? TheolZ 18(1890)18-25. 
 
 PEDRO Claver, St. (1681-1654). Jesuit miss, to Am. Indians. [Wetzln413; Phil 263 (Claver); Lami 11:599. 
 
 B.. S. Saint Pierre Claver, le nouvean patron des missions Chez les nSgres. £tudesJ6s 69(1890)515-22, 
 PEDRO Pascual (1227-1300). Spanish saint and martyr; writer. [HispAm 14:1144-5. 
 
 P i t a, F. Once bulas tie Bonltac. VIII, ln6d. y biograf. de S. Pedro Pascual. AcHistMadrB 20(1892)32-61. 
 PERAN, St., England. Place, co. Cornwall. 
 
 Fryer, Alfred C. St. Plran's church. Cornwall. BrArchJ 48(1892)81-2. 
 PEIBESC, Nicolas Claude Fahri de (1680-1637). French scholar. [Lami 26:256. 
 
 L a r r q u o, Tamlzey de. Lettres inCd. du PSre Mersenne & Pelresc. SocHistMallne 33(1894)211-34; 34 
 (1893)92-120..324-36 ; 35 ( 1S94) 92-1 12, 188-2] 0. 
 
 P r o u, M. Fabrl de Pelsesl et la numlsmatlque merovlnglenne. AmMld(1890)137-69. 
 PEISKRETSCHAM, Prussia. Town in Silesia. [Lipp 1419, 
 
 C h r z a s c y. Drkundliches fiber Peiskretscham aus dem XIII Jahrhundert. ZGeschSchles 31(1897)328-30. 
 PEKING University. American college in Peking, China. 
 
 T a f t, Marcus L. Chinese literati In Peking university. JlethK 78(1896)921-25. 
 PELAGIANISM. 6th cent. Western heresy originated hy Pelagius. [Int 13:868-9; Jac 372; Blunts 654-9. 
 
 Chapman, John. The Holy see and Pelaglanlsm. DubIt 120(1897)88-111,99-124. 
 
 B I u beispiel vom Pelagianismus in der modcrnen "Lutherischen" theologle. LehreuWehre 45(1899)52-8, 
 88-91. 
 
 M o r 1 n, G. Le De vita Christ, de Fastidlns et Ic li-.-re de Pelage Ad vlduam. BevBened 15(1898)481-03.* 
 
 B e 1 1 c r, S. EIne unedirte sehritt des Pelagius. SertlJnrt(180C)134-36.» 
 
 S c h w a r z, O. Pelagianismus, Augustlnlsmus und Seniipelagianlsmus. NKlrchlZ 8(1897)890-921, 
 
 W 5 r t e r. F. Zur D.-G. des Palegianlsmus. KpStM 5,2( 899). • 
 PELAGIUS IL (—690). 63Tdpope, 678-90, [M'Clint 7:875; CheTB'77:1751; Int 13:869-70; Brit 18:473-4. 
 
 C r 1 V e 1 1 u c c 1, A. Chieaa ert luipero al tempo dl Pelagic II Pelaglo II. e dl Gregorlo I. StudStor 1 
 (1802)201-38.345-69. 
 PELARGUS, Amhrosius (1493-1557). Germ. Dominican; anti-Beformation writer. [AUgDB 25:327-8. 
 
 •Bhaes, St. Amhrosius Pelargus auf d. Conoll v. Trient. PastBon 9(1897)322-28.' 
 
 Paulns, N. Ambroslua Pelargus. Hlst-polBl 110(1892)1-13,81-96. 
 
 837 
 
PfiLERIN— PENSION. 
 
 PirERIN, Jean, called le Viateur (144B-1534), French canon; geographer. L 
 
 Save. Gaston. Jean Pterin le Viateur. PhilomVosgBuU 22(I89«-^)2«5-355^ ^^^^ ^^^^_ 
 
 PEltA, Palestine. City, northern Peraea. '•™ ^""'' 
 
 C. C. R. Pella. PalGstExplorr(1890)]?2,l/3p. „ , ^„ i ■T.Maoi\7R 
 
 Merrill, Selah. Natural bridge, hot springs, and Roman road at Pella. 'P^^^^*'=^P^"^<'^j^^73.876.7. 
 PELLICO, Silvio (178S-1854). Italian poet. 
 
 D I iin'antobiografle di Silvio Pelico. CiviltCatt lTs4(18!)8)299-308. 
 PELLIKAN, Konrad (1478-1556). German scholar. [M'Clint 7:879-80, Brit 18:477-8 (Pelhcanus, Conrad). 
 
 D i e lianschronllt Konrad Pellikims von Rufach. ChrWelt 10(189fi155-8. 
 
 -. .-», ^^ [I-iPP 1421, 
 
 PEMBROKE, Massachusetts. Town, Plymouth CO. „„„ fZ,on-\ 
 
 Avery, Mrs. Elroy M- Baptisms in the 2. ch. of Christ, Pembroke, Mass., 1748-1803. NBReg 49(189.) 
 
 420-30; 60(1808)177-83.317-21. ' „, ,„. „ ,. , ... , 
 
 PEMBROKE, or Pemhrokeshire, Wales. County in the SW. [Int 13:882; Brit 18:481-3; 31:597-8; I'JPP l^O-l. 
 
 Allen, J. EomiUy. Catalogue of early Christian monuments in Pembrokeshire. ArchCamb 13(1890) 
 290-300 
 
 Da w s n, Mrs. Notes on the monastery of Eosnat or Ty Gwyn, Pemhrokeshire. ArchCamb 15(1898)1-20. 
 
 Phillips.!. . . .Elizabethan Pembrokesllire. ArchCamb 14(1897)308-23; 15(1898)297-311; U ,-899)269-82. 
 PENALTY. Punishment for ylolalion of law. H"* 13:884; M'Olint 7:884. 
 
 B I e d e r 1 a c k, Jos. Zur lehre von den pSnalgesefzen. ZKathTheol 23(1899)155-64. 
 
 L i 1 1 y, W. S. The penal laws; an historical retrospect. DnliE 109(1891)1-26. 
 
 M a r t h a, M. . . .principes de la ptoalit§ dans les doct. phllnsopU. mod. AcadSclMorMfim 17 (1891). 549-61. 
 PENANCE. Voluntarily accepted punishment. [Int 13:884-5; Brit 18:434-8; Jack 699-700, Church 572-S. 
 
 B a n g, J. R. Das sakrament der busse in der Augsb. konfesslon. art. 11-12. ZKgsch 19(1898-9)449-51. 
 
 B o n d i n h n, A. Sur I'histoire de la penitence a propos d'un ouvrage rScent. KevHlstRel 2(1897)306- 
 
 44,495-524.' ™„onT% 
 
 B r u c k e r, J. One nouTelle thforle snr les oMglnes de la penitence sacram«nfelle. StudesJes 73(1897) 
 
 96-102. 
 G o e t z. Stndien z. gesch. des busssakraments. IntThZ(1894)300-19.431-49. 
 
 Gcetz. Studlen zur geschlchfe des busssakraments. ZKgsch 15(1894-5)321-44; 16(1893-6)537-89. 
 H 1 3 8 t, van. Geschledenis der boete en Mcchf In de Chrlstelljke Serk, door Dr. F. Pljper. Thcol 
 
 T'ldschr 26(1892)337-4.5. 
 Ignorance of a reserved case Oil the part of the penitent. AmEccleaR 3(1890)128-32, 
 L c. n t e n discipline. WeslMefhM 1I8(]S9S)273-S. 
 
 M an donn e t, P. P. teg origines de I'ordo de Poenltentla. ConglntCath 5(1897)182-215. 
 M a u 9 b a c h, J. Kathol. tateehlsmen 1400-1700 flb. d. «. bnssacramente erforderl. reue. KathoUk 2 
 
 (1897)37-49,109-22. 
 M li 1 1 e r. Das bussacrafflent Ini verhilltniss mr socialen frage. PastBon 4(1896).' 
 M 11 1 1 e r, Karl. Die busslnstltutlon In Karthago nnter Cyprian. ZKpsch 16(1895-6)1-44,187-219. 
 S c h a n z. Die lehre dos HI. Angustinus liber das hi. sakrament der basse. ThQoartschr 77(1895)448-96, 
 
 598-621. 
 S c h m 1 1 z, H. J. Das Poenitentiale romanum n. d. bnssordnung Halltgars. ArchKathKr 63(1890) 
 
 391-419. • 
 S c h m 1 1 z. Spuren eines rom. bussbuohs im oriental, k.-recht. ArchKathKr 70(1893)278-90.* 
 PENITENTIAL. Book of penance. [SmithC 2:1608-16; M'CIint 7:890; Church 673-4; Gardn 2:645; Lee 282. 
 
 S e e b a s s. O. Poenitential Bobbien«er hs. d. Ambrosiana. Dt-chTlKIrchenr 3,0(1896)24-50. 
 PENITENTIARY. Priest (office) dealing with penance. [M'CIint 7:891, Lee 282-3, SmithC 2:1616-17. 
 
 B a t I f f 1, Pierre. Les pr6tres pSnitenciera romains au 5-esi6cle. ConglntCath 2(1894)277-90, 
 Lecacheux, P. Formolaire de la p6nitencerie apostolique au temps du Card. Albomoz. EcFrancRome 
 
 MSI 18(1898)37-49. 
 T h a n e r, F. Lea; Formulary of the papal penitentiary of the thirteenth century. G8ttgelAnz 1-2(1893) 
 
 898-902. 
 PENMON, Wales. Paris in Co. Anglesey, 6 m. from Bane-or. [Nat(J 8:184, 
 
 T h e crosses at Penmon, Anglesey. Rellq 3s37(1897)109-12. 
 PENNEFATHEE, Mrs. Catherine (1819-93). English philanthropist. [Nat 44:327-8, AllSp 2:1824, 
 
 Mathieson, James B. Catherine Pennefather. MIssE ns6 (1893) 420-3. 
 PENNSYLVANIA, V. S. A. One of the N. Atlantic states. [Int 13:895-906; Brit 18:498-504, 31:598-601. 
 
 A Pennsylvania colonial church. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)325-31. 
 
 D u b b s, Joseph Henry. The founding of the German churches of Pennsylvania. PennMag 17(1893)241-62. 
 S c h m a u k, T. B. Lutheran church and the province of Pennsylvania in the 17. century. LutbChR 15 
 
 (1896)134-51. 
 S h e e d y, Morgan M. The school question In the Pennsylvania legislature. Cath World 53(1891)485-98. 
 PENOLOGY. Science of legal penalty, [Int 13 :909-ll. 
 
 B a r row s, Samuel J. Tendencies in penology. NewWorld 5(1896)67-79. 
 
 M c L a n e, William M. Possible progression in the punishment of criminals. AndR 17(1892)393-401. 
 Stetson, (3eorge R. A case of social myopia. AndR 19(1893)421-8. 
 PENSION. Retirement stipend. [Int 13:912-13, Brit 31:602-3; SmithC 2:1617-18, Addis 664. 
 
 L r e n z, O. Der penslonsfonds der prenss. landesklrche. ProtKz 16(1890)361-7.* 
 
 838 
 
PENSION— PENTATEUCH. 
 
 S., K. Dunkle punkte heim pensionsfonds d. Evang. landesklrche. DtachBvKztg 12(1892)114-16. 
 Z n m pensions- und relictengesetz. EvKztng 35(1891)601-4.* 
 FENTATET7CH. The first five books of the 0. T. [Hast 3:739 (See Hexateuch) ; EncB 3:364». 
 
 Bacon, B.W. J E in Pent. JBlbLlt 9(1890)161-200; 10(1891)107-30; 11(1892)177-200; 12(1893)23-46. 
 B a rt let t, Samuel Colcord. Euppi-eeht on the Pentateuch. BlbSac 56(1899)639-56. 
 Bell61i, L. D. C. Hesseling; Lea cinq llvres de la lol (le Pentateuque). RevfitJuiv 35(1897)132-66. 
 B e 1 1 € 1 1, L. Deux versions pen connues du Pentateuque faites a Constantinople au 16. s. Rev^tJuiv 22 
 
 (1891)250-63. 
 Bellfili, Lazare. Dne version grecque du Pentateuque du seiziSme sI6ele. RevlStGr 3(1890)289-308. 
 B i s s e 1 1, Edwin Cone. The Pentateuchal analysis and inspiration. HartfordSemRec 2(1891-2)5-20. 
 B i s s e 1 1, Edwin C. The Pentateuchal discussion; present outlook. HomR 22(1891)195-202. 
 B r u c e, A. B. The law of Moses. ChrLit 12(1894-5)20-2. (Outl., N. Y., Oct. 27, 1894.) 
 B r n s t n, 0. Les cinq documents de la Loi mosalque. ZAittWiss 12(1892)177-211. / 
 B u d d e, K. Gesetzgebung d. mittleren biicher d. Pentateuchs, insb. dev quellen J u. E. ZAittWiss 11 
 
 (1891)193-234. 
 Burwash, N. Analytical studies in the English Bible. CanMeth 6(1894)64-83,162-71. 
 C a a e, Alfred. Canon Driver on the book of Law. Contemp 60(1891)892-910. 
 C 1 1 r k e, J. M. Did Moses write the Pentateuch? ChurchBcl 19(1891-2)218-27,314-23. 
 Composition of the Pentateuch. MethR 79(1897)137-40. 
 C o n d e r, C. K. Archteology of the Pentateuch. ScottRev 26(1895)63-92. 
 C o n d e r, C. R. Notes on antiquities of the Pentateuch. PalestExpIorP(1899)58-e2. 
 Ccrnill, C. H. Beitrage zur Pentateuchkritik. ZAittWiss 11(1891)1-34. 
 The criticism of the Pentateuch. ChnrchQ 47(1898-99)50-89. 
 Cuneiform originals of the Pentateuch. BibSac 53(1896)163-64. 
 
 D a 1 m a n, G. H. Hs. z. Jonathantargum d. Pent. B. M. add. 27031. MonatsschrGeschJud 41(1897)454-8. 
 Dawson, J. W. Authorship and authority of Mosaic books. Exp 4s9(1894)16-33,109-23,276-88,362-7B, 
 
 440-51; 10:761-79. 
 A d c f e n d e r of the Mosaic authorship of the Pentateuch. Indep 50(1898)656-7. 
 Driver, S. R. Klostermann on the Pentateuch. Exp 4s5(18g2)321-42. 
 F s s e y, C. Altisraelitische ueberlieferung in Jnscbrlftlicher beleuchtung von Hommel. BevArch 3a32 
 
 (1898)146-53. 
 Franz Delitzsch u. d. Pentateuchkritik. EvKztng 18(1896). • 
 6 a t e s, O. H. Abraham at Bonn. BIbSac 53(1896)75-88. 
 6 a t e B, O. H. Klostermann's "Contributions to hist, of the origin of the Pentateuch." OldNewTSt 13 
 
 (1891)163-9. 
 G r e e n, William Henry. The criticisms of the Pentateuch. ChurchBcl 26(1898-9)798-813,890-906. 
 6 r e e n, W. Henry. Blohim and Jehovah In the Pentateuch. HomR 36(1898)166-71,257-62. 
 6 r e e n, William Henry. Klostermann on the Pentateuch. PresbandRefR 6(1894)261-86, 
 G r e e n, W. Henry. The Pentateuchal question. Hebr 7(1890-91)1-38,104-42; 8(1891-92)15-64,174-243. 
 Gunning, J. H. De MozaTsche oorsprong van de wetten in de boeken Exodus; Hoedemaker. Theol 
 
 Studien 13(1895)148-59. 
 H a I « v y, J. L'lnfluence du Pentateuque sur I'Avesta. RevSem 4(1896)164-74. 
 H a r m a n, H. M. Character of book of Joshua and its relation and testimony to the Pentateuch. Meth 
 
 R 72(1890)9-26. 
 Haupt, P. The origin of the Pentateuch. AmOrientSoc 16(1896)cii-lll. 
 H a y m a n, H. Clay tablets. Think 4(1893)408-11. 
 H a y m a n, Henry (D. D.). Difficulties of accepting the new Pentateuchal theory. Churchm n86(1891-2> 
 
 354-63. 
 H a y m a n, Henry. Ethical vindication of the Pentateuch. Indep 43(1891)1236-8,1271-3,1342-3. 
 H a y m a n, Henry. The great Pentateuchlcal difficulty met. BibSac 53(1896)645-67. 
 H a y m a n, Henry. Harmony of the Pentateuch respecting priestly dues. BibSac 52(1895)18-28. 
 H a y m a n, Henry. Internal difficulties of the new theory of the Pentateuch. Indep 44(1892)590-1. 
 H a y m a n, Henry. The most formidable Pentateuchal difficulty obviated. Churchm nsll(1896-7)317-24. 
 H a y m a n, Henry. Prophetic testimony to the Pentateuch. BibSac 49(1892)109-28,177-98. 
 H a y m a n, Henry. Tel-el-Amarna and the Pentateuch. Indep 46(1894)111,174-5,239. 
 H e u d u c k, H. Zur Pentateuchkritik. EvKztng No51,52(1893)No6-9(1894).» 
 Holtzheur, O. Zur Pentateuchkritik. EvKztng 36(1893).* 
 
 H o w 1 e 1 1, J. Aidan. The Mosaic authorship of the Pentateuch. DubR 110(1892)264-81. 
 H w o r t h, H. H. The Septuagint and Samaritan vs. the Hebrew text of the Pent. Acad 46(1894)68-9. 
 I n g 1 1 s, James Gale. Pentateuch and book of Genesis as treated in the "Biblical world." BibWorld 13 
 
 (1899)263-6. 
 J. A. Die entstehung der fiinf Bucher Mose. DeutEvBl(1894)602-33.* 
 E e 1 1 g g, A. H. Egypticity of Pentateuch ; an argument for Its traditional authorship. PresbandBef 
 
 B 1(1890)533-55. 
 K e n n e a y, A. B. S. Canon Driver and the Pentateuch. ExposTimes 3(1891-2)72-5. 
 E 1 p, A. L. Composition of the Pentateuch. NChurchB 6(1899)607-11. 
 
 839 
 
PENTATEUCH. 
 
 -Klost«rmann,D. BeiWge z. ent.tehungsges. d. Pentateuchs. NI«rcheZ 1(1890)618-32,693-732; 8 
 (1892)421-58,589-626,763-97,913-48; 6(1894)208-47; 8(1897)48-77,228-53,298-328,353-83. 
 
 K 8 n i g, Ed. The history and method of Pentateuchal criticism. Exp 5s4(1896)81-99. 
 
 KBuig, B. Z. Pentateuchfrage. EvKztug 1(1898).* ,„„„„„> ^„,. o ^,, o 
 
 KB nig, Ed. Zur Pentateuchforschung; [rev.]. TheolLitbl 16(1895)569-71,577-81; 18(1897)465-8,473-8. 
 
 K 6 n 1 g s b e r g e r, B. Die punlstirten stellen im Pentateucli. JudLitb(lS91)29-31.' 
 
 Lagrange. Les sources du Pentateuque. ConglntCatli 2(1897)179-200. 
 
 L a g r a n g e, M. J. Les sources du Pentateuque. EevBibllnt 7(1898)10-32. 
 
 L a 1 r d, H. P. The Pentateuch; the article of Julius Wellhausen. EefQR 39(1892)326-64. 
 
 L e 1 1 c h, Matthew. Modern criticism of the Pentateuch. Treasury 8(1890-1)551-7. 
 
 L e 1 1 c h, Matthew. Modern criticism of the Pentateuch: objections to it. Treasury 8(1890-1)611-17. 
 
 Li as, J. J. Authorship of Pentateuch. Churchm nslO(1895-0)120-30,18G-97,242-8,281-6,337-47,393.402; 11 
 (1896-7)1-9,177-84,417-54,616-24; 12(1897-8)57-07,169-75,292-8,303-401,613-22,626-34; 13(1898-9)68-75,109-75, 
 
 345-50. 
 Lias, .T. J. The genuineness of the Pentateuch. Churchm ns7 (1892-3) 380-7. 
 L I a s, J. J. Recent criticism of the Pentateuch and its results, rhurchm ns7(tsn2-3)5S2-91. 
 Lias, J.J. Wellhausen on the Pentateuch. TheolM 3(1890)361-74; 4(1890)145-01,267-79,308-21. 
 LI a a, J. J. Witness of the hist. Boolis to accuracy of Pentateuch. Churchm nsl3(18980)281-90,617-28; 
 
 nsl4(1899-1900)l]3-23,281-90,337-40,458-66; nsl5(1900-l)57-68,231-41, 365-8,476-85. 
 Lods, Adolphe. Quelques mots sur le mosalme. EevChrSt 3s9(1899)32l 31. 
 
 M a c k, B. Theology of Rosea and Amos, as a witness to the age of the Pentateuch. PresbQ 8n894)F,12-SD. 
 M e K e e, W. P. Did Jesus intend to teach that Moses wrote the Pentateuch? OldNewTSt ■4(lf-62)lDl-3. 
 M a 1 1 h e s, J. C. HoedemalJer; De Mozaische oorsprong van de vvetten. TheolTli'lsclir 29(1895)422-49, 
 
 497-518. 
 M e a d, 0. M. Tatian's Diatessaron and the analysis of the Pentateuch. JBlbLlt 10(180! )4S 54. 
 . M 6 ch in e an, L. La th6se de I'origine mosaique du Pentateuque. fitudesjes 77(1898)289-311. 
 M d n a, L. Dn mot sur deux versions du Pentateuque. EevfitJuiv 23(1891)134-6. 
 N., A. Commentary on the Pentateuch composed in Russia, before 1155 A. D. JewQ 4(1892)701-4. 
 On the Pentateuch. CathUnlvBuU 4(1898)115-22. 
 
 P a t o n, Lewis B. Klostermann on the origin of the Pentateuch. PresbandRefR 2(1891)318-22. 
 The Pentateuch controversy. LondQ 73(1889-90)261-88. 
 Pentateuch criticism. LondQ 74(1890)289-315. 
 
 P o t w 1 n, Thomas Stoughton. Ideas of the future life In the Pentateuch. BlbSac 52(1895)423-38. 
 .-Prat, F. Loi de Moise ses progr6s consequences pour la quest, du Pent. :fitudesJes 77(1898)29-56. 
 The present state of the Pentateuch controversy. LondQ 84(1895)31-54. 
 
 Bees, Allen. The books of the Ponta tench and modern criticism. WeslMethM 113(1890)185-93. 
 Remensynder, J. B. The Mosaic authorship of the Pentateuch. Treasury 10(1892-3)58-9. 
 R o g e r s, Henry A. Alleged Pentateuchal anaclironisms. OldNewTSt 10(1890)141-8. 
 The Roman Catholic church and Pentateuchal criticism. ExposTimes 9(1897-8)405-7. 
 Eupprecht, E. Post-Mosaic [and] anerkennung d. Pentateuchabfassung durch Moses. BewGlaub33 
 
 (1897)310-18. 
 Eupprecht, Edward. The solution of the Pentateuch problem.' Klng'sOwn 9(1898)623-8,684-8,799-802, 
 
 882-6. 
 S a c h s s e, Bugen. D. Bonner Ferienkurs. Bin nachtragllches wort jahreswechsel. ZPastTh 18(1895) 
 
 199-204. 
 S a y c e, A. H. Light on the Pentateuch from Egyptology. HomR 32(1896)193-200. 
 Schweitzer-Norden, M. Sogen. esoter. stellen d. Pentateuchs u. 1. unterrichtl. behandl. Israelii 
 
 37(1896)1483-5. 
 S m 1 1 h, B. P. Boys-. Apostolic and critical teaching on the position of the Pentateuch. ExposTlmes 7 
 
 (1896-6)293-303. 
 Smith, Henry P. Christ and the Pentateuch. OldNewTSt 10(1890)327-33. 
 Stade. Beltrilge zur Pentateuchkritik. ZAlttWisa 14(]S94)2n0-31S;(]S93)157-78. 
 
 V a 1, H. del. Orlgen del Pcntateuco y la crft. racionallsta. CludDios 29(1892)100-18; 30(1893)93-106,241-54. 
 
 V a 1, H. del. Pentateuco y la arqueologia prohlst. CiudDios 31(1893)437-48; 32,177-88,347-63; 33(1894)34- 
 44,337-46; 34,349-57; 30(1893)16-20. 
 
 Vetter, P. Zeugnlsse d. vorexilischen propheten Ub. d. Pentateuch. ThQuartschr 81(1899)512-52. 
 
 W a 1 k e r, N. L. Professor Green on the Pentateuch. BxposTimos 3(1891-2)310-18. 
 
 W a 1 1 e r, C. H. Is Genesis a compilation. . .rel. to remainder of Pent. ? TbcolM 5(1891)289-300. 
 
 W a 1 1 c r, C. H. Order of law and hist, of Exodus, and Its bearing on authorship of Pentateuch. TheolM 
 
 6(1891)1-13. 
 W a 1 1 e r, C. H. The order of the legislation at Slnal as recorded In the Pentateuch. TheolM 5(1891) 
 
 183-96. 
 White, Henry Alexander. The original manuscript of the Pentateuch. PresbQ 8(1894)392-403. 
 Wildeboer, G. Het Diatessaron van Tatianus en de analyse van den Pentateuch. StemmWV(1891) 
 
 429.* 
 Wildeboer, G. De Pentateuchkrit. en het mozaische strafr. TIjdschrStrafr 4(1890)205-30; 5(1891) 
 
 251-69. 
 
 840 
 
PENTATEUCH— PBKOSI. 
 
 Z a h n, A. Apologet beiti-age z. Pentateucli. KelJCz 1,3(1890)8-11.' 
 
 Z(. hnpfund. Der neueate vorstoss gcgen die moderne Pentateuchkrltik. NKlrclilZ 8(1897)870-89. 
 
 Z u den neuesten verhandlungen Uber Pentateuchkrltik. BvKztng 20(1890).* 
 iPentateuch (Samaritan), 
 
 G a r r a 1 1, S. Of Gesenius' ob.1ections to the Samaritan Pentateuch. Ohurchm ns9(1894-5)292-503,521-30. 
 
 K h n, S. Die samarit. PentateuchUbersetag. nach d. ausgabe v. Petermann und VoUers. ZMorgenlGes 
 47(1893)020-97. 
 
 .The Samaritan Pentateuch, the Torah of the ten tribes. Churehm nsS(1803-4)3ul-6,515-24. 
 
 W a t s o n, W. Scott. A crltic.il copy of the Samaritan Pentateuch, written A. D. 1232. PresbandRofR 4 
 a893)8o6-02. 
 
 W a t s o n, W. S. A Samaritan ms. of tho Hebrew Pentateuch written A. H. 35. AmOrleutSoc 20(1899) 
 173-9. 
 PENTECOST, George Erederick (1342— ). American clergyman; writer. [Int 13:916; Jack 702; ScIiaffLD 4:165. 
 
 Whitamorc, T. Gospel propagation In India by special evangelism. WeslMethM 118(1892)037-03. 
 PENTECOST. Hebrew and Christian festival. [Hast 3:739-48; EncB 3:3649-63; Int 13:915-16; Brit 81:614. 
 
 Beyschlag, W. Die Pflngstgeschichte. DeutBvBl(1895)4o5-74.* 
 
 Blu mhar d t, J. Chr. Pentecost lessons: [serm. Acts 2:1-18]. HomR 29(1895)528-32. 
 Bon e t - M aury, G. La fSte de la PentecOte. RevBleue 47(1891)028-31. 
 
 Cort, Cyrus. Pentecost— the lirthday of the New Testament church. RetChR 3(1899)227-36. 
 
 The day of Pentecost. AveMaria ns30( 1890)481-3; 33(1801)457-9. 
 
 Nllles, N. Das Mltte-pflngstfest. ZKathTheol 19(1895)159-77. 
 
 Pflngsten. AUgEvLKz 24(1891)473-4. 
 
 Primrose, John W. The Pentecostal baptism. PresbQ 6(1892)559-80. 
 
 Th. Pflngsten. ChrWelt 9(1895)505-7. 
 PENTEGoET, Usdne. Penobscot river, and settlement now Caatine. [Thwaitin 2:226. 
 
 Cu m m 1 n g s, B. A. Capuchin and Jesuit fathers at Pentagogt. MalneHistColI 2s5(1894)lCl-8S. 
 PEPIN the Short (714-68). King of the Franks. [M'Olint 7:931; OhevB'77:1764-5; Int 13:920. 
 
 Sackur, E. Prom.isslo Pipin's, 754 u. erneuerung durch Karl d. Gr. InstOestGMitt 16(1895)885-424. 
 
 Sackur, B. Die Promisso von Klersy. InstOestGMitt 19(1898)55-74. 
 PEEJTIEY. False swearing. [OentD 4408; M'Clint 7:961-2; SmithC 8:1620, 
 
 R o t e r i n g. tJber eid und meineld. ArchStrafr 40,2u3(lS92)92-110.* 
 PEBBAND, Christian. Pilgrim to Jerusalem 1614-16, 
 
 Bohrlcht, R. Die Jerusalemtahrt des Christian Perband (1614-1616). ZDtschPalVer 19(1890)102-4. 
 PEBBOYRE, Johann Gabriel (1802-40), German B, C. missionary to China; martyr, [Wetzin 440. 
 
 A m a r t y r of our own day. AveMaria ns30(1890)lB3-6,227-30,244-7,27.3-6. 
 
 Der selige Johann Gabriel Perboyre. KatUMiss(1890)l-4,30-5,51-9. 
 PEBCEPTION, Cognition from sensation. [Baldw 2 :276-S. 
 
 H a m 11 t o n, Edward J. Perceptionallsm: a system of philosophy. ChrThought 10s(1892-3)l-20. 
 PEHCOTO, Giovanni Maria (1729-76), Italian Paullst; missionary to Burma, [H'Clint 7:936; Phil 734. 
 
 Teza, E. Vocl Blrmane nella vita del padre G. M. Percoto. IstVenetAttl 7s7(1895-0)S2-8. 
 PEEEGBINUS (fl. after 3B5). Bishop; writer. [SmithW 4:804 (No. 9). 
 
 F r i t z s c h e, O. F. uber Bacbiarias und Peregrinns. ZKgsch 17(1896-7)211-15. 
 PERFECTION. Completeness. [M'Clint 7:942-3. 
 
 Beet, Joseph. Christian perfection. E.^p 5s5(lS97)30-41,134-45,211-22. 
 
 Holtzheuer. Von der chrlstl. vollknmmenheil. EvKztng No28(1899). 
 
 Wesley and ChrisMan perfection. llethQSo nsl3 (1892)390-405. 
 
 W o 1 f, E. J. Perfection and the perfect. HomR 20(189:)) 384-7. 
 PtEIGUETX, France, Town, cap, dept, Dordogne. [Int 13:936; Brit 18:634-5; 31:606; Lipp 1428, 
 
 B ar t h e 1 6, Jos. La question de la date de Saint-Front de PSrlgueux. RevArtChrfit .^sC(189.^).301-73. 
 
 VanRensselaer, (Mrs.) M. G. The churclies of P6rigueux and Angouleme. Oent51(189V0)91S-3l. 
 Pi;EIN, Henri Xavier Charles (1815—), Belg. economist, [VapC 1833-4; DeGub 3:2023. 
 
 Damolsaux, Maurice. Un ficonomiste catholique beige. RevSocCath 2(1897-8)181-6. 
 PERIODICAL. Serial appearing at regular intervals. [Int 13:937-48; Brit 18:635-44; 31:606-8, 
 
 B 1 a i r, E. H. An excursion among the periodicals. AntlR 18(1892)147-54. 
 
 Crelgh t on, J. B. Press, pnlplt, and pew. MethB 77(1895)08-80. 
 
 D., F. Kinderkalender und klnderzeitungen. ChrWelt 4(1890)40-4. 
 
 M u r r a y, J. O. Periodical literature: its use for the ministry. HoniR 20(1890)3-9. 
 PEELACH, Germany, Village near Munich. [Eitt 2:532, 
 
 SchrBder, A. Mittelalterllche wandgemSlde bei St. Peter am Perlacb. ZHIstSchwab 21(1804)1.39-43. 
 PEELES, Joseph (1835-94). Hungarian-German rabhi; teacher; writer. [Int 13:951; JewE 9:648-3. 
 
 B a c h e r, W. .Toseph Pcrles 1835-1804. JewQ 7(1894)1-23. 
 PEEM, Eussia. Government in Europe and Asia, [Int 13:961-8; Brit 18:549-61; 31:613-14; Lipp 1428. 
 
 S t e n i n, N. V. Die Permler. Globus 71 (1897) .349-52,371-4. 
 PEENEGG, Austria. Township in Lower Austria (Horn) , [Eitt 2 :633. 
 
 Zag, Alfons. Das Frauenkloster I'ernegg. NiederBstBl nR33(1898)134-270. 
 PEEOSI, Lorenzo (1872—), Italian religious music composer, [Int 13:968-4; ■\VhoL'06:1332; Lami 26:416. 
 
 Bachmann, F. Don Lorenzo Perosl u. d. neucste entwicklg. kathol. kirchcnmuslk. AIlgZBell 41(1899). 
 
 841 
 
PEEOSI— PERSIA. 
 
 M i c b e 1, A. Musiaue sacrfie a Rome & propoa de la resurrection du Christ. SclOath 13(1898-9)124-32. 
 PEEPETTTA, St. (— C.162). Roman martyr. [M'Clint 7:956; OhevB"77:1760; Int 13:954 (See Felicitas, St.)r 
 D u c h e s n e, L. En quelle langue les Actes des Saintes PerpSt. et FfilicitS? AcadlnscrCK 19(1891)39-54, 
 H 1 1 g e n f e 1 d. A. Zu dem martyrium der Perpetua. ZWissTh 34(1891)367-69. 
 P e r p e t u a. ChureliQ 32(1891 ) 68-89. 
 PEREATJD, Adolphe Louis Albert (1828—). Bishop of Autun; cardinal; writer. [tami 26:429-30, 
 
 O'E el 11. T, Joseph. Cardinal Perraud and the Lacordalre group. Catli World 65(1897)381-94. 
 PEERECY-LES-FOEGES, France. Comm., dept. Saone-et-Loire. [ChevT 2:2351; Ritt 2:5.35. 
 
 L e j a y, P. Catalogues de la bibliothCque de Perrecy (Xle siSole). RevBibl 6(1896)225-36. 
 PEEEIEE, Frangois (1S34-8S). French general; geometer. [Lami 26 :433-4. 
 
 P u a u X, Prank. Le GGnSral Perrlcr; souvenirs. EcvChrft nsll (1892) 199-209. 
 PEREINE DusuS, Ste. (1779-96). 
 
 R. T. Perriue DuguS; son image populf.lre. SocIlistMalne 33(1894)308-13. 
 PEREONET, Edward (1721-92). English Wesleyan preacher and hymnist. [M'Clint 7:961-1; Int 13:957r 
 
 A y r e s, S. G. Edward Perronet— the Immortal. MethKSo 48(1899)554-60. 
 PEERONNEAU.'Jean Baptiste (1731-96). French painter and engraver. [Bryan 4:9Sr 
 
 T u r n e u X, llanrice. Jean-Baptiste Parronneau. GazBeanx-Arts 15(1896)5-22,131-46,309-20,404-12. 
 PERRUCEL, Jean (fl. 1545). French Franciscan friar. 
 
 W G i s s. N. Le cordelier Jean Perrucel dcvant le parlement de Paris, 1543. BullHistLit 41(1892)033-7. 
 PERRY, Charles (19c.), First bishop of Melbourne. [Nat 45:29-31 (1807-91), 
 
 B a 1 1 a r a t, Samuel. Goodman's life of Bishop Perry. Churchm nse(1891-2)545-58. 
 PERRY, Stephen Joseph (1833-89). Jesuit; astronomer. [Int 13:959; NatB 45:36-8; Men '99:1286. 
 
 E n 6 1 a n d. Merry. Stephen J. Perry: Jesuit and astronomer. DonahoeM 23(1890)339-42. 
 
 Schreiber, Ellis. Science in a soutane. AvcMaria 34(1892)262-6,285-8. 
 PEEEY, ■William Stevens (1832-98). American Episcopal bishop of Iowa. [Int 13:959; Jack 704, 
 
 William Stevens Perry; [obituary]. EIHistPub ns7(1899)74-5. 
 PERSECUTION. Systematic injury to persons. [Int 13:959-60; M'Clint 7:963-5; BluntD 563-6; Thoin 548-9, 
 
 A 1 1 a r d, P. La persecution de Diocietlen; ses commencements. KevQuestHist 47(1890)5-59. 
 
 a b r o 1, F. Les derniers travaux sur I'hlst. des persSc. de l'6glise. BevQuestHist 50(1891)576-92. 
 
 Friedlaender, L. Die Christenverfolgungen der romischcn kaiser. DtschBdsch 76(1893)386-415. 
 
 H o s s. E. B. The beginning of religious persecution. MethQSo ns 10(1891)333-9. 
 
 Kayserling, M. One persecution des Juife a Fez. Rev3etjuiv 39(1899)315-17. 
 
 Kneller, C. A. Hat d. romlsche staat d. Christenthum verfolgt? StlmMar-Laa(<h 55(1898)1-12,122-31, 
 
 The Marian persecution. ChurchCJ 32(1891)188-204. 
 
 M a r s h a 1 1, A. F. Religious persecution. AmCathQ 19(1894)508-21. 
 
 R a b a u d, Camille. Le proc6s au cadavre et a la m€moire. RevChret nsll(1892)43-8. 
 
 R a m s a y, W. M. Two massacres in Asia Minor. Contemp 70(1896)435-48. 
 
 V a 1 b e r t, G. Sir Frederick Pollock et sa theorie de la persecution. RevDreux 118(1893)694-705. 
 
 W a a 1, A. de. Monum. Zeugn. (aus Arykanda) f. d. letzte grosse Christenverfolg. R5mQuartalsch(1893> 
 291-7.* 
 PERSEPHONE. Greek mythological queen of the nether world. [SmithM 3 :204-5 ; M'Clint 7:971; Int 13:960, 
 
 H a 1 6 T y, J. Le rapt de Persephone... chez les Babyloniens. RevSem 1(" 893)372-6. 
 PERSIA. Country of W. Asia. [Hast 3:754; EncB 3:3661-75; M'Clint 7:975-84; Dwight 879-83; Int 13:961-9, 
 
 Ahmed-Bey. La societe persane: Le clerge. NouvRev 70(1891)792-803. 
 
 Ahmed-Bey. La societe persane: La Religion et les sectes religieuses. NouvRev 73(1891)523-41. 
 
 B s c a w e n, W. St. C. Persian religions. BabylRee 8(1895)49-50. 
 
 C h e y n e, T. K. Jewish influence on Persian beliefs. Exp 4s5(1892)79-80. 
 
 Churchill, A. Saeriflces in Persia. IndAntlq 20(1891)148. 
 
 Darmesteter, J. Les Parthes a Jerusalem. JonrAsiat 9s4(1894)43-54. 
 
 d e II a r 1 e z, C. La religion persane sous les AchSm6nldes. Muneon 14(1893)309-74. 
 
 de Harlez, C. La religion Persane sous les Achem6nides. RevInstrBelg 38(1895)4-15. 
 
 D r u 1 n, B. Les legendes des monnaies sassanldes. Rev Arch 3s32(1898)62-84, 169-202. 
 
 B d k i n s, J. Persian sacrifices in China. ChinaK 19(1891)65-6. 
 
 E sh o 0, B. 0. A letter from Persia'. KnoxColfMo ]S[1894-6) 456-8. 
 
 Goodspeed, George S. The Persian empire from Darius to Artaxerxes. BibWorld 14(1899)251-7. 
 
 H o r n, Paul. Das Christenthum In Persien. AUgZBeil 250(1895). 
 
 H u t s m a, M. Th. Bilder aus einem perslschen Falbuch. IntArchEthnog 3(1890)149-50. 
 
 J a c k s o n, A. V. W. The doctrine of the resurrection among the ancient Persians. AmOrlentSoe ]« 
 1896)38-9. 
 
 Klinkenberg. Persie en de Babis. GeloofVr 32(1898)139-98.* 
 
 K h u t, A. FStes pers. et babylon. dans 1. Talmuds de Babylone et de jerus. BevfitJuIv 24(1892)256.71. 
 
 K o h u t, Alexander. Talmudic records of Persian and Babylonian festivals. AmJSem 14(1897-8)183-94. 
 
 L u 1 1 y, P. The religion of Persia. MPacket(]893).* 
 
 Missions. ChrLit 7(1892-3)63-70. 
 
 The Persia and Baghdad mission. ChMissInt ns20(1895)263-70. 
 
 Persian dualism. OpenCourt 9(1895)4683-5. 
 
 Pinches, Theo. G. Old Persian names In Babylonian contracts. Hebr 8(1891-92)134-5. 
 
 842 
 
PERSIA— PISHITTA. 
 
 E e T 1 e w of the Persian missions. ChrLlt 7(1892-3)70-4. 
 
 Shedd, J. H. Pressing needs. MissU ns4(lS91)6.e-19. 
 
 Smith, Henry. Persia; its present state and prospects. WeslMethM 113(1890)31-9. 
 
 S o c 1 n, A. Die Babis in persicn. ChrWelt 10(1896)875-6. 
 
 S p e e r, Robert B. Educational mission worli in Persia. MissR n8ll(lS98)909-14. 
 
 S p e e r, Robert E. Four life stories. SSTimes 39(1897)419-20. 
 
 S p e e r, Robert E. Glimpses of life on a Persian highway. MissR nsl0(1897)721-30. 
 
 S p e c r, Robert E. Medical missions in Persia. MlssR nsU (1898) 062-8. 
 
 S p e e r, Robert B. Persian Mohammedans and Mohammedanism. MissR nsl0( 1897) 422-32, 506-14. 
 
 S p e e r, Robert E. The right of asylum in Persia. SSTimes 40(1898)442-3. 
 
 S p 1 e g e 1, F. Die alten religionen in Eran. ZMorgenlGes 52(1898)187-96. 
 
 5 1 1 1 e m a n, C. H. Open doors In southern Persia. ChMissInt ns24(1899)498-505. 
 
 StreclJ, M. Armen. Kurdist. Westpers. d. keilinschr. ZfAssyriol 13(1898)57-110; 14(1899)103-72. 
 
 T i s d a 1 1, W. St. Clair. Christianity In the Persian Empire — pres. and past. ChMissInt ns21(1896)401-6, 
 
 T 1 s d a 11, W. St. Clair. The Gospel in Persia. MissR nsll(lS98)734-47, ill. 
 
 W h i p p 1 e, W. L. The past ten years in Persia. MissR ns4(1891)-j2-6. 
 
 W 1 1 h e 1 m, Eugen. Priester und ketzer im alten Erin. ZMorgenlges 44(1890)142-53. 
 
 W 1 1 s o n, S. G. Conversion of the Nestorians of Persia to the Rupslan church. MlssR nsl2(lS99)745-62.. 
 
 W 1 1 s o n, Samuel G. Gospel work in Persia. MissR ns9(1896)729-35. 
 
 W i I s o n, S. G. The Jews in Persia. MissR ns8(1895)738-40;837-40. 
 
 W i 1 s o n, S. G. Politics and missions in Persia. MissR nslO(lS97)741-7. 
 FERSIAK. Language and literature of Persia. 
 
 B e z o I d, C. Aus einem briefe des Herrn Dr. F. H. Weissbach. ZfAssyriol 10(1895)265-7. 
 
 Horn, Paul. Die persischen und tiirkischen Handschriften des Vattkans. ZMorgenlGes 51(1897)1-65. 
 
 Pizzl, Italo. Poetl mistici persiani. GiormSocAsItal 5(1891)127-66. 
 
 Poor, Laura Elizabeth. The Old Testament and Persian literature. Indep 46(1894)1091-2. 
 
 V a m b € r y, H. Aus dem geistesleben perslscher frauen. ZMorgenlGes 45(1891)403-28. 
 FESSOir. An individual human being. [U'Clint 7:985-7; 12:770; Bald 2:282. 
 
 G a 1 1 1 a r d, Emma Marie. Divine response to human capacity. Contemp 65(1894)554-62. 
 
 G a 1 1 1 a r d, Emma Marie. Personality as the outcome of evolution. Contemp65(IS94^713-21. 
 
 Christian theology and modem thought. LondQ 83(1894)280-304. 
 
 Edwards, J. H. The heart of personality. ChrThought 10s(18!)2-3)43.'5-9. 
 
 G e n u n g, George F. Personality from the monistic point of view. AmJTheol 3(1899)473-98. 
 
 6 1 1 1, Frederic. Aspects of personality. NewWorld 7(1898)229-43. 
 Illlngworth's Bampton lectures. ChurchQ 40(1895)190-208. 
 
 K r., 0. Das Chrlstentum und die elnzelpersBnlichkeit. ChrWelt 7(1893)585-9. 
 
 Linsenmann. Moderner und christlieher personenkultus. ThQuartscbr 74(1892)3-51. 
 
 Luther, Paul. PersSnllchkeit. ChrWelt 9(1895)88-90. 
 
 N i. System und persSnlichkeit. ChrWelt 5(1891)338-9. 
 
 The sanctity of personality. ChurchEcl 24(1896-7)928-30. 
 
 Staveren, M. van. De persoonlijkheid des menschen. GeloofVr 5(1891)447-85. 
 
 Stuckert, C. PersSnllchkeit. im chr. rel. gemelnschaftsleben. ZTheoluKirche 5(1895)139-67. 
 
 Sf rebel, Hermann. Zur deutung eines altmexikanischen omamentmotivs. Globus 71(1897)197-201. 
 PERTH, Scotland. East-central county and burgh. [Int 13:980; Brit 18:665-8; 31:630-1; Lipp 1132,. 
 
 Barrett, Michael. A city dedicated to Mary. AvcMaria ns47 (1898) 737-41 . 
 PERTHES, Eriedrioll (Christoph (1772-1843). German bookseller and patriot. [M'CUnt 7:987-8; Int 13:980-1. 
 
 F r 1 e d r 1 c h Perthes. AUgEvLKz 29(1896)246-9,267-70. 
 PERU, South America. Country on Pacific coast. [M'CUnt 7:988-92; Dwight 683; Int 13:982-9; Brit 18:669-79. 
 
 C a s t on n e t des Fos-ics. La civilisation de I'ancien P§rou. RevRelig(189.'))1.39-49.220-44.* 
 
 G 1 g 1 1 1 i, Henry HiUyer. On two ancient Peruvian masks. IntArchEthnog 4(1891)83-7. 
 
 M e n 6 n d e z, Damian. La casa del sol Biblloteca 6(1807)408-14. 
 
 P h 1 1 1 p p i, B. A. Penianlsches thougefass v. Trajlllo. BerlAnthropVerh(1895)306-20. 
 
 S c h n r t z, H. Peruanische thongefasse. Globus 71(1897)55-60. 
 
 S t o r. Religlones de Pern. RivEsp(1891).» 
 PERUGIA, Italy. City in TTmbrla. [Int 13:990; Brit 18:680; Lipp 1432; ChevT 2:2355 (Perugia=Perou3e). 
 
 E 1 1 B e f, G. Can. Sarcofago crist. del s. IV trovato a Perugia. NuovBullArchCris 4(1898)9-23. 
 PESHAWTIE, or Peshawar, British India. Town, cap. NW. Frontier Prov. [Int 13:996; Dwight 683-4, 
 
 J n k e s, Worthlngton. The Afghan mission, Peshawar. ChMissInt nsl5(1890)674-9. 
 PESHITTA or Peshito. Syriac version of the Bible. [M'Clint 7:995; [Hast 4:645-8] ; Int 13:996 (See Bible)^ 
 
 B a r n e 8, W. E. The printed ed. of the Peshltta of the Old Testament. BxposTimes 9(1897-8)560-2. 
 
 Co ny b e a re, F. C. The growth of the Pe Shitta version of the New Testament. AmJTheol 1(1897)- 
 883-912. 
 
 G r e g o r y, C. R. The Pe»hitto cursives of the New Testament. Acad 43(1893)308, %p. 
 
 G w 1 1 1 i a m, G. H. Materials for crlt. of Peschltto N. T. w. spec, of Syr. Massorah. StudiaBlbl 3(1801)- 
 47-104. 
 
 I r V 1 n g, F. F. The Kosl Peshltta. Bellq 3s39(1899)22-5. 
 
 KBnlg, E. Zum namen der syr. Blbelttbers. Pesehtttft.. ZMorgenlGes 47(1893)318-19. 
 
 843 
 
PESHITTA— PETER. 
 
 Nestle, E. Zum namen der syrischen BlbelUbersetzung PescMtti. ZMorgenlGes 47(1893)157-9. 
 
 ThePeschito Syriac version. MethQSo nail (1891-2)410-17. 
 JPESIKTA Railati (o, 845). A collection of Jewish homilies. [JewE 9:656 (see Midrash Haggadah 8:661-8). 
 
 B a c h e r, W. Eine dunkle Pesikta-stelle. MonatsschrGeschJud 42(1898)285-6. 
 
 B a c h e r, W. Notes critiques sur la Peslkta Rabbati. Revi)tJuiv 33(1896)40-6. 
 
 L 6 V i, Israel. Notes critiques sur la Pesilita llabbati. Revfitjuiv 35(1897)224-9. 
 
 L 6 V i, Israel. La Pesikta Rabbati et le 4e Ezra. RevfitJuiv 24(1892)281-5. 
 JPESSIMISM. Doot. of inevitible evil, [M'Clint 7:995-6j Int 13:996-7; Brit 18:684-91; Thain 661;Jaok 711. 
 
 A 1 e X a n d e r, S. A. Pessimism and progress. Contemp 63(1893)75-83. 
 
 Bernard, E. Pesslmisme et christianisme. RevThQueBt(1893)381-95.* 
 
 B 8 h m e r. Der moderne pessimismus u. der christl. glaube. KlrchMonatss 15(1896)770-80.* 
 
 B u r c h e n i n, D. Les chrStiens pesslmistes. RevThQuest 1,6(1892)491-508.* 
 
 Bourchenin, D. Orig. du pessim. dans la soci6t6 et les lettres frang. RevChr6t ns9( 1891) 774-82. 
 
 D r. Savage on pessimism. Gunton'sM 15(1898)415-23. 
 
 Harrison, William. The aristocracy of misery. MethQSo nsl3(1892-3)162-72. 
 
 H o 1 1 a u d, R. A. The eigniflcance of pessimism. NewWorld 3(1894)295-311. 
 
 Kaufman n, M. Modern pessimism. Oliurchm ns3(1890-l)561-73. 
 
 Kendal, James. Aspects of pessimism. AmOathQ 22(1897)74-97. 
 
 Kendall, May. Pessimism and Thomas Hardy's poems. LondQ 91(1899)223-34. 
 
 K 1 s s 1 i D g, C. Pessim. u. optim. 1. lichte d. Evang. mit bez. auf d. aufgabe d. predlgt. TheoIZ 18 
 (1890)78-80. 
 
 M e t m a n, E. Le pesslmisme moderne son histoire et ses causes. AcadDijM6m 4s3(1892)83. 
 
 M 1 U 1 o u d, Maurice. Le pesslmisme et les pesslmistes. RevThetPhil 26(1893)5-23. 
 
 Pessimism. ChurchQ 36(1893)116-36. 
 
 P 1 u m m e r, A. Pessimism. Think 4(1893)526-35. 
 
 Po wi c k e, Fred J. Aspects of pessimism. By B. M. Wenley. CritR 4(1894)404-11. 
 
 P n t, J. W. Pessemlsme en Christendom. OnsTijds 3(1898)207-222,208-82.* 
 
 Pryde, David. A natural antidote to pessimism. GentM 280(1896)162-71. 
 
 R e n o u V I e r. Schopenhauer et la mfitaphysique du pesslmisme. AnneePhilos 3(1892)1-62. 
 
 Waters, Amos. Pessimism: the way out. OpenCourt 8(1894)4073-6. 
 
 W e n 1 e y, B. M. Pessimism as a system. Contemp 59(1891)373-88. 
 lESTALOZZI, Jean-Henri (1746-1887). Swiss educational reformer, [M'Clint 7:996-8; Int 13:997-8, 
 
 B a u c h, Gustav. Brealau u. Pestalozzi. ZGeschSchles 33(1899)269-306. 
 
 Bornemann. Bwald iib. Pestalozzis methode d. bcildung. RhBlBrz( 1899) 193-222.* 
 
 Ehrmann. Pestalozzi. Israellt 37(1896)41-4,65-8. 
 
 P 1 u r y, A. Kirche u. schule nach Amos Comenius u. Heinrich Pestalozzi. TheolZSchw 8(1891)204-13. 
 
 G a m p e r, Wllhelm. Die rellgiosen anschauungen Pestalozzis. PiidStud 17(1896)193-219. 
 
 Helm. Die socialen anschauungen Pestalozzl's. FlBl(1896)118-26,137-45.* 
 
 J. H. Pestalozzi. rlBl(1896)66-9.* 
 
 Melchers, Karl. Pestalozzi u. Comenius. ComenMonatshft 5(1896)24-43.* 
 
 Rothenberger, Christian. Pestalozzi als phllosoph. BernStud 11(1898)3-86. 
 
 S c h a f f e r, N. 0. The doctrine and method of Pestalozzi. RefChB 2(1898)334-47. 
 
 Schaeffer, Nathan C. Pestalozzi, the Swiss educational reformer. RefChR 1(1897)190-200. 
 
 V o e 1 1 e r, I. Pestalozzi als sozlalpolitlscher reformer. ChrWelt 10(1896)58-60. 
 
 V e 1 1 e r, I. Pestalozzi, ein vorbote der Innern mission. ChrWelt 9(1895)894-7. 
 
 PETAU, Denys (Dionysius Petavius) (1583-1658). French R. C. theologian. [Brit 18;693| Lar 18:708. 
 
 P a r a y re, R. Le maltre... thSol. positive. Denys Petau. UnivCath 31[not? 21] (1899)481-303; 32,114-37.* 
 SETEE., St., or Simon Peter (Matt, 4:18). Apostle of Jesus Christ. [Hast 3:756-79; M'Clint 8:4-16. 
 
 A m a t 0, L. Rucunte de Sant Antoneje e de San Plotre. RivTradPop 2(1894)274-5. 
 Bacchus, Francis. St. Peter and the Roman primacy. DubR 121(1897)314-22. 
 B e r n a r d, H. N. St. Peter. TheolM 3(1890)180-97. 
 
 Burnet, W. ...St. Peter's life and character... in his epistles. Churchm nsl4(1899-1900)257-65. 
 Burton, Henry. The breakfast on the shore. Exp 5sl(1895)456-72. 
 C I e m e n, C. HImmelfahrt d. Jesaja, aitestes zengnis f. d. rBm. martyr, d. Petrus. ZWlssTh 39(1896) 
 
 388-415. 
 Clemen, Carl. Nochmals d. mSrtyrertod d. Petrus in d. Ascenalo Jesiae. ZWissTh 40(1897)455-65. 
 B n g 1 a n d's devotion to St. Peter during a thousand years. DubR 110(1892)1-24,243-63. 
 E s s e r, W. D. antloch. Episkopat d. hi. Petrus u. d. Feste cathedrae Petri. KatholIk(1890)321-38, 
 
 449-70.* 
 B s s e r, W. Der antiochenische episcopat d. hi. Petrus und d. feste "cathedrae Petri." Kathollk(1890, 
 
 Aprll)321-38.* 
 B s s e r, W. Der Antiochenische Episkopat des h. Petrus u. das Fest der Cathedra Petri. Kathollk(1890, 
 
 Mai) 449-70.* . 
 
 •G r 1 s a r, H. Mamert. kerker u. d. rBm. tradition, v. gefiingn. u. ketten Petri. ZKathTheol 20(1896) 
 
 102-20. 
 H., E. A demonstration of the primacy of St. Peter. AveMarIa n842(1896)85-9. 
 H a r m n, G. M. Peter: the man and the epistle. JBlbLIt 17(1898)31-9. 
 
 844 
 
PETBB. 
 
 James, Owen. Peter's early teachings OldNewTSt 14(1892)351-57. 
 
 Kneller, G. A. Petrus als felsengrund der klrche. StimMar-Laach 50(1896)129-39,288-99,375-82. 
 
 Link, Adolf. Die dolmetscher des Petrus. StuduKrlt 69(1896)405-36. 
 
 McGlflert, Arthur C. Peter's sojourn In Rome. AmJTheol 1(1897)145-9. 
 
 Mohrhardt, B. Drel blbllsche charakterbllder. BlSchulprax2(1891)15a-64,330-61. 
 
 M u 1 1 a n e y, K. F. The humanism of Peter. Cath World 60(1895)439-43. 
 
 N a u, F. La vers, syrlaque Infidlte d. marytres d. St. Pierre, St. Paul, St. Luc... RevOrChr 3(1808)39-57. * 
 
 P o r t e r, (Mrs.) T. C. Simon Bar-Jona: the stone and the rock. BefQR 38(1881)114-33,265-81,406-22, 
 
 535-54; 39(1892)117-37,254-70,536-55; 40(1893)147-70,292-313. 
 P u r y e s, George T. Simon Peter In the school of Christ. PresbandRefR 2(1891)579-93. 
 R a p p, H. Der apostel Petrus im N. T. ProtMonatsh 2(1898)333bls337.» 
 The twenty-five years of Peter. DubR 120(1897)386-96. 
 
 I raril seppelllmentl degli apostoll Pietro e Paolo suU' Appia. Bessar 2(1897)317-30. 
 W i n t o n, George B. Simon Peter— a study. MethQSo nsll( 1891-2) 240-8. 
 Z e 11 e r, B. Der Uartyrertod d. Petrus 1. d. Ascensio Jesaiae. ZWlssTh 39(1890)668-68. 
 PETER (Epistles). [Hast 3:779-818; EnoB 3:3677-85; M'Clint 8:15-27; Int 13:1001.6; Brit 18:697-8i 
 
 Dodgson, B. S. Ep. Pierre basque. RevLlnqulst 23(1890)167-82,262-77; 24(1891)43-8. 
 J a c o b u s, M. W. The letters of Peter and Jude. BlbWorld 7(1896)280-9. 
 The PauUnism of First Peter. MethBSo 47(1898)426-35. 
 Sande-Bakhuyzen, W. H. van den. Het fragment van het Evangelle van Petrus. AkadAmstLet 
 
 (1893)329-58.» 
 I Peter. 
 B a 1 j o n, J. M. S. Wanneer word de eerste brief van Petrus geschreven? TheolStudlen 10(1892)111-28. 
 B 1 a 1 k I e, W. Garden. Our devotional classics III. Leighton on 1 Peter. HomB 34(1897)148-52. 
 B r 1 g g 8, F. J. Communication on the historical setting of 1. Ptr. CritB 7(1897)449-54. 
 Dowinckel, Ernst. Jakobusbrief. verglichen mit d. ersten briefen d. Petrus u. Johannes. BeltFSrd 
 
 ChrTh 2(1898)6Hl-87. 
 Drijber, B. H. De eerste Brief van Petrus. GeloofVr(1895)28-60.* 
 
 Lewis, F. Warburton. Note on the date of the first epistle of Peter. Exp 5810(1899)319-20. 
 Munz, E. Texte aus 1. Petrusbrlete. .. exeget.-homilet. . . Dtsch-AmZTheol 20(1899-1900)51-8,134-8, 
 
 220-6,372-5. 
 Peter's life and his first Epistle. OldNewTSt 15(1892)115-23. 
 
 S I m m s, A. Ernest. Professor Ramsay and the date of I. Peter. ChurchBcl 26(1898-9)720-7. 
 van Ehijn, C. H. De Eerste Brief van Petrus. TheolStudien 17(1899)261-96. 
 I. Peter (individual passages in order of chapters). 
 Cramer, J. Exeget. et crit. II; glossemat. karakter v. 1. Pet. 3:19-21 en 4:6. NleuBijd 7(1891)73-149.' 
 Nestle, Eh. 1. Pet. 1:2. ExposTimes 10(1898-9)188-9. 
 
 Piers on, A. T. Hope as a power in moulding character; [serm. 1 Pet. 1:3]. HomB 21(1891)421-6. 
 St. Nach ostem; [1 Peter 1:3]. ChrWelt 7(1894)337-8. 
 
 M e 1 e r, J. E. H. The risen Lord the Christian's hope; [serm. 1 Pet. 1:3-9]. HomR 27(1894)231-5. 
 D a 1 e, B. W. Perilous virtues; [con. serm. 1 Peter 1:5]. HomB 31(1890)124-8. 
 S tur r ock, T. C. A sermon for the young; [1 Peter 5:5]. ExposTimes 10(1898-9)499-500. 
 McLaren, Alexander. Christ and bis cross the center of the universe; [serm. 1 Pet. 1:10-12]. HomR 
 
 38(1899)143-6. 
 Meyer, T.B. Redeemed by blood; [serm. 1 Pet. 1:18-19]. Treasury 8(1890-1)281-5. 
 Nestle, Eb. 1 Pet. 1:21. ExposTimes 10(1898-9)237-8. 
 
 A b b 1 1, Lyman. The transient and the permanent; [Serm. 1 Pet. 1:24-5]. ChrDn 43(1891)478-9. 
 H u 1 b e r t, C. B. The Christian life in some of its characteristics; [serm. 1 Pet. 2:1-2], HomR 28(1894) 
 
 318-24. 
 M a c d o n a 1 d, Norman. Christ, the preciousness to believers; [serm. outline 1 Pet. 2:4], HomR 2? 
 
 (1895)248. 
 D a 1 e, R. W. A spiritual house; [1 Peter 2:5]. Exp 6s3(1896)127-36. 
 
 B e e c h e r, Henry Ward. The precious Christ; [serm. outline 1 Pet. 2:7]. HomR 30(1895)337. 
 Thorn, A. 1 Peter 2:7. ExposTimes 10(1898-9)234-5. 
 Dale, R. W. "An elect race;" [1 Pet. 2:9). Exp 5s3(1896)191-9. 
 
 Dale, R. W. Christians and social institutions; [1 Pet. 2:11-3, 7]. Exp 5s3(lS96)287-95. 
 R. Vorblld Oder erlBser? [1 Peter 2:21]. ChrWelt 8(1894)217-18. 
 
 Brooks, Phillips. The first Good Friday; [cond. serm. 1 Peter 2:24]. HomR 31(1896)320-3. 
 Remensnyder, J. B. The vicarious sacrifice; [exeg. 1 Pet. 2:24]. HomE23(lS92)175-6. 
 Green, W.C. Two passages in the epistles that are embodied In our prayer-book; [1 Pet. 3:1-6]. 
 
 Churchm ns5(lS90-l)386-7. 
 N e s 1 1 e, Bb. 1 Peter 3:6. ExposTimes 10(1898-9)282-3. 
 
 L u d 1 o w, Arthur O. Modem knighthood; [serm. 1 Pet. 3:8]. HomB 29(1895)144-8. 
 S t e m I e r, G. W. Het verband van 1 Petr 3:8-4, 6. TheolStudlBn 12(1894)409-13. 
 Dale, B. W. Like-minded; [1 Pet. 3:8-12]. Exp 6s3 (1896) 349-57. 
 H a r t, H. Martyn. "The spirits in prison;" [1 Pet. 3:9]. ChurchBcl 19(1891-2)34-44. 
 Abbott, Lyman. The reason of hope; [serm. 1 Pet. 3:15]. HomR 19(1890)432-5. 
 
 845 
 
I'BTER — PETBKS. 
 
 A b b o 1 1, Lyman. A reasonable hope; [senn. 1 Pet. 3:15]. ChrUn 42(1890)273-5. 
 
 P., J. A. Sermon on 1 Peter 3:15. TheolQ 2(1898)487-99. 
 
 <J e r g e, B. A. Why I am a Christian; £1 Pet. 3:15]. EvEep 67(1890)415-20. 
 
 L u m b y, J. Rawson. 1 Peter 8:17. Exp 4sl (1890) 142-7. 
 
 Galloway, Oliver P. The death of Christ and its object; [serm. 1 Pet. 3:18], Treasury 9(1891-2)282-4. 
 
 H a r s h a, Wm. W. Did Christ preach to disembodied spirits in Hades? H Pet. 3:18]. PresbQ 13(1898) 
 55-67. 
 
 S m y t h, Newman. The atonement; [serm. 1 Pet. 3:18]. Outl 48(1893)1195-7. 
 
 M i 1 1 1 g a n, George. The descent into Hades; [1 Pet. 3:18-19]. BxposTimes 9(1897-8)526-8. 
 
 B a 1 f n r, R. G. Christ preaching to the spirits in prison; [1 Pet. 3:18-20]. E.'iposTlmes 7(1895-6)356-9. 
 
 Coolie, R.J. Christ's descent to Hades; [1 Pet. 3:18-20]. MethR 72(1890)566-80. 
 
 Levens, J. T. Descensus ad inferos; [1 Pet. 3:18-20]. Think 6(1894)420-2. 
 
 Welch, A. Descensus ad Inferos; [1 Pet. 3:18-20]. Think 6(1894)337-8,527-9. 
 
 W 1 t h e r s p o n, T. D. Christ preaching to the spirits in prison; [1 Pet. 3:18-20]. HomR 20(1890)403-7. 
 
 B n n CT, D. P. An exegetical study of 1 Peter 3:18-22. HomR 22(1891)557-9. 
 
 Bonner, D. P. An exegetical study of 1 Peter 3:18-22. HomR 23(1892)74-7. 
 
 Hart, H. Martyn. Christ preaching to the spirits in prison; [exeg. 1 Pet. 3:19]. HomR 22(1891)459-62. 
 
 Oppenrieder, A. 1 Pet. 3:19. Predigt, w. Chr. d. Gefilng. geistern gehalten. BewGlaub 29(1893) 
 230-46. 
 
 Wlshart, Wm. Spirits In prison; U Pet. 3:19]. BvRep 67(1890)393-402. 
 
 B r 1 n e y, J. B. The type and antitype. 1 Ptr. 3:21. ChrQ(1897)244.« 
 
 M e g, J. D. "The interrogation of a good conscience toward God." 1 Peter 3:21. BlbWorld 4(1894)141-2. 
 
 G 1 a g, Paton J. 1 Peter 4:1; [exegesis]. HomR 26(1893)456-62. 
 
 Wltherspoon, T. D. "The Gospel to them that are dead;" II Pet. 4:6]. HomR 21 (1891)319-25. 
 
 Rlggenbach, Bernhard. Die Polmenik des apostels Pctrus; ,[1 Petri 5:1-5]. TheolZSehw 7(1890)185-95. 
 
 G r <■ g g, David. The uses of temple beauty; [serm. 1 Pet. 5:3]. Treasury 16(1898-9)750-60. 
 
 P e a r s e, Mark Guy. A sacramental meditation for covenant Sunday; [1 Pet. 5:5]. WeslMethM 116 
 (1893)20-4. 
 
 A., O. Christltehe tsorglosigkelt ; [1 Pet. 5:7]. ChrWelt 8(1894)25-6. 
 S Peter. [Hast 3:796-818; EnoB 3:3688-5; M'Clint 8:21-7; Int 13:1006. 
 
 B a 1 j o n, J. M. S. Conjeeturaalkrltlek; De 2. Br. v. Petrns. TheolStudlen 11(1893)66-76,246 68. 
 
 The Second epistle of Peter. MethQSo nsl5(1893-4)195-203. 
 
 S 1 m m s, A. Ernest. Second Peter and the Apocalypse of Peter. Exp 5s8(lS9S)460-71. 
 2 Peter (individual passages in t)rder of chapters). 
 
 Glfford, O. P. The Christian chorus; [2 Pet. 1:2-11]. Treasury 8(1890-1)603-10. 
 
 Magaret, E. C. Resiglose grundsWze; [2 Pet. 1:5]. Dtsch-AmZ 19(1898-9)451-9. 
 
 H e n d r 1 X, E. R. Partnership betw. rel. and sci.; [serm. Col. 2:3, 2 Pet. 1:5, 5]. HomR 33(1897)317-23. 
 
 B 1 a c k 1 e, John Stuart. The sequence of the Christian virtues; [2 Pet. 1:5-7]. BxposTlmes 4(1892-3)335. 
 
 Pentecost, George F. "A sure word of prophecy;" [2 Pet. 1:9]. WeslMethM 117(1894)507-12. 
 
 B o e h m e, Ernst. The legacy of the reformation; [serm. 2 Pet. 1:'9]. HomR 28(1894)347-51. 
 
 C h a m b e r s, T. W. "Private interpretation;" [2 Pet. 1:20]. RefQR 42(1895)242-6. 
 
 S m 1 1 h, B. P. Boys-. "Interpretation" or revealment; [2 Pet. 1:20]. BxposTlmes 8(1896 7)3'51-2. 
 
 Wendland, Paul. Bin wort des Heraklit im Neuen Testament; [2 Pet. 2:20-2]. AkBerlSltz-Ber{189S) 
 788-96. 
 
 G e r h a r t, Emanuel V. Seed-thoughts from the scriptures; [2 Pet. 3:8]. HomR 36(1898)344-6. 
 
 B u r r e 1 1, David James. The delays of Providence; [serm. 2 Pet. 3:9]. HomR 38(1899)328-30. 
 
 L o w b er. J. W. The future home of the righteous; [serm. 2 Pet. 3:13]. Treasury 10(1892-3)255-9. 
 
 T n. Die herrllchkcit Jesu; [2 Peter 3:13]. ChrWelt 9(1895)49-50. 
 
 S c h m 1 d t, D. [2 Pet. 3:15]. NKirchlZ 6(1895)478-94. 
 
 PETER the Hermit (o. 1050-1115). French historical character. [M'Clint 8:29-30; ChevB '77:l?17-19i 
 
 Thil-Lorrain. Pierre I'Hermite a propos de I'ouvrage de M. Hagenmeyer. EevInstrBelg 33(1890) 
 81-9,143-60. 
 PETER, Carl Lorenz (lSlS-97). German church councillor. [Biogji) 2:333-4, 
 
 KIrchenrath Karl Peter. AUsEvT.Kz .^0(1807)904. 
 PETERBOROUGH, England. City on the Hen. [Int 13:1007; Brit 18:699-700; 31:637; Lipp 1485, 
 
 I r V 1 n e, J. T. Attempt to recover the 1. design of West Front of Peterborough cathedral. Br.ArchJ 49 
 (1893) 138-50. 
 
 The monastery of Peterborough. ChurcbEcl 23(1895-6)44-51. 
 
 P e r o w n e, J. J. S. The .Saxon monastery of Peterborough. GoodWords( 1893) 810-1 6. 
 
 P 1 1 e, William \. Peterborough the proud. ArchltR 8(1900)264-7. 
 
 W 1 1 s o n, H. Peterborough cathedral. ArchitRI (1896-7) 164-5. 
 PETERS, Hugh (1698-1660). English clergyman; writer, [Nat 45:66-77; M'Clint 8:37; Int 18:1009. 
 
 [L e 1 1 e r of ] Thomas Shepard to Hugh Peters, 1645. AmHistR 4(1898-9)106-7. 
 PETERS, Samuel Andrew (1735-1326), Am. Prot. Epis. clerg. ; writer. [M'Clint «:38; Int 1010-11. 
 
 P r 1 n c e, Walter F. An examination of Petera's "Blue laws." AmHiiitARep 98(1899)95-138. 
 PETERS, Karl (1856~). German traveler; writer. [Int 13:1010; Brit 31:637-8) Wer 639 (Carl). 
 
 Dr. Karl Peters und die evangeUsche mission. AllgEvLKz 29(1896)566-7. 
 
 846 
 
PETER'S PENCE— PETRUS. 
 
 TEIEB'S Fence. A contribution for support of the Fope. [M'CUnt 8:36-7; Ihein 552; Addis 657-8, 
 
 Pabre, P. Beitrlge zur geschlcbte d. Peters-pfennigs v. 11. b. ». IS. jahrbundert. ZSocWirth 4(1896) 
 
 45T-62. 
 P a b r e, P. Sur le denier de Saint Pierre an Angleterre an moyen age. £cPranRoinM61 12Sup(1892) 
 
 159-82. 
 M a r k g r a f, H. Die rechnung liber den Peterspfennig Ini archldiakouat Oppeln 1447. ZGescbSchles 27 
 
 (1893)356-83. 
 P a o 1 i, Cesare. Mercato; Scritta e denario dl Dlo. ArchStorlt 13(1895)306-15. 
 FETEE'S wife's mother (Matt. 8:14). Mother-in-law of St. Peter. 
 
 Peter's wife's mother; Matt. VIH:14; Mark I:'2n; Luke IV:38. Exp 4s6(1892)355-64. 
 FEIEESEN, Johann Wilhelm (1C49-1727). German pistor. [M'Clint 8:38-9; Jack 714; Jao 374. 
 
 KB Cher, A. Herz. Joh. Priedr., Bf. Steno u. Pastor Petersen In Hannover. ZHistNledersch(1899)204-12. 
 FETEKSHAITSEir, Germany. Hamlet in Baden, near Constance (Benedictine abbey). [ChevI 2:2358-9. 
 
 M 1 n k u s, P. Hauptaltar d. klosterklr. t. Petershausen u. s. J^uostges. bedeut. AUgZBeil 18(1897). 
 PETIT, Jean (c. 1360-1411). French cleric. LChevB'77:1762. 
 
 M u n 1 e r -Jolaln. Une plaldoiric au XV. siScle. RevBleue 4sl (1894)269-75. 
 PETIT-DIDIER, Jean Joseph (1664-1756). French Jesuit theologian. [Lar 12:715. 
 
 B e n o 1 1, Arthur. Note sur le veritable lieu d'lmpresslon du factum de VUle-sur-Illon. PhilomVosgBull 
 22(1898-7)193-202. 
 FEISA, Arabia. See Sela. [M'CIint 8:40-5; Hast 3:818 (See Sela) ; Int 13:1015-16; Brit 31:639. 
 
 FETSARCH, Francesco (1304-74). Italian poet and humanist. [M'CIint 8:43-4; Int 13:1016-17. 
 
 B r i K « o 1 a r a, G. II Petrarca e Cola di Rienzo. StudStor 8(1899)239-51,423-63. 
 Nolhac, P. de. De patrvm et medil aev. scr. cod. In blbl. Petrarcae. RevBlbl 2(1892)241-79. 
 SegrS, C. II "mio segreto," del Petrarca « "le confessloul" di Sant'-4.gostlno. I. NuovAntol 167(1899) 
 
 202-32,400-23, 
 W., A. E. Petrarch and the C.irthuslans. AmCathQ 19(1894)007-19. 
 PEIRE, Edward (1631-1699) . English Jesuit, confessor of James 11. [Nat 45 :91-S. 
 
 Zimmerman n, A. Jacob II. und der Jesuit Edward Petre. ZlCaUiTheol 18(1894)382-90. 
 PETRI, Ludwig Adolf (1803-73). German theologian. [Jac 374. 
 
 L a d w i g Adolf Petri. AllgEvLKz 30(1897)1211-19,1237-45. 
 Naehtrag zu Liidwlg Adolf Petri's lebensbild. AllgEvLKz 31 (1898)78-81. 
 PETRI, Olans Phase (1493-1552). Swedish Reformation leader; Luth. clerg. [M'CIint 8:45; Perth 3:51. 
 
 F o r s a n d e r, N. Olavus Petri. LuthChR 13(1894)202-70. 
 H., J. Olut Peterson. ChrWelt 11(1897)724-7,751-4. 
 Oiaus Petri, der reformator Schwedens. AllgZBeil 29(189.1). 
 PETEIE, -William Matthew Flinders (1863—). English Egyptologist. . [Int 13:1018; Brit 31:639. 
 
 C, J. S. Prof. Petrle's work in Egypt. Biblia 11(1898-9)27-9. . 
 
 Fradenbnrgh, J. N. Petrie's "IlUhun, Kabuu and Gurob." Biblia 5(1892-3)125-30. 
 Journals of Mr. W. M. Hinders Petrie. PalestKxiilorP (1890)219-46. 
 Mr. Petrie's recent excavations. Biblia 5(1892-3)2.'>3-7. 
 Petrle's recent excavations in Egypt. Biblia 9(1896-7)64-7. 
 S k e t c h of W. M. Fllndera Petrie, D. C. L. Biblia 9(1896-7)220-2. 
 PETEONIUS, St. (5 or 6 cent.).. Bishop of Bologna. [SmithW 4:328-9; ChevB'77:1768-9. 
 
 M o r i n, G. Deux petlts discours in^dits d'un fivSQue Petronius du Ve sl&cle. RevB6n6d 14(1897)3-8,* 
 PETROMTTS (—66 A. D.). Roman courtier; writer. [Int 13:1024; Brit 18:720; SmithM 3:216-8. 
 
 B a c h e r, W. A Talmudie proverb in Petronius. JewQ 5(1898)168-70. 
 PETETJS of Argos (— 890). SicUian thaumaturge. [ChevB 1:3683-9. 
 
 Rickenbacb, Enrico. Storia -e scrltti di S. Pletro d'Argo. Bessar 5(1898-9)449-69. 
 PETRUS Celestnus, Saint. See Celestinus V, pope. 
 PETEUS of Blois (C.U35-C.1208). English cleric; writer. [M'CIint 8:27; 12:7716 (See Blesen, Peter). 
 
 A n o t e on the cbroaology of Peter of BloJs. Ac 43(1893)59-00. 
 PETEUS de Hans (Ham) (—1261). Bishop of Chalous-sur-Marne. [ChevB 1:2025 (Hans). 
 
 Lucot. «. Btlennc et Pierre de Haus: Vltrail de la cath. de Chalous-sur-Marne. SocAntMem 6sl(1890) 
 245-52. 
 PETEUS of Iberia (-0.452). Monophysite bishop of Majuma {Gaza). [SmithW 4:348 (P. of Gaza). 
 
 C h a b o t, J. B. Pierre I'lbCrlen, 6i. mouoph,vfite de M.iyouma (Gaza) ft la fln du Ve s. RevOrientLat 3 
 (1893)367-97. 
 PETEUS de Osma <fl. 1479). Spanish theologian, XChevB'77:1829; Mor 16:66; 49:260. 
 
 P a u 1 a s, N. Petrus von Osma und der ablass fiir die verstorbenen. Katholik 78,2(1898)92-5. 
 
 PETRUS of Pavia (—1180). Cardinal arohih'shop, [ChevB '77:1830. 
 
 Del«haye, Hlppolyte. Le 16gat Pierre de Pavle, chanoine de Chartrea. RevQuestHlst 51(1892)244-52. 
 
 Delahay e, H. Pierre de Pavle, 16gat du Pape Alexander III en France. RevQuestHlst 49(1891)5-61. 
 
 PETRUS de Riga (—1209). Gorman religoua poet. [Chev B '77:1838. 
 
 D ii m m 1 e r, Ernst. Zu Petrus von Riga. AeltDtschArch 20(1895)231-2. 
 PETEUS Lombardus (o. 1100-60). Italian theologian. [Ini 13:1008; Brit 14:813; ChevB '77:1823-4. 
 
 A g r e 8 1 1, Alberto. Eva In Dante e In Pier Lombardo. AceadPontAttl 21(1891)170-9. 
 
 847 
 
PBTRUS— PHILADELPHIA. 
 
 PETRTJS VeneraWlis (c. 1094-1166). Ablot of Clugny. [M'Clint 8;36i ChevB 2:3763; Jack 713; Thein 663, 
 
 M a n d n n e t, E. P. Pierre le V6n6rable et son actlTlte UttSraire contre I'lslam. BThom(1893)328-42.« 
 
 PEUTINGEE, Konrad (1466-1547). German antiquary; writer. [M'Clint 8:50; Int 13:1027; Brit 18:724-5, 
 
 O e f e 1 e, B. Freiherr Ton. Brlefe von u. an Konrad Peutlnger. MUnchPhllosS-B 2(1898)443-55. 
 PEYRAT, Mme, Eugenie (Poire) (1833—). Writer, I-M^ *!8Z- 
 
 D e r czechlsche Hus-kultiis und die kathoUsche gegenbewegung In Bohmen. AUgEvI/Kz 24(1891)434-5. 
 Nyegaard, B. L'hlstoire d'une ame; Madame Napolfion Peyrat. EevChrSt nslO( 1892) 39-54. 
 PEZ, Bernhard (1683 1735), German clergyman and historian, [M'Clint 8:62; AUgDB 26:569-73. 
 
 P. Bemhard Pez. Hist-polBl 109(1892)255-68,313-31. 
 
 W 1 1 k e n a. t)ber den verdienten Bsterreichlschen Mnurlner B. Pez (1675-1735). ZKgsch 11(1889-90)484-8, 
 PFANKSCHMIDT, Karl Gottfried (1819-87). German artist. [Int 13:1089; AUgDB Z5:606-9' Bryan 4:106. 
 
 Welzsiicker, Helnrich. Pfannschmidt. OlirWelt 11(1897)12-15. 
 PFEFFERKORN, Johann vl489-after 1521). German converted Jew; writer. [ChevB '77:1770; M'Clint 8:61-2. 
 H 1 1- s c h, S. A. John Pfoffei-korn and the battle of the books. JewQ 4(1892)256-88. 
 Kraeauer, J. PfefCerkorn et la confiscation d. libres h6br. a Francfort. Rev£;tJuiT 22(1891)112-18. 
 PFEFFINGER, Jacob, "S, in Leipzig." [Perth 3:57. 
 
 Bossert, G. Eine unbekannte schrlft Jac. Pfeffingers. BlWurttG 3fl894).» 
 PFLAUM, Johann Christoph Ludwig (1774-1824). Ger. theol, at Bayreuth; poet; writer. [Oett 4:112; 8:109. 
 
 J o h. Chrlstoph Ludwig Pflaum. AUgBvLKz 30(1897)161-5. 
 Pfleiderer, Otto (1839—). German Prot, theologian, [Int 13:1030; SohafELD 167; ZeitgL 1095; Wer 645. 
 
 F r i c k, K. Der Rector der Berliner Univ. Ob. d. "wahrheit" d. glaubeus. StimMar-Laach 48(1895)25-33. 
 r r, James. The Edinburgh reply to Professor Pfleiderer's "Glfford lectures." Think 5(1894)427-9. 
 O r r, James. Professor Pfleiderer's Glfford lectures. Think 6(1894)333-5. 
 Pfleiderer at Edinburgh. MethR 76(1894)794-801. 
 
 S n y d e r, P. M. Professor Otto Pfleiderer; the character oi the man and his work. OldNewTSt 15(1892)- 
 6-12. 
 PFOKTA or Schulpforta, Germany. Domain Saxony. [Hitt 2:547; ChevT 2:2362. 
 
 Tbiele, E. Zur aeltest, gesch. v. Schulpforta. 3 briefe .Toh. Rivius 1543 u. 1544. MittGesBrz(189G) 
 223.* 
 PHALLICISM. ■Worship of generative power. [Int 13:1035-6. 
 
 A n a r e e, Richard. Amerikanlsche Phallus-darstellungen. ZEthnol 27(1895)678-80. 
 C 1 a 1 n e, J. Dficouvertes de documents du culte phall. au Mexique. BuUAnthropParls 464(1893)222-3. 
 Phallic worship and fire worship. AmAntiq 12(1890)352-8. 
 
 M r e a u, Henry. Du culte phallique dans I'lnde. BullAnthropParis 4s4(1893)245-9. 
 S c h e d e 1, Jos. Phallus-cultus in Japan. BerlAnthropVerh(1895)627-33. 
 S c h e d e 1, Jos. Phallus-cultus In Japan. ZEthnol 27(1896)627-33. 
 PHARAOH. Ifeyptian royal title. [Hast 3:819-20; EnoB 3:3686-8; M'Clint 8:58-9; Int 13:1036. 
 
 B u n s e n, E. de. Pharaohs of Moses ace. to Hebrew and Egyptian chron. SocBibArch 12(1889-90)157-66i 
 L e w i s, A. L. Note on the Pharaoh of the exodus, etc. SocBibArch 15(1892-3)423-4. 
 The Pharaoh of the exodus. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)807-8. 
 R e n u f, P. le Page. The name of Pharaoh. SocBibArch 15(1892-3)421-2. 
 R e n o u f, P. le Page. Summary of remarks, Nov. 1. The Pharaoh of the Exodus. SocBibArch 16(1892- 
 
 3)60-2. 
 S a y c e, A. H. Who was the Pharaoh of exodus? HomR 33(1899)483-7. 
 PHARISEES (Matt. 3:7). Jewish sect, [Hast 3:821-9; M'Clint 8:68-76; Int 13:1036-7; Brit 18:730; Jack 716. 
 Holtzmann, H. Les Pharisiens et les Sadduc6ens. RevChr6t 3s3(1896)321-9. 
 K r li g e r. Beitrftge zur kenntniss der PharisSer u. Essener. ThQuartschr 76(1894)431-96. 
 Porter, Prank C. The psalms of the Pharisees. BibWorld 4(1894)167-76. 
 Schrelner, Martin. Was lehrten die Pharisaer? JahrbJudGesch(1899)56-74. 
 
 Wagner, Martin. Die partelungen im jOdlschen volke zur zelt Jcsu. SammlGemein ns8(1893)349-80. 
 Weber, F. Das System d. jiid. Pharisaismus u. d. r8m. Kathollslsmus. Nathanael 5(1890)142-61;6:165- 
 73.* 
 PHELPS, Austin (1820-90), Am, Cong, theological professor; writer. [M'Clint 12:1089; Int 13:1041-2. 
 
 The death of a master of style. ChrLlt 3(1890-1)219-21. (From ChrAdvocate.) 
 F u r b e r, Daniel L. Life and services of Professor Austin Phelps. BlbSac 48(1891)545-86. 
 PHENOMENALISM. Doctrine that knowledge is limited to phenomena. [Baldw 2:288. 
 
 Mead, Charles M. Phenoinenallam in philosophy and theology. HartfordSemRec 8(1897-8)121-33. 
 PHIDIAS (fl, 438 B. C). Greek sculptor. [Int 13:1044-6; Brit 18:733-4 
 
 BaUhorn. Plastik [u.] Bntstehg. grlech. GStterwelt u. Athene d. Phidias. SammlGemein nB8(1893) 
 
 177-230. 
 Fuehrer,!. Gesch. d. Blagabaliums u. d. Athena Parthenoa d. Pheidas. ArchlnstRomMitt 7(1892)' 
 158-65. 
 PHILADELPHIA, Pa, Metropolis, on the W. bank of the Delaware. [Int 14:1-8; Brit 18:736-41; 81:661-4, 
 The antl-Cathollc riots in Philadelphia in 1844. AmCathEesearch 13(1896)50-64. 
 Archives of "Old" St. Joseph's. AmCathResearch 14(1897)161-76. 
 Barton, George. Catholic progress in the Quaker city. DonahoeM 33(1896)80-98. 
 Binder, Clarence K. The Lutheran Sunday school in Philadelphia. LuthChR 15(1898)420-32. 
 
 848 
 
PHILADELPHIA— PHILIP II. 
 
 C b a p m a n, J. Wilbur. Betban; cburcb of Fhlladelpbla. Cbaut ns 3(1891)470-3. 
 
 Consecration of tbe Pblladelpbla cathedral; historical remlnUcences. AmCathQ 15(1890)422-38. 
 
 A dictionary of Friends In Fhlladelpbla, 1767-1760. FennMag 16(1892)219-38. 
 
 D 1 X, Morgan. Jubilee sermon at S. Mark's church, Philadelphia. GhurcbEcI 27(1899-1900)777-84. 
 
 Flick, Lawrence F. Minute book of St. Mary's cburcb, Fblla. AmCathHlstRcc 4(1893)246-59. 
 
 G r 1 f 1 1 n, M. I. J. Historical notes of St. Ann's cburcb and mission. AmCathHlstRec 6(1895)426-49. 
 
 Griffin, Martin I. J. Tbe story of St. Mary's. AmCathResearcb 10(1893)2-16,60-72. 
 
 H 1 1 d e b u r n, Charles R. Records of Christ Cburcb, 1709-60. FennMag 14(1890)427-33; 15(1891)228-34, 
 364-60, 486-92; 16(1892)111-7,363-70,449-56; 17(1893)99-112,214-29,352-70. 
 
 J a s t r o w, Morris. Tbe first publ. of a Jewish character printed In Fhlla. AmJewHlstFub 1(1893)68-4. 
 
 Maltland, John J. St. Mary's graveyard. AmCathHlstRec 3(1888-91)253-94. 
 
 M 1 ddl et on, Thomas G. Interments In St. Mary's burying ground. AmCathHlstRec 5(1894)19-87. 
 
 Mlddleton, C. Marriages and baptisms registered at St. Joseph's church, Phlla., 1771? to Dec, 1786. 
 AmCathHlstRec 4(1893)126-93. 
 
 Ml d dl e to n, Thomas G. Pew register of St. Mary's church. AmCathHlstRec 6(1894)367-84. 
 
 Morals, Sabato. MlckT£ Israel congregation of Fhlladelpbla. AmJewHlstPab 1(1893)13-24. 
 
 M o u n t St. Josepb-on-the-Wlssahlckon. DonaUoeM 40(1898)388-97. 
 
 B e n s s, Francis X. Sketch of old St. Gregory's cburcb, (West) Phil. AmCathHlstRec 10(1899)78-89. 
 
 Schaeffer, Wm. Ashmead. Something of Interest to tbe church [Ey. Luth] In Phil. LuthChR 11 
 (1892)71-80. 
 
 W 1 1 1 c o z, Joseph. Reminiscences connected with St. Mary's churchyard. AmCathHlstRec 6(1895)459-68. 
 vim. A ■n-p.T.PTTT A w. A London TTnitarian society, fd. 1670. [Jack 715. 
 
 Conway, M.D. Story of an old Lond. society. OpenCourt 7(1893)3761-2,3762-4,3768-70,3777-9,3786-8, 
 3795-7. 
 FEILAE, TTpper Egypt. Island in tbe Nile. .[Int 14:8; Brit 18:741 (See Egypt); Lipp 1140. 
 
 The discovery of a new temple on Phllae. BlbWorld 7(1806)218 [111. Phllae front.]. 
 PHILAIIIHROFY. Enlightened systematic benevolence. [U'Clint 8:80-1; Int 14:8-9. 
 
 Farrar. Great philanthropies of England. ChrLlt 7(1892-3)17-28,97-109,199-207. 
 
 Parrar. Our philanthropic agencies. ChrLlt 10(1893-4)14S.52,214-18,276-81,342-7; 11(1894)25-9. 
 
 H e r b e r t, Charles. A century work for God. Quiver (1901) 180-6. 
 
 Hun ting ton, James O. S. Philanthropy and morality. IntJKthlcs 3(1892-3)39-64. 
 
 Philanthropists at work. ChrLlt 10(1893-4)95-7. 
 
 Schmltz, W. Privatwohlthatlg'nelt Im mittelalter. Hlstjabrb 19(1898)288-304,772-91. 
 PHILEAS, St. (—307). Bishop of Thmuis. [SmithW. 4:353; ChevB '77:1772; Potth 2:1626-6; M'Clint 8:82. 
 
 L e B 1 a n t, Bdmond. Note sur les actes de Saint Phlleas. NBuIlArchCris 2(1898)27-33. 
 PHILEMON (2 Ti. 2:17). N. T. epistle of St. Paul. [Hast 3:832-4; EncB 3:3693-7; M'Clint 8:83-6. 
 
 Bal jon, J. M. S. De brief aan Titus an de brief aan Philemon. TheolStudlSn 8(1890)118-24. 
 
 D e m a r e s t, J. K. The Epistle to PhUemon. LuthQ ns20(1890)514-23. 
 
 D. drel ersten brlefc aus d. ersten rSm. gefangenscbaft d. Apos. Panlus. AllgBvLKz 32(1899)317-21. 
 
 Lewis, James. The power of the Gosp3l...ln tbe Epistle to Philemon. WeslMethM 116(1893)721-8. 
 
 Llndenbeln. Brief d. Paulus an Philemon u. d. Ep. d. Jflng. Pllnlns. ZPastTh 22(1898-9)528-35. 
 Philemon (individual passages in order of chapters). 
 
 F a rk h u rs t, Charles H. Christ the Chi-Istlan's supreme motive: [serm. Phlle. 1]. Treasury 9(1891-2) 
 533-9. 
 
 Gordon, John. The fugitive forgiven; [serm. outline Phlle. 17-19]. HomB 34(1897)238-9. 
 PHILIP, St. (Matt. 10:3). Apostle of Jesus Christ. [Hast 3:834-6; EncB 3:3697-3701; M'Clint 8:88-8, 
 
 A c t u s S. Phil. ApostoU. Nunc prim, edidlt R. D. Petrus Batittol. [Greek text]. AnalBoll 9(1890)205-49. 
 
 StSlten, H. O. Zur FhlUppuslegcnde. JahrbProtTheol 17(1891)149-60. 
 PHILIP I., Duke of Brunswick at Grubenhagen) (0.1476-1651). [AUgDB 25:762-4. 
 
 Kayscr, K. Grubenhagener Klrohenordng. Hzg. Phil. d. A. 1.538. mlt EInleltg. ZNIedersttchKg 1(1896) 
 148-72. • 
 PHILIP I,, Landgrave of Hessen (1504-S7). Protestant political chief in the Reformation. [Int 14:16. 
 
 Falk. D. Pussfall [u. d. Lachen] d. Landgrafen Pnllipp v. Hessen (1547). Hlst-polBl 114(1894)712-8. 
 
 Isslelb, S. D. Gefangennahme d. Landgraf. Phil. y. Hessen (1697). SammlGemeln(1899)316.« 
 
 Isslelb. Die Gefangennahme d. Landgrafen Pbll. v. Hessen. ArchSttehsG 11(1891)177-244. 
 
 Isslelb, S. Die Gefangenscbaft Phillpps von Hessen 1547-52. ArchSachsG(1893)211-66.« 
 
 Turba, G. ...Gefangenscbaft d. Ldgrf. Phil. v. Hessen 1547-50. ArchOestGesch 83(1897)107-232. 
 PHILIP IL (1627-98). King of Spain. [Int 14:14; Brit 18:743-6. 
 
 Garcia, Francisco Blanco. Felipe II. en la leyenda y en la blstorla. GludDlos 47(1898)40-58. 
 
 Gossart, B. Charles-Quint et Philippe II. AcadBclgM6m 64(1896)6,1-52. 
 
 Marcks, B. KBnIg Fhllipp II. v. Spanlen; antrlttsrede. Freussjabrb 73(1893)193-211.* 
 
 M a t e s, Juan. Felipe II. y la cultura espafiola en el slglo XVI. CludDIos 47(1898)86-137. 
 
 M n t e s, Jerdnlmo. El carScter de Felipe II. CludDIos 47il89S)57-85. 
 
 Nflfiez, Zacarlas Martinez. Oracl6n ftSnebre de Felipe TI. CludDIos 47(1898)7-39. 
 
 T m & s. Felipe II. y santa Teresa de Jesfls. CludDIos 47(1898)203-7. 
 
 n n c i 1 1 a, Fermln de. Felipe II. y las Mas Flllplnas. CludDIos 47(1898)186-202. 
 
 Weiss, N. Philippe II. et le massacre de Florlde 1565-1666. BnlllllstlJt 43(1894)640-2. 
 
 849 
 
PHILIP v.— PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 PHILIP V,, the Long (c. 1293-1382). King of France. [I»* l*'^^! Phil 74?. 
 
 Galdoz, H. Les classes maudltes en France sous PhlUppe le Long. M61uslne 9(1898-9)26-33, 
 PHILIPP LUDWIG, Pfalzgraf von Neuburg' (1647-1613). [Zedl 27:1884-8; Oett }:],14, 
 
 S p e r 1, A. PMllpp Ludwlg v. Neuburg, •). sohn Wolfgang Wllhelm u. d. Jesalten, EefGSch 48(1895). 
 3PHILIP Neri, St. See Neri. lint 14:17; M'Clint 8:89 (See Neri, Filippo); ■Wet^I^449. 
 
 PHILIPPE, Fiere (Matthew Branciet) (1792-1874). French; General of the Broth, of the Chr. schools. 
 
 Parsons, Reuben. Bvother PMIIp. AveMatla ns3r(lS93)13-8. 
 PHILIPPE IV. (1268-1314). King of France. flnt 14:13; Brit 18:743; Jack 716; Thein 555. 
 
 Holtzmann, R. Phil. d. SthSne /. FranUrelcli u. d. Eujle ,,Ausculta flU." DtschZGschw ns2(1897-8) 
 16-38. 
 THILIPPI (Acts 18:12). Ancient city of Macedonia. [Hast 3:837-40; EnoB 3:3701-3; M'Clint 8:92-6. 
 
 H e n 1 e. Philippi und die Pbilippergemeinde. ThQuartachr 75(1893)67-104. 
 .PHILIPPIANS. An Epistle of St. Paul. [Hast 3:640-4; EncB 3:3703-13; M'Clint 8:96-9; Int 14:18-19, 
 
 B i s h o p, C. M. The Epistle to the PhiUppIans. MethKSo 45(1887)401-7. 
 
 B s s 1 1 n g e r, W. EInlge studlen Im Pliilipperbrlef. Utsch-AmZTheol 20(1899-1900)456-64. 
 
 Poster, Henry J. "The mtad which was to Christ Jesus." WcslMethM 120(1897)650-60. 
 
 ■ Glbb. Ealny's PhiUppIans. CrltR 3(1893)286-9l 
 
 K e n n e d y, H. A. A. The hlstorl.al uackground of the Epistle.. .PhiUppIans. PxposTlmes 10(1898-9)22-4. 
 
 Vincent, Marvin R. Some aspects of Paul's tbeol. in the Phil, epistle. AmJTheol 3(1899)107-16,570-7. 
 
 V B 1 1 e r, Daniel. Zwel brlefe an die Phl!ipper. TheolTljdschr 26(1802)10-44,117-46. 
 
 "W a r u m und wann hat Paulus de« brief an die Philipper gcsclirteben? AlIgEvLKz 32(1899)488-9. 
 
 Young, Jesse Bowman. The epistle of Paul the apostle to the PhiUppIans. MethR 73(1891)345-61. 
 Philippians (individual passages in order of chapters). 
 
 O o a t s, OrviUe. Christian slavery; [serm. Phil. ] :1]. HomR 19(1890)2.36-41. 
 
 Poster, H.J. Judgment— knowledge— love; [Phil. 1:9-11]. Think 3(1894)425-7. 
 
 Prech, T. P. The Christian's giiin by death; [serm. Phil. 1:21]. Treasury 11(1893-4)447-58, 
 
 Hervey. D. B. Christian consecration ; [cond. serm. Phil. 1:21]. HomK 26(18»3)132-A 
 
 B a r 1 1 e t, Vernon. Philippians 1:22. ExposTimes 4(1802-3)177. 
 
 S h w a r m, Samuel. The Christian citizen; [serm. PhiL 1:.'!7]. HomR 24(1892)341-4. 
 
 P r e n c h, A. J. An Apostolic salut.at'on ; [Phil. 1:1-2]. WeslMethM 114(1891)86-9. 
 
 Ludwlg. Phil. 2:3-11. EvKztng(1897),535-7,545-53.'» 
 
 Abbott, Lyman. Let this mind be to you; [serm. Phil. 2.5]. Outl 48(1893)1135-7. 
 
 Haln, Q. Eln versuch zur endgQltigen erkiiirung der eUipse in Phil. 2:5. StuduKrIt 66(1893)169-72. 
 
 Humberger, S. Thesea fiber die erniedrigung Chrlsti nach Phil. 2:5-8. TheolZeltbl 15(1896)3.« 
 
 Major, Wm. The kenosis: [Phil. 2:5-8]. MethR 81 (1899)763-6. 
 
 G tS. Der liebe Chrlsti kraft und lohu; [Phil. 2:5-11]. ChrTVelt 5(1891)181-3. 
 
 G-S. Der liebe Christl kraft und lohu: [Phil. 2:5-11]. €hrVVeIt 5(1891)177-87. 
 
 Gifford, E. H. Incarnation: a study of Phil 2:5-11. OhrUt 18(1896-7)25-35,153-64. (Prom Expos., 
 Oct., 1896.) 
 
 G r i m m, E. Eta jegUcher sel gcstant. wle Jesus Christus auch war; [Phil 2:5-11]. ZMissionskde 8(1893) 
 193-200. 
 
 Hull, William. Epistle for Palm Sunday, Philippians 2:5-11. LuthQ ns26 (1896) 53-3-9. 
 
 L a b o u r t, J. Notes d'exSg6se sur Phillpp. 2:5-11. EevKlbirnt 7(1898)402-lo,.553-63. 
 
 Lewis, Charles Smith. The interpretation of Philippians 2:5-11. ChurchBcl 25(1897-8)401-7,453-7. 
 
 N i s i u s, J. B. Zur erkiiirung v. Phil. 2:,5-ll. ZKathTheol 21(1897)276-306. 
 
 Nlslus, J. B. Zur erklilrnng von Phil. 2:5-11. ZKathTheol 23(1899)75-113. 
 
 Q n t h e toterpretation of Philippians 2:5-11. OhurchEcl 25(1897-8)453-7. 
 
 Petavel-Olllff, B. La k6nose apr6s la transfiguration; [Phil 2:5-11]. RevThetPhil 29(1896)138-62. 
 
 Gifford, B. H. The incarnation; a study of Philippians 2:5-11. Exp 5s4(1896)161-77,241-63. 
 
 Rolffs, E. Der weg zur macht; [Phil. 2:5-11]. ChrWelt 10(1898)169-71. 
 
 S m i t h, M. O. A study of Philippians 2:5-11. ChurchBcl 26(1898-9)18-30. 
 
 Beet, J. Agar. Harpagmos; [Phil. 2:6]. B.xposTimes 6(1894,5)520-8. 
 
 Oholroondeley, P. G. Harpagmos; [Phil. 2:6]. ExposTimes 7(1895-6)47-8. 
 
 M a s s 1 e, John. Harpagmos: Philippians 2:6; a criticism and a defence. Think 7(1895)312-26. 
 
 Nestle, B. [Phil. 2:6]. StnduKrit 66(1893)173-4. 
 
 Jo n k er, A. J. Th. Is er verwant3chaptu.sschen de \an Severus en Filipp. 2:6-7? TheolStudiSn 10(1892) 
 9-29. 
 
 G 1 o a g, Paton J. Humiliation of Christ; [Phil. 2:6-8]. ThcolM 1(1890)10-22. 
 
 Vincent, Marvto K. Paul on the humUiation and otaltatlon of Christ; [Phil. 2:6-10]. MethRSo 42 
 (1895-6)3-12. 
 
 R edpe ffer, William. The exaltation of Christ; [serm. PhlL 2:9-11]. HomR 28(1894)138-43. 
 
 Ktthl. Uber Philipper 2:12-13. StuduKrIt 71(1898)557-81. 
 
 S h a d e r, E. Der gedankeninhalt von Phil. 2:12-13. GreifswS(1895)229-66.* 
 
 Vorwort; [Phil. 2:14-15]. TheolZ 24(1896)1-5. 
 
 M a c don al d, Norman. Christian luminaries; [sSrm. outline Phil. 2:16]. HomR 29(1896)153. 
 
 M'M 1 c h a e 1, W. F. "Be ye followers together of me;" [Phil. 3:7]. ExposTimes 5(1893-4)287. 
 
 M o r r i s, George W. Union with Christ; [serm. outline PhU, 3:8-9]. HomR 23(1892)447-8. 
 
 850 
 
PHILIPPIANS— PHILO. 
 
 H e a t ta, Thomaa. Ooofonotty to Christ; [cond. serm. Phil. 3:10-11]. HomR 19(1890)67-8. 
 
 A b ^ 9 1 1. l^map. Attaining the resurrection; [serm. Phil. 3:11]. ChrUn 47(1893)723-5. 
 
 F r 1 n k, Henry AUyn; [Phil. 3:131, Singleness of aim; [serm.]. ChrUn 46(1892)994-7. 
 
 N. N. Soil man Gott auch fUr seine sUnde danlten? [Phil. 3:13]. CbrWelt 8(1894)170-1. 
 
 P a 1 1 o n, Francis L. Christian perfection; [sermon Phil. 3:13]. HomK 21(1891)345-8. 
 
 Read, I.E. A triplet of power; [serm. Phil. 3:13]. Treasury 16(1898-9)33-7. 
 
 M a c 1 a r e n, Alexander. The race and the goal; [serm. Phil. 3:13-14]. HomE 23(1892)324-8. 
 
 Sermon by the Archbishop of York; [Phil. 3:15]. ChurchEcl 26(1898-9)697-710. 
 
 B e e t, Joseph Agar. Did Euodla and Syntyehe quarrel? [Phil. 4:2]. ExposTlmes 5(1893-4)179-80. 
 
 Watts, James C. The alleged quarrel of Euodla and Syntyehe; [Phil. 4:2-3]. ExposTlmes 6(1893-4)286-7. 
 
 Lee, E. Trumbull. Divine power harnessed; [serm. Phil 4:3]. Treasury 14(1896-7)101-8. 
 
 Kaftan,!. Dritter advent; [Phil. 4:4]. ChrWelt 9(1895)1185-6. 
 
 Baumgarten, Otto. Weihnachtspredigt Uber Phil. 4:4-5. ZPraktTheol 14(1892)154-60. 
 
 H-Sch. Die chrlstUehe freude; [Phil 4:4-71. ChrWelt 4(1890)505-6,o2'-3.54.5-T, 069-70. 
 
 Mof f a 1 1, James. The. history of joy; [Phil. 4:4-7]. ExposTimes 9(1897-8)334-6. 
 
 Hughes, Hugh Price. The use and abuse of party politics; [serm. Phil. 4:5]. HomK 24(1892)419-25. 
 
 F o s t e r, Albert. The sin of worrying; [serm. outline Phil. 4:6-7]. HomR 30(1895)335., 
 
 Be h rends, A. J. r. Peace; [serm. Phil. 4:7]. Treasury 15(1897-8)353-61. 
 
 Plflgel, O. Prlede hSher als alle vernunft; [Phil. 4:7]. ChrWelt 11(1897)1-2. 
 
 G r e e n, W. C. Two passages in the epistles. . . embodied in our Prayer-book; [Phil. 4:7]. Churchm ns 5 
 
 (1890-1)386-7. 
 Banks, Xtnils Albert. Importance of harnessing thoughts; [serm. Phil. 4:8]. Preacher'sM 7(1897)631-8, 
 Farrar, F. W. Ideal rule of life. Farewell sermon to the young; [serm. Phil. 4:8]. HomR 30(1896) 
 
 507-11. 
 Ingram, Allen B. The things on which we should think; [cond. serm. Phil. 4:8]. HomR 26(1893)337-9. 
 M a c m 1 11 a n, Hugh. The mysteries of grace; [serm. Phil. 4:12]. HomR 25(1893)30-6. 
 Wright, Wm. The conditions of success; [serm. Phil. 4:13]. HomR 20(1890)152-4. 
 A b b o 1 1, Lyman. The riches of Christ; [serm. Phil. 4:^9]. Outl 49(1894)457-9. 
 FHXLIFFINDS. V. S. islands of E. Asia. [U'Clint S:99-100; Dwight S8S-6; Int 14:19-31; Brit 18:743-53. 
 
 Blumentritt, Ferdinand. Alpbabetlsches verzeichnis. WlenZMorgenl 8(137-64,224-38. 
 C a s t e 1 1 s, F. de P. Expelled from the Philippines. MissR nsll (1898)914-17. 
 C a s t e 1 1 s, F. ae P. The Friars in the Philippines. MlssR nBll(lS98)517-19, lU. 
 C a s t e 1 1 s, F. de P. The Philippines and the Phlllppinofl. MissR ns(1898)821-7, ill. 
 C lln eh, Bryan J. The Philippine friars as missloners. AmCathQR 24(1899)73-89. 
 Clinch, Bryan J. The story of the Philippines. AmCathQR 24(1899)1-17. 
 
 Clinch, Bryan J. The truth about the church in the Philippines. Oath World 69(1899)289-303. 
 D a n e, Wm. Croswell. The church and the Philippines. ChurchEcl 27(1899-1900)681-8. 
 Doyle, A. P. Religious problem of the Philippines. Cath World 68(1898)119-24. 
 G r 1 f f 1 s, William Elliot. Missionary opportunities in the Philippines. SSTlmes 40(1898)768-9. 
 H o 1 b r o o k, Z. Swift. The Philippines question. BlbSac 56(1899)741-58. 
 Hykes, JohnR. Opportunities In the Philippines. MissR nsl 2(1899)359-62. 
 J o n e s, W. A. The religions orders In the Philippines. Cath World 68(1899)579-93. 
 Little, Edward S. A dark comer of the earth. MissR n89(1896)495-8. 
 M r e, Wilson F. What shall we do with the Philippines? RefChR 3(1899)237-40. 
 R e e V e s, Robert N. Religious conditions la the Philippine Idanrts. Outl 03(1899)158-00. 
 Shane, Charleson. A sketch of catholicity in the Philippines. Cath World 67(1898)695-7. 
 Spanish rule In the Philippine islands. MissR nsll(1898)520-3. 
 FEILIFFISTS. Russian sect. [Gardn 2:664 (see Adiaphorists). 
 
 T e t z n e r, F. Die Philipponen In Ostpreussen. Globus 76(1899)181-92. 
 fHILIFFSON, Ludwig (1811-89). German-Jevirish theol, [JewE 9:684. 
 
 D r. Ludwig Phllippson. JildPress 21(1890)1-2. 
 FHILIFFUS of Zell, St. (—8 cent.). English hermit in Germany. [Wetz 11:691; Zedl 27:1928, 
 
 Eubel. Der hell. Phllipp yon Zell im Blsthum Speyer. Katholik 3.^14(1896)549-56.* 
 Falk, F. Ein druck des Jahres 1516 mlt iibersehenen hlstor. StUcken. AeltDtschArch 23(1898)657-81. 
 N a e g e 1 e, Anton. Zu den Acten des hi. Phllipp von Zell. Katholik 3sl9(1899)72-5. 
 Zu d. acten d. hL Phllipp v. Zell. Katholik 78 1(1898)185-8.* 
 FHILLIFS, Wendel (1811-84). American orator; abolitionist, [Int 14:37-8; Brit 31:672-a; App 4:783, 
 
 Wheatley, Richard. Wendel Phillips. MethR 74(1892)641-68. 
 FHILISTIA, Falestine (Fsa. 60:8). S. part of the coastland. [M'Clint 8:101-2; Jack 717-13; Davis 678-9. 
 B a u e r, L. Aua der Phllisterebene. DtsctaPalMltt(1899)42-6. 
 
 Gantler, L. Au pays des Phllistlns. RevChrfit 3s3(1896)5d-70.i25-34,216-.30,290-305. 
 Harper, Henry H. "The way of the Philistines." PalestExplorF(1890)4e. 
 S c h w a 1 1 y, Friedrlch. Die rasse der PhlUster. ZWlssTh 34(1891)103-8,255. 
 PHILO Tudseus (c, 25 B. C.-c. SO A. TI.1). Jewish-Hellenistic philosopher; writer. [Int 14:39-40, 
 
 B a 1 1, W. B. St. John and Philo Judfflas. Contemp 73(1898)219-34. 
 B e n n, Alfred W. Philo about the contemplative life. Acad 4S(189n)228-9. 
 C h n, L. An apocryphal work ascribed to Philo of Alexandria. JewQ 10(1898)277-332. 
 
 831 
 
PHILO— PHILOSOPHY. 
 
 Oohn.L. Bintellung u. chronol. der schrlften Phllo's. P^UoloS^'SupplBd 7(1899)397-436 
 
 Oohn, Leopold. Indlrekt. ueberllefg. Phllo'B u. d. alter klrchenySter. JahrbProtTheol 18(1892)478-92. 
 
 C o h n, Leopold. KrltlBCh-exegetlsche beltraege zu Phllo. Hermes 32(1897)107-48. 
 
 Oohn, Leopold. The latest researches on Phllo of Alexandria. JewQ 6(1893)24-50. 
 
 O o h n, Leopold. Philo Ton Alexandria. NJahrbKlass 1(1898)514-40. 
 
 o h n, Leopold. Die Phllohandschriften In Oxford u. Paris. Philologus 51(1892)266-75. 
 
 C o n y b e a r e, P. C. Emendations of Phllo De Sacrlflcantibus. ClassBeT 10(1896)281-4. 
 
 o n y b e a r e, F. C. The lost works of PhUo. Acad 38(1890)32. 
 
 C o n y b e a r e. P. 0. On the Phllonean text of the Septuaglnt. JewQ 5(1893)246-80; 8(1896)88-122. 
 
 o n y b e a r e, P. 0. Phllo concerning the contemplative life. JewQ 7(1894)756-69. 
 
 Oonybeare, Pred. 0. Dpon Phllo's text of the Septuaglnt. Exp 4b4(1891)456-66. 
 
 D r e X 1 e r, W. Z. Phllo de poaterltate Caini. Philologus 58(1899)316-18. 
 
 E p s t e I n, A. Llwe des Jubilfis Phllon et le Midrasch Tadsch6. Rev^tjuiv 21(1890)80-97; 22(1891)1-25. 
 
 Ihm, M. Phllo u. Ambrosius. NJahrbPhllol 141-2(1890)282-8.* 
 
 Mon t e f io re, 0. G. Plorlleglum Phllo.nls. JewQ 7(1894)481-545. 
 
 Neel, J. B. Le Phllonlame avant Phllon. RevThetPhll 25(1892)417-33. 
 
 E e n a n, Ernest. Phllon d'Alexandrle et son oeuvre. ReTueParla Istyrl (1894)37.55. 
 
 S a 1 1 e t, Louis. PhUon le Julf. RevQuestHist 65(1899)214-26. 
 
 S c h e 1 1, V. Deux traitCs de Phllon. MissArchPrCalre 9(1893)151-216. 
 
 Schflrer, E. Fred. C. Conybeare, M. A.; Phllo about the contemplative life. TheolLltztg 20(1895) 
 
 385-91. 
 Schiircr, E. L. Massebleau; Le classement des oeuvres de Phllon. TheolLltztg 16(1891)91-8. 
 We n d 1 a n d, Paul. Eine doxographlsehe Quelle Phllo's. AkBerlSltzBer(1897)1074-9. 
 W endl a n d, Paul. Krltlsche und exegetlsche bemerkungen zu Philo. RheinMusPhilol 52(1897)465-504; 
 
 53(1898)1-36. 
 W e n d 1 a n d, P. Phllo u. Clemens Alexandrlnus. Hermes 31(1896)435-56. 
 W e n d i a n d, Paul. Zu Phllos schrift de posterltate Caini. Philologus 57(1898)248-88. 
 
 W r 1 g h t, T. P. Did Phllo Jud. or Origin know the Word in spiritual sense? NChurchR 6(1899)161-80. 
 Z 1 e g e r t, Paul, ttber die ansatze zu elner mysterienlehre. StuduKr^t 67(1894)706-32. 
 PHILOLOGY. Science of language. [Int 14:40-8; Brit 18:766-90; 31:678-8. 
 
 B a t t e n, L. W. The Philological congress at Philadelphia. BibWorld 5(1895)124-8. 
 
 Dahlmann, Joseph. Die aprachkunde und die missionen. StlmMar-LaachBrgbd 13(1891)129-256. 
 
 F r e y b e. Bekennen u. verleugnen. .. nach s. sprachl. gehalt. NKlrchlZ 2(1891)851-60. 
 
 Preston, South G. The new philology. MethQSo nsl6(1894)325-37. 
 PHILOPATRIS. One of Lucian's Dialogues. [M' Clint 8:128; [SmithW 3 ;74e-7 ; Jack 718. 
 
 A D 1 n g e r, Karl Joseph. Abfassungszeit und zweck des pseudolucianischen dialogs Philopatris. Hist 
 Jahrb 12(1891)463-91,703-20. 
 PHILOSOPHY, Science of truth or reality. [Hast 3:848-64; M'Clint 8:124-7; Int 14:49-64: Brit 18:791-6, 
 
 Alller, R. A travers vingt-cinq ans de vie philosophique. RevChret nsll(1892)187-98,258-75. 
 
 A I s i n a, Adolto. Sistemas de fllesofia. Bitlioteca 3(lS97)32.')-43. 
 
 B a 1 a w 1 n, J. Mark. Philosophy; its relation to life and education. PresbandRefR 5(1894)36-48. 
 
 B a n k s, J. S. Present-day philosophy and religion. LoudQ 91(1899)235-49. 
 
 Bonn, Alfred W. The influence of philosophy on Greek social life. NewWorld 3(1894)418-42. 
 
 Blguet, J. Bulletin philosophique. SciCath 13(l!!98-9) 144-67,448-60,647-61; 14(1899-1900)259-88,846-63, 
 
 A d i c k c s, E. Phllosophie, metapbysik, und einzelwissenschaften. ZPhllos 113(1898)216-31. 
 
 C r n u t, Et. Les malfaiteurs lltt6ralres phllosophfes. fitudesjes 53(54) (1891)471-95. 
 
 O r o m e r, G. C. The relation of philosophy ro religion. LuthQ ns28(1898)69-74. 
 
 Curtis, Mattson Monroe. Philosophy and physical science. OhrHhought 10s (1892-3) 223-8. 
 
 Dabney, B. L. The influence of false philosophies upon character and conduct. HomR 31(1896)1-9. 
 
 D e w e y, John. Poetry and philosophy. AndB 16(1891)105-16. 
 
 D 1 1 1 h e y, W. Auftassung d. menschen im 15. u. 10. jahrh. ArchGesPhilos4(1891)604-51; 5(1892)337-400. 
 
 D u 1 1 n. J. Frederic. A priori. UnitaR 35(1891)335-51. 
 926-37,1114-29. 
 
 Blanc, fflie. Note sur I'histoire de la philosophic. OonglntOath 3(1891)154-6. 
 
 B 8 h m e, B. Theologische streifzOge in der "Weltwandernng" cines philosophen. ProtMonatsh 3(1899) 
 355-67. 
 
 Bois, Ch. Revue de phllosophie trancaise. RevTheol 10(1890)77-91,150-60. 
 
 Bornemann, W. Vom studium der phllosophie. ChrWelt 10(1896)126-30. 
 
 B w n e, Borden P. Notes on philosophy. Indep 42(1890)651,687,772,806-7,871-2,952-3,1018-9,1050-1,1155. 
 
 B r a d t, Charles Edwin. The faith element in philosophy. WoosterPost-Grad 12(1897-8)194-15. 
 
 Caillard, Emma Marie. Transcendentalism and materialism; the Christian modus vivendl. Contemp 
 70(1890)78-90. 
 
 earns, P. Philosoph. parties and their significance. OpenCourt 11(1897)564-71. 
 
 A c h a i r of sacred philosophy. OhurchEcl 20(1892-3)616-18. 
 
 C h e r r 1 1 1, Alfred K. The problem of philosophy. TheolM 4(3890)217-28. 
 
 B h r e n h a u s s, M. Jesus Chrlstus, d. Sohn Gottes, u. d. deutsche phllosophie. BewGlaub 31 (1805)297- 
 313,329-46. 
 
 852 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 
 
 B n d r e s, J. A. Phllos. studium xa Salzburg am vorabend d. aufkllr. Hlst-polBl 121(1898)286-81. 
 
 E u c k e n, R. Relation de la phllos. au mouTement. rcllg. dii temps prSsent. RevMetMor 6(1897)399-418. 
 
 Encken, R. Die stellnng der pMlosophle zur rellglSsen bewegung der gegenwart. ZPhllos 112(1898) 
 
 161-78. 
 F e r r a z; Hlstolre de la phllosophle pendant la rSvolution (1789-1804). RevThetPhll 24(1891)406-14. 
 Fling, Fred Morrow. The church and the philosophers. NWMo 10(1899-1900)86-92. 
 Gold, J. D. The trend of philosophy; a retrospect and prospect. ChrThonght 93(1891-2)161-75. 
 «rabmann, Martin. Die erlBsung der phllosophle durch Chrlstns. JahrbPhilSepkTh 13(1899)184-93. 
 H. Mental philosophy as related to the study of theology. BibleSt 3(1899)54-7. 
 Hall, W. T. Mental philosophy in relation to the study o( theology. BibleSt 3(1899)255-7. 
 H a 1 s t e a d. William Riley. The province of phllosoph.v. MethR 74(1892)51-60. 
 
 H a n n e, J. R. TeichmiiUer's neue grundlegung d. phllosophle; eine skizze. ProtMonatsh 3(1899)1-18. 
 H a r t 2 e 1, J. S. Philosophy and theology. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)996-7. 
 H a z z a r d, Jean. Christian philosophy. ChrMetaph 4(1890)65-6. 
 
 H d g e, O. Wistar, Jr. Some aspects of recent German philosophy. PresbandRefR 7(1896)211-27. 
 Homans, J. La philos. au Coogrfis scientif. Internat. des cathollques. Revneo-scolast 3(1896)84-91. 
 H u g h, WllUston S. Some recent discussion of religion and philosophy. Dial 13(1892)77-82. 
 Johannes PhUoponus. Llbellus de psachate; ed. C. Walter. Commphiloljen 6,2(1899)S195-229.« 
 L a n t s h e e r e, L. de. Les caracteres do la phllosophle moderne. Reyneo-scolast 1(1894)101-11. 
 Macallster, A. Hist, of European thought in 19. cent.; by John Theodore. CritR 7(1897)142-8. 
 McCosh, J. PreTailing types of phllos. Indep 42(l880)305-6,;i.SS-9,374-5,413-14,446-7,480-l. 
 Mehring. [Know thyself.] NKirchlZ 2(1891)161-74,247-57.288-311. 
 M e r r e 1 1, B. H. The data and method of philosophy. BlbSac 48(1891)230-48. 
 Millard, Charles W. Matter and man. ChrThonght Os( 1891-2) 283-302. 
 M 1 1 1 1 o u d, Manrice. Une phllosophle experimantaie. ReTTbetPhil 28(1895)32-45. 
 
 M 1 n t o n, Henry Collin. Some friendly aspects of recent unchristened thought. HomR 34(1897)377-83. 
 M 1 n t o n, Henry Collin. Theological implications of the synthetic philosophy. PresbandRefR 7(1896) 
 
 385-411. 
 Mnrlsier, Ernest. Science et philosophic. RoTThetPhll 26(1893)469-91. 
 N a T i 11 e, Edward. Philosophy and religion. TheolM 6(1891)59-69,86-94,157-65,247-56. 
 Oldenberg, H. The rise of philosophic religious thought. OpeuCourt 10(1806)4937-41. 
 O'Leary, C. M. The history of philosophy as applied to the church. Cath World 62(1895)36-49. 
 F an is en, F. Das Jnngste ketzergerlcht Qber die moderne phllosophle. DtschRdsch 96(1898)190-203. 
 The philosopher as patriot. ChurchQ 49(1899-1900)42-69. 
 A philosophical theist of the present day. LondQ 84(189.^>)12d-44. 
 Philosophy and theology. Westm 134(1890)436-43,.543-52. 
 The phUosophy of philosophy. Outl 49(1894)379-81. 
 
 Pra, J. Accord de la phllosophle et de la thfilogle. fitudesJSs 53(54)(1891)496-509. 
 R a b n s, L. ttber christliche phllosophle. NKirchlZ 6(1895)757-83. 
 
 Rabus. Das wlssenschaftllche verhilltnls der theologle zur phllosophle. NKirchlZ 2(1891)825-44. 
 B € g n o n, Tb. de. A propos d'un cours de phllosophle. £tudesJ6s 57(1892)155-62. 
 The relations of current schools of philosophy to theology. ChurchEcl 25(1897-8)616-32. ' 
 
 Ronre, L. Bulletin phllosophlque; articles de revues fr., 1892. £tudcsjes 58(1893)305-26. 
 Bonre, L. L'enseignement de la phllosophle dans les iyc^es. £tudesj£s 57(1892)345-65. 
 Ronre, L. La phllosophle critique et I'anarchie Intellectuelle. fitudesJSs 62(1894)217-38. 
 R o n r e, Lnden. Revues frangalse pendant I'annSe 1898. fitudesJSs 78(1899)676-92. 
 Samtleben, G. Was die moderne phllosophle von der religion verlangt. BewGlaub 32(1896)307-25. 
 Schinz, A. ConsidSratlona sur la phllosophle de M. Ernest Navllle. RevThetPhll 28(1895)374-405. 
 , S c h r 1 e k e. Otto. Hlstorlsche of philosophische krltlek ? TheolStndign 17(1899)66-72. 
 S c h w a r m, Samuel. The final philosophy. LuthQ ns21 (1891)180-96. 
 S e w a 1 1, Frank. Philosophy as affected by nationality. New World 7(1898)102-113. 
 Siegfried, F. P. The beginnings of philosophy. AmEcclesR 4(1891)91-105. 
 S p 1 1 1 a, Hclnrich. W. Wundt; System der phllosophle. StuduKrlt 63(1890)786-803. 
 S t a h r, J. S. Philosophy as factor in edneat. system of Reformed ch. RetChR 2(1898)88-109. 
 S 1 1 r 1 1 n g, J. H. A history of philosophy; by J. E. Erdmann. CritR 1(1891)83-94. 
 Thleme, K. Wundt's System der phllosophle; [rev.]. TheolLltbl 18(1897)489-92,497-503. 
 Thnry, M. La phllos. dans ses rapports avec la theol. RcvChrSt nsl5(1894)l-22. • 
 Ward, Wilfrid. Social standpoint in religious philosophy. AmCathQR 24(1899)89-98. 
 W a t s o n, J. The new "ethical" philosophy. IntJEthlcs 9(1898-9)413-34. 
 
 Wenley, R. M. Ethical and rel. aspects of mod. philos. WoosterPost-Grad 12(1897-8)41-63,91-104. 
 Wilson, Geo. A. Methods. of approach to the study of philosophy. MethR 81(1899)431-43. 
 W o o d, Nathan B. The coming American philosophy. BIbSac 47(1890)1-20. 
 Z e 1 1 e r, Ed. Uber systeme n. systemsblldung. DtschRdsch 101 (1899)78-91. 
 Z 1 e g 1 e r, Theobald. Wllhelm Vatke's rellgionsphllosophle. PhilosMonatshft 26(1890)4.3-60. 
 Philosophy ((Jreek). [U' Clint 8:127-37. 
 
 B e c h e r, Otto. Die Phllosophle der Grlechen als Vorbereitung auf Christum. MBvTh 27(1899)241-65. 
 B e r n a r d, E. Essai sur les orlgines de la pbllos. JudSo-Alcxandrlne: Bois. RevThQuest 1(1891-2)174-90. 
 h r 1 s 1 1 a n 1 1 y and Greek Thought. LondQ 77(1891-2)205-26. 
 
 853 
 
PHILOSOPHY— PHOTIUS. 
 
 K 1 1 p a t r 1 c k, T. B. Christianity and Greek philosophy; their inutnal relations as conceived by Dr, 
 
 Hatch. Think 1(1892)302-8,393-401. 
 t a w t o n, William Cranston. Hexameter in the hands of the philosophers. NewWorld 6(1897)657-64. 
 S a n a a y, W. Greek influence on Christianity. Conterop 59(1891)678-90. 
 PHILOSTORGIOS (363-0.425). Eastern church historian. [M'Clint 8:142; Jack 719, 
 
 A s m u s, ,T. K. Beitrag z. rekoustruktlon d. klrchengesch. Acs Philostorglos. ByzantZtschr 4(1895)30-44. 
 PHILUMENA (Phllomena), St. (— c.303). Eomau vir.?in; martyr. [M'Clint 8:144; ChevB'77:1786-7. 
 
 "The dear little saint" of the cur6 d'Ars. AyeMaria 33(1891)183-5. 
 W a a 1, A. de. Die grabschrift der Phllumena. RomQuartalsch 12(1898)42-54. 
 PHOEBADITTS (Foegadius) (fl. 368-92), Bishop of Agennum, Gaul. [M'Clint 8:147; SmithW 2:647. 
 
 D r ii 8 e k e, Johannes. Zu Phoebadius von Agennum. ZWissTh 33(1890)78-98. 
 PHOENICIA. Ancient country hetween the Lebanon and the Mediterranean, [Hast 3:866-62; EnoB 8:3730-66. 
 B 6 r a r d, Victor. Les ph6niciens et les poSmes homSriques. RevHistEel 39(1899)173-228,419-60. 
 B e r g e r, Philippe. Pellegrin, Astorre; StudO d'cplgrabia fenicia. RcyCrlt 34(1892)301-6. 
 B tt d 1 n g e r, M. De coloniarum Phoeniclarum cum Hebr. Bxodo conl. WienPhllosSltzber 125(1892)X 
 
 Abh 1-38. 
 Gibson, James D. W. The religion of the Phoenicians. ScotsM nBl6(1895)288-94. 
 G r 1 f f 1 1 h, F. L. The god Set of Ramessu II. and an Bgypto-Syrlan deity. SooBlbArch 16(1893-4)87-91. 
 J a 8 t r o w, Morris. A Phoenician seal. Hebr 7(1890-91)257-67. 
 Kruger, F. H. La civilisation phSnlcienne. RevChrSt n88(1891)125-36,203-13. 
 M ti c h, M. 1st unsere schritt eln geschenk der PhSnizier? Globus 71(1897)74-6. 
 M U 1 1 e r, W. Max. An Egyptian inscription from Phoenicia. SocBibArch 16(1893-4)298-9. 
 P h ce n 1 c 1 a. Biblia 8(1895-6)258-60. 
 S a y e e, A. H. Letters from Phoenicia to the King of Egypt in the XV. cent. B. 0. RecPast nB6(1892) 
 
 46-75. 
 W., H. B. S. Phoenicians in Devonshire. PalestExplorf(1891)77-8. 
 PHOENICIAN. Semitic language of the Levant. [Int 14:62. 
 
 B a 1 1, C. J. The origin of the Phoenician alphabet. SocBibArch 15(1892-3)392-408. 
 F r i e 8, S. A. Neuesten forschungen (ib. d. ursprung d. phSnizlschen alphabets. ZDtschPalVer 22(1899) 
 
 118-26. 
 M e r 1 t a n, J. Inscr. punlqne d' Avignon. RevBlblInt 7(1898)261-5. 
 Phoenician (inscriptions). 
 B e r g e r, P. Sur uin rouleau de plomb avec inscription phenicienne trouv6 1 Carthage. AcadlnscrCR 27 
 
 (1899)179-88. 
 C 1 e r c. Note sur I'lnscription phSnicenne d' Avignon. AcadlnscrCR 26(1898)446-52. 
 Clermont-Ganneau, C. Leclp phfinlcien du Rab Abdmlskar. RevArch 3833(1898)270-4. 
 Clermont-Ganneau, C. La grande Inscr. pheniclenne nouvellement d6couverte a Carthage. Eer 
 
 Arch 3833(1898)274-91. 
 Glermont-Geneaud, C. Les monnales pheniclennes de Laodicfie de Chanaan. RevArch 3s30(1897) 
 
 301-3. 
 Clermont-Ganneau. Observations sur la grande inscr. phfiniclenne dficouverte & Carthage. Acad 
 
 InscrCR 26(1898)235-53. 
 Derenbourg, H. Un sceau ph6nicien. RevfitJulv 23(1891)314-17. 
 
 Derenbourg, Hartwig. Une nouvelle Inscription ph6nicienne de Gitlum. RevlStJuiv 30(1895)118-21, 
 Elsenlohr, Aug. A Phoenician monument at the frontier of Palestine. SocBibArch 14(1891-92)364-70. 
 H o f f m a n, Georg. Ueber elnlge phBnikische Inschrlften. GottHlstAbh 36(lS90)I.Abh.l-59. 
 Ivantzoff-Platonoff. Le patrlarche Photius. RevIntTh l,4(1893)654-69.« 
 La g r a n g e, M.-J. Une Inscription phgnlcienne. RevBlblInt 1(1892)275-81. 
 Lambert, Mayer, and Berger, Philippe. Une Inscription ph^nlclenne il Avignon. JournAsIat 9810(1897) 
 
 485-94. 
 L a m m e n s, H. Promenade §plgraphlque & Sidon. RevArch 3s33( 1898) 109-12. 
 Lidzbarskl, Mark. Eine phSnIzische Inschrift aus Antradus. OrientLIttz(1898)9-ll. 
 N o e 1 d e k e, Th. PhBnlcIsche Inschrift. Zf Assyrlol 9(1894)400-5. 
 Pell egr Inl, A. Studi d'epigrafla fenicia. AccadPalAtti 3sl(1801) ; 3s2(1892). 
 R e n a n, Ernest. Inscr. phfinicienne Inedite de Sidon. RevAesyr 2(1891)75-7. 
 PHOTirS (c. 820-0. 891). Patriarch of Constantinople, [M'Clint 8:165-72; Int 14:71-2; Brit 18:819-21. 
 
 Draeseke, Johannes. Zu Photios' Biblloth., cod. 1. ByzantZtschr 5(1896)478-80. 
 Ivantzoff-Platonoff. Le patriarche Photius. IntThZ( 1894) 80-107.* 
 K I r 6 e t, A. Le patrlarche Photius d'aprSs M. le Protesseur Ivantzoff-Platonoff. EevIntTh 2(1894)80- 
 
 107,253-61. • 
 Papageorglos, P. N. Athena(1899)301-6. 
 
 Papadopulos-Kerameus, A. ByzantZtschr 8(1899)647-71. 
 
 P h o 1 1 u 8, le patriarche, d'apr5s Ivantzoff-Platonoff; [trad, en frangais par A. Klrfieff.] I. IntThZ(1893) 
 
 654-69. 
 B o u a r n, P. Romanld. L'exeg6se de Photius. Bessar 4(1898-9)35-47. 
 
 Stiglmayr, J. Hielt Photius die sogenannte Areopagitlschen schriften fflr echt! HlstJahrb 19(1898) 
 91-4. 
 
 S54 
 
PHYliiCTERY— PIETISM. 
 
 PHTLACTEEY. A Hebrew amulet. [Hast 8:86T-74; Jl'Clint 8!l74.8i Jack 780; Davis 682; Gardn 2!667-9. 
 
 Das aniegan der theflUln. Israelii 31(1890)1399-401. 
 
 Z u n I, Leopoia. Theflllin. JiidPress 25 (,894) 347-8. 
 FHYSICIAir. A practitioner of medicine. [M'Clint 8:178-9; Int 14:98. 
 
 A c h t n 1 c h, T. Das zusammenwirken too irrenseelsorger u. Irreoarat. ChrWelt 7(1893)446-50,469-73. 
 
 Camelot, E. Bulletin medical. SciCath 13(1898-9)72-81,1124-33. 
 
 F., H. Engllsche aerzte. ChrWelt 7(1893)982-3. 
 
 N a u m a n n, J. Arzt u. seelsorger. ChrWelt 7(1893)1199-1201,1225-8,1245-8. 
 FHYSIOLOGUS. ItaUan Christian allegories of the Middle Ages. [Brit 19:6-8. 
 
 H o m m e 1, F. Dcr iithioplsche Physiologus. RomanForsch 5(1890)13-36. 
 
 L a 11 c h e r t, Priedrich. Zum physiologus. RomanForsch 5(1890)3-12. 
 
 Mayer, Alfons. Der waldenslsche Physiologus. RomanForsch 5(1890)392-418. 
 
 P o 1 1 o k a, G. Z. gesch. d. physiologus in d. Slav, llteraturen Arch. Slav. PhUol( 1892) 374-404; (1896) 
 523-40. 
 FIASCA, Spain.; 
 
 P 1 1 a, F. Monast. dfipllce de Piasca y la reg. de S. Fractuoso de Braga en el b. X. AcHlstMadrB 34 
 (1899)448-62. 
 
 F 1 t a, Fidel. San Miguel fle Escalada y Santa Maria de Piasca. AeHistMadrB 34(1899)311-42. 
 
 Fl ta, F. Santa Maria de Piasca y el primer concillo de Ovledo. AcHlstMadrB 34(1899)549-55. 
 FIATT, Donn (1819 91). American lawyer, soldier and statesman; writer. [Int 14:114; Lamh 6:248-9. 
 
 H e d g e 8, Samuel Bernard. Coloocl Bonn Ptett. Cath World 58(1893)99-110. 
 PIATirS (Katon) St. ( — c. 887). Apostle of Tournay; martyr. [SmithW 4:396; ChevB '77:1792; Wetzln 450. 
 
 B a p 8 t, Germain. Le tombcau de Saint Plat. RevArch 3sl5 (1890) 117-21. 
 FICARDT, France. Frovince in the M. [Int 14:115-16; Brit 19:79; Idpp 1443; OhevT 2:2372-4. 
 
 D a r s y. M. Couyent des Soeurs grlses. AntPIcBnll 19(1895)135-48. 
 
 li a guerre de 1557 en Plcardie. BuUHIstLit 46(1897)498-501. 
 
 H n e t, X., baron de Bonnaalt de. Cne inscription diretienne en Picardie. BnllMon 59(1894)274-6. 
 
 D.es Ormes, Trudon. £tude sur les possessions -de TGrdre dn Temple en Picardie. AntPicMfim 32 
 (1894)75-382. 
 FIOHOT. A Walloon family. 
 
 Conqnerqne, L.-M. Rollln. G6Bialoe\e de la famille Plehot. BnllHlstWallon 7(1899)148-91. 
 FIC2ESING, England. Town, co. Yntk, North Siding. IXlppl44S. 
 
 Ligh t f o o t, G. H. The mural paintings in Pickering church. Antiquary 21(1890)149-52. 
 FICO della Hirandola (1463-94). Italian philosopher and theologian; writer. [H'Clint 8:186; Int 14:121. 
 
 Dorez,L6on. Encore la mort de Jean Pic de la Mlrandole. Glorn.StorLettIt 33(1898)180.' 
 
 D o r e z, L6on. Lettres InSdltes de Jean Pic tie la Mlrandole. 1482-92. GlornStorLettlt 25(1895)362-61.» 
 FICTTTRE Bibles. 
 
 B a u e r, Johannes. Neue Bllderblbeln. OirWett 13(1899)1135-40,1160-4. 
 
 Grandma-nn. 0ber Irtihchrlstl. Bilderbibeln. ChrKunBtbl(1894)S82.« 
 EQ, Louis Frangois DSsirS £douaid (181S-1880). Cardinal; bishop of Poitiers. [Lar 6:876.. 
 
 Cardinal Pie and his mother. AveMarla ns45(1897)289-93,327-32,398-402,434-7,449-53. 
 
 Lett re de Mgr Pie. *tndesJ6s 62(1894)327-34. 
 PIEDMOKT, Italy. Region in the S. [Int 14:124; Brit 19:81; 81:769; Lipp 1444; ChevT 2:8375-7. 
 
 B f f 1 1 o, Glus. Ereticl in Piemonte al tempo del gran sclsma (1378-1417). StudDlrlt 18(1897)381-431.* 
 
 .G o m b a, Emillo. L'lntroductlon de la reforme dans les Tallfies ve,udoises du Pifimont. BullHlstLlt 43" 
 (1894)7-35. 
 
 D e m a r 1 a, Giaclnto. Soppressione della nunclatnra pontiflcla in Piemonte 1783. RlvStorlt 12(1895)68-91. 
 
 G a b o 1 1 o, F. Doc. ined. sulla stor. del Piemonte al tempo deglt ult. prlnclpl di Acala. MiscStorIt 34' 
 (1896)113-364. 
 
 S a T 1 o, F. II monast. dl S. Tcofredo dl Cerrerc ed 11 eulto di S. Teofredo in Piemonte. MiseStorIt 34 
 (1896)57-77. 
 FIEFEE, Johannes (1847-92). Pri«Bt at Breuken-bel-Buren. 
 
 S. Johannes Pleper. ZChrKunst 5(1892)291. 
 PIERCE, Henry ITiles (1820-99). Prot. Episcopal bishop of Arkansas, [SchaffLD 4:168; Lamb '6:263. 
 
 M., W. J. Twenty-fifth anniversary of the consecration of Rt. Rev. H. N. Pierce, D. D., LL. D. Chnrcb 
 Eel 22(1894-5)1073-7. 
 FIERCE, Lovick, D. D. (1785-1879). Ga. Meth. clerg. 
 
 Lewis, Walker. Lovlek Pierce, D. D. MpthRSo 44(1896-7)323-31. 
 PIERRE de Villars (1S4S-1613). Archbishop of Vienne, France. 
 
 T e r r e b a s s e, H. de. Pierre V, de VUlars. AeLyonsMSm 3s5(1898)183-204. 
 PIERRE-Scise, France. Near Lyons. [ChevT 2:2377. 
 
 Fonbrnne-Bcrbinau, P. Le chateau de Plerre-Selze. BullHlstLlt 47(1898)646-9. 
 PIERSON, Arthur Tappan (1887—). American Presb. olergryman. [Int 14:127; Jack 721; SchaffLD 4:168. 
 
 D r. Pierson'a letters from abroad. Mls^R n<i3(1890>4<!l-6.567-74. 
 
 D r. Plerson'a missionary crusade in Scotland. MissR ns3(lS90187-91, 254-00. 
 PIETISM. Lutheran revival of Christian living. [M'Clint 8; 191 -6; Int 14:127-8; Brit 19:83-4; Tack 721. 
 
 B 1 n urtell fiber den Pletlsmus. Dtsch-AmZ 19(1898-9)370-1. 
 
 855 
 
PIETISM— PILON. 
 
 BBhmer. Pletlsmua und MethoSlsmus. NKlrchlZ 6(1895)059-711. 
 
 Funcke, 0. Wer 1st ein pietist? GflterslJb 3(1893-4)95-129. 
 
 Hoffman, 0. Altpletlat. zirkularcorrespondeiui; t. gesch. d. Wflrtt. pletismus. BlWUrttG 3(1809)1- 
 34.* 
 
 J a c o b s, B. Die Brockengahrtcn ziir Pietlstenzelt. ZHarz 32(189.0)350-60. 
 
 M e r t z, Georg. Die padagogik der Jeaulten und der Pletlaten. NJahrbKlass 4(1899)401-16,480-8. 
 
 M 1 r b t, Carl. Die bedeutung des Plellsmua fUr die heldenmlssion. AlIgMlssZ 26(1899)145-64. 
 
 Muhlenberg's defence of Plctlsm. LuthChK 12(1883)349-75. 
 
 Schrecker, B. Pletismus nnd mission. OhrWelt 13(1899)182-5. 
 
 W 1 1 1 1 a m 3, Francis Howard. John Kelplus, Pietist. New World 3(1894)218-32. 
 
 Z n r ehrenrettung des Pletismus. AUsEvLKz 25(1892)669-73,693-7,717-22,741-5,765-8. 
 METHASANTA, Silvestro (1590-1647). Italian Jesuit! writer, [Morln 5:217; Wetzln451; Phil 747. 
 
 D c s j a r d 1 n 3, G. Le PSre Pletrasanta; rectification historique. letudesjes 50(1890)490-507. 
 
 Desjardlns, G. Une rfiponse ou sujet du P6re Pletrasanta. fitudesjes 51(1890)305-6. 
 METY. Godliness or personal religion, [Hast3:87B; M'Clint 8:196; Davis 582; SmithB 2628, 
 
 L a s s o n, G. Nene beitrftge ziir theorle der frSn-.mlgkelt. KlrehMonatss 18(1899)386-98. 
 
 Personal piety In hot weather. OhrLlt 17(1897)308-11. (Chr. Advocate. July 15, 1897.) 
 
 Schnedermann, F. Gab es im aiteren Israel eine persHnl. frSmmigkelt? NKlrchlZ 4(1893)138-42. 
 
 Sohott, Th. PrSmmlgkelt und kirehlichkeit. TheolZ 25(1897)203-13. 
 
 Stalker, James. The type of personal piety for to-day. ChrLit 4(1891)103-5. (FromCong.) 
 
 Velt, Willis. Xsthetlsche und revolutlonare frSmmlgkeit. ChrWplt 13(1899)1108-13. 
 
 Velt, Willy. Rellglonsgeschkhte und frBmmlglcelt. OhrWelt 13(1899)991-8. 
 PIGMIES, African race in upper ITile. 
 
 Gillespie, John. The Pigmies or Dwarfs of Africa. MlssE nsl0(1897)669-75. 
 
 The Pigmies. OhurchEcl 25(1897-8)815-18. 
 PIGOIT, Francis (1831—). Dean of Bristol. IMen 861. 
 
 Grubb, JohnH. Clerical reminiscences, grave .ind gay. WeslMethM 122(1899)255-9. 
 PILATE, Pontius (Matt. 27:2). Roman procurator of Tudea, A. D. 26-36. [Hast 3:876-9; EncB 3 :S778-4. 
 
 Clemen. Neugefundenes fragm. elner bisher unbekannten Pilatuslegende. StuduKrit 67(1894)757-68. 
 
 H » h n e, E. Pontius Pilatus. BewGIaub 26(1890)24-40. 
 
 M o u 1 1 on, James Hope. A study of four bad men. WeslMethM 120(1897)898-904. 
 
 N e s 1 1 e, Eberhard. Pilatus als heillger. ZMorgenlGes 53(1899)540. 
 
 Nordmeyer, Gustav. Pontius Pilatus in dor sage. AUgZBeil 92(1895). 
 , O 1 1 1 v e r, J. Ponce Pilate et les Pontll. BevBlblInt(1896)247-54 594-600.' 
 PILATTE, LSon ESmi (1822-93). French Protestant writer. [Lami 26:924-6. 
 
 D r a u 3 s i n, H. LSon Pilatte; I'homme et son oeuvre. RevChrgt nsl4( 1894) 51-64. 
 PILET, Samuel (1797-1366). French Prot. pastor Prof. 
 
 E u f f e t, Louis. Samuel Pilet (1797-1865). RevChrSt 3s6(1897)405-20. 
 PILGRIM n. (—1396), Archbishop of Salzburg, 1366, [Wetzln451; AUyDB 1,26:134-6, 
 
 M a y e r, F. A. and Rletsch, H., ed, Mondsee-Wlener Uederhs. u. d. Monch v. Salzburg. ActaGerm-3 
 (1894). 
 PILGRIM Fathers, Plymouth, Massachusetts, colonists. [M'Clint 8:204-6; Int 14:139; Jack 721. 
 
 Gregg, David. The Pilgrim torefatliers. Ti'easury 13(1895-6)575-85. 
 
 G r 1 f f 1 s, William Elliott. The Pilgrim press in Leyden. NewEngM nsl9(1899)559-75. 
 
 G r 1 f f 1 s, William Billot. The Pilgrims in Leyden. Outl 57(1897)701-4. 
 
 Nutter, Charles S. What the Pilgrim fathers sang. NewEngM nsl0(1894)201-3. 
 
 The Pilgrim fathers in old and New England. OhurchEcl 24(1896-7)513-17. 
 
 V a n P e 1 1, Daniel. The start from Delf shaven. NewEngM nsSf 1891-2) 325-37. 
 PILGRIMAGE religions. Journey to some sacred place. [M'Clint 8:205-8; Brit 19:90-6; Jack 721-2. 
 
 B ar t h£ Im y, A. de. PSlerlns champenoisSn Palestiiae. RevOrientLat 1(1893)354-80. 
 
 C r o I X, E. P. de la. Monies a enseignes de pMerinages. AntOuestBuU 5(1890)301-6. 
 
 Franz, A. Strafe d. pilgermBrder in mlttelalterl. legenden. Hist-polBI 10(1899)708-26. 
 
 H u c h e r, M. F. Dea enseignes de pfelerinage. SocHIstMaine 41(1897)296-9. 
 
 Llebe, G. D. wallfahrten d. mlttelalters u. ihr einflnsa auf d. kultur. NJahrbKIass 2(1898)149-160. 
 
 M a r s y, Cte de. Dlscours. AntNormBuU 17(1893-5)251-88. 
 
 Mary, Gaston. Un souvenir des pSlcrlnages francals fi Rome au XIV sI6cle. GazNum 2(1898)241-2. 
 
 B » h r I c h t, E. Jerusalemfahrt a. Peter Sparnan u. Ulrich v, Tennstaedt. ErdkBerlZ 26(1891)479-91. 
 
 S c h 8 n, Theodor. B. pilgertahrt in das H. Land Im J. 1494. InatOestGMItt 13(1892)435-69. 
 
 Voss, W. Pllgerrelsen Balthasar v. Mecklenburg nach d. HI. Lande. JbMecklGesch 60(1895)130-78. 
 
 W., V. Pllgerrelsen nach dem Helllgen Lande Im mittelalter. OhrWelt 6(1892)103-4,126-8,148-60. 
 
 W a 1 1, J. Charles. Pilgrims' signs. IIlusArchaeol 1(1893)237-4-5. 
 PILKINGTOKT, George Lawrence (1866-98). English missionary to Uganda. Africa. [Dwight 687. 
 
 J oh n s t on, James. A typical missionary to the African Continent. SSTimes 39(1897)354-5. 
 
 P 1 er 30 n, Arthur T. The Pentecoatal movement; Pilklngton of Uganda. MiaaR nsl2(1899)321-31. 
 PILOir, Germain (1535-90). French sculptor. [LarO 6:892, 
 
 , D a a t e y r 1 e, E. de. Une Vierge de Germain PlUon. SocHlatMaine 28(1890)113-25. 
 
PIN-WELLS— PITTSBURG. 
 
 Tm-WELLS. Sacred wella. 
 
 B road wood, Lucy E. Pins and metal In wells (letter). Polk-Lore 9(1898)368. 
 
 H a r 1 1 a n a, E. Sidney. Pln-welU and rag-bnsheB. Folk-Lore 4(1893)451-70. 
 FINACHE, Germany, Villaee in Wiirttemlergr, Neckar-kr. (Maulbroun), 
 
 M a r k t. Zur geschichte der Waldensergemeinde Plnacbe In WOtttemberg. DeutschHugenG 6,3-4(1896). 
 PINTO=Pakawa, N. Am. Indians, Texas-Mejdco. [OentN 778. 
 
 S t r obr 1 d g e, I. M. The happy hunting ground; a Pinto doctrine. LandSunsh 11(1899)21-4. 
 FnTZGATT, Austria. Valley in Salzburg, upper portion of Salzach valley, [Eitt 2 :668. 
 
 Salzburg. Zur geschlcte des bauemkrleges Im Plnzgau. MlttSalzb 38(1898)150-2.* 
 PIOLIN, Dom Paul (1817-1894). French priest and author. [Lorz 12:821. 
 
 C< Her, A. Dom Paul Plolin. SocHlstM.llne 35(1894)225-47; 36(1894)5-19,143-66,321-33. 
 PIONIUS (—250), Martyr at Smyrna, [SmithW 4:397-8; SmithC 2:1642; ChevB 2:3764. 
 
 Gebhardt, O. von. Das martyrlum des Heil. Plonlus. ArchslavPhilol(1896)156-71. 
 FIONnrS, St. (—250), Presbyter; martyr at Smyrna, [SmithW 4:397-8; ChevB'77:1846, 
 
 G cbhardt, Oscar Ton. Des murtyvlum des Hell. Plonlus. ArchSlavPhllol 18(1898)156-71. 
 PIORET, CSiristophe Frangois (18c, ). French clergyman. 
 
 Cholset, F. Trente-quatre Icttres de Christophe-Pransols PiOret. BuUHlstDljon 17(1899)67-83. 
 PIOTE, or Piove di Sacco, Italy, Town, prov, Padua. [Lipp 1451; ChevT 2:2880. 
 
 P 1 n t o n, Pletro. La pia antlca chlesa di Plove dl Sacco. NArchVen 2(1891)277-315. 
 PIPE, Instrument for smoking, [Int 14:163; Brit 19:110-18. 
 
 B e r 11 n, A. P. An Idol pipe. Archaeologist 1(1893)107-10. 
 PIFEB, Mrs, (contemp,). Spiritual medium, 
 
 Hodgson, Richard. Glimmerings of a future life. Forum 21(1896)247-56. 
 
 E y s 1 o p, J. H. The problem of Immortality; some recent medlumlstlc phenomena. Forum 26(1898) 
 736-48. 
 TIPHIOE. Talmudic term. 
 
 Relnach, Th. Phlphlor et Nlphior. Rev*tjulv 34(1897)239-40. 
 PISKHEIMEB, Willbald (1470-1530), German humanist, [M'Clint 8:226; Int 14:172-3; Tack 722; Jao 382-3, 
 
 Westermayer, H. Zur bannangelegenheit Plrlthelmer's und Spengler's. BeltrBayKg 2(1896)1. • 
 PIBKA, Saxony. Town, 11 m, SE. of Dresden. [Int 14:173; Brit 19:118; 31:778; Lipp 1452; ChevI 2:2381. 
 
 Hofmann, R. Reformatlonsgeschlcbte der Stadt Plrna. BeltrSachsKg(1894)l-329.* 
 
 T h 1 e m e, Osc. Beitr. z. gesch. d. schulwesens d. stadt Pima. AnzPlrna(Augl899).* 
 PIBOT, Edmonds (1631-1713). French clergyman and theologian. [M'Clint 8:227; Lar 12:1070. 
 
 Drbaln, Ch. L'atfaire du qulfttlsme; temoignage de I'AbbS PIrot. RevHLPr 3(1896)409-34. 
 PISA, Italy. City in Tuscany, [M'Clint 8:227; Int 14:173-4; Brit 19:118-22; 31:778; Tack 722; Lipp 1453, 
 
 B e n c i n 1, T. MasettL Nuovl docnmentl nulla guerra e racquisto dl Pisa, 1404-1406. ArchStorIt 18(1896) 
 209-41. 
 
 Der domplatz zu Pisa. Globus 60(1891)198-203. 
 
 N o r s o 1 1 n, B. L'Abbatc dl Monte Subaslo e 11 Cone, dl Pisa. IstVenetAttl 7s4( 1892-3) 1689-735. 
 
 S a u e r 1 a n d, H. V. Epistola et de ConclUo pisano scripta. RumQuartalsch ll(1897)449-52.» 
 
 Schmitz, L. Zur geschichte des Conclls von PLsa, 1409. RBmQuartalsch 9(1895)351-75.* 
 
 V 1 p e, G. Intomo ad relazionl di Pipa con Alessandro Vie Cesare Borgia. Studstor 7(1898)61-144. 
 PISANO, Nicola (c.1206-78!). Italian religious architect and sculptor. [M'Clint 8:229-30; Int 14:170. 
 
 V e n t u r 1, Adolfo. 11 genlo dl Nicola Pisano. Rlvlt 1,1 (1898)5-18. 
 
 PISANO. Italian Jewish family, [Lami 26:980. 
 
 Kaufmann, D. La famille "De Pise." RevfitJulT 31(1895)62-73. 
 
 Kaufman n, David. Notes sur I'hlstolre de la famille "De Pise." Revfitjuiv 29(1894)142-7. 
 PISGAH, Palestine (Num. 21:20). Mountain E, of the Dead Sea. [Hast 3:883-6; EncB 3:3779-80. 
 
 B 1 r e h, W. F. Flsgah. PalestExplorF(1899)67-9. 
 
 Birch, W.F. The prospects from Pisgah. PaleBtBxplor(1898)110-20. 
 PISTIS Sophia. A Gnostic work. [M'Clint 8:236. 
 
 S c h m 1 d t, 0. "Belden biieher JeO" In haitSis zu d. Pistls Sophia. ZWlssTh 37(1894)555-85.* 
 S ch m id t, Carl. AmeUnan, E. [Pistls Sophia]. GSttGelAnz 160(1898)436-44. 
 PISTOBIUB, Tohannes (1646-1608). German theologian; historian, [M'Clint 8:237; Tack 723. 
 
 Albers, B. Plstorlus u. Markgraf Ernst Frledr. v. Baden-Durlach. ZOberrh nsl2,4(1897).* 
 FITCH (Bible), Bitumen, [Hast 3:886; EncB 3:3782; M'Clint 8:239. 
 
 P e p 1 n, T. Bitume et p6trole. *tudeaJes 51(1890)657-70. 
 PITMAN, John (1751-1822). American Baptist clergyman. [Bapt 923; Sprague 6:196-201. 
 
 E a r 1 e, Alice M. A Baptist preacher and soldier of the last century. NewBngM nsl2 (1895)407-14. 
 PITBA, Tean Baptista (1812-89). French cardinal; writer. [Int 14:184; Tack 723-4; BchaffLD 4:169. 
 
 D es j ar dins, G. Le Cardinal Pitra. *tudesJ6s 58(1893)699-704. 
 PITT, -William a769-1806). English Prime Minister. [Int 14:186-7; Brit 19:134-48; NatB 45:367-88. 
 
 Pe r rl n, John W. William Pitt. Ghaut nsl9(1898)17-21. 
 Pitt. DubE 110(1892)25-37. 
 PITTSBUBG, or Pittsburgh, Pa. City, cap. Allegheny co, [Int 14:188-92; Brit 19:160-1; Sl:784-S; Lipp 1464. 
 E. Die versammlung des General-konells zu Pittsburg. AUgEvLKz 23(1890)9-11. 
 Page, O. 0, "Old round church," orlg. edifice of Trinity ch., Pittsburg. PennsMag 19(1895)351-58. 
 
 857 
 
PITTSFIELD— PLAGUB. 
 
 PITTSFIELD, Mass. City, cap. Berkshire oo. [Int 14:192; Brit 19:161; 31:786; Lipp 1464, 
 
 P 1 u n k e 1 1, H. M. Old Plttsfleld ch. and Its three meeting-houses. NewEngM nB9(1893-4)392-407. 
 PIUS n. (1406-64). 814th pope, 1458-64 (Enea Silvio Picoolomini). [M'OUnt 8:242-3; OhevB '77:1794-6, 
 
 A 1 b e r s, Bruno. Zwel bullen Pius II, (Or die KBlner klosters. AnnNiederrh 63(1896)197-203. 
 
 B a c c e 1 1 i, Alfredo. Le memoire di un ponteflce. NuorAntol 136(1894)742-58. 
 
 Birck. Enea Silvio de Plceolomlni als Geschlchtschi-eiber des Easier Konzils. ThQuartschr 76(1894)- 
 f.77-96. 
 
 H 11 r b i n, J. Die griindung der Unlversitat Basel durch Plus II. ICathSchw 8(1892)200-16.* 
 
 Parsons, Reuben. The pope of the Holy Land. AveMarla ns30( 1890) 556-60. 
 
 Pius II., pope. How I became pope; [tr. by A. Macfayden]. ChrLlt 17(1897)68-70. (From 19th Cent.,. 
 April, 1897.) 
 
 E a 1 1 1, A. Lettere orig. di Plo II. rel. a. guerra per la success, dl Napoli. IstLombRend 2829(1896)392-6, 
 PITS IV. (1499-1666). Pope 1669-66. [M'Clint 8:243-4; Int 14:194; Brit 19:153; Jack 724; Thein 669. 
 
 C e r a s 1 i, P. II testamento dl Pio IV. StudDlrit 14(1894)373-81.* 
 
 M o r r 1 s, D. Pope Pius IV. and the Elizabethan prayer-book. Ohurchm nsl3(189S-9)367-74,423-32. 
 
 Le P. Antoine Flgueiredo et la profession de foi de Pie IV. RevIntTh 4(1896).* 
 
 Papaleoni, G. Mueller, Th.; Das Konklave Plus IV. ArchStorIt 10(1892)162-75. 
 
 Sagmtiller. Angebl. decret Pius IV. iib. d. designation d. nachfolger durch d. papst. ArchEathKr 
 75(1896)413-29.* 
 
 S c h 1 e c h t, J. Geheime dispensbreve Pius' IV. f. d. rSm. konighkrSnung Maximilians II. HistJahrb- 
 14,1(1893)1-38. 
 
 S 1 c U e 1, Th. T. Ein ruolo di famlglia des Papstes Pius IV. InstOestGMitt 14(1893)537-88. 
 
 Staffettl, L. L'elezlone d'Papa Pio IV. narrata du un contemporaneo. ArchStorLomb(1896)158-63. 
 PIUS V. (1604-72). Pope 1666-72. [M'Clint 8:244-5; Int 14:194; Brit 19:153-4; Jack 724; Thein 669. 
 
 U n recueil anonyme de lettres contemporaines sur S. Pie V. AnalBoll 15(1896)77-8. 
 PIUS VL (1717-99). Pope 1776-99. [M'Clint 8:246-6; Int 14:194; Brit 19:154-6; Jack 724; Thein 669, 
 
 C h a t a r d, F. S. Pius VI. and the French directory: The temporal power. CathWorld 64(1896)1-12. 
 
 P r a n c 1 1 e u, A. M. de. Les derniers Jours de Pie VI. BuUValence 19(1899)169-204. 
 
 G e n d r y. Voyage de Pie VI & Vienne en 1782. ConglntCath 5(1891)229-40. 
 
 G e n d r y, J. Les dSbuts du Jos6phlsme d6m61«s entre Pie VI et Joseph II. RevQuestHist 65(1894)455-500. 
 
 Pe 1 le g ri n i, C. In occasione del I'centenario di Pio VI. SeuolOat 2sl7(1899)403-19; 18:24-42,236-64, 
 407-34. 
 
 P 1 VI. CiTOatt 17s7(1899)257-79,3S5-510. 
 
 Rance-Bourrey, A.-J. Doc. sur le transport des cendres de Pie VI de Valence & Borne. Ball 
 Valence 11(1891)209-21. 
 
 S f o r z a,GloTanni. Pio VI alia certosa di Firenze. ArchStorIt 6(1890)311-7. 
 
 V e r n e t, PSlix:. Le monument de Pie VI dans la cathSdrale de Valence. BuUValence 15(1895)36-9. 
 
 Werckshagen, C. Die aufbebung des kirchensdaates unter Plus VI. DtschWochenb 11(1898)OT-71- 
 PIUS VII. (1748 1883). Pope 1800-23. [M'Clint 8:246-9; Int 14:194-6; Brit 19:155-6; Jack 724-6, 
 
 Balme. Lettres sur I'enievement de Pie VIII (1809). RevRetrosp 14(1891)361-71. 
 
 Ooncordato 1800-1. CicCatt 17s5(1899)654-75; 3786,129-46,418-35; 17,7,34-62; 17,8,44-66,274-89,420-9. 
 
 GagniSre, A. Pie III et NapoI6on. NouvRev &5( 1893) 073-92; 80(1894)8-22.285-302. 
 
 L a Meurthe, Boulay de. M6molre d'Artand sur le Conclave de Venise. RevHistDIpl 8(1894)427-48. 
 
 Wilberforce, Wilfrid. A brave priest. CathWorld 63(1896)218-26. 
 PIUS IX. (1792-1878). Pope, 1846-78. [M'Clint 8:249-52; Int 14:195-6; Brit 19:166-9; Thein 680-1, 
 
 Die anfange der regierung Papst Pius IX. Hist-polBl 121(1898)349-68.* 
 
 B 1 g e 1 o w, John. The Southern Confederacy and the pope. NoAm 157(1893)462-75. 
 
 Boettcher, Friedrich. Zur erlnnerung an Plus IX. AllgZBeil 189(1892) ; 190(1892). 
 
 G a s o 1 i, Pier Blagio. La commemorazione centenarla di Pio IX. a Roma. ScuolCat 2s7( 1894) 664-80. 
 
 Le creccia della Porta Pla e la breccia del Vatlcano. CivCatt 17s3 (1898)654-70. 
 
 E T a n s, E. P. Doellinger's characterization of Pius IX. UnitaB 35(1891)179-90. 
 
 G o t t 1, A. Gladstone e Pio IX. NuovAntol 159(1898)517-23. 
 
 M e d a, F. Pio IX e 11 '48. ScuolCat 2sl6(1898)297-307. 
 
 M o o n e y, John A. Plus IX. amid friends and foes; 1848. AmCathQ 17(1892)463-91. . 
 
 M n e y, John A. Pius IX. and the Revolution; 1846-1848. AmCathQ 17(1892)137-61. 
 
 M u n z, Slgmund. PapstPlusIX. Westerman 74(1893)740-762. 
 PIYYUTIM (sing, piyyut). Hebrew hymns. [JewE 10:66-8; Perth 8:79, 
 
 S o c i n. A., and Stumme H. Ein arabiseher Pint. ZMorgenlGes 48(1894)22-38. 
 PIYYUT. Hymn added to older Jewish liturgy. [TewE 10:65-8. 
 
 W e 1 s z, Max. Ein commentar zu nummer 10 des Kuntras ha-Pijutim. MonatsschrGeschJud 41 ("'897) 145-55. 
 PLAGIARISM. Literary theft. See also Preaching (borrowed sermons). [OentD 4628, 
 
 D r 1 V e r, John Merritte. Royal seizure; or, the ethics of plagiarism. MethR 74(1892)405-18. 
 
 G o o d r 1 c h, J. B. Pulpit plagiarists once more. HomR 33(1897)477-9. 
 
 Hughes, Thomas P. Pulpit plagiarism. Indep 48(3896)679-80. 
 
 Thompson, Augustus G. Ministerial plagiarism. HartfordSemRec 5(1894-5)6-20. 
 PLAGUE. Pestilence. [Hast 3:887-8; M'Clint 8:255-8; Int 14:801-3; Bnt 19:169-68; 81:786-92. 
 
 Paulus, N. Die vernachiassigung d. pestkranken im 16 jhrh. Kathollk 12(1895)280.* 
 
 858 
 
PLAGUE— PLEIADES. 
 
 S t., B. Die plagen Aegyptens. ChrWelt 10(1896)1061-5. 
 PLAISANCE, Franco, Name of several places in France. [Ritt2tB6S. 
 
 Bergeron, J. Oeuvres cath. oeuvres de Notre Dame du-Kosaire a Plaisancc. ReTPhllanthr 1(1897) 
 ST3-8S3. 
 FLAIf, £tienne (fl, 1676), French Protestant preacher; martyr, 
 
 Benoit, D. Les predicants martyrs de la revocation; les trfires Plan. BuUHIstlilt 46(1897)505-18. 
 PLAN, Paul (fl,.ie75). French Protestant preacher; martyr, 
 
 Benoit, D. Les predicants martyrs de la revocation; les (rgres Plan. BuUHIstLlt 46(1897)505-18. 
 PLAN, Pierre (fl, 1876). French Protestant preacher; martyr, .. 
 
 B e n o i t, D. Les predicants martyrs de la revocation; les frfires Plan. BuUHIstLlt 46(1897)505-18. 
 PLAN, Austria. Town in W. Bohemia, hetw. Pilsen and Eger. [Kitt 2:563. 
 
 tl r b a n, Michael. Das passianspiel in der stadt Plan. DtschBBhm 36(1898)48-108. 
 PLAN, France, Village near BoUene, dept, Alpes-Marltlmes. [Ritt 1 :663, 
 
 Fillet. Documents relatits au monastSre de Notre-Dame du Plan. BullHistPhil(1895)84-93. 
 PLANCHERS, St., France. Parish, dept. Uanche, [Ritt 2:663, 
 
 v., G. La Vierge de Saint-Planchers. ChronArts(1893)92. 
 PLANTS. Tegetahle Ufe, . [M'Clint 8:268-9; Int 14:213. 
 
 Bergen, Fanny D. Animal and plant lore, Intro. AmFollj-loreSocMem 7(1899)1-8. 
 
 C 1 a a s 8 e n, Johannes. Die pflanze im sinnbilde. BewGlaub 31(1895)81-102. 
 
 E o o p s, Johannes. Pflanzenaberglaube bel den Angelsachsen. Globus 63(1893)303-6,324-8. 
 
 La n g e g g, F. A. V. Helllge bourne und pSanzen. DtschRdsch 64(^890)40-51. 
 PLANUBES Maximus (fl, 1297). Byzantine theologian; writer. [U'Clint 8:270. 
 
 D r a s e li e, Johannes. Zu Maximns Planudes. ZWiss 33(1890)480-90. 
 PLATE. Utensils of silver or gold. [Brit 19:178-89, 
 
 Cooper, T.S. Church plate of Surrey. SnrreyArchCol 10(1891)316-68; 11(1893)39-105,252-84; 12(1895> 
 52-82,172-93; 13(1897)49-94,166-76; 14(1899)72-81,190-214. 
 
 Fallow, T.M. "The church plate of Leicestershire." Rclig 31(1891)140-7. 
 
 H o p p e r, B. C. Church plate in Suffolk. SuffolklnstProe 8(1894)275-333; 9(1897)1-76,145-230,279-307. 
 
 Hutcheson, A. Old communion plate, Dundee. SocAnt 7(1892-3)7-9. 
 
 Manning, C.R. The church plate of the county of Dorset. Antiquary 21(1890)16-20. 
 
 M 1 1 1 e r, G. Church plate of the county of Warwick. ArchJ 47(1890)48-54. 
 
 N i g h 1 1 n g a 1 e, J. G. The church plate of the county of Wilts. Antiquary 26(1892)20-4. 
 
 Walter, D. A. On some pieces of Irish ecclesiastical plate. Antiquary 31(1895)56-8,118-20,336-9. 
 PLATO (c. 427-347 B, C). Greek philosopher. [M'Clint 8:272-82; Int 14:219-22; Brit 19:194-212. 
 
 BDsangn et, Bernard. Plato's conception of the good life. NewWorld 2(1893)623-34. 
 
 Brochard. Considerations generales snr la morale de Platen. BevCoursIs 2(1893)2-5. 
 
 C h r I s t or Plato? OhurchQ 32(1891)380-409. 
 
 C r o 1 s e t, Alfred. Hlstoire des Idees morales dans la litterature attlque. BevOoursIs 2 (1894) 139-42. 
 
 D Bring, A. Die eschatologlsohen mythcn Platos. ArchGesPhilos 6(1893)475-90. 
 
 J a m e s, William T. Plato on immortality. MetaM 5(1897)230-6.5. 
 
 Loos, Isaac Althaus. The Republic of Plato. lowaUStudSoc 1(1899)183-291. 
 
 P e a b o d y, A. P. The Ufe and times of Plato. AndR 15(1891)353-67. 
 
 Plato and his Influence. CharchQ 35(1892-3)444-60. 
 
 Plato and the cross. OpenCourt 13(1899)364-72. 
 
 Plato as a forerunner of Christ. LivAge 204(1895)637-9. (From Pub. Opin.) 
 
 W a s., H. Ben nieuwe verklaring van Plato's Symposion. TheolTijdschr 28(1894)608-17. . 
 PLATONISM. Philosophy of Plato and his followers. [Jack 727; Thein 681-2, 
 
 B en dall, Cecil. Platonic teaching in ancient India. Ath(1891)53,l/4p. 
 
 B erth elo t. Bene. Platonisme et evolntionnisme. BevCoursls 6(1897)321-32. 
 
 Bcrthelot, R. Platonisme et evolutionnl»me. RevUnivBrux 3(1897-8)161-73. 
 
 B n s s e 1 1's "School of Plato." ChurchQ 43(1806-7)454-69. 
 
 H n i t, Ch. Le platonisme en France pendant la renaissance. PhilosChr(189S).* 
 
 The school of Plato. Human 9(1890)311-4. 
 PLATTER, Thomas (1499-1632). Swiss HeUenist; printer. [Wetz 11:370; AUgDB 28:266-6, 
 
 K a h n, Salomon. Thomas Platter et le^ juits d'AvIgnon. RevT5tJuiv 25(1892)81-96. 
 PLATTBBTIRG, N, Y, Town, cap, Clinton co. [Int 14:224-5; Brit 19:213; 31:798; Lipp 1468; Meth 725. 
 
 The new home of the Summer school at Plattsburgh. i:ath World 37(1893)67-84. 
 PLEASANT Sunday afternoon. British movement to reach non-churchgoers. 
 B y 1 e s, A. Holden. ITie P. S. a. movement in England. Indcp 47(189-3)241-2. 
 G r 1 f f i s, William Elliot. The Pleasant Sunday afternoon. S.STimes 41(1899)259. 
 PLEASURE. Pleasant or aesthetic feeling, [Hast 3:896; M'Clint 8:290; Baldw 2:801'5r 
 
 S e t h, James. Is pleasure the suramum bonum? IntTEthics 6 (1895-6) -109-24. 
 
 Woodbrldge, Frederick J. F,. The place of pleasure in a system of ethics. IntJEthics 7(1898-7)' 
 475-86. 
 PLEIADES, Daughters of Pleione, and stars named for them, [M'Clint 8:290-1; Int 14:232; Jack 728, 
 
 A n d r e e, Richard. Die Plejaden Im mythus. Globus e4(lS33).S62 6. 
 
PLBISSBN— POK. 
 
 PLEISBEN (Pleissnerland), Germany. Ancient Saxon Jiatrict. [Brook 13:197-8jZeai 28:798. 
 
 LB be. Nachtrage zu d. plelssnlsclien ardridlakonen nnd dechanten. OsterlMltt 10(189S)462-(2. 
 PLESSE, Germany, Extinct seJgnory a /ittlo N. of Gottingen. LZedl 28:810. 
 
 u n o, P. W. Set. gemelnden Plesse u. d. amtes nenengleichen in gegenwart u. vergangenh. ZNiedersach 
 Kg(1897)141-7e.» 
 
 Kayser. Zusatze u. beil zu d. Tor. aufsatze. ZNiedersttchKg 2(1897)177-92.' 
 PLESSIS-BELLIERE, Marquise de (—1890). French Roman Catholic. 
 
 Prfilot, H. A propos d'un testament. StudesKs 60(1895)64-90. 
 PLESSNER, Elias (1841-98). German rabbi. [JewE 10:89. 
 
 K B r p e I. Eabbiner Dr. Ellas Plessner. Israelit 39(1898)547-8. 
 PLETHOlf, Georgiua Gemistus (o.l365-c.l462;. Byzantine philosopher, [Int 8:184 (Gemistus); Brit 10:1SS. 
 
 D r a s e k e, Johannes. Georgios Gemlslos Plethon. ZKgsch 19(1898-9)265-92. 
 PLETTENBERG, Ambrosias Joannes (17c.). Dutch clergyman. 
 
 B o n t, Bernard J. M. de. A. J. Plettenberg en J. Wandelman. BljdrGeschHaar 17(1891)179-80. 
 PLINY the Elder, Gains Plinius Secundus (c.23 A. D — ). Writer. [Int 14:237-8; Brit 19:224-6. 
 
 Fab la, Philippe. PUne a-t-il-asslst6 au sl6?e de Jfinisalem par Tltiis? KovPhilol 16(1892)149-35. 
 
 Steck, E. PUnlus Im Nauen Testament. JahrbProtTheol 17(1891)543-84. 
 PLINY the Younger (Gains Plinius Cfficilius Secundus) (62 A. D.-Il.'j). Latin writer. [M'Clint 8:293-4, 
 
 B o 1 s s 1 e r, Gaston. Pllne et le Christianlsme. ReTCours 2s5 (.1897) 481-7. 
 
 Mallinckrodt, W. Cajus Plinius Oacc. en z. brleven. GeloofVr(1892)345-402,485-550; (1893)298-312.« 
 
 Man en, W. C. van. Ken apologeet van Plinius.' TlieolTljdshr 25(1891)133-47. 
 
 M a n e n, W. C. van. De brlefwissellng van Plinius en Trajunus. Glds 3(1890)290-327. 
 
 M a r t h a, .Tules. Pline le Jeune; ses sentiments rellgleux. RevCoursIs 7(1899)446-32. 
 PLOUGRESCANT, France. Com., dept. Cdtes-du-Nord (Lannion; TrSguier). [[Ritt 2:669. 
 
 B r d e r 1 e, A. Le pardon de Ploughescant et le Cantlque de Salnte Ellboubane. RevBret 8(1892)81-9. 
 PLUGITFFAN, France. Com., dept. Finistere (Quimper). • [ChevT 2:2394; Ritt 2:670, 
 
 L a GranclSre, Ayeneau de. Notes hlstorlques sur Pluguffan. RevHlstOuest 11(1893)341-63,759-76. 
 PLUMPTRE, Edward Hayes (1821-91). English clergyman. Dean of Wells, theological writer, 
 
 S p e n c e, H. Donald M. Dean Plumptre. GoodWords(lS91)233-7, port. 
 PLUNKET, William Oonyngham (1764-1864), Lord Chancellor of Ireland. [NatB 46 :446-9. 
 
 P 1 u n k e t and Catholic emancipation. EdB 189(1899)167-93. 
 PLUNKETT, Oliver (1629-81), Irish R. C. archbishop. [M'Clint 8:801; NatB 46 :442-6 (Plunket). 
 
 The story of an Irish martyr. AveMarla ns44(lS97)43-6,75-9,107-10,139-42. 
 PLUTARCH (0.46-0.125 A. D.). Greek scholar; writer. [M'Clint 8:302-6; Int 14:261-2; Brit 19:232-6, 
 
 P a u 1, L. Stuck vermlttelungstheologla aus dem klasslschen alterthum. JahrbProtTheol 17(1891)474-80. 
 PLYMOTTTH, Conn. Post-village, Litchfield co. [Lipp 1462. 
 
 T a 1 m a d g e, W. G. Inscr. In old burying ground at Plymouth, Conn.; bef. 1800. SalcmPRec 1(1890-1) 
 121-5; 2(1891-2)60-2. 
 PLYMOUTH Rock, Ohio! Iowa?. • [Lipp 1462. 
 
 Mead, Elwell O. History of Plymouth Rock conference. OhloChP 4(1893)29-43. 
 PLYMOUTH, Mass. City, cap, Plymouth co, [Int 14:263-4; Brit 19:238; 31:801; Lipp 1462, 
 
 Lord, Arthur. The Pilgrims' church, Plymouth. NewBngM ns7( 1892-3) 777-88. 
 
 Lothrop, S. The psalmodies of Plymouth & Massachusetts Bay. ColMassPub 1(1892-4)228-38. 
 PLYMOUTH Brethren. Religious sect in 19th cent. [M'Clint 8:305-6; Int 14:254; Brit 19:238-9; Jack 728, 
 
 Gregory, Benj. Plj-mouth brethrenlsm and Its teaching. WcslMethM 113(1890)514-22,583-92,807-11. 
 POBEDONOSTZEFF, Constantino Petrovitch (1827 — ), Russian procurator; writer. [Brit 31:804; Men 866, 
 
 B - B. Ein neuer bundesgenosse PobedonostzefCs In Kngland. ChrWelt 4(1890)350-2. 
 
 B - B. Noch elnmal Pobedonostzefts freunde lu England. ChrWelt 4(1890)514 15. 
 
 F :i V r e, Robert. Dn homme d'etat russe; Constantin Fobedonostzeflf. LibOhrfit 1(1898)501-11. 
 
 1 r g e n, Paul. Das politlsche testament PobjedonoszefCs. Preussjahrb 87(1897)52-73. 
 L a n 1 n, E. B. Constantino Pobedouostseff. Contemp 63 (189.S 1584-608. 
 
 Oettlngen, M. Pobedonostzew u, die evangel, klrche In d. russ. Ostseeprovlnzen. DeutEvBl 24(1899) 
 
 SOO-18.* 
 Pobedonoszew als theologe. LehreuWehre 43(1897)180-92. 
 Pobedonosze w's reehenschaftsbericht betr. d. lage d. russ. staatsk. In d. Ostseeprovlnzen. AlIgBT 
 
 LKz 31(1898)937-0. 
 Urtheil d. russ. Oberprokurators Pobedonosszew tlber die clirlstllchen konfesslonen. AUgEvLKz 30 
 (1897)252-4. 
 POCOCK, Henry. English fisherman. 
 
 A r n o 1 d, Edwin. Henry Pocock. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)990-2. 
 POCOCK, Thomas Willner (1817-89), English Methodist lay philanthropist. 
 
 Rigg. Memoir of Mr. Thomas Willmer Pocock. Wesl-MethM 115(1892)1-9. 
 PODOCATARO, Livio (fl, 1624-63), Cyprian archbishop, [Morin 6:281. 
 
 R s 1, M. Dlfesa ill un arclves. dl Cipro protetto da Pletro Bembo. AccadLlncRendlc 5s6(1897)241-53. 
 POE, Edgar Allen (1809-49). American poet and novelist. [Int 14:266-9; Brit 19:266-6. 
 
 Baumgartner, A. Der amerlkanlscher dlehter Edgar Allen Poe. StlmMar-Laach 42(1892)67-90. 
 Edgar Allan Poe. AmCathQ 16(1891)818-33., 
 
 860 
 
FOB— POITOU. 
 
 G r 1 f f i s, Wm. Elliot. A study of "The raven." HomB 30(1895)498-503. 
 P o e's Eureka and Addenda. MethK 78(1898)111-15. 
 POELDUK, Netherl. flace in proT. South-HoUand. [Sitt 2:671. 
 
 Uriessen, A. Foeldljk TfiOr de bervormlng. BljdrGeschHaar 24(1890)266-74. 
 POETS?. Literary compoaitions in verse. [Brit 14:269; Brit 19:266-78. 
 
 B e r t i n i, Pletro. La poesla leligiosa ai nostri tempi. AcPadAtti 6(1889-90)23-33. 
 B n. Moderue lyrik. ClirWelt 6(1892)1111-15. 
 Buchboltz, R. Frag. d. Redeu d. seele au d. lelchnam in 2 Hss. zu Worcester u. Oxford. ErlBeitr 
 
 EugPUlol 2,6(1890). 
 Classen. J. Poeste Im lichte d. chilstl. wahrheit. BewGlaub 33(1897)361-76,419-38; 34(1898)41-60, 
 
 102-26. 
 C 1 6 d a t, L. Traductions archalques et ijtUmSes. EevPhilolFr 5(1891)290-3; 6(1892)222-7. 
 Delaporte, V. Bulletin Utteraire; po£sies et pontes, en 1889. ^tudesJSs 49(1890)133-57. 
 Delaporte, V. Pontes et poSmes. £tudesjes 52(53) (1891)449-80. 
 Dewey, John. Poetry and philosophy. AndB 16(1891)105-16. 
 Dumas, Andre. La po£sie rustlgue et Frangois Fabl4. RevChr6t 3s2(1895)42-55. 
 Einige bluten der "modernen" lyrlk. BewGlaub 30(1894)357-9. 
 F., H. Zur wurdigung der neuesten dlchtung in Deutschland. ChrWelt 10(1896)764-5,783-6,809-11,833-6, 
 
 858-63,880-5. 
 FurulvaU, Frederick J. Bellgious poems from Ms. Dlgby 2. ArchlvNSpr 97(1896)309-12. 
 Germain, Alphonse. Le latin mystique. Artetldee 2(1892)313-19. 
 G 1 1 m a n, Nicholas P. Democracy and the poet. New World 3(1894)311-28. 
 6 o d w i n, Charles J. The poet in an age of science. NewWorld 4(1895)121-36. 
 Gystrow, E. KathoUzlsmus a. d. neue dlchtung. Gesell 15,l(lS99)2i9-28,421-9; 15,2,88-99,161-8; 15,3, 
 
 154-65,263-7,339-46; 15,4,77-80,185-93,299-307,361-7. 
 J. C. Die katholische poesle des jahres 1889. Hlst-polBl 105(1890)351-61. 
 
 Manitius, M. Z. gesch. fruhcbrlstl. dlchter Im m. a. WienphUosSitzber 121 (1890) yiIAbhl-30. 
 U e r k 1 e, S. Manitius' Gesch. d. christl. latein. poesle, bis zur mitte des 8. jahrh. Hist-polBl 111(1893) 
 
 691-707. 
 Meyer, P. Fragment d'un poSme en I'honneur de J£sus-Ghrlst. TextFrBuU 24(1898)102-3. 
 M e y e r, P. Notice du ms. Blbl. nat. fr. 25439. TextFrBuU 25(1899)37-63. 
 
 M e y e r, P. Notice sur un fragment de ms. appartenant k la Blbl. nat. TextFcBuU 22(1896)39-48. 
 M 1 m g, Edwin. Poetry and the spiritual lite. MethBSo 44(1896-7)387-403. 
 N t e B by G. Robinson Lees, F. R. G. S. PalestBxplorF(1892) 196-8. 
 1 1 0, Richard. Altlothringlsche gelstUche Ueder. RomanForsch 5(1890)583-618. 
 The poetry of to-day and to-morrow. ChurchQ 35(1892-3)201-17. 
 
 S a u e r 1 a n d, H. V. Zwei Gedlchte an eluen bischof. AeltDtschArch 16(1891)178-9. 
 Schlalkj e r, Erich. Deber tendenziBse und tendenzlose dichtung. ChrWelt 12(1898)804-8. 
 Toulcbe-Delbosc, B. Le sonnet A. Cristo Cruciflcado. RevHlsp 2(1895)120-45; 6(1899)56-7. 
 Vail 1 S r e, J. B. Testes provenjaux modernes. RevPhllolFr 12(1897)139-50. 
 Valois, N. Dn pogme de circonstance compost par un clerc de runiverslts de Paris. HlstFrAn-B 31 
 
 (1894)211-38. 
 W a g n e r, H. F. Mittelalterllche hof-poesle In Salzburg. MlttSalzb 38(1898)109blsl37. 1 Stammt'afel.* 
 Wattenbacb, W. Beschreibung einer handscbrift mlttelalterlicher gedlchte. AeltDtschArcbl7(1892) 
 
 349-84. 
 W 1 n t c r f e 1 d, P. V. Zu karolinglschen dlchtern. AeltDtschAL-ch 22(1897)755-62. 
 
 Wolkan, B. Gelstllcbes; aus einer deutsch-b6hmlschen hss. des XV. jahrh. DtschBobm 34(1896)272-6. 
 W o 1 k a n, Rudolf . Zwei gelstUche gedlchte aus Eger. DtschBohmMltt 33(1895)310-2; 34(1896)272-6. 
 The younger poets. ChurchQ 39(1894-5)457-73. 
 FOGNANA, Italy. Com., prov. Como. [Bltt 2:676. 
 
 A g g 1, Marco. Storla della parrocchla di Pognana. ComoStor 10(1893)237-98. 
 FOILU:, France. Com., Dep. Sarthe (La FUche). CChevT 2:2400. 
 
 Foucault, A. Hist, rellg. et feodale de FolUe. SocHlstMalne 45(1899)116-59,262; 46(1899)48-62. 
 FOISONEK (The). An arabian demon. 
 Vollers, K. Der glftmann. ZMorgenlGes 45(1891)357-60. 
 V 1 1 e r s, Karl. Der giftmann. ZMorgenlGes 45(1891)357-60. 
 FOYSEL (Poisal), Johann Albert (1621-881). German Augustlnian; poet. [AUgDB 26-376. 
 
 Jesuito-graphla. ChrWelt 4(1890)117-18. 
 FOITIEBS, France. City, cap. dept. Vienne. [U'Clint 8:334; Int 14:273-4; Brit 19:281-2; 31:806; Lipp 1466. 
 Corlette, Hubert C. The abbey church of Saint Savin, near Poitiers. ArchltR 11(1897)99-110. 
 Ledaln, M. L'6gllse de Saint-Nicolas de Poitiers. AntOuestBuU 5(1891)502-7. 
 Maillard, Th. PrSdlcants poltevlns; Vlnet-Mlgault-les deux Potet. BullHlstLlt 48(1899)337-62. 
 R o k e, T. M. Notre Dame la Grande; Poitiers. ArchltR 6(1899)245-52. 
 Van Rensselaer, M. G. The churches of Poitiers and Caen. Cent 64(1897)421-39. 
 FOITOTT, France. Former province, [Int 14:274; Brit 19:282; Lipp 1466; ChevT 2:2404-8. 
 
 Andre, Fanny. Dans le Poltou protestant; souvenirs de vacanees. RevOhrfit 3s5( 1897) 343-57. 
 Articles dn synode des 6gl. protest, du Haut et bas Poltou, 1744. BullHlstLlt 42(1893)598-605. 
 
 861 
 
POITOn — POLITICS. 
 
 Blanchard. Cartulaire des sires de Kays. ArdiPoitou 28(1898)l-3]9; 30(1899)1-520. 
 D u e n, O. Les Psaumes en poltou pendant la p6rIode dn desert. BuUHlstLlt 43(1894)658. 
 
 G e 1 1 n, H. Les marlages au dfisert et leurs consfiquences en Poltou, en 1749. BuUHlstLlt 43(1894)642-50. 
 
 Hist, des prlnclp. choses arrivees en Poltou au au]et de la religion. BuUHlstLlt 43(1894)137-50. 
 
 M a 1 1 1 a r d, Th. Dn synode dfisert en Poltou, 1744. BuUHlstLlt 42(1893)592-8. 
 
 Malllard, T. Trols nouvelles complalntes des 6gll. dn dSsert en Poltou. BuUHlstLlt 46(l«97)587-e. 
 
 Des mlnlstres qui sont sortls de la province de Poltou. BuUHlstLlt 43(1894)125-30. 
 
 W c 1 s s, N. Le dSsert (et la revocation) en Poltou. BuUHlstLlt 43(1894)122-5. 
 
 W e 1 s s, N. Procea-verbal d«talll6 d'une dragonnade en Poltou, 1681. BuUHlstLlt 47(1898)526-32. 
 POKOMO, Africa. Brit. E. Africa, Tana River. [ContD 815. 
 
 W U r t z, F. and Boeklng. Lleder der Pokomo. ZAfrSpr 1(1895)324-8. 
 POLAND, Europe. Country of central part. [Int 14:275-80! Brit 19:285-312; 31:806; Lipp 1465-8. 
 
 A r n d t, Auguatln. Die aitesten polnlschen blsthUmer. ZKathTheol 14(1890)44-63. 
 
 BerUere, D. B6n6dictins 116gols en Pologne au Xlle slScle. RevB6nM 13(1896)112-7.* 
 
 B o b o w s k 1, N. D. poln. rellg. dlcht. v. Ihr. anfilng. b. z. Ende. d. 16. Jhrh. AnzKrak(1891).» 
 
 D a I t n, H. Lasciana nebst aitest. ev. SynodalprotokoU. Polens, 1566-61. BeltrBvKRuss 8(1898). 
 
 D z 1 e w 1 c k 1, H. Eeligious life in Poland. NewB 17(1897)72-81. 
 
 R 6 2 1 c k r, K. V. Der humanismus In Polen. ZCulturges 4(1897)250-74.* 
 Zur geschlehte des Hussltlsmus In Polcn. ArchsIavPbUol 15(1893)317-8. 
 
 Henschel. D. evang. schulen Im ebemal. kSnlgrelch Polen. BvKztng 31(1894)484-7; 35:552-8.* 
 
 Herbert, M.E. ...Cath. Episcopate In Russ. Pol. [and] sketch of Oh. Hrynlewlckl. DubR 117(1895) 
 265-74. 
 
 Kaufman n, D. Jakob b. Naftall a. Gnesen als sendbote z. Papste. MonatsschrGeschJud 38(1894)89-98. 
 
 K 1 r 6 e f f, A. D. Altkatholizismus u. d. polnische Fragc. RevIntTh(1899)12-8.* 
 
 K 1 r 6 e f f, A. Der Altkatholiclsmus u. die polnische Frage. RevIntTh 7(1899)12-18.* 
 
 Parsons, Reuben. The later religious martyrdom of Poland. AmCathQ 23(1898)71-96. 
 
 Parsons, Reuben. Struggle of Polish Catholicity with Russian "Orthodoxy." AmCathQ 22(1897)094-723. 
 
 Perlbach, M. Die anfSnge der polnlschen annallstlk. AeKDtschArch 24(1899)233-85. 
 
 P o 1 1 a k. Max. Elnwanderung ungar. u. polnlscher Juden u. Schleslen. MonatsschrGeschJud 39(1895) 
 559-62. 
 
 Sembrzyckl, J. Die relse der Vergerlus nach Polen 1566-1557. AltpreussMtsschr 37(1890)513-84. 
 
 D. Senloren d. behmlsch. Brudergemelnde In Grosspolen. EvKztng 14(1892)236-8; 16:278-9; 17:291-5. 
 
 D. senloren d. bohm. Brfldergemelnde In Grosspolen. EvKztng 14(1892)236-8; 16:278-9; 17:291-5.* 
 POLE, Reginald (1600-58). Engl, cardinal; writer. [M'Clint 8:343-6; Int 14:290-1; Brit 19:330-1; Jack 729. 
 
 Cardinal Pole. HIst-polBl 113(1894)160-4. 
 
 P r e s t o n, Harriet Waters, and Dodge, Louise. Reginald Pole. Atlan 74(1894)641-57,763-7. 
 POLEUICS. Religious controversy among believers. [M'Clint 8:346-7; Jack 729. 
 
 Cams, Paul. BeUigerency In Christianity. OpenOourt 12(1898)280-7. 
 
 M. P. Wer 1st der "stBrenfrled? Hlst-polBl 118(1896)601-11. 
 
 P o I a k, H. J. Tweeerlel letterkundlge krltlek. Potg6-Ser en Huet. Glds 2(1891)1-66,273-329. 
 POLENZ, Wilhelm von (18d1-1903). German dramatist and poet. [Brook 17:768-9, 
 
 G 3 h r e. Der grabenhager. CbrWelt 12(1898)185-8. 
 
 M li 1 1 e r, Johannes. Der pfarrer von Breltendorf. ChrWelt 10(1896)136-41. 
 POLITARCH (Acts 17:68). Greek official, [EneB 4:6047. 
 
 B u r t o n, Ernest DeWltt. The Politarchs. AmJThcol 2(1898)598-032. 
 POLITICS. Science and art of government. [Lai (passim), 
 
 o m m on s, John R. Value of .. .political economy to the Christian minister. MethR 80(1898)096-711. 
 
 D e V a s, C. S. Mr. Lilly's book on politics. DubR 111(1892)426-37. 
 
 Blsenhans, Theodor. PoUtlk und wldcrstrelt der pfllchten. OhrWelt 13(1899)843-5. 
 
 Fradenburgb, A. G. The new political economy. MethR 77(1895)423-9. 
 
 H 11 w a r d, Francis W. The relativity of political economy. AmCathQ 21(1896)17-26. 
 
 J u d s o n, Harry Pratt. The political effects of the teaching of Jesus. Bib World 11(1898)229-38. 
 
 K 1 r k u s, W. Sentlmentallsm and political economy. NewWorld 4(1895)225-39. 
 
 K o p p e Im a n n, Wilhelm. Nochmals polltlk und moral. ChrWelt 13(1899)674-8. 
 
 M c C o k, John J. Practical poUtlcs; what can clergymen do about It? HomR 25(1893)483-90. 
 
 M c o k, John J. Practical politics; what can clergymen do about It? HomR 26(1893)99-108. 
 
 M a r s n, Chas. L. Churchmen and their politics. Westm 141(1894)180-8. 
 
 The mercenary spirit In public life. MethR 77(1895)116-21. 
 
 M u 1 1 a 1 1 y, Francis P. The limit of the church's power to make declarations. PresbQ 9(1895)571-83. 
 
 "Occupation, statesu'i^n; religion, none." MethR 79(1897)117-25. 
 
 Paine, Bernard. The relation of the church to political morality. HomR 28(1894)91-6. 
 
 P a u 1 s e n, Frledrlch. Polltlk und moral. ChrWelt 13(1899)385-02,415-23. 
 
 Paulsen, Frledrlch. Polltlk und moral eln wort der erwlderung. ChrWelt 13(1899)726-7. 
 
 P 1 1 1 1 c a e rellglone. OlvCatt 15,2(1892)513-23. 
 
 S 1 b 1 e y,H. L. A poUtlcal reform. MethR 78(1898)610-16. 
 
 T h o m p s o n, John R. Political parties. MethP.So 42(1805-6)280-8. 
 
 Thompson, R. B. Ethics and politics. HomR 23(1892)275-9. 
 
 802 
 
POLITICS—POMERANJA. 
 
 Thompson, Robert Ellla, The Hbira ■>* polities. {lovR 24(1892)77-82,461-7. 
 W - G., I. Weder kommunismus noch kapltallsmus. ehrWelt 8(1894)673-0. 
 Wright, Carroll D. Religion in politics. OatbUnlTBuU 3(lS97).S7-47. 
 Z 1 m m e ir m* n, Ohas. n. WanteO, an ethical poliilcal economy. MethR 74(1892)737-44. 
 BOLK, Leooidas (1806-64). Am. Frot. Ep. bp.; Confed. general. tM'Clint 8:857; Int 14:821-2; lamb 6:290-1. 
 
 No 1 1, Arthur Howard. An American warrinr-blshop. Dial 16(1804)176-8. 
 lOLLAJUOLO, Antonio (1429-98). Italian painter. [M'Olint 8:367-8; Int 14:322; Lar 12:1309; Lami 27:138-9. 
 U 1 m a n n, Hermann. Bllrter u. xelchuungen d. briirter Polla.1uoU. PreussVcrsammlJahrb 15(1804)230-47. 
 POLLAJUOLO, Piero (1443-96). Italian rainter. [M'Caint 8:357-8; Int 14:322; Lami 27:439. 
 
 U 1 m a n n, Hermann. Bilder u. zeichnimgen d. briiiler Pollnjuoll. PreussVersammUahrU 15(1891)230-47. 
 POLNAR, Gabriel (16c.). Bishop of Bosnia. 
 Dtaldner, Job. Gabriel Polnar. ArchSlebnb ns24(lS92-3)347-72. 
 D u 1 d n e r, Job. Gabriel Polnar. ArchBlcberb ns24 (1892-3)3 17-72. 
 POLLENZA, Italy. Tswn, province Macerata. [Lipp 1467 ; CbovT 2 :2410. 
 
 POLLENSA, or Pollensa, Is. Majorca. Town, 28 m. NE. of Palma. [lipp 1467. 
 
 SaTlo, F. Vlttore d. Pollenzo e. una pagina d. martlroiogio gerolimlano. ConglntCath 1(1897)278-92. 
 POLO, Marco (c.1260-1324). Venetian traveler. [Int 14:328-9; Brit 19:404-9. 
 
 P a r s o n s, Reuben. Explorers in the middle age; Marco Polo. .\mCatliQ 21 (1896)43-52. 
 S t r r s, B. S. Marco Polo and Columbus. OurDay 10(1892)828-38. 
 POLTOASPTrS (c.69-156). Bishop of Smyrna. [M'Clint 8:360-3; SmithW 4:423-31; ehevB'77;1867. 
 
 C o u y b e a r e, F. G. Had Poljcarp the gospel of Peter In his hands? Acad 44(1893)568-9. 
 Co t lerill. J. M. Bp, of Po).vcarp (o Philip. & bom. of Antiochus Palaestin. JPbilol 19(lS91)241-Si5. 
 Egli, Bmil. Zum Poljkarpustag. ZWissTh :.4(lS9i)n6-102. 
 Punk. Das martyrlum des UL Polykarp. CmtralbiBibl 15(1898),^64-e. 
 Jennings, William Beatty. A pupil of John. PresbQ 8(1894)223-34. 
 
 MaUinckrodt. W. Pplykarpus en r/ijn brief aan de Phi]ippi»rs. GeloofVr 32(1898)423-94.« 
 R b 1 n s o n, J. Armitage. Liturglcftl echoes in Polycarp's prayer, lixp .')S9(189»)63-72. 
 Taylor, C. St. Polycarp to the Phillpplaus. JPhliol '.•0(18&2)6r.-110. 
 
 T n r n e r, C. H. The day and year of St. Polycarp's martyrdom. StudiaBIbl 2(1890)105-29. 
 POLYCHROME Bible. Ed. of 0. T. showinir documentary composition. [Int 14:331. 
 
 B r -w n, Francis. The Polychrome Bible. Ontl .19(1898)70-6. 
 Cams. Paul. The Polychrome Bible. OpenCouvt 12(1808)288-92. 
 C r n 1 1 1, C. H. The Polychrome Bible. Monist 10(1899-1900)1-21. 
 G r e e n, W. Henry. The Polychrome Bible. Monist 10(1899-1900)22-40. 
 
 L e T y, Clifton Harley. Professor Haupt and the "Polychrome" Bible. EofR's(NY)14(1896)e69-80. 
 Polychromatic edition of the Old Test under Paul Hanpt. JHIJnivOirc 13(1894)123. 
 S track. Herm. L. Regenbogenblbel. TheolLltbl 19(1898)217-19. 
 POLYGAMY. Plural marriage. [M'Clint 8:363-7; Int 14:333; Church 597-8; Gardn 2:878-9. 
 
 Gif ford, Daniel L. Polygamous applicants. MlssR nsl0(lS97)109-15,188-94,263-7. 
 Hughes, Thomas P. The baptism of pnlygamists. Inflep 47(1805)924-5. 
 
 K a in d I, Raimund F. tiber d. angebllche Ylelwelber^l bel d. alten BSbmen. DtscbBSbm 31(1893)189-96. 
 Kellogg. S.H. Baptism ot pnlygamists in non-Chrlsrian lands. PtesbaudRefR 7(1898)285-302. 
 L. Polygamy among the Jews. Calcnttalt 93(1891)414-19. 
 
 W y c k o f f. J. H. Results of mission work in ludla. MissR nsl0(1897)267-73. 
 POLYNESIA. Islands in the Pacifle Ocean. [M'Clint 8:369-78; Int 14:337; Brit 19:418-28; 31:821-2. 
 
 Bast Ian. Die schBpfungssage der Polyncsler. ZEthuoI 25f 1893)211-17. 
 Gloat Z.Paul. Rie schBpfungssagen der Polynesier. ZMlsslonskde 7(1892)143-55. 
 I/ionnet, J. La toumge des missions ft travers I'Ocganle centrale. i;tude3j6s 63(1894)94-116,429-58. 
 liionnet, J. La tounafie des missions A travers rOc6anie centrale. 4tuilesJ6s 65(1895)030-80. 
 L i n n e t, J. La tournfie des missions ft travers rocfianie centrale. £tudesJ6s 66(1895)91-122. 
 McParlane, S. Transformation in New Guinea and Polynesia. MissR ns8 (1895) 506-14. 
 Steel, Robert. Christian work in Polynesia. .\IissR n97(l894)108-15. 
 Vollmer. A. Kalholische missionen In Polynesia. AllWeltt 22(1891)212-6,324-9. 
 POLYPHEMUS. In the Odyssey the .son of Poseidon. [M'Clint 8:372; Int 14:339. 
 
 Pollvka, G. NaehtrUge zur Polypbemsage. ArchRel-Wlss l(lS98).305-30. 
 POLYTHEISM. Belief in many gods. [M'Olint 8:372-82; Int 14.341; Jack 730; BluntD 670-1; Gardn 2:681. 
 
 Fontaine, J. GenSse et dSveloppement des religions polyth6istes. ;etudesJ6s 58(1893)419-51. 
 FOMBAL, Sebastian Joseph de Carvalho-Mello, Oeyras Marquis of (1699-1782). Portuguese statesman, 
 D u h r, Bernhard. Pomhal. StimMar-LaacbErgbd 14(1892)1-182. 
 D u h r, Bemhard. Zur charakteristik PombaU. ZKathTheol 2.^(1 Sfl9)444-.59. 
 F., B. Pombal d'aprSs son nouvel historien. fitndesjes 56(1892)514-25. 
 POMESAmA, Prussia. Province on the Baltic, [M'Clint 8:384-6; Int 14:343-4; Brit 19:442-3; 31:838. 
 
 Beyschlag. Die pomraersclie provinziulsynorte. I'rotKz 44(1896)1032-6. 
 
 BIflmke, O. Pommern wilhr. d. nonllsehen slebenjaUr. krleges. BaltStud 40(1890)134-480; 41(1891)1-98. 
 Haas, A. Death and burial sviperstltiona. . .in I'omeranla. Inteinl^oIkL-irch 1(1898)493-503. 
 H a n n c k e. Zur reformation In Pommern. ZKgsoh 19(1898-9)47-68. 
 H e y n, ,T. Das neue pommersche provinzlalgesangbneh. ProtKz(1.898)901-9,934-42,937-62.* 
 
 863 
 
POMBEANIA — POOR. 
 
 M. W. Die nleSerlassungen der Domlnikaner In Pommern. MlttRuss 12(1898)S4-90.« 
 
 Die pommersche landessynoae. ProtK:! 40(lS9S)lI54-03.* 
 
 Die pommersche provlnzlalsynode. ProtKz 49(1890)1121-7.» 
 
 Eudel. Lage Pommerns vom. . .drelssigjabrlgen krleges ... 1620-1630. BaltStud 40(1890)68-133. 
 
 Schumann, Hugo. Die cnltnr Pommerus In vorgc schlchtllcher zelt. BaltStud 46(1896)103-208. 
 
 Vogt, O. Dngcdruckte schrelben .. Pommern an Melanchthon. (Hrsg. v. O. Vogt.) BaltStud 42(1892). 
 1-80. 
 
 W e h r m a n n, M. Die klrchenbUcher In Pommern. BaltStud 42(1892)201-80. 
 
 Wehrmann, M. Die pommerlsche kirehenordnnng von 1535. BaltStud 43(1893)128-210. 
 pom, David ben Isaac (1586-98). Ital, Jewish physician and philos, 
 
 T c z a, B. Delle operette mlnorl dl David de' Poml. IstVenetAttl 7s6(1894-5)965-85. 
 POMPEII, Italy. Ancient city of Campania. [Int 14:346-7; Brit 19:444-6; Lipp 1469; ChevT 2:242(r.. 
 
 B e c k, B. W. The Madonna of Pompeii. AveMarla ns32(1891)313-10,346-9. 
 
 Oapecclatro, A. Consecr. d. santuarlo d. valie dl Pompel. . . Verg. del rosarlo. Rosar 8(1891)231-47. 
 
 L e festa d. 8 maggio In onore d. verglne dl Pompei nelle region! stranlere. Rosar 7(1890)293-8. 
 
 G r a z 1 e della SS. Vergine di Pompei In Italia. Rosar 7(1890)70-88. 
 
 G r a z 1 e larglte dalla verglne dl Pompei nel gennaio del 1889. Eosar 7(1890)16-17. 
 
 L e qulndici domeniehe del santlsslmo rosario nel santuario dl Pompei. Eosar 7(1890)257-9.' 
 
 L'e p 1 g r a f e dettata dal S. padre Leone XIII. ptl santuario di Pompei. Rosar 6(1892)97-100. 
 
 L o n g o, Avv. Bartolo. L'estremo orlente a pie' della Vergine di Pompei. Rosar 13(1898)81-130. 
 
 Longo, Aw. Bartolo. Le armonle d. rellgione e d. clvilta n. nuova Pompei. Rosar 7(1890)131-42,161-87. 
 
 L o n g o, Aw. Bartolo. La consecrazione del templo di Pompei. Rosar 8(1891)105-22,225-30. 
 
 Longo, Aw. Bartolo. La vergine di Pompei e 11 mondo. Rosar 0(1892)321-9. 
 
 Longo, Aw. Bartolo. Roma e Pompei dopo la consecraizlone. Eosar 8(1891)289-92. 
 
 Mau, A. Der staedtische Larcntempol in Pompeii. ArehlnstRomMitt 11(1896)285-301. 
 
 M au, A. Der tempel der Fortnna Augusta In Pompejl. ArchlnstllomMitt 11(1896)269-84. 
 
 1 1 mese del grandi trionfi della vergine dl Pompei. Rosar 12(189-5)35i?-5. 
 
 Monaco, (R. Card.). La novona di rlngranz. alia SS. Verglne del Rosario di PompeL Rosar 9(1892>' 
 257-63. 
 
 1 1 novello prlvileglo del santuarlo dl Pompei dal S. ponteflce Leone XIII. Rosar 7(1890)4-8. 
 
 O'S h e a, John J. Pompeii reborn and regenerate. CathWorld 64('l897)484-9. 
 
 Pompeii nuova. AIlgEvLKz 25(1892)7-8,32-3. 
 
 Pompeii old and new. AveMarla ns46(1898)171-5. 
 
 I guindicl sabati, la suppllca e la festa alia vergine di Pompei In Italia. Rosar 7(1890)24-8. 
 
 Suppllca alia Vergine dl Pompei e la devoz. d. qulndici sabati n. Estero. Eosar 7(1890)89-93.* 
 
 L a vergine di Pompei onorata nel mondo nel giorno 8 maggio 1895. Rosar 12(1895)145-55. 
 POITAFE, Fonapi. One of the Caroline Islands. [Lipp 1469.- 
 
 K z e, G. Die katastrophe auf der Karolineninsel Ponape. ChrWelt 5(1891)554-9. 
 
 W 1 e die romische auf Ponape missionlert. AUgMissZ 18(1891)239-42. 
 PONT-A-MOrSSON, France. Town in Meurthe-et-MosoUe. [Int 14:352; Brit 31:830; Lipp 1470; ChevT 2:2423^ 
 
 G e r m a i n, L. Ste. Marie Majeure patr. de 1'abbay.e de Pont-^-Mousson. ArchLorMfim 45(1895)295-321- 
 PONT-DE-BEAUVOISIir, France. Town in Isere, [Lipp 1470; ChevT 2:2422-3, 
 
 P e r r i n, H. J. HIstoIre de Pont-de-Beauvoisln. BuUValence 12(1892)209-23; 13(1893)41-5; 14(1894)94-99;' 
 15 (1895)137-51, 173-93,217-25 ; 16 (1896) 106-14, 132-46, 165-91,200-24. 
 PONTEFRACT, England. Borough, W. Riding of co. York. [Lipp 1471; ChevT 2:2425. 
 
 Holmes, Richard. The chartulary of St. John of Pontefract. YorksRec 25(1898) ; 30(1901).* 
 PONTORSON', France. Seaport, dept. Manche. [Lipp 1471; ChevT 2:2429.. 
 
 Parls-Jallobert, P. Le protestantisme a Pontorson et aux environs. RevHistOuest 7(1891)579-618.- 
 POO-TOO (Putu), China. Little island; 30° N., 122°, 20' E, 
 
 Houston, J. H. A Chinese holy island. CathWorld 63(1896)445-55. 
 POOLE, England. Seaport, co. Dorset. [Lipp 1472 ; ChevT 2 :2429. 
 
 C h o r 1 e y, Edward C. A hundred years of Methodism in Poole. WesIMethM 116(1893)273-6. 
 POOLE, Reginald Stuart (1832-96). English Orientalist; writer, [Int 14:359; Brit 31:832,- 
 
 W 1 n s 1 o w, William Copley. Prof. Reginald Stuart Poole, D. C. L., LL. D. Blblla 7(1894-5)331-3. 
 POOR. The dependent classes. [Hast 4:19-20; EncB 3:3808-11; M'Clint 8:400-1; Int 14:361.- 
 
 A s c h r o 1 1, P. F. D. entwick. d. armenwes. i. England selt 1885. JbGg 22H2 (1898) 87-150.* 
 
 A u s t i n, B. F. Divine kindness to the poor versus pew rents. CanMeth 3(1891)504-9. 
 
 Commons, John R. The church and the problem of poverty in cities. CharltlesBev 2(1893)347-56. 
 
 Extravagance and poverty. HomR 22(1891)186-8. 
 
 F an n c e, W. H. P. Homes of the poor. Treasury .14(1896-7)680-4. 
 
 F 1. Bin patrlmonlum der enterbten. ChrWelt 5(1891)642-4,670-3,656-700,718-20. 
 
 G o 1 w e r, J. • Das armenwesen. MlttRuss(1894)194-215.* 
 
 G r a u, R. F. Jesus und die armut. BewGlaub 27(1891)49-66. 
 
 K r a g e r, K. Die armuth Im llchte der BIbel. MonatssInnM(1896)333-42.* 
 
 L o e b, Isidore. La llttfirature des pauvres dans la bible. Rev^tJuIv 20(1890)161-98. 
 
 L o e b, Isidore. La llttgrature des pauvres dans la Bible. RevfitJuIv 21(1890)1-42,161-206. 
 
 L o e b, Isidore. La lltt. des pauvres dans la Bible. Le second Isale. RevifitJniv 23(1891)1-31,161-93.- 
 
 864 
 
POOR— POPOCATEPETL. 
 
 li e b, Isidore. La UttSrature des pauvres dans la bible. RevfitJniv 24(1802)196-224. 
 
 M e n £ g o z, E. Les clcheB & les pauvres en Israel du temps de Jesus-Cbrlst. RevCbret 3sl (1895)177-85. 
 
 P 1 e t r o, Salvatore dl. II pauperlsmo e la societa. ScuolCat ls35(1890)124-41,324-34. 
 
 Bobbins, Jane Elizabeth. Charity that helps and other charity. Forum 18(1804-6)502-7. 
 
 Robertson, P. The gap between the poor and the churches, can it be closed! HomR 22(1891)665-7. 
 
 5 m a r t, H. T. The administration of the poor law. WeslMetbM 114(1891)381-6. 
 
 Z. gesch. u. theor. d. armenwes; aus d. nachl. d. Frhr. f. Reltzenstein. JbGg 22(1898)H4.S129-66.* 
 POOR CLARES. A R. C. religious ordei. [Addis 667. 
 
 H e d g e s, S. B. Father Hecker and the poor Clares In the U. S. Cath World 61(1895)380-6. 
 Lanmodez, E. Les clarlsses de Nantes. RevHlstOuest 9(1803)564-77,645-61; 10(1894)31-50,198-213, 
 
 272-89,506-26. 
 POPE. Head of the Roman Catholic chuioh. [M' Clint 8:403-11; Int 14:382 (see Papacy) ; Church 608-602, 
 Bactamann, A. Pastor, Ludw. ; Gesch. p&pste seit. aus£^. d. mlttelalters. InstOestGHltt 17(1896) 
 
 487-501. 
 B a u d r 1 1 1 a r t, A. . . .le dr. d'lntervent. du. . .pontlfe en polit. ReyHlstBel 3(1898)193-223,309-37.» 
 G a p a s s o, Gaetano. La storla del papi. RivStorlt 8)1801)689-712. 
 
 Casanova, E. Vislta dl un papa avlgnonese a suoi cardinal. ArchRomStor XXII(1899)371-81.« 
 C r e 1 g h t n's "History of the papcy." ChurcbQ 39(1804-5)357-78. 
 
 De Bunsen, Ernest. Papal tradition; I Peter. DnltaR 35(1801)1-10,85-05,202-17,270-04. 
 Dittrleh. Pastor's papstgeschlchte in zwelter auflage. Hist-polB1100( 1802) 027-30. 
 Dollingers Fapst-fabeln und klelnere schrlften. AllgZBell 8(1891). 
 D w 1 1 n g, A. B. P. Raymund. The gifts ot a pontiff. OubR 114(1894)61-70. 
 D e r dritte band Pastor's papstgeschlchte. Hist-polBl 118(1806)112-24. 
 E u b e 1, K. Series Tlcariorum urb. (generalvlc. d. papst., als blschof r. Rom. 1200-1558). RomQnartalscb 
 
 8(1895)403-0.» 
 F a 1 k. Klelne beitrSge zu Pastors papstgeschlchte. ZKathTheol 22(1898)187-9. 
 F 1 n k e, H. Elne papstchronik des 15 Jabrh. ROmQuartalsch 4(1800)340-62.« 
 Z u r geschlchte der papste Im 15. jahrh. Kathollk 75(1805)63-0,145-53,222-33.« 
 Gi a c m e 1 1, G. Deux Jublls et deux papes. RevBleueu 4sl2( 1800) 821-4. 
 
 6 I a s s c h r o d e r, Fr. X. Zur guellenkunde d. papstgeschlchte d. 14. Jahrhunderts. HlstJahrb 11(1800) 
 240-66. 
 
 GlassehrSder, X. Vitae aliquot Bummorum pontiflcum saecuU XV. RBmQuartalsch V(1801)179-8S.* 
 
 H a r t m a nn, L. M. Zur chronologle der PSpste. InstOestGMltt 15(1804)482-5. 
 
 Hayn, K. Annaten-reglstem . . . Eugen IV, Pius II, Paul II, Slxtus IV. AnnNIederrh 61(1895)120-86. 
 
 Holder, K. Designatn. d. nachfolger durch papste. ArchKathKr 72(1804)400-33; 75(1805)386-98; 76 
 (1896)352-63.« 
 
 K e n t, W. H. Pastor's Pc^es of the renaissance. DubR 125(1899)1-32. 
 
 KnBpfler, A. Die namensanderung der papste. ConglntCath 5(1897)158-67. 
 
 K u r t h, Godefrold. Le troisl6me Tolume de I'hlst. d. papes de M. Pastor. RevQuestHist 62(1807)211-21. 
 
 L a b a n c a, B. Del nome papa n. chlese cristiane dl oriente ed ooeid. IntCongOrient 12th3(1899)47-101. 
 
 La n gen, J. D. nachfolger Petri auf d. rSmischen stuhle. ReyIntTh(1898)477-Bll.* 
 
 Langen, J. Die unmlttelbaren nachfolger Innocenz' III. IntThZ 7(1890)268-80,465-93.* 
 
 M a rz 1, D. BIblioth. romanorum pont. turn bonlfattan turn avenlon. a F. Ehrle. ArchStorlt 8(1891)146-66. 
 
 M o y e B, J. The papal jubilee. DubR 112(1893)245-67. 
 
 M u n t z, Eugene. Une nouvelle hlstoire de la papute. RevBleue 4s6(1896)725-30. 
 
 O'S h e a, John J. Personal character of the renaissance pontiflCs. Cath World 61(1895)368-70. 
 
 D 1 e pSpste der renaissancezeit. [Rev.] TheolLitbl 11(1800)200-11. 
 
 P a s t o r's History of the popes. ChurchQ 35(1892-3)342-66; 48(1899)308-31. 
 
 Pastor's papstgeschlchte des 15. jahrh. Hlst-polBl 106(1800)336-43. 
 
 I ponteflci romanl nella liturgia greca. Bessar 1(1806-7)423-37,535-44. 
 
 The popes of the renaissance. AmCathQ 15(1890)734-63. 
 
 B 5 s 1 e r, A. Eln neuer "Kritiker" von Pastor's papstgeschlchte. Kathollk 78(1808)558-68. 
 
 S c a n n e 1 1, T. B. Pastor's History of the popes. DubR 111(1802)1-30; 117(1895)305-28. 
 
 Scheffer-B dehors t, P. Dlctamlna flber papstgeschlchte. AeltDtsehArch 18(1893)155-75. 
 
 Scheffer-Boichorst, P. Dlctamlna Bber papstgeschlchte. AeltDtsehArch 17(1803)155-76. 
 
 Schpid. Geschlchte der papste Ludwlg Pastor. ThQuartschr 74(1802)503-11. 
 
 S c h m 1 1 z, L. Publlcatlonen aus pipstl. reglsterbanden d. 13-16 ]h., vornaml. seit 1881. R8m(Juartalsch 
 7(1893) 200-23.* 
 
 W e 1 1 a n d, L. Fragm. niederrheln. papst- u. kaiserchronlk angang 14. jh. G8ttphllolNachr(1894)375-83. 
 POPE, Alexander (1688-1744). English poet. [M'Clint 8:412-13; Int 14:362-8; Brit 10:481-7. 
 
 H u n t, T. W. The reflective poetry of Pope. HomR 31(1896)500-6. 
 
 L 1 II y, w. S. Alexander Pope. DubR 114(1804)05-111. 
 POPISH Plot (1678). Imaginary plot in England. [M'Clint 8:415; Low 827-8; Int 14:365 (see Oates, Titus). 
 
 Tanner, J. R. Pepys and the Popish plot. EngHIstB 7(1892)281-90. 
 POPOCATEPETL, Mexico. Volcano and state. ' [Int 14:368-7; Brit 19:512-13; Lipp 1478. 
 
 Carter, David Wendel. The ascent of Popocatepetl. MethRSo 47(1808)574-81. 
 
 865 
 55 
 
POPPO— POSITIVISM. 
 
 POPPO (1016-47). Archbishop of Treves. [AUsDB 26:431-4; ChevB '77:1864. 
 
 gauerland. Drkunde Erab, Poppos (v. Trier) zu gunsten d. Klosters Mergen. TrierArch 3(a8B9)7«,77.« 
 POBRO-OFERATIOM'. An obstetrical operation. 
 
 Dlssez, P. F. The morality ol the "Porro-operatlon." AmBcclesK 5(1891)342-51. 
 POEZ, Qermany. Village in the Rh;ne province. [Eitt 8:696, 
 
 P a u 1 s, B. . . ,d. hexe zu eil Im kirchspiel Porz b. Westhofen, 183T. ZBerg 31(1896)82-96. 
 JPORT EOYAL. French nunnery fd. 1204. [M'Olint 8:481-3; Jack 736-6; Thein 678. 
 
 Jenkins, Robert C. The Port-Royal des Champs and its martyrs. Churehm ns9(1894-5)l-14. 
 ;X. o n g h a y e, Georges. M. Gazier hlatorien et critique de Port-Royal. iitudesJSs 74(1898)577-96. 
 ■Perrens, F. T. Dne page incomplSte de I'hlst. de Port-Koyal. RevHist 51(1893)250-74; 52(1893)1-42. 
 P e r r e n s, F. T. One page incomplSte de I'hist. de Port-Royal. ParlsAcadSciMorCK 140(1893)582-609. 
 Port-Royal. LondQ 76(1891)311-26. 
 
 S a b a t i e r, Augusta. Port-Royal et le protestantisme. RevOhrgt 3a6(1897)81-95. 
 v., M. A propos d'un article de Salnte-Beuve. RevCbret 3s9( 1899) 281-5. 
 ■POETALEONE, Judah Leone ben Isaac Sommo (1627-98). Italian Jewish dramatist; poet. [JewE 7:846, 
 
 Kauffmann, David. Leon de Sommi Portaleone (1527-92), dramatist. JewQ 10(1898)445-61. 
 :PORTALEONE, Samuel (17c.). Italian Jewish writer. 
 
 Abrahams,!. Samuel Portaleone's proposed restrictions on games of chance. JewQ 5(1893).')05-12. 
 ■POETAELINGTON, Ireland, Town in King's co„ 10 m. SE. Philipstown. [Lipp 1474 (Ireland). 
 
 F 1 o y a, .Tanias. The Huguenot settlement at Porfarllngton. HugLondProc 3(1888-91)3-23. 
 POETEE, Noah (1811-92). New Eng, Cong, clergyman; prest. of Yale. [Int 14:884; Brit 31:842, 
 
 C o o p e r, Jacob. Recollections of Noah Porter. r.ibSac 51(1894)493-504. 
 Noah Porter (obituary). ChrThought 9s(1891-2).S9S. 
 Noah Porter. AndR 17(1892)407-10. 
 PORTLAND, Michigan. Post-town, Ionia co. [I'ipP 1«8. 
 
 5 anniversary of the First Congr. church, Portland, Mich. MlchHistColl 22'03(1894)624-60, 
 POETO, Emanuel ( — c.1660), Italian-Jewish rabbi; mathematician; astronomer. [JewE 10:183-4. 
 
 Wertheim, G. Emanuel Porto's Porto astronomlco. MonatsschrGeschJud 41(1897)616-22. 
 Werthelm, G. Bin zweites mathematisehes werk Emanuel Porto's. MonatsschrGeschJud 42(1898) 
 375-80. 
 POETO Eico, West Indies. Island E, of Haiti. [Dwight6Bl; Int 14:390-4; Brit 19:632-3; 81:844-7. 
 
 S 1 o a n e, W. H. Puerto Rico and the Puerto Eicans. MlsaR nsl2(1899)253-8, ill. 
 W i n t h r o p, W. Something about Porto Rico. MiasR nsll(1898)765-0. 
 PORTSMOUTH, N. H. City, Rockingham co. [Int 14:397-8; Brit 19:635; 31:860; Lipp 1482; Meth 729. 
 
 D a V i s, Franklin Ware. Old St. John's parish, Portsmouth. NewEngM nsll (1894-5)321-37. 
 PORTUGAL, Europe. Kingdom in SW. [M'Clint 8:433-6; Int 14:399-406; Brit 19:536-68; 81:851-6. 
 
 A b e k 1 n g, M. Der Weihnac!itsmonat In Portugal. Globus 74(18&8)."87-S. 
 Az a mbuj a, G. d'. Ce qui fit la dScadance du Portugal. SciSoc 24(1897)423-41. 
 Oastellanus. The Gospel in Portugal. MissR ris6( 1893) 305-70. 
 C h a 1 1 1 a, J. M. Missions to the Iberian peoples. MlssR ns4(]89) )853-8. 
 POSEIDON. Greek god of the sea. [M'CUnt 8:436; Int 14:414 (See Neptune); Brit 19:568-9; Gardn 2:687. 
 A m e 1 u n g, W. Schledsgericht zwlscben Poseidon una Athene. ArchlnstAtliMitt 23(1898)235-41. 
 Walters, H.B. Poseidon's trident. JHellStud 13(lS93)i;i-20. 
 W a r n e e k, Georg. Die tempel von PHstum. ZBlldKimst nsli( 1894-5), '(20-30. 
 POSEN, Prussia. Province & city in E. [M'Clint 8:436; Int 14:414-16; Brit 19:569-60; 31:856-6; Lipp 1485. 
 Baltzer, Otto. Dnr 28. kongress fiir luneri' mission in Posen. ChrWelt 9(1895)953-6,981-6. 
 D. deutsche bevBlkerung in der provinz Posen. FlBl(]89I)22-34.' 
 
 GrQtzmacher. Uebefsicbt tiber die arbeiten tier I. m. in der provinz Posen. FlBl(1895)356-78.* 
 Halbe. Deutsche Katholiken in der provinz Posen. DtachWochenb 12(1899)102-9. 
 Harhausen. Die aeelsorge unter den zeratrenten la der provinz Posen. ZPastTh 15(1891)163-68. 
 Kaufman n, D. Schuldennoth gemeinde Posen... R. Isak b Abrahams. MonatsschrGeschJud 39(1895) 
 
 38-46,91-6. 
 Kleinwilcbter, H. D. Wteste protestant kirchenbuch d. St. Posen [1.596-1611]. HiatPosenZ 9(1894) 
 
 105-28. 
 Klelnw&chter, H. Bvang. lutheiische gemeinde in Posen im 17. u. 18. jabrh. HistPosenZ 12(1897) 
 
 249-70. 
 K n o p, 0. Polnischer u. deutscher aberglaube. . . Posen. ZVolksk 3(1891)30-2,148-50,229-34,393-6,437. 
 K o h t e, J. Geschlchte d. protestantlschen klrchenbanes in der provinz Posen. HistPosenZ 12(1897)1-32. 
 Lafrille. Die Bvang. kirche in der provinz Poaen. DtschWochenh 11(1898)412-8. 
 Pick, Albert. Das kloster Paradies . . . HistPosenZ 6(1891)125-3.^. 
 
 Springborn. V. d. Bvang. kirche i. d. provinz u. startt Posen. OhrWelt 9(1895)869-72,913-16. 
 D e r 28 congreaa fiir I. m. in Posen. PlBl(18H5)408-15,4.33-45. 
 POSITIVISM. School of phenomenalists fd. by A. Comte. [M'Clint 8:437-40; Int 14:416-16; BluntD 678-9. 
 B u e r m e y e r, F. F. Popular positivism. LutbChR 9^1890)17-42. 
 F a m b r i, Paulo. II positlvismo. AttJIstVenet 7s3( 1893-4)1737-854. 
 
 G r u b e 1-, H. Posltivismus v. tode Comte's bia auf unaere tape. StlmJIar-LaachBrKba 13(1891)399-592. 
 H a 1 1 e u X, J. Le positivisme et l'6volntion intellectuelle. Revneo-seolast 1(1894)218-34. 
 
 866 
 
POSITIVISM— PKAGUE. 
 
 D e morale del posltlTismo. CivCatt 15s6(1893)30e-21,C5?-6a. 
 N a V 1 1 1 e, Ernest. Le posltlvisme et la phllosophie. BlblUnlv 9(1898)2J!5-52. 
 Boure, L. Auguste Comte et le posltlvisme. ^tudcsjes 58(1893)56-80. 
 S an dl son, John. Po.sitlylst faith. OpenCoiirt 6(1892)34fii)-S. 
 Laselenza morale del postlvlstl. CivCatt lTs7(1899)431-48,054-72. 
 Weber, Louis. Posltlvisme et rationalism?. EevMStaphetSIoralo 7(1899)426-45. 
 POSLINGFOSD, Enirluid. Parish, CO. Suffolk. [NatG 3:211, 
 
 J a r V 1 s, Henry. Posllugtord eliurch. Sutfolhlnstl'mc 8(1894)241-56. 
 POSTEL, Guillaume (15037-81). French orientalist and theologian. [M'Clint 8:414-6; Int 14:422; Jack 736. 
 L e f r a n c, A. Detention de Guillaume Postel :\u prleur§ de S. Mai'^in-des-Champs. HlstFrAnn-BuU 28 
 (1891)211-30. 
 POIAFENKO, Ignaty Nikolaievich (1856 — ). Russian novelist. [Lami 27:112. 
 
 H., B. Eln held unsrer zeit. CheWelt 8(1894)78-86. 
 POTIPHEEAH (Gen. 11:15,60). Joseph's father-in-law. [Hast 4:24; EncB 3:3814-15; M'Clint 8:119-50. 
 
 Tomklns, H. G. "Potlphera," and similar names. Acad 30(1891)113-14. 
 FOTO, or Pu-teon-shan. Island oS the £. extremity of Chusan, China, [M'Clint 12:788; Gardn 2:728. 
 
 F I a n k e. O. Die beillge Insel Pu-to. Globus 03(1893)117-22. 
 POISHEBDS (Joh 2:8). Fragments of pottery. [Hast 1:21; M'Clint 8:150. 
 
 S 1 m p s o n, William. Potsherds. PalestExplorFriS!i2)41-2. 
 'POTTEE, Eliphalet Nott (1836-1901). New York Episcopal clergyman; educator, [Int 11:138; Lamb 6:320. 
 
 Vail. Charles Delamater. President Eliphalet Kott Potter. Clluri;bR 57(1^90)239-52. 
 POTTER, Henry Codman (1835!—). Am. Prot. Ep. bishop. [Int 14:438; Brit 31:873; Jack 736-7. 
 
 A d a m s, Henry Autitln. Bishop Potter and Anglican orders; what nqw? CathWorld 64(1896)236-10. 
 Bishop Potter as an arbitrator. Gunton'sM 10(1896)399-404. 
 Bishop Potter's address. OhurcbEcl 21(1893-4)708-8. 
 POTTERY, trtensils of baked clay. [Hast 1:21-7; EncB 3:3815-21; Int 11:110-3; Brit 19:600-13; 31:873-6, 
 
 Oonder, C. R. Chronology of pottery. PalestExplorl>'(]891)69. 
 P e t r i c, W. M. Flinders. Chronology of pottery. PalestExplorF(1891)68. 
 POYNTEE, Edward Jo-hn (1836—). English painter; writer. [Int 14:153-1; Brit 31:900-1; Whol.'06:1368. 
 
 J a c k s o n, P. UamUton. The work of Sir B. J. Poynter. ArchUR 11(1897)2-13,51-03,118-30,155-66. 
 PRACTICAL theology. Science of church government and ministry. [M'Clint 8:163-1; Jack 747; Jao 386-7, 
 A c h e 1 i s, B. Chr. Die entstehung der "pvaktlsehen theologie." StuduKrit 65(1892)7-43. 
 Baumgarten, Otto. D. Sulzc's efangellse/ie genielnde. ZPraktTheol 14(1892)256-77,345-59. 
 Banmgarten, O. . . . klrchenrechtl. werke. ZPraktTheol 16(1894)329-58; 17(1895)97-112; 18(1896)13&. 
 
 68. 
 Baumgarten, O. Kecbtfertlgung „mod. chr. wesens" In d. prakt. theol. ZPraktTheol 14(1892)50-74. 
 Braun. Auch elne pastoraltbeologle. ZPa.^tTh 15(1892)224-33,281-89. 
 
 Cramer, S. Grundr. d. theol. wlss. v. praktlsche theol.: Achells. TheolTiJdscUr 28(1894)288-320. 
 B i n e encyklopadische frage. BewGIaub 30(1894)233-7. 
 
 Bering, H. Acholls-Krauss; Praktische theologie. StuduKrit 66(1893)807-19. 
 J a c o b y, H. Die praktische theologie in rtcr alten klrche. StudaKrlt 63(1890)295-338,415-503. 
 Kawerau, G. Achells; Praktische theologie. GottgelAni: 1-2(1891)12-22; (1892)545-68. 
 Kawerau, G. Kraoss; Lehrbuch der praktischen iheologlo. GBttgel-Vuz 1-2(1891)8-12. 
 Knappert, J. Practlsche theologie. Theornjflschr 27(1893)497-516. 
 
 K o s 1 1 1 n, n. A. I'rot. Dr. Alfr. Krauss; Lebrbach der praktischen theologie. TheolLltztg 16(1891)629-34. 
 Mey er, D. H. De la theologie pratique, par *douard Vaucbcr. EeyThetQuestrel 3(1894)304-20. 
 N a t hu s 1 u s, M. v., D. heut. prakt. theol. in 1. neuesten erscheinungen. ZPastTh 16(1892)22-38,98-110. 
 Bine ncue praktische theologie. ZPastTb 17(1894)221-2. 
 
 Rade. Zur frage nach dem richtigen betrleb der praktischen theologie. ZPraktTheol 17(1895)351-0. 
 Schmidt, Herm. Zur archltektonlk der praktischen theologie; cine sklaze. ZPastTh 17(1894)197-202. 
 TJ h 1 h o r n, F. D. wlssenschaftl behcUung u. dnrstellung der prakt. theologie. ZPraktTheol 20(1898)39-68. 
 Wachtler, A. Schrlften zur pfarrverwaltung. ZPastTh 18(1895)277-80. 
 
 Ztmmer, F. Grundlegung fl. prakt. theol.; T. E. C. Acheljs. ZPastTh 17(1894)449-65,547-72. 
 Z 8 c k I e r. Bin bluhender zwelg am baume der praktischen theologie. BewGIaub 33(1897)438-43. 
 PRABOLO, Michel (ISc). Bishop of Limoges! 
 
 Lecler, A. Michel Pradolo. Soc.lrchUm 43(1895)193-7. 
 PEAENESTE (Mod. Palestrina), Italy. Town, near Tivoli. [Int 11:457; Brit 19:651-5. 
 
 Marucchl, O. Scavi nell'ant. basil, suburb, dl S. Agaplto presso Palestrina. |IouyBullArchCrl3 4 
 (1898)97-8. 
 PRAGUE, Austria-Hungary. City, cap. Bohemia. [Int 11:459-61; Brit 19:657-9; 31:901-2; Lipp 1489-90. 
 
 Baker, James. The struggle at Prague. Qulver(1902)700-5,786-91. 
 Beck, P. B. flugblatt auf d. Prager frleden, 163.'!. Alemannla 25(1898)159. 
 B 8 h m e, E. Die gebetspraxis Im ev. cultus. ZPraktTheol (1893) 32-53.* 
 
 B r e d 1, S. Cistercicnser-professoren 1. erzblschBfl. seminare zu Prag. StBenedClst 15(1894)297-306. 
 B r e a 1, S. Das Collegium St. Bernardl in Prag. StBenedClst 13(1892)493-504; 14(1893)53-60,212-21. 
 B r e d 1, Sigismund. Die superioren und rectoren des St. Bernards-colleg's 1662-1735. StBenedClst 16 
 (1894)90-4. 
 
 867 
 
PEAGUB— PRAYER. 
 
 F o r s t, H. Der tilrkische gesanate von Frag n. . . Sultan Osman II. InstOestGMltt 16(1895)568-511. 
 
 Kaufman n, Davia. La synagogue fle Maraoehfe Molgel et Jacob Serg6. RevSitJuIv 21(1890)14.3-5. 
 
 L o s e r t h, J. Dcr Uteste katalog der Prager unlversltSts-bllillotek. InstOestgMltt 11(1890)301-18. 
 
 N e u w 1 r t h, .1. D. baaten a. Prager Georgsklosters 1. d. 1. hillfte d. 18. ]h. DtsehBbhm 30(1892)170-6. 
 
 N e u w 1 r t h, Joseph. Dag Prager synagogenMld nach Barthel Keirenhogen. ZOhrKunst 12(1899)175-83. 
 
 Plte, Beresford. The cathedral of St. Vitus. Prague. ArchltB 8(1900)226. 
 
 P o a 1 a h a, AntonSn. Hammersehmldova Hlstorla pragensls. B8hmPhIlS-B(1891)105-256. 
 
 P p p e r, Morlz. Beitrftge z. gesch. d. Jiidon 1. Prag. MonatsschrGeschJud 38(1894)371-9,414-21,467-72. 
 
 P o p p e r, M. Les Julfs de Prague pendant la guerre de trente ans. ReTfitJulv 29(1894)127-41; 30(1895) 
 
 79-93. 
 Riehl, Berthold. Die wanrtgemaide im kreuzgang des Emausklosters In Prag. AllgZBell 163(1899). 
 S c h u 1 z, Vaclav. Llstaf Kolleje Jesultski! u. Sv. Kllmenta 1628-32. ArchCesk 16(1899). 
 Sch welnburg-Elbenschltz, S. Une confiscation de llvres hSbreux a Prague. Rerfitjuiv 29(1894) 
 
 26-71. 
 S T o b o a a, Joseph. Der Prager lanatag vom .ialire 157.'5. ZKathTheol 17(1893)385-419; 18(1894)85-107. 
 T a a r a, P. Ehpmal. klosterarchiv a. Benedict, r.. HI. Nikolaus 1. Prag. StBenedClst 11(1890)08-92,244-68. 
 PRAISE. Worship through n-.usio. [Hast 4:33-8; M' Clint 8:469-70; Church 602-3. 
 
 B o w e n, W. E. The power of praise. ExposTimcs 9(1897-8)104-8. 
 C 1 a r k, Jolin Brlttan. The new praise service. HomB 22(1891)85-7. 
 PRANK, Ortolf (fl. 1275). Abbot of Seckau. 
 
 L e o n a r a, Ludger. D. stlft Seckau unt. a. Propste Ortolf v. Prank. StBenedCl<!t 12(1891)1-16,221-43. 
 PRATO, Italy, Town, prov. and 10 ra. NW, of Florence. [Int 14:465; Brit 19:660; 31:902; Lipp 1491. 
 
 Carotti, G. Tabcrnacolo con nlcchla...S. NiccoI6 da Tolentlno in Prato. ArchStorArte 4(1891)112-6. 
 S c h m a r s w, A. Die Cappella dell'Assunia Im dom zu Prato. EepKunstwschft 10(1893)159-97. 
 PRAYER. Verbal communion with God. [Hast 4;3S-45; EncB 3:3823-32; M' Clint 8:473-80; Int 14:467-9. 
 
 Abbott, Lyman. A history of orajor. Out! 61(18991450-00. 
 
 Armstrong, Geo. D. A scientiOe study of the doctrine of prayer. PresbQ 6(1892)227-45. 
 Aufforderung z. gemeln. gebet f. d. kirche, AllgBvLKz 27(1894)121-4; 30(1897)169-74; 31(1898) 
 169-74. 
 
 Balgarnle, Robert. Our Trinitarian prayers. HomR 27(1894)15-19,106-10. 
 
 B a r r y, William. A defence of prayer. WthCent 38(1805)348-60. 
 
 B a s c m, John. Changes In the spirit and form of prayer. Indep 50(1898)160-2. 
 
 B e s s e. Priere et Hturgle dans 1. premiers monast. orient. RciCnth 13(1898-9)796-805,886-908. 
 
 B 1 g h a m, .John. The meaning of prayer. MethR 79(1897)356-64. 
 
 B 1 a 1 k 1 e, W. Garden. Our Lord's teaching on prayer. Think 7(1895)508-15. 
 
 Boalt, (Mrs.) F. H. Prayer; who can tell -H-hat it is? Arena 2011898)61-7. 
 
 Bonus. "Glaubst...Gott nm dein. gebetes willen s. weltplnn andert?" ChrWelt 12(1898)1095-7. 
 
 Bornemann. Wie Jesus uns beten lehrt. ChrWelt 13(1.899)409-11. 
 
 Bo von, J. A propos d'exaucements. LlbChrM 1(1898)198-200. 
 
 B u 1 1 e n, Mrs. Maria J. Answered prayers. MissR ns6(]893)i39-42. 
 
 Burnet. Helen L. Prayer answered In connection with missionary work. MIssR ns4 (1891) 568-73. 
 
 h a p m a n, Edward Mortimer. Pra.ver In war-time. EibSae 56(1899)532-42. 
 
 Oo X.Samuel. The prayer of faith. Exp 4s3( 1891). 32-42. 
 
 r o s s, R. T. Prayer and missions. MissR ns3 (1890) 588-91. 
 
 D., P. Vom beten. ChrWelt 7(1893)433-4. 
 
 Davis, Stanton Kirkham. The true nature of prayer. MetaM 8(1898)309-12. 
 
 Dlakonisches gebet mit liturgischera schluss eines nehengottesdlenstes. Siona 22(1897)202-5. 
 
 E d w a r d s, Chauncey T. Missions the true prayer-gauge. MissR ns4(1891)734-40. 
 
 B 1 1 e r, Ernst. Gebet, gebetserhBmng nnd moderne Weltanschauung. TheolZSchw 14(1897)160-77,212-31, 
 
 P i s e h e r, William E. Prayer; reassuring affirmations ... certain negations. LuthQ ns26(1896)411-23. 
 
 F c k e, R. t)ber das gebet. Preuss.lahrh 71(1893)389-96.* 
 
 Pornerod, A. A. Phllippot; Bssal phllos. sur I'efllcacitS de la prl6re. BevThetPhil 32(1899)273-81. 
 
 P r r e B t, D. W. Did our Lord unite in prayer with his aisclples? Think 4(1893)330-4. 
 
 G a m fi 1 a t, M. Pri&res populafreg et forraulos maglqnes. M^luslne 9(1898-9)49-00. 
 
 A general prayer to be used at mission festivals and similar occasions. TheolQ 1(1897)383-4. 
 
 o r e, Charles. The eflScacy of prayer; [cond. serm.]. HomR 31(1896)219-23. 
 
 G u b e r n a 1 1 s, de. Brahman et Savltrt;; ou, L'orlglne de la prISre. IntCongOrlent 11:2(1897)9-44. 
 
 H a g g a r d, A. M. Praying to Jesus Christ; Joh. 16:23,24. ChrO(1897)393-5.» 
 
 H a w k e s w o r t h, A. S. Is prayer of any use? ChurchEcl 25(1897-8)289-94. 
 
 H a w 1 e y, J. M. Prayer and Providence. MethQSo nsl3(1892-3)262-74. 
 
 Henderson, James. Prayer and the laws of nature. CanMeth 6(1894)1-19. 
 
 H e r o 1 d, M. Zur behandlung deg gebets In den nebengottesdiensten. Siona 22(1897)152-61. 
 
 Hollenberg. Lehre vom gebet nach dem Neuen Testament. DtschProtBl 31(1897)245-7.* 
 
 H n n g e r f o rd, Edward. Prayers subjective and objective. AndR 14(1890)479-85. 
 
 1 m e B c h, Dlonys. Alpengebete In Toms (Oberwallis). SchwArch 2(1898)295-6. 
 
 J al a qn i e r, P. P. La Proviaence et la prlSre. RovThOue8t( 1897) 580-90; (1898)1-18.* 
 J o n e s, William. The philosophy of prayer. MethR 78(1896)77-80. 
 
 868 
 
PRAYER— PRAYER BOOK. 
 
 K i n g s 1 e y, William W. Science & pr. BibSac 48(1891)128-43,218-29,439-56; 49(1892)89-108,199-212. 
 
 Ii a 1 1 m e r, Laura M. Answered prayers. MlssR ns4(1891)17T-82. 
 
 L e 11 i T r e, Mattblea. Les reunions de prigre. RevChret 3s8(1898)192-201,269-78. 
 
 Lelly e 1 1, John. Prayers and miracles. ChrThought 8s(1890-l)133-42. 
 
 L 1 a s, J. J. Miracles, science, and prayer. TransVicIns 29-30(1897-9)263-81. 
 
 L i { e of godliness. ChurcbEcl 20(1892-3)132-3. 
 
 M. Prayer. ChrDn 42(1890)505. 
 
 Macgregor, Geo. H. C. The supreme need In mission worlr. MissR nsll (1898)570-3. 
 
 M a c g r e g r, W. M. The life of prayer. GoodWords(1892)427-32. 
 
 M c P h e r 8 o n, D. P. Is prayer reasonable? King'sOwn 6(1895)180-4. 
 
 M a n n h a rd t, H. G. Das gebet im gottesdlenst unserer gcmeinden. MennBl 23(1890)133-35.* 
 
 M 6 n 6 g z, B. La prlftre et le miracle. BevChr6t nsl5(1894)393-403. 
 
 M n r a d, M. J. Ueber d. gebet; ein religionspbilosopbiscbes fragment. PhilosMonatschaft 28(1892)25-37. 
 
 M o o d y, D. L. Success in prayer. Treasury 14(1896-7)590-5. 
 
 M u d g e, James. Prayer. MethE 75(1893)707-20. 
 
 Oesterveld, P. Het gebed In de samenkomsten der geloovigen. TiJdsGerefTh 5(1897)125-46.* 
 
 Parsons, Edward S. Prayer in a universe of law. NewBng 55(1891)362-6. 
 
 P 1 p rso n, Arthur T. A call to prayer. MissE ns5(1892)122-5. 
 
 Pi e r s n, Arthur T. The prayer for laborers. MlssR ns3(1890)741-6. 
 
 P r a 1 1, Waldo S. The prayers of the Old Testament. HartfordSemRec 2(1891-2)87-102. 
 
 Prayer. ChurcbEcl 24(1896-7)1024-6. 
 
 Prayer test. ChrUn 46(1892)1224-5. 
 
 B a g n 1 8 c o, Pietro. La preghiera nell'etlca moderna. IstVenetAttl 7s7 (1895-6) 117-47,500-22. 
 
 Bey n o Id s, Myra. [Prayer illustrated from Bng. literature.]. BibWorld 11(1898)50-1. 
 
 Richards, William R. Prayer in relation to missions. AuburnSemR 3(1899)46-60. 
 
 R 1 g g s, James F. The prayer-life of Jesus Christ. AuburnSemR 3(1899)61-6. 
 
 The right and wrong use of prayer. ChurcbEcl 26(1898-9)1028-38. 
 
 The romantic theory of prayer. DnitaB 33(1890)84-7. 
 
 B n d 1 a n d, W. D. Prayer and missionary work. MissB ns5(1892)830-3. 
 
 Samtleben, H. Die bedeutung des gebets. BewGlaub 32(1896)362-8. 
 
 Bonet-Maury, G. La fete de la Pentecote. EevBlene 47(1891)628-31. , 
 
 8 c h u 1 1 z e, Victor. Znr geschichte des bandefaltens Im gebet; [rev.]. TheolLltbl 13(1892)691-2. 
 
 8 c f 1 e 1 d, Anna Bishop. The uses of prayer. MetaM 5(1897)368-72. 
 
 8 e 1 b y, G. T. Our Lord's ideal of prayer. Exp 5sl( 1895) 439-47. 
 
 ShSpIloff, C. Le Crl, la plainte et la prlSre *tude de psych. comparSe. NouvEev 88(1894)120-48. 
 
 S h e r m a n, Pruella Janet. Prayer considered as a thought-wave. MetaM 9(1899)168-65. 
 
 S 1 m o n, D. W. Prayer. Think 6(1894)228-37. 
 
 Sinclair, William Macdonald. Intercession. King'sOwn 6(1895)7-12. 
 
 8 m i t h, E. Henderson. Special answers to prayer. BxposTimes 6(1894-5)186-7. 
 
 S n e 1 1, Merwin-Marle. The philosophy of prayer. Indep 43(1891)1340-1. 
 
 S tev e n s, George B. Prayer in Christ's name. SSTimes 41(1899)211-12. 
 
 Stevenson. PrlSre et travail. RevChrSt ns9(1891)768-73. 
 
 Stokes, W. and B, A.. W. W. On an ancient posture of prayer. Ac 45(1894)125-6,150. 
 
 S t r 1 n d b e r g znr "psychophysiologle dea gebets." ChrWelt 9(1896)484-9. 
 
 S t fl b e 1, B. Anpebl. gebet Gustav Adolts b. s. landung a. deutsch. boden. InstOestGMitt 20(1899)476-80. 
 
 Taunton, Bthelred L. The nature of liturgical prayer. AveMaria ns49 (1899) 613-18,551-4. 
 
 T u 1 1 1 e, Joseph H. Prayer; St. Paul, Dr. Beecher, and Moody. Indep 45(1893)10. 
 
 W a t s o n, Robert. "They cried the more;" St. Matt. 20:31. Exp 4s8(1893)471-2. 
 
 W a y 1 a n d, H. L. Prayer as an offensive weapon. Outl 53(1896)662-3. 
 
 W e e m s, Mrs. S. G. Our God is a prayer-hearing and a prayer-answering God. MissR ns5(1892)679-81. 
 
 Wehrmann. Das gebet bei den heiden und den Christen. EvMonBrz 3(1892)65-89.* 
 
 W e 1 1 a n d, T. J. Divine and human intercession. ChMIssInt ns20(]895)495-501. 
 
 W h 1 1 n, James Morris. Fallacies concerning prayer. Forum 23(1897)351-62. 
 
 Witherspoon, T. D. Shutting the closet door. HomB 35(1898)529. 
 
 Wolff, Walther. Zur frage der gebetserhSrung. StuduKrIt 72(1899)610-18. 
 
 Wo r c e s t e r, John. The worship of prayer. NChurcbB 7(1900)1-7. 
 
 W-, 8, H. Ein katholisches gebet. ChrWelt 11(1897)66-6. 
 
 Z., J. Kreuzandacht; [Latin and old English prayers]. ArchlvNSpr 88(1892)361-4. 
 Prayer (public). 
 
 B 8 h m e, E. Die gebetspraxla im evangelischen kultus. ZPraktTheol 13(1894)24-40. 
 
 F 8 t e r, Fohn McGbw. The function of public prayer. AndE 16(1891)418-26. 
 
 H I g c o X, B. T. The long prayer. BaptistQ 14(1892)240-2. 
 
 The ministry of public prayer. MethR 79(1897)804-6. 
 
 Pe e p e I 8, H. Clay. The prayer of the pulpit. BaptistQ 12(1890)109-12. 
 FEAYBB book. Book of printed or written prayers. See also liturgies. Book of common prayer, etc. 
 
 Belssel, S. Die gebetbttcher des Kardlnals Albrecbt von Brandenburg. ZChrKunst 11(1898)149-2.. 
 
PEAYEB BOOK— PREACHING. 
 
 G 1 e h 1 o w, K. Bnstehnngsgesch. des Gebetbuches Kaisers Maximilian I. KunsthlstJahrb-Prag 20(1899) 
 30-112. 
 
 II g, A. Ana elnem alten gebetbuche. StelermMltt 40(1892)226-30. .K/iooaM«a 7a 
 
 E 1 V 1 i. Due ae. LlTres d'heures fr. et les llTres de litui-gle vfinitlens. GazBeauK-Arts 15(1896)168-73. 
 EEAYEU for the dead. See also Dead. [M'Clint 4:481 (see Dead, P. ^"^ ' =''* «^' f ^trtLTm^T 84 
 
 A n k e t e 1 1. J. The orthodox doctrine concerning prayers for the dead. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)577-84. 
 
 B o n n e 1 1, Charles E. Why prayers for the dead? ChurchE 58(1890)173-8. 
 Bois, C. fitudes homil6tiques ; I. Jean 2:1. EevThQuest 2,1(1893)55-05.* 
 
 O a r t e r, T. T. Prayers for the dead. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)212-18. 
 
 C o 1 1 e t t e, C. H. Prayers for the dead. Churchm ns8(1893-4)864-72. 
 
 Jewell, F.S. Prayer for the departed. ChurchEcl 25( (1897-8)204-13. 
 
 K 1 r s c h, J. P. Acclamations des 6pit. chr. de I'antiquite et pri6res pour les defunts. ConglntGath 10 
 (1897)113-22. 
 
 O'Neill, A. B. A duty In November. AveMaria ns47(1898)477-80. 
 
 Pastors and the "Actus charitatis pro dcfunctis." AmBcclesE 5(1891)351-6. 
 
 P r a y e r for the faithful departed. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)6-10. 
 
 E e V i 1 1 o u t, V. and B. ^'intercession d. vivants en favour d. morts. RevEgypt 7(1896)164-82. 
 
 S a y c e, A. H. Prayers for the dead. BxposTimes 10(1898-9)143. 
 
 S c h m 1 d, Pranz. Hilfeleistungen f. d. seelen im reinigungsorte ? ZKathTheol 17(1893)297-329. 
 
 Whitefoord, B. Prayers for the dead. ChurchEcl 27(1899-1900)73-4. 
 
 Whitefoord, B.; Brown, G. G.; Plummer, A. Prayers for the dead. ExposTlmes 10(1898-9)235-7; 
 
 Williams, Gilbert Fearing. Prayers for the dead. AmSocChHist 6(1893)195-212. 
 PRAYER-MEETING. Social gathering for worship. 
 
 B y d, J. C. United prayer and its results. EvEep 67(1890)459-65. 
 
 D a n 1 e y, W. S. The prayer-meeting. HomE 36(1898)56. 
 
 Glauvllle, B. Suggestions for pastors; [concerning prayer meetings]. HomR 37(1899)456-7. 
 
 H o y t, Wayland. Hints about the prayer-meeting — concerning variety. HomE 34(1897)360-2. 
 
 J u d s o n, Edward. The decline of the prayer-meeting. HomE 27(1894)201-6. 
 
 M a 1 1 a r y, R. de Witt. Ways in which a minister can kill a prayer-meeting. HomE 37(1899)457-8. 
 PEAYER plume, A symbol used in prayinff for rain by Pueblo Indians. 
 
 P e w k c s, J. Walter. A western tcwan; prayer plume for rain. AmAntiq 16(1894)39-40. 
 PEA'^ER-STIGE. Instrument of pagan worship. 
 
 B u c k 1 a n d, A. W. Message-sticks and prayer-sticks. Antiquary 33(1897)299-305. 
 PRAYER wheel, Buddhist instrument of worship. 
 
 Goblet d'Alviella. Moullns a priSres, roues maglques, et clrcumambulations. RevDnlvBrux 2(1896-7) 
 641-64. 
 PREACHING. Public oral declaration of religious truth. [Hast 4:45-7; M'Clint 8:482-4; Church 608-9. 
 
 A c h e 1 1 s, B. C. Homilet. lltteratur. ZPastTh 16(1892)289-96,321-8; 17(1893)27-32,67-70,121-30. 
 
 A c h e 1 1 s, E. C. Neue sehrlften zur homiletik. ZPastTh 18(1894)80-87. 
 
 Arnold. Winke f. d. praxis d. predigt aus d. symbolischeti buchern. PastBl(1898)3H.* 
 
 Avery, J. P. Gumption and unction. BaptlstQ 12(1890)368-70. 
 
 B., L. W. B. V. d. Een hoofdstuk uit de homlletlGk. TheolStudicn 17(1899)60-65. 
 
 B a 1 1 z e r. Otto. Moderne und glaubige predigten. ChrWelt 9(1896)704-9. 
 
 Barton, William B. The foolishness of preaching. HartfordSemRec 6(1894-5)280-96. 
 
 B a s t i a n, J. . . .homiletische thatlgkelt der katechetischen mBglichst ahnlich. ManchGab(1893)163-69.» 
 
 Batten, Samuel Z. Appealing to consciousness. HomE 24(1892)20-6. 
 
 Battershall. Heart to heart— pectus facit dlsertum. ChurchEcl 22(1894-5)811-13. 
 
 B a u m, William M. The Christian pulpit. LuthQ ns26(1896)l-ll. 
 
 Bekenntnisse fiber wirksames predigen. Dtsch-AmZ 19(1898-9)387-93. 
 
 B I r c h, T. B. What the pastor owes to his pulpit. LuthQ ns28(1898)325-33. 
 
 B 1 1 k 1 e, W. Garden. The preacher's avenues to the human soul. HomE 36(1898)487-92. 
 
 Bleibtreu. "Mein" Evangellum. ZPastTh 20(1896-7)477-89. 
 
 Bone, Henry. Persuasiveness in preaching. WeslMethM 115(1892)561-9. 
 
 B o s w or t h, B. I. The use of motives In preaching. BibSac 47(1890)122-35. 
 
 B o y, M. Predigtamt naeh d. lehre Luthers u. d. luther. bekenntnlsschriften. ZPastTh 17(1894)249-53. 
 
 B r 1 n c k e r h t f, J. W. Thoughts on preaching. BaptlstQ 14(1892)245-7. 
 
 B n r r e 1 1, David James. Ministerial impedimenta. HomE 33(1897)248-51. 
 
 B u r r e 11, David James. What not to preach; a sermon to young sermonizers. HomR 34(1897)338-41. 
 
 B u r t n, E. D. and Anderson Galusha. Sermon outlines. BibWorld 11(1893)200-2. 
 
 C, C. Moderne predigten aus vergangnen tagen. ChrWelt 6(1892)488-90. 
 
 Carpenter, Hugh Boyd. The science of preaching. Treasury 9(1891-2)316-19. 
 
 Carroll, Vernon B. Semi-secular preaching. HomE 36(1898)471-4. 
 
 Clark, Thomas M. Why are sermons dull? ChrLit 5(1891-2)79-102. 
 
 o n a n t, W. 0. How not to preach. HomE 33(1897)251-2. 
 
 C o n r a d, A. Z. Honesty in the pulpit. Treasury 11(1893-4)209-17. 
 
 Correction of abuses In preaching. ChrLit 18(1895)101-2. (From Indep., N. Y.) 
 
 Crafts, Wilbur P. The new reformation. OurDay 16(1896)71-2. 
 
 870 
 
PREACHING. 
 
 C relgta t on, J. R. Press, pulpit, and pew. MMhR 77(1865)68-60. 
 
 Cressey, E. E. Tbe Holy Spirit in preaching. BaptistQ 12(1890)366-8. 
 
 C ro B s, R. T. Elements of etfectlve preaching. HomR 23(1892)124-8. 
 
 Cutler, Charles H. Reality in the pulpit. AndR 17(1882)580-8. 
 
 Cuyler, T. L. Pen-pictures of eminent preachers. Treasury iB(18B0-l)S6fe-8,e31-3,69l-3,751-S; 9(1891-2) 
 
 55-7,114-16,183-5,245-7,309-11,377-9,440-2,503-5,629-31; 10(1892-3)68-6,220-2,623-6. 
 D e C o s t a, B. F. How shall the pulpit deal with social reform? HomR 27(:894)4e0-4. 
 D e 1 a n 0, n. A. The uses of the imagination in preaching. Treasury 9(1891)187-90. 
 D e s iBlotB, 0. M. What should the preacher preach? HomR 37(1899)377-80. 
 D e w a r t, E. H. What should ministers preach? HomR 31(1896)376-8. 
 
 D i e g e 1. Beltr. zu homilet. aus volks- u. mund. ZPastTh 22(1898-9)1-13,51-66,121-33,183-90. 
 D o d d, Thomas J. Originality in thought. MethRSo 40(1897-8)381-89. 
 Droese, E. Analyse u. synthese 1. d. homlletlk u. Itatech. Pa^tBl 42(1899)1-15.* 
 D r u r y, J. B. The pulpit and modern unbelief. ChrThought l]s(1893-4)452-03. 
 
 D ii h m e r t. Verdlenste des Hyperlus um den wisscnschaftl. ausbau d. homiietlk. ManchGab 37(1898).* 
 Durselen, P. Die predlgt eine geaielndepredlgt. ZPastTh 19(1895-6)540-50. 
 Dupanloup on preaching. CliurchCJ 31(1800-1)437-40. 
 E. Professorcnpredlgten. ChrWelt 8(1894)827-31,879-81. 
 Eichhorn, Albert. Btwas vom prefligen. ChrWelt 9(1895)273-6,308-10. 
 
 Eichhorn, A. Etwas vom predigen. TheolZ 26(1898)307-14. ' 
 
 E 1 d e r, J. r. "Unlyerslty-extenslon methods in pulpit work." BaptistQ 14(1892)247-0. 
 The element of pergonal testimony in the preaching of the Word ol God. Churchm ns8(1893-4)503-9. 
 Etwas Uber predigten. Dtsch-AmZTheol 20(1899-1900)148-9. 
 
 Parrar, Fr. W. Moderne anfonlerungcn an den kanzelredner. ZPraktTheol 13(1891)31-45. 
 Parrar, P. W. The science of preaching. Treasury 9(1891-2)381-5. 
 F i c h t h o r n, Andrew S. A Pauline formula for preaching. LuthChR 16(1897)540-8. 
 Fiedler. Welche regeln fttr uusere predlgt ergebcn sich aus 1. Kor. 2:1-10? Zi?aatTh 18(1895)405-12. 
 F i s h, Franklin W. The preacher's message. HomR .34(1897)430-9. 
 F s s, Cyrus D. The old pulpit and the new. NoAm 160(1895)29.3-301. 
 G. Lalenstimmen ttber die predlgt. ChrWelt 12(1898)1138-9,1154-60,1181-6,1220-2. 
 G.. A. Paragraphs on preaching. TheolQ 3(1809)230-7. 
 
 G a 1 1 w i t z, H. Die wirksamkelt d. predlgt u. ihre grenzen. ChrWelt Kol2(1898)778-82. 
 Gedankenkrels der predigt, znmal in der TrinltatlsKeit. MEvTh 27(1899)401-18. 
 6 e i k 1 e, Cunningham. The preacher as a religious force. HomR 35(1898)112-17. 
 
 G e r b e r d 1 n g, G. H. The lack of directness and application In the pulpit. LntHOhR 16(1896)298-6. 
 G 1 a d h 1 1 1, J. T. Inspiration of the preached Word. LuthQ ns29(1899)361-73. 
 
 G 1 o e 1. Wie u. in wieweit kann u. muss die evang. pred. erwecklich gestaltet werden? Dienet 7(1898). 
 Gottscblck. J. Die predigt von der siindenvergcbung in d. gegenwart. ChrWelt Nol2(l898)554-80. 
 G o u 1 d, S. Baring-. Priest- and prophet. Gontemp 76(1899)832-41. 
 
 G r a y, William A. Incidents and emblems. ExposTimes 4(1892-3)223-4,320-1,1411-14,462-3. 
 Greene, George Francis. A half-dozen hints for young sermonizers. HomR 33(1897)149-51,439-41. 
 Gregory, D.S. Preacher and preaching for present crisis. HomR 29(1895)438-93; 30,3-10,99-108,195- 
 
 202,291-9,387-95,483-91. 
 G r e g o r y, D. S. [The preacher's reading.] HomR 35(1898)273-9,309-75,467-74; 36(1898)89-95,277-82,373- 
 
 7,464-71.560-5. 
 G r i f f 1 s, William Elliot. Why I wrote certain sermons. HomR 21(1891)182-6. 
 Guttmacha, Adolph. The modern pulpit. Hcbl'nCoJ.T 2(1898)61-2. 
 Habecker, M. BtUches iiber .lie eyangelische pre.ligt. TheolZ 18(1890)264-9,289-91. 
 Hall, John. Sermon topics suggested. HomR .33(1897)148-9. 
 H a 1 1 o c k, G. B. F. Studies In neglected te.vts. HomR 38(1899)160-1,343-5, 
 H a w e i s, H. R. The ntw pulpit. No--Vm 160(1895)172-84. 
 
 H e n s n, P. S. Interviews Mith famous ministers on their methods. OurDay 17(1897-8)179-82. 
 H e r b e n, S. J, Is the power of the pulpit waning? MethR 81 (1399)896-910. 
 H e y n. Die aufgabe der predigt in der gegenwart. ZI'astTh 15(1892)571-9,625-33. 
 Hill Is, Newell DwIght. Place of the pulpit in modern life and thought. BibSac 55(1898)397-413. 
 H 1 1 U s, Newell DwIght. The pulpit in modem life. OurDay 17(1898)25-33. 
 Hinton, J. W. Preachers and preacliing. MethRSo 41(1895)230-39. 
 Hoffmann, D. Dr. S. Maybanm; Judische homllctfk. MAVissJnd 17(1890)316-22. 
 H o 1 1 o w a y, H. C. Essentials of effective preaching. LuthQ ns23 (1893) 69-85. 
 How to win congregations. MethR 77(1895)306-8. 
 
 H y t, Arthur S. Reality in pulpit speech. HomR 27(1894)291-7,398-402. 
 H y t, Charles S. The pulpit crime. AnburnSemR 2(1898)08-74. 
 Hughes, Hugh Price. "Ibe science of preaching. Treasury 9(1891-2)443-0. 
 H u 1 b e r t, C. B. Importance of declaring all the counsel of God. HomR 28(1894)200-3. 
 H u 1 b e r t, 0. B. The modern pulpit vindicated. HomR 26(1893)204-9. 
 
 H u 1 1, W. B. Functions of the preacher's personality In proclaiming the truth. LuthQ ns22 (1892) 198-207. 
 Hunt, T. W. Plain preaching. BibSac 48(1891)420-38. 
 
 871 
 
PEBACHING. 
 
 Hunt, T. W. The primary impresBlon of preachlog. MethR 79(1897)545-53. 
 
 Index to modern sermons. BxposTlmes 3(1891-2)42-3,85,233-4; 5(1893-4)95-6,144,192,240,273,319-20,388- 
 
 9,432,480,527-8. 
 J a 1 a g u 1 e r, P. F. Que dolt pr§cher le pasteur? KcvTbetQuestrel 6(1896)224-46. , 
 
 J o s s, G. tJber das wesen der predigt und Ihre stellung Im eultus. TheolZSchw 7(1890)120-53. 
 Kaltner, B. Reg. u. d. ordensprieater ala hllfspred. an e. sacularpfar. ArchKatliKr(1894)115-32.» 
 Keller, S. Selbstbekenntnisse fiber wirksames predfgen. KeicliObr 7(1898).' 
 K e n n a r d, J. Spencer. The cultivation of psychic energy. HomR 19(1890)26-31,319-23. 
 K e n n a r d, J. Spencer. The personal factor in preaching. HomR 34(1.897)110-14. 
 K 1 r k u s, William. Is it worth while to go on preaching? ChrLlt 4(1891)1-8. 
 Knox, Charles B. Biblical homlletics. HomU 20(1890)99-106,319-25; 21(1891)23-30; 22(1891)504-8. 
 Koch, B. tJber das dlsponieren In der predigt. ZFastTh 21(1897-8)451-9. 
 L a d y, D. B. The aim of preaching. RefChR 2(1898)348-56. 
 
 L e h m a n n, W. Th. Die predigt muss schrittgemass sein. PastBI (1892) 177-96.* 
 Lelst, J. G. MenschUchen u. gottllchen faktoren in d. erfolgrelchen predigt. VJTheol 11(1890)349-54. 
 Leonard, Charles H. Inductive homlletics. NewWorld 8(1899)090-8. 
 Lewis, F.G. The preacher's "I believe." HomR 38(1899)245-6. 
 
 Livingston, David. How my preaching was revolutionized. HomR 37(1899)534-5. 
 Lomghaye, G. La predication; lettre de la Sac. congr. des fivficiues et reg. fitudesJSs 63(1894)290-301. 
 Maclaren, I. (Watson, J. M.). Positive note in preaching. ChrLlt 17(1897)44-51. 
 M a c n a m a r a, A. D. canon. Preaching in ref. to habits of thouglit and life. ChurchmnslO( 1895-6) 77-84. 
 M c S o r 1 e y, Hugh. Evangelical preaching. TheolM 4(1890)332-9. 
 M a r t y n, Carlos. The pulpit in a republic. HomR 34(1897)13-20. 
 M a u r y, L. Predication et prSdicateurs. BevThQucst(lR98)3..577-C05; 8(1899)27-65. 
 Mayer. Das gesetz in der evgl. gemelndepredlgt. EvKztng No24(1898). 
 Mayer. D. wort d. weissagung auf d. kanzel. DtschBvKztg 21(1899).* 
 . M 1 1 1 1 g, a n, G. M. Tact in preaching. KnoxCoUMo 18(1894-5)391-0. 
 M o r r 1 s, Joseph. About preachiug. JewCJ 3(1891)120-45. 
 M u d g e, James. Some sermon suggestions. HomR 33(1897)53-4. 
 
 M U 1 1 e r, Paul. Die bedingungen fur die wlrksamkeit unsercr predigt. ZPastTh 17(1894)465-73,507-26. 
 M u r r a y, J. O. Culture in its relation to preaching. lIomR 22(1891)3-9. 
 The nature and the place of preaching. MethR 74(1892)787-92. 
 N a u m a n n, P. Die predigt. Hllfe 23(1899).* 
 
 Neil, Charles. Homiletic secrets. HomR .■ie(189R)15(i-8; 38(1809)50-9. 
 B 1 n neuer kanzelparagraph 7 KlrchOorr 8(1891)250f.* 
 Newell, Wilbur 0. What is true preaching. HomR 26(1893)307-13. 
 
 Noble, Franklin. The criticism of memory; a homlletlcal suggestion. HomR 34(1897)247-8. 
 N q r r 1 s, Mary Harriot. The need of the pulpit. MethR 77(1895)430-40. 
 Pardington, Rayner Stevens. Winning souls. HomR 34(1897)281-2. 
 Parker, Henry W. The old preaching and the new. HomR 31(1896)202-8. 
 P a r k e r, Joseph. The preacher and bis work. BvRep 68(1891)86-89. 
 P a r k e r, Joseph. The reconstructed pulpit. HomR 33(]897)19.'>-200. 
 
 Parker, Joseph. Studies in texts. HomR 36(1898)151-4,243-0,531-4; 37(1899)151-4,247-8. 
 Parson, W.B. Some perils of the preacher. LuthQ ns22(1892)l-ll. 
 
 P a t 1 1 8 o n, T. H. The relation of preaching to Christian work and worship. HomR 19(1890)296-305. 
 P a 1 1 o n, Francis L. On preaching. PresbandRetR 1(1890)26-41. 
 P e a b d y, A. P. Preaching. HomR ] 9 (1890) 7-12, 117-21. 
 P f a r r e r nnd lehrer. ChrWclt 9(1895)784-6. 
 
 P i e r s o n, Arthur T. The cultivation of the homiletic habit. HomR 20(1890)188-91. 
 P 1 e r s n, Arthur T. Secrets of pulpit power, with examples. HomR 19(1890)404-9; 20(1890)112-19. 
 P o 1 1 k, Allan. Homiletics viewed as rhetoric. HomR 32(lS9ri)395-401. 
 Practical answers to important questions. BaptistQ 12(1890)338-63. 
 P re a cb e r s and sermons. LivAge 198(1893)752-59. (From Temp. Bar.) 
 Preachers exchanging views. HomR 21(1891)88-91,185-8,283-4,377-80,474-7,564-6. 
 Preaching. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)702-5. 
 Preaching Christ. RefChR 1 (1897)380-8. 
 The preaching most desired. NChurchR l(lb94)427 S. 
 
 The preaching of to-day. ChrLlt 16(1896-7)87-92. (From the British Weekly, ,Sept. 10, 1896.) 
 Proudfoot, John J. A. The sermon. KnoxCoUMo 18(1894-5)247-53. 
 Q u I n b y, John W. The spoken Word. DnItaR 34(1890)413-20. 
 Richards, Geo. W. The personal element In preaching. BefChR 10(1897)324-35. 
 E 1 p o n, W. B.; Farrar, P. W. ; Hughes, Hugh Price. The science of preaching. NewR 4(1891)481-98. 
 Kochedleu, B. Des conditions actuelles de la predication. RevThQue3t(1893)177-98.* 
 R o w e, G. Stringer. The Christian pulpit ot the future. WeslMeth 116(1892)881-8. 
 S., B. Das gemeindeprlnzip und die predigt. ChrWelt 6(1892)6-10,32-4,43-7. 
 S., O. Gedanken eines alten predigers. NKlrcheZ 1(1890)331-45. 
 Sample, Robert P. Effective preaching. HomR 23(1892)565-8. 
 
 872 
 
PREACHING. 
 
 Sample, Robert F. Efflelent preaching. Presband RefR 8(1897)279-96. 
 
 Sample, Robert P. Elements of pulpit power. HomE 22(1891)114-20. 
 
 S c h a f f, Philip. Homlletical suggestions. HomR 26(1893)313-15. 
 
 S c h a f f, Philip. Pulpit sketches. Treasury 11(1893-4)470-3,631-6. 
 
 S c h 1 a n. Moderne predigt. ChrWelt 12(1898)301-3. 
 
 S c h 1 a n. Noch elnmal moderne predigt. ChrWelt 12(1898)704-6. 
 
 S c h r e n k, M. P. Warum wlrken unsere predlgten Im allgemeinen so wenlg? MittRuss(1892)553-9. 
 
 Schumann, AnschauUchkeit in der predigt. KirchMonatss(1892)807-13.* 
 
 Sciplo. Relig. wahrhelt u. relig. predigt. DtschProtBi No52(1899).* 
 
 S e w a 1 1, John S. What may we preach? NewEng 55(1891)546-53. 
 
 S h a w, John Balcom. Some great preachers I have heard. HomR 30(1895)182-4,278-9. 
 
 S h e a r e r, J. B. The royal teaching preacher. PresbQ 5(1891)372-9. 
 
 S h e 1 d o n, R. K. The critics criticised. HomR 33(1897)377-9. 
 
 Some essentials in effectlTe sermons. HomR 33(1897)479-81. 
 
 Some modern sermons. ChurchQ 34(1892)470-9. 
 
 Spllttgerber, A. Wie sind Passionspredlgten fruchtbar zu gestalten? ManchGab 31(1892)201-10, 
 
 S t a a k e, William H. Why some sermons fail. LuthChR 15(1896)300-3. 
 
 S t a n c h, Philipp. Zur predigtlitteratur. ZDtschAlt 41(1897)364-9. 
 
 S t a n g, Wm. The "ever" and "never" of preaching. AmEcelesR 14(1896)213-22. 
 
 Steinthal. Maybaum, S., Judlsche homiletlk. ZVOlkerpsyeh 20(1890)359-70. 
 
 S t e y e n s o n, R. T. The permanent and progressive in homlletlcs. MethR 79(1897)415-28. 
 
 Storrs, E. S. The future of the Protestant pulpit in American society. Indep 51(1899)1057-63,1121-6. 
 
 S t r o n g, James. The pulpit mirrored from the pew. MethR 72(1890)706-15. 
 
 S n p p e. Weltllche stimmen in geistl. reden; homiletlsche randbemerken. PastBl(1892)353-63.* 
 
 Swindells, W. Subjective conditions essential to highest power In preaching. MethR 76(1894)421-32, 
 
 T a 1 m a g e, T. De Witt. The kind of preaching needed. HomR27(1897)465-6. 
 
 T a y 1 r, W. M. How to be a good hearer. ChrLlt 3(1890-1)140-3. (Prom Advance.) 
 
 T h e m e s for pulpit treatment. HomR 35(1898)49,147-8,244,341,437-,525. 
 
 Theology in thepulpit. AndR 14(1890)405-8. 
 
 T h m a s, B. D. Some elements of pulpit power. BaptistQ 14(1892)27-37. 
 
 T h m a s, Reuen. About preaching and preachers. ChrLit 6(1892)61-2. (From Cong.) 
 
 Thwing, Charles F. Young men, and the preaching they want. Cent 49(1894-5)637-9. 
 
 T h w i n g, B. P. Homiletlc hints from the Orient. HomR 24(1892)185-8. 
 
 Truxal, A. B. Sermonizing. RefChR 1(1897)201-6. 
 
 T n c k e r, W. J. Authority of pulpit in time of crlt. research and soc. confusion. AndR 16(1891)384-402. 
 
 T u r n b u 1 1, li. B. Preaching with authority. PresbQ 12(1898)38-44. 
 
 Dmbach, S. L. EIn beitrag zur homiletlk. Dtsch-AmZTheol 20(1899-1900)149-51. 
 
 Van Der Veen, Chr. The preaching of the Gospel. AndR 16(1891)433-55. 
 
 Vosseler, J. Die erwecklicbe predigt, ein bedUrfnis unserer zeit. Dtsch-AmZ 19(1898-9)228-33. 
 
 Wagner. Grundsatze d. predigt Pauli zu Korinth f. d. predlger unserer zeit. ZPastTh 20(1896-7)339-60. 
 
 W^ 1 k e r, Cornelius. Some studies in texts. HomR 37(1899)351-?. 
 
 The waste in preaching. AndR 13(1890)543-50. 
 
 W a t k 1 n s o n, W. L. The apprenticeship of preaching. MethR 79(1897)37-46. 
 
 W a t k 1 n s n, W. li. Impressional preaching. MethR 79(1897)743-53. 
 
 Watson, John. The positive note In preaching. Treasury 15(1897-8)308-11. 
 
 W e d d e 1 1, J. W. In search of a sermon. BaptistQ 12(1890)492-4. 
 
 Wernly, H. Warum... uns. predigtgottesdlensten nict.. .erfolg? Dtsch-AmZ 19(1898-9)354-60. 
 
 W e t h e r b e, C. H. The object of preaching. BaptistQ 14(1892)506-8. 
 
 Wlesinger. Die predigt des Apostels Paulus als vorbild aller predigt nach 1. Kor. 2. NKrchlZ 10 
 
 (1899)687-702. 
 Wilkinson, William C. Homiletlc heedlessness. HomR 20(1890)467-9. 
 Wilkinson, Wm. C. Jesus as preacher. Bib World 6(1896)476-89. 
 Wohlenberg. Die lehre v. d. letzten dingen in der predigt. BvKztng(189G)32ft. 
 Wohlenberg. Wortverkiindigung im apost. z. [and] laienpredlgt uns. z. Monats3lnnM(1894)l-18,49-64.* 
 W 1 8 e y, Louis. Is the pulpit a flt place for a thinker. HebUnCalJ 2(1898)94-8. 
 Wool ey, John G. The power of the pulpit. OurDay 16(1896)506-13. 
 W r e d e, W. Der predlger und sein zuhSrer. ZPraktTheol 14(1892)16-50. 
 W u e s t e r. Erflndungspredlgt und katechlsmuspredigt. KlrAnzW(irtt(1893).* 
 
 Young, DInsdale T. The strength and weakness of present-day preaching. Preacher'sM 8(1898)88-91. 
 Y u n g, M. L. Preaching Christ; the theme and the times. RefQE 43(1896)266-73. 
 Z 8 c k 1 e r. tJber mannigfaltigkeit in der predigt. EvKztng No46(1898). 
 Breaching (apologetic preaching). 
 Berndt, 6. Grenzen und art der apologetik in der predigt. ManchGab(1897)12-20.* 
 Bruce, Alexander B. Apologetics in the pulpit. HomR 23(1892)387-92. 
 tJ b e r apologetlsches prcdigen. BewGlaub 28(1892)473-6. 
 Preaching (art and preaching). 
 P a 1 1 1 8 n, T. Harwood. Preacher and painter. HomR 23(1892)504-13. 
 
 873 
 
PEBACHING. 
 
 P a 1 1 1 s n, T. Harwood. Pulpit analogies from art. HomK 36(i898)437-4d. 
 P a 1 1 1 a n, T. Harwood. Sermon anfl painting. HomE 24(1892)106-113. 
 
 PREACHING (Bible preaching). , ^ ,^ i DKTjr„-i/i i'>nsos\9sq o» 
 
 [Authoritative preaching Is discovery and application of biblical truths.] B'bWorld 12(1898)289^92, 
 
 F a r r a r, F. W. Importance of presenting the Bible in complete books/rom the pu^it. HomR 33 1897)3-9, 
 
 G e 1 k 1 e, Cunningham. How best to present Bible characters from the pulpit HomK 34(1897)387-91. 
 
 G e i k 1 e, C. How preacher may best make his people familiar with Chnsfs life. HomR 33(1897)105-9, 
 
 G 1 b s o n, J. Monro. Bible preaching the best apologetic. HomE 35(1898)107-12. 
 
 W a t k I n s, J. S. The Bible in the pulpit. Bible St 3(1899)10-13,50-4. 
 Preaching (borrowed sermons). Qo/iaQRiiRR.a 
 
 H e r V e y, G. Winfred. An unsettled question in pulpit ethics; [borrowed sermons]. HomE 32(1896)186-9, 
 
 J o h n B, B. G. The traffic in sermons. 19thCent 31(1892)197-207. 
 
 P i e r B n, Arthur T. The use and abuse of books in sermon-making. HomR 20(1890)469-72. 
 
 W i t h e r s p o n, T. D. The homiletie use of other men's sermons. HomR36)1898)295-300. 
 Preaching (composition). 
 
 B 1 a i k 1 e, W. Garden. The plan of the sermon. HomR 34(1897)291-6. 
 
 Fernald, JamesC. Word-selection in the pulpit. HomR 35(1898)497-501; 36(1898)119-23. 
 
 Raymond, George L. Hints for division of themes, considered rhetorically. HomR 24(1892)309-16, 
 
 R 1 g g s, James P. The structure of a sermon. HomR 24(1892)122-8. 
 Preaching (delivery). See Pulpit elocution. 
 Preaching (didactic preaching). 
 
 G ub e Im a n n, J. S. Preaching unto edification. BaptistQ 14(1892)379-82. 
 
 The harm of unedtfying preaching. AnrtR 14(1890)174-6. 
 
 The minister as an educator. MethR 77(1895)308-10. 
 
 R., E. Predigten und erbauliebes. ChrWelt 5(1891)230-2. 
 
 T u 1 1 1 e, A. H. The teaching element in preaching. MethR 80(1898)205-12. 
 Preaching (doctrinal preaching). 
 
 B a u s 1 1 n, David H. The preaching for a theologic.-il crisis. IjuthQ ns27 (1897)341-70. 
 
 [Doctrinal preaching.] Bib World 7(1896)81-.^. 
 
 G e r h a r t, Emil V. Doctrine for the pulpit. RefQR 42(1893)261-71. 
 
 Gregory, Daniel S. Shall we give up doctrinal teaching and preaching? HomR 20(1890)395-403. 
 
 Jacobus, MelancthonW. Do the times suggest doctrinal preaching? HartfordSemBec 6(1895-6)5-16, 
 
 W a y 1 a n d, H. S. Doctrinal and practical preaching. HomR 34(1897)439-41. ^ 
 
 Preaching (expository preaching). 
 
 B 1 a 1 k 1 e, W. Garden. The essentials ot effective expository preaching. HomR 32(1896)7-13. 
 
 F a u n c e, W. H. P. Expository preaching. BlbWorld 11(1898)81-90,319-24; 12(1898)320-8, 
 
 P 1 s k, Franklin W. Expository preaching. OldNewTSt 11 (1890)281-5. 
 
 K 1 n g, Thomas A. Expository preaching. NChurchR 4(]S97).')13-21. 
 
 Lindsay, James. The power and value of expository preaching. Think 8(1895)404-7. 
 
 M a 1 1 a r y, R. D. Expository preaching, with esp. ref. to the Eplst. of James. BlbWorld 9(1897)277-84, 
 
 M u n g e r, T. T. Hints on exegetical preaching. HomR 23(1892)498-504. 
 
 Naturalness in expository preaching. HomR 34(1897)477-8. 
 
 A "symposium" on expository preaching. OldNewTSt ]0fl890)Sll-13,369-73. 
 
 T a y 1 o r, William M. Expository preaching. OldNewTSt 11(1890)24-5. 
 
 V o 1 g t, A. G. Expository preaching. LuthChR 14(1893)242-53. 
 
 Walker, Cornelius. Three essentials In expository preaching. HomR 36(1898)51-2. 
 Preaching (extempore preaching). 
 
 Extempore preaching. ChurchKcl 23(1893-6)220-9. 
 
 H o y t, Wayland. Preparation for preaching extemporaneously. HomR 35(1898)297-302. 
 Preaching (faults and errors). 
 
 B a 1 n V e 1, J. V. Les contresens bibliques des predicateurs, 35tudesJSs 63(1894)369-90. 
 
 D e w a 1 d, J. -4.. Exegetlcal errors in the pulpit. LuthChR 15(1898)274-9. 
 
 B 1 n i g e fehler Im predigen. VJThool 12(1892)215-7. 
 
 Fry, Jacob, and others. Prevalent errors in the pulpit. LuthChR 15(1896)268-73. 
 
 H y n s o n, George B. Faults of expression in the pulpit. LuthChR 15(1896)304-7. 
 
 M a y s e r, P. P. Some doctrinal errors in the pulpit. LuthChR 15(1896)280-8. 
 
 S c h m a u k, Theodore B. Prevalent philosophical misconceptions in the pulpit. LuthOhR 15(1898)289-94, 
 Preaching (history), 
 
 Baltzer, 0. Altestementl. predigten. ChrWelt ll(1897)229-.32,25S-8. 
 
 Bassermann. Llnsenmayer; Von Karl d. Gr. b. 7.. ausgang a. 14. ZPraktTheol 12(1890)83-9. 
 
 Bassermann, H. Wie soil die geschichte der predlgt behandelt werden? ZPraktTheol 20(1898)246-69. 
 
 B e c h, F. SchSnbachs sturt. z. geseh. d. altdcut. predlgt. ZDt^icbPhilol 30(1898)226-37. 
 
 B e h m, H. Geschichte der lalenpredigt. MonatssrntiM(ia95)239-39,265-85,313-33,401-22.* 
 
 Blesterfeld, P. Homiliaria in de mlddeleeuwen. TiJtlschrvoorGerefTh 55 (1898) 267-78.* 
 
 Blesterveld. Oude preekschctsen. TijdsGerefTh 6(lS99)37.')-82. 
 
 O a r s t n R, Er. Geschichte der predlgt in Schleswig-IIolstcin. ZSchl22( 1892) 159-237. 
 
 Cook, Charles A. Apostolic preaching; a word-study. HomR 34(1897)63-9. 
 
 874 
 
PREACHING. 
 
 D 1 g g 1 e, John William. Moflem preaching. Chiirchm ns7(1892-3)353-63; 8(1893-4)615-24. 
 
 D o n a 1 s, L'Abb6. Somme des antorlt6s a I'usage dea prfidlc. mSrld. au 13. s. AcadToulMem 7(1895) 
 227-41. 
 
 D u B 1 e a, Victor. Les prfidicatem's a'autrefol5 et d'aiijourd'hnl. NoiivKev 99(1896)285-303. 
 
 P r y, J. A transition epoch In the history 6t preaching. LuthChR 17(1898)336-42. 
 
 G c b e r t, Geo. C. The American pulpit. LulhOhR 18(1899)310-5,422-7. 
 
 Hoehstetter. E. Gesch. dor prertigt in WUrttembetg s. d. reformation. BlWttrtG No3,6,7,9(1894)ll-12. 
 
 Keppler. Bcltrage zur entwidjlungsgechlchte der predlgtMnlage. ThQuartschr 74(1892)179-212. 
 
 L an g 1 oi s, Ch. V. L'Sloquence sacrfie au moycn age. RevDeux 115(1893)170-201. 
 
 Maury, L. La predication sociale au IVo sl6cle. RevThetQuestrel 3 (1898)443-87. 
 
 Ne'nwlrth, J. Deutsche predlgt.. .cist. v. HradlSt^ 1420-31. DtschBShmMitt 28(1890)273-383. 
 
 P 8 n 1 u s, N. Znr geschicUte der predlgt helm ausgehenden mittclalter. Kathollk 10(1894)279-87.* 
 
 PeaSzert, J. La predication contemporaiiie dans les fgl. protestantes. RevTheol 16(1890)193-220. 
 
 P u a u X, Fr. La predication protestanie pendtnt le premier empire. RevChrfit nsll(1892)321-41. 
 
 R y c e, G. Monroe. The decline of the American pulpit.- Porum 16(1893-4)508-77. 
 
 S c h i a n. Die lutherische homiletlk in d^^r zweiten haifte des 16. jahrhundert'!. StuduKrlt 72(1899)62-91, 
 
 Schmidt. Brangel. predigt elnes K.ithollken a. d. 17. jhrh. TheolZeitbl(1898)4H.* 
 
 SchOnb ac li, A. E. Studien z. ge.>!Ch. d. altdeut. predigt. WlenPhilosSitzber 135(lS90)IIIAbhl-142. 
 
 SchBnbach, Anton E. Zwel altdeutsche predlgten. ZDtsehAlt 35(1881)411-15. 
 
 S m i t h, Lucy Tonlmin. English popnlar preaching In thp foutteenth ceutary. BngHlstB 7(1892)25-46. 
 
 Strauch, Ph. Alemannlsche predlgtbrnchstucke. ZDtschPhllol 30(1898)186-2^5. 
 
 Thomas, A. HdineUes provengales tirfes d' im manuscMt de Tortosa. AmMldl(1897)369-418. 
 
 Vance, L.J. Mediaeval sermon books. AmNotes 6(1890-1)217-20. 
 Preaching (history and preaching). 
 
 H a 1 1 o c k, Robert C. Th« homiletlcal value of church history. HomR 22(lS9l)202-9. 
 
 J e n t s c h. Welchen gewinn bringt das studlum d. geschlchte der predigt^ PastBl(lS98)8H.* 
 Preaching (humor and -.vit). 
 
 B a c k, W. A. Pulpit pleaskiitry. MethQSo nslO(]891)15-21. 
 
 Hawels, H. R. Wit in the pulpit. GhrLlt 4(1891)13.5-43. (FromOonteiilp.) 
 
 H a w e 1 s, H. 11. Wit In thS pulpit. Bvilep 68(1891)39.1-406. 
 Preaching Cillustrationd). 
 
 B 1 a 1 k 1 e, William tjarden. niustratlori in preaching. HomR 36(1898)99-105. 
 
 Brown, C.G. Adecdotes In the pnltiit. HomR i)3(189T)343-4. 
 
 Gelkie, Cunningham. Local aids to ijulpit realism. HoihR 32(1896)105-9. 
 
 Gordon, A.. T. tbi prStlcBer's use of illlistratlon. HomR 22(1S91) 108^4. 
 
 H al lo c k, Gerard B. P. PiguteS and liiustratioas In public speech. HomR 25(1898)558^6. 
 
 Illustrations and similes. HomR 33(1897)60. 
 
 L u d 1 o w, James M. From common things — on texts. HomR 35(1898)56-8. 
 
 M n r r a y, .T. O. The illustrative element in preaching. HomR 19(1890)195-201. 
 
 Pattlson, T. Harwood. Pulpit analogies from literature. Homit 36(1898)341-4. 
 
 P a 1 1 1 s o n, T. Harwood. Pulpit analogies from men and things. HoftiR 38(1899)529-31. 
 
 P ft r r 1 n s, W. A. The minister's use of biography. HomH 24(1892)473-5. 
 Preaching (manuscript preaching). 
 
 D e a V e r, E. E. A. Where the manuscript hurts. HomR 37(1899).342-4. 
 Preaching (missionary preaching). 
 
 B a s 1 1 a n. Bin wort uber die predigt auf dem mlssionsfest. AllgMlss!! 17flS90)281>7. 
 
 D a n n e i 1. Noch eln kurzcs wort fiber die predlgt hei mlsslonsfesten. .MlgMlssZ 17(1890)383-4. 
 
 K S s 1 1 i n, H. A. Die mission anf der kanzel. ZPa.?tTh 22(1808-9)357-68. 
 
 Z a h n, F. M. Die evangellsche heldenpredlgt. AllgMissZ 22(1895)26-37,58-74. 
 Preaching (occasional preaching). 
 
 Latrille. Ijber festpredigten. ManchGab 39(1899)90-97,177-85.* 
 
 Stoeckleht, Dekan. Einige gedankeu liber zeltgemSsscs predigen. Dtsch-AmZTheol 20(1899-1900)' 
 464-70. 
 
 Zeltgemasse predlgt. Dtsch-AmZTheol 20(1899-1900)226-8. 
 Preaching (phonograph). 
 
 Cowan, .T. P. The busy pastor's latest friend; [phonograph!. HomR 28(1894)4T2-4. 
 Preaching (poetry and preaching), 
 
 Murray, James 0. On the study of poetry by the preacher. HomR 82(1896)497-503. 
 
 W o o d s, W. H. Poetry in the pulpit. BlbleSt 3(1899)214-18. 
 Preaching (political preaching), 
 
 Blesterveld. Bediehing d. Woords. . .vraagstukken. . . "TUdsGerefTh 6(1899)137-56. 
 
 D a n e, William Oroswell; Mallalleu, Wlllard P. Politics and the pulpit. NoAml55(1892)41-62. 
 
 P S s, Cyrus D. Politics arid the pulpit. NoAm 156(1892)538-44. 
 
 H u n 1 1 n g t o n, D. W. C. Preaching politics. HomR 22(1891)120-3. 
 
 J e n k 1 1> s, Robert C. Political preaching; Its Influence and dangers. Churchfli ns9(lS94-5)505-12. 
 
 Relation of the pulpit to questions of polities and ethics. RefChR 1(1897)236-43. 
 
 875 
 
PREACHING. 
 
 freaohiniT (popular preaching). 
 
 Brown, Arthur J. The homlletic value of historical study. HomR 27(1894)237-304. 
 
 B u r r e 1 1, David J. Sensational preaching. ChrThought 10s(1892-3)303-10. 
 
 F i s c h e r, M. Volksthiimllche predigt. ProtKz(1893)197-201,217-23.* 
 
 I h e r i n g, K. T. D. poularitat d. pred. ManchGab 38:7-9(1899). • 
 
 L o g a n, W. W. Popular preaching. HomR 26(1893)184-8. 
 
 N 1 e t s e h m a n n, H. . . .das d. gemeinde uns. predlgten mit nach hause nlmmt. ManchGab 31(1892) 
 434-7.* 
 
 Rolffs, B. Interessantere predigten? ChrWelt 9(1895)465-7. 
 
 Schneider, J. Warum hat. d. predigt d. heut. zeit a. popularlt eingebUsst? ZPraktTheol 21(1899)43-67. 
 
 TrUmpelmaun. Ueber vollistUmllche predigtweise. TheolZ 19(1891)203-10,230-40. 
 
 Witherspoon, T. D. Sensational preaching. HomE 30(1895)117-22. 
 
 W y 1 i e, A. McElroy. Sensationalism and the pulpit. HomR 20(1890)221-7. 
 ;Pr6aohing (preaching out), 
 
 W i 1 b u r, C. E. "Preaching out" and Its remedy. HomR 23(1892)372-3. 
 .Preaching (preparation) . 
 
 B 1 a 1 k I e, W. G. What are the things most essential in preparation for preaching? HomB 33(1897) 
 297-302. 
 
 The building of a sermon. HomR 32(1896)88-90. 
 
 B u r r e 1 1, David James. How I prepare my sermons. HomR 33(1897)51-3. 
 
 B 1 1 1 n g e r, George Taylor. Higher classical studies. LuthChB 15(1896)75-8. 
 
 risk, Franklin W. The preacher' preparation of his message. HomR 34(1897)530-3. 
 
 F r a s e r, Mungo and others. How I prepare my sermons — a symposium. KnoxCoUMo 18(1894-5)254-60. 
 
 G e 1 k 1 e, Cunningham. The preacher in his study. HomR 38(1899)393-7. 
 
 G r e g r y, D. S. The preacher's preparation for reading philosophy. HomR 35(1898)559-84. 
 
 G r s e, H. L. Sermon preparation. BaptistQ 14(1892)512-16. 
 
 H a 1 1, John. "How I prepare my sermons." HomR 27(1894)114-17. 
 
 H e r r, BenJ. L. The preparation and delivery of the sermon. BaptistQ 12(1890)366-8. 
 
 Holtzheur. D. predlgtvorbereltung. DtschBvKztg(1899)34. 
 
 Murray, J. O. The preacher and secular studies. HomR 27(1894)387-93. 
 
 P a h u c k e. Predigtberuf, predlgtvorbereltung, predigt. ZPastTh 17(1894)365-69. 
 
 R b i n s o n, B. G. Training men to preach. HomR 22(1891)508-13; 25(1893)104-8. 
 
 Smyth, George H. Hints to young ministers on preparing sermons. HomR 34(1897)341-2. 
 
 Telford, John. How to build and launch a sermon. WeslMethM 120(1897)817-22. 
 
 Thompson, Augustus C. Devotional preparation for the pulpit. HarttordSemRec 7(1896-7)133-42. 
 
 T u p p e r, .Kerr B. How I prepare my sermons. HomR 27(1894)217-20. 
 
 D p s o n, A. J. Rhetorical training for the pulpit. HomR 19(1890)99-106,202-8. 
 
 Wieslnger. D. vorberetitung und der vortrag der predigt. NKirchlZ 9(1898)419-26. 
 'Preaching (press and preaching), 
 
 L e a t h a m, James. The press and the pulpit. Wcstm 137(1892)601-7. 
 [Preaching (science and preaching). ' 
 
 C, M. B. Science in the pulpit. DnitaR 33(1890)538-42. 
 
 h a p p e 1 1, E. B. Scientific preaching. MethRSo 48(1899)21-32. 
 
 Coulter, John Merle. The proper use of science by the pulpit. AmJTheol 3(1899)641-53. 
 
 L u d 1 w, James M. Illustrations from nature. HomR 38(1899)159,342-3,440-2. 
 
 Ludlow, James M. Illustration of texts from nature and art. HomR 36(1898)57-8,246-8,440-2. 
 
 P a t 1 1 s o n, T. Harwood. Pulpit analogies. HomR 35(1898)244-6,529-32. 
 
 R e i c h e 1, George V. From science. HomR 35(1898)58,249-50,346-7. 
 
 R e 1 c h e 1, George V. Side lights from art, history and science. HomR 36(1898)58-9,538-7. 
 
 S u 1 z e, B. Die wissenschaft in der predigt. ProtMonatsh 5,181-91.* 
 "Preaching (serial preaching). 
 
 M u p r a y, J. 0. Serial preaching. HomR 22(1891)402-8. 
 'Preaching (sermon divisions). 
 
 G e r i c k e, G. Die ankOndigung der partition in der predigt. ManchGab 31(1892)427-34. 
 [Preaching (social preaching). 
 
 Day, John W. The relation of the preacher to social subjects. NewWorld 5(1896)296-305. 
 
 G 1 a d 1 s h, Willis L. Illustrations in sermons from social conditions. NOhurchR 4(1897)555-61. 
 
 H e r r i t t, Frank I. The pulpit and social problems. HomR 24(1892)181-5,266-70. 
 
 Living issues for pulpit treatment. HomR 21(1891)91-4,189-91,285-8,380-4,477-9,566-7. 
 
 R a c k e, K. Die bekampfung der Socialdemokratic auf der kanzel. Katholik(1893)232-49.* 
 
 S h e I d o n, W. L. What attitude should pulpit take to labor problem? IntJBthica 2(1891-2)439-61. 
 
 Socialistic clergy. ChurchEcl 22(1894-5)299-301. 
 
 W a g n e r, J. The pulpit and the problems of modern life. LuthQ nB21(1891)413-31. 
 
 Z., Th. Sozlale predigten in England. ChrWelt 5(1891)63-6. 
 
 Z 1 1 z 1 a t f . Bedeutung d. predigt u. seelsorge m. rOckslcht auf d. soz. beweg. ZPastTh 20(1896-7)526-34. 
 'Preaching (style), 
 
 B 1 a 1 k 1 e, W. Garden. Pulpit style. HomR 35(1898)3-8. 
 
 876 
 
PREACHING— PRESBYTER. 
 
 B r e a b a n B, S. Die phrase. TheolZ 19(1891) 113-16. 
 Treehsel, B. Die phrase in der predlgt. TheolZSchw 9(1892)176-90. 
 Fieachins (texts). 
 
 Bitting, W.C. Motto-mongerlng. BaptlstQ 14(1892)242-5. 
 
 E 1 b a c h, R. ' Die homiletisehe behandlung Isrltiscb angefoehtener predlgttexte. ZPastTh 17(1893)49-57, 
 E 1 B s 1 1 n g, K. Text u. pred. in ihrem gegenseit. verhiiltnis zu elnander. TheolZ 25(1897)133-44,105-73. 
 Llebermann, B. TextwaU u. ihre bedeutung ftir die fruchtbarlieit der predigt. PastBl(1893)425-32.« 
 Macdon a Id, J. A. The tert, the subject, the sermon. CanMeth 3(1891)307-15. 
 M a r 8 h a II, Thomas Chalmers. The use and abuse of texts. HomR 33(1897)530-2. 
 Schachenmann, H. Formale grunds&tze der textwahl. TheolZSchw 16(1899)156-74. 
 Schart, E. Zur homiletischen behandlung krltlsch angetochtener predlgttexte. ZPastTh 17(1894)165-68. 
 T e X t s and themes of recent sermons. HomR 35(1898)49,147,243-4,340-41,436-7,525. 
 W a y 1 a n d, H. S. Choice of texts. HomR 35(1898)55-6. 
 Preaching (topical preaching). 
 P 1 1 a g e r, Paul. Themapredigten. TheolZSchw 16(1899)202-10. 
 
 P 1 e r s n, Arthur T. The secrets of the effective treatment of themes. HomR 23(1892)210-15. 
 Wltherspoon, T. D. The relative value of topical and expository preaching. HomK 33(1897)306-10. 
 FBECIOTTS stones. Gems. [Hast 4:619-21; EncB 4:4799-812; M'Clint 9:1046-7; Davis 710; SmithB 3117-S. 
 
 Flnot, Louis. Les lapidalres indlens. BiblHautfitHlst 111 (1896) . 
 Stelnschnelder, M. Arab, lapidarlen. ZMorgenlGes 49(1893)244-78. 
 PEEDESTDTATION. Toreordination of man's future state. [Hast 4:47-63; M'Clint 8:496-608; Int 14:476. 
 
 Blesterveld, P. De "Lamberth articles" over het leerstuk der praedestinatie. TijdsGerefTb 5,8 
 
 (1898)331-9.« 
 Dleferle, Max. Die prBdestinationslehre. VjTheol 11(1890)295-9. 
 D 1 e t e r 1 e. Die pradestlnatlonslehro. VjTheol 4(1890)295t.* 
 
 Freeman, M.S. Predestination from Augustine to Peter Lombard (430-11 60). BibSac 47(1890)645-68. 
 Freystedt, A. Ausgang des prildestinatlonsstreltes im 9. jahrh. ZWissTh 41(1898)112-37. 
 Preystedt, A. Synodale kampt 1. prSdestinationsstreit 853-860. ZWissTh 3611(1893)447-78. 
 F r I y s t e d t, A. Wlssenschaftl. kampf im pradestlnationsstreit d. 9. jahrh. ZWissTh 36,1(1893)315-68. 
 J., D. L. La predestination d'apres S. Augustin et S. Thomas. RevBencd 12(1892)529-44.» 
 L., M. Friedrich der Grosse und die predestination. HistZtschr 67(1891)475-85. 
 LIm bourg. Max. Die pradcstinationslehre des HI. Bonaventura. ZKathTheol 16(1892)581-652. 
 M a r 1 1 n, T. Mower. Predestination, determinism, and karma. NOhurchR 5(1898)419-24. 
 P., P. Lutheraner [and] priidestlnatlon . . . LehreuWehre 44(1898)65-71,97-103,129-35,161-6. 
 Peck, A. C. Predestination. BaplistQ 13(1891)689-706. 
 
 Pf Ulf, Otto. Zur prfidcstlnationslehre des HI. Augustin. ZKathTheol 17(1893)483-95. 
 Sutherland, D. The doctrine of predestination. EvRep 67{l.<<90)449-52. 
 Vlelles, J. Calvin et la predestination; dfcouverte bibllog. RevTlietQuestrel 6(1897)101-9. 
 W a 1 k e r, C. Election and foreordinatlon. BIbSac 49(1892)276-91. 
 PEE-EXISTENCE. Boot, that soul exists before birth. [Hast 4:63; Int 14:476; Theia 679-80. 
 
 B a r r 1 n g e r, C. L. The pre-exlstenee of the soul. LuttiQ ns2S(1893)393-401. 
 
 Dauban t on, F. E. Praeexlstentlanlsme, creatlonlsme traduc. TheolStudlen(1898).5-18,141-71,206-14.« 
 J o h n s t o n, Ch. Indian belief In ante-natal existence. Acad 41 (1892)233-4. 
 Wabnitz, A. La notion de pr6exlstence dans le Judaisme. BevThQue8t(1893)121-30,212-30.* 
 PREFERMENT. Appointment or promotion to office. [Cent 4687. 
 
 Ba t eson, Mary. Clerical preferment under the Duke of Newcastle. BagHlstR 7(1892)685-96. 
 S I n e 1 a 1 r, William. Church reform; methods of preferment. Churchm nsl2(1897-8)94-100. 
 PEEGEK, Johann Wilhelm (1827-96). German Protestant theol. [SchaflLD 4:171-264; Jac 393; Perth 3:112. 
 Kolde. Zum geditchtnlss W. Preiser's. BeitTBayKs 2(189fi)253-61.» 
 Wilhelm Preger und die gcschlchte der deutschen mystik. AUgEvLKs: 29(1896)198-201. 
 PEEISS, Hermann Gustav Siegfried (1848 — ). German theologian. [Perth 3:113. 
 
 A r n d t, Th. Hermann Prelas. I'rotKz 1.9(1893)7-13.« 
 PEETirDICE. Obstinate prepossession. [M'Clint 8:606-6. 
 
 Ots. Deber vorurtelle. OhrWelt 7(1893)458-61,483-5,545-8. 
 
 P a t r 1 c k, G. T. W. The pKychology of prejudice. PopScI-M ,'!6(1880-90)333-43. 
 Schmldkunz, Hans von. Telcologle der vorurthelle. NaturwW 12(1897)445-9. 
 PEEMILLENIAEIANISM or Premillanialism. . Dact. of second advent before millenium. [M'Clint 18:782. 
 
 S h e r c k, C. Rollln. History of Premlllcnarlanlsm. LuthQ ns29(1899)60-82. 
 PEENTICE, George Denison (1802-70). American journalist. [Int 14:479-80; Lamb 6:341; App 6:106. 
 
 KIrhy, JohnL. George Denison Prentice. MetoRSo 44 (1896-7) 17.5-90. 
 
 M ell en, George F. New England In the South; George Denlsnn Prentice. MethRSo 44(1890-7)163-74. 
 PHENTISS, Sergeant Smith (1808-50). American orator; lawyer. [Int 14:480; lamb 8:843j App 6:107-8. 
 
 Leftwlch. George. T, Sergeants. Prentiss. MethRSo 40(1897-8)245-59. 
 PEESBYTEE. Bishop or elder in the Christian church. [EnnB 3:3833-7; M'Clint 8:610-13; Int 14:482. 
 
 G ; r e V e, Alexander. Bishop and presbyter. ExposTImes 10(1898-9)523-5. 
 W e 1 c h e 1 1. [Presbyters! in. ersten Clemensbrlef . ZKgsch 15 11894-5)364-0. 
 
 877 
 
PBESBYTERIAN. 
 
 PEESBYTEHIAN alliance. Alliance of the Reformed Chufcliea holding tho Presbyterian systsni. 
 
 B e a 1 1 1 e, P. R. Toronto council 9* All. of Bef. LPi'Ssl^-J <=''■ P'-'^'^^^ 7(;iSysnu8-20. 
 
 B r y a n, U. S. I'lumcr. The gftneral Presbyterian council. I'resbQ <J(1892)118-32. 
 
 C li a m 1) e r s, Taltot W. The Toronto council L1892]. PresbanOBefK 4(1893)125-34. 
 
 EUinwood, F.;f. The Pan-Presbyterian council. Indep 44(18a2)1361-2,140i-g. 
 
 Das VI. AUg. eoncil doi- Presbyt. kU-cben. DtschByJiztB 3J(J.S9Cj310-2. 
 
 The Pan-Presbyterian council. Indep 48(1896)805-7. 
 
 Roberts, William H. Alliance of the ilefonned churches throughout the world. OhrLlt 6(1892)408-10. 
 
 Roberts, W. H. Glasgow council of Bef. cu. holding Presb. s.Tstem. presbfipdIiefR 7(1896)679-86. 
 PRESBrTESIAN church. See Presbyterianism. 
 PRESBYTERIAN church in Canada. • 1^'°* 14:486. 
 
 B e a 1 1 i e, Francis R. General assembly of the Presbyterian church in Canada, [1893]. Presby 7(1893) 
 007-11. 
 
 B e a 1 1 i e, Francis R. Generai assembly of the Presbyterian church in Canada. PresbandBefB 8(1897) 
 752-62. 
 
 O a Y e n, William. General assembly ot Presb. church in Canada. PreabandReCE l(189fl)666-7g; 2(1891) 
 667-71| 3(1892)740-3; 4(1893)666-70; 6(IS93)735-S; 7(1896)67fi-fl; 9(18i)8) 715-20. 
 
 G o r d on, Charles W. The new West and the new East. KnoxCollMo 18('894-5(285-92. 
 PRESBYTERIAN church in the United States. P. ch. of the Northern stales. [Sardn g;700-6. 
 
 Benson, L.F. I.iturgical position of Presb. church in t'. S. A. PresbamlBefR 8(1897)418-43. 
 
 B r i g g s, Charles A. The future of I'resliytei-ianism in the United States. NoAm 157(1893)1-10. 
 
 C a T e n, Wm. General assembly of the Presbyterian church in the U. S. Pre^bandRefR 10(1899)6.52-8. 
 
 Craig, Willis G. The one hundred and seventh ijeneral assembly; [O. S.]. PresbandRefR 6(1895)723-31. 
 
 D a T 1 s, J. A. The beginning of the .imericaa Presbyterian church. PresbandRefR 7(1896)05.-83. 
 
 Devlns, J. B. Presbyterian General assembly. Indep 44(l892)730,767-9,80i)-8; 45(1893)712-15,751-6,785- 
 9; 46(1894)657-00,088-94; 47(1893)093-0,729-34; 48(1896)720-2,763,7; 49(1897)712-15. 
 
 DeWitt, J. General assembly of the Presbyterian church in the U. S. A., [1893]. PresbandRefR 4 
 (1893)470-6. 
 
 D u f f i c 1 d, John T. The crisis in the Presbyterian church, Indep 45(1893)327-8,566-7. 
 
 G., J. R. The Presbyterian church case. MethQSo nsl4(18«3)286-304. 
 
 G 1 1 s o n, S. S. Presbyterian General assembly. Indep 50(1898)687,721. 
 
 Hay dn, H. C. Whftt is the matter with the Presbyterian church! Indep 49(1897)1715-16. 
 
 Hays, George P. Presbyterian General assembly. Indep 43(1891)786-92,825-40. 
 
 H e w e s, P. W. Benevolent contrib. of the Presbyterian church (North), 1833-1896. Indep 49(1897)1331-2. 
 
 H o y t, Tbos. A. The Northern Assembly. PresbQ 4(1890)450-68. 
 
 Johnson, Herrick. The Presbyterian bulwarks of liberty and law. PresbQ 13(1899)1,23. 
 
 J o h n s n, T. 0. Sketch of the united Synod of Presb. ch. in U. S. A. AmSocObHist 8(1896)1-37. 
 
 Lu dl o w, James M. Presbyterianism in America. Cosmopol 9(1890)350-4. 
 
 M c II T a i n, William. Early Presbyterianism in Maryland. JHUnivStudies 8(1890)1-33. 
 
 Morris, B.D. The Presbyterian church. North. CbrLit 6(1892)1.15-8. (From Cong., Apr. 21, 1892.) 
 
 M o r r i s, E. D. Two decades of Presbyterian union. Indep 42(1890)07-8. 
 
 Northern General assembly. PresbQ 5(1891)430-48; 0(1892)439-47; 12(1898)609-17. 
 
 P., F. Presbyterianer u. d. lehre v. d. inspiration d. HI. Sciirift. LohreuWehre 39(1893)161-6. 
 
 P a 1 1 e r s o n, R. M. Our ecclesiastical condition. Indep 30(1808)625-6. 
 
 P a t t e r s o n, R. M. The power of the General assembly. PresbaudUefR 8(1897)102-5. 
 
 Revision d. Westminster bekenntnisses boi d. Presb. Amerikns. AllgEvLKz 23(1890)214-15. 
 
 R o b e r t s, Wm: Henry. The General assembly of 1897. PresbandRefR 8(1897)737-45. 
 
 R o b e r t s, W. H. General assembly of Presb. church in D. S. A. PresbandRefR 9(1898)703-11; 10(1899) 
 644-51. 
 
 B o b e r t s, W. H. The proposed new chapter on const, amendments. PresbandRefR 1(1890)614-33. 
 
 S chaff, Philip. Presbyterian theology In America. Indep 45(1893)971-2,1003. 
 
 S c h o V e 1, S. F. Abstract ot sermon on "Presbyterians of Ohio." (/hloArchPub 3(1893)211-20. 
 
 S c o u 1 1 e r, J. B. Recoil, ot General assembly ot 0. S. Presb. 1846. EvRep 68(1891)161-?. 
 
 Smoot, R. K. The first Presbytery. PresbQ 13(1899)509-3;!. 
 
 S t e f fe n s, N. M. One hundred and eighth General assembly, 1896. PresbandRefR 7(1896)665-72. 
 
 S t r o n g, George A. A call to Presbyterian laymen. AndB 19(1893)193-8. 
 
 T b o m p s n, Charles L. The Presbyterian Genei-al assembly. Indep 42(1890)697-704,733-50,783-5. 
 
 W a r f 1 e 1 d, B. B. General sssomhly of Presb. church in U. S. A. PresbandRefR 1(1890)489-92. 
 
 Warfield, Benjamin B. One hundred and fourth General assembly. PresbandRefR 3(1892)530-42. 
 
 Warfield, Benjamin B. The one hundred and third General assembly. PresbandRefR 2(1891)495-9. 
 
 W h 1 1 h a m, J. D. Recollections of the 0. S. Presbyterian General assembly of 1845. EvRep 68(1891) 
 93-96. 
 PRESBYTERIAN church in the United States, South. [Int 14:487-9. 
 
 A 1 e X a n d e r, W. A. The General assembly. New Orleans, 1898. PresbQ 12(1898)571-608. 
 
 Alexander, W. McF. Prof. Johnson's hist, of the Southern Presbyterian church. PresbQ 8(1894) 
 698-807. 
 
 Alexander, W. McF. The Southern General assembly, 1897. PresbQ 11(1897)382-98. 
 
 srs 
 
PEESBYTERIAN— PBBSBYTEKI4.NISM. 
 
 B e a 1 1, B. L. Voluntary ant] missionary socjeties. PrcsbQ 4(]890)56-73. 
 
 P ft b n B y, B- li. TUe decline of minl'sterlf.l Echolarshlp. PresbQ 11(1897)161-74. 
 
 I) a n 1 e 1, E. Attitude of. Presb. church, South, toward mod. "regenerated" theol. PreabQ 13(1899) 
 
 470-508. 
 P a n 1 e 1, Eugene. Licensure an4 ordination; the proposed changes. PresbQ 9(1895)144-55. 
 Oalnes, F. H. Sabbath-school cause .ind quest, of a gen. secretary. PresbQ 10(1896)222-36. 
 H e m p h 1 1 1, C. R. The General assembly of 1890. I'resbQ 4(1800)448-56. 
 H g e, Peyton H. Earlier licensure. PrcsbQ 9(1893)131-43. 
 H o g e, Peyton H. The General assembly of 1891. Pl-eshQ 5(1891)4115-30. 
 Humphreys, C. W. A defence of the Synod of South Carolina. PresbQ 12(1898)405-20. 
 .f o U n s o n, T. C. Has the Assembly a right to veto. . . ? DniouSemM 11(1899-1900)29-35. 
 Johnson, T.C. Historical sketch of the Presb. church in the D. S. PresbQ 10(1896)351-8. 
 Johnson, T.O. Our contributions to church history. BibleSt 3(1899)209-14,247-54,286-93. 
 Johnson, T.C. Presbyteries' treatment of standard of ministerial ed. PresbQ 11(1897)60-72. 
 J h n s o n, T. C. The veto power of the General assembly, once more. DnionS-jmM 11(1899-1900)99-106. 
 Kerr, Robert P. Additional forms. PresbQ 8(1894)267-72. 
 K e r r, Robert P. The reyised directory. PresbQ 4(1890)94-8; 6(1892)113-18. 
 L a c y, William S. The General assembly of 1893. PreabQ 7(i89S)432-51. 
 M c P h e e t e r s, W. M. and others. Complaint against the action of the Synod of South Carolina in 
 
 addressing an otOclal communication to the civil commonwealth. PresbQ 12(1898)325-43. 
 F h 1 1 1 1 p s, A. L. The Southern Presbyterian church and the negro. Indep 50(1898)240. 
 Sh e a r r e r, J. B. The presbyterias and the tithe. PreBbQ4(1890)614-21. 
 The Southern Assembly. PresbQ 13(1899)548-62. 
 
 Vance, James I. The Memphis Assembly [1896]. PresbQ 10(1896)368-81. 
 W e b b, R. A. The Southern Presbyterian Assembly, 1895, PresbQ 9(1895)477-89. 
 Whaling, Thornton C. Our church and education. PresbQ 4(1890)534-60. 
 W h 1 1 e, H. M. The General assembly of 1894. PresbQ 8(1894)445-59. 
 White, H.M. The revised directory for worship. PresbQ 6(1892)275-80. 
 Wltherspoon, T. D. The General assembly of 1892. PresbQ 6(1892)427-38. 
 P^ESBYTEKIAir church of Ireland. [Int 14:48S, 
 
 Johnson, T.C. Testing syst. for mlnist. stud, in Presb. ch. of Irel. PresbQ 10(1896)489-507. 
 PRESBYTERIAN ohuxoh of Scotland. [Int 14:483-4. 
 
 M'C r 1 e, Ch. The public worship of Presbyterian Scotland historically treated. LltHdw(1894)269.* 
 E b e r t s, W. H. The Barrier act of the church of Scotland. PresbandBefB 2(1891)472-80. 
 Story. The general assembly. GoodWords( 1895) 397-400. 
 PSESBYTEEIANISM. Collective name for various bodies holding the Presb. doctrines. [M'CUnt 8:515-63, 
 A g u e w, B. L. What makes a Presbyterian? Chant ns8(1893)697-702. 
 Alex a n d e r, William. The reformation we peed. PresbandRefR 1(1890)304-6. 
 B a r s t o w, H. H. How many Presbyterians worship? AuburnSemR 2(1898)188-97. 
 B a s k e 1 1 e, G. H. Presbyterian loyalty. PresbQ 10(1896)91-3. 
 
 B e a 1 1 1 e, Francis R. Some salient features of Presbyterian doctrine. PresbQ 13(1899)653-84. 
 B r w n, F. A. M. Twenty years of Presbyterian history. Treasury 12(1894-5)999-1007. 
 Campbell, W. A. The power of the people in the government of the church. PresbQ 8(1894)404-15. 
 o X e, Arthur Cleveland. Historic Presbyterians. ChurchR 59(1890)11-23. 
 C n y 1 e r, Theodore L. Why am I a Presbyterian? Treasury 15(1897-8)193-6. 
 Duf field, John T. Subjection to brethren In the Lord. Indep 45(1893)1107-8. 
 Ecumenical Presbyterianism. Outl 63(1899)398-9. 
 G., J. R. Presbyterian church government. MethQSo nsl4(1893)97-114. 
 
 Job n son, Thos. C. The tenet of jure divino Presbyterian polity. PresbQ 7(1893)505-33. 
 Lisle, W.J. Presbyterianism in history. PresbQ 7(1893)49-73. 
 M 1 n t o n, H. 0. Authority of the catechisms and confessions. PresbQ 10(1896)470-8. 
 Morris, B.D. The difficult via media. ChrLit 7(1892-3)261-4. (Prom N. Y. Evang., Presb., Nov. 17, 
 
 1892.) 
 Pearson, Alfred. Presbyterianism. Churchm nsl2(1897-8)455-62. 
 Presbyterianer. Dtsch-AmZ 19(1898-9)431. 
 Presbytery versus General assembly. Indep 45(1893)209. 
 T h e present tendencies of Presbyterianism. ChurchQ 42(1896)303-21. 
 
 R e 1 1 n, Frederic. The validity of the Presbyterian succession. Churchm ns9(1894-5)e9-76. 
 Scbaff, David S. Presbyterianism and education. RefQR 41(1894)65-80. 
 Scott, JohnA. Why we are Presbyterians. PresbQ 8(1894)247-60, 
 Small, Charles H. The Presbyterian church. Treasury 13(1895-6)693-704. 
 S m 1 1 h, Samuel M. Some popular misconceptions of Presbyterianism. PresbQ 7(1893)1-12. 
 S n e e d, F. W. An appeal for Presbyterian union. Indep 46(1894)819-20. 
 
 Starbnck, Charles C. Did the Gaelic church revive Presbyterlal ojdination? MethR 79(1897)365-88. 
 S t e w a r t, James. Presbytpri^n union and the Anglo-Saxon league. Outl 63(1899)400-2. 
 3 t r 1 c k 1 e r, G. B. The importance of a fresh and thorough vindication of our doctrine. BibleSt 3 
 (1899)85-7. 
 
 879 
 
PEESBYTBRIANISM— PRIEST. 
 
 Veen, 0. van dor. Biblical limits of P.esby. system of government. ^'"^^'^^^^^I'l^l^^^^^ BiU 
 PEESCIENCE. God's forelmowledge of man's actions. „„,„„„ ,, kao >;r 
 
 P r e s e n t 1 m e n t i e telepatie. CIvCatt 17s6 (1899) 523-40; 7,144-55,411^30,673-92; 8,542-56. 
 PRESCOTT, Elvin James (186B— ). American Unitarian clergyman. 
 
 Howard, Marlon. Rev. Elvin James Pvescott. GraniteMo 14(1892)369-70. 
 PRESS. Printing agencies, esp. newspapers and periodicals. [M'Clint 8;B60, Int 14:494 (see Pr., etc.). 
 
 Barry, William. Spealting to the century. Cath World 54(1892)683-9. „ „=oavoqo sm 
 
 B u k 1 a n a, Clayden ana Stead. The relations of the church to the press. ChrUt 11(1894)298-301. 
 
 B u n c e, J. Thackray. Church and press. NatE 22(1893-4)387-93. 
 
 Elliott, Walter. The convention of the apostle of the press. Cath World 54(1891)381-9. ,^„„„,^ 
 
 Pey, Carl. RBm. pressthltigkeit u. Pressf orderung ; .. blick Mnter d. coulissen. Dtsch-evB116(1891> 
 
 2T2-82. 
 
 Poerster, Erich. Die kircUiche presse; ein klrchenregimcnt. ChrWelt 10(1896)1130-4. 
 
 Kennzeichnung einer gewi«sm kirchlichen presse aus Schleswig-Holstein. ChrWelt 6(1892)72-84. 
 
 K r e t s c h m a n n, T. W. The theology of the religious press. LuthChE 14(1895)202-7. 
 
 I nostri glornall. ClyiltCatt ies8(1896)385-99. 
 
 S a n d t, Geo. W. Non-Lutheran religious papers in America. LuthChE 18(1899)56-66. 
 
 Schiller, Julius. tJher die presse. BewGlaub 32(1896)107-20. 
 
 W a r a, William Hayes. The religious paper and the ministry. HomE 22(1891)209-13. 
 PRESSBTJRG, Hungary. City, cap. prov. Pressburg, [Int 14;496; Brit 19:709-10; 31:907 (see Pozsony). 
 
 L 5 w i n g e r, H. Leben u. treiben d. Pressburger Jeschiba. Israelii 34(1893)226-31,345-7,845-8. 
 PRESSENSi;, Edmond Dehault de (1824-91). French Protestant clergyman; writer. [M'Clint 12:1090, 
 
 A u 8 der Evangelischen landcskirche Preussens. AlIgEvLKz 24(1891)500-1. 
 
 B., E. Edmond de Pressens6 iiber Robertson. ChrWelt 5(1801)456-61. 
 
 Edmond de Pressensg. BewGlaub 27(1891)283-7. 
 
 B d m u n d von Pressens6. DtschBvKztg 5(1801)179-81,190-2. 
 
 M o n d, J. Quelques pages de la Jeunnesse D'Edmond de PressensS. EevChrSt nsl0(1892)81-98. 
 
 P u a u X, Frank and others. Edmond de Pressens6. EevOhret ns8(1891)321-416. 
 
 E o u s s e 1, Th. Notice sur la vie et les oeuvres de M. de Pressens6. EevChr6t nsl4(1894)241-56. 
 
 E o u s s e 1, The6ophIle. Notice sur la vie et les ffiuvres de M. de Pressens6. AcadSciMorOR 141(1894> 
 447-87. 
 
 S t u c k e n b e r g, J. H. W. Edmund de PressensS, D. D. HomK 23(1892)80-1. 
 PRESTBTIRY, England. Parish, co. Chester. [IfatG 8:260, 
 
 R e n a u a, F. Early history of Prestbury parish church and manor, Cheshire. LancAntlqTr 13(1895)1-18. 
 PRESTER John. Mythical Christian king and priest in Asia or Africa. [Int 14:497; Brit 714-18. 
 
 C o n w a y, M. D. Presbyter John. OpenCourt 8(1894)4319-20. 
 PRESTON, Connecticut. Post-village, New London Co. [Lipp 1492.^ 
 
 Palmer, Prank. Church records of Preston, Conn. NEReg 45(1891)24-7. 
 PRESTON, England. County borough, oo. Lancashire. [Int 14:497; Brit 19:718-19; 31:907-8; Lipp 1492, 
 
 The Parish church of Preston. Antiquary 25(1892)249-50. 
 PRETEEITION. Doctrine of the passing over of the non-elect. [OentD 4713. 
 
 Strong, Geo. A. Preterition. AndE 13(1890)631-37. 
 PRETEXTATUS. Catacombs Anc. Chr. burying-ground in Rome. [Morin 2:244; BaedekerCentr Italy :368. 
 
 K a n z 1 e r, R. ... Cripta del SS. Pelicissimo ed Agap. uel cimit. de Pretestato. NBulIArchChrls 1 
 (1895)172-80. 
 PREUILLY, France. Abbey, dept. Seine-et-Mame, near Provins. [ChovT 2:2458; Lami 27:632, 
 
 L e c m t e, M. Abbaye cistercienne de Preuilly (Selne-et-Marne) ; doc. et obit. Moyen-Age 12(1899)331-4. 
 PRETJILLY, (-sur-CIaiso), France. Town, dept. Indre-et-Loire, 21 m. S.S.W. of Loches. [ChevT 12:2468, 
 
 D u p 1 n de Saint-Andre, A. figUse rSf. disparue Preuilly en Touraine. BullHistLit 40(1891)23-36. 
 PRETJSS, Johannes (1620-90). German Socinlan clerg. ; hymn writer, [AUgDB 26:680-1; Perth 3:114, 
 
 P 1 s c h e r, A. "Von Helligen Gelste." Slona 17(1892)112-13. 
 "PREVENTION of Cruelty to Children." Humanitarian movement. 
 
 W a n g h, Benjamin. Prevention of cruelty to children. DubR 110(1892)140-61. 
 PRfiVOST, Ren6 ( — 1543. French Protestant; ohild-martyr. 
 
 W e i 8 s, N. Un Jeune martyr angevin de 10 a 12 ans; Een§ Pr6vost, 1543. BullHistLit 41(1892)525-7. 
 PR±VOST-PARADOL, Lucien Anatole (1829-70). French journalist. [Int 14:602; Brit 19:720; Lami 27:686, 
 
 R e n s s. Rod. . Pr6vost-Paradol. EevChrgt nsl5(1894)81-103. 
 PRIEST. A minister of sacrifice, [Hast 4:97-100; EncB 3:3837-47; U'Clint 8:537-83; Int 14:606-9, 
 
 Priest (Christian church). 
 
 The ancient fathers on the priesthood. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)680-2. 
 
 Cathollcus. The position of American priests. DonaboeM 24(1890)338-40. 
 
 F r e m a n 1 1 e, W. E. The sacerdotal theory. Churchm ns4(lS90)169-78. 
 
 Gould, S. Baring-. Priest and prophet. Contenip 76(1899)832-41. 
 
 H a 1 1, Thomas C. Protestantism and priestcraft. Treasury 14(1896-7)210-19. 
 
 Kochendorfer, Karl. Erlnnerung nnd prlcsterleben. ZDtscbAlt 35(1891)187-264,281-315. 
 
 McSweeny, Edward. The "Crux" of the priestly life. AmEccIesR 18(1898)364-71. 
 
 Moran, T. F. "All things to all men." AmBcclcsR 5(1891)437-47. 
 
 880 
 
PRIEST— PRINTING. 
 
 The parish priest as a financier. AmBcolesR 15(1893)491-7. 
 
 Priesthood Inilellble. CharchEel 29(1892-3)61.3-16. 
 
 The rights of the priests who have retired from the mission. AmEccIesR 3(1800)38-43. 
 
 Schmld, B. Kann e. priester ohne erlaubniss s: [bp.] ,,ln's kloster gehen"? StBenedClst 11(1890)551-60. 
 
 Sinclair, William. The troth about the Christian priesthood. Ohurchm nsl0(1895-6)542-51. 
 
 V o c a t lo ns to the priesthood and onr seminaries. AmBcclesR 3 (1800) 169-85. 
 Priest (Jewish church). 
 
 B r e a s t e d, J. H. Development of the priesthood in Israel and Egypt. BlbWorld 2(1893)19-28. 
 
 C h e y n e, T. K. The priesthood of David's sons. Exp 5s9(1899). 
 
 Gray.G. B. Character of the proper names In the priestly code; a reply to Prof. Hommel. Ezp Ss6 
 (1897)173-90. 
 
 H a r p e r, W. H. Priestly element in Old Test, as seen In the laws. BibWorld 14(1899)258-66. 
 
 H a y m a n, Henry. Harmony of the Pentateuch respecting priestly dues. BibSac 52(1895)18-28. 
 
 H f f m a n n, D. Priester und leviten. MWissJnd 17(1890)74-87,130-51. 
 
 Hoonacker, A. van. Les prfitres et les 16vltes dans *7.6chiel. KecBlblInt 8(1899)177-205. 
 
 Kautzsch,)5. Gesclilchte des alttest. priestertums untersnnht. StuduKrit 83(1890)767-88. 
 
 K u e n e n, A. De geschiedenis d. priesters v. Jahwe, TheolTijdschr 24(1890)1-42. 
 
 Piepenbring, C. Hist, des ileux de culte et du sacerdoce en Israel. RevHlstRel 24(1891)1-60,133-86. 
 
 Vernes, M. Geschlchte rt. alttest. priestertbum ; von W. W. Baudissln. RevCrit ns30(1890)306-17. 
 
 Vogelstein. Erwiderung. MWissJud 17(1890)230-49. 
 "PRIEST of Penitence.'* P. appointed to hear confession of secret sins (4th cent.). 
 
 B c n n e 1 1, B. N. The priest of penitence. Exp 5s5 ( 1897 ) 73-8. 
 PRIESTLEY, Joseph (1733-1804). Eng. radical theologian; pioneer in chemistry. [U'Clint 8:683-8. 
 
 B e 11 o e, Bessie Rayner. Joseph Priestley in domestic life. Contemp 60(1894)567-79, 
 
 B e 1 1 o c, Madame. Joseph Priestley in domestic life. LlvAge 203(1894)478-87. (From Contemp.) 
 PRIMACY. Headship, especially of the Christian church. [M'Clint 8:687-90; Jack 767; Lee 296. 
 
 H e n s b r o e e b, P. V. De aleatoribus als zeugn. f. d. primat d. rom. bfe. ZKathTheol 14(1890)1-26. 
 PRIMITIVE Gospel (TJrevangelium). Alleged original source of the four gospels. 
 
 A n d r e w s, Herbert T. Professor Benflel Harris and the urevangelium. ExposTlmes 9(1897-8)94-5. 
 
 Br adne r, L. Jr. The first written Gospel; results of recent investigations. BlbWorld 1(1893)432-44. 
 
 Dillon, B.J. The primitive Gospel. Contemp 63(1898)857-70. 
 
 Wittlchen, C. Das alteste Evangelinm, urscbi-. d. Ev. nach Marcus. JahrbProtTheol 17(1891)481-519. 
 PRIMITITE Kethodist Connection. English Wesleyan denomination. [M'Clint 8:592-4; Meth 996. 
 
 Mudge, James. An Inspiring ch.npter in Methodist history. MethR 78(1896)19-28. 
 PRIMITIVE religion. Religion of primitive peoples. 
 
 Ca r m 1 c h a e 1, James. Sir John Lubbock and the religion of savages. PopSciM 48(1895-6)220-8. 
 
 Frobenlus, L. Ideen iiber iTle entwlcklung der prlmitlven Weltanschauung. ArchRel-Wlss 2(1899)65-85. 
 
 Origins and interpretations of primitive religions. EdR 186(1897)213-44. 
 
 The tradition of the Gentiles. AmCathQ 15(1.890)12-21. 
 
 W 1 1 s o n, J. H. Primitive revelation. NChurchR 6(1899)24-61. 
 PRINCE George co., Maryland. County in the S. [Lipp 1494. 
 
 S m 1 1 h, C. Ernest. A Maryland parish. ChurchBcl 20(1892-3)47-9. 
 PRINCE, Henry James (1811-99). Eng, Episc. clerg. ; founder of the Agapemone. [Int 1:190 (Agapemone). 
 
 Sellers, Edith. The founder of a peculiar sect. OhrLlt 5(1891-2)227 34. (From Newbery House M., 
 Nov., 1891.) 
 PRINCETON Theological Seminary. Presbyterian. [Int 14:617-18; Pres 722-5. 
 
 L i n d s a y, T. M. Doctrine of Scripture; reformers and Princeton school. Exp 5sl (1895)278-93. 
 
 Lin ds a y, Thomas M. The doctrine of Scripture. ChrLlt 13(1895)29-35. (From Expos.) 
 
 Princeton Theological Seminary. ChrLlt 6(1892)223-5. (From N. Y. Tr)b.) 
 PRINCETON ITniversity. New Jersey institution, fd. 1746. [Int 14:518-19; Brit 88-4-6; Pres 717-20. 
 
 C o 1 1 1 n s, V. Lansing. George Whitefield and the College of New Jersey. PrlncetonBuU 9(1897)23-33. 
 
 De Witt, John. tPrinceton College. J Presban.lRetR 8(1897)173-97,387-417,636-82. ,' 
 
 Princeton University. Treasury 14(1896-7)495-501. 
 PRINCIPLE. Controlling law of facts, thoitght or conduct. [Baldw 2 ;3«-2. 
 
 The force of principles. AmCatbQ 15(1890)480-96. 
 PRINTING. Taking impressions from type. tint 14:621-7; Brit 19:742 (See Typography). 
 
 A m 1 e t, J. J. Aus den ersten zelten der buchdruckerkunst. JbSchwG 17(1892)1-27. 
 
 B e 1 a s e 1, Stephan. Zur feler der erflndung des buchdruckes. StlmMar-Laach 33(1890)343-62. 
 
 Bologna, Pietro. La stamperia florentina del monastere dl S. Jaeopo dl Ripoli e le sue edizionl. Oloro 
 StorLettIt 20(1892)349-78; 21(1893)49-69. 
 
 ] a n d 1 n, A. L'lmprlmerie £ Uzfis au XVe s. ; descr. d'un brfivlare Inconnn Impr. en 1493. BlblMod 
 (1899 ).• 
 
 Fabian, Ernst. Die einftthrung des buchdnioks In Zwickan, 1.123. ZwlckMltt 6(1899)41-74. 
 
 L e e, Gerald Stanley. The printing press and personality. NewWorld 8(1899)315-25. 
 
 Roth, F. W. B. Malnzer buchdrucberfam. SchSffer wHhr. d. XVI. ]. CentralblBlblBeihft 3(1892-3)1-250. 
 
 Sommervogel, C. Cofltrlbutlon ft I'hlstoire de I'imprlmerie. iStodesJes 59(1893)507-11; 60(1893)164-7. 
 
 881 
 
PEINTING— PROOOPIUS. ' 
 
 S p a h n, M. Joh. Cochiaus u. d. angfljig. d. fcathol. verlagsbuchdruckerel 1. DUd. KathoUk 78,1(1898) 
 453-G9. 
 PEISCILLIAN (—386). Founder of an early sect. [I°t 14:628-9. 
 
 Brendt. PrlscUlIanus. TheoITijdsolir ^5(1891)368-406. 
 
 Herzog, E. PrisciUian. IntThZ 2(1894)1-27; vgl. 370-2; 5(1897)223-37.' 
 
 Hllgenfeia, A. PrisciUianus und seine neuentdeckten sciiriftiai. ZWissTh 35(1892)1-85. 
 ioofs, F. Priscilliani quae supersnnt. TheulLiUtg :5(1890)7-16. 
 
 JM e 1- k 1 e. PruUentius and PrisciUian. TllQuartsclir 76(1894)77-125. 
 
 M e r k 1 e, Sebastian. Der strait Uber PrisciUian. TliQuartsehr 78(1896)030-49. 
 
 Michael, Emil. PrlscilUan nnd die neueste kritilc. ZKathTlieol 16(1892)692-706; 18(1894)190-6. 
 
 S c h e p s s, G. Pro Prisciliiano. WlenShid ]5(1893)12S-47. 
 jPRISON. Places for restraint of person. [I"t 14:629-39, 
 
 A r b o u X, J. Le patronage. BevClir6t 3s7(1898)10(l-25. 
 
 A u 3 der arbeit eines strafanstaltsgei.stllchcn. FlBl (1893)3.37-52,381-91. 
 
 B o o t h, Maud Ballington, Woik among prisonei-s. SSTimes 39(1897)227-8. 
 
 B o o t li, Mrs. Balllngton. Work, for tlie prisoners and ex-convicts. MissR nsl2(1899)280-3. 
 
 M r a. Booth and the prisoners. Treasury 15(1897-8)815-23. 
 'The convict and the ohui'ch; by an ex-prisoner. ChrUn 42(1890)283. 
 Jas, li. A. J. OpTOeding Tan getangenen. GeloofVr 33(1899)578-608.* 
 
 K o b 11 u s k i, V. Gesch. d. liebesarbeit an d. gofangenen n. entlassenen. FIBl(1896)119-37. 
 
 K b 1 I n 3 k i, V. 10. jalire gefangnissprcdiger. FlBl(1892).S2]-40.373-88;(1893)78-94,279-303.« 
 
 Linseumann. tjber gefangnisseelsorge. ThQuartschr 72(1890)400-35,560-609. 
 
 1/ i T e r m o r e, Abiel Abbot. The abolition o£ prisons. (jnitaB 34(1890)237-43. 
 
 Oswald, Felix L. Prison problems. OpenCom-t 6(1892)3402-4. 
 
 P e te r s e n, P. Zur seelsorge a. straflingen. MonatssInnM 18(1898)430-7.* 
 
 P i k e, G. Holden. How schools' are superseding prisons. King'sClwn 9(1898)464-71, 111. 
 
 Reflections of a prisoner. AndR 17(1892)205-72. 
 
 B e u 3 s. Was kann d. seelsorgo im gefangnis nicht leisten. . .loisten? ZPraktTheol 17(1895)193-222. 
 
 R e u s-s, Heinrlch, Zum gefiingniswesen. ChrWelt 9(1895)l.S-15,.''.9-62,102-5. 
 
 D i e seelforge an den getangenen. AUgETLKz 20(1893)883-5,911-13. 
 
 Speck. D. arbeit an den geL'angeneu. 1?1B1(1892)15-Sl,e4-74,S8113.* 
 PRISSE papyrus. P. of 5 dynasty cont. Breoojits of Ptah-hetep. [Bred 138,137-3. 
 
 G r i £ £ i t h, F. I. Notes on Egyptian texts of the midiUa kingdom. III. SocBlbArch 13(1890-1)65-76. 
 PRITCHARD, Charles (1803-93). English astronomer. Tint 14:531; Blit 32:12; NatB 46:493-6. 
 
 Memoirs of Professor Pritchard. ChurchQ 43(1896-7)4.30-54, 
 PRIVAS, France. Town, cap. prov. Ardeche, [Int 14:6;n-2; Brit 32:18; Lipp 1498; ChevT 2:2461. 
 
 B e n o i t, A. Notes sur I'ancienne ggiise Saint-Tbomas de Privas. BullValence 11(1891)169-76. 
 PRIVATE judgment. Prot. doct. of ind. right, of Bible intocpretatiou. [M'CIlnt 3:602; Gardn 2:716-16. 
 
 The right of privale judgaient. MethB 7.'iC18n3)284-i)0. 
 PRIVILEGITJM Ottonianum. 
 
 S i m s o n, B. von. Zum Privilegium ottonianum fiir die Romische kirche. AeltDtschArch 15(1890)575-9. 
 PRIZE. A reward of excellence. [lA'Clint 8:604, 
 
 W e 1 1 s, N. W. M'oral aspects of the priae system in educational institutions. HomR 20(1890)414-20. 
 PROBABILISItl. Doct. of probable ooreotness of a church dootoi. [M'Clint 8:604-8; Baldw 2:344. 
 
 C a t h r e i n. Zur verstandigung in der probabilismusfrage. PastBou 4(1896).* 
 
 H u p p e r t, Ph. Probabilismus Oder aequiprobabilismus ? ZKathTheol 19(1895)467-505. 
 
 J a n s e n. ProbaMI. beweisfUhrung. JahrbPhilSpefcTh 10(1896)483fr.* 
 
 J a n s e n. Zur fixirung der probabilismusfrage. JahrbPhilSpekTh ll(1896)17Gf.* 
 
 N 1 d i n, Hleronymus. Aquiprobabilistische bewelafiihrung.. ZKathTheol 20(1896)670-85. 
 PROBABILITY. Theory of chances, or likelihood. [Int 14:538-40; Brit 19:768-88; Baldw 2:344-93. 
 
 Morris, John. Probability and faith. DubB 111(1892)365-94. 
 PROBATION (moral). Man's period of preparation for judgment. [M'Clint 8:608; Jack 768-9. 
 
 Gordon, B.C. Probation, death, judgment. PresbQ. 11(1897)218-30. 
 PROBATION after death. See Future probation. [Int 14:540-1. 
 
 PROCESSIONAL lights. Candles borne in procession cap at Candlemas. [SmithC 1 :998. 
 
 A r c h U. opinion on ceremonial use of incense and lights. OhurchBcl 27(1899-1900)505-13. 
 
 The English'press on the archbishops' opinion. ChurchEcl 27(1899-1900)513-21. 
 PROCUrS, St. ( — 446). Patriarch of Constantinople; writer. [M'CIlnt 8:620; SmithW 4:483-4. 
 
 h a.b o t, J. B. Trois hom«iie3> de Proclus, SvSque de Constantinople. AccadLincEendic 5s5(1896)178-97. 
 PROCLirS (412-85). Greek Neoplatonist philosopher. [M'Clint 8:616-20; SmithW 4:484-6; ChevB '77:1876. 
 
 D r Si s e k e, Johannes. Zu Proklos' "hymnos anf Gott." ZWissTh 39(1896)293-303. 
 
 D r a B e k e, J. Zwei bestreiter des Proklos. ArchGesPhiloa 4(1891)243-60. 
 
 Koch, H. ProWus al3 quelle d. Pseudo-Dionys, in d. lehre T. bBsen. Philologua 54(1895)438-54. 
 
 Stlglmayr, J. Neuplatonlker Proclus &\st vorlage d. sogenanntcn, Dionysius Areopngita ind. lehre T. 
 uebel. HistJahrb 16(1895)253-73,721-48. 
 PROCOPrUS of Gaza (fl. 620). Christian Greeh sophist. [M'Clint 8:682; ChevB '77:1876-7. 
 
 B r a t k c, B. Handschriftlichea zu Procoplus v. Gaza. ZWissTh 39(1896)303-12. 
 
 882 
 
PROCOPIUS^PnOPBRTY. 
 
 Draeseke, Johannes. Prokoplos' yon Gaza "Wldertegung des Proklos." ByzantZtachr 6(1897)56-91. 
 Hau'ry, J. tJber Profcophandschriften. ManchPhllosS-B(1896)125-T6. 
 
 B 1 1 g 1 m a ji r, J. "Streltachr. a. Prokopius y. Gaza" geg. d. neuplatoniker Proklos. ByzantZtaehr 8 
 (1899)263-301. 
 
 Vondrik, W. Altsloven. WenEelslegende u. d. leg. T. H. Pi-okop. WlenphlloaSltzber 127(1892)XIII 
 Abhl-68. 
 PBOOUHATOR fisoalis. FuMio prosecutor. [Int 14:547, 
 
 ProenratOT flscalis. AmEcclesE 3(1890)291-4. 
 FBODIGAL son, New Testament parable. 
 
 Brown, David. The elder brother of the prodigal son. BxposTimes 7(1895-6)325-6. 
 
 d ! n g a, Theodor. Zum drama vom verlorenen sohn. ZDtschPhilol 25(1893)140. 
 
 0111 V ie r, M. J. La parabole de I'enfant prodlgue. KevBiblInt(1894)489-502.» 
 
 Str. B. Gleiehnis y. verlornen sohne. aus d. vaterhause In d. fremde. ChrWelt 4(1890)917-9,121-3,145-8. 
 
 Way la nd, H. L. Mistakes about the "Prodigal son" parable. HomR 33(1897)262-4. 
 PROFANITY. Taking the name of God in vain, [Int 14:548. 
 
 Gary, Edward. The decline of profanity. Cent 46(1893)159. 
 
 V a 1 d e s, Edgar. The art of swearing. Belgravia 88(1895)366-79. 
 PROFESSION. Calling or occupation, [CentD 4756, 
 
 G 1 d e, Charles. Professions lib§rales et travail manuel. RevChrSt 3sl (1895)206-17. 
 
 P a 1 m e r, B. M. Inter-professional responsibilities. PresbQ 4(1890)188-202. 
 
 S p a I d i n g, J. Lancaster. Professional education. AveMaria ns37(1898)309-15,343-8. 
 PROFESSION of faith. Declaration of belief on joining Christian church, [M'Clint 8:686. 
 
 P i e r s o n, W. H. A profession of religion. UnltaR 33(1890)35-46. 
 PROGRESS, World betterment, 
 
 o n w a y, Moneure D. Religion and progress. Moiiist 2(1891-2)183-97. 
 
 M a c k e n z i e, J. S. The idea of progress. IntJEthics 9(1898-9)195-213. 
 
 Quifivreux, C. Providence et le progres selon Bossnet. SclCath 14(1899-1900)481-96,607-23,798-818. 
 "FSGCBEBSIVE Orthodoxy." Andover probation theology. 
 
 Hall, Edward H. The new orthodoxy. New World 1(1892)124-39. 
 
 Mr. Palmer's criticism of "progressive orthodoxy." AndR 13(1890)434-42. 
 
 Smyth, Egbert C. Progressive orthodoxy. NewWorld 1 (1892)027-39. 
 
 W hi ton, James M. "Progressive orthodoxy." Ovrtl 57(1897)221-4. 
 PROHIBITION. Governmental suppression of liguor selling, [Int 14:653-4; Brit 19:793; 32:20. 
 
 Cook, Joseph. Neal Dow"s watchwords for the twentieth century. OurDay 14(1895)12-23. 
 
 Down, T. C. An object-lesson in "prohibition." 19thCent 37(1895)709-18. 
 
 Praser, D. J. The ethics of prohibition. IntJEthics 9(1898-9)350-9. 
 
 Lady. D. B. The drinking habit and prohibition. RefQB 43(1896)468-80. 
 
 Law son, Wilfrid. Prohibition in England. NoAm 157(1893)151-9. 
 
 Smith, Goldwin & Funk, I. K. The Canadian plebiscite on prohibition. HomR 37(1899)85-9. 
 
 Tracy, Joseph W. Prohibition and Catholics. Oath World 51 (1890)669-74. 
 
 W ool 1 ey, John G. The voice of prohibition. OurDay 16(1806)348-53. 
 
 Wright, Joseph T. The idolatry In Israel; [serm. 1 Kin. 18]. HomR 24(1892)509-14. 
 PROLETAEIAT. Class depending wholly on day labor. [Int 14:568. 
 
 Brady, E.B. The pope and the proletariat. Cath World 53(1891)633-44. 
 PBOMETHETJS. Greek mythical hero. [M'Clint 12:783-4; Int 14:569; Brit 19:807-8, 
 
 A 1 1 e n, Frederic R. Prometheus and the Caucasus. AmJPhilol 13(1892)61-61. 
 
 B a 1 a n, Pietro. Prometeo. ScuolCat ls35(1890)3-20. 
 
 B u s s 1 e r, E. Hlob u. Prometheus, 2 vorkampfer d. gottl. gerechtigkeit. SammlGemeln nsl2(1897)469- 
 512. 
 
 Cams, Paul. Prometheus and the fate of Zeus. OpcnCourt 5(1891)2970-1. 
 
 F e d e r n, ICarl. Satan und Prometheus. Zukunft 25(1898)286-98. 
 
 G u 1 1 e k, C. B. The Attic Prometheus. HarvardStudClass 10(1899)103-14. 
 
 S e 1 b y, H. M. Prometheus. New World 8(1899)66-75. 
 
 Valla, Filippo. La festa dl Sant' Antonio e la leggenda dl Prometeo. BlvTradPop 2(1894)173-8. 
 
 Warterfield, C. A. The promethean myth. MefhBSo 46(1897-8)37-42. 
 BBONUNCIATION. Act of articulate utterance, [CentD 4771, 
 
 Thompson, Augustus C. Ministerial pronunciation. HartfordSemRec 9(1898-9)5-18. 
 PROPAGANDA. B, C. Congregation for the Propagation of the Faith, [M'Clint 8:629-30; Int 14:568, 
 
 Baumgarten, Paul MarSa. Die HI. coagregation z. vetbreitung des glaubens u. Ihr gebiet. KathoUk 
 19(1899)250-61. 
 
 Have the decrees of the propaganda the authority of pontiflcal acts? AmEcclesR 21(1899)192-3. 
 
 H e n d r I X, E. R. The Roman propaganda. MethRSo 45(1897)14-26. 
 
 M cS w e e n y, Edward. Amer. Catholics and propagation of the faith. AmEcclesR 20(1890)22.5-44. 
 The special faculties granted to priests in favor of the "prop, of the faith." AmEcclesR 2(1890)367-71. 
 PROPERTY. Legally protected wealth, [Int 14:669-72; Baldw 2:360-1; Thein 690-8. 
 
 Cooper, Jacob. The right of disposal by Testament. RefQR 41(1894)16-49. 
 
 H a 1 1 e r, W. Das elgentum im glauben u. leben d. nachapostolischen kirche. StuduKrlt 64(1891)478-563. 
 
 883 
 
PEOPERTY— PROPHBCX. 
 
 Lilly, W.S. The ethics of property. Forum 8(1883-90) 595-011. 
 
 M u r r a y, M. A. Descent of property in early pertoJs of Egyptian history. SocBIbArch 17(1895)240-5. 
 
 Oberhammer, J. D. elgenthiimsrecbt liein bloss positives, menschllches recht. ZKathTheol 23(1899) 
 
 249-62. 
 E 00 t, B. T. Contentment and fellowship; or Paul's teachings reg. property. OldNewTSt ll(1890)28(i-94. 
 Root, E. T. "Neither poverty nor riches;" or. . .Proverbs reg. property. OldNewTSt 11(1890)223-30. 
 S .: h u m a n n. BIbliscli-theologlsehe betrachtung uber das eisenthuiu. KlrchMonatss(1891)743-50.» 
 Swain, Henry Huntington. The church fathers on the nature of property. BIbSac 54(1897)077-87. 
 W e n d t, H. H. Das eigentum nach chrlstUclier beurteilung. TheoluKIrche 8(1898)97-128. 
 ESOPHECY. Declaration of future events. [Hast 4:106-27; M'Clint 8:633-63; Int 14:572-3 ; Brit 19:814-23, 
 A r c h I b al d, Andrew W. Minute prediction and modern doubt; [prophecy]. BibSac 49(1892)546-59. 
 B u r u h a m, S. Tlie conditional element In prophecy. OanMeth 5(1893)1-10. 
 B u r n h a m, S. The conditional clement in prophecy. OldNewTSt 10(1890)73-7. 
 B u r n h a m, Sylvester. The ideal element in prophecy. EibWorld 8(1896)211-20. 
 Chambers, Talbot W. The function of the prophet. PresbanrtRetR 5(1894)49-08. 
 O n a n t, William C. The prophetic scope of sacred history. IIomE 31(1897)3-53-5. 
 Ccnybcare, Fredericlr C. The place of prophecy in Christianity. NewWorld 7(1898)68-87. 
 D 8 1 1 i n g c r. Weis.sagungsglaube u. d. prophetenthum in d. chrlst. zeit. KlSchr 8(1890)608. 
 F 11 n u c c h 1, Domenico. I,a moderna predicazioue. ScuolCat 2a2(lS91)442-52. 
 F a r r a r, Frederick W. Can we be prophets? Ontl M(lS06)42o-S. 
 F X, J. B. The evidential value of prophecy. LuthQ ns20(1890)523-31. 
 H e n d r i X, E. E. The prophet as a spoliesmon of God. MethRSo 48(1899)323-36. 
 H e n n i n g, StHon. A prophet; what is he? TheolM 4(1890)48-64. 
 H e w 1 1, Augustine F. The Catholic idea in prophecy. AmCathQ 17(1892)225-52. 
 
 Hist, clement in prophecy; its rel. to dlviue elemer.t; by Wellesley students. OldNewTSt 12(1891)341-7. 
 Horn burg. D. zeitgeschiclitl. verwerUiuug d. weissagung. ICirchMonatss 16(1896)373-81.* 
 H o y t, Arthur S. The prophet's spirit. Aubnrn&emR 1(1897)240-50. 
 K o e h n e, Carl. Frauz Hampers: Kaiserprophetien und Kaisersagen in Mlttelalter. ZKultgesch n34(1897) 
 
 122-30; ns5(1898)4ii8-61. 
 Landsberg, L6on. The rationale of prophecy. .MetaM 4(1896)439-48. 
 M a i m o n 1 d e. De la prophStie. RevdTJietdPhil 32(1899)197-214. 
 P o r t e r. Franl£ C. Prophecy and apocalypse. BibWorld 14(1899)30-41. 
 The predictive element In prophecy. MethR 72(1890)260-70. 
 
 Ellsanszlsy. Das wesen u. die bedeutung des prophetismus. ProtSzemleH 1(1893).* 
 E y d e r, William H. The fulfillment of prophecy. AndE 13(1890)20-5. 
 W a 1 1 e r, C' H. UntulflUed prophecy. TheolM :!(1890)252-61. 
 Prophecy (Jewish). 
 
 Abbott, Tj. Hcb. prophets and Amor, problems. Outl 61(1899)915-19.971-6; 62(1899)27-30,208-14,343-7, 
 
 381-6,518-22,570-7,615-8,060-5. 
 Ackermana. Der traum des prophetcn. Israelii 38(1807)1903-6,1911-2. 
 Benn, Alfred W. The alleged socialism of the prophets. New World 2(1893)60-88. 
 Betterldge, Walter R. The predictive element in 0. T. prophecy. BibSac 54(1897)50-65. 
 B 1 a i k I e, W. Garden. The evidentLil value of prophecy. HomR 27(1894)393-7. 
 Borchort. Die visioncn der propheten. Studulirit 68(1895)217-51. 
 B s c a w en, W. St. Chad. Hebrew prophetism. BabylEec 7(1893-4)185-90. 
 
 Bourlant, U. Fragments des petits prophfites en dialecte de PanopoUs. RecPhilEgypt ns3(1897)l-12. 
 B r g 1 1 e. Les prophSties et les prophetes d'aprSs les travaux du Dr. Kuenen. ConglntCath 2(1894> 
 
 137-78. 
 Brucker, J. Les prophStes d'lsrael. ]StudesJ6s 56(1892)5-24,554-80; 59(1893)586-615. 
 B u d d e, Karl. The folk-song of Israel in the mouth of the prophets. NewWorld 2(1893)28-51. 
 B u d d e, K. Problems of the prophetic lilerature. Kxp 5sl(1895)372-S5. 
 B u a d e, K. Das volkslied Israels im mnnde der propbeten. Preuss.Tahrli(1893)460-83.* 
 C h e y n e, T. K. Notes on obscure passages of the prophets. Exp .5s5(1897)41-51. 
 O c r n 1 1 1, Carl Helnrlch. The Israelitish prophecy. OpenCourt 9(1895)4417-19. 
 C o r n 1 1 1, C. H. The later prophets. OpenConrt 9(1895)4608-0. 
 C o r n i 1 1, C. H. Die prophetlsche litteratur. TheolEundsch 2(1899)345-54. 
 O o r n i 1 I, C. H. The reaction against the prophets. OpenCourt 9(1895)4503-5. 
 D a V i d s n, A. B. The false prophets [of 0. T.]. Exp 5s2(lS95)]-17. 
 
 D a V i s o u, W. T. The doctrine of the Propliets; by A. F. Kirkpatrick. OrltE 3(1893)119-25. 
 D a w s o n, J. William. Signs of our times. HomE 37(1899)161-5. 
 The doctrine of the prophets. ChurchQ 36(1893)424-39. 
 D u p e r r u t, F. L'homme de Dleu. RevChrSt .3s5(1897)401-ll. 
 [The essential elements of Old Testament prophecy.) BibWorld 5(1895)321-6. 
 
 F 1 n d 1 a y, 6. (■;. Politics of the prophets. WeslMethM 117nS94)448-.52,541-5,593-7,664-8, 759-63,818-23. 
 G a 1 1 a g h r, C. W. The prophetic writings. MethE 76(1894)597-608. 
 
 G r a s s m ti c k. G. G. Alttest. propheten als vorhlld fiir pastoren als pred. Dtsch-AmZ 19(1898-9)68-72, 
 G r a y, G. Bochanan. The growth of the prophetic literature. NewWorld 8(1899)124-43. 
 
 881 
 
PROPHECY— PROTESTANT. 
 
 Gregory, D.S. Prophets of the Assyrian period. HomR 22(18913)60-5,154-160,249-54,348-54. 
 Halfivy, J. L'auteur sacerdotal et les prophStes. RevSem'6(1808)l-57,97-107,193-225,289-347j 7(1899)1- 
 
 19,97-130,193-213,289-312. 
 H a r d 1 n g, E. Elmer. Kings and their counsellors. ExposTfmes 4(1892-3)400-1. 
 H a r p e r, Andrew. The prophets and sacrifice. Exp 4s9(1894)2U-53. 
 Harper, W. E. Outl. tiiplcs in hist. o£ O. T. prophecy. HlbWorld 7(1896)39-45,120-9,199-206,273-9,352- 
 
 8; 8(1896)37-43,221-8,280-8,364-75. 
 H o m m e 1, F. Inschr. glosson u. exkurse z. Genesis u. zu d. propheten. NKircheZ 1(1890)60-70; 2(1891) 
 
 89-92,881-902; 9(1898)628-39. 
 Horst, L. L'hypothise de M. Havet sur la modernlte des propbStos. RevHlstRel 25(1892)161-91. 
 K i e £ e r n d o r f. Propheteniibers. v. L. Hatzer u. Hans Dealt lu neuer beurtheilung. MennBl 8(1893) 
 
 60.» 
 Kleiner t. Die wirkung des propheten aui seine gegenwart. Dtscb-evBl 16(1891)513-35. 
 Koenig, X. Kssai sur I'gvol. de I'ldfie de justice nhez les propli6tes heb. RevmstRel 30(1894)121-48. 
 K o n 1 g, X. Du rOle social des pcoph6tos en Israel; Anioa. RevC.hristPrat(lS90)24-36.* 
 Kurrlkoff, A. Die weiss. v. knechte Jahve's. MittRuss(1896)241-U0. 
 L a g a r d e, P. de. E. Havet; La modernite des prophfites. GBttgelAnz 1-2(1891)497-520. 
 Lesetre, A. Les proph6ties contre les gentils. RevSciEccl(1893)331-40.* 
 M c P h e e t e r s, W. M. Elliott's Old Testament prophecy. PresbQ 4(1890)477-87. 
 M a y h e w, William H. The prophecies of Haggni, Zeehariah, Malachi. NChurchE 6(1899)127-38. 
 M e r r 1 a m, Alexander Ross. The scholar, the poet, and the prophet. HarttordSemRec 6(1895-6)107-33. 
 Mi c h e 1 h a u s, Johannes. Ucber die propheten. DtschEvKztgLlttBell 4(1890)41-3. 
 M u s s - A r n o 1 t, W. Helps to the study oC the earlier prophets. BibWorld 9(1897)443-66. 
 P a t e r s o n, W. P. The politics of the prophets. Think 6(1894)214-22. 
 P a t o n, Lewis B. The dependence of the prophets upon history. BibWorld 13(1899)231-43. 
 Pollard, Edward B. The prophet as u poet. BibWorld 12(1898)327-32. 
 Pressense, Francis de. Prophfttes et petlts prophfites. RevChrfitns 10(1892)321-44. 
 [Prophecy.] BibWorld 7(1896)1-,';. 
 
 [The prophetic element In the Old Testament.] BibWorld 2(1893)321-5. 
 R e n a n, Ernest. La modcrnite des prophCtes. JSaTant'lS90)39T-405. 
 Stlbie, J. A. Cornill on Hebretv prophecy. ExposTlmes 6(1894-5)425-7. 
 
 S p al d In g, George B. The Hebrew prophet and the Christian preacher. AndR 14(1890)280-91. 
 S t i b 1 1 z, Geo. The Old Testament prophets as social reformers. BibWorld 12(1898)20-8. 
 Taylor, John. The qualiacatlons of an Old Testament prophet. ExposTlmcs 9(1897-8)359-61. 
 Urquhart, J. UnfuiaUed prophecies. Klng'sOwn 6(1895)211-4,308-11,379-83,473-5,535-40,688-92,795-9. 
 
 V a 1 e t o n, J. J. P. Die stellung der prophetie in Israels religion uebers v. Vikar Schowaiter. ZPastTb 
 18(1895)445-54. 
 
 Taragnac. Les origiiies juiye du socialisme. RevBleus 4S(1801).S43-8. 
 
 Vetter, P. Zcugnisse d. vorexllischen propheten ilb. d. Pentateuch. ThQuartschr 81(1899)512-52. 
 
 Vos, G. Modern hypothesis and recent crit. of early prophets. PresbandRefR 9 (1898) 214-38,411-37,610- 
 
 36; 10(1899)70-97,285-317. 
 Walter, F. PropJietenthum d. alten bundes in s. socinlen berufe. ZKathTheol 23(1899)385-422,577-604. 
 Wheatlcy, R. Prophecy, fulflUed ami unfulfllled, in Jewish experiences. MethR 72(1890)347-64. 
 Woods, F.H. Hebrew prophecy and modern criticism. Exposlimes 5(1893-4)256-61,342-6,452-8,343-9; 8 
 
 1894-5)78-80,127-30,214-9,314-9,306-71,404-9,439-64,506-10. 
 PEOPITLATION (theol.). Legal reconciliation. [Hast 4:128-32; EncB 3:3901; M'Clint 8:665-6; Jack 770. 
 
 V 1 g t, Andrew G. The New Testament idea of propitiation. IjntbQ ns2o( 1895) 547-55. 
 PROSELYTE. A convert to a new religion. [Hast 4:132-7; EnoB 3:3901-5; M'Clint 8:657-63; Brit 19:883-4, 
 
 A 1 1 e n, W. C. On the meaning of [proselytes] in the Septuagint. Exp 4sl0 (1894)264-75. 
 
 S., E. What is proselytlsm? ChMissInt nsie(l89l)7.S2-6. 
 
 S t s c h, Georg. I'roselytenmacherei u. mission. AllgMissZ 19(1892)5.')3-70. 
 PROSPER of Eeggio, St. (c.400-c.466). Bishop. [ChevB'77:1879, 
 
 Mercati, J. M. Miracula B. Prosperi episcopi et confessoris. AnalBuU 15(1896)161-256. 
 
 Morln, G. Saint Prosper de Regglo. RevP.ened 12(lS95)241-.57.* 
 PROSTITUTION, Practice of lewdness for hire. [Int 14:677-9; Brit 32:26-32; Gardn 2:720, 
 
 Pier son, H. Der kampf der kirche gejjen die prostitution. MonatssInnM(1896)498-507.* 
 
 R. Nolimetangere. ChrWelt 12(1898)728-32. 
 PROTESTANT Episcopal church. The Anglican church in the trnited States. [M'Clint 8:669-88; Brit 32, 
 
 American church congress morceanx. ChurcliEcl 21(1893-1)004-14. 
 A n k e t e 1 !, John. A common treasury. ChurchEcl 22(1894-5)700 2. 
 
 Ayer, J. C. Ecclesiastical aulhorily, sede vacante, in the Amer. ch. ChurchEcl 27(1899-1900)10-22. 
 Bishop Grafton to Bishop Seymour. ChurchEcl 23(1895-0)158-03. 
 
 B w n 9, G. M. P. The late convention of the Protestant episcopal church. Cath World 08(1898)255-60. 
 Carstensen, G. A. Jourralism in the Protestant episcopal church. Chaut nsl2(1895)109-205. 
 Catholic practices among us — a Roman view. OhnrcliEcI 24(1806-7)163-5. 
 Clarke, .T.M. The name of the church. ChurchEcl 20(1898-9)427-32. 
 
 C b b s, E. H. and Whitaker, W. 0. Stalls, of Prot. epia. ch. in Ala. AlaHistTrans 2(1898)83-9. 
 
 885 
 
PROTESTANT. 
 
 O o 1 e m a n, L. Brief bist. review of the Amer. church from 1873 to 1898. ChurchEel 25(1897-8)1065-74. 
 
 C o m p t o n, prebendary. Limits of variation in church ^service. ChurchEel 2B(1898-9)789-97. 
 
 A condensea synopsis of the principal chan.cres proposed In the Canons. ChurchEel 26(1898-9)fl7-112. 
 
 Cross, Arthur Lyon. Schemes for Episcopal control in colonies. AmHistARep 96(1897)231-41. 
 
 D a V e n p o r t, F. E. "Who n,ay teach and officiate in Prot. epis, ch. in U. S.? ChurchR 63(1891)78-92. 
 
 D e 1 a n y, Selden P. '-Avistocracy and evolution" and the church. ChurchEel 26(1898-9)611-15. 
 
 D o a n e, W. C. Position of the XXXIX. art. iu the Epis. ch. in the U. S. of A. IntThZ 6(1894)244-52.. 
 
 Episcopal church missions. Outl n0(1894)476-7. 
 
 The Episcopal church on trial. Outl 02(1899)104-6. 
 
 The Episcopal compromise. Outl 30(1894)788-9. 
 
 Episcopal failures. Chrl.it 6(1891-2)239-4]. (From Ch. Times. Oct. 2, 1891.) 
 
 The Episcopal general convention. Indep 47(189i'i)1399-1400,1409. 
 
 The Episcopalians in council at Minneapolis. Indep 47(189.iU365-6. 
 
 B X p a n s 1 n in the church. ChurchEel 27(1899-1900)759-04. 
 
 F. B. W. The Protestant episcopal church congress. Outl 48(1893)934-5. 
 First movable church. OurDay 18(1899)171-3. 
 
 Foreign relations of the American church. ChurchEel 2f.(X.S9S-9)042-5T. 
 Forrester, Henry. Church work in Latin AnuTica. ChurchEel 20(1898-9)629-32. 
 Franklin, Benjamin. The mission of the church in .imerica. ChurchEel 24(1896-7)1072-80. 
 Fulton, John. The Episcopal church and Bishop Potter. Indep 43(1891)1669-70. 
 
 G. T. P. The Episcopal church congre.«3. ChrUn 42(18901667-8. 
 
 The general convention of 1892. ChrLit 7(1892-3U71 3. (Prom Churchman, Epis., N. Z., Oct. 29, 1892.) 
 
 The general convention of 1898. ChurchEel 26(1898-9)840-8. 
 
 Gold, Eliza. A "pastoral letter"; is the church yet so timid? Forum 19(1895)618-25. 
 
 Gold, Wm. J. The proposed amendments to the Constitution. ChurchEel 23(1895-6)119-31. 
 
 Hail, Hubert. The first colonial bishopric, 1786. AmHistR 1(1895-6)310-12. 
 
 H e w 1 t, A. P. Pastoral letters of the bishop of the Prot. epis. church. Cath World 60(1895)830-41. 
 
 H o d g e s, George. What makes an Episcopalian 3 Ohaut ns9(1894)452-5. 
 
 H o w 1 1 1, Henry. The first Anglican service in the United States. ChurchEel 20(1892-3)907-11. 
 
 Jewell, F.S. The logical sequence of church doctrines. ChurchEel 24(1896-7)21-3. 
 
 K i r k u s, W. The Episcopal church congress. Indep 43(1891)1757,1795-7. 
 
 K r e m e r, A. R. The bishop's pastoral letter. RefQR 42(1895)430-42. 
 
 " L a u n c h out into the deep." ChurchEel 20(1892-3)684-9. 
 
 The limits of liberty; a bishop's charge to his clergy. AndR 16(1891)515-20. 
 
 Locke, Jesse Albert. The general convention of tie Protestant episcopal church. Oath World 62(1896) 
 
 688-99. 
 M., D. "Bpiscopalianiem." ChurchEel 20(1892-3)592-7. 
 
 M c r n n e 1 1, S. D. The church in America. ChrLit 16(1896-7)416-27. (From Churchman, Jan. 23, 1897.) 
 M c C o n n e 1 1, S. D. Broad and narrow In the Episcopal church. NewWorld 4(1895)201-7. 
 Mil c k e, A. Prot. bischBfl. kirehe in den Vereinigten Staaten von Amer. MBvTh 27(1899)104-16,168-79. 
 T h e name of "the church." ChurchEel 26(1898-9)64«-59. 
 
 N Ic h ol son, Isaac Lea. The bishops' pastoral. ChurchEel 23(1893-6)326-8. 
 O 1 d customs in church. ChurchEel 20(1892-3)331-4. , 
 
 P., H. C. and Doane, William Croswell. Concerning the bishops' pastoral. ChurchEel 23(1895-6)24-5. 
 P a 1 m e r, F. The contributions of the Episcopal church to modern religious life. AndR 17(1892)378-92. 
 The pastoral letter of the bishops of the Protestant episcopal church. MethR 77(1895)472-4. 
 The "Pastoral letter" of the Protestant episcopal House of bishops. NChurchR 2(1895)266-71. 
 Perry, W. S. Missionary council of the Protestant episcopal church. Indep 42(1890)1525-8. 
 P e r r y, William Stevens. The history of the American church. ChurchR 63(1891 )11-18. 
 P 1 1 e r, H. C. Bel. of clergy to faith and order of Church. ChrLit 6(1891-2)148-60. (From Churchm.) 
 Problems of twenty-five years ago and how they have been solved. ChurchEel 25(1897-8)1127-39. 
 T h p proposed Constitutions and Canons considered. ChurchEel 26(1898-9)163-78. 
 The proposed Episcopal constitution. Indep 47(1895)377. 
 
 The Protestant episcopal general convention. Indep 50(1898)1071-2,1213-15,1287-8. 
 R., W. The Washington congress. ChurchEel 19(1891-2)896-8. 
 Regression in theology. NChurchR 4(1897)439-41. 
 Rome and the American Catholic church. ChurchEel 24(1896-7)840-1. 
 S a n t e e, J. W. Position of the Episcopal church with reference to Catholic unity. RefQR 41(1894) 
 
 297-317. 
 S e a b u r y, W. J. The harmonious combination in the ecclesiastical union. ChurchEel 24(1896-7)289-303. 
 S e y m o u r, George Franklin. Closed questions. ChrLit 4(1891)111-14. 
 Spalding. Some new Christian evidences. ChurchEel 19(1891-2)"'006-9. 
 The standing committees and the bishops elect. ChurchEel 19(1891-2)508-12. 
 S t a r k e y. "As this church hath received the same." ChurchEel 19(1891-2)877-80. 
 Strong churchmanshlp. ChurchEel 20(1892-3)488-91. 
 
 Taylor, P. W. Dr. Fulton on the revised constitution. ChurchEel 23(1895-6)596-603. 
 T w 1 n g, Mary A. B. Woman's work in the American church. ChurchR 60(1891)182-92. 
 
PKOTBSTANT—PROTBSTANTISM. 
 
 The two Baltimore conyentions of 1808 and 1871. ChnrchBcl 20(1892-3)716-22. 
 V e a d e r, Henry 0. Strict communion in Episcopal churches. Jndep 50(1898)176. 
 W a s s o n, James B. The Episcopal general convention. Indep 44(1892)1437-8,1488A-B,1521-2,1B67. 
 W h y am I a Churchman? ChnrchEcl 26(1898-9)783-9. 
 PROTESTANTISM. Collective name of non-R. C. Christian ohnxohes. [M'Clint 8:671-3: Int 14:687-8. 
 
 A., S. Les obstacles qui s6parent le protestantisme du peuple francais. JoumG6nev 15(1894).* 
 P e r g e r. Bin Protestant Uber den Protestantismus der gesenwart. PastBon 2(1897).* 
 B a u r, August. R6belliau: Bossuet, historien dn Protestantisme. GiSttgelAnz 1-2(1893)482-92. 
 Beyschlag. Zur verstftudigung zwischen Altkathollzismus u. Protestanismns. IntThZ(189B)49-71.' 
 Bossert, G. Reise der wBrttemberg. theologen nach Franlir. Im herbst 1561. WiirttenV] ns8(1899) 
 
 3i)l-412. 
 Church metropolis. ChurchEc 3(1898)133-6. 
 
 Co rran c e, H. C. The witness of Protestantism to Catholic truth. Oath World 68(1899)765-75. 
 C re ssm an, Mark S. Is Protestantism a failure? LuthQ n320( 1890) 41 8-34. 
 D h e r t y, Francis B. Theosophy and Protestantism. Cath World 61(1895)182-86. 
 DornerA. Katholisierende neigungen in der protestant. ethik. PreusaJahrb 95(1899)208-30.' 
 Ein protestant. theologe, symbolisches imd apologetisches. PastBbn 8(18S7).* 
 P., E. Vom achtzehnten deutschen protestantage. ChrWelt 4(1890)1072-6,1088-91. 
 Pliedner, P. Das ETangeliura in den romischen landen. GiiterslJb 2(' 892)255-304.* 
 G e 1 g e 1, F. Z. bekenntnissstande d. Prot. im deut. Belchslande u. in Frankrelch. ProtKz 14<1893)321-e. 
 Gr. C. Ich win dem kaiser rede stehen. ChrWelt 5(1891)308-10,333-8. 
 
 G r e n e w e g e n, H. I. J. De wetenschap en het vrljzinnig protestantisme. Olds 1(1896)40-61. 
 Gy s t ro w, Ernst. Die zukunft des Protestanismns. Gesell 2(1898)579-88,653-66. 
 Hall, Thomas C. Protestantism and priestcraft. Treasury 14(1896-7)210-19. 
 H a r n a c k, Adolphe. Catholicisme et protestantisme. RevChrfit ns9(1891)913-27. 
 
 H a r n a c k, A. Evang. sociale aufgabe im llchte der Geschichte der kirche. PreussJahrb 76(1894}B02-42. 
 
 H a r n a e k, A. Zur gegenwartigcn lage des Protestantlsmns. ChrWelt 10(1896)1034-46. 
 
 Heinzelmann. tlber den Protestantismus als kultnrprlncip der iieuzeit. ErfurtJb nB22( 1896) 23-60. 
 
 H 8 n 1 g, W. Klrchenbegriff d. Protestantismus in a. gesch. entwickelung. ProtKz 35(1893)817-23; 38: 
 842-47 37:861-68; 38:885-90; 39:916-22; 40:946-49; 41:957-62; 42:981-85; 43:1005-10; 44:1033-36; 45:1053- 
 58: 46:1077-80; 47:1106-10; 48:1325-29; 49:1149-biB, 54; 60:1173-78; 51:1197-1203.* 
 
 Howard, Francis M. Catholicism, Protestantism, and progress. (Jath World 82(1895)145-63. 
 
 Kawerau, G. Hans; Der protestantlsche kultus. GSttgelAnz 1-2(1891)566-76. 
 
 K e n n e d y, B. 0. Are Protestants Catholics? AveMaria n848( 1899) 65-71. 
 
 Langen, J. KathoUsch u. Protestantisch (auslegung v. Matth. 16:17 «.). IntThZ (1894)407-19. 
 
 L a n g e n. Weder Protestantismus noch Romanismus, sondem Katholizismus. IntThZ(1895)79-88. 
 
 Malloek, M.M. The metaphysical basis of Protestantism. DubR 120(1897)278-98. 
 
 Uanchot, C. Katholicismus nnd Protestantismus nach Konrad Furrer. ProtMonatsh 3(1899)396-400. 
 
 Marshall, A. F. New forms of old errors. AmCathQ 17(1892)109-22. 
 
 Meyrick, F. Protestantismus of our great Bng. divines. Chorchman nsl4(1899-1900)123-32,301-12, 
 340-8,466-76,569-81,617-29; 15(1900-1)8-20,68-81,130-40. 
 
 Michand, E. Anciens-eath. et Protestants. RevIntTh 7(]899)«6-94.* 
 
 Michaud, E. Ni ultramontalns, nl gallicans, ni protestants, mais cathollqnes. IntThZ(1897)770-89.* 
 
 M o n d, Leopold. Dne rgcente critique dn princlpe protestant. BevChrgt nB9(1891)522-35. 
 
 M (i 1 1 e r, Johannes. Bine bedeutaame wandlung im Protestantismus. Nation(Ber)14(1896-7)41-42. 
 
 M arphy, John T. Protestantism and the blessed Eucharist. AmCathQB 24(1899)137-50. 
 
 P. M. Znm zerfall im Protestantismus. Hist-polBl 114(1894)924-34. 
 
 Pelleaens. Protestantische llturgle n. das Apostolicum. KathSeels 2(1894).* 
 
 Perler, J. Le type rochelais; I'Svol. du commerce sous... protestantisme. SciSoc 26(1898)316-30. 
 
 Pflelderer, O. Entwickelung d. prot. theol. seit Kant. ProtKz 49(1891)1101-1110; 50:1117-1127.' 
 
 Pfundhelder. Krichenbau d. Protestantismus n. d. protestant. kirchen i. Berlin. DeutBvBl(1894) 
 221-42.* 
 
 Professor Harnack on modern protestantism. ChrLit 16(1896-7)318-23. (From Indep., Dec. 24, 1898.) 
 
 R. Los von Rom? Oder, Zurttck nach Bom? BewGlaub 35(1899)361-75. 
 
 R i n z, B. Philosoph, standpunkt d. gefeiertsten protestantischen theologen. ZKathTheol 17(1891)381-90. 
 
 Bostltz-Bleneck, B. V. "Soc. decomp" u. d. "cult, ueberlegenheit" d. Prot. StimMar-Laach 67 
 (1899)17-31,139-49. 
 
 S., W. G. Ant Cffisar ant nullus. Westm 150(1898)505-13. 
 
 S a b a t i e r, Augusta. Port-Royal et le protestantisme. BcrChrSt 3se(1897)81-fin. 
 
 Schick. Protestantische zeug-nisse. PastBon No8-10<1894).* 
 
 Schmidt, P. W. tJber die innere einheit der protestantischen kirche. ProtKz (1892) 637-46, 667-78.' 
 
 S c h od d e, George H. The Protestant church in Catholic countries. Treasury 15(1897-8)391-4. 
 
 SehBll, E. 1st d. Jesuitenord. z. ausrottung d. Protestantismus gegr. worden? DeutBvBl(1893)16-3e.' 
 
 SchSll, B. Noch elnmal Jesultnorden nnd Protestantismus. DeutBvBl 10(1893)663-88.' 
 
 Selbst. Bibelwlssenschaft d. Prot. im kampfe geg. A. T. Kathollk(1896)193-2-2,289-307.' 
 
 S h u c k, L. H. Survivals of popery in modern Protestantism. BaptistQ 13(1891)720-32. 
 
 Starbuck, Charles C. Popular Protestant controversy. NewWorld 4(1895)696-716. 
 
 887 
 
PEOTESTANa?ISM:—PEO VERBS. 
 
 Te r n e s, Charles. La llbertlS protestante et la v6rlt6 chrfitlenne. EevOhrfet 3sl0(1899)341-8. 
 
 V 1 n e t B gedanken fiber Katholislsmus und ProtestantlBmus. ChvWelt 9(1895)1054-5. 
 
 V 1 r c k. Der nIedergaDg d. Pi-otestantlsmus. a. ende d. 16 jahrh. DeutEvBl 3(1892)141-01.» 
 Walcker, K. Piot. u. Dltvamont. u. d. N 166 d. strafgesetzb. DeutBTBl 17,l(1892)52-59.» 
 W h a t is Protestantism? Ooutl 50(1894)746-7. 
 
 Williams, Jno. B. Is ProtestaDtlsm to be the great apostacy? ChurchEel 19(189-2)289-96,385-95. 
 W o k e r. Strelt um d. Apostol. glaubensbekenntniss unter d. protestant. parteien. KathSeel8(1893).» 
 
 V 11 n g, Alfred. The closing scene. CathWorld 55(1892)329-37. 
 
 Young, Alfred. The coming contest, with a retrospect. CathWorld 58(1894)457-72,694-708. 
 Z 8 c k 1 e r. Eine irenische Stimme aus dem SUden. BewGlaub 35(1899)307-9. 
 PEOTEVANGELIUM of James. N. T. apocryphal Gospel. [M'Clint 8:695; Church 621; Lee 300; Jack 771, 
 
 C on y b e a re, Fred. C. Protevangelium Jacobl. AmJTheol 1(1897)424-42. 
 PEOUDHON, Pierre Joseph (1809-65). French socialist and political writer. [M'Clint 8:697-8; Int 14;B92-3. 
 
 P a g u e t, Bmlle. J6sus selon Proiiflhon. EeTBleue 4s5(1896)810-4. 
 "PEOUEEBIS of ■Wysdom." Early English poem, 
 
 Z u p 1 1 z a, Julius, [ed.]. The Prouerbis of Wysdom; [ed. princ. of text]. ArchlyNSpr 90(1893)241-68. 
 
 PEOTJILLE, France. Com., dept. Ande (Castelnaudary, Fanjeaux). [ChevT 2:2466. 
 
 G u) r a ud, Jean. Saint Domnique et la fondation du monastere de ProuTille. RevHist 04(1897)225-67. 
 
 PEOVENCAL. Language and literature of Provence. [Int 14:695-7; Brit 19:867-76; 32:42-6. 
 
 Bof f i t o, Gius. Notizia dl letteratura provenzale da un codice parigino. GiornStorLettIt 29(1897)204-8.* 
 
 Heljst, Tan. Les Bibles provensales et vaudolses; par Samuel Berger. TheolTIJdschr 24(1890)143-51. 
 
 Thomas, A. Homglies provencales tlviea d'un manuacrit de Tortosa. AnnMIdi 8(1897)369-418. 
 
 PEOVENCE, France. Old province in the SE. [Int 14:697; Brit 19:877-9; Lipp 1497; ChevT 2:2468-73. 
 
 B e 1 i n, Ferdinand. L'ancienne Universitg de Provence. EevIntBnseign 30(1895)113-44. 
 
 Bfirenger-PSraud. Contrib. aux superstitions pop. des provencaux. BuUAnthropParls 481(1890) 
 
 895-904. 
 Bfirenger-Pfiraud. Pratiques rel... chez les provengaux. BuUAnthropParls 4s2(1891)305-ll. 
 '" S a u s s e, Georges. tituAe sur quelques chapelles romanes de Provence. BuUMon 64(1899)139-57,207-35. 
 Stropeno, B. L'ancienne Dniverslt6 de Provence. EevIn.JinseIgn 33(1897)25-35. 
 Van Bensselaer, Mrs. Schuyler. The churches of Provence. Cent 49(1894-5)117-35. 
 Weiss, N. Fugltits provenqaux i la suite de la revocation, 1G91. BuUHlstLlt 48(1899)372-8. 
 PEOVEEBS. Pithy (lit. form) popular sayings. [Int 14:697-9; Hast 4:137-9; EnoB 3:3906-6. 
 
 Oou r thi on, M. L. Dlctons et dlvinettea. SchwArch 2(1898)240-4. 
 G 1 1 b e r t, Jesse S. Seed-thoughts from many granaries. HomE 34(1897)152-3. 
 S t i'c k e 1, G. Die matur u. bedoutuug des spruchworts. DtschRcv(1892)223-32,.340-56.* 
 PEOVEEBS (Bible). 0, T. hook. [Rast 4:139-46; EncB 3:3906-19; U'Clint 8:698-9; Int 14:699. 
 
 Bickell, G. Kritisehe bearbeitung der Proverbien. WienZMorgenl 5(1891)79-102,191-214,271-99. 
 G d s p e e d, George S. The Proverbs of the Bible and other proverbs. OldNewTSt 13(1891)344-8. 
 H e 1 1 e r, B. Vers, arabe et le commentaire des Prov. Gaon Saadla. EevfitJulv 37(1898)72-85,226-51. 
 ' Kent, Ch. P. The duties of man as taught by the Book of Proverbs. BibWorld 3(1894)198-208. 
 L u m b y, J. Eawson. Some thoughts on the structure of the Book of Proverbs. Exp 4sl (1890)452-85, 
 Montefiore, 0. G. Notes upon date and religious value of the Book of Proverbs. JewQ 2(1890) 
 
 430-53. 
 Perowne, T. T. Some proverbs of Solomon. Churchm ns6(1891-2)3] 1-13,464-6. 
 
 P In k u s s, Hermann. Die syrlsche uebersetzung der Proverbien. ZAlttWIss 14(1894)65-151,181-222. 
 E o o t, B. T. "Neither poverty nor riches;" or. Teachings of Prov. reg. property. OldNewTSt 11(1890) 
 
 223-30. 
 E s s i, P. Trascr. c. tr. it. d. copto dl 2 Omelle dl Grisostomo, Prov. e fram. AccMorTorM§m 2s40 
 (1890)99-208. 
 
 Y u a s i, KIchlro. A classification of the Solomonic proverbs. OldNewTSt 13(1891)147-53. 
 , Proverbs (individual passages in order of chapters). 
 
 V al e t n, J. J. P. Die furcht des Herrn 1st der welshelt anfang; [Prov. 1:7]. ZPastTh 19(1895-6) 
 351-63. 
 
 Prankenberg, W. Abfassungs-ort u.-zelt, sowle art d. inhalt v. Prov. 1-9. ZAlttWIss 15(1895) 
 103-32. 
 
 Casey, McKendree A. The silent father and the anxious son; [serm. Prov. 1:28]. Treasury 11(1893-4) 
 
 860-7. 
 S t r r s, Elchard S. The secret of success; [cond. serm. Prov. 3:3-13]. HomE 23(1892)143-5. 
 D e n n e n, Stephen R. Inadequacy o£ reason; [cond. serm. Prov. 3:5]. HomR 24(1802)54-6. 
 E o g e r s, Daniel. The apprehending nature of sin; [cond. serm. Prov. 5:22]. HomE 25(1893)522-4. 
 Livingston, Wm. Farrand. Wisdom at the gate; [cond. serm. Prov. 8:1,3]. HomE 25(1893)144-7. 
 Wlldboer, G. Zu Prov. 8:31. ZAlttWIss 18(1898)255. 
 
 Abbott, Lyman. For the life that now Is; [serm. 8:35]. Outl 50(1894)352-4. 
 S t i m s n, Henry A. Wronging one's self; [serm. Prov. 8:36]. HomE 20(1890)426-8 
 Behnke, P. Spr. 10:1, 25:1. ZAlttWIss 16(1896)122. 
 
 M a c 1 a r e n, Alexander. "The tillage of the poor;" [serm. Prov. 13:23]. HomE 23(1892)30-3 
 Backsliders In heart; [serm. outline Prov. 14:14]. HomE22(1891)345-6. 
 
PROVERBS— PRUSSIA. 
 
 Hal«Ty, J. Eadr. 2:65 c; Prov. 18:19. JournAslat 9b14(1899)533-4. 
 
 Thrall, W.G. Gossip; [cond. serm. Prov. 18:21]. HomR 21(1891)68-9. 
 
 J o n e s, Charles Melancthon. Companionship vs. friendship; [serm. Prov. 18:24]. HomR 29(1895)148-1 
 
 H a w t h o r n e, J. B. An answer to IngersoU; [serm. Prov. 19:7,8]. HomR 35(1898)418-23. 
 
 W h 1 1 1 e y, J. T. The nature and function of conscience; [serm. Prov. 20:27]. HomB 20(1890)137- 
 
 Jackson, J. G. The glory of young men; [cond. serm. Prov. 20:29]. HomB 22(1891)440-2. 
 
 E s c h b a c h, E. B. The training of children; [serm. Prov. 22:6]. HomR 35(1898)37-41. 
 
 Bur r ell, David J. The old landmarks; [cond. serm. Prov. 22:28]. HomR 25(1893)508-11. 
 
 Frnzer, W. J. The Drunkard; [serm. outline Prov. 23:29-35]. HomR 31(1899)625-6. 
 
 Randies, Marshall. The danger of neglecting duty under the plea of ignorance; [serm. Prov. 24:' 
 
 12]. HomR 38(1899)'418-21. 
 P a r k e r, Joseph. The stone wall breaking down; [serm. Prov. 24:32]. HomR 30(1895)231-6. 
 Hon t sm a, M. Th. Spruche 25:19. ZAlttWiss 15(1895)151-2. 
 
 Ma cmlllan, Hugh. Throwing a stone at an Idol;; [Prov. 26:8]. ExposTlmes 8(1896-7)399-400. 
 A r m s t r o n g, John Z. God's imperative entreaty; (serm. Prov. 26:23]. Treasury 10(1892-3)7"5-40. 
 C om p t o n, A. W. H. The diligent husbandman;; [Prov. 27:23-7]. ExposTlmes 3(1891-2)233. 
 Radcli ffe, Wallace. Threefold vision of Christ; [Prov. 29:18]. HomR 38(1899)219-26. 
 C o o p e r, Jacob. The Christian evidence of teleology; [Prov. 30:18:19]. HomR 27(1891)324-8. 
 Going well; [serm. outline Prov. 30:29-31]. HomR 23(1892)55-6. 
 
 D n n c a n, James A. A Christian conversationalist; [Prov. 31:26]. ChrDn 45nS92)2C-8. 
 XKOVrDENCE. God administration of creation. [M'Clint 8:707-11; Int 14:699-600; Taok 778; Church 683 
 A rm s t r o n g, Geo. D. Providence as a doctrine of science. PresbQ 7(1893)20'i-22. 
 E 1 1 1 n w o o d, Frank F. Napoleonlsm In America; a lesson from Providence. HomU S4(t807,>]09-2( 
 H a s s k a rl, 6. C. H. The wonders of Providence in the light of the Scrip[ur.!.s. LuthQ D320(1S8 
 
 277-88. 
 Hawley, J. M. Prayer and Providence. MethQSo nsl3(1892-3)262-74 
 
 J a 1 ag u 1 e r, P. F. La Providence et la pri8re. RevThetQuestrel 6(1897)580-99; (1898)1-18. 
 McCurdy, J. F. Providence in Oriental history. SSTimes 36(1894) 194-11. 
 Macloskle, G. Providence and second causes. ChrThought 8s(1890-l)161-90. 
 Martin, T.M. On trusting in Providence. NChurchR 4(1897)562-6. 
 Mon teflore, C. G. Hebrew and Greek ideas of Providence and divine retribution. JewQ 5(189 
 
 517-90. 
 M d y, D. L. God's warning providences. Treasury 11(1893-4)611-17. 
 M u d g e, James. Divine Providence. MethBSo 44(1896-7)212-22. 
 Providence and catastrophes. ChurchEcl 27(1899-1900)160-3. 
 
 <3ni6vreux, C. Providence et le progrSs selon Bossuet. SclOath 14(1899-1900)481-96,607-23,798-81 
 Schmidt, G. Die gBttliche Vorseliung u. das uebel in der welt. KirchMonatss(1894)57T-86.« 
 Science and Providence. OpenCourt 12(1898)509-11. 
 Special Providence. MethQSo nsl5(1893-4)213-18. 
 
 Taylo r,T. Ogden. "The providential order of the world." WeslMethM 121(1898)95-9. 
 Thnry, M. Providence et surnaturel. BevChr^t 3s7(1898)428-42. 
 W a r f I e 1 d, Benjamin B. God's Providence over all. Klng'sOwn 6(1895)671-5. 
 D i e wartzeit der kandidaten des hBheren schulamts. PMArch 39(1897)176-77. 
 Watson, John. Perplexing providence. Outl 54(1896)567-8. 
 W e i g 1 e,Elias D. Providence and epidemics. LuthQ n825(1895)317-31. 
 West, Joseph B. The equity of Providence. MethQSo nsl0(1891)132-47. 
 W 1 g h t m a n, J. T. The priestship of Providence. MethQSo nsl2(1892)287-309. 
 PEOVINCE (eocl.). Administrative district, esp. of archbishop. [M Clint 8:712; Church 624-6; Mill 88! 
 Eg a r, John H. Provinces in the American church. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)33-43,116-26. 
 Provinces. ChurchEcl 20(1892-.?)320-2. 
 
 T a y 1 o r. F. W. The proposed provincial system. ChurchEcl 23(1895-6)113-19. 
 PHOVINS, France. Town, dept. Seine-et-Marne, [Int 14:601-2; Brit 19:886; Lipp 1498; ChevT 8:2474- 
 
 Mor t et, V. March6 pour la reconstr. de I'Pgl. Cordeliers do Provins. BullMon 62(1897)232-43,397-420. 
 PKOVOOST, Samuel (1742-1816). New York Prot. Episc. bishop. [M'Clint 8:715; Lamb 6:362; App 6:128-3 
 H a r 1 1 e y, Isaac Smithson. Eight P.everpnd Samuel Provnost, D.IJ., 1742-1815. MAmHist 26(1891)ll.'i-3 
 PRTTDENTITJS (Aurelius Clemens) (348-aftcr 406). Christian Latin poet. [M'Clint 8:716-17; SmithW 4:600- 
 Chavanne, P. Le patriotisme de I'mdcnce. RevHlstKel 4(1899)332-52,386-413.* 
 M e r k 1 e. Prudentius unrl Prisclllian. ThQuartschr 76 '1894)77-125. 
 M e r k I e, Sebastian. Neue Prudontlus-studien. ThQuavtscIir 78(1896)2.11-75. 
 Slxt, G. Zur ncueren literatur fiber Prudentius. GelWiirtt 5,0(189' )212-17.* 
 Slxt, G. Des Prudentius buch Dittochaeon. GelWiJrtt 9.10(^890)420-20; 11. 12,458-64.» 
 W e y m a n, C. Seneca u. Prudentius. CommWoelf (1891)281-87.* 
 W e y m a n, C. Zu Prudentius. ThO'uirtselir 70(1894)699-700. 
 PEtiM, Prussia. Town, 33 m. NNW. of Treves, [Lipp 1498; ChevT 8:2471 
 
 Snu erlan d, H. V. Elmerlelbung d. fiirslabtel Prflui in Trier (lS7i1). WeatdtschZ 10(1891)374-81. 
 PKUSSL4, Europe. State of the German empire. [M'Clint 8:718-32: Int 14:605-15; Brit 20:1-81; 38:46-1 
 
 A - b. Bilder aus der westpreusslschen dlas{<ora. ChiWelt 7(1893)868-71. 
 
 889 
 
PRUSSIA. 
 
 Abanderung d. preuss. kirchenvertaasiings-gesetze. ProtKz 140894)326-36; 15^45-50; 16,374-5.* 
 
 Aetenmasslges z. Preuss. K.-G. lSt7-19. UeutI0vBUIS9j)t-5.* 
 
 A m t tl. preuss. lanilpt. wie es 1st u. sein soli. DtseliBvKztgii(1896)T0-3; 9,84-6; 10,93-5; U,103-5; 14,130-2. 
 
 A u 1 1- a g D. Warnecks. ChrWelt 0(1891)1100-1. 
 
 A u s dem tagebuch eines Jimgen preusslscben geistllclien. ClirWelt 11 (1897)469-73. 
 
 A u s den preuszieohefa provinzialsynoden. Dtscb-ev-Bl 16(1891)60-7. 
 
 Aus del- rede Stacker's iibcr d. volkssckulgesetz im preuss. Landtage. DtscbETKztg 6(1892),53-56.« 
 
 Balan, 0. Eiufluss d. jurist, elements In d. beMrden d. preuss. landesk. PreussJabrb 77,l(1894)61-83.» 
 
 B ell esbe i m, A. Preussen u. die Kathollsclie kircbe-yon 178G bis 1793. Hist-polBl 112(1893)38-50. 
 
 B e 1 I e s h e 1 m, A. Preussen u. die katlioUscbe kircbe von 1793 bis 1797. Hist-polBl 116(1893)29-48. 
 
 B e t b e U. d. religlonsbekenntn. am besucbe d. b5h. lebranst. in Pr. AnnDeutsch(1898)950£t.* 
 
 B e n r a t b, K. Die ansiedelung der Jesulten in Preussen. DeutBTBl 24(1899)238-50.* 
 
 Beyschlag, W. Bpiskopalistiscbe velleitaten in Ostprcussen. DeutEvBl 18,1(1893)61-65.' 
 
 Bevseblag, Willibald. Staat u. kirche in Preussen im verlauf des neunzebnten jabrb. Dtscb-evBl 16 
 
 (1891)401-i'. 
 B e y s e b 1 a g. Frledensschluss u. frledensbrucb in der altpreuss. landesklrcbe. DeutBvBl 20,1(1894) 
 
 64-8.* 
 Beyschlag, W. Die Carfreitagsverbandlungcn im preuss. ahgeordnetenbause. DentBTBl(1899)24,H6.' 
 Beyscblag. Generalsynode der Preuas. ev. landesklrcbe. DeutEvBl 23(1807)146.* 
 Beyscblag, W. Zum strelte ilber d. neue preuss. volksschulgesetz. DeutEvBl 17,2(1892)127-38.* 
 B r e 1 1 e n b a c h, A. Zur scliulsache (die andere scite). TbeolZ 19(1891)305-8,333-6. 
 Brusselbacb. Ideal d. evang. Gottcsdlenstes u. die neue preussiscben agende. ProtKz 4.(1894)82-e.* 
 Caspar. PrJisentatlonsberechtlgung. DtschZKirchenr 3,3(1893)283-307. 
 C a t h r e 1 n, B. Die geistlielie ortsschulafslcbt in Preussen. Stlmilar-Laaeb 51(1896)253-71. 
 D(elbrUck). Das volksschulgesetz u. d. macht. d. Ultramontanismus. PreussJabrb(1892)427-33.* 
 D 1 b r il c k, H. Generalsynode dor Preuss. ev. landesklrcbe. PreussJabrb 91(1897)159-02.* 
 D e IV 13 c b e 1 t, 0. Der deutsche ordeu in Preussen als bauherr. AltpreussMtsscbr 36(1899)145-222.* 
 D r. E. Zur aufbebung der stolbebiibreu In Preussen. EvKztng 32(1891)554-56.* 
 B c k e. GeneralsynoJe der Preuss. (v. landesklrclie. KlrchMonatss 17(1897)334-41,402-12.* 
 Das ende des volksscbulgesetz-entwnrfes. NEvGmdeb 13(1792)49f.* 
 
 E n t s c h o 1 d u n g e n des Preuss. .oberverwaltungsgerichts. ArcliKathKr ,(1897) 165-69,385-91,611.* 
 Der entwurf eines schulgesetzes. NEvGmdeb 5(1892)17f.* 
 D 1 o Ev. kircbe u. d. volksschulgesetz. DtscbEvKztg 9(1892)85.* 
 B r 1 e r, 6. Nacbtrage zu Perlbacbs Prussia scholastiea a. d. Lelpz. matrikeln. AltpreussMtsscbr 35 
 
 (1898).* 
 F e 1 g e u t r a g e r. Geselx lib. a. diensteinkomjuen d. geistl. in d. jlltpreuss. ev. DeutBvBl 23(1898) 
 
 105-20. 
 F e 1 g e n t r a g e r, W. Finanziel. angelegenh. d. altpr. ev. lande,sk. in d. 3. ordentl. generalsyn. Deut 
 
 BvBl 17 ( 1891 ) 74-90, 162-72,224-43,386-407,469-83. • 
 F e r s t e r, E. Getahren d. synodalverf. zu d. altjir. prov.-synoden. ChrWelt 10(1896)1213-15,1250-1. 
 F o r s t e r, Erich. Gefabr und unrecht der landeskirclil. agitation gegen die altpreuss tbeol. fajsultiten, 
 
 ChrWelt 11(1897)39-42. 
 F 6 r s t e r, Erich. Kirchenpolitlsches aus Preussen. ChrWelt 8(1.894)387-97. 
 F6 r s t e r, Erich. Noch elnm.nl kirchenpolitlsches aus Preussen. ChrWelt 8(1894)629-30. 
 F r a n t z, Ad. Preussen und die Kath. kircbe zu anfang dieses Jh'fr. DtschZKirchenr 1,1(1891)10-44.* 
 Franz. Preuss. conservativen u. d. protesljmt. Christ. -soelalen. Hist-polBl 116(1895)895-914. 
 Frobne, A. Reform des pfairamtes In der Preuss. landesklrcbe. ZPastTh 15(1891)16-33,81-101,169-86, 
 
 233-44. 
 Gemiscbte eben preuss. offizlere. DtscbMerkur 25(1.894)39.* 
 
 G e n e s I, 0. Confessionelleu verbjiltuisse im bSberen lehrsfcande Proussens. DeutEvBl 21,8(1896)554-60.* 
 H-Zw. Das verhaitnis von staat und kirche in Preussen. CbrWelt 5(1891)908-12. 
 Habecker, M. Noch ein wort zur lehrerfrage, TbeolZ 19(1801)199-202. 
 HalSvy, J. La Psaume OS. ReehBlbl 0(1890)350-71.* 
 Herrmann. Eln ungedr. dokument zur neucren ev. kircbengesch. in Preussen. Dtsch-evBl 16(1891) 
 
 361-8. 
 H e y n, J. Frledensschluss und frledensbrucb in der altpreuss. lan.lesklrcbe. ProtKz 5(1895)97-113.* 
 H o e n s b r o e c h, P. V. ...z. cultusdebatte im prenss. abgeorduetenbause. PreussJabrb 84,1(1896)177- 
 
 82.* 
 Hoensbroech, Paul von. Die paritat im preussiscben stnate. PreussJabrb 76(1894)314-44. 
 J m m 1 c h. Max. Preussons vermittelung im nuntiaturstreit (1787-1789). ForBrand 8(1895)143-71. 
 K a d e, C. Der ijreussiscbe jurlstenstand. PreussJabrb 2(1891)226-47.* 
 . Kirchenregimentlicbes in Preuszen. Dtsoh-evBl !(,( 1891) 67-8. 
 Klein. ...grand, confessioneller frledbfife in d. preuss. Rbelnprov. ArcbKatbKr 65,2(1891)278-307.* 
 K 1 e i n e r t, Paul. Der preussische agendenontwurf. StnduKrit 07(1804)445-553. 
 KBbler, K.' Kircbe Cliristl und landestircbe. ZPraktTheol 18(1800)53-66. 
 
 K o 1 b e r g, J. Blnfiihrung d. ref. Im orflenslande Preussen. Katbolik 77,1(1897)1-20,130-53,208-25,342-65. 
 Lenzberg, P. Die vlerte preusziscbe generalsynode. Natlnn(Ber)15(1897-98)201-S. 
 
PRUSSIA. 
 
 LljiSeubprn, A. "JSntwurf v. tormularen (. a. ngende a. Evangel, landesklrche." NKlrehlZ 4(1893> 
 
 949-59. 
 Undenborn, A. Zur agecaentrage; aus Preiisscn. NKlrcheZ 1 (1890)346-57. 
 LSschhorn. Aetenmassiges z. preuss. k.-g. der 40er Jahre. DeutEvBl 21U896)49-60,124-33.* 
 Lorenz, O. Der pensionsfonds der Preuss. Inndeskirclie. ProtKz 16(1890)361-7.* 
 
 M., F. "Evangelisation" u. die generalsynode der Preiissisehen landesklrche. Dtsch-AmZ 19(1898-9)119-20, 
 Die misehehen prot.jstantiscUer offiziere Iq a. preuss. armee. ArcliKatliKr 72(1894)120-34.* 
 Die neue sperrgeldervovlage der regierung. Utsch-evBl lG(lS91)i:J7-9. 
 Die paritat an den preussischeu universitaten. Ilist-pollil 121,H4(1S9S).' 
 
 P u 1, L. Das verhalten d. curie b. d. erwerbung d. preuss. kOnigskrone. DtscbEvBl 10(1891)473-86. 
 D 1 e pQcge aes rellgiSsen siniies in ae- armee. AUgEvLKz 25(1892)2.^4-5. 
 P o r s c U, F. Bezug v. stolgebubren aurch e. and. gelstl. ArchKalbKr 74(1895)3-17.* 
 P o r s c h. Der zeitlge stand d. kirchenpoUt. gesetzegbung in Preussen. ArchKathKr 04(1890)278-329.* 
 P r s c h. NiessbraucU am phrrwalrte. . .Preuss. landrechts. ArpliKathKr(lS90)445-57.* 
 Porsch. Rechtsdllilgkeit d. ordensleute nach preuss. landreohte. ArchKathICr(1890)485-511.* 
 P r e u s s e n una die preuss. Rheinprovinz. Hist-polBl 114(1894)800-11. 
 Der preuss. volksschulgesetzentwurf. BvKztng 3(1891)61-63; 4,86 ST.* 
 
 Preuss. volksscliulgesetz-entwurf d. Graf. ZeiUitz u. desscn zuriicknahme. ArchKathKr 67(1892)476-77.* 
 Der preuss. volkssehulgesetz-entwurf u. a. slranltanschule. Katholik 70,3(1892)233-55.* 
 Preusslscbe provinzialsynoacn im herbste 1S96; ale weatprcnssische. ProtKz 47(1896)1102-9.* 
 Das aem preuszlschen landtag vorgelegte volksshulgesetz. Dtsch-evBl 16(1891)59-60. 
 D 1 e proiektlrten predlgersemlnare in Preussen. AUgEvI-Kz 23(1890)123-5. 
 P r o s c h, F. Slnd gelstl. in Preussen z. zablung e. communal, hundesteuer verpflichtet? ArchKathKr 70* 
 
 (1893)227-30.* 
 E. Der erlass des Preussischen oberklrchenrats. OhrWelt 6(1892)1159-61,1208-9. 
 
 E. Verhandlungen ilb. den Bonner strafprof. im preussischen abgeordnetenhause. ChrWelt 10X1896)272-7, 
 E. Der zehnte november in der preussischen generalsynode. ChrWelt 8(1894)1121-3. 
 R a d e. Die antlsozlale haltiing der prenss. generalsynode. ChrWelt 12(1898)17-20. 
 Rade. Zum kampf urn aas preusslscbe volksschnlgesetz. ChrWelt 8(1892)169-71,217-24. 
 R a a e. Zum ministerwechsel in Preussen. ChrWelt 7(1892)313-14. 
 
 R eh, P. Verhaitnls a. deut. ordens zu den preuss. bbsch. Im 13. jahrh. ZWestpreussGescb 35(1890)35-145, 
 Reichensperger, P. Kath. cultusbodUrfnisse n. d. rhein.-tranz. gesetzg. ArchKathKr 64(1890)' 
 
 139-53.* 
 Rein, W. Zur schulgesetzgebnng. DtschRdsch 71(1892)35-49. 
 
 Rlchter, F. Die machterwelterung der altpreuss. synoden ProtKz 8(1894)169-75.* 
 Rintelen, V. Volksschulgesetzentwurf a. Minlst. v. Gossler. ArchKathKr 67(1891)37-127.* 
 Eocholl. Nochmals ale Evang-luther. klrche In Preussen. EvKztng 27(1892)4e6f.* 
 Scbeffer, W. Handb. a. I. m. u. verwanat. bestrelmngen 1. Westpreuss. FlBl 50(1899)437.* 
 Schl Igen, F. V. ...biirgerl. gem. geg. d. klrchengein. auf a. linken Rheinufer. ArchKathKr (1890)' 
 
 250-68.* 
 Schmidt, D. Wo 1st die Lutberlsche kirchc In Preussen? NKirchlZ 3(1892)904-12. 
 Schroeder, H. Die preussischen provinzialsynoden. Nation(Ber)8(1890-l)104-7. 
 SchrBder, H. Session a. provlnzialsynoden a. Prensz. landesklrche. Nation(Ber)14(189e-97)177-80. 
 Die selbststanaigkeit in 34 aer preuss. ks. n. syn. ordg. Protest(l898)H12.* 
 S embr zy ckl, J. D. polnischen reformirten u. Unitarier in Preussen. AltpreussMtsschr 1,2(1893)1- 
 
 100.* 
 Senckel. Z. entwurf e. volksschulgesctzes; s. blldungs- a. verwaltungsprincip. BvKz.tng 10(1892)171-3.* 
 Soden, H. von. Der entwurf zu eincr agende f. a. Ev. landesklrche Preussens. ChrWelt 8(1894)993- 
 
 1003. 
 S a e n, H. V. Neue agende fiir die Preussische landeskirche. ChrWelt 7(1893)878-83,899-904,927-38,971- 
 
 74,1002-0. 
 Soden, V. Der preussische volksschulgesetzentwurf. ChrWelt 6US92)132-42. 
 Soden, T. Der preussische volksschulgesetzentwurf. ChrWelt 6(1892)132-42. 
 
 Stelnecke. Kirchenpatronat n. a. Preuss. a. d. alt. sachs. rechte. KlrchMonatss 15,6(1890)416-22.* 
 S tuc ke nb e r g, J. H. W. Prussia and the Catholics. HomR 21(1891)368-9. 
 Sulze, B. Zum Neuen Jahr. ChrWelt 10(1896)3-5. 
 Telchmann. Krit. einwanae geg. d. agendenentwurf a. Preuss. ev. landesk. ZPraktTheol 16(1894)' 
 
 257-70. 
 Telchmann. Zur beurtheilung des landeskircbenthums. ZPraktTheol 20(1898)319-43. 
 Thuaichum. Preuss. cabinetsordre 1853 flb. ... rel. erziehung d. kinder. AnnDeutschR 29(1896)- 
 
 42-35.* 
 T r 1 1 o f f, H. Die tkeologen und die schule. DtsehBvKztg 35(1893)352f. 
 
 T B c h a c k e r t, Paul. Urkundenbuch z. reformationsgesch. Preussen. GottgelAnz 1-2(1891)103-12. 
 Tschackert, P. Zur altpreussischen kirchengeschlchte im XIX. Jahrhundert. AltprenssMtsschr 
 
 (1894)678-84. 
 D 1 e 2 westpreuss. provinzialsynode. ProtKz 2(1891)35-47.* 
 
 Urth. 1895 betr. erziehung a. kinder aus gemisch. ehen. ArchKathKr 77(1897)157-61.* 
 
 891 
 
PEUSSIA— PSALMS. 
 
 Verausseru,ng und erwerbung von klrchengut In Preussen. ArchKathKr 77(1897)179-85.« 
 
 V 1 e r t e ordl. generalsyn. d. preuss. ev. landeskirche. DtschBf Kztg 49(1897)445f ; 50,459; 51,461f ; 52, 
 4G9-72(1896)65ff.* 
 
 D a s volksschulgesetz u. a. General-synode. DtscUEiKztg 5(1892)45. ♦ 
 
 Das Tolksschulgesetz u. seine gegner. DtschEvKztg 7(1892)01.* 
 
 D a s vollssschulgesetzes. Grenzb 51,5(1892)243-49; 51,6,306-11.* 
 
 Voriaudge gedanken zum neuen schulgesetz. DtschEvKztg 5(1891)397-8. 
 
 W e b s k y, J. Kirchl. lage In Preussen nacb d. gen. syn. ProtKz 1(1892)1-8; 2:39-44; 1(1894)1-6; 2:31-6.' 
 
 W e 1 g e 1, M. Brandenburglsch-rothenburgisehe klrchenvlsltatlon. BeltrBayKg 4(1897)30-7.* 
 
 Die westpreussische landessynode. ProtKz 46(1893)1086-92.* 
 
 W i e steht es um die volksschule? DtschMerkur 24,28(1893). 
 
 Witte. Was verdankt und schuldet Preussen der reformation. KlrchMonatss 8(1890)529-54.* 
 
 W o 1 t e r s d r f, T. Neuen Pinanzges. d. altpreuss. ev. ProtKz(1892)35-38,805-10,833-5,858-63,878-82.» 
 
 Woltersdorf, T. Stellvertr. d. vorsitz. d. Kreissynode. DtschZKirchenr 1,3(1891)345-48.* 
 
 W 1 1 e r s d r f , T. Zu 43 d. generalsynodal-ordnung f . d. 9 aiteren prov. DtschZKirchenr 7(1897) 
 
 61-75.* 
 W 1 1 e r s d o r f, Th. Zur reform der preussischen agenda. ProtKz(1893)933-41.* 
 Z i e g 1 e r, H. Der entwurf fiir die neue preussische agende. ProtKz(1894)837-42.* 
 Ziegler, H. B. grosse entscheidung im neuen Jahrc.in Preussen. ProtKz 2(1894)25-31.* 
 Z u m fcampfe um die volksschule. DtschMerkur 43(1893). 
 Z u m kampf um das preussische volksschulgesetz. ChrWelt 6(1892)197-8. 
 Z u m preuss. volksschulgesetz-entwurf. DtschMerkur 23,5(1892).* 
 Zum volksschulgesetzentwnrf. BvKztng 12(1891)197-205; 14.236-40.* 
 Z u m volksschuUarm. Grenzb 10(1892)465-71.* 
 Zur gegenw. lage der Bvang. k. in Preussen. Protest(1899).* 
 Zur stolgcbuhrenfrage in Preussen. Dtsch-evBl 16(1891)505-7. 
 PSALMODY. Singing of paalms. [M'Olint 8:734-46; Int 14:617; Jack 773; SmithO 2:1748-53; Lee 301, 
 
 A c q u o r y, J. G. R. De Psalmwijen d. Nederland. herv. kerk. ArchNederlKerkgesch 4(1893)1-84. 
 B e n, Robert. The story of the Scotch Psalms. ScotsM nsl9(1896-7)234-40. 
 Butterworth, Richard. By-ways of Methodist history. WesIMethM 120(1897)665-70,823-9. 
 H a d d e n, J. C. Literary materials of the first Scottish Psalter. ScottBev 7(1891)1-32. 
 M c u r a y, J. F. An outline history of psalmody. KnoxColIMo 18(1894-5)504-7. 
 
 V m psalmengesang. Slona 16(1891)174-8. 
 
 W a g n e r, P. Oeher Psalmen u. Psalmengesang im Chrlstlichen altertum. RBmQuartalseh 12(1898) 
 
 245-79. 
 PSALMS. Old Testament hook, [Hast 4:146-68; EncB 3:3921-67; M'Clint 8:746-57; Int 14:618-20. 
 
 A r m f i e 1 d, H. T. Oldest commentary on the Psalms. Churchm ns7(1892-3)449-58; 8(1893-4)32-41, 
 
 624-35. 
 A r n t, Moses. Christ in the Psalms. EvRep 68(1891)588-95,669-74. 
 A y p r, J. Cullen. The Psalter in the church service. ChurchEcl 27(1899-1900)585-94. 
 Banks, J. S. The Psalms illustrated. WesIMethM 119(1896)623-7,753-8. 
 Barnes, W.B. Short studies in the Psalter. ExposTimes 7(1895-6)166-9. 
 B a r t 1 e 1 1, S. C. Cheyne on the Psalter. BibSac 49(1892)292-312. 
 
 Barvrasser, A. Die sogenannten Rachepsalmen in neuer beleuchtung. NKirchlZ 4(1893)219-51. 
 B a t t e n, L. W. Duplicates in the Psalter. OldNewTSt 13(1891)16-20. 
 
 B e a r d s 1 e e, J. W. The imprecatory elements in the Psalms. PresbandBefR 8(1897)490-505. 
 B e n n e t t, W. H. Maccabsean Psalms. Think 1(1892)115-18. 
 
 Blckell. E. fester punkt fiir die gesch. der Psalmensammlung. ZKathTheol 14(1890)751-4. 
 B u rt d e, K. T. K. Cheyne; The origin and religious contents of the Psalter. TheolLitztg 17(1892)249-68. 
 Bilchler, A. Z. geschichte der tempelmusik una der tempelpaalmen. ZAlttWlss 19(1899)96-133,329-44. 
 Buhl, Frantz. The aid of criticism In the interpretation of the Psalms. AmJTheol 2(1898)763-76. 
 Carrier, Augustus S. A study of Psalms 2, 110- 45 and 72. BlbleSt 3(1899)136-40. 
 <! e r i a n i, A. Frammenti esemplari palinsesti del Salmi. IstLombRend 29(1896)406-8. 
 Oh a m b e r s, Talbot W. Studies in the Psalter. HomR 21(1891)72-77(46Ps),163-6(132Ps),264-8(139 
 
 Ps),361-4(104Ps),457-60(110Ps)550-3(lll-12Ps); 22:68-71,160-2,263-6,358-61,456-9,554-7. 
 O h e y n e, T. K. Baethgen's Commentary on the Psalms; von Frdr. Baethgen. CritR 3(1893)20-8. 
 C h e y n e, T. K. Early crit. of Psalter. ..w. Theodore of Mopsuestia. Think 3(1893)496-8. 
 Che y'n e, T. K. The new versions of the Psalter and the book of Judges. Exp 5s7(1898)359-75. 
 h e y n e, T. K. Pathos In the Psalter. BxposTimes 3(1891-2)568. 
 C h e y n e, T. K. Psalms of Solomon. Exp 4s3(1891)398-400. 
 h i 1 p e r 1 c. The formation of the Book of Psalms. PreeR 3(1894-5)55-64. 
 Clarke, Jos. M. Criticism and the Psalter. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)1057-66. 
 ■C o n a a m I n, E. P. La structure de quelques Psaumes. BullLitEccl 1(1899)82-94.* 
 C n d e r, C. R. Quotations of Psalms. PalestExplorF(1891)71-183-4. 
 C o n V e r s e, C. Crozat. Concerning song and suffering. HomR 34(1897)92-3. 
 C r n 1 1 1, Carl Heinrlch. The Psalms in universal literature. OpenCourt 12(1898)449-66. 
 Co r n i 1 1, Helnrich. Die Psalmen in der weltiteratur. JahrbJlldGesch(1898)33-63. 
 
 892 
 
PSALMS. 
 
 C r e e 1 m a n, Harlan. Are there Maccabean Psalms? OldNewTSt 16(1892)94-104,192-201. 
 
 C u m m 1 n g, Alex. On some of the Psalms. ExposTlmes 4(1892-3)322-3. 
 
 C u r 1 1 s, Edward L. Cheyne's Hampton lectures on the Psalter. OldNewTSt 14(1892)198-206. 
 
 D a T 1 d as a Psalmist. MethR 77(1895)811-14. 
 
 D a T Id so n, W. T. The theology of the Psalms. ExposTlmes 7(1896-6)200-4,249-63. 
 
 D a T 1 e s, W. W. The Imprecatory Psalms. OldNewTSt 14(1892)154-9. 
 
 D a T i e B, W. W. Origin and religious contents of the Psalter. MethR 74(1892)884-901. 
 
 Davison, W. T. The origin and religious contents of the Psalter. Think 1(1892)109-15. 
 
 D e B a u n, J. A. The imprecatory Psalms. PresbQ 12(1898)45-66. 
 
 De Harlez, Ch. A new system of Biblical history; the age of the Psalms. DubR 109(1891)69-91. 
 
 D e W a a 1, Anton. The Psalms in the Catacombs. AmEcclesR 16(1897)113-25. 
 
 D e W 1 1 1, John. Exegetical notes on the Psalms. PresbandEefR 1(1890)106-10,287-8,476-9. 
 
 G 1 « d s t n e, W. B. The Psalms. GoodWords(1890)457-66. 
 
 GlSde, O. J. Douglas Bruce; Anglo-Saxon version of the Book of Psalms. EngStudlen 23(1837)78-86. 
 
 Grammatlca, Luigl. Degll studil bibllcl moderni. ScuolCat 2sl0(1895)450-6. 
 
 G r a y, 0. B. Ref. to the "King" In Psalter in bearing on date and Messianic bsilef. JewQ 7(1894) 
 
 658-86. 
 G I e e n, W. Henry. The titles of the Psalms. MethR 72(1890)449-506. 
 G r e e n, W. Henry. The titles of the Psalms. OldNewTSt 11 (189.). 153-67. 
 G r i m m e, H. Zur frage nach den PsalmenUberschrlften. ThQu..rtschr 79(1807)580-3. 
 Hal6vy, J. Interp. des Psanmes. RevSem 1(1893)289-302; 2('94)l-12,97-109,215-23,28D-307; 3('95)25. 
 
 53,130-46; 4('96)20-42,120-49,225-44,327-43; 5('97)24-35,113-31,324-42; 6('98)57-74, 108-42.225 62. 
 HalSvy, J. Quelques Psaumes de I'Spoque d'flz6chlas. RevStJuiv 23(1891)32-42. 
 Hayman, H. The evidence of the Psalter to a Levltical system. BIbSac 50(1893)238-60. 
 H e n d rl X, Eugene R. The throne of praises; a study In the Psalms. MethRSo 41(1895)55-66. 
 H fl b n e r, Franz. Die Psalmen der Vulgata. ZKathTheol 18(1884)154-61. 
 The Imprecatory Psalms. MethQSo nsl4(1893)181-80. 
 
 Jacob, B. EInl. in d. Ps. ZAlttWIss 16(1896)129-81,265-91; 17(1897)48-80,263-79; 18(1898)99-119. 
 Kantzsch, E. Thomas Kelly Cheyne, M. A. D. D. StuduKrit 65(1892)577-89. 
 K en n e d y, A. R. S. Canon Cheyne's Bampton lectures. ExposTImes 3(1891-2)245-50. 
 Kenn ed y. Arch. R. S. Canon Cheyne's Bampton lectures on the Psalter. Think 1(1892)119-24. 
 Lazarus, L. B. Psalmencomment. aus d. 1 haifte d. 6. Jahrh. WienZMorgenl 9(1895)85-108,181-224, 
 liOtz, W. Neuere schriften fiber die Psalmen; [rev.] TheolLitbl 16(1895)97-9,113-16,121-2. 
 M a a B, A. J. The use of Paseq in the Psalms. Hebr 8(1891-92)89-97. 
 M c C h e y n e, Thomas Kelly. Origin of the Psalter. EvRep 68(1891)611-14. 
 
 Mercatl, G. D'un palimpsesto Ambrosiano conte. i Salmi esapli... AcadTorAttI 31(1895)655-76. 
 The Messianic hope In the Psalter; synopsis of article by B. Stade. Bib World 1(1893)377-80. 
 Meyer, Paul. Le Psautler de Lambert le B6gue. Romania 28(1899)528-45. 
 Meyrick, P. Cheyne's Origin of the Psalter. Churchm ns6(1891-2)93-100. 
 Morin, G. Dne revision du Psautier sur le texte grec... BevBened 5(1893)193-97. • 
 Neubauer, A. Authorship and titles of Psalms ace. to early .Jewish auth. StudlaBibl 2(1890)1-58. 
 Nylan der, K. U. Inlednlng till Psaltaren. HumVetUps 2,2(1890-2). 
 
 Oort, H. Orlg. and rel. contents of Psalter in light of O. T. crlt. TheolTiJdschr 27(1893)71-88. 
 The origin of the Psalter. LondQ 78(1892)26-48. 
 
 Osgood, Howard. The two-edged sword in the Psalms. HomB 28(1.894)99-105. 
 
 Parlsot, J. BxggSse music, de quelques tltres des Psaumes. RevBibllnt 7(1898)589-95; 8(1899)117-22. 
 Pari sot, J. Psaumes de la captlvltfi. K9vBlblInt(1894)402-9; 4(1895)214-22,572-8;(1896)416-27.» 
 Pet ers, JohnP. The development of the Psalter. NawWorld 2(1893)285-311. 
 The Psalms an.l the new criticism. ChurchQ 48(18&9)31-.';4. 
 The Psalms in history. Quar 185(1897)305-30. 
 
 Rledel, W. Znr redaktion des Psalters. ZAlttWiss 19(1899)109-72. 
 Sc h 6 n b a c h, Anton E. Altdentsche funde aus Inssbruck. DtschAlt 35(1891)225-227. 
 Selffert, M. Nachtrag zu den Psalmenkompositlonen von Statins Olthof. VjschrMusikw 6(1890)466-8. 
 Speransklj, M. BruchstUck d. comment. Psalters m. llteraturges. elnl. ArchSlavPhllol 14(1892) 
 
 45-72. 
 Stade, B. Die messlaniache hoffnung im Psalter. ZTheolKIr 2(1892)369-413. 
 S t a e r k, W. Die Gottlosen In den Psalmen. StuduKrit 70(1897)451-88. 
 Staerk, W. Zur krltik der PsalmenUberschrlften. ZAlttWlas 12(1892)91-151. 
 Steele, Jiimes D. The origin and religious contents of the Psalter. Treasury 10(1892-3)46-50. 
 S t e e n ;■ t r a, P. H. Can there be no Dsvldic Psalms In the Psalter? AndR 16(1891)662-75. 
 Stevens, D.G. Crlt. comment, on songs of the return, w. hist, introd. Hebr 11(1894-95)1-100,119-73. 
 S t p e s, Charlotte Carmichael. The metrical Psalms and "The court of Venus." Ath( 1899) 584-6. 
 S w e t e, H. B. St. Jerome on the Psalms. Exp Bsl(189o)424-34. 
 T a g g a r t, R. B. The Psalter bound. KvRep 07(1890)513-27. 
 
 Tallq vis t, Knut. Fombabyloniska och hebrftlska Psalmer. FinskTids 32(1892)193-214. 
 Taylor, John. Canon Cheyne on King David and the Psalter. Exp 4s6(1892)255-72. 
 Taylor, John. A critical edition of the Psalter. ExposTImes 5(1893-4)39-40. 
 
 893 
 
PSALMS. 
 
 T e c U e n, L. Syi-isch-Iiete. glrtssai- zn d. Ps.-vlmcM' Daeh O. Peschlti. ZAIttWiss 17<1897)129-T1,280-331. 
 Tl ef e n t h a 1, Frz. de Sal. Commentar. In Ps. "Conserva me Domine." StBenedClsf 20(1899).' 
 T i e f e n t h a I, P. ae S. Comment, in Ps., 15. in Vulg. et LXX, 16. In heb. StBenedOist 20(1899)314-25. 
 T 1 e f e n t li a !, S. Commentarlum in Psaluinm Quare fi'emUerunt geutes. StBenedOist 19(18«S)6Tl-80. 
 T li e titles of tUe Psalms. NChurcLR 2(180.'i)123-T. 
 T y 1 e r.Thomas. Ecclesiastes and the Psalter. Acad 4B(18«4)103-4. 
 
 7aganay, H. Traductions du Psanlti^r en vers Latins an XVIe slBcIe. ConglntCath 6ClS97)l(i2-82. 
 T a n D y k e, Hem-y. The iwctry or the Psalms. Outl 50(1894)702-3. 
 
 V a u X, Cari-a de. fitudt dc syntaxe sf-mitiqne comparte. ConglntUath f.{1894)71-89. 
 Die voi-stellungen von tod und auferstehung in den Psalmen. AUgZBeil 201(1892). 
 Wagner. Ueber den Psalmengesang im christliclien altertum. ConglntOath 10(1897)201-10. 
 Whltehonse, Owen C. Origin and religious contents of the Psalter, by T. K. Oheyne. OritH 2(1892) 
 
 8-16. 
 Wlldeboer, G. Cheyne; Origin and rel. cent. o( Psalter. Thc-olStudlen 10(1892)49-67. 
 W o o d s, F. H. A new critic.il and devotional commentary on the Psalms. BxposTlmes 9(1897-8)322-6. 
 Zenner, J. K. Tempelmusik und Psalmfibersehrlfteu. ZKathTheoI 15(1891)361-2. 
 
 Z o c k 1 e r. Altengl. Psalmene.xegese unter antiochenischen elnflusse; [rev.]. TheolLltbl 15(1894)233-4. 
 Psalms (individual passages in order of chapters), 
 
 G i n s b u r g, 0. D. The first Psalm. Think 2(1892)506-11. 
 
 H u 1 b e r t, 0. B. A honiiletlc inspection of the first Psalm. HomR 38(1899)2,TO-60. 
 
 M a c 1 a r e n, Alexander. The tree and the chal; [serm. Ps. 1:1J. HomR 21(1891)426-31. 
 
 Wor c est er, John. A study of the first hook of Psalms; [Ps. 1:411. NChurchR 4(1897)608-15. 
 
 B a r n e s, W. B. The interpretation of tlie second Psalm. Exp 5s6 (1897)304-8. 
 
 G i f f o r d, B. H. Psalm 2. Churchm nsl0(l.S95-6) 225-36. 
 
 Haghebaert, B.-M. La proplietie du Psaume 2.7. UevBibllnt 2(1893)502-5. 
 
 W e d d e 1 1, J. W. In search of a sermon; [Ps. 3]. BaptlstQ 12(1890)192-4. 
 
 Z e n n e r, J. K. Der dritte Psalm. ZKathTheoI 15(1891)090-704. 
 
 Owen, James. An appeal for mercy to the Ood of righteousness; [serm. Ps. 4:11. HomB 28(1894)37-41. 
 
 Bradfield, W. "Summurn bonum;" [Ps. 4:01. KxposTimes 3(1891-2)104. 
 
 P a r s e, Mark Guy. The vision of goodness; [Ps. 1:61. Preachcr'sM 7(1897)156-8. 
 
 S t a 1 k e r, James. Summum bomim: a serm. [Ps. 4.61. ExiiosTimes 3(1891-2)11-14. 
 
 C ay les, W. W. House, tabernacle, and temple; [ev.posltiou, Ps. 5:7-S|. HomR 26(1893)80-2. 
 
 Y o u n 5, G. Bdwar.l. Broken prayers; [serm. Ps. 6-,l]. WeslMcthM 12(1(1897)133-6. 
 H o n t h e i m, J. Beitrage zur ei-kliirun'E des 7: [Ps. 71. ZKathTheoI 21(1897)368-72. 
 lie Ps. 119 (118) et I'hlst. de David. BxegMyth(1893)91-104.» 
 
 P a r k e r, Joseph. God, the shield-bearer of the upright; [serm. Ps. 7:10]. WeslMetuM 118(1895)163-7. 
 Zenner, J. K. Ps. 8. ZKathTheoI 23(1899)371-4. 
 
 B r a n d, James. The greatness and littleness of man; [sorm. Ps. 8:3-5]. HomR 21(1891)341-2. 
 G k 1. Dnter dem sternenhimmel; [Ps. 8:4]. ChrWelt 7(1803)409-10. 
 H a 1 6 V y, J. Le Psaume 9. Revfitjuiv 22(1891)26-32. 
 
 A b b o 1 1. T. K. Alphabetical arrangement of Ps. 9-10 with other emendations. ZAlttWiss 16(1898)292-4, 
 E o B e n t h a 1. L. A. Sonderbare Psalmenakrosticha: [Ps. 9-10]. ZAlttWiss 16(1896)40. 
 B e h r e n d s, A. J. P. Trusting in God; [serm. Ps. 9:10]. HomR 38(1899)414-18. 
 
 Co k e, J. Hunt. The Book of the dead and a passage in the Psalms; [Ps. 9-10]. Blblia 9(1890-7)211-19, 
 B a t e, F. S. Conadence in God, and Infl. on our lives; [serm. ontl. Ps. 11:1]. HomR 30(1895)333-4. 
 Cheyne, T. K. The text of Ps. 12:7. ZAlttWiss 17(1897)189-90. 
 J a c o b, B. Zu 12:7. ZAlttWiss 17(1897)03-6. 
 Peiser, F. B. Zu Ps. 12:7. ZAlttWiss lCa890)293-6. 
 
 P a r k h u r s t, Charles H. Municipal misrule; [serm. Ps. 12:8]. HomR 23(1892)410-23. 
 Parkhurst, Ohas. H. The vilest men exalted; [serm. Ps. 12:8]. ChrUn 45(1892)554-7. 
 T u p p e r, Kerr B. The bright side of 1894; [serm. Psa. 05:111. HomR 29(1805)223-30. 
 Zenner, .T.K. Ps. 14(.53). ZKathTheoI 22(1898)393-401. 
 
 O h a m b e r s, Talhot W. Studies in the Psalter; [Ps. 16]. HomR 19(1890)360-4. 
 
 Cooke, Hunt. The Book of the Dead and a passage in the Psalms; [Ps. 16]. Contemp 70(1896)277-85. 
 C h e y n e, T. K. A new view of Psalm 16:1-4. )3xp 4s,i( 1892) 77-8. 
 C h e y n e, T. K. Psalm 16.1-4. BxposTlmes 3(1891-2)104. 
 
 Wildeboer, G. Nog eons de eerste vier verzen van Psalm 16. TheoITijdschr 27(1893)610-13. 
 B 1 e 1 1 n g, R. Taufrede iiber Psalm 16:6. Nathanacl (1894)114-23.* 
 
 M a c 1 a r e n, Alex. The faithful heart and the present God; [serm. Ps. 16:8]. HomR 24(1892)229-32. 
 H a r r 1 s, J. L. Heaven; [Ps. 16:11]. Treasury 9(1891-2)006-12. 
 W i 1 d e b o e r, G. Zu Ps. 17:11-12. ZAlttWiss 17(1897)180. 
 Z e n n e r, J. K. Ps. 17:14-15. ZKathTheoI 23(1899)7.55-6. 
 S m e U i e, Alexander. Satisfied; [Ps. 17:15]. WeslMethM 118(1895)723-7. 
 Reed, George B. The genesis of greatness; [oond. serm. Ps 18:35]. HomR 22(1801)434-6. 
 R f s. Des menschen frage und Gottes antwort; [Ps. 19:15]. ChrWelt 10(1896)457-8. 
 Johnston, tlugh. "The banner set up;" [serm. Ps. 2n:.">]. Treasury 10(1898-9)38-42. 
 Ohauvln, Constantm, La th6ologie du Psaume du "DMaissf;" [Ps. 21]. SciCath 14(1899-1900)577-606, 
 
 894 
 
PSALMS. 
 
 Keen, Wm. "They pierced my handa and my feet;" fPs. 22]. RxposTlmea 4(1892-3)191-2. 
 
 M o c k r 1 dg e, C. H. The twent j -sepoud Psnlm; Messianic, mt«lonaTy; te^osltlon]. HomR 31(189( 
 
 258-9. 
 R o s e, V. Psaunio 22. EevBlbllnt «(lS9R>«l-20. 
 
 S i m o son, D. Le Ps. 22 et la pa-isioa de Jesus. Revfitjulv 22(1891)28S-5. 
 
 Raban, R. C. W. "They pierced my hands and my feet;" [fs. 22:16]. BxposTlmes 4(1892-3)528. 
 S u t h e r n, J. W. . "They pierced my hands and my feet;" [I's. 22:16]. BxposTlmes 4(1892-3)46-7. 
 K r a m e r, Frederick. Psalm 22:17. Hefrr8C]8»l-92)98-]00. 
 C h e y n 0. T. K. Notes on Psalm 22:2.1 and Nabum 2:8. JBibLlt 15(1996)198. 
 Black, Armstrong. The twenty-third Psalm. Exp 5slO(188).S5-04. 
 Cham bers, Talbot W. Studies in the Psalter; [I's. 23]. HomR 19(1899)153-7. 
 Gumming, Elder. An old Psalm In a new light; (address Tn. 2S]. HomR 27(1894)40-4. 
 Lang, Marshall B. The Beatitudes In the twenty-third Psalm. ExposTlmes 10(1898-9)46-7. 
 B 1 c h, Thomas Hill. Exegesis of the twenty-third Psalm. Treasury 10(1892-3)611-14. 
 S m 1 1 h, George Adam. The twenty-third Psalm. Exp 5sl(1895)33-44. 
 Walker, A. Realism in Psalm 23:1-3. BibWorld 2(1893)430-3. 
 
 Clemens, John S. "The valley of the shadow of death" In Psalm 23:4. BxposTlmes 5(1893-4)288. 
 Peters, Norbert. Z. Ps. 24 und 15. ZKathTheol 23(1899)364-6. 
 S c h e 1 1, V. Le Fsaume 24. RevBlbllnt 1(1892)602-4. 
 
 P a u 1 1, George A. The preservative power of Integrity; [serm. Ps. 25:21]. HomH 22(1891)240-4. 
 Cheyne, T. K. The twenty-sixth and twenty-eighth Psalms. Exp 4sl(1890)37-49. 
 H., J. F. S. Dedfcatlon sermon; Ps. 27:4. TheolQ 2(1898)372-84. 
 
 Andrews, U. Benjamin. The revived Interest in religion; [cond. serm. Ps. 27:13]. HomR 30(1805)144- 
 C a m pb e 1 1, James M. A sure cure for pessimism; fcond. serm. Ps. 27:1B]. HomR 23(1892)50-2. 
 Cheyne, T.K. The twenty-sixth and twenty-eikhth Psalms. Exp 4sl( 1890) 37-49. 
 Adams, G.T. The Lord our refuge; [serm. outline Ps. 28:7]. HomR 30(1895)427. 
 Hall, Alfred. Heart-music; [serm. outline Ps. 28:7]. HomR 36(1898)523-4. 
 Balgarnle, E. David's thunder-psalm; [Ps. 29]. TheolM 5(1891)418-24. 
 M a c 1 a r e D, Alexander. The two guests; [serm. Ps. 30:5]. HomR 24(1892)144-8. 
 B 1 a n d, Edwin H. The strife of tongues; cond. serm. Ps. 31:2]. HomR 35(1898)233-5. 
 W a t k in so n, W. L. The length and breadth are equal; [serm. outl. Ps. 31:13; 71:21]. HomR i 
 
 (1897)141-2. 
 B r o o k 8, Phillips. The soul's refuge in God; [serm. Ps. 31:20]. Chaut ns20(1899)453-e. 
 M a c 1 a r e n, Alexander. Hid In Ilgbt^ [Ps. 31:20]. HomR 24(1892)332-6. 
 A h b o 1 1, Lyman. The duty of liberty; Tserm. Ps. 32:9]. ChrUn 46(1892)499-501. 
 Ch ambe rs, Talbot W. Study in the Psalter; [Ps. 33]. HomR 20(1890)447-51. 
 Bakeman, F. W. The possibilities and perils of our country; serm. Ps. 33:12]. Treasury 11(1893- 
 
 617-23. 
 Ch amb e rs, Talbot W. Studies in the Psalter- [Ps. 34]. HomE 20(1890)60-4. 
 Chamb e rs, Talbot W. Studies in the Psalter; no. 33, the S6th Psalm. HomR 22(1891)263-6. 
 A b b 1 1, Lyman. The mercy of the clouds; [serm. Ps. 36-5]. ChrUn 44(1891)368-9. 
 A b h 1 1, Lyman. The helpfulness of the mountains; [serm. Ps. 36-6]. ChrUn 44(1891)283-5. 
 A b b o 1 1, Lyman. The mystery of the sea; [serm. Ps. 36:6]. ChrOn 44(1891)238-40. 
 W r 1 g h t, J. Elliott. God's righteousness like the mountains; [serm. Ps. 36-6]. HomR 28(1894)234-8. 
 Willi am son. H. D. "The fatness of God's house;" [serm. Ps. 36:8]. Treasury 9(1891-2)597-605. 
 B e r r y, Charles A. A New year's message; [serm. Ps. 37:3]. SimdM(]891)52-6. 
 D u r y e a, William R. Fretfulness; [cond. serm. Ps. 37:8]. HomR 24(1892)347-8. 
 Cheyne, T.K. Studies In the criticism of the Psalms; [Ps. 39]. Exp 5s9(1899)252-63,334-44. 
 The knowledge of death; serm. outline Ps. 39:4]. HomE 23(1892)158-9. 
 
 Ans einem brlefe von Ch. Burston an den herausgeber; [Ps. 40:6]. ZAlttWisa 17(1897)193-4. 
 M e K e n z I e, W. S. PSalm forty-second; a study, and a metrical version. BaptlstQ 13(1891)658-68. 
 W a r f 1 e 1 d, Ethelbert D. Longing of the soul for God; [Fs. 42:1]. ChrLlt 17(1897)288-92. (Fro 
 
 Observer, July 15, 1897). 
 Hoge, Moses D. Cause and cure of despondency; [serm. Ps. 42:11]. HomR 37(1899)127-33. 
 B e e e h e r, Willis J. Psalms 42 and 43. HomE 20(1890)166-70. 
 
 N or d e 11, Philip A. How to prepare an expository sermon on Psalms 42-3. OldNewTSt(1891)216-20. 
 The second book of Psalms; [Ps. 42-72]. NChurchR 5(1898)123-9. 
 Labes. Adventssehnen; [Ps. 43:3]. ChrWelt 12(1898)1129-30. 
 
 B a r t o n, G. A. Bearing of composition of Psalter on date of 44 Ps. AmJTheol 3(1899)740-6. 
 H o r 8 t, J. H. Bine homiletlsche bearbeitung dcs 45. Psalms. DtBCh-AmZ 19(1898-9)217-27. 
 Rich, T. H. Ps. 45. OldNewTSt 11(1899)349-54. 
 fitude llttSrale du Ps. 45 (44). RevBIblInt(I89e)5e-74.» 
 B., B. Das bild des Heilandes; [Ps. 45:3]. ChrWelt 8(1894)993-4. 
 A b b o 1 1, Lyman. The duty of rest; [serm. Ps. 45:6]. Outl 54(1896)20-21. 
 B 1 m s 1 1 e, W. G. Psalm 45:7. Bxp 4sl(1890)240, >4p. 
 
 Livingston, William Farrand. The daughter of Tyre; [serm. Ps. 45:13]. Treasury 10(1892-3)675- 
 MargoUou t h, G. Note on Psalm 45:16. ExposTlmes 3(1891-2)478-9. 
 
 895 
 
PSALMS. 
 
 S m i t h, W. Taylor. Chariots or ehlelds? [Ps. 46:9]. Think 2(1892)611-12. 
 
 O'Meara. The knowledge of God; [serm. Ps. 46:10]. HomK 23(1892)241-5. 
 
 Stade, B. Ps. 47, 10. ZAlttWlss 13(1893)322-4. „„,«.,» 
 
 F a 1- r a r, James M. Our Zlon; her strength and beauty; [serm. Ps. 47:12]. Treasury 10(1892-3)415-19. 
 
 N e g 1 e y, Theodore S. A call to inspect the church's strength and beauty; [Ps. 48]. Treasury 15(1897- 
 
 8)007-73. 
 Dubbs, J. H. Our Zlon's rejoicing; [Ps. 48:12-14]. RefQR 41(1894)275-90. 
 Dice, J. S. The redemption of the soul; [Ps. 49:8]. BvRep 67(1800)159-63. 
 A 1 m n d, H. H. Professor Driver on Psalm 51. BxposTImes 3(1891-2)425-6. 
 Vassar, T. B. How a penitent prays; [cond. serm. Ps. 51:2]. HomE 23(1892)253-4. 
 Cheyne, T. K. Psalm 51:5. Bxp 4s4(1891)397-400. 
 
 B a s se r m a n n, H. Ansprache; [Ps. 51:17]. ZPraktTheol 20(1898)149-55. 
 Z e n n e r, J. K. Ps. 14 (53). ZKathTheol 22(1898)393-401. 
 
 A b b 1 1, Lyman. The abundance of the trees; [serm. Ps. 54:16]. ChrUn 44(1891)324-6. 
 Blder, J. F. Treasured tears; [cond. serm. Ps. 56:8]. HomR 23(1892)49-50. 
 G r a y, G. Buchanan. Critical remarks on Ps. 57:4-5 and 59:12. JewQ 10(1893)182-4. 
 G r a y, G. Buchanan. Critical remarks on Ps. 57:4-5 and 59:12. JewQ 10(1898)182-4. 
 Sch. Allerlei zelten; [Ps. 59:17]. ChrWolt 11(1897)49-50. 
 
 B e c c h e r, Willis J. The sixtieth psalm; [exegesis Ps. 60]. HomR 32(1896)444-7. 
 M a c 1 a r e n, Alexander. The soul's thirst and satisfaction; [serm. Ps. 60:1,5,8]. Treasury 11(1893-4)- 
 
 442-6. 
 E a e, Hugh Rose. "Weary of the solitude;" exposition of Psalm 61. HomR 38(1899)67-72,166-70. 
 S e J b y, Thomas G. The strong sanctuary; [homily Ps. 61:1]. WeslMethM 119(1896)563-8. 
 Cheyne, T.K. Psalm 61:8. ExposTlmes 9(1897-8)519-20. 
 A., O. Stille, nicht rube; [Ps. 62:2]. ChvWelt 9(1895)409. 
 L., I. Stillesein; [Ps. 62:6]. ChrWelt 6(1892)709. 
 
 Chambers, Talbot W. Studies In the Psalter; no. 34, the 63rd Paslm. HomR 22(1891)358-61. 
 C h e y n e, T. K. The sixty-third Psalm. Exp 4s2(1890)50-60. 
 M a c 1 a r e n, Alexander. The soul's thirst and satisfaction; [cond. serm. Ps. 63:1, 5, 8]. HomE 26- 
 
 (lS93-)22-6. 
 M c C au g h t ry, JamesD. The end of the year; [Ps. 65:11]. Treasury 14(1896-7)585-90. 
 Stewart, D.D. "Deus mlsereatur;" [Ps. 67]. ChMissInt nsl6(1891)873-7. 
 
 B e h r 6 n d, B. Der 68 Ps. nach abfassungszelt a. geschichtllchem Inhalt. MWIssJud 17(1890)97-118. 
 Chambers, Talbot W. Studies In the Psalter; [Ps. 68]. HomR 20(1890)254-9. 
 Cheyne, T.K. Pathros In the Psalter; [Ps. 68]. JBibLIt 11(1892)125-6. 
 h e y n e, T. K. Psalm 68. Bxp 4s2(1890)181-93. 
 
 H a y m a n. Psalm 68 restored to Its historical mettlng. CambPhilolPr(1898)7-8. 
 H o g e, Peyton H. The origin of Psalm 68. PresbQ 4(1890)98-110. 
 Hon t helm, J. Bemerkungen z. Ps. 68. ZKathTheol 21(1897)738-47. 
 W e 1 s sm a nn, A. S. Ps. 68:7. ZAlttWlss 12(1892)152. 
 
 Hart, Burdett. Dntarnished discipleship; [serm. Ps. 68:13]. Treasury 15(1897-8)843-8. 
 T h e Morlans' land; [Ps. 68:31]. OhurchBcl 26(1898-9)927-30. 
 Nestle, B. Patros Im Psalter; [Ps. 68:31]. JBibLIt 10(1891)151-2. 
 Eablnowltz, Joseph. The significance of Christ's death; [serm. Ps. 69:7 & Matt. 27:29]. HomE 28 
 
 (1894)31-4. 
 W a g n e r, A. 1st Ps. 69 nur typisch oder wirkl. messian? TheolZeltbl 12,4(1893).* 
 P a g e, W. Scott. The praises of a Hebrew saint; [Ps. 71:22-3]. WeslMethM 120(1897)803-7. 
 Chambers, Talbot W. Studies in the Psalter; [Ps. 72]. HomR 19(1890)64-9. 
 Rich, Thomas Hill. Psalm 72. OldNewTSt 13(1891)35-40. 
 T h e workingman's Psalm; [serm. outline Ps. 72]. HomR 29(1895)435-6. 
 
 Waller, O.H. "The prayers of David the son of Jesse;" [Ps. 72:20]. Think 5(1894)12-19. 
 H a y, H. Clinton. The third book of Psalms; [Ps. 73-89]. NChurchE 5(1898)129-38. 
 C h e y n e, T. K. Psalm 74. Bxp 4s4( 1891) 398-9. 
 
 W o o d b u r y, J. C. La promotion; un sermon de nouvel an; [Ps. 75:7-8]. EevChr6t 3s9(1899/l-10. 
 M a c 1 a r e n, Alexander. Memory, hope, and eftort; [serm. Ps. 78:7]. HomE 27(1894)29-32. 
 P a w 1 y n, J. S. The earth's foundations out of course, and death In our palaces; fPs, 82:5-83. WesT 
 
 MethM 115(1892)212-16. 
 Margollouth, G. Psalm 82:7. Acad 43(1893)242, %p. 
 Balgarnle, E. The eighty-fourth Psalm. TheolM 6(1891)328-36. 
 G 1 1 s e, Jb. van. Psalm 84. TheolTlJdschr 30(1896)455-68. 
 The altar and the life; [Ps. 84:3]. ChurchBcl 22(1894-5)44-6. 
 
 S t a 1 k e r, James. From strength to strength; [serm. Ps. 84:7]. Preacher'sM 7(1897)1-5. 
 H a 1 1, Alfred. The lost chord in Christian life; [serm. Ps. 85:6]. HomE 38(1899)324-6. 
 Coppieters-Stochove, 0. Le Psaumfi 87. Mus6onl2 (1893)189-90. 
 P a r 1 s t, P. J. Le Psaume. RevBlbllnt 2(1893)378-80. 
 
 r r, James. The glory of the city of God; [serm. Ps. 87-3]. HomR 30(1895)30-5. 
 The eighty-eighth Psalm. WeslMethM 116(1893)382-8. 
 
 896 
 
PSALSMS. 
 
 Altken, W. H. Hay. "As a tale that Is told;" [aerm. Ps. 90]. Preacher'sM 8(1808)16-18. 
 
 C h e y n e, T. K. The ninetieth Psalm. Think 1(1802)409-15,514-20. 
 
 Lasse, J. Der 90. Psalm. ZKathTheol 21(1897)255-9. 
 
 Lumby, J. R. "Both Lord and Christ;" [Ps. 90]. Exp 4sl0(1894)321-9. 
 
 St( Inthal, H. Lehre uns unsere tage Z&hlen; (Ps. 90]. JahrbJUdGesch(18g8)S4-8. 
 
 M e 1 s o n, S. GlSord. The Lord our dwelling-place; [cond. serm. Ps. 90:1]. UomB 25(1893)620-2. 
 
 Van S 1 y k e, J. G. The abldlng-place; [serm. Ps. 90:1]. ChrUn 46(1892)294-6. 
 
 The shortness of the years; [Ps. 90:4-7]. CbrQ 2s2(1898)568-9. 
 
 Goodwin, B.F. A heart of wisdom; [serm. Ps. 90:12]. HomK 19(1890)47-9. 
 
 Yogel, G. Rede Qber Ps. 92:2 (kantate). Siona 20(1895)80-6. 
 
 Z e n n e r, J. K. Ps. 93:4. ZKathTheol 17(1893)173. 
 
 Gray, William A. The Divine signature In man; [serm. Ps. 94:5]. WeslMethM 117(1894)147-62. 
 
 M c K e u z 1 e, Alex. The comforting God; [cond. serm. Ps. 94:19]. HomB 34(1897)40-3. 
 
 S tubb s, Chas. W. The worship of the Chrlst-ehlld; [Ps. 95:6]. ChurchBcl 25(1897-8)832-4. 
 
 Watson, John. The urgency of the Gospel; [serm. Ps. 95:8]. HomR 32(1896)414-18. . 
 
 Abbott, D.O. Public worship an occasion of giving; [serm. Ps. 96:7-8]. HomR 32(1896)226-9. 
 
 Chambers, T. The 09. Psalm; an echo of the seraph's trlsaglon; [ezeg. of]. HomR 30(1895)352-6. 
 
 B u d d e, K. Psalm 101. ExposTimes 8(1896-7)202-4. 
 
 Z e D n e r, J. K. Der 102 (103) Ps. KathTheol 23(1899)541-8. 
 
 K a f t a n, I. Zum loenen anfang; [Ps. 102:26-8]. OhrWelt 12(1898)1-3. 
 
 W e 1 1 s, Newell Woolsey. The unchanging Lord; [serm. Ps. 102:27]. HomB 27(1894)35-60. 
 
 Ch a m be rs, Talbot W. Studies in the Psalter; [Ps. 103]. HomR 19(1890)446-50. 
 
 Nestle, Eb. Ps. 103:5. ZAlttWlss 19(1899)182. 
 
 M a c d o n a 1 d, Norman. The believer separated from his sins; [serm. outline Ps. 103:12]. HomR'27 
 
 (1894)348-9. 
 Boss, James. The divine pity; [serm. Ps. 103:13]. HomR 24(1892)159-63. 
 Hon th elm, J. Bemerkungen 2U Ps. 104. ZKathTheol 21(1897)660-6. 
 D sk e r, Henry E. The revelation of God's greatness In small things; [serm. Ps. 104:14]. HomB 20 
 
 (1890)51-4. 
 W., H. Die weisheit Gottes im werke der schBpfung; [Ps. 104:24]. LehreuWehre 40(1894)177-84,229-38. 
 G od m a n, John H. A man tried by the Word of the Lord; [serm. Ps. 105:17-19]. WeslMethM 114 
 
 (1891)204-9. 
 Parlsot, J. Les Psaumes de la captivitS; [Ps. 106]. RevBlblInt 6(1897)432-9. 
 Thorn son, Edward A. A meditation; [Ps. 106:4-5]. EvBep 68(1891)390-4,458-62. 
 W r c e s t e r, John, and others. A city of habitation; [Ps. 107]. NChurchB 6(1898)1-24. 
 Haltzmann, A. Ps. 108 (hebr. 109). ZKathTheol 20(1896)614-25. 
 Ch a mbe rs, Talbot W. Studies In the- Psalter; [Ps. 109]. HomB 20(1890)162-6. 
 B a 1 1, C. J. The hundred and tenth Psalm. Acad 43(1893)154, %. 
 
 C h a n c e, P. and others. The llOtb Psalm. Acad 41(1892)182-3,207,232,255,278,302,351-2,424,447-8. 
 David the author of Psalm 110. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)43-5. 
 G 1 a g, Paton J. Our Lord's reference to Psalm 11(J. HomB 26(1893)453-9. 
 B[oot],T. H. David's Son and David's Lord; [Ps. 110]. BlbWorld 2(1893)141-3. 
 Seeberg, P. Ps. 110. (1892)81-99.* 
 
 S 1 n k e r, B. The authorship of Psalm 110. Churchm ns8(1893-4)236-45. 
 Steele, James D. The writer of the llOthPsalm. Treasury 10(1892-3)210-13. 
 
 Tlef en t h a 1, Saleslo. Commentarium In Psalmum "Dixit Domlnus." StBenedClst 19(1898)440-61. 
 Wrigh t, C. H. H. Professor Cheyne's theory of Psalm 110. Think 2(1892)130-6. 
 B e t h g e, Ausprache belm feste e. ev. kirchl. hllfverelns. Psalm 110:1-3. ZPastTh 15(1891)64-8. 
 Prederl k sen. Bin vorschlag zu Ps. 110:3. StuduKrit 72(1899)628. 
 P e t e r s, Norbert. Die entstehung des N. T. von Ps. 110:3. ThQuartschr 80(1898)616-17. 
 C h a u V 1 n, Constantin. fitude littSralre et critique sur le Psaume 113. SoICath 13(1898-9)385-408. 
 Cheyne, T. K. Psalms 113-18. Exp 4sl(1890)189-200. 
 B a c h e r, W. The Mandale version of Psalm 114. JewQ 4(1892)508. 
 Psalm 114 1m Sidra rabba. G»ttPhllolNachr(1890)101-6. 
 
 H a n a u e r, J. B. Skipping of mountains and little hills; [Ps. 114:4-8, Ac.]. Pale8tEiplorP(1898)24-«. 
 Dixon, A. 0. Precious death; [cond. serm. Pa. 116:15]. HomB 27(1894)646-7. 
 Dedicatory sermon; [Ps. 117]. TheolQ 1(1897)497-606. 
 H e u s e r, H. J. The chant of the captive — the priest's dally prayer; [Ps. 118]. AmEcclesB 14(1898) 
 
 511-18. 
 Dobbs, O.B. W. Church prosperity; [cond. serm. Pa. 118:26]. HomB 19(1890)248-60. 
 Thwlng, C. F. The transformation of slavery Into liberty; [serm. Ps. 119:54]. HomB 20(1890)133-7. 
 P e a r s e, Mark Guy. A message for the New year; [serm. Ps. 119-69]. Preacher'sM 8(1898)19-22. 
 MsNelll, John. Conversion and the way to It; [aerm. Ps. 119:59-60]. Treaaury 9(1891-2)407-18. 
 Llndsley, Charles B. Analogies between the Word and works of God; [Ps. 119:89-90]. Treasury 10 
 
 (1892-3)820-5. 
 Forsyth, P. T. The way of life; [Ps. 119:95-6]. WeslMethM 120(1897)83-8. 
 T i p p 1 e, S. A. The failure and success of goodness; [serm. Ps. 119-96]. SundM(1891)171-5. 
 
 897 
 
 57 
 
PSALMS— PSALTEK. 
 
 J o n e s, G. James. The Ughtefl lamp; [serm. Pe. 119:105]. HomK 25(1893)51-8. 
 Brown, John. The Book for all time; [cond. aerm. Ps. 119:111]. HomR 31(1896)25-9. 
 S u g d e n, Edward H. Critical note on Psalm 119:122. Exp 4s3(1891)471-72. 
 
 D i X o n, A. C. The greatest need of the Greater New York; [serm. Ps. 119:126-7]. HomR 38(1899)619-20. 
 M c A n n e y, 0. H. The Bible and the intellectual life; [cond. serm. Ps. 119:130J. HomR 25(1893)421-6. 
 H u 1 b e rt, Henry Woodward. A pilgrim Psalm; Psalm 120; [exegesis]. HomR 36(1898)450-2. 
 Peters, John P. Notes on the pilgrim Psalter; IPs. 120.134 . JBibLlt 13(1894)31-3. 
 ,S t e V e n s, Daniel G. Songs of the return; [Ps. 120-134]. JHUnlvCirc 13(1894)115-18. 
 Vuilleum ier, H. Shir ham-ma aloth; [Ps. 120-134]. RevThetPhll 25(1892)105-6. 
 •Goodwin, BneasE. The gradual Psalms; [Ps. 120-136]. AmEcclesR 14(1896)385-95. 
 Kerr, F. M. The source of protection, purity, and inspiration; [serm. Ps. 121:1]. Treasury 16(1897-8) 
 
 27-35. 
 Ri ch a rd s n, 0. S. Byes unto the mountains; [serm. outl. Ps. 121:1]. HomR 20(1890)54. 
 Wal ke r. Dean A. Note on Psalm 121:1. JBibLlt 17(1898)205-6. 
 Babnsen, Wilh. Beformatlonspredlgt; [Ps. 121:1-2]. ^PraktTheol 13(1891)147,55. 
 Z e nn^eir, J. K. Tsxtverbesseoung zu Es. a21:3. ZKathTheol 19(1895)375-4. 
 :Sch'ol.z. Allerlel zelten; [Ps. 121:4]. ChrWelt 11(1897)97-8. 
 ■T h e songs of degrees; [Ps. 121-134]. NChurchB 1(1894)613-20. 
 
 •G i f f 1 n, Charles M. A eulogy of the church; [cond. serm. Ps. 122:6]. HomR 22(1891)52-4. 
 Currle, John. The peace and prosperity of Jerusalem; [serm. Ps. 122:7]. HomR 39(1895)129-34. 
 Z e n n e r, J. K. Ps. 124-5, 128. ZKathTheol 20(1896)765-7. 
 H a r t, Burdett. Arw Ael; [serm. Ps. 126:1]. Treasury 8(1890-1)285-90. 
 B a r n e s, W. B. A fresh interpretation of Ps. 127. Exp 5s7(1898)303-7. 
 ■Ch a y n e, T. K. The promise of sleep and two other passages, xeconsldered; [Ps. 127]. Exp6s8(189S) 
 
 81-86. 
 Rob e rt s on, James. The Hebrew "Cotter's Saturday -night;" [Ps. 127]. Exp 5s7(1898)414-23. 
 Zenner. J. K. Ps. 124-125, 128. ZKathTheol 20(1896)755-7. 
 
 H -Zw. iDu -wlrst dioh nahren deiner Hande Arbeit; [etc.]. ChrWelt 7(1893)507-10. 
 Z e n n e r, J. K. Ps. 129 (hebr. 130). ZKathTheol 20(1896)168-9. 
 
 .Spren g e;r. Zu Luthers umachreibung d. 130 Ps. (Aus .tifer moth). ZEy.Unterr 5(1894)218.* 
 Zenner, J. K. Ps. 130. ZKathTheol 20(1896)369-70. 
 Bs. HShenmessung; [Ps. 130:1]. ChrWelt 8(1894)73-5. 
 
 Haitzmann, A. Nooh einmal Ps. 131 (132). ZKathTheol 20(1896)739-43. 
 Z e n n e r, J. K. Ps. ISl. .ZKathTheol 20(l«96)378-94. 
 Z e n n e r, J. K. Ps. 132 u. Salomos rede. ZKathTheol 22(1898)583-9. 
 
 F r e w e r, G. E. The poor in spirit and the blessed Sacrament; [Ps. 132:15]. ChurchBcl 21(1893-4)421-3. 
 P u 1 s f r d, J. Let HeaTen.'s brotherhood come in all the earth; [Ps. 138]. WeslMethM 116(1893)161-6. 
 N e 1 e o n, S. Glffard. Christian unity; [serm. Ps. 133:1]. HomR 20(1890)344-6. 
 H i 1 1, J. Wesley. The regicides of the republic; [serm. Ps. 136:18]. Treasury 9(1891-2)143-50. 
 B a r n e s, W. B. A study of Ps. 137. Exp 5s9(1899)205-9. 
 
 C h am be rla in, James A. Individual patriotism; [cond. serm. Ps. 137:6]. HomR 20(1890)426. 
 Darlow, T. H. The implicit promise of perfection; [Ps. 138:8]. Exp 489(1894)319-20. 
 A., D. Gottes nahe; [Ps. 139:1-12]. ChrWelt 6(1892)661-3. 
 G r e g o r y, W. J. The record iof our lives; 'suggested by the vitascope; [serm. oiitline Ps. 139:3]. Horn 
 
 B 35(1898)141-2. 
 H'U m p'h r e y s, G. Flavel. God's thoughts (concerning us; [serm. Ps. 139:17-18]. Treasury 10(1892-3) 
 
 425-31. 
 Brow nie, Elmttt. God's renewals; [serm. Ps. 140:30]. HomR 28(1894)133-8. 
 W Illia m s, P. E. Psalm 141; [exegesis]. HomR 34(1897)353. 
 
 Q u a n d t, Emil. The Apostles' creed a guide to prayer; [-serm. Ps. 141:2]. HomR 24(1892)328-32. 
 Ban k 1 n, J. B. Plants and corner-stones; [serm. Pa. 144:12. HomR 23(1892)38-44. 
 Sch. Allerlel zeiten; [Ps. 145:15]. ChrWelt 11(1897)73-4. 
 Th u rb e r, Edward G. Truth in God and man the basis of their fellowship; [Ps. 146:19]. EvRep 67 
 
 (1890)29-34. 
 N OT r i's, Jacob. -A sheaf of *heat; [serm. Ps. 147:14 & Acts 27:35]. HomR 28(1894)508-12. 
 S tephen s, J. V. God's dealings with our nation; [cond. serm. Ps. 147:20]. HomR 26(1893)426-9. 
 Tu p p e r, KerrB. America's privileges and perils; [cond. serm. Ps. 147:20]. HomR 27(1894)50-2. 
 C h a m b e r s, Talbot W. The universal hallelujah. Psalm 148. HomR 31(1896)57-9. 
 Lasher, George W. Rejoicing in divine workmanship; [Pa. 149:2]. OhioArchPub 3(1896)227-33. 
 S p aid in g, E. W. The cathedral 6t Mllwankee; :[P8. 149:5-6]. ChurchBcl 26(1898-9)769-83. 
 PSALTER. Book containing the Psalms gen. arr. for public worship, also^Fsalms q. t, [M'Clint 8:757. 
 A nearly -papyrus fragment of the Greek psalter. Ath(1894)319-21. 
 
 BergeT.'B. Les mannels pour I'lUustratlon dn psautier an XIII siScle. SocAntMSm 6s7(1898)95-134. 
 B r oT-s k-y, T. A. Die drltte 'aaagabB des Psalteriums vom Jahre 1457. ZBiicherf 3,1(1899)343-4. 
 Dellsle, L. Psautier du 13. appartenant au Comte de Crawford. BiblChartes 58(1897)381-93. 
 D o u e n, O. Un Psautier protestant inconnu (1532). BuUHistLit 42(1893)98-104. 
 Gauthler, Jules. Le Psautier de Bonmont. BuUArch (1894) 120-6. 
 
PSALTER— PSYCHOLOGY. 
 
 eoldschmld t, Adolph. Der Utrechtpsalter. KepKunstwschft 15(1892)156-69. 
 G on se, Louis. Le Psautier de Saint Louis au mvis6e de Chantll^. OhronArt8(1893)86-6. 
 JSC.los t e rm a.nn, E. Ein neues grlechlschea nnzlalpsalterlum. ZAlttWias 17(1897)339-46. 
 Zlmmer, H. Anecdota Oxonlensa. GBttGelAnz 158(1896)376-409. 
 
 Zlnge rle, 0. V. Erag. e. Sonnenburger Psalters m. deut. interllnearverslon. ZDtschAlt 41(1897)301-3. 
 Z h e 1 1 1 z, Fedorvon. Bin Toriaufer dea Psalteriums von 1457. ZBucherf 2,2(1898-9)417-19. 
 SSALTEE of Solomon. Greek tr. of 18 late Jewish psalms. [M'Clint 8:767-8. 
 
 Jacquler, E. Les Paaumes ile Salomon. UnivOatlin3l2,l,2(1892)94-131; 251-75.* 
 L § T 1, Jsra,^!. Les dlx-liuit li6n6aictions et les Psaumes de Salomon. BeylStJuiv 32(1896)161-78. 
 Peyrollaz, A. Le Psautier de Salomon. RevThetPhll 32(1899)493-511. 
 PSEUDEPIGKAPHA. Apocryphal writings of Jews and early Christians. [M'Clint 8:760! Int 14:621. 
 
 G 1 9 a g, P. J. Deane'^ Pseudepigrapha. TheolM 6(1891)301-15. 
 TSETJDONYliIOTrS books. Book published under an assumed name. 
 
 C a n d 1 i s h, Jas. S. On the moral character oC pseudonymous books. Exp 4s4( 1891) 01-107,202-79. 
 7SYCHE Greek goddess or the soul. [Int 14:623; Brit 20:37 (see Cupid) ; SmithM 3:561; Baldw 2:371-5. 
 D a ll'A e q u a, Antonio Carlo. Psiche nel mlto e nell'arte. AtenVenet 22(1899)137-66. 
 D tt m m 1 e r, Ferdinand. JErwln Rohde; Psyche. TheolLltztg 15(1890)561-8. 
 H e i n rle i, Georg. Zur Geschichte der Psyche. PreussJahrb 90(1897)390-417. 
 IISYCHIATBY. Study and treatment of mental disease. [Int 14:623; Baldw 2:376-6. 
 
 B de 1 s e h w 1 n g h, F. V. Psychlatrie und seelsorge. ChrWelt 7(1893)742-6. 
 Psy c h i at r,l e u. seelBorge; .von einem Irrenarzt. ProtKz(1893)868-74,890-95,955-58.* 
 S i e m e n s, u. Zinn. Psychlatrie und .seebo^ge- .QbrWelt 7(;t893)794-7. 
 Surbled. Les idfies nouvelU-s en psthologle pientale. SeiCath 14(1899-1900)819-28. 
 Teichmann. Psychlatrie u. theologle. ZPraktTheol 16(1894)40-64. 
 T n. Psychlatrie und seelsorge. OhrWelt 6(1892)114()-^. 
 
 W_i,n k e. Paychiatrische; von elnem alten seelsorger. KirAnzWttrtt 2,8.(1893)13-15.* 
 Zur trage iiber psychiatile und seelsorge. .AllgEvLKz 32(1899)133^. 
 PSYCHICAL research. Investigation of alleged super-physical phenomena. [Baldw 2:378-82. 
 
 Flower, B.C. In the psychic realm. Arena 10(1894)684-91. 
 
 H^ si o p, James H. Immortality and psychical research. NewWorld 8(1899)255-72. 
 J a m e s, William. What psychical research has accomplished. OurDay 10(1892)659-67. 
 L a n g, A. Comparative psychical research. Contemp 64(1893)36-387. 
 L I n d s a y, Thomas. Psychic phenomena and physical laws. CanMeth 6(1894)249-61. 
 TSYCHOLOGT. Science of actual psychical processes. [Hast 4:163-9; M'Clint 8:761; Int 14:628-30. 
 
 A 11 1 e V o, Giuseppe. Studi psieoflsiologici. AccMorTorMfim 2s45(1896)179-234. 
 
 Avenarlua. Begr. d. gegenst. d. psychol. VjWissPhllos 18(1894)137-61,400-20; 19(1895)1-18,129-48. 
 Bigham, John. The new psychology. MethR 78ClS96)345-52. 
 Boscawen, W.-St. Chad. Egyptian psychology. ExpoaTlmes 6(1894-5)458-9. 
 Car us, Paul. The psychological problem and religion. OpenCourt 4(1890-1)2341-3. 
 ■C r o k, Isaac. Psychology versus metaphysics. MethR 77(1895)223-30. 
 
 D a w s o n, George E. The -Study of man as related to religious work. Bib World 13(1899)176-84. 
 Dewey, John. Social and ethical Interpretations in , mental development. NewWorld 7(1898)504-22. 
 Drews, Paul. Dogmatik Oder religiBse psychologie? ZTheoluKlrche 8(1898)134-51. 
 Drummond, Heniy. Spiritual diagnosis. Exp 5slO( 1899) 304-18. 
 D win ell, Israel B. The mind back of consciousness. BibSac 47(1890)369-89. 
 Evans, ,E. P. Mind in man and brute. UnitaR 36(1891)342-65. 
 Fisher, D.W. The mind of a child. PresandRefR 6(1895)86-97. 
 Fisher, D.W. The new psychology. PresbandRefR 2(1891)607-23. 
 I" 1 i n t, Joseph P. .Psychology for preachers. Bib World 13(1899)326-9. 
 ■Gel is. Cher den 3 Intern, congress f. psychologie. WlssPhilos (1896)471-500. 
 
 Harvard. Applications mor. et soc. de la thfiorie du dfivelpppement ment. BevM6tetMor 7(1899)68-85. 
 Herrick, C. L. The physical basis of character. BaptistQ 12(1890)183-92. 
 Hughes, ThoB. Psychology, physiology, and pedagogics. AmCathQ 19(1894)790-812. 
 La d d, George Tmmbull. Influence of modern psychology upon theological opinion. AndR 14(1890)557-78. 
 M a 1 so n n e u V e, Louis. La psychologie physlologique. CopglntCath 3(1891)134-53. 
 Mlelle, P. L'anclenne et la nouveUe psychologie. SclCath 13(1898-9)51;4-24,673-92. 
 Mi va.rt, St. George. The new psychology. ]9Cent 45(1899)261-72. 
 M r e, H. H. Psychology. CanMeth 5(1893)320-8. 
 Moore, H.H. Psychology; its defects. CanMeth 4(1892)604-8. 
 
 O f f r d, J. The mythology and psychology of the ancient Egyptians. AsiatQ 2s4(1892)377-413. 
 P a c e, B. A. The growth and spirit of modern psychology. AmCathQ 19(1894)522-44. 
 P a c e, B. A. The relations of experimental psychology. AmCathQ 20(1895)131-62. 
 
 T e z z 1, Domenl. Bspr. metafor. dl concetti psicol. nella ling, greca ant. AccMorTorM6m 2s46(1896)l-156. 
 P o 1 a n d, William. Give us n terminology. AmCathQ 19(1894)629-36. 
 P r a 1 1, Dwight M. Pastoral psychology. HomR 24(]892).U7-22. 
 Psychology for the pastor. MethR 80(1898)115-19. 
 •Q i n n, J. J. A question in psychology. AmEcclesR 5(1891)183-8. 
 
PSYCHOLOGY— PUBLIC WORSHIP. 
 
 Rabus. Anforderungen a. theologle an ale psychologische forschirag. NKlrchlZ 8(1897)765-805. 
 S legf rl e a, P. P. Catholic psychology. AmEcclesR 4(1891)40-54. 
 
 Thranaorf, B. Theol. u. psychol. In 1. verhaltn. »,. reL jugenderzlehung. ZPhllosPaa 3(1896)114-29, 
 204-11. 
 
 W e b e r, A. S. The development of the new psychology. RefQR 43(1896)454-67. 
 
 Willy, R. Krisis 1. a. pschologle. VjWlssPhllos 21(1897)79-96,227-49,332-53. 
 
 W u n a t, W. titer aeflnitlon aer paychologle. PhilosStua 12(1896)1-66. 
 Z e h e n a e r, W. T. Vernunft, verstand, u. wille. ZPsychPhys 19(1899)192-202. 
 FTAH-HETEP (c. 2700 B. C). Egyptian writer (in Prisae papyrus). [Brit 7:714; Brod 137-8. 
 
 Bice, Hiram H. Ptah-Hotep. OpenCourt 6(1892)3303-5. 
 
 Bice, Hiram B. Ptah-hotep, the radical of ancient Egypt. Blblla 5(1892-3)1-5. 
 
 Griffith, P. L. Proverbs of Ptah-Hotep; Tomb of Rekmarh at Thebes; The Inbt. SocBIbArch 13 
 (1890-91)145-9. 
 
 The payrus Prisse. Biblla 6(1893-4)279. 
 
 V I r e y, Philippe. The precepts of Ptah-Hotep. RecPast ns3( 1890) 1-35. 
 ETOLEMAEUS, Claudius (fl. 139). Ancient astronomer; geographer. [Int 640-1; Brit 20:87-96, 
 
 H a g e n, J. W. Das ptolemUIsche sonnensystem. StimMar-Laach 43(1892)17-27,249-56. 
 
 J., P. S. S. Le systeme de Ptol6m6e et la tradition des saints pSres. SclCath 14(1899-1900)712-35. 
 PTOLEMAEUS Luoensis (Lucca) (1236-1327). Bp of Torcello; church hist. [Chev B '77!l882; Phil 768. 
 
 L a n g e n. D., Domlnicaners Ptolemaus v. Lucca "neue kirchengeschlchte." IntTh(1899)290-.302.* 
 PUAUX, Francois (1306-96). French Prot. oontroversralist, [SohafELD 4:173; DeGub 3:1640:1; lam 27:908, 
 
 B a b u t, O.-B. Lectures protestantes. RevChr6t 8s3(1890)380-8. 
 
 S a b a 1 1 e r, A. Le pastenr Francois, Puaux. EevChr6t 3sl(1895)232-6. 
 PUBLIC-HALL apostolate. 
 
 Cleary, J. M. The public-hall apostolate. Cath World 61(1896)576-87. 
 PUBLIC Morality. Ethics as a political principle. [Bliss 895-6; Palgr 3:376. 
 
 Gladden, Washington. The relation of corporations to public morals. BibSac 52(1895)607-28. 
 
 Morality In public affairs. LuthChR 18(1899)418-21. 
 
 S k 1 1 1 m a n, William J. The pulpit and public morals. HomR 26(1893)368-74. 
 PUBLIC schools. State supported free common schools. [Int 14:644; Eduo 290-4, 
 
 Do common schools educate? — proposea improvements. AnaB 17(1892)197-201. 
 
 Lotz. Die kosten der volkssehule in Preussen. JbGg 22(1898)2olff,* 
 
 Dr. McGlynn on public and parochial schools. OurDay 11(1893)218-20. 
 
 Prohne. Zum volksschulgesetz-entwurf. Pfarrver 3(1802)18f.* 
 
 Harnlsch. Zur frage der ortsschuUnspectlon der geistUchen. KlrchlMonatss 16 (1897) 724.7. • 
 
 H o c h h e I m. Bedeutung a. klrchenlledes f. d. volkssehule. SchulblBrand lu2(1895)43-53.' 
 
 Langervelat. De schoolstrija en het Protestantlsme. GeloofVr 33(1899)1-12. 
 
 Menaelson. tJber aie regelung der volksschulverhaitnlsse. KirchMonatss(1897)548-63.* 
 
 M e n z e 1, P. L. Zur schulsache. TheolZ 19(1891)240-5. 
 
 Protestantlsmus u. volkssehule. DtschMerkur 27(1896)44.* 
 
 E u B s e 1 1, William Edward. Ethics In the public schools. OpenCourt 5(1891)2926-7. 
 
 Stentrup, Ferdinand. Der staat und die schule. ZKathTheol 19(1895)193-233,401-37. 
 
 D 1 e theologen und die volkssehule. DtschBvKztg 34(1894)321-2.» 
 
 Vincent, John H. The ministry ana popular education. HomR 22(1891)396-402. 
 
 Zimmerman n, A. Bnglands "OettentL schulen" v. d. ref. StImMar-LaachBrgbd 14(1892)463-595. 
 PUBLIC worship, church services. [M'Clint 8:767-8; Church 628-9; Prea 731; Moth 738, 
 
 Albert, C.S. Fundamental principles of Christian worship. LuthQ ns23( 1893) 449-76. 
 
 B., W. Aensserllchkeiten im gottesdienst. ChrWelt 11(1897)568-71. 
 
 Belf our, B. Public worship of "Jews and Its Influence on" Christian service. LuthChR 18(1899)50-6. 
 
 h a d w I c k, John W. Public worship. UnltaR 33(1890)135-49. 
 
 Clark, Wm. Mortimer. Public worship. KnoxCollMo 18(1894-5)76-85. 
 
 Oonant, W. C. How shall the people worship? BaptlstQ 12(1890)245-7. 
 
 D a r 1 1 n g, Timothy 6. Problem of public worship. PresbandRefR 8(1897)210-27. 
 
 Divine worship. ChurchBcI 19(1891-2)515-17. 
 
 D a n e. The dally service of worship. ChurchBcI 20(1892-3)1080-3. 
 
 Dole, Charles P. The service of worship and the service of thought. NewWoria 3(1894)488-98. 
 
 Fischer. Woran fehlt es unserem BftentUchen gottesaienste ? KirchMonatas 15(1896)635-56.* 
 
 P 1 s c h e r, B. t)ber erbauung Im gottesaienst. ZPastTh 19(1895-6)303-16,363-70,417-27. 
 
 H o I n, Eaward T. The Word of God In Christian worahip. LuthQ na27(1897)377-406. 
 
 H y t, Arthur S. Doctrine and worship. AuburnSemR 2(1898)286-93. 
 
 Jerome, William S. Public reaaing of the Scriptures. ^HomR 25(1893)368-73. 
 
 K a m r a t h, M. Entwurf e. gestaltung d. sonntilglichen gcmeindegottesdlenstes. ProtKz 5(1894)110-12.' 
 
 Knappert, L. Godsdlenstonaerwljs. Gids 1(1899)90-105. 
 
 KBnlg. Die bedeutung der phantasle fOr den cultua. DeutBvBl(1896)141-54.* 
 
 Koller, J:C. Christian worship; Its spirit and Its forms. LuthQ ns25(1895) 427-57. 
 
 L a m e r s, G. H. Wetenschap v. d. Godsdlenst; leiddraad ten geb. b. h. hooger onderwljs. NienBlJ* 
 (1893)482-656; (1894)129-284; (1895)285-508.* 
 
 900 
 
PUBLIC WORSHIP— PUEGATOEY.. 
 
 M a J o r, F. Harvey. The calls to prayers. LlvAge 210(1896)381-2. (From Pall Mall M.) 
 M a n h a r t, Frank P. Christian worship and edification. LuthQ n824(1894)516-37. 
 Parker, Edwin P. Use of liturgical forms In worship. HartfordSemEec 8(1897-8)111-20. 
 P a 1 1 1 s o n, T. Harwood. Congregational worship. HomE 30(1895)299-304,403-7. 
 Bletschel, 6. Luthers lehre vom gottesdienste. ZPastTU 18(1894)1-14,65-79. 
 S p 1 1 1 a, F. Der evanglische Gottesdlenst uud die kunst. MonatssGottesd 4(1899)1-5.* 
 T a y 1 r, William M. The praise of the sanctuary. HomE 23(1892)310-4. 
 
 V r 1 e s Eobbe, C. de. Godsdicnstlgheid in Italiij. Gids 3(1897)515-41. 
 
 Walker, Wllliston. The congregational Idea of worship. HartfordSemEec 5(1894-5)65-86. 
 
 W e n n e r, G. n. Christian worship. LuthQ ns22(lS92)451-87. 
 
 Worship by telephone. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)436-8. 
 
 W r i g h t, Theodore P. Christian worship. NChurchE 5(1898)429-33. 
 FTTEBLA, Uexico. City & state, hordering £. on Vera Cruz. [Dwight 607; Int 14:645-6; Biit 20:98; 32:92. 
 
 H d s n, Charles B. Puebla. CathWorld 54(1891)10-19. 
 PTTGIN, Augustus Welby Worthmore (1812-68). English architect; writer. [M'Clint 8:776; NatB 47:6-10. 
 
 Wa t e r hou se, Paul. The life and work of Welby Pugin. ArchitE 3(1897-8)211-21; 4(1898)115-18. 
 FITIG, Spain, Town, proT. Valencia. [Lipp 1602. 
 
 Prosper 0, George. Our Lady of Puig. AveMaria 34(1892)701-3. 
 PUT, (Fhul) (Sth cent. B, C). Assyrian king. [EncB 3:3975; Hast 4:173. 
 
 Boblou, F. La question de Phul et rinterrnption des Sponymies assyrlennes. Mus6on 9(1890)567-83. 
 FTTLPII. A preacher's desk or platform, [H'Clint 8:778-80; Int 14:656; Jack 779; Church 629; Addis 702. 
 
 M a z z a n t i, Ferdinand. Pulpito di Gregorlo IV. NBuUArchCrls 2(1896)34-40. 
 
 M o n t a a 1 1, X. Barbler de. La chaire de Notre-Dame de Niort (Deux-SSvres). BuUMon 60(1895)226-33. 
 FITLFIT elocution. Public church address. [M'Clint 8:780-6. 
 
 Accuracy in reading the service. ChurchEcl 26(1898-9)464-5. 
 
 Ay r e s, Alfred. Pulpit elocution. HomE 33(1897)285-6. 
 
 P 1 B k, Franklin W. The preacher's delivery of his message. HomE 35(1898)440-3. 
 
 Ford, Harold. The art of public speaking. Churchm nsl3( 1898-9) 143-8. 
 
 Bdwa rds, JohuH. "Little foxes" In the pulpit. HomE 38(1899)340-2. 
 
 K e n n a r d, Spencer. Action and acting. HomE 22(1891)22-8. 
 
 E e n n a r d, J. Spencer. Commanding the attention. HomR 37(1899)307-12. 
 
 N e a 1, John F. Matter and manner. MethEevSo 48(1899)478-80. 
 
 O'Con ne r, Joseph V. The elocution of the pulpit. CathWorld 56(1892)175-9. 
 
 Parker, Henry Webster. Pulpit elocution. HomE 32(1896)85-8. 
 
 Weaver, Willis. On the delivery of sermons. HomE 20(1890)472-5. 
 FTILPIT fright. -Nervous fear of an audience corr. to "sta^e fright" 
 
 Kennard, J. Spencer. Clerical table-talk; concerning pulpit-fright. HomE 38(1899)338-40. 
 PUXFIT notices. TX, given at public services. 
 
 Hansen, Maurice G. The tyranny of pulpit-notices. EefQE 42(1895)122-35. 
 FITBIBEDITA (869—). Babylonian town with Jewish college. [ JewE 1 :146-7 Ao. in Batyl. 
 
 Bank, L. "Les gens subtils de Poumbedita." EevfitJuiv 39(1899)191-8. 
 PUlflSHMENT. Infliction of penalty for violation of law. [M'Clint 8:787-90; Baldw 2:397-401; Int 14:667-8, 
 
 Bradley, F.H. Some remarks on punishment. IntJEthics 4(1893-4)269-84. 
 
 H a m e 1, G. A. van. De tegenwoordlge beweging op het gebied van bet strafrecht. Gldsvl(1891)316-42. 
 
 J h n s o n, Herrlcfc. Why do we punish crime? PrcsbQ 13(1899)673-88. 
 
 McTaggart, J. Ellis. Hegel's theory of punishment. IntJEthics 6(1895-6)479-502. 
 
 M a n s 8, M. La religion et les origines du droit p6nal. EevHlstEel 34(1896)209-95; 35(1897)31-60. 
 
 E a s h d a 1 1, Hastings. The theory of punishment. IntJEthics 22(1891-2)20-31. 
 
 S e t h, James. The theory of punishment. IntJEthics 2(1891-2)232-9. 
 
 V r der ebbe. Zukunft 21(1897)321-36. 
 
 W a 1 1, W. A. Deterrent punishment. IntJEthics 8(1897-8)157-68. 
 PUlfJAB, Fanjah, or Punjaub, British India, Prov. in NW. [Dwight 60S; Int 14:668-9; Brit 80:106-12. 
 
 Bomford, T. A preaching tour In Punjab. ChMlssInt nsl7(1892) 820-3. 
 
 C 1 a r k e, E. Eeview of the Punjab and Slndh missions, 1888-9. ChMlssInt nsl5(1890)99-111. 
 
 D a 1 1 a, D. N. P. Missionary work among the low classes In the Punjab. ChMlssInt ns24(1899)19-22. 
 - Temple, E. C. The folklore In the legends of the Punjab. Folk-Lore 10(1899)384-443. 
 FimSHOlf, William Morley (1824-81). Eng. Meth, clerg. [M'Clint 18:786-7; Int 14:670; Jack 780. 
 
 Weber, Samuel A. William Morley Punshon. MethQSo nsl0(1801)44-58. 
 FITNT. Country in ano. Egypt, inscriptions. [Int 14:670; BritIn 766; Bred 139. 
 
 Cotton, ,T.S. The land of Punt. Biblla 11 (1898-9)139-41. 
 
 Olaier, Ednard. Punt und die sUdarablschen relche. VorderasMltt 4,2(1899). 
 
 "The holy land of Punt." Blblia 6(1893-4)130-1. 
 
 K rail, J. Lage u. producte des landes Punt. OestMtsschrOr 11(1801)12.* 
 FTJEGATOEY. Place of cleansing of departed souls, [M'Clint 8:794-8; Addis 702-6; Int 11:674. 
 
 -Happiness In purgatory. CathWorld 65(1897)74-77. 
 
 K., E. 0. The belief In Purgatory; AveMaria ns43(1896)588-91. 
 
 901 
 
PUBGATORY— PUSBT. 
 
 K o 1 a c, T. Sobaia d. gela Im kasten klingt, d. seele aus d: Fegfeuer springt. ChrWelt 4(1890)029-31, 
 
 C4G-50. 
 T I- a u b, T. Das Jpegfeuer. DeutErBl 9(1895)6]2-21.* 
 
 W i t h e r b y, H. Forbes. Purgatory, ancient and modern. Klng'sOwn 6(1895)577-81,646-50. 
 W i t li e r b y, H. Forbes. Purgatory; Buddhist beliefs. Klng'sOwn 6(1895)779-82,849-52,933-9. 
 PtJEGG, Austria. Com. in Styria in the upper Enns valley (Grobming, Irdning). Eitt2;622. 
 
 Romanlsche malerei zu Pilrgg. Klrchenscbmuek 25(1894)134-44. 
 PUKIFICATION, Legal act of cleansing, [M'Clint 8;799-800; Hugh 477; Int 14:674. 
 
 F y, K. Der Purismus bel den Osmanen. BerlSemOrMt 1,2(1898)20-55. 
 
 Katzenelson, L. Reinheitsges. [Bib-Tal]. MonatsschrGeschJud 43(1899)1-17,97-112,193-210. 
 La purification selon I'Avesta et le Gomez. Mus6on 9(1890)105-12. 
 PURIM, Jewish feast (Esther and Haman. [Hast 4:174-5; EnoB 3:3976-83; JewE 10:274-80; M'Clint 8:802-4, 
 J o h n s, 0. H. W. The derivation of Purim. Exp 5b4(1896)151-4. 
 Kauffmann, D. The Egyptian Purim. JewQ 8(1896)511-12. 
 
 M e 1 s 3 n e r, Bruno. Zur entstehungsgeschlehte des Purlmfestes. ZMorgenlGes 50(1896)296-301. 
 Purim. Israellt 36(1895)357-60. 
 
 Ro s e n t h a 1, Ludwlg A. Vor-und nachfeler des Purlmfestes. JiidPress 25(1894)101-2. 
 S 1 m c X, G. A. Purim, Tophet, Zobah, and Mlspah. SocBlbArch 20(1898)300-5. 
 Unsere llcht u. unsere freude, unserr wonne und unsere wurde. Israellt 31(1890)309-12. 
 V u i 1 1 e u m 1 e r, H. La fste des Pourlm. RevThetPhll 26(1892)383-8. 
 W o r a n uns Purim mahnt. Israellt 34(1893)317-19. 
 
 Z 1 m m e r n, H. Zur frage nach dem ursprunge des Purlmfestes. ZAlttWlss 11(1891)157-69. 
 Z u m Purlmfeste. Israellt 37(1896)321-4. 
 PTTRITANS (16 cent.) Reforming party in Eng. and N. E. [M'Clint 8:804-11; Int 14:876-6; ChurcB 6Z9-S(K 
 Abbott, Lyman. The Puritan forefathers. Treasury 16(1898-9)635-41. 
 
 B 1 e 1 b t r e u, K. Die lehre der englischen Puritaner-revolution. Gesell 2(1899)148-61,234-40,289-97. 
 Buckingham, Edgar. Religion of the fathers. DnltaR 34(1890)330-7. 
 C r a n d o n, Edwin S. The Pilgrim and the Puritan. NChurchR 6(1899)62-85. 
 The Dean of Christ Church on Hooker and the Puritans. ChurchQ 49(1899-1900)116-29. 
 Dow, John G. Hebrew and Puritan. JewQ 3(1891)52-84. 
 
 D o w d e n, Edward. Puritanism and English literature. Contemp 76(1899)22-40. 
 D w 1 g h t, B. Early marriages among the Puritans. NYRee 26(1895)188-90. 
 E a r 1 e, Anne M. The Influence of Puritanism on national character. 19thCent 38(1895)312-21. 
 F a 1 rb a irn, A. M. The Puritan in history. LlvAge 6s212( 1897) 58-61. 
 A. forgotten Puritan colony. Blackw 165(1899)868-83. 
 
 F o s t e r, F. H. History of original Puritan theology of New England, 1620-1720. AmJTheol 1(1897) 
 700-27. 
 
 6 r 1 f f i s, W. E. Chr. symbolism in Puritan churches. ChrLit 16(1898-7)313-18. (From CongregatioB- 
 
 alist.) 
 H a 1 e s, J'ohn W. Shakespeare and Puritanism. Contemp 67(1895)54-67. 
 
 H ill i s, Newell Dwight. The Pilgrim fathers and the message of Puritanism. BibSac 56(1898)342-56. 
 I r V i n g, Leonard. "A Puritan priest." NatM 16(1891-2)519-29. 
 
 Ma pf a rl a nd, Charles S. Dr. John Brown on Puritan preaching. Outl 63(1899)640-3. 
 Manchester, D. W. Mistakes in hist.; Pilgrims not Puritans but Separatists. NatM 16(1891-2)82-91. 
 Mead, Edwin D. The message of Puritanism for this time. NewEngM ns4( 1891) 462-9. 
 New England Puritans. Blackw 159(1891)823-36. 
 
 O'C a 1 1 a g h a n, P. J. The Puritan cathollzed. CathWorld 65(1897)111-14. 
 Osgood, Herbert L. The political ideas of the Puritans. AmHIstARep(1890)99-100. 
 Osgood, Herbert L. The political ideas of the Puritans. PolSciQ 6(1891)1-28. 
 
 P a 1 m e r, J. Foster. Development of the fine arts under the Puritans. RoyHlstSoc ns5(1891)205-28. 
 The Puritan as drawn by two masters in fiction. NewEng 64(1891)130-50. 
 The Puritan settlements in New England. LondQ 87(1896)328-54. 
 Putnam, J. J. [Puritans.] WorSoeAntCol]4(1897)326-8. 
 
 Seward, John W. The history of the Puritan conference. OhloChP 8(1897)62-79 
 Usher, Ellis B. Puritan Influence in Wisconsin. WisHlstSocProc 46-47(1898-9) 
 "^oL°£^"'^' ^°"^ neglected characteristics of the New England Puritans. AmHistARep 91(1892) 
 
 J43-53. 
 
 W h e a t e r, W. Puritans and play-actors. GentM 274(1893)178-87. 
 
 Wright, Henrietta Christian. Esoteric Puritanism. MetaM 6(1897)45-52 
 PlnilTT (Chastity). Hast 4:176-6; M'Clint 8:811. 
 
 Flint, Joseph P. The purity question to the front. HomR 31(1896)380-1. 
 
 L f 1 1 y, W. S. The problem of purity. NewE 12(1895)78-88 
 PURTON, Walter (1833-93). English clergyman, founder of "The Churchman " 
 >„ ' ° ° 'V' ■^""'"° (Archdeacon of London). Inmemorlam. Churchm ns7(lS92-.S)10S-8. 
 PUSET Edward Bouverie (1800-82). English high-churoh dwine. [M'Clint 18:787; NatB 47:63-81, 
 
 B e II e s h e 1 m, A. Professor Pusey's Biographie. KathoHk 78,2(1898)259-80 
 
 Belle sh elm, Alfons. Edward Bouverie Pusey. Hlst-polBl 113(1894)385-408,483-503. 
 
 902 
 
PDSBY— QUEBEC. 
 
 Bremond, H. La s6r6nlt6 du Docteur Pusey. *tudesJ6s 07(1896)77-94,235-53,449-60. 
 
 D r. Pusey. ClmrchQ 37(1893-4)393-445; 39(1894-5)336-67. 
 
 D r. Pusey. Quar 179< 1894) 83-116. 
 
 D r. Posey and sisterhoods. ChorchBcl 22(1894-6)898-7. 
 
 D r. Pnsey and the Oxford movement. Blackw 162(1897)795-809. 
 
 D r. Pusey's "Eirenicon" — why is it a failure? DubR 122(1898)391-417. 
 
 D r. Pusey's life and lite-worlj. LondQ 81(1893-4)205-42. 
 
 G 1 b b, John. Life of Edward Bouverie Pusey; by Henry Parry. CritK 4(1894)3-12. 
 
 H e y g a t e, W. E. Remembrances of Dr. Pusey. ChurchEcl 25(1897-8)837-8. 
 
 Latest light on practical ind. of Puseylsm within the Church of England. LondQ 90(1898)205-25. 
 L 1 d d o n, Henry Parry. Tlie greatest religious movement o( the century. OatiiWorld 58(1894)569-76. 
 
 Lives of Dr. Pnsey and Dean Stanley. EdR 180(1894)1-34. 
 
 M a r s t n, H. J. R. Critical survey of character and work of Dr. Pusey. Cburchm nsG ('1894-5) 122-8, 
 
 175-83. 
 M o s e r, Job. Kleiner beitrag zur geschichte der Qnedlinburger hexenprozessc. ZHarzVer 2(1894)620-7. 
 
 Pusey and Wiseman. Quar 187(1898)299-331. 
 
 P a sey 1 sm and the Church of England. LondQ 83(1894)205-40. 
 
 R ic h a r d s, C. A. L. A ponderous biography; [rev.]. Dila 16(1894)14-17. 
 
 E i c h e y, Alban. Dr. Pusey, "defender of the faith." ChurchEcl 22(1894-5)322-9. 
 
 Spiritual letters of Dr. Pusey. ChurchQ 48(1899)344-56. 
 
 S t n e, James S. Edward Bouverie Pusey. ChurchR 63(1891)209-41. 
 
 W i 1 b e r f o r c e, R. G. Dr. Pusey and Bishop Wllberforce-. lOthCent 38(1895)57-67. 
 
 Z I m m e r m a n n, Athanaslus. Pnsey im kampfe gegen; [Tractarianer u. Anglicaner]. ZEathTheol 19 
 (1895)438-49. 
 
 Z i m m e r m a n n, Athanaslns. Dr. Pusey and Cardinal Newman. ZKathTheol 18(1894)500-13. 
 FITT (Kah. 3:9). Place men. in 0. T. [Hast 4:176-7; M'Clint 8:173-4; EnoB 8:3769. 
 
 S a y c e, A. H. Isaiah and Phut In the Babylonian inscriptions. Acad 39(1891)350, %p. 
 FUTEAKUS (de Saint-Michel), Christine (17 c). Belgian abbess. 
 
 La rfiverende mSre Christine Puteanus, dite de Saint-Michel. AnalBcBelg 25(1895)246-56. 
 rUY, le, France (a le Fuy--en-Velay). Town, cap. of dept. Hante-Eoire. [Lipp 1017; Cheyl 2:2483-ft 
 
 Thlolller, N. L'architectnre rel. ft I'fipoque rom. dans I'anc. diocBse dn Puy. BullMon 61(1896)29-39. 
 FWO. Earen tribes of Burma and Siam. [Balf 3;320> 
 
 C r o n k h 1 1 e, L. W. Something about the Pwos. MissR ns 6(1893)261-6. 
 FTSAUID, A monument of pyramidal shape. [U'Clint 8:822-5; Int 14:689-9; Brit 20:122-4; Gardn 2:728^. 
 
 Beswick, S. Builders of the Pyramid; who were they? Biblla 12(1899-1900)313-17. 
 
 Beswick, S. Great Pyramid; problem solved. Biblla 12(1899-1900)339-42. 
 
 BeswlcS-.S. How was the Pyramid built? Biblla 11(1898-9)186-91. 
 
 Beswick, S. Pyramid; date of erection. Biblla 12(1899-1900)469-73. 
 
 B e s w 1 c k, S. That inscription on the Pyramid. Biblla 9(1896-7)181-3. 
 
 B r u g s c h, Henry. The texts of the pyramids. Biblla 5(1892-3)217-26. 
 
 D 1 g n e t, Lgon. Note sur certaines pyramides d'eff environs d'lxtlan (Mexique). Anthrop 9('1898)686^5k 
 
 G r o s s i, Vlncenzo. La leggende delle piramldl. GiorSocGen 13(1890)277-310. 
 
 Mayou, L. Le secret des pyramides. NouvRev 81(1893)696-717. 
 
 Ventre, F. Les noms de Memphis et le mot pyramide. BullCaire 3s4(1893)lS9-97. 
 
 WlPdemaDD, A. Fyramldenwelshelt. Globus 63(1892)217-20,242-5. 
 
 Wood, Charles W. The pyramids of Egypt. Argosy 56(1803)120-52,298-322. 
 FTBEHEES, Trench, Mountain chain between France and Spain. [Int 14:692; Brit 20:124-8; 32:98-9. 
 
 The French Pyrenees. ChurchQ 42(1896)51-69. 
 FYTHAGOREANISM. Philosophy of Fythagoras and his followers, [Int 14:700-2; Baldw 2:405. 
 
 B a u e r. Dr. Wllhelm. Der altere Pythagoreismus. BemStud 8(1897)1-228. 
 QOTHAM. Traditional earlier name of Mohammed. 
 
 R S 8 c h, Gustav. Die namen des arabisehen propheten Muhammed und Ahmed. ZMorgenlGes 46(1892> 
 432-40. 
 atTADRATirS, St. (fl. 125). Christian apologist; martyr. [M' Clint 8:831; Thein 696; Jack 782. 
 
 Z a li n, Th. Der alteste apologet des- Chrlstentums. NKlrehlZ 2(1891)281-7. 
 aUADRATUS, St. Martyr, ComittiJ, Africa? [SmithO 8:1757; ChevB 1:987 (five). 
 
 Schmidt. Martyrlum des Kodratus. ArchslavPhilol 18(1896)172-82. 
 
 Supplementum ad Acta S. Codrati, martyris. AnalBuU 15(1896)160. 
 eTTASTITY. A system of serial relationship; more or less. [Baldw 2:409-12. 
 
 S c !i m i d, Franz. Verhaltnis der quantitat zur substanz. ZKathTheol 14(1890)647-77. 
 ftUARANTE, France, Town in Herault. [LipP 1508; ChevT 2:2489. 
 
 Douais, C. Charte de frat. de Quarante et du prieurfi de Cassan (1282). AnnMidr 9(1897)227-32. 
 8TTAET0DECIMANS. Party in early church observing 14tll Nisan as Easter, [Int 14:713; Thein 697. 
 
 D r 1! m m n d, James. The fourth Gospel and the Quartodeclmans. AmJTheol 1(1897)601-57. 
 aiTEBEC, Dominion of Canada, City, cap, prov, Quebec. [Int 14:718-23; Brit 20:165-9; 32:103-6; Lipp 1608-9. 
 
 Gorman, Thomas P. The silent monks of Oka. Cosmopol 14(1892 3)143-52, ill. 
 
 McK en n a, J. O. J. Protestant separate schools In Catholic Quebec. CathWorld 51(1890)569-73. 
 
 903 
 
QUEDLINBUEG— EABAUT-POMIEB. 
 
 -QUEDLINBTJRG, German. Town of Prussian Saxony. [Int 14:723; Brit 80:169; 32:105; Lipp 1609. 
 
 Brlnkmann, Adolf. Die Quedlinburger gruftklrchen. ZHarzVer 24(1891)257-71. 
 
 V a . B e 1 t, Jean-J. Marquet de. Le tr^sor de lAbbare de «"'^<'""''"'S-«^f"^"^-^J*.'/°;f ''>'"?:??• 
 OUEEN Charlotte IsL, Paoiflo 0. Group off the coast of Brit. Columhia. [Int 14:724; Br.t 20 170 32:105. 
 
 Taylor. B.B. Totem-post from Q. Charlotte Isl., near Weybridge. AnthropIustJ ual(1898-9)13J-6. 
 aUEEN'S Daughters. K, C. association fd. St. Louis, 1889. ,^ a,,,on<.,oin oi 
 
 Toomey. MaryV. The work and alms of the Queen's daughters. Cath World 67 (1898) 610-21. 
 ftUEKCENTE, Franoesoo (15th c). Ital humorist; poet. 
 
 F 1 n z i, V. Le rime dl un Ignoto umaulata del secolo XV. ZKomPhilol 22(1898)360-84. 
 arEKCIA, Jacopo della (1371-1438). Sieneso sculptor. [Int 14:729 (see Jacopo) ; ChevB '77:1888; Phil 771. 
 
 B e y m n d, M. La sculp, floren. au XVe s.; Jacopo della Querela (1371-1438). GazBeaux-Arts 14(189u) 
 
 aUEROY, France. Old district, comprised in Guienne. [Lipp 1611; ChevT 2:2491. 
 
 Mommeja, Jules. Les sarcophages chrgtiena antiques du Quercy. BullArch(1893)405-]5. 
 aUERFURT, St. Bruno von (Bonifaoius) (970-1009). Apostle of the Prussians; martyr. LChevB 1:716. 
 
 K a 1 n d 1, K. P. Zur geschiehte Brunos von Querfurt. HistJahrb 13(1892)493-500. 
 
 P f u 1 f. Otto. Bruno von Querfurt, blschof der helden. StlmMar-Laach 53(1897)266-85,375-89. 
 aUDRINI (Quirini), Angelos Maria (1680-1755). Italian card., bishop of Brescia; writer. [M'CUnt 8:840-1. 
 
 Z 1 n) m e r m a n n, P. Prof. Rothflscher In Helmstedt und Kardlnal Querlni. ZllarzVei- 24(1891)08-87. 
 QTTETZALCOATL, Mexican God. [Int 14:730-1; Brit In 771; M'Clint 8:842; 12:788; Gardn 2:729-30. 
 
 D a 1 y, Domminick. The Mexican messiah. PopSciM 39(1891)95-105. 
 
 Se 1 e r, Eduard, Quetzalcouatl-Kukulcan in Yucatan. ZEthnol 30(1898)377-416. 
 eUIETISM. Mystical doctrine of passivity, [M'Clint 8:846-7; Int 14:733; Brit 20:180; Jack 783; Addis 707-8. 
 
 D e n I s, J. QuiStlsme; F6nelon et Bossuet. AcCaenMSm (1894) 1-97. 
 
 Urbaln. Ch. L'affaire du quiStisme; tISmoiguage de l'Abb6 Pirot. EevHLKr 3(1896)409-34. 
 
 Wider den Qulctlamus. Hist-polBl 118(1896)268-83. 
 QTriETTTDE. Peace of mind. 
 
 W h 1 1 e f o r d, Prebendary. Christiaia quietude. BxposTimes 5(1893-4)449-52. 
 QUILLY, France. Place in dept. Calvados (Pretteville) or dept. Loire-Interidure (St. Nazaire. [OhevT 2:2493 
 
 M a 1 1 r e, L6on. Le dieu accroupl de Quilly. BuUAnthropParls 10(1899)142-53. 
 QUIN, Ireland. Parish, Co. Clare. [NatG 3:270. 
 
 P a r k Inson, D. C. Quin abbey. Eeliq 3s37(1897) 129-39. 
 axriEIACUS <Gu6rech) (— 1079). Bishop of Nantes. [ChevB 1:1909; Phil 463, 
 
 Blanchard, B. Airard et Qulriac, SvSques de Nantes (1050-1079). RevBret 13(1895)161-80,241-55, 
 321-41. 
 Q17IRIQTIA, Guatemala. Site of anc. ruins, on the Motagua. [CentN 836; Lipp 1613. 
 
 F., H. C. Ruins at Quirigua. Biblia 11(1898-9)239-41. 
 eXriRnf, St. (—269). Roman imperial prince and Christian martyr. [ChevB '77:1891; Wetz 11:1284. 
 
 S t. Quirin zu Tegernsee. Hlat-polBl 160(1890)319-20. 
 QVIRimiTS, Publiua. Sulpiclus or Cyrenius (fl. A. D. 1). Roman govomor of Syria. [M'Clint 8:843. 
 
 H 1 1 g e n f e 1 d, A. P. Sulpiclus P. f. Quirlnlus. ZWiasTh 36,1(1893)196-222. 
 
 M e K i n n o n, Donald. The census of Quirinius. CathUnivBull5(1899)315-30. 
 
 Z a b n, T. Die syriache statthalterschaft u. d. schatzung des Qniriniua. NKlrchlZ 4(1893)633-54. 
 RAAB, Hungary. City, cap. co. Raab. [Int 14:746; Brit 20:190; Lipp 1613; ChevT 2:2496. 
 
 Kelly, William D. Our Lady of Raab. AyeMaria nB36(1892)673-5. 
 BABAN of Helmstadt (fl. 1436). Bishop of Spires; Archbishop of Treves. [ChovB '77:1893; Wetzin 476. 
 
 Lager. Raban von Helmstadt und Ulrlch von Manderscheid. HistJahrb 15(1894)721-70. 
 RABANTTS, Maurus (c. 776-856). Abbot of Fulda; arohbp. of Mayenoe. [Int 14:746; Brit 20 :192, 
 
 P a 1 k, Franz. Der HI. Bhabanus Maurus ala exeget. StBenedClst 20(1899)640-6. 
 
 K e 1 1 e, Johann. Die Quelle von Ezzoa Gesang von den Wundern Christl. WlenphlloaSitzber 129(1893)1 
 Abhl-40. 
 RABASTENS, Constance de (fl. 1384-6). Abbigensian visionary. [ChevB 1:1026. 
 
 P a g 6 r, A. Les r(?veIations de Constance de Eabastens. AnnMidi 8(1896)241-78. 
 EABAUT, Paul (1718-94). French Protestant clerg. ; "pastenr du Desert." [M'Clint 8:862; Jack 784, 
 
 Les cinq dernlSres lettres de Paul Eabaut; 1788-1792. BuUHistLit 40(1891)487-06. 
 
 D a r d 1 e r, Charles. Lettre de Paul Eabaut. 1764. RevChrfit n88(1891)459-70. 
 
 S c b o 1 1, Th. Paul Rabaut, der predlger der wuste, 1718-94. DeutEvBl(1893)789-810.* 
 EABAUT, de Saint-Eienne, Jean Paul (1743-93). Prot, clerg.; statesman. [Lami 27:1198-9. 
 
 Lods, A. Eabaut de St.-4tienne et les frSres Berlin. BullHlstLit 47(1898)57-07. 
 
 L o d a, A. Eabaut de S.-]Stienne, sa mise bors de la lol, arrestatlon, mort. BuUHistLit 42(1893)510-41. 
 
 P u a u X, Prank. Eabaut St.-;6tienne et I'Sdlt de tolerance de 1787. BevCbret nsl4(]894)115-19. 
 
 Thompson, E. Perronet. A French protestant during the revolution. GentM 268(1890)281-301. 
 
 T r a r i e u X, C. Rabaut St. Etienne. EevCbrSt nsl4(1894)104-14. 
 
 W e i a a, N. L'arrestatlon de Eabaut de Saint-itienne et Eabaut-Pomier. BuUHistLit 44(1895)543-7. 
 
 W e i s s, N. Hberte rel. en 1765 et 1789, d'aprSa Rabaut de St.-Stlenne. BuUHistLit 46(1897)542-50. 
 EABAUT-POMIER (1744-1820). French Prot. olerg.; statesman; pioneer in vaccination. [Lami 27:1899. 
 
 Lods, Armand. Babaut-Fomler. BullElatLlt 42(1893)169-91. 
 
 904 
 
RABAUT-POMIER— RAJPDT. 
 
 Teissier, Ferd. Mariage civil de Jaeques-Antolne Eabaut-Pomler. BuUHistLlt 47(1898)656-7. 
 BABBl. Jewish teacher. [Hast 4:190; EncB 4:399-4000; M'Clint 8:866-7; Int 11:746; Jack 784; Gardn 2:781. 
 
 H o r n, Edward. Rabblnism in the church. LuthChR 16(1897)180-9. 
 
 L e i s e r, Joseph. The literary studies of the rabbi. HebOnColJ 3(1899)86-91. 
 
 lifiyi, I. Consultatlous de rabbins de la Fr. merld. RevfitJuiv 38(1899)103-22; 39:76-84,226-41. 
 
 L e T y, Clltton Harley. The rabbi; hla literary activity. HebDnColJ 2(1898)136-40. 
 
 R u f f, J. Deutsche rabbiner. Welt 1,9(1897)1-4. 
 
 Schechter, S. Rabbinic theology. JewQ 0(1804)405-27,633-47; 7(1894)193-215; 8(1896)1-16,363-80. 
 
 Schechter, S. The rabbinical conception to holiness. JewQ 10(1898)1-12. 
 BABBINIC. Hebrew dialect used by the Eahhlns. - [M'Glint 8:869-70. 
 
 L ce w, Immauuel. Closes romanes dans des 6crits rabblnlques. RevfitJulv 27(1893)239-49. 
 
 L ce w, Immanuel. Melanges de lexlcographle rabblnlque. Revfitjulv 25(1892)258-9. 
 
 P e r 1 e s, J. Rabbin, spraeh-k. MonatsschrGeschJud 37(1893)6-14,64-8,111-16,174 9,356-78. 
 RABBINIC Bible. Hebrew Bible with rabbinic commentaries, [II' Clint 8:867-9. 
 
 D e r e nb o u r g, J. L'Mltion de la Bible rabblnlque de Jean Buxtorf. Bevfit July 30(1895)70-8. 
 BABEC, Jean ( — 1556). French Franciscan; convert to Protestantism; martyr. 
 
 W. Jean Rabec; proc6s-verbal offlc. et in6d. de sa dSgradation. BuUHistLlt 39(1890)78-86. 
 BABELAIS, Frangois (c. 1490-c. 1553). French satirist and humorist. [Int 14:748-50; Brit 20:193-8. 
 
 E a a s e r, H. La religion de Rabelais. ReYCoursIs-6(1897)314-21. 
 
 Pergameni, H. Rabelais d'aprSs un livre rficent. RevBelg 64(1890)254-82. 
 
 S c h n e e g a n s, F. Ed. Die aletel Th616me in Rabelais' Gargantua. NHeldelbJahrb 8(1898)143. 
 
 Schneegans, Heinrlch. Rabelais* stellung zur reformation. AllgZBell 128(1898). 
 BABINOWITZ, Joseph (1837-99) Bussian Jew; fdr. of sect Navy Israel; Protestant. [JewE 10:303-4. 
 
 Charfreltagspredigt von J. Rabblnowltz. Nathanael(1894)97-102.« 
 
 D a 1 m a n. Joseph Rabblnowltz und seln werk. Nathanael(1895)129-35.* 
 
 Gordon, A. J. Three weeks with Joseph Rablnowltz. MlssR ns7(1894)ll-17. 
 
 Joseph Rabinowitsch. AllgBvLKz 23(1890)12-13. 
 
 Mead, CM. Baptism of Joseph Rablnowltz by an American clergyman. NewBng 52(1890)245-52. 
 
 Significance of the Rabinowitz movement. MissR nsl2(1899)769. 
 
 Wilkinson, Samuel. Joseph Rabinowitz, of Klsehlnew, Russia. MlssR nsl2(1899)767-8. 
 BACE prejudice. Prepossession against members of another race. 
 
 B 1 o m f i e 1 d, Maurice. Race-prejudice. NewWorld 4(1895)23-33. 
 BAOHEL (Gen. 89:6). Wife of Jacob. [Hast 4:192-3; EnoB 4:4002-5; M'Olint 8:875-6; Int 14:761; Jack 784. 
 
 Le sSpulere de Rachel et le tumulus du roi ArcbSlails. KecArchOr 2(1898)134-7. 
 BADE, Paul Martin (1857—). German Protestant theologian. [Brook 17:784; War 670. 
 
 F r 1 c k e. Eln wort zum frleden. ChrWelt 6(1892)1002-7. 
 BADETZKY, Joseph Wenzel (1766-1858). German count, Seld-marshal. [Int 14:756; Brit 20:811-12. 
 
 P f a 1 f. Otto. Feldmarschall Joseph Graf Radetzky. StlmMar-Laach 42(1892)429-43. 
 BADIANT energy. A Swedenborgian doctrine. 
 
 H e c k, Louis G. Spectrum analysis. NCburchR 3(1896)175-91. 
 
 Whitehead, J. Radiant energy viewed from doctrine of discrete degrees. NOhurchR 3(1896)366-78. 
 BAG bushes. Form of tree worship. 
 
 H a r 1 1 a n d, E. Sidney. Pin-wells and rag-bushes. Folk-Lore 4(1893)451-70. 
 EAHAB (Job 16:18) (Leviathan). [M'Cllnt 8:881-2; Hast 4:194-5; EncB 4:4006. 
 
 Lo'.sy, A. Le monstre rahab et I'hist. blbllque de la crSation. JournAslat 9sl2(1898)44-67. 
 EA-HOTEP. Egyptian prince of 3a dynasty, [Int 6:668; CentK 839. 
 
 The oldest portraits In the world. Blblia 5(1892-3)18-19. 
 BAHUE, Ireland. Par. in co. Westneath (Moycashel). [NatG 3:276 (Bahugh). 
 
 Stokes. St. Hugh of Rahue. AntlqlrJ 26(1896)325-35. 
 EAIFFEISEN, Friedrioh Wilhelm (1818-88). German economist; philanthropist. [Int 14:769. 
 
 Floss. LSndllche darlehnskassen nach Kaiffcisen. ChrWelt 9(1895)640-4. 
 
 S., R. Die Raiffelsenschen vereln in 1. bedeutung f. d. chrlatl. gemeinde. ChrWelt 8(1892)187-92. 
 
 S p~e r 1, Friedrich. Die Ralftelsen'schen darlehnskassenverelne. ZPraktTheol 14(1892)160-73. 
 BAIN. Precipitation of atmospheric moisture. [M'Cllnt 8:886-6; Hast 4:195-6. 
 
 Lef Svre, Andr6e. Les mythes et les dleux de la pluie. RTradPop 5.3(1890)129-43.* 
 
 P e -1 1, Stephen D. The worship of the Rain-god. AmAntlq 16(1894)341-56. 
 
 DleThau-und rcgenbltte. Israelit 32(1891)1753-5,1833-4. 
 BAINBOW. Prismatic arch after rain. [Hast 4:196; M'Clint 8:886-7; Int 14:792-3; Brit 20:266 (see Light.). 
 
 D e n i 0, F. B. The rainbow In Genesis. OldNewTSt 10(1890)274-9. 
 
 D r e X 1 e r, W. Der regenbogen als wassertrinker. Globus 63(1893)257-60. 
 BAINE, James (1830-96). English canon. 
 
 The late Rev. James Ralne. Antiquary 32(1896)214-16. 
 BAITENAU, Algya Everard von (1605-75). German Benedictine. 
 
 S c h w a b, Fr. P. Algya Everard v. Raitenau, Bened.letlner v. Kremsmilnster. MittSalzb 38(1898)1-105.* 
 BAJPUT. Clans of Northern India. C^"* 14:796. 
 
 P w e 1 1, B. H. Baden. "Lunar" and "Solar" tribes, and "Eajput" clans. JRoyalAslaSoc ns31(1899) 
 295-328. 
 
 905 
 
BAJPDTANA— RAPHAEL. 
 
 EAJPUTANA, India. Kegion in NW. [Dwight 613-14, Int 14:796, Brit 20:269-61, 32:172; Lipp 1618. 
 
 M c 1 a r e n, Duncan. A vlBit to Rajputana. MlssR ns5(1892)363-8. - ,=« i «-, 
 
 RAMABAI. Hindu convert to Christianity, social reformer. [Dwight 822, Poole 8:351, 1:473, 
 
 P 1 e r s n, Arthur T. Ramabai and the women of India. MissR nsl2(1899)481-8, ill. 
 
 R a m a b a i Association. Lendahand 5(1890)635-40; 6(1891)377-83; 7(1891)125-31; 8(1892)270-87; 10 
 (1893)256-78,369-73; 11(1893)142-6; 12(1894)261-84; 14(1895)274-96,329-34; 16(1896)282-307. 
 
 R a m a b a i's famine widows. MlssB nsll(1898)278-82. 
 
 W 1 1 d e r. Miss Grace B. Pandita Ramabai and her work. MlssR nsl0(1897) 369-74. 
 KAMAH, Palestine (Josh. 18:25). City, 5 m. N. of Jerusalem. [Hast 4:197, EnoB 4:4009-11, 
 
 Chaplin, Thomas. A stone mask from Er-rfim. PalestBxplorP(1890)268-9. 
 EAMAKRISHMA Paramahansu (1836-86). Hindu ascetic. t^"' ^*■^''• 
 
 M u 1 1 e r, F. Max. A real Mahltman. 19thCent 40(1896)306-19. 
 EAMATHAIM-ZOPHIM, Palestine. Home of Samuel the prophet. [Hast 4:199 (see Eamah) ; EnoB 4:4011, 
 
 Schick, C. Ramathalm-Zophim; the home of Samuel the prophet. PalestBxpIorF(1898)7-20. 
 RAMAYANA, Sanskrit epic. [M'Clint 8:898; Int 14:801-2 , Brit 20:264 (sea Sanskrit lit.). 
 
 B a u m g a r t n e r, A. Das Ramayana u. d. Rama-lit. d. Inder. StimMar-LaachBrgbd 16(1894, sic) 161- 
 330. 
 
 J a c b 1, Hermann. Bin beitrag zur Ramayanakritik. ZMorgenlGea 51(1897)605-22. 
 
 E i n markstein der weltiteratur. Hist-polBl 115(1896)485-98. 
 
 S t a e 1 e n s, R. P. La doctrine morale et religieuse du Ramayana. RevRelig(1890)45-60.* 
 EAMESES XL (c.1340-1273 B. C). King of Egypt. [EncB 4:4012; Int 14:803-4; Brit 20:265-6, Hast 4:199, 
 
 B r e a s t e d, J. H. Eamses II. and the princes in Karnak reliefs of Setl I. ZAegyptSpr 37(1899)130-9, 
 
 C, C. B. Conquest of Rameses in Galilee. P!ilestBxplorl!'(1890)310,l/4p. 
 
 E r m a n, Adolf. Das denkmal Ramses' II. Im Ost] ndanlanfl. ZAegyptSpr 31(1893)100-1. 
 
 L'6 p o q u e de Rams6s II. flx6e par Vire d'Aseth. LMus6on 15(345-87). 
 
 Legrain, Georges. Sur I'ordre de successiou au ti-one de RamsSs II. BuUCaire 3sl0(1899)131-4. 
 
 Mahler, Bdw.ard u. Brugsch, Heinrich. Ram.^es II.. 1348-12S1 ^■. Chr. Geb. ZAegyptSpr 28(1890)32-5. 
 
 P a r k e r, Jane Marsh. Was the character of Achilles drawn from Rameses II.? Biblia 5(1892-3)130-2, 
 
 R e n o u f, P. le Page. An ambassador royal of Rameses the Groat. SocBibArch 14(1891-92)163-5. 
 RAMESES IIL (.c. 1230-C.1197 B. C). King of Egypt. [Int 14:804, Hast 4:199 (See Eaamses), 
 
 Elsenlohr, A. Historical inscr. of Rameses III. RecPast ns6(]892)l-lS. 
 
 S a y c e, A. H. Places in N. Syria and Pal. conquered by Ramses II. and III. RecPaat ns6(1892) 19-45, 
 EAMMAN-NIRARI I.=Adad-nirari (c. 1290 B. C). King of Assyria. [JastrM 771. 
 
 J a s t r w, Morris. The inscription of Ran\man-Nlrari I. AmJSem 12(1895-6)143-72. 
 
 J a s t r f. w, Morris. The two copies of Rammannirarrs Inscription. ZfAssyrioL 10 (1895)35-48. 
 EAMONA, California. Post-village of San Diego oo, [Lipp 1517, 
 
 Die Ramona-mlssion. AllgMissZBeibl 18(1891)24-37. 
 EAMPOLLA, Mariano, Marchese del lindaro (1843—). Italian cardinal. [Int 14:806, Brit 32 :173-4, 
 
 B e n o 1 s t, Charles. Kardinal Rampolla. ZuKunft 6(1894)560-5. 
 EAMSAY, William Mitchell (1851—), Scotch Hellenist; church historian, [Int 14:803; ■WTioL'06:1394, 
 
 B r u c k e r, J. Excursions aux viUes ruin^es de I'Asie Mineure oricntale. J'ctudesJes 35(1892)500-17. 
 EAMSBURT, England. Pariah, co. Wilts, [NatG 3:279. 
 
 B a b e r. Rev. Harry. Sketch of the parish of Ramsbury. Wiltshire. BrArchJ 47(1891)139-45. 
 EAMSES (Raamses), anc. Egypt. Town in the NE. [Hast 4:188; EnoBib 4:4012-4; M'Clint 8:899-900. 
 
 B r u g s c h. Heinrich. Die atadt Ratnses nnd der auszug aus Egypten. Israelit 31(1890)501-3. 
 RAMSEY, England. Parish, co. Huntingdon. [Lipp 1618; ChevT 2:2600. 
 
 N e i 1 s o n, N. Boon-services on the estates of Ram.sc'y abbey. Am.HiatR 2(1890-7)213-24. 
 RAMUS, Pierre (1515-72). French Swiss pastor. [M'Clint 8:904-5; Int 14:309; Brit 20:268-9, Jack 786, 
 
 Bernua, A. Pierre Ramus a B.lle. BullHistLit 30(1890)308-23. 
 RANDOLPH, Anson Davios Fitz (1820-96). American publisher; poet. [Nat 8:460-1. 
 
 M i X, Bldridge and Paxton, William M. Anson Davies Fitz Randolph (obituary). PresbandRefB 7(1896) 
 687-90. 
 EANKE, Leopold von (1795-1886). German theologian, historian. [M'Clint 12:1090-1, Int 14:816. 
 
 G r u p p, G. Ranke, s. geschichtl. methode u. ges. philos. Hist-polBl 117(1890)857-68,744-9,798-809. 
 
 R e u s c b e, F. 11. Rauke und Dolliuger in ;iesuitischcr boleucbtung. AUgZBeil 109(1892). 
 
 S t u c k e n b e r g, J. H. W. Leopold von Ranko. HomR 21(1891 )370-3. 
 EANKIN, John (1793-1886). American abolitionist; Presbyterian clergjinan. [App 6:180; Nat 2:321. 
 
 Bigham, J. C. John Rankin, of Ripley. EvUep 6S(18M)156-fi0 
 RAPHAEL Santi (1483-1620). Italian painter. [M'Clint 8:910-11, Int 14:820-3, Brit 20:274-83, 
 
 B p y s c h 1 a B, W. Nochmals Raffaels TransQgiiration u. d. Evangelien. DtschWochenb 9(1896)259-60. 
 
 G a e d e r t z, Karl Theodor. Eafaels klelne Heilige familie. AUgZBeil 46(1890). 
 
 N., E. V. A great painter who loved the Blessed Virgin. AveMaria ns32(1891)621-3. 
 
 O'N e i 1 1, A. B. Our Lady's painter in ordinary. AveMaria ns47(1898)l-5. 
 
 S c h r 6 r s, Helmrich. Der grundgedanke in Rafaels Disputa. ZOhrKunst 11(1898)367-83. 
 
 S t r e e t, A. B. Realism and conventionality in painting; Raphael and Tissot. ArchitR 2(1897)208-11- 
 
 "Theologisches zu RafFael." Kirchschmuck 27(1896)24-7. 
 
 Valentin, Veit. Neue forschungen z Ratfaela Transfiguration. DtshWochenb 9(1896)224-6. 
 
 906 
 
RAPHAEL— EAUHB. 
 
 Valentin, Veit. Eaffaela TransBguratlon und Blbellsunde. DtschWoschenb 9(1896)249-51. 
 
 Valentin, Veit. Raffaels Transfiguration und theologische liritilt. DtacliWoehenb 9(1896)285-7. 
 
 V o i g t. Zu Raphael's Slxtin. Madonna. MonatssGottesd(1896)305.* 
 EAPITITJS, Jovita (Ravlzzo) ( — 1560). Venetian humanist; writer. [Zedl 30:864, 
 
 K n o k e, K. PSdag. gutachten d. humanisten Jovita Eapiclus. RhBlErz 71,1,2(1897).* 
 KAPOPORT, Solomon Judah Liib (oontemp). Austrian- Jewjsli rabbi; theologian. [JewE 10:322-3, 
 
 Kaufmann, D. Zu S. J. L. Rapoporfs huudertsten geburstag. JUdPress 21(1890)277-9,293-4,298-9, 
 EASHI, Solomon bar Isaac (1040-1106). French-Jewish commentator. [M'Clint 8:914-16; Jack 786, 
 
 Neumann. Infl. de Eascbi sur les PostiUa? de Nicolas de Lyi-e. RevfitJuiv 20(1893)172-82. 
 
 P r I n s, Llepman Philip. Schwierige Roschi-stellen. Israplit 35(1894)1938-4. 
 EASLES, Sebastian (1657-1724), Maine Jesuit missionary. [Jeck 786-7; App 5:184-6; Jame 543. 
 
 C u m m 1 n g s, B. C. Mission of Father Rasies. MaineHistColl 2s4(1893)146-69,265-301,404-10. 
 EASTATT, Germany. Town of Baden on the Murg. [Int 14:832; Brit 20:286-7; 38:181; Lipp 1521, 
 
 K 1 a u s, J. Die St. Bernardus-kirche zu Rastatt und ihre grabdenkmale. StBenedCist 12(1891)121-2. 
 EATE, David. Confessor of king James I of Scotland; poet. 
 
 B r 11 wn, J. T. T. The poems of David Rate. ScotAnt 12(1897-8)5-12. 
 EATES (church rates). Taxes for ohuroh maintenance. [M'Clint 8:917-18; Int 4:618; Gardn 2:735, 
 
 A 1 d i s, Mary Steadman. Reminiscences of a church-rate struggle. Contemp 57(1890)421-39. 
 
 S c h i 1 g e n. KSnnen geistliche zu den klrehensteuern herangezogen werden? ArchKathKr(1897)91-96.*' 
 BATICH (Eatichius, Ratke) Wolfgang (1671-1635). German educational reformer, [Int 14:834, 
 
 I s r a e 1, A. Dldactica magna d. Comenius z. d. Didakt. Ratkea. ComenMonatshft 1(1892)173-95,242-74. 
 
 M e .V e r, Johannes. Comenius und Ratke. NBahnen 3(1892)127-71. 
 
 Eatichius, Wolfg. LpzZtng No20(1894).» 
 
 Stotzner, P. Ratichiana. ComenMonatshft(lS93)283.* 
 
 VOgt, G. Gedfucktel literatur z. gesch. Wolfgang Ratichius. ComenMonatshft 1,2(1892)148-60.* 
 
 W e n i g e r, L. Ratichius, Kromayer und der neue methodus an der schule zu Weimar. ZThiir nslO 
 (1896)245.* 
 EATIONALISM. Doot. that human mind is ult. standard of truth. [M'Clint 8:919-24; Int 14:834, 
 
 Dll they, Wilh. Rationalismus u. d. panth. monismus in 17 ]h. ArehGesPhllos 7(1894)28-94. 
 
 G., A. Ein nachtstiick aus dem ersten viertel unsers jahrhunderts. LehreuWehre 41(1895)42-50. 
 
 Good, J. I. Witness of Eef. ch. of Germany against rationalism. PresbandRefR 5(1894)227-40. 
 
 Luthardt. Der rationalismus im gebiet d. religion u. kirelie. VJTheol 4(1891)321f.* 
 
 M c D e r m o t,. George. Rationalism and the English church. CathW 67(1898)356-62. 
 
 Osgood, Howard. Meat out of the eater. BibleSt 3(1899)412-15. 
 
 Rationalismus und mystizismus. AllgBvLICz 30(1897)362-4,385-8,409-13,433-6,457-60,482-4. 
 
 S t e T e n 8 o n, R. T. Is rationalism rational? MethR 74(1892)586-97. 
 
 T 5 n n i e 8, Ferdinand. Historismus und rationalismus. ArchfSystemPhilos 1(1895)227-52. 
 
 W a r f i e 1 d, Benjamin B. The latest phase of historical rationalism. PresbQ 9(1895)36-67,185-210. 
 EATISBON, Germany, Town of Bavaria, cap. Upper Palatinate. [Int 14:835; Brit 20:291-2; 32:181. 
 
 Dlttrich. Art. V (de Justlflcat. hominls) des Regensburger buches v. 1541. HistJahrb 13(1892)' 
 196-7. 
 
 E b n e r, A. Xltesten denkmale d. Christenth. in Begensburg. R8mQuartalsch(1892)154-79.* 
 
 Helnisch, H. Ausgab. d. stadt Regensburg f. i. Gymnasium pocticum 1613-1617. MittGesErz 4(1894)- 
 29-32.* 
 
 H e f n i s c h, H. Instruction f. d. lebrer d. gymnasiums i. Regensburg, 1557. MittGesErz 4(1894)131.* 
 
 Mathes, J. Geistl. pfrundebesetzer in Regensburg. HistNiederbVerh 34(1898)211-340; 35(1899)231-357. 
 
 O e f e 1 e, Edmund von. Deber die berkunft elnigcr blscbofe von Regensburg. Ai'chivelZ ns7( 1897) 173-85. 
 
 R e 1. z, G. A. D. Schottenabtei St. Jakob u. d. prlorates Weih St. Peter in Regensb. St. B6n6aCist ]3• 
 (lS95)64-84,250-9,4;8-25,574-81 ; 17(1896)29-40,229-39,416-29,629-39; 18(1897)79-86,263-74. 
 
 Renz, G. A. Streitigkeiten urn d. S. Gilgenplatz. . . OberpfV 48(1894)195-226. 
 
 Sehlieben, V. Zwel alte sonnenuhren am dome zu Regensburg. OberpfV 47(1895)141-56. 
 EATISBONNE, Alphone Ma«e (1812-84). French-Jewish E. C. priest. [JewE 10:332; M'Clint 12:792-3. 
 
 La conyersione miracoiosa di Alfonso Ratisbone. OivCatt 15sl (1892)513-33. 
 EATEE. See Ratichius. 
 EATEAMNUS (—868). Benedictine at Corbie (Picardy) ; theologian. [M'Clint 8:924-6; ChevB '77:1905, 
 
 M r e, D. Ratramm's part in first controv. respecting transubstantlation. PresbQ 9(1895)372-96. 
 EATZ, Jacob (fl. 1546). German pastor; writer, 
 
 Bossert, G. Jakob Ratz sein leben u. s. scbriften. BlWflrttG No5-10(1893).* 
 
 B s s e r t, G. Stimmung am unteren kocher beim beginn d. schmaikald. krieges, nach Ratz in Neuen- 
 stadt. WiirttemVj nsl(1892)421-9. 
 EATZEBURG, Germany. Town <:. 12 m. S. of Lubeok. [Ritt 2:656 (3) ; ChevT 2:8606, 
 
 G e t 1 e r, H. Das organistenamt an der domkirehe zu Ratzeburg. Siona 18(1893)179-88. 
 EAU, Johannes (16c.). German reformation character. 
 
 Eezzenberger, A. Ongedr. brlefe v. Melanchthon, J. Jonas u. G. Major an J. Rau. Pruss 19(1896) 
 168.* 
 EAUHE Hans. Industrial Inst, at Horn for boys, fd. 1833. [M'Clint 8:927-8; Int 14:839; Jao 402, 
 
 D 1 e briiderschaft d. Rauhen hauses. FlBI(1896)272-81,327-36,391-6,422-5,456-66. 
 
 907 
 
EAUHB— REASON. ^ 
 
 Die feler flea 60 jahr. bestehens der anstalten des rauhen hauses. FlBl(18B3)3B3-80. 
 
 S i m n, D. W. Daa Rauhe haua. Indep 46(1894)1153. 
 KATJLIN, Samuel (—1726). French Prot. paator in Groningen, Holland. 
 
 G u y t, H. D. 11. pasteur de I'ggllae fransaise de Groningue en 1686. BullHistWallon 7(1899)326-7. 
 KAtrSCHER, Hieronymus (—1669). German Lutheran theologian. [ AUgDB 87 :447-8, 
 
 H e r r m a n n, P. Hieron. Rauaeher, U. d. entlasa. d. interimsteindl. gelstl. BeitrBayKg B(1899)280-87.* 
 BAUSCHER, Joseph Othmar (1797-1875). Cardinal archhishop of Vienna. [M'CIint 8:929; AUgDB 27:449-67, 
 
 Wolfsgruber. Bin gedenktag an Card. Bauacher. Hlst-polBl 120(1897)477-97. 
 EAVENNA, Italy. City, cap. prov. Ravenna. [M'CIint 8;931-8; Int 14:841-2; Brit 20:296-7; 32:182; Jack 788. 
 
 F e r r a 1, L. A. Patrimonii della chiese di Ravenna o di Mila no in Sicllia. StudStor 4(1895)551-6. 
 
 Gerapach. Bavenne et Bologn?. Rev ArtClir6t 5b10 (1899) 393-407. 
 
 W i e g a n d, F. Kuppelmoaaiken im liatholiaehen baptiaterium zu Ravenna. NKirchlZ 8(1897)420-34. 
 BAVENNATE, Pietro (—1377). Italian chronicler. [ChevB '77:1832, 
 
 G ii t e r b ok, F. Forliveaer annalen des Pietro Ravennate. AcltDtschArch 24(1809)736-42. 
 BAVEKSBTJRG, Germany. Town of ■Wiirttemberg, on the Sohussen, [Int 14:842; Brit 20:297-8; Lipp 1523. 
 
 B s s e r t, C. Z. reform. -gesch. v. Ravensburg. BlWiirttG 5(1891)70.* 
 
 H a f n o r, J. D. iilteatea evangel, familien Bavensburga, 1561-1761. WurttemVJ na3( 1894) 221-35. 
 
 Schneider, E. Das kloster Weissenau in der zelt lidwiga d. B. WurttemVJ n87 (1898) 190-2. 
 BAWLINSON, Henry Creswicke (1810-95). English orientaliat, soldier. [Int 14:844; Brit 32:182-8. 
 
 G r p g r y, J. Robinson. The interpreter of cuneiform. WealMethM 121(1898)684-90. 
 EAWSON, Keating (1767-1848). Irish-American Roman Catholic. 
 
 M i d d 1 e t n, T. D. An old-time Catholic pioneer of Lansingburgh, N. Y. AmCathHlatBec 7(1896)1-26. 
 EAYMUNDUS de Pennaforti (1186-1276), Spanish; General of Dominicans. 
 
 D o u a I s, O. S. Raymond de PeBafort et les h6r6tiques; 1242. Moyen-Age 12(1899)305-25. 
 KAYNAL, Guillaume Thomas Erangois (1713-96). French ahbg, historical writer. [Int 14:847; Brit 20:302, 
 
 L'A n b 6 Raynal et son projet d'hlst. de la r6voc. de I'fidit de Nantes. BullHlstLit 3s9(1890)40-9. 
 RAYNHAM, IT. S. Village in Massachusetts, 31 m. S. of Boston. [LiPP 1B24, 
 
 B 1 a k e, Francis E. Marriages and baptisms in Raynham, Maas. NEBeg 51(1897)290-2,315-16. 
 B*, France. Island off the W. coast. [lipp 1684-5; Brit 20:308; ChevT 2:8610, 
 
 Weiss, N. Hist, de I'Sglise r6form§ dans I'lle de Be (1545-1760).. .BullHistLit 44(1895)422-41. 
 BEADING. Perusal of hooks. [In* 14:864, 
 
 About reading. MethB 77(1895)794-800. 
 
 Der clerus [and protection of rel. literature from] nngesuilden frSmmigkelt? KathSeels 7(1898).* 
 
 C r m e, A. Wie erreichen wir das eigentl. volk mit gesundem lesestoffi? MonalssInnM(1893)35-48.* 
 
 D., P. Ueber Jugendlitteratur. OhrWelt 4(1890)1159-61. 
 
 D o w n e r, A. C. The need of evangelical literature of the highest order. Churchm nsl0(1895-6)201-8. 
 
 G 1 1 m a n, J. Bradley. The problem of juvenile literature. UnltaR 35(1891)370-9. 
 
 H u n t, Theodore W. Religioua books and reading. HomR 26(1893)22-25. 
 
 K i e f f e r, J. B. On reading. BefQB 40(1893)519-38. 
 
 L., M. Leseatoft fiir weibliche jugend. ChrWelt 4(1890)157-9. 
 
 S c u d d e r, William W. A reading-room experiment. HartfordSemRec 1(1890-1)141-5. 
 
 Tillett, W. P. What booka shall I buy? MethQSo ns8(1890)9B-114. 
 
 Tourneblze, F. Est-il permis de louer un mauvais livre? fitudesJSs 68(1896)484-98. 
 BEADING, England. Town, cap. Co. Berkshire. [Brit 80:303-4; 32:184-5; Lipp 1625; ChevT 2:8610, 
 
 Hone, Nathaniel. Reading chantries. BcrksArchJ 2(1896)90-3; 2(1897)97-8. 
 BEAEL, Laurens Jacobs (16 c). Netherland Protestant clergyman, 
 
 B r e e n, Joh. C. Gedenkschr. v. Laurens Jacobsz. Reael, 1542-67. HistUtrBiJdr 17(1896)1-60. 
 BEALINO, Louis Bernardino (1530-O. 1575). Italian Jesuit. [M'CIint 8:940; Morin 5:412, 
 
 The Angel of Lecce. AveMaria ns46(1898)14-18. 
 BEALISM. Doot. of real existence of terms. [M'CIint 8:940-3; Int 14:856; Brit 80:308 (see Scholasticism), 
 
 A n d r e a s, Salome. Bealismua in der religion. FrBuhme 2(1891)1004-9,1025-30,1057-9,1079-83. 
 
 Francis, William H. The real and the ideal. MetaM 6(1897)203-10. 
 
 Johnson, F.H. What is reality? AndB 13(1890)121-39,407-25,638-55; 14:620-39; 15(1891)280-97,613-30. 
 
 L i n d a a y, T. Realism in literature. CanMeth 7(1895)147-51. 
 
 'M., E. W. Ein wort iiber den heutigen realismus. ChrWelt 4(1890)10-13. 
 
 M c C s h, James. Realistic religion. HomR 22(1691)469-70. 
 
 R o c h o 1 1. Spiritualismus und realismus. NKircheZ 9(1898)784-808,855-94. 
 
 Scholastic realism. MethBSo 44(1896-7)115-19. 
 
 S h a n a h a n, E. T. Beallstic philosophy; ita strength and weakness. OathUnivBull 2(1896)474-85. 
 
 W e i n m a n n, Rudolf. Wundt;. uber naiven u. kritischen realismus. Kantstud 3(1899)417-23. 
 
 Winslow. A defence of realism. PhilosR(1899).* 
 
 W u n d t, W. fiber naiven u. kritischen realismus. PhilosStud 13(1896)1-105. 
 BEASON. The human mind in activity, [M'CIint 8:944; Int 14:831 (see Ratiocination; Ifnderstanding), 
 
 A 1 1 e n, T. B. The supremacy of reason in religion. Arena 7(1892-3)337-44. 
 
 B w d e n, H. S. Reason and religion. Portn 54(1890)570-80. 
 
 u g 1 1 a, E. Der cultus der vernunft und des hochsten wesens. AllgZBeil 115(1892). 
 
 B n s 1 1 n, J. G. Vernunft in i. verhaitnis z. wahrheit d. HI. Schrlft. TheolZ 25(1897)225-31. 
 
 908 
 
REASON— EBDBMPTION. 
 
 B T e r e 1 1, 0. C. Reason in religion. NewWorld 6(1897)638-57. 
 
 G a r d a 1 r. Les principes de la ralson pure. ConglntCath 3(1891)241-46. 
 
 G r e e n e, W. Brenton. The function of the reason in Christianity. PresbandRefE 6(1895)481-601. 
 
 Greene, William Brenton. Function of the reason in Christianity. PrincetonBull 6(1898)87-91. 
 
 Hoffmann, A. Vernunft und otCenbarung. ZTheoluKirche 9(1899)273-315. 
 
 Kirwan, C.de. L'instinct, la connaissance, et la raison. ConglntCath 3(1891)111-33. 
 
 M i n t n, Henry Collin. Place of reason in theology. PresbandRefR 7(1896)84-97. 
 
 r r, James. Faith and reason. Think 4(1893)438-47. 
 
 R a m b a u d, A. Les religions de la revolution; La ralson et I'fitre supreme. RevBleue 49(1892)677-85. 
 
 Reason, not rationalism. MethQSo nsll(lS91-2)423-30. 
 
 R y 1 a n e e, J. H. Reason and faith; their claims and conflicts. ChrThought 9s(1891-2)l-13. 
 
 Surbled. La raison. SciCatb 14(1899-1900)512-22,624-31. 
 
 Tangermann, W. Vernunft und OtCenbarung; anthropol.-philos. erSrt. OomenMonatshft 8(1899)1-18.' 
 
 W a r d, Wilfrid. Authority and reason. AmCathQR 24(1890)164-72. 
 
 Why men differ in reasoning. MethR 79(1897)624-7. 
 BEBOTTLEI, Paul (1665-1710). Trench Frot. refugee pastor. 
 
 Jaceard, B. Paul Reboulet,* 1665-1710. RevThetPhil 32(1899)155-82,215-36. 
 E^CAMIER, Joseph Claude Anthelme (1774-1852). French physician, [Lar 7:191; LarCr 13:767; Quer 7:484, 
 
 B u d e t. B6eamier; & propos d'un ouvrage rScent. SciCath 14(1899-1900)421-34. 
 BECANATI, Italy. Com. in Hacerata. [Ritt 2:659; ChevT 2:8511. 
 
 K a u f m a n n, D. Corresp entre les Juives de Recanatl et d'Ancone, 1448. RevlStJuiv 23(1891)249-53. 
 RECCAEED L (—601). Visigoth king in Spain. [ChevB '77:1919; SmithW 4:637-8. 
 
 G 8 r r e s, Pranz. KBnig Rekared der Katholische (586-601 )...ZWissTh 42(1899)270-322. 
 
 GBrres, Franz. Konig Rekared der Katholische und das Judentum (586-601). ZWissTh 40(1897)284-96. 
 EECESSITS. Saint, martyr. 
 
 S a t a b i n, J. Notes snr le culte perdu des SS. Dizole et Recesse. Studeajfis 73(1897)533-8. 
 
 S a t a b 1 n, Jules. Nouvelle note sur les Saints Dizole et Recesse. £tudesj€s 75(1899)255-9. 
 SECHABITES (Jer. 35:2). Trihe of Rechah. [Hast 4:203-4; EncB 4:4019-21; M'CIint 8:954-6; Int 14:865, 
 
 B w d e n, Ernest M. The original Rechabites. TheolM 6(1891)166-83. 
 EECISIVTSTS. Relapsed criminals, old offenders. [Int 865-6; [Bliss 418] ; Britin 781 (Recidivism). 
 
 Ebert. Die bestratung der ruckfalUgen. FlBl(1896)235-43. 
 EECKE-VOLLMERSTEIN, Adelbert v. (1791-1878). German philanthropist. [Perth 3:158; AUgDB 27:500-2. 
 
 S c h - f f . Graf Adelbert von der Recke-Volmersteln. ChrWelt 6(1892)575-80. 
 EECONCILIATIOir. (1) Atonement, (2) Absolution fr. eocl. censure. [Hast 4:204-7; EncB 4:4021. 
 
 Bu c k ley, George W. The day of reconciliation. UnitaR 36(1891)418-23. 
 
 Schoeberlein. Dela reconciliation. RevTheol 16(1890)250-77. 
 
 Thom, Andrew. The law of the Katallage. ExposTimes 4(1892-3)567-8. 
 
 T h o m, A. Paul's use of "Katallage." ExposTimes 4(1892-3)335-6. 
 
 Thom, Andrew. The service of the Katallage. ExposTimes 4(1892-3)524-6. 
 
 V i g t, Andrew G. New Testament idea of reconciliation. LijthQ ns25(1895)310-17. 
 EECONSECEATIOir. Rededication of churches. 
 
 H a r i n g t o n, B. C. The reeonsecration, reconciliation &c. of churches. ExetArchltTr 3(1899)224-54. 
 EECTOE. Clergyman m charge of parish. [M'Clint 8:960; Int 14:881-2; Jack 789; Lee 317; Mill 826. 
 
 B e r t e 1 s m a n-n. Oberpfarrer und diaconus. DtschEvKztg 47(1892)454. 
 
 Eckert, Alfr. Oberpfarrer und diaconus. DtschEvKztg 45(1892)435-37. 
 
 E c k e r t. Oberpfarrer und diakonus; eine nachlese. DtsehBvKztg 12(1893)114-17. 
 
 The law of the church in regard to rectors and vestries. ChurchEcl 22(1894-5)318-19. 
 
 Oberpfarrer und diaconus. DtschEvKztg 48(1892)469; 49(1892)474. 
 
 Pfeiffer. Oberpfarrer und diakonus. DtschEvKztg 8(1893)74f; 37(1892)360. 
 
 P r e 1 1 e r, Bernh. Oberpfarrer und diakonus. DtschEvKztg 2(1893)15-17; 3:23-25. 
 
 Z li r n, Verstandigung und abwehr in sachen oberpfarrer und diakonus. DtschEvKztg 1(1893)3-7. 
 BED CEOSS society, The. [Int 14:884-5. 
 
 H e 1 1 e r s n, S. L. The home of the Red cross society. Chant nsl8(1898)672-6. 
 
 E e d cross. Treasury 16(1898-9)496-503. 
 
 Red cross work; Mat. 25:40. HomR 36(1898)83-5. 
 EED Sea, or Arabian Gulf (Exod. 10:19). Inland sea between Arabia and Egypt. [Hast 4:210; Hast 4:4022-4. 
 
 King, J. S. The Red Sea... JRoyalAsIaSoc Ds30(1898)617-18. 
 
 M a 1 1 e r, W. M. Zur aitesten gesch. des handelsverkehrs im Rotben Meer. VorderasMItt 3,3(1898)42-50. 
 
 The passage of the Eed Sea. BibWorld 8(1896)170. 
 
 Tuiloch. Passage of the Eed Sea by the Israelites. TransVicIns 28(1894-6)267-76. 
 REBDEHEE, Thomas ( — 18). German schoolmaster; writer. [Zedl 30:1587. 
 
 Wohrmann, M. Schule z. Stargard i. Pommern unt. d. Thomas Reddemer (1604-1618). MittGesErz 4 
 (1894)17-28.* 
 EEDEMPTION. Freeing from sin and penalty of Jesus Christ. [Hast 4:210-11; M'Clint 8:972-3; Int 14:885. 
 
 B a r d e, Ed. L'fitude sur I'oeuvre de la redemption par Jules Boron. LibChrSt 2(1899)216-19. 
 
 Benson, E.M. The divine origin of redemption. ChurchEcl 24(1896-7)878-92. 
 
 B e n s o n, E. M. The Scriptural teaching as to redemption. ChurchEcl 24(1896-7)987-77; 26(1897-8)43-58. 
 
 909 
 
REDEMPTION^BEFORMATION. 
 
 Bernard, Eug. ifetude sur I'oeuTre de la redemption, par Jules Bovon. EevThQuest 4(1895)47-77. 
 Bo von, J. P«ch6 et rMemptlon. LlbOhrSt 1(1898)3-8. 
 
 Bucirucker. Zur liatechetischen behandlung des zwelten artitela. NliircMZ 3(1892)831-45. 
 B u c b r u-c k e r, von. Dnsere losung. NKircblZ 2(1891)1-12. 
 
 Ecklln, F. Grace et Just. dlTlnes dans... la rfidempt. BevTbetPbll 26(1893)373-401,492-521. 
 Fa rgue s, Paul. One nouvelle conception de la redemption. Eev'xnQuest 1(1891-2)191-205. 
 Gordon, B.C. The Biblical history of redemption; notes and outline. BibleSt 3(1899)222-6. 
 Gretillat, A. Ernest Bertrand; NouT. conception de la redemption. EevThetPhil 25(1892)212-20. 
 Mayer, L. Centre un certain solidarisme. RevThQuest 6(1897)147-73,220-39,301-28. 
 P e t e r s o n, A. Deb. d. werk d. erlBsung. NJahrbbDtsohTheol 3(1894)121-45. 
 
 R u p p, W. S. Paul's doct. of redemption, w. esp. ref. to Bpist. to Romans. RefOhR 10(1897)336-57. 
 Schwarze, A. tJber Phillpp Mainlilnder's Philosophle der erlBsung. ZBxaktPbilos 17(1890)276-303. 
 Stentrup, P. Des Hi. Anselm lehre iib. d. nothwendigkeit d. erlosung. ZKathTheol 16(1892)653-91. 
 Wright, Theodore F. Redemption by love. NCburchR 3(1896)97-103. 
 BEDEMPTORISTS. R. C. order, fd. 1732, [M'Clint 8:973-4; Int 14:885-6; Addis 710-11; Thein 602. 
 
 Noehmalsd. DSllinger, Redemptoristengutachten u. d. bayr. minlsterium. Utsch-evBl 16(1891)567-71. 
 N o c b m a 1 s die Redemptoristenfrage. Dtsch-evBl 16(1891)423-6. 
 
 D 1 e Redemptoristen und ibre ruckberufung nach Bayern. AllgBvLICz 23(1890)305-9. 
 R e u s c h, F. H. Redemptoristen u. Jesuiten. PreussJahrb(1890)186-218.* 
 Staedelen. Redemptoristen und Jesuiten. NKircheZ 1(1890)j38-56. 
 W io d e rb e g 1 n n der Jesuiten — und Bedemptoristenagitation. Dtsch-evBl 16(1891)860-3. 
 EEDESIYEH, Egypt. Temple 35 m. E. of Kedesiyeh (on the Nile 5 m. above Edfu). [Baed 315, 361, 
 
 S e w a r z, Wilhelm. Inschriften des wttstentempels von Eedesiye. NJahrbPhilol 153(1896)145-70. 
 KEDHILL reform school, England. School moved to Red Hill, oo. Surrey, in 1849. [Nat(J 3:302. 
 
 R i V i 6 r e, L. Due maison de correction angl. ; l'6cole de reforme de Redhill, RevPhilanthr 5(1899)523-33. 
 EEEVE, Henry (1813-95). English writer. [NatB 47:406-8; Int 14:896; Brit 82:188-9. 
 
 Henry Reeve's life and correspondence. ChurcbQ 47(1898-99)406-24. 
 BEFORM. Social betterment. 
 
 B a s c o m, John. Vindication of reform. HomR 23(1 892) oOO-'S. 
 
 Crafts, Wilbur P. The relation of the church to nineteenth century reforms. HomR 30(1895)179-82. 
 EEFORMATION. Protestant movement in Europe 16 cent. si. [M'Clint 8:931-97; Int 14:898 902. 
 
 .Aq u i 1 e r a, M. ;Mouvement de la reforme au XVIe sificle et la question sociale. RevChrgt 3s7(1838) 
 
 179-93. 
 A u b e r t, H, and Choisy, B. K6t. £r. apr&s la mort de Calvin; extr. de la corresp. de ThSdore de B6ze. 
 
 BullHistLit 47(1898)430-8,594-003; 48(1899)434-9. 
 B a i 1 e y, J. C. Erasmus and the reformation. LivAge 204(1895)643-51. (From Temp Bar.) 
 B a u s 1 i n, David H. The reformation and civil liberty. LuthQ ns22(1892)547-62. 
 The beginnings of the reformation. ChurchQ 48(1899)406-26. 
 B e h m. Reformation u. Innere mission. MonatssInnM(1892)7.''' 
 
 Bender. Was wir der reformatio)^ zu verdanken haben. KirchMonatss 17(1897)147-73.* 
 B e y s c h 1 a g, W. Reformation u. soc. frage. DeutEvBl 15,10(1890)649-68.* 
 B o e h m e, Ernst. The legacy of the reformation; [serm. 2 Pet. 1:19]. HomR 28(1894)347-61. 
 B o h m e r. Warum ist gerade Deutschland d. mutterland der reformation geworden? EvKztngN(1897)12. 
 B r u 1 n s, J. A. Het Inwendig Woord. TheolTlJdschr 26(1892)54-73. 
 Buohwald, G. Buchgewerbe als verbereitung f. d. geistl. stand innerh. Ev. kircbe z. zeit d. ref. 
 
 ArchDtschBuchh 19(1897)31-7. 
 Galaminus, W. Leidenszeit d. ref. kirche d. 16 jhrh.s in Prankr. u. d. Nlederlanden. RefKz(1895) 
 
 50.* 
 G 1 e m e n. Otto. Miscellen zur reformationsgeschlchte. StuduKrit 70(1897)815-23; 72(1899)268-81. 
 C n d e r, R. F. The extension of the reformation. DubR 119(1896)378-91. 
 Cook, Joseph. Fruitful faith as held by reformers. OurDay 8(1891)460-9. 
 D 1 1 t h e y, W. Die glaubenslehre der reformatoren. PreussJahrb 75(1894)44-86. 
 IT a 1 k, P. Biog. d. Pranlifurter reformatoren M. Ambach, J. Bernhard, u. Th. Sartorius. ArcbPrf 3s6 
 
 (1899).* 
 G., A. Zwei kirchenhistorische irrlehren. LehreuWebre 41(1895)193-209, 
 
 G a u t r-6s, M.-J. L'esprit de reforme avant Luther. BullHistLit 44(1895)617-34; 47(1898)15-27. 
 Geschichtsphllosoph. gedanken iiber d. reformation u. d. freiheit. Grenzb 50,36f (1891).* 
 •G 1 o s s n e,r, M. Scholastik, Reformkatholicismus u. reformkathol. pbilos. JahrbPhllSpekTh 13(1899) 
 
 385£r. 
 G o t t s c h 1 c k, J. Paullnismus u. reformation. ZTheolKir 7(1897)398-460. 
 G u r 1 it t, Cornelius. Kunst und kfinstler am vorabend der reformation. RefGSch-29(1890). 
 Hahler, K. Stellung d. Pugger z. kirchenstrelte des 16. Jahrhunderts. HistVlertJschr 1(1898)473-510. 
 H a m p e, Th. Meistergesang und reformation. ComenMonatshft 7(1898)148-71.* 
 Harnack. Bedeutung d. ref. ChrWelt 13(1899)7-9,26-9,50-2,75-7,99-101,123-5. 
 Hjame, H. Renaissance nnd reformation. ChrWelt 7(1893)1095-8,1115-18. 
 
 H o f m a n n, T. D. liindl. schulwesen Kursachsens am ausg. a. 16 jh. SachsSchulz 17(1898)229-31,237-41.* 
 H p p e, A. P. Bin beitrag zur reformationsgeschlchte. LehreuWehre 36(1890)248-53. 
 
 910 
 
REFORMATION. 
 
 I retormatori nel secolo XVI. ClvCatt 15sl( 1892) 675-89; 15,2(1892)524-39. 
 
 •I n m e r h a 1 b der RBmischen kirche. DtschMerkur 30(1899)65-66.* 
 
 J a c ob s, Henry B. Prebendary Burbidge and "Tbe Lutheran movement." LuthChR 10(1891)44-77. 
 
 ■' J oh a n n e a Knade;" a historical tale of the reformation. Klng'sOwn 9(1898)16-30,79-85,150-60,235- 
 
 43,278-89,369-83,435-45,526-34,613-18,673-8,768-75,848-55. 
 K a w e r a n, Waldemar. Die reformation und die ehe. RefGSch 39(1892). 
 K a w e r a u, G. E. neue bearbeit. d. reformat. -gesch. AllgKonsM(lS91).* 
 K[awerau],G. V. d. Verdiensten d. papste um d. erhaltung d. sache d. reformation. * ChrWelt 8 
 
 (1894)738-44,758-61. 
 K a y s e r, K. Brief e u. berichte aus der reformationszeit. ZNiedersachKg( 1896) 229.* 
 K e 1 i e r, Ij. Die anfange der reformation und die ketzerschulen. ComenMonatshft(1896)249.* 
 K e 11 e r, L. Grundfragen der Reformationsgescbichte. ComenMonatahft 6(1897)131-212.' 
 Kennedy, Arthur W. Some fruits of the reformation. Chaut ns20(1899)369-73,429-32,533-6. 
 Knaa-ke. Bemerkungen zum briefwechsel der reformatoren. StuduKrIt 70(1897)167-89. 
 K n o d, Gustav. Findlinge; Reuchiin, Wlmpfeling, Hutten, Erasmus, Berus. ZKgscb 14(1892-4)118-32. 
 K 8 h 1 e r, W. D. 31 Octbr.; das geburtsfest der reformation. OhrWelt 12(1898)1043-8. 
 Koelling, W. D. einbeit zwiscben dem formal- u. materialprincip der reformation. EvKztng 45(1893) 
 
 737-41; 46,757bis7G0; 47,769-73; 48,790-93; 49,805-09. 
 K 1 d e, Tb. Drel briefe a. d. reformationszeit. BeitrBayEg 3(1897)74-85.* 
 K o 1 d e, Theodor. Schatf; History of the reformation. StuduKrit 67(1894)173-200. 
 Krogb-Tonning, K. Die gnadenlehre und die stille reformation. ChristPorh 2(1894). 
 K u c k, E. Uber zwei doppeldrucke des jahres 1522. OentralblBlbl 15(1898)362-3. 
 
 Kunze, P. Tauler's predigt, mlt besonderem hinweis auf Luther u. d. reformation. iIanchSab(1898).' 
 L i n d s a y, James. Modern lights on tbe reformation. BibSac 55(1898)281-95. 
 Lindsay, J. Place of reformat, in mod. thought. ChrLit 14(1895-6)1-6. (From Thinker, N. X„ Oct., 
 
 1895.) 
 Lindsay, James. The place of the reformation in modern thought. Think 8(1895)331-5. 
 L o o f s, Friedrich. tas the Gospel of tbe reformation become antiquated? AmJTheol 3(1899)433-72. 
 Loaerth, J. Reformationsgeeeh. ; verlag v. Olricb Mosers buchhandl. InatOestGMitt 20(1899)125-36. 
 Liidemann, H. Die reformtheologie u. Ihre gegner. referat. ProtKz 25(1894)577-84; 26:601-10.* 
 Luther, J. Ideendiebstahl in d. dekorat. bueberscbmuck d. reformationszeit. ZBucherf 12(1897-8)463-71. 
 L u t h e r, Johannes. Zur bibliographie der reformationszeit. ZBucberf 2,2(1898-9)441-4. 
 M a m p e 1, K. Grundfragen der reformationsgeschicbte. AllgZBeil 11(1898). 
 M a n h a r t, Frank. Tbe making of tbe reformation. LuthQ ns22( 1892) 26-33. 
 M a s 1, B. One protectrice de la r6f. en Italie et en France. ArchStorlt 19(1897)411-22. 
 M e y e r, Chr. Die reformation u. d. deutsch. biirgerstand. VjVoiksw 30,1,1(1893)51-60.* 
 Meyer, Er. Eln kulturbild aus dem reformatlonszeitalter. PreuseJahrb 94(1898)206-42. 
 M e y e r, F. W. C. Tbe formal principle of tbe reformation. OldNewTSt 15(1892)31-9. 
 M e y e r, W. Jan Bredenburg de Oude, over den grond der reformatle. TheolTljdschr 33(1899)494-8. 
 Miscellen a. d. reformationszeit; U. sittl.-reL volksleben]. Kathollk 12(1895)90.* 
 Molines, L. La grande doctrine des rKormateura. KevThQuest 1(1891-2)393-411. 
 M r e, W. T. A plea for a new reformation. ChrQ 2s2(1898) 145-93. 
 
 Nebe, A. Vivos; ein padagog. u. soz. reformator der reformationszeit. CbrWelt 6(1892)208-13,240-6. 
 Neubaur, L. E. nachtrag a. Corpus reformat. AltpreuasMtsachr 28,3,4(1891)246-75.* 
 Our duty to the reformation. Churcbm ns7(1892-3)546-54. 
 
 P a u 1 u a, N. Katb. scbriftsteller a. d. ref.-zeit; nachtrag. Kathollk 2(1893)213-23.* 
 P IJ p e r, F. De hervorming bij hare oorsprongen. TbeolTlJdscbr 24('890)371-410. 
 Procter,,!. Savonarola and the reformation. HiatPapCath 4(1896)65-126. 
 Rapin, E. La rgforme du 16 slScle ct I'Svolutlon muslcale. RevThetPhll 30(1897)40-56. 
 Reed, James. The reformation and Protestantism. NChurchR 3(1896)227-40. 
 Reformatlonsbibllog. u. gesch. d. deut. sprache; Job. Luther. VersamDtsebPhllol 44(1897-99) 
 
 181-3. 
 Reformationspredigt. MEvTh 27(1899)354-61. 
 
 "Dos reine Evangellum" der reformation, beleuebete v. e. Protestanten. KathFlug 61(1892)16.* 
 Renaissance und reformation. AllgEvLKz 23(1890)881-3,905-7. 
 
 Ricbter, A. Zwel bilderbucher f. d. unterricht v. d. Orbls pictus. ComenMonatahft(1893)167-200.* 
 Rohr, J. Propbetle im letzten jh. v. d. ref. HistJahrb 19(1898)29-56,447-66. 
 R t h, Friedrich. Der einflusa des hnmanlsmus und der reformation. RefGSch 60(1898). 
 Rogge, H. C. Attestatie van de gereformeerde gemeente et Brupge in 1.'584. ArchiefNedK(1898)58-92.* 
 Rn ssel 1, George W. E. Reformation and reunion. lOthCent 40(1896)34-44. 
 S. Dans quel pays la rgforme a-t-elle pris nalsaance. NouvRev 65(1890)166-72. 
 S c h a f f, Philip. The authority of the reformers to reform the church. Indep 43(1891)1369-70. 
 S c h a f f, Philip. The renaisaance and the reformation. ChrLit 4(1891)96-100. (From N. Y. Observ., 
 
 1891.) 
 S c h a f f , Philip. The renaissance and the reformation. RefQR 38(1891)450-66. 
 Schmidt, K. Gesichtspuncte... d. reformationsgesch. in d. schulen. ZEvDnterr(1897)269-80.* 
 S c h m 1 d t, W. A. Reformation u. gegenreformation In Schlaggenwald. BvKztgOest 10(1894)145-9.* 
 
 911 
 
REFORMATION— REFORMED CHURCH. 
 
 SlUem, W. Blographien a. d. ref.-zeit. HambMitt 15(1894)401-3.* 
 
 S 1 m o n, D. W. Doct. o( "Testimonium Spiritu3 Sancti;" a contrlb. to its hiBt. in ref. ch. dur. 16. and 
 
 17. cent. BlbSac 48(1891)309-99. 
 Spenee, H. The English reformation. OhEngM 3(1898).* »„,i<!oqiq«r to 
 
 Stern, Alfred. Publications relatives a rhlstolre de la rgforme. RevHist f /l»99)3eH-7M. 
 S t n e, J. M. Pictures of the reformation period. DubR 122(1898)345-71; 124(1899)36-S9- 
 T h r a n d r f. Praparatlonen fur die behandlung der zelt der aufklarung. ^"^^P^f ''f, ff <J*®" Vn!' 
 T h r a n d r f. Reformatlons.eit in d. schulkirchengescb. WissPidJahrb 27(189o)l-81: 28(1896)1-104. 
 T h u r 1 1 n g s, A. Reformation und kirchllche tonkunst. AUgZBell 31(1893) ; 32(1894). 
 Tllle, A. D. reformationsjubllaum Ton 1617. LpzZtng No]30(1894).* 
 
 Tissot, D. La reformation au XVIe siecle. RerTbQuest 8(1899)461-86. ,^.^ ,„„„„,, 
 
 TBChackert,P. Dnbekannte Aurifaber-hss. z,. allgemeinen reformatlonsgesch. StuduKnt 70(1897) 
 
 T fc^h a c k e r t, P. Ungedr. briefe z. allgemeinen reformatlonsgesch. GSttHlstAbh 40(1895)Abhl-57. 
 T s h a c k e r t, P. Z. gesch. d. symbolverpflichtung im gebiet d. luther. ref. NKlrchlZ 8(1897)806-18. 
 Ul t r amon t an evermehrung der reformation. DtschEvKztg 5(1891)181-2. 
 
 V m Corp. ref. 2,198. BlWurttG(18B2)96.« „„„„,,«., om 
 
 W a 1 1 h e r, W. Reformierte taktik 1. sakramentsstrelt d. reformationszeit. NKirehlZ 7(1896)764-819, 
 
 W e 1 s s, N. Organisation des 6gl. r6f. de Fr. et la comp. des pasteurs de Geneve, 1561. BuUHistL'lt 46 
 
 (1897)442-68. , „, „ 
 
 W 1 r k u n g a. reformat, auf schule u. bildung nach Panssen. AUgEvLKz 27(1894)677-80,701-4,725-8. 
 Zeller, J. Sltnde sur la r6forme de Luther en AUemagne. NouvRev 84(1893)33-48,245-58. 
 Z i e 1, H. A. Relation between church and state at the age of the reformation. LuthChR 18(1899)17-34. 
 Zimmerman n, A. Kaweran's Gesehiehte der reformation. Hist-polBl 115(1895)920-30. 
 REFORMATOHY. Institution for reclaiming offenders. [Int 14:908-3; Brit 80:338-9, 
 
 Helm. Aus der arbeit elnes zuchthaus-gelstlichen. MonatssInnM(1893)359-79.* 
 Hoch. Die gefangnissschule. Char 4(1899)108-112,133-136,163-160.« 
 
 M u 1 1 e r. Prakt w-inke Ub. d. zwangserziebung verwahrloster kinder. Char 2(1897)7-8,44-5.' 
 Zwangserziehung d. verwahrlost. Jugend. Char 4(1899)31-30,35-68,88-92.* 
 EEFORMED Catholic church. Protestant denomination fd. New York ah. 1885 !Int 14:90» 
 
 R e i k s. Der Reformkathollzismus. AllgKonsMNov(1899)1165-ll?2.* 
 R 1 p p 1 e r, H. Der Reformkatholizismus. DtschWochenb 12(1899)373-80. 
 REFORMED church of France, 
 B u r g e 1 s, G. La situation de I'Sglise rSformfie. RevOhrCt 3s3 (1896)95-108,180-203. 
 B u r g e o i s, 6. Le synode offlciel. BevChret ns9(1891)512-21. 
 Poubrune-Berblnau, P. Le synode de 1694. BuUHistLit 47(1898)605-12. 
 P r o e 8 s - V e r b a u X des assemb. pel. des r6f. de France; asscmb. de Nimes. BuUHistLit 45(1896> 
 
 418-41. 
 R 1 c h e m n d, M. de. Archives des 6gl. Tit. de France d6po«6es a La Bochelle. BuUHistLit 42(1893) 
 
 317-28. 
 VII. allg. offlciose synode der Ref. kirehen Frankreichs. DtschEvKztg 32(1896)296; 33:305-7. 
 S t a p f e r, B. La revision de la liturgle dans I'iiglise r6form6e. RevChrSt nsl3(1893)81-93. 
 v., J. Sur I'hist. du culte rSf., princlpalement au 16,, et 19. s. ; par E. Doumergue. BUHlstLit 39(1890> 
 
 325-6. 
 W e i s s, N. Sglises r6torm6es disparues dans le pays Ohartrain. BuUHistLit 44(1895)83-8. [W. Docl 
 REFORMED church in America=Dutch Reformed church. [Int 14:903 5; Brit 80:339. 
 
 B u r r e 1 1, David S. General synod of the Reformed church in America. PresbandRefR 7(1896)672-6. 
 Ch amb er s, T. W. Gen. synod of Ref. ch. in Amer. PresbandRefR 1(1890)662-6; 2(1891)661-6; » 
 
 (1892)736-9; 4(1893)670-2; 6(1895)731-5. 
 C r w i n, Edward T. The Amsterdam correspondence. AmSocChHist 8(1896)81-107. 
 Drury, J. B. Gen. synod of Ref. ch. in Amer. PresbandRefR 8(1897)745-52; 9(1898)711-15; 10(1899) 
 
 658-61. 
 Good, James I. The founding of the German Reformed Church in America by the Dutch. AmHistA 
 
 Rep '97(1898)373-84. 
 Records of Ref. Dutch church in the city of New York; baptisms. NYRec 30(1899)15-29,85-100,159- 
 
 74,213-28. 
 Wor t m a n, Denis. General synod Reformed (Dutch) church. Indep 49(1897)751-2,783; 50(1898)759,791. 
 REFORMED church of the Netherlands. 
 Perk, M.-A. Ressort wallon et ses rapports avec l'*gl. r6f. des Pays-Bas. BuUHlstWallon 7(1899)1-52. 
 Prins, J. J. Nog eens de regel. y. b. kerkel. beheer blj de Herv. In Nederland. TheolTljdschr 25(1891) 
 
 611-21. 
 P r i n s, J. J. Begellng van bet kerkelijk beheer blj de Hervormden in Nederland. TheolTljdschr 25 
 
 (1891)62-77. 
 Toorenenbefgen, J. J. *. Brievenschat d. Nederl. herv. gem. te London. ArchNederlKirkgescb 
 
 4(] 893)380-6. 
 
REFORMED CHURCH— REGENERATION. 
 
 KEFORMED ohuroh in the United States. German Reformed church. 
 A p p 1 e, T. G. Progress of theology In the "Reformed church In the United States." RefQR 42(1895) 
 
 19-27. 
 The authority of the Heidelberg catechism. RetChR 3(1899)402-14. 
 
 B a e r, George F. The Influence of the Reformed church on civil government. RefQR 41(1894)291-8. 
 Beo m,S. Z. The educational system of the Reformed church In the United States. RefQR 41(1894)81-8. 
 B e a m, S. Z. Reformed church doctrines. RefQR 43(1896)44-64. 
 
 BUhler, C. ...d. lit. thell uns. Schweiz. ref. Gottesdienstes. . . TheolZSchw 10(1893)230-52. 
 C a 1 1 en d e r, S. N. Theological progress of Reformed church in the United States. Kef QR 41(1894) 
 
 133-53. 
 C 1 e y e r, C. The benevolent work of the past century In the Reformed church. RefQR 41(1894)89-108. 
 Clever, C. Why am I Reformed? RefQR 38(1891)223-40. 
 
 D e B a u n, J. A. Current theology and theol. of Reformed Ch. In America. PresbandRefR 7(1896)459-74. 
 D u b b s, J. H. The progress of a century, 1703-1893. RefQR 42(1895)28-38. 
 
 D u b b s, J. H. Reformed church archives; papers in the Relft ease, 1730-1749. RefQR 40(1893)55-70. 
 Good, J. I. Gen. synod of Ref. ch. In U. S. (formerly Ger. ref.). PresbandRefR 4(1893)672-5; 10(1899) 
 
 661-4. 
 G d, James I. The German reformed coetus, 1747-1792. PresbandRefR 8(1897)609-35. 
 G d, James I. The sesguicentennial of the Reformed (German) church. Indep 49(1897)1239-40. 
 J s s, C. Elne holl&ndische stimme lib. liturg. reformen in d. Reformlsten klrche. TheolZSchw 8(1891) 
 
 113-20. 
 1, 1 n n, John Blair. A retrospect; 1791-1891. RefQR 38(1891)467-88. 
 The prayer league. MlesR ns4(1891)31. 
 
 Rnpp, W. The Reformed church and her creed. RefQR 42(1895)5-18. 
 
 T r u X a 1, A. E. Can our present mode of placing pastors be improved? RefQR 39(1892)204-22. 
 Truxal, A. E. Pittsburg synod; its twenty-flfth anniversary. RefQR 42(1895)203-24. 
 T r u I a 1, A. E. The Reformed church In the United States, 1793-1893. RefQR 40(1893)366-82. 
 
 V i t z, M. Reformierte. Dtsch-AmZ 19(1898-9)431-5. 
 REFORMED church review. Am. periodical, quarterly, fd. 1897. 
 
 Kr ■-• m e r, A. R. Among the old Reviews. RefChR 1(1897)85-102. 
 [R u p p, William. ] The purpose of the Review. RefChR 1(1897)1-26. 
 BEFORUED churches. Calvinistio protestants. [Int 14:905-6; Brit 20:339; Gardn 2:739-41. 
 
 Blesterveld. Gereformeerde belijdenlsschrlften over de Helllge Schrift. TlJdsGerefTh 6(1899)327-47. 
 Daniel, Eugene. Proposed plan of federation of the Reformed churches. PresbandRefR 5(1894)661-83. 
 The distinctive doctrines of the reformed symbols. LuthChR 11(1892)272-96,379-90. 
 Du f f 1 e 1 d, John T. Federation of the reformed churches. Indep 47(1895)369-70. 
 The Federal synod of the reformed churches. PresbQ 5(1891)448-51. 
 P r 1 n s, J. J. Onze eeredienst; opmerk. ov. h. liturg. elem. in d. geref. cultns, d. J. H. Gunning. Theol 
 
 Tijdsehr 25(1891)436-46. 
 S m a 1 1, Charles H. The Reformed and the Lutheran churches. Treasury 13(1895-6)771-82. 
 Stapfer, E. La revision de la liturgle dans I'figllse rSformfie. RevChrSt nsl3(1893)81-93. 
 S t a p f e r, Edmond. Une nonyelle liturgie. RevChrfit 3s5(1897)321-33. 
 T a z e 1 a a r, J. P. Onze drie formulleren van Eenheid. TIjdsGerefTh 6(1899)293-307. 
 Tournebize, P. Ordres angUcans et ministSres des Sglises r§form6es. fitndesJfis 69(1896)651-76. 
 VanHorne, D. and others. Proposition for fed. union betw. the 2 ref. churches. PresbandRefR 2 
 
 (1891)282-98. 
 
 V e e n s c h o t e n, Wm. The federal Dnioo of the reformed churches. Indep 42(1890)1436-7. 
 BEFORUED Presbyterian church of America. Cameronian or covenanter denomin, [Gardn 2 :746-8. 
 
 S t e e 1 e, D. Scotch-Irish in the Gen. synod of Ref. Presby. church of North America. ScoIrPro(189]) 
 227-31. 
 BEFORUED quarterly review. Am, period., — ^1896, cont. as Ref. Church rev. 
 
 Apple, T.G. The Reformed quarterly review. RefQR 43(1896)534-40. 
 EEFTTGE. Magdalen asylum. 
 1. Confer, d. letter von asylen, franenheimen, u. zufluchsstatten. FlBl 56(1899)191-6. 
 S c h a f e r, T. VersorgungshHus. f. zum 1. male gefall. m^dch. 1. Dtsehl. u. d. ausl. MonatssInnM 18 
 (1898)371-93.» 
 EEGENERATION. (Matt. 19:28). Doct, of new birth, [Hast 4:214-21; M'Olint 8:1016-17; Int 14:916-18, 
 
 B e n d e r, H. Kindertaufe, wiedergeburt u. bekehrung in i. verhftltnis zu elnander. TheolZ 23(1895)289-99. 
 Berkemeyer, F. Regeneration and conversion. LuthChR 11(1892)262-71. 
 Borglns. Taufe, wiedergeburt u. bekehrung. KirchMonatss(1891)309.* 
 Bryan, J. S. Heredity and regeneration. MethRSo 45(1897)408-12. 
 B u r r o u g h s, Chas. Ferderica. Paul's idea of the new lite. AndBull 10(1890)12-14. 
 D 1 g g 1 e, John W. The birth from above. Churchm nsl4(1899-1900)449-58. 
 Don gl a 8, James. Regeneration. MethR 73(1891)752-64. 
 Bardley-Wilmot, B. A. The Prayer-book meaning of the word "Regeineratlon." Churchm nsl3 
 
 (1898-9)298-308. 
 Elliott, Walter. The supreme end and office of religion. CathWorld 58(1893)57-64. 
 
 913 
 
EBGENBRATION— RBIFBNSTEIN. 
 
 Bnsslin, J. G. Der stand des wiedergebornen. TheolZ 19(1891)174-80. 
 
 F a us s e 1 1, A. R. The (ourtold regeneration. ChrLit 3(1890-1)186-90. (From Theol. Monthly.) 
 F a u s s e t, A. B. The fourfold regeneration. TheolM 4(1890)322-31. rnns9?^^u.4T 
 
 roster, Frank Hugh. Do we know anything by consciousness of the new birth? BibSac 50(1893)344^7. 
 Frank, Von. Rcchtfertigung und wiedergeburt. NKirchlZ 3(1892)840-79. 
 Frobenius. Wiedergeburt und dreicienigkeit. KirchMonatss(1898).' 
 ■G e r h a r d, Calvin S. The new birth. RefQR 38(1891)76-96. 
 i oiler, P. Regeneration and conversion. LutbChR 1S(1899)40S-13. 
 Klingner. Wiedergeburt u. taufe. KirchMonatss 13,1(1893)1-15.* 
 M c L a n e, William W. A scientific study of Christianity. HomR 21(1891)195-203. 
 M c S h e r r y, George W. Eegeineratlon under the old covenant. LuthQ ns26 (1896) 525-33^ 
 M a g o u n, G. F. How much do we know of the new birth by consciousness? and what? BibSac 50(1893) 
 
 717-25 
 
 Mercer, L. p. Stages of regeneration ill. in the history of patriarchs. NChurchR 2(1895)511-23. 
 Morse, CM. Regeneration as a force In reform movements. MethR 73(1891)823-31. 
 N elso n, Henry A. Generation and regeneration. PresbQ 7(1898)421-5. 
 
 -O n the opaalng of the discrete degrees of the mind by regeneration. NChurchR 3(1896)282-96. 
 Pr 1 mr o s e, John W. Effectual calling; regeneratlom. PresbQ 10(1890)520-1. 
 
 Primrose, John W. Regeneration, real, not figurative. PresbQ 11(1897)1-22. 
 
 B - 1. Die wiedergeburt. ChrWelt 6(1892)389-91,413-15. 
 
 Rabus. Wiedergeburt und wlssenschaft. NKirchlZ 10(1899)139-68,219-56. 
 
 R y c k m a n, E. B. Justification and regeneration. CanMeth 4(1892)20-39. 
 
 S c h r 8 d e r. Die wiedergeburt in Ihrer beziehung um der taufe. ManchGab 32,4(1894)549bis64.» 
 
 W a r f 1 e 1 d, Benjamin B. New Testament terms descriptive of the great change. PresbQ 5(1891)91-100. 
 
 Z i e g 1 e r, Henry. Faith and regeneration. LuthQ ns23(lS93)372-93. 
 BEGENSBTJRG, Germany. Town of Bavaria. [M'Clint 8:1018 (see Katishon) ; Int 14:918; Brit 20:340. 
 
 Endres, T. A. Das domportal in Begensburg. ZChrKunst 7(1894)257-78. 
 
 Heischmann, Adam. Bcllgionsgesprach zu Begensburg 1. j. 1601. ZKathTheol 22(1898)1-30,212-45, 
 64:j-88. 
 
 Herold, Wilh. Das Begensburger evangellsche alumneum. Slona 23(1898)199-226. 
 
 Renz, G. A. Beitriige ^. gesch... St. Peter in Begensburg. StBenedCist 17(1896)29-40,229-39,416-29, 
 629-39.* 
 
 Die umbslngenden knaben vom Regensburger gymnasium. Siona 23(1898)113-15. 
 REGGIO, or Reggio nell' Emilia, Italy. City, cap. prov. Keggio nell' Em"lia. [Int 14:919; Brit 20:341, 
 
 S a c c a n 1, G. Cronotassl del vescovi de Eeggio-Emilla. ArchStorIt 22(1898)169-73. 
 EEGINO (—916). German Benedictine; chronicler. [ChevB '77:1922 3; Perth 3:167; AUgDB 27:557-8. 
 
 K u r z e, F. Handschriftl. ueberllef. u. quellen d. Chronik Eeglnos u. s. fortsetzers. AeltDtachArch 15 
 (1890)293-330. 
 BEGULA of Zurich, St. (— o. 300). Martyr with Felix. [ChevB 1:1480-1; Wetzln 481. 
 
 G. H. St. Felix und Regula in Spanlen. JahrbGlarus 27(1892)1-7. 
 REHBERGER, Andreas (1716-69). German Prot. hymn writer. [Perth 3:168. 
 
 (A n d r e a s Rehberger in Nurnherg.) AUgEvLKz 30(1897)5-8. 
 REHOBOAM (1 Ki. 11:43). Son and successor of Solomon. [Hast 4:222-3; EnoB 4:4027; M'Clint 8:1081-2. 
 
 S k o n g e, B. Er Rehabeams svar til folket d. virkel. grund til rig. del. ? TheolTidsk 4(1891)409-29. 
 REIBLIK*, Wilhelm. German Anabaptist. 
 
 W 11 h e 1 m Echsel und Wilhelm Relblin, Wledertiiufer. BlWUrttG No3(1892)23.* 
 REICHBERG, Fhilipp der Lange v. German Reformation leader. 
 
 S c h o n, Th. Phlllpp d. Lange v. Belchberg, d. beschutzer Martin Oless. BlWUrttG No4(1894).* 
 REICHENAU, Baden. An island in the TJntersee. [Brit 20:349; Lipp 1631; ChevT 2:2617-18. 
 
 K u r z e, F. Die Jahrbilcher von Eelchenau und der fortsetzer Reglnos. AeltDtschArch 24(1899)425-56. 
 
 Schneider, E. Zur einverlelbung der Beichenau in das stift Konstanz. ZGeschOberrh 14(1899)248-57. 
 EEICHENSPERGER, Auguste (1807-96). German TTltramontane. [Perth 8:169. 
 
 H e 1 b 1 g, Jules. Auguste Relchensperger. RevArtChrfit 5s6(1895)374-9. 
 
 Schnutgen. August Relchensperger. ZChrKunst 8(1895)167-8. 
 REICHENTAL, Ulrich v. (fl. 1414). Heraldist; chronicler. , [ChevB '77:2257 (Ulric). 
 
 K a u t z s c h, R. Handschrlften v. Ulrich Richentals Chronik d. Konstanzer conclls. ZOberrh 9(1894) 
 443-96.* 
 REICHWEIlf, George (17 c). German Prot. general in the Thirty Years' War. 
 
 Huitfeldt-Kaas, H. J. Generalmajor George Reichweln. HistTlds 3s5(1898-99)337-426. 
 REID, Gilbert (fl. 1900). Presbyterian missionary to China, 
 
 E e V. Gilbert and the "Mission among the higher classes in China." MlssR nsll (1898) 699-701. 
 REID, James (1837-93). Michigan Methodist clergyman. 
 
 Rev. James W. Beid. MichHistColl 22 '93(1894)124. 
 REIFENSTEIN, Johann (fl. 1523). German university student. 
 
 J a c o b s, E. Johann Eeif enstein ; lib. d. rof ormatoren u. d. Wittenberger hochsehule. ZHarz Ver 23 
 (1890)473-5. 
 
 914 
 
RKIGATE— RELIGION. 
 
 XEIGATE, England. Town, oo. Surrey. [Int 14:928; Brit 20:362; 32:203; Lipp 1532, 
 
 P i c k h a u c e, J. W. Eeigate church and monuments. SurreyArchCol 11(1893)185-203. 
 BEIGIT. Exercise kingly authority. 
 
 Douglass, B. The use of the Terb Malach, "to reign," in the Old Testament. OldNewTSt 10(1890; 
 213-19. 
 SEINCAKNATIOK, See Transmigration, 
 BEnrERSSOEF, Germany. Village in Saxony (Dresden, Grosaenhain). [Ritt 2:668, 
 
 Bolte. J. Zwel sachs. dorfschulovdnungen d. 17 jahrh. MlttGesErz 2,2(1892)]31-42.» 
 BEINERZ, Prussia. Town in Silesia, 58 m, SSW. of Breslau. [I<ipp 1532, 
 
 Die lahmlegung der sozialen liebesthatigkeit eines geistllchen. ChrWelt 5(1891)463-9. 
 BEINHARD, Franz Volkmar (1783-1812). German Frot. theol. [Itl'Clint 8:1026; Jack 407, 
 
 B., F. Eine denkwiirdige refoi-mationsfestpredigt. ChrWelt 4(1890)999-1002. 
 
 S a n d e r, F. Brief Reinhard, 1811 lib. verbreitung chrlstl. schriften. StuduKrlt 65(1892)769-73. 
 REINHOLU, H. A. (1819-83). Finland pastor. 
 
 A - n. Des finnischen pastors Reinholm kulturgeschichtlicher nacblass. Globus 61(1892)204-5. 
 BEIITKINS, Joseph Hubert (1821-96). Old Catholic bishop; writer. [Int 14:932; Brit 32:203; SchaffLD 4:177, 
 
 B e y s c h 1 a g, Willibald. Bischof D. Beinkens. DtschWochenb 9(1896)40-4. 
 
 Curtius, F. Melchers u. Reinkens. ChrWelt 10(1896)110-12. 
 
 Lauehert, F. Bischof Reinkens als theologe und hlstorlker. RcYlntTh 15(1896)518-37; 16:760-85.* 
 
 S c h u 1 1 e, P. 7. Reinkens u. d. gegenwilrt. lage u. bed. d. Altkatholicismus. Cosmopolis 2(1896)227-40. 
 
 Weber. Bischof Jos. Hub. Reinkens; Gedlchtnissrede. DtschMerkur 11(1896)81-3; 12,90-2.* 
 
 Z 1 r,n g i e b 1. Aus d. geistigen vermachtniss Joseph Hubert Reinkens. DtschMerkur Nol4-27(1896).* 
 
 Zlrngiebl. Zum GedSchtniss des altkath. Bischofs Dr. Reinkens. DeutEvBl(1896).* 
 BEIKSDORF, Saxony. Village, circle Zwickau. [I'ipp 1532, 
 
 Plath, 6. Die glocken der Bene4ictinerabtel Reinsdorf. HarzVerZ 31(1898)302-8. 
 BEISEE, Johann Jakob (1716-74). German oriental scholar. [lut 14:932; Brit 20:354-6, 
 
 Forster, B. J. J. Reiske u. Friedrich d. Gr. DtschReT(1891)854-67.* 
 BEEMARA (fl. c. 1436 B. C). Anc. Egyptian governor of Thebes. [Brod 146; BaedEgypt 283-4, 
 
 G r 1 f 1 1 1 h, F. L. Proyerbs of Ptah-Hotep: Tomb of Rekmara at Thebes; The Inbt. SocBibArch 13(1890- 
 91)145-9. 
 BELANGES, France. Com., dept. Vosges. [ChevT 2:2528; Eitt 670, 
 
 P 1 e r r e f 1 t t e, Ch. Le prieurS de Relanges au XVIe siScle. PhilomVosgBuU 20(1894-5)207-18. 
 BELICS. Uemorial objects rel. to sts. and martyrs. [M'Clint 8:1028; Int 14:935; Brit 20:355-8; Jack BOO, 
 
 B a t i f f o 1, Pierre. La science des reliques et I'archfiologie biblique. BevBibllnt 1(1892)186-202. 
 
 Berger, S. Les reliques de I'abbaye de Saint-Eiquler au IX siScle. RevOrientLat 1(1893)467-74. 
 
 Bornemann. Reliqulen. ChrWelt 12(1898)1086-9. 
 
 Boulllet, A. Objet dans le coffre qui contenait les reliques de s. Poy, a Conques. AntFrBulK 1897) 277-8. 
 
 Budinsxky, A. ...Pilger-u. rellquienwesens. AllgZBeil 56(1890) ; 58(1890); 59(1890; 63(1890); 66 
 (1890). 
 
 O i pol 1 a, Carlo. Due ripostigli di reliquie reeentemente scoperti. AccadLlncRend 5s3(1894)886-904. 
 
 Essenwein, A. v. EIn reliquienglas vom jahre 1519. GermMusMitt(1891)7-10. 
 
 F lo r e n c e, Walter. Where sacred relies may be found. Everybody's 1(1899)107-15. 
 
 G n n c t, C. J. Reliquie v. S. Lucas, geb. bij h. schlldersgild te Haarlem. BijdrGeschHaar 24(1899) 
 300-17. 
 
 G r a e T e n, Hans. Bin reliqulenkitstchen aus Pirano. KunsthistJahrbPrag 20(1899)5-29. 
 
 € u i r a u d, J. Commerce des reliques au commencement du IXe s. ficPranRomM61 12Sup(1892)73-95. 
 
 H a s e, C. W. Die hSlzerne reliquienschrein des klosters Loccum. ZChrKunst 7(1894)321-34. 
 
 The Holy tunic of Trier. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)611-15. 
 
 Kohler, Ch. Translation de reliques de Jerusalem t Ovldeo. RevOrLat 5(1897)1-21. 
 
 Lair, Charles, eomte. Les repos de Jgsus et les berceaux reliqualres. Bull Mon 50(1890)230-5. 
 
 M., P. TrSves-Loretto-Lourdes-Compostela. FChChr 15(1891)204-11.* 
 
 M 6 1 y, F. de. Reliques de Constantinople. RevArtChrgt 5sl0(1899)91-103,208-12,318-24,478-90. 
 
 M 6 1 y, P. de. Les reliques du lait de la Vlcrge et la galactlte. EevArch 3sl6(1890)103-16. 
 
 Noit, L. T. Die verehr. der helligenreliquln i. d. Kath. klrche. KathFlug 136(1899).* 
 
 R a u s c h e n, G. D. Descriptlo u. i. bedeut. f. d. gr. reliqulen zu Aachen u. S. Denis. HlstJahrb 15 
 (1894)257-78. 
 
 R e a 1 1 ch. Otto E. Zur geschichte der St. Annen-rellqule in Diiren. ZArchGesch 18(1896)312-36. 
 
 Sch 1 u m b e r g e r, Gustavo. One relique de Constantinople. BuUMon .57(1891-2)111-18. 
 
 Schnfltgen. Silbergetriebene rellquienflgur des XV. jahrhunderts. ZChrKunst 5(1892)93-4. 
 BELIGION. Man's attitude towards the superhuman. [Hast 4:225; M'Clint 8:1028-9; Int 14:936-41; Jack 800, 
 
 A b b o 1 1, Lyman. Cornell university sermon; [serm.]. ChrUn 45(1892)1252-5. 
 
 Agahd, E. Laiengedanken. Zukontt 12(1895)316-20. 
 
 A 1 1 e n, Joseph Henry. The alleged sympathy of religions. JfewWorld 4(1895)310-21. 
 Andreas-.Salome. Der realismus in der religion. FrBuhne 2(1891)1004-9,1025-30,1057-9,1079-83. 
 
 Balfour, Arthur James. Menschheltrellgion. Zukunft 13(1895)445-58. 
 
 B a r r o w s, John Henry. .The abiding realities of religion. BibSac 56(1899)543-60. 
 B a r t 1, C. A. Cosmopolitan religion. NewWorld 2(1893)51-60. 
 
 915 
 
EBLIGION. 
 
 Ba scorn, John. Notable dlcussions of religion and philosophy. Dial 11(1890)182-5. 
 
 B a '1 m a n n. Nati-op; Eeiigion innerhalb der grenzen der humanltat. GBttgelAiiz 1-2(1894)683-90. 
 
 Beach, David Nelson. Some questions In religion now pressing. NewWorld 3(1894)601-22. 
 
 B rt I n g t o n, A. Religion, reason, and agnosticism. Westm 139(1893)269-80. 
 
 B n h t f, C. Der moderne mensch und die religion. ProtMonatsh 3(1899)381-98. 
 
 B rid el, Ph. Quel est le chemin qui mSne a Dieu? EevThetPhll 31(1898)29T-31T,453-68. 
 
 B s. Eeliglon innerhalb der grenzen der humSnltat. ChrWelt 9(1895)946-50,989-72. 
 
 B 11 !• n h a m, Benjamin F. Questionings from the pews. Arena 10(1898)68-85. 
 
 Burroughs, John. Points of view. OpenConrt 5(1891)3066-8. 
 
 C a n we teach a non-theolcgical religion? Outl 49(1804)212-13. 
 
 a r n e r i, B. On the founding of a new religion. IntJEthlcs 2(1891-2)492-9. 
 
 C a r u s, P. Is religion a feeling of dependence. OpenConrt (1899) 564-07.* 
 
 C a r u s, Paul. Not Irrellgion, but true religion. OpenConrt 9(1895)4583-7. 
 
 Cams, Paul. Eeliglon; the love of truth and the application of truth. OpenCourt 6(1892)3480-4. 
 
 C h a d w i c li, John W. Universal religion. NewWorld 3(1894)401-18. 
 
 C h a f f e e, J. P. The significance of current religious unrest. MethE 80(1898)559-74. 
 
 T h (r churches and religion. Outl 58(1898)262-4. 
 
 C o h b e, Frances Power. The two religions. Contemp 68(1890)839-48. 
 
 C e, George A. The theatrical and the practical. MethE 78(1896)394-402. 
 
 C n w a y, Mancure D. Eeliglon and progress. Monist 2(1891-2)183-97. 
 
 r a m e r, M. J. Of the origin and power of religious ideas. ChrThought 9s(1891-2)119-3e. 
 
 Crooner, Joseph H. Democracy and religion. NewWorld 4(1895)264-78. 
 
 r o k e r, Joseph Henry. Physical religion. Dial 12(1890)45-6. 
 Dlthmar. Soil die religion erhalten werden? Zuliunft 13(1895)612-5. 
 
 D d s, Marcus. Why be religious? ChvLIt 14(1895-6)146-57. (From Brit. Weekly.) 
 
 D r n e r. Neure ansichten iibcr die rellgiSse frage. PreussJahrb 91(1898)1-24. 
 
 D u 1 1 e s, J. H. The Stone lectures for 1892. Princeton Bull 4(1892)24-6. 
 
 E n s r, George. Creeds and contrasts. ChMIssInt ns20(lS95)161-9. 
 
 F a g u e t, Emile. La religion des contemporalns. EevBleue 4B5ilS96)55-8. 
 
 F a i r ch i 1 d, James H. The religious life; its nature and claims. BibSac 54(1897)21-37. 
 
 F a r e 1, P. La religion d'aprSs M. Sabatler. EevThQuest 8(1899)121-42,249-68. 
 
 G., A. Eellgiom. TheolQ 3(1899)214-30. 
 
 G a r r 1 so n, J. H. The trend of modern thought. ChrQ 2s2(1898)433-52. 
 
 G » h r e, Paul. Die religion im modernen geistesleben. Gesell 15,1 (1899)6-13. 
 
 G s m a n, A. The present aspect of our religious life. PrebandRefR 3(1892)665-86. 
 
 G ri bb 1 e, Norah. Eeliglon and personal Insight. NewE 4(1891)355-60. ' 
 
 G r 1 f f 1 n, E. A. Eefleetions of an ecclesiastical emigrant. UnitaE 34(1890)390-404. 
 
 G r u m b 1 n e, J. 0. F. The present religious revolution. OpenCourt 5(1891)2975-8,3001-4. 
 
 Gwinn, P. H. The present religious status. DnIonSemM 11(1899-1900)80-7. 
 
 Ha 1 1, Charles Outhbert. The generosity of true religion. Treasury 15(1897-8)425-31. 
 
 Hall, Thomas C. Intellectual elements In the religious outlook. Outl 51(1895)512-14. 
 
 Harrison, Frederic. Theological pessimism. IGthCent 38(1895)214-26. 
 
 H e n d e r s n, C. 6. Practical religion. Westm 151(1899)93-5. 
 
 Hlgglns, H. H. What Is religion? LiverpLSPr 44(1890)1-28. 
 
 Hoffdlng, Harold. Det rellgiSse problem. Tilskueren 14(1897)929-36. 
 
 Hornburg, Johannes. Phantaste und religion. BewGlaub 33(1897)459-82. 
 
 Hough, Wllllston S. Some recent discussions of religion and philosophy. Dial 13(1892)77-82. 
 
 1 r w e 1 1, Lawrence. Practical religion from the agnostic's point of view. Westm 149(1898)564-70. 
 Der kampf um die seligkeit. BewGlaub 26(1890)110-18. 
 
 Knappert, L. Vredesonderhandellngen. TheolTlJdschr 29(1895)233-46. 
 Th elate Professor Eomanes' thoughts on religlom. Monist 5(1894-5)385-400. 
 L 1 n d e n, J. W. van der. Hoekstra's godsdienstleer. TheolTijdschr 33(1899)404-24. 
 M c C r I e, George M. The eternal religion. OpenCourt 9(1895)4626-8. 
 McSorley, Joseph. How we abuse religion. Cath World 70(1899)81-8. 
 M a n e n, W. 0. van. Het godsdienstig leven; Kielstra. TheolTijdschr 26(1892)45-54. 
 M a 7 e 1, Henri. Apr§s une lecture d* Andre Lang. EevBelg nsl9(1897)117-32. 
 Mills, Benjamin Fay. The germs of a greater religion. MetaM 9(1899)200-12. 
 M 8 b 1 u 8, P. J. Drel gesprache liber religion. Zukunft 28(1899)137-52. 
 M n e 11 e r, F. Max. The divine and the human religion. OpenConrt 5(1891)2819-20. 
 O'G o r m a n, Thomas. Where God and man meet. Cath World 58(1893)204-11. 
 Papers on the religious life. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)607-11. 
 
 P e a r n e, T. H. Down with the old— up with the new; a religion for all time. MethE 75(1893)747-61. 
 Phenomenal and spiritual religion. NChurchE 4(1897)603-5. 
 Powell, B. P. The new reformation. DnitaE 33(1890)289-305. 
 P B ' c h a r I, J. Eeliglon et Irr61igIon. NouvEev 82(1893)719-34. 
 
 P s u n g s t, Arthur. Religion innerhalb der Grenzen der humanitftt. Gesell 1(1897)256-61. 
 Q u a c k, H. P. G. De ldee6n van den Heer Jean Tzoulet. GIda 2(1898)434-84. 
 
 916 
 
RELIGION. 
 
 Religion based upon facts. OpenCourt 3(1889-90)2104-6. 
 The religious question of the hour. ScotsM nsl8(1896)450-60; 19(1896-7)28-34. 
 Religion Teisus Christianity. UnitaR 33(1890)461-2. 
 
 R 1 d d e c, J. H. de. Godsdienst In h. menscheuhart en de menschenwereld. TheolTlJdschr 25(1891)326-33, 
 R i ■-• h 1, W. H. ReligiBBe studien eines weltkindes. AllgZBeil 203(1894) ; 205(1894) ; 206(1894) ; 207(1894). 
 Rodenmeyer, H. Religion. VjTheol 3(1890)201-5.» 
 
 S a c h s s e. Friedr. Dubois; Das buch der religionen. TheolLitztg 16(1891)653-7. 
 Simon, Oswald John. Progress of religions thought during the Victorian reign. JewQ 10(1898)333-46. 
 S m 1 1 h, A. W. Notes to show the necessity of true religion for rational men. AmCathQ 18(1893)345-71. 
 S pu rg eon, C. H. The present crisis. ChrLit 3(1891)305-7. (From Sword & Trowel.) 
 Taylor, Isaac N. Is a unlyersal religion possible? Arena 16(1896)558-69. 
 T e I s e n, N. Om forhoidet mellem religion og moral. Tiiskueren 16(1899)340-52,485-91. 
 T h J e 1 e, T. N. lagttageises religiose betydning. Tiiskueren 10(1893)821-8. 
 Troeltseh, B. Religion u. kirche. Preussjahrb 81(1895)215-49. 
 
 Troeltsch, B. Die selbstSndigkeit der religion. ZTheoluKlrche 5(1895)361-436; 6(1896)71-110,167-218. 
 The unknown God. ChurchQ 31(1690-1)180-94. 
 
 V e e c k, 0. Paul de Lagarde's Anschauungen uber religion und krichenwesen. 3(1899)225-34,286-96. 
 W a n t e d, a new religion. Blackw 148(1890)611-15. 
 W a r d, Wilfrid. New wine in old bottles. 19thCent 27(1890)942-56. 
 W a r d, Wilfrid. Witnesses to the unseen. 19thCent 29(1891)979-97. 
 Wenley, R. M. Religions, metaphysic, and religion. ScottRev 23(1894)143-75. 
 Westphai, A. Religion et rgveiation. ReTThQuest 0(1897)533-79. 
 Whipple, Leander Edmund. Religion. MetaM 9(1899)81-92. 
 Wil k in son, William C. "The sympathy of religions." HomB 31(1896)109-14. 
 W y n n, W. H. Emotional methods In religion. LuthQ n320(1890)l-32. 
 Religion (comparative religion). 
 h a f f e e, J. F. ComparatiYe religion. MethR 78(1896)409-19. 
 1 e m en t, Ernest W. ComparatiTe-religion notes. BibWorld 13(1899)204-8. 
 Gom p a r a 1 1 T e religion in the universities, 1895-6. BibWorld 7(1896)370-1. 
 Gust, Robert Needham. CalcuttaR 105(1897)221-38. 
 
 The Golden bough; a study in comparative religion. EdR 172(1890)538-75. 
 H e u n 1 n g, Ii. Religion und vBlkerkunde. Globus 71(1897)125-9. 
 J a c o b s, Joseph. Recent research In comparative religion. FolkLore 1(1890)384-97. 
 Janes, L.G. Comparative study of religions; Its pitfalls and promise. Sewance 7(1899)1-20. 
 Kidder, B. P. Papers In social science and comparative religion. HomR 30(1895)79-83; 28(1894)79-84, 
 
 180-5,269-73,372-6,466-70,555-00; 29(1895)81-5,277-81,373-8,464-7. 
 Macallster, Alex. The Golden bough; a study in comparative religion. CritR 1(1891)144-50. 
 M a c k e n z 1 e, J. S. The three religions. IntJBthics 2(1891-2)162-76,327-42. 
 
 Mariano, R. ...ravvicinamenti fra le rel. orient, e il cristianismo. AccMorNapAtti 30(1899)187-268. 
 M e n z i e s, Allan. Comparative religion and Christian missions. Think 7(1895)199-210. 
 B i a 1 e, Frank N. The value and danger of the study of comparative religion. BibWorld 4(1894)14-9. 
 S n e 1 1, M. M. Nature and scope of science of comparative religion. BibWorid 8(1896)203-10. 
 S n e 1 1, Merwin-Marie. Practical value of the science of comparative religion. BibWorld 13(1800)88-93. 
 S n e 1 1, M. M. The speculative value of comparative religion; (hierology). BibWorid 10(1897)342-9. 
 T i 8 d a 1 1, W. St C. Onr attitude towards non-Chrlstlan rel. ChMissInt ns21(1890)669-76. 
 Tolstoi, Leo. Das kaffeebaus von Surat. ComenBI 2(1894)105-13. 
 [V a 1 u e of the study of comparative religion.] BibWorld 6(1895)321-7. 
 Z 5 e k 1 e r. Christentum, Islam, Buddhismus. BewGlaub 34(1898)35-9. 
 Religion (ethcis and religion). 
 Bender, Wilheim. The relations of religion and morality. NewWorld 2(1893)453-78. 
 Bo von. L'influence de la religion sur la morale. RevChrfit 3s5(1897)175-87. 
 Buck, Geo. Helon. The relation of religion and morality. AndBuil 11(1891)13-16. 
 
 B u r w a s h, Nathaniel. The correlation of intelligence, morality, and religion. CanMeth 7(1895)475-81. 
 C a t h r e I n, Victor. Realwisscnschaftlicbe religion und moral. StimMar-Laach 57(1899)363-79. 
 Eva n s, E. P. Religious belief as a basis of moral obligation. PopScIM 45(1894)83-99. 
 F. Conference phllsophique a I'HOtel des sodfitSs savantes. BevCourals 1(1892)145-49. 
 F e r r 1, Enrico. Religion und verbrechen. Zukunft 28(1899)25-31. 
 Gar in, Paul. Religion und moral. AllgZBeil 185(1899); If 6; 187. 
 
 G r a u e. Selbstandlge stellung d. sittlichkeit z. rel. JahrbProtTheol 18(1892)341-404,493-574,643-716. 
 Jodie, Frledrlch von. Moral, religion, und schule. AllgZBeil 50 (1892) ; 51 (1892) . 
 L o m b r o s o, Cesare. Religion und verbrechen. Zukunft 15(1896)57-62. 
 
 Massgebllches und unmassgeblicbes; ethik und religlonsphnosophle. Grenzb 58,3(1899)236-9. 
 t t o, E. Religion und sittllche erziehung. MEvTh 27(1899)18-30. 
 
 P f'l e I d e r e r. Otto. Is morality without religion possible and desirable? PhilosR 5(1896)449-72. 
 R I n z, Beda. EthIk und religion, von Gutberlet. ZKatbTheol 19(1895)108-17. 
 
 Scovel, S. F. What constlutes a rellg. as distinguished from a moral life? WoosterPost-Grad 8(1893- 
 4)20-33. 
 
 917 
 
RELIGION. 
 
 S p 1 r, A. Les fondements de la relig. et la morale. RevMStetMor 4(1896)629-45; 5(1897)44-58,342-52. 
 Tolstoi, Leo. Religion and moi-allty. LivAge 200(1894)798-811. (Prom Con temp.) 
 T o y, Crawford Howell. Ethics and religion. PopSciM 36(1889-90)727-44. 
 W 1 1 d e, Norman, and Ritchie, B. Morality and religion. PhilosE 0(1897)64-8. 
 Williams, John Milton. The emotional and ethical in religion. BibSac 48(1891)456-69. 
 Z a n i c h e 1 1 1, Domenico. Cadorna, Carlo; Religione-diritto-liberta. NuoyAntol i28(1893)347-56. 
 Religion (future religion). 
 
 A r r 6 a t, Lucien. The religion of the future. OpenCourt 12(1898)97-100. 
 
 Brown, J. H. The future of religion. OpenCourt 4(1890-1)2127-9,2157-9. 
 
 Darmesteter, James. Lea religions de I'avenir. ReyBleue 49(1892)41-4. 
 
 F 1 o w e r, B. 0. The coming religion. Arena 8(1893)647-56. 
 
 F rob el, IT. Die zukunft der religion. AllgZBeil 143(1890). 
 
 Hall, Eliza Calvert. The church of the future. MetaM 10(1899)342-8. 
 
 H o n e e y, Jean. L'avenir de la religion. EevBIeue 49(1892)650-6. 
 
 L e t u r n e a u. Oh. Le Pass6 et l'avenir de la pens6e religieuse. RevEcAnthrop 1(1891)289-304. 
 
 Loewenthal, A. Die religion der zukunft. JudPress 22(1891)189-91. 
 
 LSwenthal, A. Zukunfts-traume. JfldPress 22(1891)91-2. 
 
 M m e r i e, Alfred. Religion; its future. Fortn 58(1892)834-50. 
 
 Monaster io, Ignacio. La religion del porvenlr. OiudDlos 24(1891)164-71,263-71,481-90; 25(1891)269-81. 
 
 5 n e 1 1, Merwin Marie. The future of religion. OpenCourt 7(1893)3823-5. 
 Th u r t e 1 1, Ellis. The irreligion of the future. OpenCourt 9(1895)4705-7. 
 
 Z u k u n f t d. rel. TheolZ 19(1891)88-91,122-4,149-55,183-6,214-18,245-9,281-3,309-15,330-47,365-75. 
 Beligion (history), 
 
 A c h e 1 i B, Th. Probleme der religlonswissenschaft. MagLlt 66(1897).* 
 
 A c h e 11 i s, Th. Rellglonswissensohaftliche studien. AllgZBeil 93(1898). 
 
 A d e n e y, W. F. Early religion. NewCentR 1(1897)264-7. 
 
 A d 1 e r, C. Museum collections to illustrate rel. hist and ceremonials. SmIthsonMusRep(1893)755-e8. 
 
 A i k e n, Charles F. The origin of religion. CathUnivBull 5(1899)154-69. 
 
 Ancient religions before the great anno Domini. CalcuttaR 100(1895)75-98. 
 
 B a u d i s s i n, W. 0. P. Tiele; Gesch. d. rel. im altertum bis auf Alexander d. G. TheolLltztg 22(1807> 
 
 289-95. 
 B a u r, A. Chantepie de la Saussaye; Lehrbueh der religlonsgeschichte. GflttgelAnz 1-2(1890)937-46. 
 Borle, A. A. On the historical study of religion. BibSac 52 (If 95) 173-75. 
 
 Berthond, B. Opinion d'un missionnaire sur I'utilite de I'hist. des rellg. LlbChrgt 1(1898)171-5. 
 B 1 X b y, James T. Certain theories of the origin of religions. UnitaR 33(1890)193-209. 
 Bohnenberger, K. Ueber fortschritte auf dem geblete der religlonsgeschichte. AllgZBeil 107(1S96>. 
 B o i s, H. L'essence et I'origlne de la religion d'aprSs M. Sabatier. RevThQuest 6(1897)591-626. 
 Bosanquet, Bernard. The evolution of religion. IntJEthlcs 5(1894-5)432-44. 
 Buckley, Edmund. On the need of systematic study of religion. BibWorld 3(1894)119-27. 
 B u d d e, K. Montefieore, C. G.; Lect. on orig. and growth of rel. by anc. Heb. PreussJahrb 75(1894)365-70 
 C a i r d, Edward. The modern conception of the science of religion. IntJEthics 1(1890-1)289-403. 
 a m pb e 11, J. M. Spirit basis of belief and customs. IndAntiq 23(1894)333-8,374-84; 24('95)17-22,29- 
 
 32,57-65,121-32,153-69,215-31,259-67,292-8,316-31,347-56; 25('96)35-48,72-84,125-40,242-57; 26('97)7-14,91- 
 
 104,126-33,242-52,277-9,293-304; 27('98)22-6,' 04-12,137-40,153-65,221-3,237-44,270-5. 
 Carmichael, James. Sir John Lubbock and the religion of savages. PopSciM 48(1895-6)220-8. 
 Deems, Edward M. The ghost theory of the origin of religion. HomR 28(1894)9-15. 
 The development of religion. ChurchQ 45(1897-8)110-30. 
 
 E h n i, J. Drsprung und entwiekelung der religion. StuduKrit 71(1898)581-648. 
 
 E n s o r, George. Professor Max Mulier's "Anthropologilal religion." ChMissInt nsl8(1893)491-502. 
 P. Byron Jevons; An introduction to the history of religions. Ann6eSoc 1(1896-7)160-71. 
 Fontaine, J. L'hist. des rel.; causes princip. de son d6veloppement, son utilitS. i;tudesJ6s 57(1892) 
 
 25-03. 
 F n t a i n e, J. L'histoire des religions et ses nouveaux interprStes. fitudesJSs 55(1892)5-31. 
 F o r n e r o d, A. La pvemi6re religion de Thumanlte. RevTbetPhil 31(1891)385-404. 
 Fornerod, A. Quelle position prendre dans I'fitude des religions! RevTbetPhil 28(1895)357-73. 
 G., J. T. A comparative study of religions. MissR ns5(lS92)457-8. 
 
 6 1 o a t z, P. Heranzlehung d. religlonsgesch. zur systematischen theologie. StuduKrit 67(1894)733-54. 
 G o b 1 e t d'Alylella. Allan Menzles; History of religion. EevHistRel 34(1896)207-13. 
 
 Goblet d'Alviella. Methodes. . .d'atteindre le dgveloppcment prehist. des rel. RevBelg 2s3(1891)328-68. 
 G o h r e, Paul. Die religion im modernen geistesleben. Gesell 1 (3899)6-13. 
 G u t h 1 e r, Ch. Un historlen des religious. *tudesJ6s 57(1892)146-35. 
 
 G r 1 f t i s, W. E. Study of comparative religion in our theological seminaries. HomR 28(1894)297-304. 
 G r u p p e. Literatur zur antik. mythol. u. religlonsgesch., 1893-97. JsbOlassAlterth 102(1899)133-243. 
 H a n n e. Tiele; Binleitung in die religlonswissenschaft. ProtMonatsb 3(1899)202-10. 
 H a r d y, Edmund. Was ist religioinswissenschaf t ? ArchEel-Wiss 1(1888)9-42. 
 H e n n 1 n g, Charles L. On the origin of religion. AmAntbrop 11(1898)373-82. 
 Hopkins, Washburn. Economics of primitive religion. AmOrientSoc 20(1899)303-8. 
 
 918 
 
RELIGION, 
 
 How religions grow. UnitaR 33(1890)235-48. 
 
 I s the spirit of the age Irreligious? NChurcliR 1(1894)420-3. 
 
 I T e r a c b, James. The malting of religion; b; Andrew Lang. CritR 8(1898)389-96. 
 
 J a s t r o w, M. Historical study of religions in universities and colleges. AmOrientSoc 20(1899)317-25. 
 
 J a s t r w, M. Recent movements in the hist, study of religions in Am. Bib World 1(1893)24-32. 
 
 J e n s e n, P. C. P. Tiele, Gcsch. d. rel. im altertum bis auf Alexander d. Gr. TheolLltztg 21(1896)65-71. 
 
 K e 1 1 e r, Theobald. Zur religionsgeschicbte. Gegenwart 55(1899)53-55. 
 
 K e n 1 g, X. Chavannes; La religion dans la Bible. RevHistRel 21(1890)104-10. 
 
 K o s 1 1 i n, Julius. Der ursprung der religion. StuduKrit 63(1890)213-94. 
 
 L a m e r s, G. H. P. D. Chantepie de la Saussaye; Lehrbuch d. religionsgesch. TheolStndien 8(1890)138-47. 
 
 Landau. Religionsgeschichtliches. AligZBeii 153(1890). 
 
 L a n g, A. "The making of religion." Ath(1898)823-4. 
 
 L e f 6 V r e, Andrfi. L'fevolution religieuse. BullAnthropParis 4sl(1890)371-95. 
 
 Legge, F. Primitive religion and primitive magic. ScottRev 29(1897)226-46. 
 
 Lehrbuch der religionsgeschichte. ThQuartschr 73(1891)152-8. 
 
 Letourneau, Ch. Le pass6 et I'avenir de la pens€e religieuse. RevficAnthrop 1(1891)289-304. 
 
 M a c a 11 s t e r, Alexander. Anthropological religion; by F. Max Miiller. CritR 2(1892)124-9. 
 
 The malting of religion. EdR 188(1898)311-30. 
 
 Max MuUer on physical religion. OpeuCourt 4(1890-1)2200-2,2208-12,2249-52. 
 
 M r. Jevons's Introduction to the history of religion. ChurchQ 44(1897)73-89. 
 
 Miiller, Adolf. Der ursprung und die entwicklungsfalctoren der religion. BcwGlaub 35(1899)375-01. 
 
 M ii 1 1 e r, F. Max. Science of religion; a retrospect. Acad 54(1898)335-7. 
 
 Mulle r, P. Max. Science of religion; a retrospect. LlvAge 'is219 (1898) 909-13. 
 
 The mythology and religion of primitive people. Biblia 6(1893-4)181-8. 
 
 Govt. P. D. Chantepie de la Saussaye; Lehrbuch der religionsgesch. TheolTiJdschr 33(1899)54-74. 
 
 Our new attitude towards the world-religions. DnitaR 33(1880)491-94. 
 
 Fallen, Cond6 B. The primitive creed of man. AmCathQ 18(1893)588-603. 
 
 P e i s s o n. £tat actuel de la science des religions. ConglntCath 2(1891)5-28. 
 
 Pfleiderer. Recht d. entwicklungstheorie in der religions-wissenschaft. ZMissionskde 14(1899)4-11. 
 
 Pure religious evolution. MethR 78(1896)629-32. 
 
 Eavais son, F. £tude sur I'histoire des religions. ParisAcadSclMorOR 137(1892)718-32. 
 
 "Religionswissenschaft" on "religionsgeschichte." Musfion 18(1899)91-7. 
 
 R6ville, J. P. D. Chantepie de la Saussaye; Lehrbuch d. religionsgesch. RevHistRel 38(1898)64-70. 
 
 R€ville, J. The rfile of the history of religions in modern religious education. New World 1 (1892) 
 
 503-19. 
 R i n z, Beda. Die religionsgeschichte. ZKathTheol 17(1893)376-8. 
 Bob er t s o n, Jolm M. Mr. Lang on the origin of religion. Fortn 70(1898)726-40. 
 S a vage, Minot J. Religious evolution. New World 1(1892)216-35. 
 Schurtz, H. Elne religion der nrzelt. Ausland 63(1890)688-92. 
 The science of religion. Oucl 63(1899)169-70. 
 
 S tarbu ck, EdwinD. Some aspects of religious growth. AmJPsyeh 9(1897-8)70-129. 
 S t e u d e. Apologet. bedeutung d. aUg. religionsgesch. BewGlaub 32(1896)69-81,173-91,213-30,457-84. 
 S t o n e, James S. Ancient religions. ChurchR 56(1890)157-69. 
 A s t u d y of beginning and growth in religion. MethR 79(1897)789-92. 
 T r a c y, Joseph V. "The making of religion." AmCathQR 24(1899)172-83. 
 Troeltsch, E. Chrlstentum und religionsgeschichte. PreussJahrb 87(1897)415-47. 
 T y 1 o r, Edward B. On the limits of savage religion. AnthropInstJ 21(1891-2)283-301. 
 
 V e i t, Willy. Religionsgesehlchte und frommlgkeit. ChrWelt 13(1899)991-8. 
 
 V orlander, Karl. F. Max Miiller; Anthropologische religion. ZPhilos 107(1896)276-83. 
 W a r n e c k. Eine neue rellglonsstatistische tabelle. AUgMlssZ 21(1894)564-6. 
 Wilms. Archaologisches. Dmschau 3(1899)112-15. 
 
 Wurm, Paul. Rellgionsgeechichtllche parallelen zum Alten Testament. BeitFordChrTh 3(1899)3H3-47. 
 Religion (natural religion). 
 
 Girardeau, John L. Natural religion and the Gospel. PresbQ 7(1893)331-52. 
 
 KBtzschke. Naturllche und sozlale religion. ChrWelt 9(1895)348-52. 
 
 M a 1 1 o c k, N. H. A new study of natural religion. LlvAge 6s215(1897)717-27. 
 
 M ii I 1 e r, F. Max. Religion, natural. OpenCourt 4(1890-1)2360-3. 
 
 Noble, Frederic Perry. Natural religion prophetic of revelation. BlbSac 48(1891)52-73. 
 
 S a u s s a y e, P. D. Chantepie de. Max-MHUer als Gifford-lecturer, Gids 2(1891)262-72. 
 
 Thurtell, Ellis. Professor Seeley's Natural religion. OpenCourt 6(1892)3255-8. 
 Religion (philosophy). 
 
 A. Sabatier. Bsquisse d'une phllos. de la rel. d'apr6s la psychol. et I'histoire. AnnSeSoc 1 (1896-7) 
 171-7. 
 
 A c h e 1 i s, Th. Max MuUer und die verglelchende religionswissenschaft. SammlGemcin ns8(1893)487- 
 520. 
 
 Andreas-Salome, Lon. Vom rellglBsen affekt. ZuKunft 23(1898)149-54. 
 
 B a u m a n n. Slebeck ;Lehrbuch der rellglonsphilosophie. G«ttgelAnz 1-2(1894)1-22. 
 
 919 
 
RELIGION. 
 
 B a u r, A. Deut. rellgionsphil. lit. 1S93-8. ArehfSystemPhilos 2(1896)125-38; 3('97)483-517. 
 
 Bean, W. S. What is religion? DnionSemM 11(1899-1900)36-40. 
 
 Sola, Henri. La phllosopliie de la religion fle M. Sabatier. BevTliQuest 0(1897)240-74. 
 
 B r a a s c h, B. Das psycbologische wesen dei- religion. ZWissTh 37(1894)161-76. 
 
 B r a n d t, W. God, Godsdicnst, religie. Gids 2(1892)256-78. 
 
 B r w n e, Junius Henri. What is religion? Arena 1(1889-90)477-86. 
 
 B r u 1 n i n g, A. De maatataf Tan het zedellJU oordeei. TheolTiJdschr 24(1890)255-308. 
 
 B r y a n, W. S. P. Some recent contributions to the philosophy of religion. PresbQ 10(1896)157-70. 
 
 Carr, B. S. An examination of Koyce's "Eeligious aspect of philosophy." BibSac 54(1897)700-13. 
 
 Oarriere, M. Philosophie und religion. AllgZBell 32(1893). 
 
 Oharbonnel, Victor. L'ame religieuses. HevBleue 4s9(1898)277-80. 
 
 Christian philosophy of religion. LondQ 88(1897)108-31. 
 
 iV m e n, Carl. Der begritE religion und seine verschiedenen auffassungen. StuduKrit 69(1896)472-505. 
 
 C e, George Albert. A study in the dynamics of personal religion. PsycholR 6(1899)484-505. 
 
 D a T i e s, T. W. Milestones; or. Tent, temple, tabernacle, synagogue, and church. BibWorld 10(1897) 
 
 1-23, ill. 
 D e r e r u m natura. Monist 5(1894-5)1-17. (App. No. 2.) 
 
 D o r n e r. Otto Pfleiderer; Eellgionsphilosophle auf geschichtl. grundlage. ZPhilos 112(1898)121-32. 
 D u r li h e 1 m, Amlle. De la aeflnition des ph6nom6nes religieux. Ann6e Soc 2 (1897-8) 1-28. 
 B u c k e n, E. Eclation de la philos. au mouvement rel. du temps present. EevMetMor 5(1897)399-418. 
 E u c Ii e n, Eudolf. Der innere menscb am ausgang des 19 jahrh. DtschEdsch 92(1897)29-48. 
 E T e r e 1 1, C. C. Eeason in religion. NewWorld 6(1897)638-57. 
 
 Fa 1 r b alrn, A. M. Gesch. d. religionsphil. v. Spinoza; Pfleiderer. CritE 7(1897)129-42. 
 Flugel, 0. Eeligionsphilos. u. Met. d. Monismus. ZPhilosPad 1(1894)249-68,329-55,409-28; 2('95)l-23. 
 
 F o u 11 1 6 e, Alf red. La psychologie religieuse dans Michelet. EevPhilosaph 47(1899)259-75. 
 
 F r a n I:, v. ,,Dic begrundung unsrer sittllch-religiosen iiberzeugung. " NKirchlZ 5(1894)18-45. 
 
 D i e freie philosophische forschung. Hist-polBl 109(1892)510-25. 
 
 G a 1 d o z, H. Comment la religion s'est falte. MSlusine 9(1898-9)97-101. 
 
 G e 1 g e r, L. Zur mythologie und religionsphilosophie. AllgZBell 248(1890). 
 
 G c r h a r t, Emanuel V. The doctrine of religion. ChrLlt 6(1892)321-33. 
 
 G I o a t z. Zur theologischen grundlegung. NJahrbbDtschTheol 3(1894)181-97. 
 
 Goblet d'AlTlella. La lol du progr6s dans les religions. EevBelg 2sl0(1894)301-28. 
 Go un e 1 1 e, £Ue. De la coonalssance religieuse. RevThQuest 4(1895)291-305. 
 
 G roene wege n, H. Y. De N. wijsbegeerte v. d. godsdienst. TheolTljdschr 30(1896)117-55; 32(1898) 
 283-301. 
 
 Harrison, William. The religious faculty. MethQSo nsl6(1894)271-301. 
 
 H a r t, Heinrich. Das ende der religion. FrBuhne 2(1891)7-12. 
 
 H a r t m a n n, Eduard Ton. Eeligionsphilosophlscbe thesen. PhilosMonatshft 29(1893)54-67. 
 
 H e g e le r, Edward C. The kernel of religion. OpenCourt 3(1889-90)2066-8. 
 
 Hoffmann, P. Esquisse d'une philosophie de la religion. EeTBelg 2s22(1898)5-18,255-71. 
 
 Hollard, E. Obs. sur I'Bsquisse d'une philos. de la reL de'Sabatier. EeTChrSt 3s5(1897)280-92. 
 
 Holtzmann, H. tlber begritE und inhalt der rellgiosen erfahrung. 3(1899)217-25,270-85. 
 
 I s religion a feeling of dependence? OpenCourt 13(1899)563-5. 
 
 E o h 1 e r, JJ. Zur ehtstehung dSs rellgiosen bewusstselns. DtschWochenb 12,2(1899)1025-8. 
 
 Kreyenbilhl, J. Zur rellgionspbllosophle der gegenwart. TheolZSchw 12(1895)65-81,129-45,193-220. 
 
 L e n b a, James H. A study in the psychologie of religious phenomena. Am JPsychol 7(1895-61.309-85. 
 
 LI n d e n, J. W. V. a. Eeligionsphilos. arbeiten niederland. theol. 1860 sq. JahrbProtTheol 16(1890) 
 357-96. 
 
 MaeaUster, A. Physical religion; Gifford lect. UnlT. of Glasgow; by P. Max Muller. CritE 1 
 (1891)381-7. 
 
 M a 1 a n, C. Le sentiment religieux, une reponse. EevThQuest 1(1891-2)28-47. 
 
 M a 1 a n, G. La Tie rel. dans sa gen6se. . .dans sa manifest. extSrieure. EeyThetPhil 30(1897)5-21. 
 
 M a n c b t, C. Das dogma in lichte der religionsphilosophie. ProtMonatsch 3{]899)85-00. 
 
 Marllllcr, L. Sabatier; Esquisse d'une phil. de la religion. EeTPhilosoph 44(1897)89-96. 
 
 Marllller, L. Dne nouTelle philosophie de la religion. ReTHistEel 30(1894)243-318. 
 
 Marilller, L. NouT. phil. de la rel.; Edward Calrd; ETOlution of religion. EeTHlstEel 33(1896) 
 177-208. 
 
 Marshall, Henry Rutgers. The function of religious expression. Mind ns6(1897)182-203. 
 
 Marshall, Henry Rutgers. The religious instinct. Mind ns6(1897)40-58. 
 
 M 6 n € g z, E. Un ^Tfinement th^ologique. EeTChret 3s5(1897)8''-9. 
 
 Moore, Homer. Eelatlonship between God and man. ChrThought 9s(1891-2)139-46. 
 
 M r r 1 s, E. D. Religious consciousness Tlewed as help and test in belief. PresbandEefE 1(1890)598-613. 
 
 M ill 1 e r, F. Max. Die TernMnftigkeit der religion. DtschRdsch 97(1898)370-401. 
 
 N a T 1 1 1 e, Adrlen. Pour I'hlstolre; ft propos de MM. Goblot et Milhaud. EevMetaphetMorale 7(1899) 
 751-8. 
 
 N a T I 1 1 e, Edward. Philosophy and religion. TbeolM 6(1891)59-69,86-94,157-65,247-56. 
 
 N 1 p p I d. Misslonswlssenschaft und religionsphilosophie. ZMissionskde 6(1890)232-45, 
 
 920 
 
RELIGION. 
 
 Oldenberg, H. The rise of philosophle religious thought. OpenCourt 10(1896)4937-41. 
 
 P e 1 a e r, S. Eellglon, its purpose and origin, according to Moses Mendelssohn. HebDnCoU 2(1897)4-8. 
 
 Pflelderer, Otto. The notion and problem of the philosophy of religion. PhilosB 2(1893)1-2.3. 
 
 Principal Fairbairn on philosophy of religion; [Dniv. of Chi. lectures, 1895]. BibWorld 6(1895)213-7. 
 
 R a b u s, L. Religionsphllosophie mit Oder ohne religion? [rev.]. TheolLitbl 17(1896)585-8,601-4. 
 
 R i a 1 e, Frank N. Why so many definitions of religion? PopSciM 37(1890)348-51. 
 
 R i t s c h 1, O. Thiele; Philos. d. sclbst-be-n-usstseins u. d. glaube an Gott. TheolLitztg 21(1896)303-8. 
 
 B s 1 n, Dav. Religionsphilos. Abr. Ibn Esra's. MonatsschrGeschJud 42(1898)17-33,58-73,108-15,154-61, 
 200-14,241-52,305-15,345-62,394-407,444-57,481-505; 43(1809)22-31,75-91,125-33,168-84,231-40. 
 
 R s s, D. M. Esquisse d'une philosophle de la religion. Sabatler. CritE 7(1897)321-7. 
 
 R s t, G. Der wert der religion. ChrWelt 9(1895)171-5. 
 
 S a b a t i e r, A. Essal d'une thfiorie crit. de la connaissance rellgleuse. RevThetPhil 26(1893)197-240. 
 
 S a b a t 1 e r, A. Essai d'une theorie crit. de la connaissance relig. RevChrfit n3l3 (1893)253-68,321-48. 
 
 Sabatler, Auguste. Quelques reflexions sur la philos. d. 1. relig. RevChrfit 3s4(1896)330-41. 
 
 Sabatler, Auguste. Sabatier's Philosophy of religion. • Outl 60(1898)533-4. 
 
 Samtleben, G. Zwel wege Tom wissen zur religion zuriicli. BewGlaub 35(1899)77-87. 
 
 Schanfarber, J. Religion; what it is, and what it is not. HebOnColJ 2(1898)220-4. 
 
 S c h u 1 1 z, Hermann. Modern explanations of religion. NewWorld 22(1893)201-22. 
 
 S 1 g n a t u s. Fundamental elements of religion. ChurchR 58(1890)137-54. 
 
 Simon, Oswald John. The unity of the religious idea. Fortn 71(1899)666-79. 
 
 S 1 t e m a k e r, L. H. De wijsbegeerte van den godsdienst Gunning. TheolTiJdschr 24(1890)309-33. 
 
 S t a r c k e, C. N. tJber Wilhelm Bender's Religionsphllosophie. ZPhilos 99(1891)87-104. 
 
 T a r d e, G. La religion. RevBleue 4s2(1894)435-40. 
 
 Thenes. Prof. D. L. W. B. Rauwenhotf; Religionsphllosophie. TheolLitztg 16(1891)624-8. 
 
 Tide, C. P. Inleiding...de wijsbegeerte v. d. godsdienst. TheolTljdschr 26(1892)1-9. 
 
 T i e 1 e, C. P. Dn essai de philosophle de I'hlstoire religieuses. RevHistRel 40(1899)374-413. 
 
 V e r n e s, M. Histoire et philosophle religieuses. RevPhilosoph 34(1892)259-302; 37(1894)183-207. 
 
 Ward, Lester F. The essential nature of religion. IntJEthics 8(1897-8)169-92. 
 
 W a t e r m a n, W. B. Ethics of Kant's Lectures on philos. theory of religion. Kantstud 3(1890)415-16. 
 
 W a t e r m a n, W. P. Kant's Lectures on the philosophical theory of religion. Kanstud 3(1899)301-10. 
 
 W e n 1 e y, R. M. Judaism and philosophy of religion. JewQ 10(1898)18-40. 
 
 ■Wenley, R. M. Philosophy of religion. ScottRcT 18(1891)53-77. 
 
 W 1 f f, M. Religion u. philosophle nach auCfassung Sa 'adja al-Fajjflml's. ZMorgenlGes 44(1890)154-64, 
 
 Z 1 e g 1 e r, Theobald. Religlonsphilosophisches. ZPhilos 103(1894)198-220. 
 
 Z i e g 1 e r, Theobald. Wilhelm Vatke's Religionsphllosophie. PhilosMonatshft 26(1890)43-60. 
 
 Z 1 m m e r. Die frage nach dem wesen der religion. ChrWelt 8(1894)971-4. 
 
 Zur entwicklungageschichte des religiosen bewusstseins. AlIgZBeil 98(1891). 
 Religion (science and religion). 
 
 Alller, E. Religion, thSologie philosophle. RevThetPhil 2(1890)81-94.* 
 
 A yen el, Paul. Religious science. Meta 5(1897)113-5. 
 
 C, P. The religion of science. Monlst 2(1891-2)600-6. 
 
 Del pretes errori scientiflcl della Blblia. OivCatt 15sll (1894) 148-63 ;12,278-89. 
 
 D w y e r, Thomas A. Science and religion. DonahoeM 24(1890)566-8. 
 
 Brrera, L6o. A propos de I'Sglise et de la science. EevOnivBrux 3(1897-8)561-84. 
 
 E s t i e n n e, Jean de. Progrgs, science, et religion. SciOath 13(1898-9)782-95. 
 
 Evans, C. P. ViTiite uber den streit der wissenschaft mit der theologie. AUgZBeil 74(1897). 
 Folghera. Philosophic, science, religion d'apr... Charaux. RTliom 7(1899).* 
 
 F r m m e 1, G. R6ponse ft M. H. Bois. RevThetPhil(1890)296-304.* 
 
 G a r 1 n, Paul. Spiritismus und religion und wissenschaft. AllgZBell 245(1898). 
 
 G e n o n e, Hudor. The divine paradox. MetaM 5(1897)161-72. 
 
 Havard, H. La religion et la science 6volutIonniste. EevMetMor 3(1895)600-22. 
 
 H e n d r 1 X, E. E. Partnership betw. relig. and science; [serm. Col. 2:3 & 2 Pet. 1:5-6]. HomR 33 
 
 (1897)317-23. 
 HSnig, H. Wissenschaft u. kirehe. ProtMonatsh(1897)ll-20.* 
 H o h 1 f e 1 d, O. Theologie und wissenschaft. ProtMonatsh 1(1897)152-54.* 
 L'e s p r 1 1 sclentlfique et la foi cathollque. RevEccles 10(1808).* 
 
 M e 1 1 o n e, S. H. Present aspect of the relation between science and religion. NewWorld 5(1896)506-26. 
 N a t h n s I u s, W. v. Erkenntn. d. natur e. hlndernls d. chr. glaubens? KlrchMonatss 24(1894)677-83.* 
 N a t h u s I u B, W. V. Naturwissenschaft contra glaube? KlrchMonatss(lS95)599-ei6.* 
 O d g e r s, James. The religion of science; the worship of beneficence. OpcnCourt 11(1897)671-7. 
 Prof. Adolf Harnack on the religion of science. Monist 4(1893-4)494-506. 
 R a r c a u d, Jules. Christianisme et science. LibChrgt 1(1898)455-65. 
 " R a y o n." Church, science, and natural healing methods. MetaM 5(1897)124-34. 
 The religion of science. Monist 3(1892-3)352-61. 
 
 Ro If fs, Ernst. Wlssenschaftliche und kirchliche schrlftauslegung. ChrWelt 12(1898)1010-14. 
 Salambler, L. Sur une histoire de la lutte entre la science et la thfiologie. RevSciEccl(1899).' 
 SpUttgerber, A. Naturwissenschaft u. theol. KlrchMonatss 24(1894)604-11.* 
 
 921 
 
RELIGION— RBLIGIODS BDBCAXION. 
 
 S t. Gottesglanbe und moderne Weltanschauung. ChrWelt 8(1894)272-6. 
 
 Steude. Chi-lstenthum u. naturwisaenschaft; ein beitrag zur apologetlU. JahrbProtTheol 15(1894) 
 
 438-77.* 
 Thlbaut, B. Le systSme ie croyance de M. Balfour. EevQuestSci 2sll(1897)413-5S; 12,130-73. 
 tJ e b G r wissenschaft und religion. ChrWelt 9(1895)15-17,62-4. 
 Christentum u. wissenschaft. IntTbZC 894)770-86.* 
 D i !• wissenschaft kehrt um. Israellt 39(1898)487-9,515-7,1087-8,1107-9. 
 Z a h m, J. A. Faith and science. DonahoeM 30(1893)265-74. 
 Z i e g 1 e r, Theobald. Wissen und glauben. AllgZBell 16(1894). 
 Zur vergleichenden religiouswissenschaft. AUgZBeil 57(1891) . 
 Religion (society and religion). 
 Abbott, Lyman. Can a nation have a religion? C™t 41(1890-1)275-81. 
 Ackermann, U. Religion u. moderne bildung. Israelit 37(1896)1853-5. 
 Bacmelster, D. Religion, sittlichkeit und sociale frage. Dtsch-evBl 16(]891)649-66. 
 P r e s o n, J. G. L'efflcaclte sociale du sentiment religieux. RevBelg 2s8(1893)56-74. 
 Hoepel. Religion und wirthachaftliches abhiingigkeitsgefUhl. ChrWelt 11(1897)800-3,826-9,844-7. 
 H o f a c k e r, A. Religion und bildung. Gesell 3(1897)311-6. 
 
 L r e n z, IM. Religion und Socialdemokratie. ChrWelt 10(1896)893-901,913-19,942-6. 
 M a u s s. Marcel. La religion et les originos du droit pSnal. RevHlstRel 35(1897)31-60. 
 Die religion in der politik der gegenwart. TheolZSchw 15(1898)233-46. 
 S a li a t i e r, Augusto. Religion and modern culture. NewWorld 8(1899)91-110. 
 S i m m e 1, Georg. Zur sociologie der religion. NDtschRundsch 9(1898)111-23. 
 W a 1 s h, Walter. Religion and reform. Westm 142(1894)121-34. 
 RELIGION of humanity. The Positivist religion. 
 
 B 1 a c k s t o c k, W. S. The religion of humanity. CanMeth 7(1893)465-74. 
 M a 1 1 o c k, W. H. The religion of humanity. 19thCent 38(1895)661-72. 
 "RELIGION of the spirit." Movement fd. by E. H. Schmidt. 
 Crosby, Ernest Howard. The religion of the Spirit. Arena 20(1898)511-25. 
 M o u o d, Leopold. La religion de I'esprit. RevChrSt 3sl(1895)161-76. 
 RELIGIOrS education. Instruction of the young in practical religion. [Educ 328-34; M'Clint 8:1033^ 
 
 Note — The technical phrase distinguishing from the professional theological education and from the 
 study and teaching of (the science of) religion. 
 
 Abbott, Lyman. Religious teaching in the public schools. Cent 49(1894-5)943-8. 
 A h r G n d, P. ...Luther's art u. anweisungen f. d. erklar. im religlonsunterrlcht . . . ZBvUnterr (Wgsy 
 
 3r-50.* 
 Das Alte Testament und der christliche religlonsunterrlcht. AUgByLKz 27(1894)629-32,653-6. 
 The American policy of the Roman Catholic church. AndR 19(1893)230-5. 
 A n g 1 1 n, T. W. How Canada solves the problem we shirk. Cath World 58(1894)609-27. 
 A p p 1 a, H. Prem. chap, de la Gen. et leur usage dans I'enseignement rel. RevThQueet 2,1(1893)47-54.*' 
 A r u d t, Th. ,,NGues u. altes" in dor relig. unterweisung der jugend. ProtKz(1893)417bi826.* 
 A n r b a c h. Der evang. geistliche u. d. ev. volksschuUehrer. KirchMonatss 10(1890)710-33.* 
 Australia. JBduca ns20(1898)700. 
 
 B., F. Der religionsunterricht in der modernen padagogik. LehreuWebre 45(1899)193-218. 
 Barrows, Samuel J. Co-operation of Catholics and Protestants in education. Lendaband 14(1895> 
 
 202-7. 
 B a u e r, J. Das zeil der kirchl. erzeihung. KatechetZ(1898)l-8.* 
 B 1 a c h n y, P. t)b. d. anschaulichk. d. kinderpredigt. Kindergot 9(1899)173-79.* 
 B r o s e. Rel. erzlehung d. kinder aus mi-icheben. BeitrDR 37,0(1893)853-72.* 
 B i 1 beachteiiswerter angriff. BewGlaub 34(1898)189-96. 
 
 B e m a n, Neville. The religious education of the middle and upper classes. NewCentR 3(1898)178-87^ 
 B e 1 a n g e r, Auguste. Pour la liberte. *tudesJes 79(1899)577-600. 
 Bergstrbm, L. Kyrkohistoriens bebandl. p&elementarundervisningens stadium. PedTidsk 3(1893)* 
 
 48-51. 
 Bcrtllng. Behandlung d. A. T. Im unterrlehte auf d. oberstufe... ZEvDnterr(1894)179-94.* 
 Bertram, A. Relig. erzlehung d. kinder aus gemischten ehen im Hannoverschen. LinzQ( 1892) 39-55.* 
 Bodelschwingh, F. v. Bildung, religion, kirche. ChrWelt 11(1897)319-23. 
 Bornemann. Zwei gutachten ii. unsre kirchl. unterweisung. ChrWelt 12(1898)827-30,854-7. 
 B o u (1 u i 1 1 o n, Thomas. The Catholic controversy about education. EducaR 3(1892)365-73. 
 Bouiiuillo n, Thomas. Dr. Bouquillon and the school question. Catb World 54(1891)420-2. 
 Braasch ? Rel. sittl. bildung d. dent Jugend durcb national, bildungsstoff. NBahuan 10(1899)677-87, 
 
 729-45. 
 Bucbrucker. Biblische geschichte und katechismus. NKlrchlZ 2(1891)924-34. 
 Bungeroth. Ev. rechtsgrundsiitze f. d. erzieb, d. kinder in gemischt. ehen. KirchMonatS8(1895) 
 
 533-52. 
 B u r t n, N. S. Religious instruction in public schools. AndR 19(1893)33-45. 
 
 Butler, Nicholas Murray. Religious instruction and its relation to education. EducaR 18(1899)425-36. 
 Canada. JBduca ns21(1899)249,732. 
 
 922 
 
RELIGIODS EDUCATION. 
 
 The Catholic church versus the public schools. BofR'a(NY)6(1892)584-5. 
 
 The Catholic letters on the school question. Indep 46(1894)141-2. 
 
 Eln christl. PMagog, Der cbristl. rel.-unterr. u. das A. T. Schulmann 43(1894)449-57.» 
 
 Christian teaching triumphant. ChurchEcl 22(1894-5)127-31. 
 
 Clifford, John, and others. Religious teaching In board scliools. ChrLlt 10(1893-4)218-28. 
 
 Confess ionellen TerhUltnlsse an d. hSheren schulen in Elsass-Lothringen. Hist-polBl 113(1894) 
 
 598-606. 
 Conflict in the North-West; separate schools. B3-stander(1890)13-8. 
 Cunsbruch. D. behaudlung des A. T. in der obersecunda. ZETOnterr(1897)14-30.* 
 C n w a .T, John. The Catholics and the public schools. EdueaE 4(1892)236-40. 
 C o o k, Joseph. What should be the ideal of ultimate rollgious journalism? OurDay 12(1893)77-8. 
 C o r d e s. Das Alte Testament und der christliche religionsunterricht. ChrWelt 8(1894)761-4. 
 Couard, H. Geistllche pflege der konflrmierten jugend. KirchMonatss 24(1892)539-47.* 
 C o X e, A. Cleveland. Bishop Coxe to Mgr. SatolU. OurDay 12(1893)528-35. 
 
 Crooker, J. H. Religious instruction in public schools of the United States. Westm 144(1895)203-15. 
 Crosby, H. Catholics and public schools. ChrLIt 3(1890-1)143-5. (Prom Nat. Baptist, Sept. 18, 1890.) 
 Crosby, Howard, Harris, W. T. Gibbons and others. Indep 42(1890)1221-33. 
 D., H. B. Irish intermediate education, past, present, and future. JEduca ns21(1899)309-12. 
 D a d 1 1 e, P. Leidrade, et I'enseignement chrgtien. UnivCath(1889)lCl-82.* 
 D a h 1 g r e n, Eric B. State and school. Outl 49(1894)172. 
 
 Davis, Albert G. A word on religion and the public schools. Cent 50(1895)478. 
 D e s h o n, George. A novel defence of the public school. Cath World 50(1890)677-87. 
 Dewart, B. H. The Manitoba school question. MethRSo 43(1896)82-92. 
 D r e y e r, O. Welche wege muss d. unterweisung im Christentum einschlagen. ProtKz(1892)493-9, 
 
 521-6.* 
 D o a n e, William Croswell. The Roman Catholic church and the school fund. NoAm 158(1894)30-40. 
 D n m n t, E. ...I'enseignement rel. dans les €gl. nat. de la Suisse romande. RevTbetPbil 31(1898) 
 
 5-34. 
 E c k e r t, A. Aufgabe des religionsunterrichts u. die reform der confirmation. ZEvUnterr 10(1899) 
 
 302-17.* 
 The educational crisis. BdR 180(1894)473-96. 
 
 Eklund, J. A. Strodda tankav rBrande katekesundervlsningen. PedTldsk 3(1893)82-9. 
 Elementary education; the reconstructed primary school system of France. PedagogSem l(189i) 
 
 62-87. 
 Entscheidungen preuss. behSrden betr. d. rel. kindererziehung. ArchKathKr 72(1894)135-42.* 
 Erziehung d. deutschen jugend: Gussfeldt. Intermediate Education. PedagogSem 1(1891)59-62. 
 E w a r t, John S. The school question in Manitoba. AmCathQ 20(1895)839-58. 
 E y t n, Robert. The religious educational question in England. LuthChR 15(1896)51-8. 
 P., E. Die kirche und die kinder. ChrWelt 8(1894)778-82,814-17. 
 
 P. P. Une ficole normale pour les religieuses enseignantes. RevIntEnseIgn 36(1898)452-7. 
 T h t Faribault school case. ChrUn 44(1891)869. 
 
 Pavez, L. Usage, dans I'enseign. rel. de cert. r6cits de I'A. T. RevThQuest 4(1895)28-36. 
 P i t e h, J. G. The Bible in elementary schools. 19thCent 36(1894)817-23. 
 Fitch, J. 6. Creeds in the primary schools. 19thCent 42(1897)690-702. 
 Pitch, J. G. Religion in primary schools. lOthCent 36(1894)55-70. 
 P 1 1 c b, J. G. The religious issue in the London schools. EducaR 9(1895)159-71. 
 Kleiner, Pr. Die religlBse erziehung der kinder. ZSchweizB 34(1893)453-81. 
 P 1 e X n e r, Abraham. The religious training of children. IntJEthlcs 7(1896-7)314-28. 
 Prank, liber den religionsunterricht auf den gymnasien. NKircheZ 1(1890)591-617. 
 Pranke, Pr. Stimmen aus Sachsen iiber reform dca religionsunterrichts. PadStud 13(1892)149-52. 
 P r ; t s c h e 1, S. D. lehre v. kinderglauben 1. d. Luth. kirche des 16 jh.'s. KirZIowa 18(1894).* 
 Probenius. tJber die sittlichreligiase bewahrung unserer konflrm. jugd. KirehMonatss 17(1897) 
 
 355-62.* 
 Gal lo way, J. B. Perplexing politics. BvBep 68(1891)30-32. 
 
 6 a s q u e t, Dom F. A. Religious instruct, in Bng. during 14. and 15. cent. HIstPapCath 3(1894)117-58. 
 G e i g e r, K. A. Entscheidungen. . .bayer. . .in sachen rel. klndererz. ArchKathKr 71(1894)369-98.* 
 Gelger, K. A. Reichsgesetzl. regelung d. rel. klndererz. in Deutschl. ArchKathKr 73(1895)257-326.' 
 G e I g e r, K. Aug. Rel. kindererziehung in ungemischten ehen nech bayer. recbt. ArchaKthKr(1893) 
 
 69-93.* 
 G e n k 1 n s, Thos. Jefferson. The amenities of the school adjustment. Cath World 54(1892)582-89. 
 Gounelle. Le devoir de I'egllse envcrs la Jeunesse. RevChrlstprat 3(1893).* 
 G r a n t, George M. Religious instruction in state schools. EducaR 3(1892)40-53. 
 G r e g r y, Robert. Religious education. GoodWords(1892)323-6. 
 H a a 8 e. Die aufgabe des religionsunterrichts. KatechetZ 2(1899)187-91. • 
 Habermann, Gustav. Das leben Jesu In der schule. ChrWelt 9(1895)756i8. 
 Habermas. Die bedeutung des kirchenlleds fflr leben und schule. ZaIiechetZ 2(1899)313-24.* 
 H a rn 1 8 c h. Zur frage der ortsschulinspectlon der gelstllchen. KirehMonatss 16(1897)724-7.* 
 
 923 
 
RELIGIOUS EDUCATION. 
 
 a a r n 1 s e h. Das lehrvicariat. KlrcliMonatss 17(197)94-105.» 
 
 Harnlsch.F. W. D. pfarrer u. d. schule, insoaderheit. . .Im echulyorstand. Klr<:hMoiiatss(1895) 
 
 Haupt, Otto. Z. behandlung d. reformatlonsgesch. in d. einfachen volksschule. PadStud 15(1894) 
 
 14G-08. 
 ■Heine, G. . . .katecMsmusunterricM betreffende fragen. ZEyUnterr 9,2(1898)100-24. 
 H e m p r i c li, K. BeltrBge zu einem lehrplan fUr die evang. ei-ziehungs-schule. PidBaust 5(1899).' 
 H e r 1 d, M. Schulandaclit und schulgottesdieDste. Siona 17(1892)5-10,21-4,41-8,63-8. 
 H e w i t, A. F. Catholic education in India. Cath World 85(1897)289-303. 
 
 H y n, B. Die bekenntnissclirlften, die liirche, u. der evangel, religionslehrer. ZPhilosPM 5(1898)38-40. 
 H c h h u t h. Die sociale fvage im religionsunterricht. ZByUnterr(1893)51-58.* 
 , H o d g s o n, W. Earl. Tlie wild oats of religion. NewR 16(1897)159-69. 
 H o e n s b r e c li, P. v. Christus In der protest, theologie deutsche hochschulen. KathoIik(1892)7-38.' 
 Hofmann-Nossen, A. Keligionsunterricht in gegliederten scbulen u. L. Wangemann. PMStud 
 
 12(1891)74-82. 
 H la ten. Griechentum u. Christentum im Gymnasialunterricnt. ZBvUntcrr 8(1897)226-39.* 
 Holtzmann, H. Religlonsunterr. d. Tolksschule. ProtKz 14(1892)301-07; 15,331-37; 16,356-60; 17, 
 
 373-83. 
 Holtzmann.H. Die gefShrdung unserer geistscultur. ProtKz (1894) 16, 17.* 
 
 H n k e, Julius. tJber die mitwirkung der klrche im preussischen scliulwesen. PiidStud 14(18931129-59. 
 H o r n b u r g, J. Konflrmandenunterricht u. rel. unterricht. ZPastTh 19(1895-6)103-19,158-68,211-27. 
 H o r w i 1 1, H. W. The Bible in board schools. NewCentR 1(1897)181-90. 
 H y t, Wayland. Failure of Catholic public schools. OurDay 10(1892)721-3. 
 H y t, Wayland. The Stillwater failure. ChrLit 6(1892)461-3. (From Exam., Aug. 18,1892 ) 
 Hu ss a re k, Max V. Die religiose erzlehung nach Ssterreich. rechte. RechtGegenw 23,4(1896)601-60.' 
 H y s 1 o p, James H. A bootless wrangle about religion in the schools. Forum 16(1893-4)747-57. 
 La chlesa ed 11 sccolo. CicCatt 16sl (1895)267-70. 
 I I crlstlanesimo escluso dall'insegnamento pubblico in Italia. CivCatt 14sll(1891)385-98; 15,1(1892)387- 
 
 403; 3(1892)292-308. 
 Ireland. JEduca nsl9(1897)51-52,229-30,496-7,728; 20(1898)49-50,116-18,215-16,403,673-4; 21(1899)49, 
 
 255-6,384-6,446-7,643-4. 
 I s it possible to obtain help for denomlnat. schools out of the ratea? ChurehQ 37(1S8.^ 4)1-20. 
 Jacobsen. Der religionsunterricht u. d. neueste kritik. ZBvODterr(1890)131-7.* 
 .J a c b s e n, A. Sklzzen aus dem religionsunterricht. ZPraktThcol 12(1890)154-68 
 Jaeger. Uber den religionsunterricht in der strafanstalt, KatechetZ(1898).* 
 Janes, Lewis G. Eoliglous instruction in state schools. EducaR 4(1892)117-28. 
 Janssens, F. Religion in public, school education. Indep 46(1894)97-8. 
 J a y, John. Can Cath. and Prot. demands on mor. educ. in pub. schools be reconciled? OurDay 80891) 
 
 140-3. 
 J a y, John. Moral education in the public schools. ChrLit 4(1891)65-72. 
 Jesuit aggression in the Minnesota public schools. OurDay 9(1892)86-92. 
 John, bishop of Salford. The crisis in religious education. NatR 26(1895-6)448-70. 
 Jonas. Unterricht in bibl. gescb. u. katechismus. ZBTUnterr(1893)127-37,187-94.* 
 
 Josephs© n. Bemerkungen zur behandlung der lehre vom Reiche Gottes. ZEvUutnrr 7\1896)168-79.* 
 K a t z e r. Der chrlstl. religionsunterricht ohne das A. T. WissPadagJahrb 28(1896)272 99. 
 K a t z e r. Der chrlstlicbe religionsunterricht ohne das Alte Testaments. PadStud 17(1890)236-42. 
 K a t z e r, F. X. and others. Catholics and the public schools. Indep 40(1894)33-9. 
 K e r r, Robert P. The religious element in education; parochial schools. PresbQ 12(1898)21.^-30. 
 K g r. GehSrt d. A. T. in den christl. religionsunterricht der jugend? ChrWelt 8(1894)102-4,127-31,155-7. 
 King, J. M. Crisis in rel. of nat. govt, with imperious ecclesiasticism. ChrLit 4(1891)363-5. 
 K 1 3 h r, T. Reformbestrebungen. . .ev. religionsunterrichts d. volksschule. PadStud 17(1896)129-62. 
 K 1 e w 1 t z. D, ev; geistliche u. d. volbsschullehrer. KlrchMonatss 8(1890)555-62.* 
 
 K n k e, K. Padagog. vorbereitung der theologen fiir das schulaufsicbtsamt. NKlrchlZ 5(1894)888-918. ' 
 K e r n e r, G. The Pope's pontifical letter on free schools. OpenCourt 7(1893)3728-30. 
 K o h 1 r a u s c h. D. ev. geistliche u. d. ev. volksschullehrer. KlrchMonatss 9,6(1890)402-15.* 
 Koppelmann. Elnige mlttheil. iiber schlandachten und schulgottesdlenste. ZEvUnterr(1893)177-86.* 
 K u I t n e r. ...d. ev. religionsunterrichts. . .an hoheren lehranstalten. DeutEvBl 5(1898).* 
 Tj a Sante sede e la questione scolastica negli Stati Unitl. CivCatt 15s2(1892)385-97. 
 Das leben Jesu im unterricht d. hoheren schulen. KirchMonatss(1895)396-419.* 
 Leo XIII. Litterae apostolicae. AmEcclesR 18(1898)177-91. 
 L e 3 n a r d, Mary H. Religion in public schools. AndR 15(1891)496-505, 
 L e p p, E. Der moralunterrlcht der kinder. DtschProtBl 186(1894)24-6; 201(1894)193-5.* 
 L u I h e r, F. Das dogma in der predlgt und im katechismusunterrlcht. MlttRuss(1893)385-408.* 
 L u t h e r, F. tJber christocentrische weise des kathechlsmusunterrlchts. MittRuss(1892)374-95.* 
 Lyttelton, E. Religious teaching in schools. JEduca nsl6(1894)20. 
 M. C. A. A letter from Canada. ChrUn 42(1890)138. 
 
 McLoughlln, James J. The winter-school in New Orleans. Cath World 62(1896)554-7. 
 
 924 
 
RELIGIOUS EDUCATION. 
 
 M a c n a m a r a, T. J. Bellglons teacblDg in the elementary scbools. Contemp 69(1896)51-68. 
 
 M a h n, Spreer, Giimbel, Bertling. Was thut d. schule z. klrchl. erzlehung. ZEYUnterrC1893)230-39.* 
 
 M a 1 0. Katechismusunterricht u. lormalstufen. ZEvUnterr 9(1898)124-37. • 
 
 Malo, H. Religionsunterr. d. dissldentenkinder n. ... Stacker. ZPastTh 17(1893)21-27. 
 
 Mazer, Th. Ett Iniagg 1 rellglonaundervlsningsfr&gen. PedTidak 2(1892)153-9. 
 
 M a z e r, Th. Cm Krlstendomslilrarens kompetens vUkor. PedTidsk 1(1891)1-15. 
 
 M e e h a n, Thomas. The Roman Catholics and the public schools. Indop 42(1890)478-9. 
 
 M e 1 1 z e r, Hermann. Die behandlung der propheten Im religionsunterrlchte. PildStud 19(1898)93-102, 
 
 Mendelson. tJber die regelung der volksschulTerhaltnisse. KirchMonats8(1897)548-G3.* 
 
 M e y e r, A. tJber ein paar aufgaben dea religionsunterrichts. MittRuss 52B(1896)117-41.* 
 
 M n e y, John A. The Catholic controversy about education. EducaR 3(1892)237-53. 
 
 Moore, H. Kingsmill. Eighty years of state education in Ireland. NewCentU 1(1897)509-17. 
 
 Moore, Henry M. & Kroeh, Cbas. F. Religion in the public schools. ChrUn 42(1890)39-40. 
 
 M ii 1 1 e r, A. Evang. geistUche a. d. ev, volksschulehrer. KirchMonatss 12(1890)973-8.* 
 
 N a ; t s a h, H. Der Jesuitismus im kampfe gegen die volksbilduug. NBahnau 10(1899)21-7,80-95. 
 
 The new cdu'cational bill in New York state. Cath World 69(1899)106-9. 
 
 The New Jersey parochial free school bill. EducaR 6(1893)491-4. 
 
 New papal attack on American schools. OurDay 11(1893)134-8. 
 
 Anew phrase of the school question. BaptistQ 14(1892)102-9. 
 
 0., F. V. Der staat und die religlBse kindererziehung. OhrWelt 6(1892)142-4. 
 
 Obligator, elnfiihr. d. religionsunterr. in d. fortbildssehule. AllgBvLKz 24(1891)573-6,597-9,621-7. 
 
 CM alley, Austin. Catholic collegiate education in the United States. CathWorla 67(1898)289-304. 
 
 O'E 1 1 11 y, Bernard. How to solve the school question. NoAm 165(1892)569-74. 
 
 P., F. Pabstl. diplomatic in d. jiingsten rundschreiben lib. d. scbulfrage. LehreuWehre 39(1893)193-7. 
 
 P., J. B. Les religieuses enseignantes et le nouveau dficret de Rome. BevEccles 5(1899).* 
 
 P a 1 1 e n, C. B. Catholics and pub. schools; true significance of "Tolerarl potest." EducaR 4(1892) 
 456-62. 
 
 P a 1 m i §, F. Bebandl. d. Johannisevang. Im religionsunterr. hoherer schulen. ZEvUnterr(1893)285.* 
 
 P a n s c h. Das leben Jesu in untersecunda. ZEvUnterr(1893)25-35.* 
 
 Papal enclclical on the American school question. OurDay 12(1893)203-6. 
 
 Petri, P. Siindenfall (Gen. 3). . .religionsunterr. auf hBheren schulen? ZBvDnterr(1893)213-22,303-7.* 
 
 Pflelderer, 0. Der religlonsunterrlcht in d. volksschule. PreussJahrb 69,3(1892)402-16.* 
 
 Pfleiderer, Otto. Der religionsunterricbt in der volksscbule. PreussJahrb69(1892)402-16. 
 
 The Pope on the public schools. OurDay 12(1893)207-9. 
 
 Prager. Der obligat(jrische religlonsunterrlcht. JfidPress 29(1898)331-2,336-7. 
 
 The public school question by a Roman Catholic. ChrUn 47(1893)215-7. 
 
 The public schools and religious education. AndR 15(1891)84-8. 
 
 The question of religions instruction in Prussian schools. RofR's(NY)5(1892)336-8. 
 
 E., G. V. Aufgabe d. religionsunterrichts in d. volksschule. ChrWelt 6(3892)415-20. 
 
 R., P., J. and others. Pope's letter to American bishops on school question. AmCathQ 18(1893)642-9, 
 
 Raosch. Zeitschr. f. d. evangel, religlonsunterrlcht; Fauth, and Koster. PMStud 12(1891)106-14. 
 
 R a u 5 c h. Dr. A. Zum religlonsunterrlcht auf hoheren schulen. PadStud 14(1893)193-210. 
 
 The relation of crime to education. Cath World 64(1896)322-7. 
 
 Religion in education. AmCathQ 16(1891)760-78. 
 
 R e 1 1 g 1 o n In the English public schools. Indep 46(1894)1441. * 
 
 Religion in the public schools. Cent 50(1895)317-8. 
 
 Religion In Scottish board schools. JEduca nsl9(1897)197-8. 
 
 Der religlonsunterrlcht nach dem preuss. volksschulgesetzentwurfe. Israelit 32(1891)97-8. 
 
 Religions education in Germany. ChrUn 45(1892)297-8. 
 
 The religious Impasse. JEduca 'ns20(1898)693-5. 
 
 Religious Instruction in schools. Indep 48(1896)1232. 
 
 Religious Instruction In schools. JEduca nsl9(1897)197. 
 
 The religious problem In primary schools. Westm 145(1896)56-66. 
 
 Religions teaching in board schools. ChrLlt 10(1893-4)282-5. 
 
 [Religious teaching in schools.] JEdnca nfc'?4(1892)347-8. 
 
 R e n e s s e, Zange. Was sollen wir zur klrchl. erzlehung unserer schiiler thun? ZEvUnterr(1893)138-46.* 
 
 R e y n o 1 d s, J. B. Religious Instruction in public schools of Scotland and England. OldNewTSt 13 
 
 1891)154-8. 
 R h o d e n, G. Y. Popularlsirung d. hist. krit. schriftforschung f. d. volksschule. ChrWelt 10(1896)468-71, 
 RIchter, F. Die religion In d. volksschule. ProtKz 10(1892)205-17.* 
 R I e d e r, A. Parallelen zu lehrstflchen d. chr. religionsunterr. ZGymn(Ber) (1893)79-99.* 
 R I e d e r, A. Parallelen zu stellen d. HI. Schrift aus werken gr. rom... ZGymn(Ber) (1892).* 
 Riley, Athelstan. Religious teaching in board schools. ChrLlt 10(1893-4)78-86,160-67,219-28. 
 R oh d e n, 6. von. Der schrlftbewels im katechismusunterricht. ChrWelt 10(1896)174-8. 
 H « e n a n, William. A much needed reform. HebUnColJ 3(1899)129-32. 
 Ross, E. A. The educational function of the church. Outl 56(1897)1036-40. 
 E u m p e, P. ... D. soclale frage bei dem unterrlcht. ZEvUnterr 8(1897)110-21. 
 
 925 
 
RELIGIOUS EDUCATION. 
 
 i 
 Rupprecht, Eduard. Zu dem religionsunterricht auf den gyronaalen. NKlrcblZ 4(1893)820-35. 
 S., E. M. The religious education of children. Westm 146(1896)61-70. 
 Sample, Robert T. Romanism and the public schools. PresbQ 6(1892)522-38. 
 S a T a g e, Minot J. Religion, morals, and the public schools. Arena 1(1889-90)503-16. 
 S a T 1 n g our schools and their Catholic teaching. DubE 110(1892)160-71. 
 
 S c h, F. Das Alte Testament gehort in den christllcben religionsunterricht. ChrWelt 8(1894)520-4. 
 S c h, P. Was gehBrt aus dem A. T. In den chr. religionsunterricht. ChrWelt 8(1894)586-92. 
 S c h 1 i e r. Bibel, Schulbibel, biblisches lesebuch. NKirchlZ 5(1894)987-1001. 
 
 Schmidt, K. Eine entschcidung des kammergeriehts v. 6 mttrz, 1893. ArchKathKr 71(1894)64-6.' 
 Schmidt, K. Bntschcidungen. . .bayer. u. rel. kindererz. ArchKathKr 70(1893)215-22(105,136). • 
 S c h m i a t, K. E. HannoT. u. d. rel. erz. von kindern aus e. gemiseht. ehe. ArchKathKr 69(1893)471-3.* 
 S c h m i a t, K. Rechtssatze d. kammerger. ii. rel. erziebung. ArchKathKr(1894)260-76.* 
 S c b m 1 a t, K. tJber drel entscheldungen betr. religiose kindererzlehung. ArchKathKr 67(1892)139-50.' 
 
 S c h m 1 a t, T. Vertrttge u. d. rel. a. kinder aus gem. eben, u. . . . bayer ArchKathKr(1893)94-104.' 
 
 S c h m 1 d t, M. Religion als erziehungszweck und erziehungsmittel. NBahnan 10(1899)1-14,73-9. 
 
 S e h o 1 z. Der evang. religionsunterricht im lehrplan der hoberen schulen. DtschWochenb 3(1890)515-6. 
 
 S c b 1 z, H. Personl. verbaltniss zu Christus u. die religiSse untorweisung. ZTheolKir 3(1893)342-70. 
 
 D i e Schulbibel. LebreuWehre 43(1897)186-7. 
 
 S c h u r e r. Die sogenannten Christeniebren u. =. w. KateehtZ 2(1899)410-16.' 
 
 Schwartz. Kulturhistorischen stufen u. der evang. rellgions-unterricbt. ZEvUnterr 9(1898)264-300.' 
 
 Search, Preston W. The ethics of the public schools. EducaB 10(1896)134-45. 
 
 S e p 1 e y, Levi. Religious instruction in American schools. EducaR 15(1898)121-35. 
 
 Sehling, E. Belig. erziehung d. n. d. gesetzb. NKircheZ 1(1890)801-22,860-93. 
 
 Shall common schools teach Christian morals? OurDay 7(1891)29-31. 
 
 S h a w, Albert. Parochial vs. public schools. ChrDn 44(1891)485. 
 
 S h a w, A. Parochial vs. pub. schools; a significant incident. ChrLit 5(1891-2)63-5. (From Christ. 
 
 Union, 1891.) 
 S h e e d y, Morgan M. The school question in the Pennsylvania Ltgislature. Cath World 53(1891)485-98. 
 Skollagskommitten's (orslag till kristendomskurser. PedTldsk 1(1891)89-93. 
 Skordalsvold, J. J. The common schools of Berlin. OhrUn 42(1890)233-4. 
 S o s, P. Blbl. krit. u. d. religionsunterricht in d. hob. lebranstalten. NKircheZ 1(1890)205-18,254-70. 
 
 S p a 1 a i n g, J. L. Religious instruction in state schools. EaueaR 2(1891)105-22. 
 
 S p a 1 a i n g, J. L. The scope of public-school education. Oath World 60(1895)758-67. 
 
 Spies. Ev. klrchengeschlcbtl, unterrlcht an hoberen lebranstalten. ZEvUnterr 7(1896)33-46.' 
 'S t a a d t. Kindergottesdienst und religionsunterricht. ZKindergottesd(1899).' , 
 
 D 1 e staatsaufsicht Uber d. religionsunterricht. Hist-polBl(1892)452-62. 
 
 S t il m 1 e r. 1st ein obligat. ... christl. unterr. nothwendig? KirchlMonatss 1 (1897).' 
 ■S t a n 1 e y, E. Lyulph. The position of the education question. Contemp 72(1897)649-59. 
 Stanley, E. Lyulpb. Religion at the London school board. 19thCent 34(1893)739-52. 
 
 S t a n 1 e y, Hiram M. Discussion; remarks on religious education. EducaR 15(1898)392-4. 
 
 -S t a u d e, S. Zur anwendung der formal-stufen im religionsunterricht. PJidStud 12(1891)193-205. 
 
 St erz, A. Bebandlung d. lebens Jesu auf ... boberer lebranstalten. N.IabrbPhilol 146(1892)173-91. 
 
 Steuaing, H. Class, u. deutscbe unterr. . . . religiQsen leben der scbuler. NJahrbPhilol 152(1895) 
 217-29. 
 
 S t i e r, M. Welche ausgabe soil a. vThterricht in d. HI. Schrift. . . ? ZEvUnterr 10(1899)198-217.' 
 
 S t o c k 1 e y, W. P. P. The Manitoba school question. AmCathQ 23(1898)165-88. 
 
 S t e w e r. Method, bemerkungen z.. bebandl. d. kirchenlieds im unterrlcht. ZEvUnterr 8(1896)56-61.' 
 
 Studentencorporationen. Die Kathol., auf uns. hochschulen. ThPraktMtschr H3(1899).* 
 
 T h. Dogmatischer oder geschichtlicher religionsunterricht. PadStud 14(1893)111. 
 
 T h i! n e s. ... a. pfarramtl. religionsunterricht ... ZPastTb 18(1895)204-13,260-76. 
 
 Thrttnaorf. Noch einmal die kunstkatechese. PadStud 14(1893)160-6. 
 
 T h r ii n d o r f . Die reformatlonszeit in der schulkirchengescbichte. PlldStud 17(1896)242-6. 
 
 Thrandorf. Religionsunterricht und Sozialdemokratie. PadStua 13(1892)17-18. 
 
 Thrandorf. B. Allgcm. humanltatsscb. od. kontessionsschule. ZPhilosPad 2(1895)275-84,351-66. 
 
 Thrandorf, B. Praparatlonen zur Blblischen gescbichte. PadStua 15(1894)74-80. 
 
 Thranaorf, E. Der Religionsunterricht an hBheren Schulen. ZPraktTheol 16(1894)213-35. 
 
 Topboff. Rel. erziehung d. kinder aus durch d. tod gelos. mlscheben. BeitrD 3.i.2u3(1891)377-96.' 
 
 Trautmann, Ferdinand. Betrachtungen zum kultusetat. DtschWochenb 12,2(1899)562-70. 
 
 *T u p p e r, Charles Hibbert. The Manitoba school question. NatR 27(1896)375-83. 
 
 Ueber d. religionsunterricht anf d. gymnasien. AllgBvLKz 23(1890)689-92,713-16,737-9,761-4. 
 
 United States. JBduca ns20(1898) 574-5. 
 
 Ur IHroverkskommitte'ns skrifvelse den 29 juU 1893. PadTldsk 3(1893)284-91. 
 
 Urtbeil (preuss.) betr. erzieh. d. kinder aus gemischten eben. ArchKathKr 77(1897)157-61.* 
 
 V a n g h a n, Herbert card. Popular education and religious liberty. NewR 15(1896)97-104. 
 Vincent, John H. A new step forward. HomR 32(1896)58-60. 
 
 V 1 1 e r t, W. Gescb. a. rellgionsunterrichts auf d. gymnasium. ZEvUnterr 10(1899)134-44.* 
 
 'W e b e r. Generalsynode u. d. religionsunterricht auf d. hoberen schulen. ZEvUnterr 9(1898)206-12.' 
 
 926 
 
RELIGIOUS EDUCATION— RENAISSANCE. 
 
 •Weber, L. Evang. religionsunterricht au( hSh. lehranstalten. KirchMonatss 18 (1899) 292-98. • 
 ■Wermerantz, E. Kristendomsundervis. Tld de allmanna liiroverken-enligt fBralag PedTIdsk 2 
 (1892)295-307. 
 
 Wilson, S.B. That parochial school transfer. ChrOn 44(1891)744. 
 
 Wimdel, R. Chrlstl. glaubens- u. sittenlehre in d. prima hBherer lehranst.? ZEvUnterr(1893)273ffi.» 
 
 W 1 D d e 1, R. Behandlung d. altestamentl. poesie aut oberstufe a. gymnasiums. ZEvUnterr(lS93)36-41.» 
 
 W I n d e 1, R. Behandlung d. religionsgesch. Im religionsunterricht d. Prima. ZEvUnterr 9(1898)195- 
 206.* 
 
 Wylle, David G. Three views of the public school question. PresbandRefE 1(1890)465-73. 
 
 Young, Stanley. A public school for the unorthodox. Westm 148(1897)48-62. 
 
 Zart, G. LehrstofC f. d. ev. religionsunterricht in prima. PadArch 39(1897)461-66,701-5; 4(1899)751-4. 
 
 Zanlech. Wie stellen wir khiilern den heilsweg dar? Kindergot 9(1899)206-13,230-38.* 
 
 Zeller. Religiose kindererziehung. ArchOfEentlRecht 11(1896)652-79. 
 
 Z i 1 1 e 1, E. tJber die Christenlehre. ProtKz(1892)792-95.« 
 
 Z. heutig. religionsunterr. in d. volksschulen. AUgEvLKz 30(1897)866-8,890-2,914-16,938-40,962-3. 
 RELIQTIAEY. A repository of relics. [Int 14:941; SmithO 8:1779-85; M'Olint 8:1034; Leo 383-5. 
 
 B e i s s e 1, Stephan. Reliquienschatz des hauses Braunschweig-Luneburg. StimMar-Laach 40(1891)562-83. 
 
 Grae V en, Hans. Bin altchristlicher sllberkasten. ZChrKunst 12(1899)2-15. 
 
 Hirst, Joseph. On an early fifth century African reliquary. Antiquary 22(1890)260-2. 
 
 J a d a r t, H. and Demalson, L. Les reliquaires de I'Sglise de Murtln. BuUMon 57(1891-2)503-18. 
 
 N i c o 1 a y s e n, N. Om rellkviegjemmer 1 Norske kirker. HistTlds 3sl (1890) 141-64. 
 
 Schniitgen. Beliquiar in medaillon-form aus dem anfange des XIII. jabrh. ZChrKunst 5(1892)57-02. 
 
 Schnutgen, Alexander, von. Gestickte reliquienhuUe des XIV. jahrh. ZChrKunst 12(1899)65-8. 
 
 V 1 1 o, Nitti di. Di una iscrizione reliquaria anteriore al 1000. ArchStorlt 12(1893)257-74. 
 BELLACH, Johannes (fi. 15th c). German translator of the Bible. 
 
 J o a t e s, F. Meister Johannes Rellach, e. Bibeliibersetzer d. 15. jhs. HistJahrb 18(1897)133-45. 
 BEMAINS. A Swedenborgian doctrine. 
 
 The doctrine of remains. NChurchR 5(1898)579-90. 
 aEMARRIAGE. Question of marrying again, esp. of divorced persons. 
 
 Erler. Das wlederaufleben aufgeloster ehen nach dem bUrgerlichen gesctzbuche. DtschJurz 1(1896) 
 229-30. 
 
 Rehbeln. Wiedervcrheirathung Im falle der todeserklSrung und blgamle. DtschJurz 2(1897)197-8. 
 
 W r r e n, Robert R. Divorce and remarriage. Churchm nsl0(1895-6)459-69,605-10. 
 BEMBEANDT Harmensz van Rijn (1806-69). Dutch painter. [M'Clint 8:1035; Int 14:948-3; Brit 80:373-8, 
 
 Banmgartner, A. Rembrandt als erzieher. StimMar-Laach 40(1891)86-104. 
 
 Bier wir th, H. C. "Rembrandt as educator." AndR 17(1892)167-85. 
 
 B o d e, W. Rembrandt's predigt Johannes d. Tiufers in d. K. Berl. PreussVersammlJahrb 13(1892) 
 213-18. 
 
 H a a k. Rubens u. Rembrandt. ChrKunstbl(1894)21.» 
 
 PlersoB, H. Rembrandt exfigSte. RevChrgt 3s6(]897)51-6. 
 
 R., D. Rembrandt als erzieher. ChrWelt 4(1890)324-8,450-4. 
 
 „ E e m b r a n d t als erzieher." Hist-polBl 108(1891)900-10. 
 EEMIGITTS (Eemy), St. (c.438-0.633). Archbishop of Eheims. [M'Clint 8:1035; SmithW 4:541-2. 
 
 K r u s c h, Br. Reimser Remigius-falschungen. AeltDtschArch 20(1895)509-68. 
 EEMIEEMONT, France. Town, dept. Vosges. [Int 14:945; Brit 20:379; Lipp 1638; ChevT 8:2532-3. 
 
 Ebner, Adalbert. Der Liber vitae u. d. Nekrologlen von Remlremont. AeltDtschArch 19(1894)47-83. 
 
 Pournier, A. Les origines pajennes du monastSre de Remlremont. PhllomVosgBull 20(1894-5)37-68. 
 
 Fournier, A. Remlremont et le St. Mont. PhllomVosgBull 19(1893-4)293-336. 
 
 L a u r e n t. Dialer, abbe. L'abbaye de Remlremont. ArchLorMSm 47(1897)259-498. 
 HEMONSTEANTS. Dutch followers of Arminius. [M'Clint 8:1036; Int 14:945 (See Arminianism), 
 
 Ha r tog, J. Ben echte collegiant. Gids 2(1892)526-40. 
 
 Jager. Il.de. Remonstranten in Voorne (1612-1619). ArchNederlKerkgesch 4(1893)196-220. 
 EEUOVAL. Deposition from office. 
 
 Die amtsentsetzung evangolischer gelstUcher. AUgZBeil 64(1896) ; 65(1896). 
 
 H e i n e r. Remotio oeconomica oder d. amtsversetzung elnes pfarrers. ArchKathKr(1897)124-30.* 
 BEMY, Joseph Honore (1738-88). Erench priest and politician, [Quer 7:98-2. 
 
 B u i 8 s o n, E. L'Abbe Eemy, sa vie et ses oeuvres. PhilomVosgBuU 17(1891-2)263-97. 
 BENAISSANCE. Period following the Middle Ages. [M'Clint 8:1038-9; Int 14:947-9; Brit 20:380-94. 
 
 Dryer, G.H. The renaissance; an introductory view. MethR 80(1898)614-21. 
 
 G n 1 1 1 t, Gagtan. La ranlssance artlstlque. RevArtChr6t 5s6(1895)208-10. 
 
 Guttmann, J. Aus der zeit der renaissance. MonatsschrGeschJud 43(1899)250-66. 
 
 HJSrne, H. Renaissance u. reformation. ChrWclt 7(1893)1095-8,1115-18. 
 
 Kent, W. H. Pastor's Popes of the renaissance. DubR 125(1899)1-32. 
 
 Kent, W. H. Philosophy of the renaissance. DubR 122(1898)372-90. 
 
 Die kunst der renaissance in Pastors Geschlchte der pilpste. AUgZBeil 42(1896). 
 
 M ii n t z, B. Propagande de la renaissance en Orient XVI. s. GazBeaux-Arts 12(1894)355-70; 13(1805) 
 105-22. 
 
RENAISSANCE— RBNAN. 
 
 The popes of the renaissance. AmCathQ 15(1890)734-63. 
 
 Kenalesance. Zukunft 22(1898)49-58. 
 
 Renaissance und reformation. AligBvLKz 23(1890)881-3,905-7. 
 
 S c h a f f, Philip. The renaissance. AinSocChHist 3(1890)3-132. 
 
 S c h a f f, Philip. The renaissance and the reformation. ChrLlt 4(1891)96-100. (From N. Y. Obser., 
 
 Apr. 0, 1891.) 
 S c h a f f , Philip. The renaissance and the reformation. RefQR 38(1891)450-06. 
 
 Schnedermann, Franz. Zur Itirchllchen beurteilung der renaissance. NKirchlZ 8(1897)922-31. 
 S p a e t h, J. Duncan. The Italian renaissance. LuthOhR 17(1898)485-90. 
 
 S t e i n, L. Contlnuitat d. gr. phllos. in d. gedankenwelt d. Bj zantiner. ArchGeschPhilos ns2(1896> 
 225-40. 
 EENAN, Ernest (1823-92). French writer. [int 14:963-4; Brit 32:204-7; Jack 802; SohaffLD 4:178. 
 
 A 1 1 1 e r, Raoul. Ernest Eenan and the young men of France. Indep 44(1892)1816-17,1856-7. 
 A 1 1 i e r, Baoul. La philosophic d'Ernest Eenan. RevChret nsl4(1894)23-45, 120-38,271-90,440-56. 
 Bakewell, Charles M. The tragedy of Renan's life. NewWorld 6(1897)664-83. 
 Baldensperger. Renan's entwicklung, geschichtsschreib. u. weltanschau. ChrWelt 8(1894)567- 
 
 72,610-19. 
 B a r r y, William. Newman and Renan. NatE 29(1897)557-76. 
 
 B a u m g a r t n e r, A. Ernst Eenans Apotheose. StimMar-Laach 44(1893)265-84. 
 B e u n, Alfred W. The alleged socialism of the prophets. NewWorld 2(1893)60-88. 
 B e n n, A. W. Strauss and Renan in their correspondence. Acad 50(1896)43-4. 
 Bernfeld, S. Renans Israel. Zukunft 7(1894)522-5. 
 
 B r a n d e s, Georg. Ernest Renan som dramatiker. Tilskneren 10(1893)181-203. 
 Conway, Moncure D. Renan. Monist 3(1892-3)201-10. 
 Crawford, Emily. The lite of M. Renan. Portn 58(1892)667-77. 
 Darmesteter, James. Ernest Renan. NewWorld 2(1893)401-33. 
 Darmesteter, James. Ernest Eenan. ReTBleue52(1893)481-8,517-24. 
 
 Darmesteter, Mary James. Ernest Eenan; dernigres ann6es. RevueParis 5thyr3(1898)341-55. 
 Deiaporte, V. L'apothSose de Renan. £tudesJes 57(1892)442-78. 
 
 D e 1 a p o r t e, V. E. Eenan et ses panSgyrlstes a I'Acad&mie frangalse. fitudesjfis 61(1894)344-52. 
 Deschamps, Gaston, Berger, Philippe. Ernest Renan. RevAich 3s20(1892)351-66. 
 Dewey, John. Renan's loss of faith In science. OpenCourt 7(1893)3512-15. 
 Dewey, John. Two phases of Renan's lite. OpenCourt 6(1892)3505-6. 
 Ernst Renan. AligEvLKz 25(1892)1017-19. 
 Ernest Eenan. JournAsiat 8s20(1892)2S0-304. 
 F a g u e r, fimile. Ernest Eenan. EevueParls 5thyr4(1898)85-134. 
 
 Franz von Assisi, Eenan, und Sabatier. AligEvLKz 28(1895)8-6,27-9,51-4,75-9,100-3,125-7,149-51. 
 G 1 e a d e 1 1, W. H. Ernest Renan. Westm 136(1891)387-403. 
 6 r u p p, G. Eenan. Hist-poIBl 113(1894)804-17. 
 
 Hall, Edward H. Renan after thirty years. NewWorld 5(1896)493-506. 
 H in t o n, K. The ethics of Renan. FreeR 6(1896)10-16. 
 H i r s c h, Emil G. Renan's history of Israel; [rev.]. Dial 20(1896)105-7. 
 Horst, L. Ernest Eenan. AllgZBeil 1(1893) ; 2(1803). 
 H u t t o n, Eichard H. M. Eenan and Christianity. NatR 20(1892-3)301-9. 
 . Ingersoll, Robert G. Ernest Eenan. NoAm 155(1892)608-22. 
 Kelly, James Pitzmaurlce-. Ernest Renan. NewE 17(1897)525-35. 
 L e E n X, Hugues. Table-talk of Eenan. Fortn 58(1892)685-8. 
 L e a o B, Eug6ne-Gabrlel. M. Ernest Eenan. EevQuestHIst 53(1803)214-22. 
 L i s y, Alfred. E. Eenan, historlcn d'Israel. RAnglR(1806)26, 28,37-40,42,44, 45.* 
 M. E r n e s t Eenan. JewQ 5(1898)200-11. 
 
 M. Ernest Renan et la chaire d'hSbreu au CollSge de France. RevHistRel 28(1893)347-73. 
 M. Eenan. Quar 171(1890)366-85. 
 
 Mahrenholtz, R. Ernest Renan. ZPrSpr(1894)50-93.» 
 
 MartJnez, Zacarlas. La penflltima lamentaciOn de Benin. CiudDios 22(1890)582-600. 
 McPherson, John D. Renan's Life of Jesus; its value as history. Arena 12(1895)289-307. 
 Mallinckrodt, W. Ernest Renan's compromis. GeloofVr 10il899)61-73.* 
 M a r 1 1 n, Hte. Le Pournana de M. Eenan. fitudesJ6s 50(1890)435-61. 
 M n o d, G. Ernest Renan. Contemp 62(1892)632-46. 
 M n o d, Gabriel. Ernest Renan. PopSciM 42(1892-3)831-40. 
 O 1 i V e r, M. N. Renan's Life of Christ. BibSac 50(1893)309-30. 
 Oswald, Felix L. Renan's philosophy. OpenCourt 6(1892)3447-9. 
 Pollock, Frederick. Some recollections of Ernest Renan. lOthCent 32(1892)711-19. 
 Pfleiderer, Otto. Ernest Eenan. DtschRdsch 74(1893)17-34. 
 
 Porret, J. A. Trois vies de JSsus; Strauss, Renan, Keim. RevThQuest 1(1892)537-61, 646-70.* 
 Eenans Geschichte Israels. AllgZBeil 7(1891). 
 Renan's manifesto. Bystander.(1890)63-8. 
 B 6 V i 11 e, Albert. Ernest Renan. RevHistRel 26(1892)220-6. 
 
 928 
 
RENAN— RESIGNATION. 
 
 B n : z, R. del Valle. Mr. Ernesto Renan. CludDios 29(1892)200-8. 
 
 B a p p 8 e n, Theodor. Ernest Benan. Westermann 74(1893)382-98. 
 
 S 6 a i 1 1 e s, Gabriel. La mStbode pbllosophlque de Bcnan. BevPhilosoph 38(1804)1-13. 
 
 S e a 1 1 1 e s, Gabriel. Benan; Dieu et la nature. BevMetEtMor 2(1894)385-403. 
 
 S 1 e g f r 1 e d, 0. Ernest Benan. ProtKz(1892)52.» 
 
 Taylor, John. Ernest Benan. ChrLlt 8(1892-3)249-51. (From Expos. Times, Edinburgh, Nov., 1892.) 
 
 Taylor, John. Ernest Benan. ExposTlmes 4(1892-3)56-8. 
 
 Taylor, John. Kenan's "History of the people of Israel." BxposTImes 4(1892-3)548-8. 
 
 V a n d a m, Albert D. Berthelot and his friend Benan. Contemp 68(1895)802-70. 
 
 V a u d a m, Albert D. A chat about Renan. Portn 68(1892)078-84. 
 
 V e 1 n e s, Maurice. Ernest Renan ct la question rellgieuse en France. BcvBelg 2s26(1899)6-22,211-30. 
 
 V e V n e s, Maurice. Ernest Benan u. d. rellglos. fragen In Frantrelch. DtschBev 23,3(1898)88-101,160-75. 
 
 V opt, Felix. Renan und der Benanismus In Frankrelch. AUgZBell 63(1894); 64(1894). 
 Waddlngton, P. Ernest Benan; an appreciation. ChrLit 7(1892-3)251-2. (From Bellglons Bev. of 
 
 Bpt., London, Oct., 1S92.) 
 BENeE de France (Renata of Ferrara) (1510-C.1574). French princess, daughter of Louis XIl. 
 
 J. K. Benata, Herzogln von Ferrara. EvBefBl No2ff(1894).* 
 
 M a s 1, E. EodocanachI, B.; Protectrlce de la rfiforme en Italic et France. ArchStorlt 19(1897)411-22. 
 
 M u n t z, Eugene. Une protectrlce de la rfiforme. BevBleue 4s6(189e)226-31. 
 RENFTLE, Josef (fl. 0.1892}). German Old-Cath. cleig. [Perth 3:183. 
 
 N 1 p p 1 d, F. Die bayrlsche klrchenpolltlk u. pfarrer Benftle von Mering. DeutEvBl 2(1892)91-106.* 
 BENOTTF, Peter le Page (1822-97). English Egyptologist; writer [Int 14:968; Brit 32:208. 
 
 Bylands, W. H. Biographical record of the late Pres., Sir P. le Page Benouf. SocBlbArch 19(1897) 
 27-9. 
 EENOTTVIEa, Charles Bernard (1816 — ). French philosopher. [Lar 7:263; LarG 13:967-8; VapC 1320. 
 
 S $ a 1 1 1 e s, G. Phllos. de M. Benouvler; conclusions de sa thCorle de la liberie. BevOours 2s-3(1894)50-4. 
 RENYNGEB, James (16c.). Organist of Glastonbury abbey. 
 
 The engagement of an organist at Glastonbury Abbey In 1534. Ecllq ns32(1892)176-7. 
 KEOHDIN^ATIOIT. Bepetition of ordination ceremony. [Sl'Clint 8:1041; Church 662; BluntD 637-8. 
 
 D a T 1 s, H. Pope Formosus and reordlnatlon. AmCathQB 24(1899)1-18. 
 REPEKTANCE (Matt. 3:8). Eschewal of sin. [Hast 4:225-6; M'Clint 8:1042; Int 14:961; Jack 802-3. 
 
 Burton, E.D. Outl. of induct, and hist, study of metanoes and metamelom.ii. OldNewTSt 12(1891) 
 278-88. 
 
 D e u n e y, J. Three motives to repentance; Luke 13:1-9. Exp 4s7(1893)232-7. 
 
 P r a n c k e, Karl. Die grosse wende. NKlrchlZ 9(1898)335-40. 
 
 Hay, Charles B. Bepentance. LuthQ ns29(1899)334-61. 
 
 Heljst, van. Luther; ...zljner leer v. d. aanvang d. metanola. TheolTlJdschr 27(1893)137-67. 
 
 Herrmann, W. Die busse des evangellschen Christen. ZTheoluKlrche 1(1891)28-81. 
 L 1 p s i n s, E. A. Lntbers lehre von der busse. JahrbProtTheol 18(1892)161-340. 
 
 Mausbach, J. Hlstorisch. u. apologetlsch. z. scholastlseh reuelehre. KathoUk 3315(1897)48-65,97.115. 
 
 Sietfert. Die nenesten theologlschen forschungen fiber busse u. glaube. ZPastTh 19(1895-6)485-610. 
 
 Sinclair, William. National repentance. Churchm nsI4(1899-1900)423-37,486-93. 
 EEPHAIM, Palestine (2 Sa. 6:18). Valley SW. of Jerusalem. [Hast 4:226-7; EncB 4:4036-6; Int 14:961. 
 
 F I n n, E. A. The stone mounds on the Eephalm plains. PalestExpIorF(1890)195,l/3p. 
 EEPHIDIM (Exod. 17:1). Station of the Exodus. [Hast 4:227-8; EnoB 4:4036-7; M'Clint 8:1044-5. 
 
 T m m bn 11, H. Clay. God's ensign at Bephldlm. Exp 5s5(189T)297-300. 
 BEPrBLIC. A form of government by the people. [Int 14:972-3. 
 
 B n e t - M a u r y, C. De la signification morale et rellgieuse dea fetes publlques dans les rfpubliquea 
 modemes. BevChret 3s3(1896)109-24. 
 
 I s the dream of a universal republic to be realized In our day? AmCatbQ 15(1890)311-24. 
 EEQTTIEM. Musical mass for the dead, [M'Clint 8:1046-7; Int 14:978; Jack 803; SmithC 2:1786. 
 
 Bronisch. EIn evangellsches requiem aus dem Jahre 1525. MonatssGottesd 1(1898)230-3.* 
 EESCH, Alfred (1836—). German theological -writer. [Wer887. 
 
 P. Christum In cubile; questions a Mr. le doctenr Besch. BevBlblInt 437(1894).* 
 
 Z 5 <■ k 1 e r, O. Besch's evangellenforschungen. BvKztng( 1897) 289-94.* 
 RESCUE work. Social reform for women. [Bliss 1473-4. 
 
 B a r n a d o, Th. J. D. rettung d. werwahrlosten. MonatssInuM 19(1899)401-11.* 
 
 Davis, George T. E. A night In « rescue mission. OurDay 17(1897-8)488-92. 
 
 Schauffler, A. F. Rescue mission work. ChrLlt 5(1891-2)437-41. 
 
 Whlttemore, Mrs. B. M. Elsie; or. The grace of God. MIssB ns9(1896)202-3. 
 
 WIe eln brand aus dem feuer gerettet. FlBl (1895)297-310.* 
 EESEBVATION' (Reserved cases). Kestriction of power of absolution to superiors. [Addis 717-8. 
 
 B e c k e r, J. Becht bezflgl. d. absolution v. pftpstl. rcservatfallen. Kathollk 3s20(1899)20-9,136-44. 
 
 Bub el. Zum rSmlschen reservations- und provlslonswesen. BBmQuartalsch 8,]n2(1894)259-73.* 
 
 Eubel, K. Zum pSpstllchen reservations- u. provlslonswesen. BBmQuartalsch 8(1894)169-85.* 
 EESIGNATION (spiritual). Submission to the will of God. [M'Clint 8:1048; Jack 808-4. 
 
 Advantages of self-resignation. OpenCourt 10(1896)5115-18. 
 
 929 
 
RESIGNATION— RESUBRECTION. 
 
 The religion of resignation. OpenCourt 3(1889-90)2051-2. 
 EESNEL, Jean Franeois du Bellay du (1692-1761). French abbe! writer. [Lar 3:111; VapL 1720. 
 
 Bearepalre, Ch. de. Notice sur I'abbS Jean-Frangols du Besnel de rAcadfimie frangalae. AcadBouen 
 Prec(1895)ie3-205. 
 
 B e u r e p a 1 r e, Ch. de. Notice sur I'AbbS Jean-Frangoia du Rfisnel. AcadEouenPrgc(189S-4)163-206. 
 KESPONSALIS Liber. E. C. book of responses. [Morin 6:437. 
 
 li e V 6 q u e, L. De I'orlgine du Liber responsalls de I'Sglise romalne. RevQuestHlst 56(1804)223-38. 
 JIESPOWSIBILITY. Accountability to higher authority. [CentD 17:6112. 
 
 Batten, Samuel Zane. The limits of responsibility. Treasury 9(1891-2)247-9,313-15. 
 
 .0 o r n u t, *t. Pouvalr et responsabllite. fitudesjfis 08(1890)440-59. 
 
 O r i m t h o r p e, lord. On human responsibility. TransVlcIns 25(1891-2)31-42. 
 . Paulham, P. La responsabllitg. EeTPhilosoph 33(1892)385-412,503-18. 
 
 Po tt e r, Henry C. The ultimate responsibility; [serm.]. Outl 54(1896)1139-41. 
 
 T a y 1 o r, T. Wardlaw. The law and responsibility. PhilosB 7 (18'.)8) 276-85. 
 REST. Absence of work. M'Clint 8;1050;Baldw 2:469. 
 
 A., .T. Labor and rest. King'sOwn 6(1595)955-6. 
 
 T e X t s and suggestions toward vacation. HomE 34(1897)145-7. 
 DESTITUTION. Restoration of ill gotten gains. [M'Clint 8:1050-2; Int 14:991; Church 666; Lee 380. 
 
 Munerum a regularlbus acceptorum retentio. AmEcclesR 18(1898)372-6. 
 
 Bitter, Moriz. D. ursprung des restitutionsedietes. HistZtschr 76(1896)62-102. 
 RESURRECTION (Matt. SS;23). Substantial existence after death. [Hast 4:231-6; M'Clint 8:1063-6. 
 
 NOTE. — See also Jesus Christ (resurrection). 
 
 B a r r 1 n g e r, 0. L. The body In the resurrection. LuthQ ns 24(1894)499-506. 
 
 Bernard, J.H. The resurrection of the body. Indep 44(1892)1247-8. 
 
 Bornhauser, K. Becht d. bekenntuisses zur auferstehung d. fleisches. BeltFordChrTh 3(1899)2H 
 45-107. 
 
 C a 1 a n d, W. Von der wiedergeburt totgesagter. Urquell ns2(lS98)193-4. 
 
 Carrick, J. C. "The resurrection of the dead." ExposTimes 5(1893-4)417-8. 
 
 C a r u s, P. Doct. of resurrection and its slgnif. in the new Christianity. OpenCourt 9(1895)4738-41. 
 
 C h a u T i n, Oonstantin. One page de St. Paul sur la rfisurrection g6n6rale. SclCath 13(1898-9)1057-82. 
 
 C hazel. L'enseignement de Saint Paul sur la rSsurrectlon. RevThQuest 4(1895)97-125. 
 
 Chiappelll, A. Dott. d. resurrezione d. carnenei 1. e. d. chlesa. AccMorNapAttl 26(1893-4)539-662. 
 
 Death and resurrection. OpenCourt 13(1899)495-503. 
 
 D u a t e rd ie c k, Fr. Die auferstehung des fleisches. TheolZ 25(1897)237-43. 
 
 B 1 1 i c t t, O. J. The first resurrection. ExposTimes 9(1897-8)401-4. 
 
 P a ) r f i e 1 d, B. B. Resurr. and final Judgment. BibSac 48(1891)74-103; 49(1892)62-88; 50(1893)487-518. 
 
 P 1 s k e, L. R. What Is the resurrection? MethB 74(1892)177-94. 
 
 ■P r n a r I, Vlto. La risurrezione dell'umanita secondo I'Apocalisse. AccArchNap 16(1891-3)155-64. 
 
 Pox, L. A. The resurrection of the body. LuthQ ns21(1891)17-41. 
 
 G e rh a r d, Calvin S. Dr. TItzel on death and the resurrection. RefQR 42(1896)116-35. 
 
 G u 1 d, A. W. Resurrection from the dead. UnitaR 36(1891).366-72. 
 
 H a 1 1 e r, W. Lehre v. d. auferstehung des fleisches bis auf TertuUian. ZTheolKlr 2(1892)274-293-342. 
 
 Hughes, Meredith. The Pauline doctrine of the resurrection. Think 8(1895)329-31. 
 
 O V e r a c h, J. Professor Pfleiderer on Pauline doctr. of the resurrection. Think 8(1895)195-209,322-9. 
 
 J a e k s n, A. V. W. Doctr. of the resurrection among the anc. Persians. AmOrlcntSoc 10(1890)38-39. 
 
 K a 3 t e n. Die auferstehung des fleisches. BvKztng 40(1894)632-4; 41:645-7.* 
 
 K r e y, B. Die auferstehung des ,, fleisches" u. die agendentrafe. ProtKz(lSn4)S19-24.* 
 
 K r e y, E. Greifswalder petition u. Pastor Kasten. ProtKz(1894)1014-9,1040-4.* 
 
 L o b s t e I n, P. La foiau ressuscitg meditation. RevChret nsl0(1892)241-52. 
 
 M a 1 a n, 0. Le ressuscitS. RevThQuest 4(1895)1-27. 
 
 M i ) 1 1 g a n, W. The resurrection of the dead. Exp 4sl(1890)161-78; 2(1890)33-50,101-15,275-87. 
 
 M 1 1 1 1 g a n, W. The resurrection of the dead; [1 Cor. 15:50-8]. Exp 4s4(lS91)15-33,191-207. 
 
 P e y t o n, W. W. The resurrection; a study in the evolution of religion. Contemp 75(1899)123-44. 
 
 P e y t n, W. W. Resurrection, a study In evol. of religion. Liv Age 7s220(1899) 671-88. ' 
 
 Remensnyder, J. B. What constitutes the Identity of the resurrection body? HomR 23(1892)222-7. 
 
 Saunders, 0. The physics of the resurrection. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)216-23. 
 
 Scott, Thomas. St. Paul's idea of the resurrection. MethR 74(1892)634-6. 
 
 S e a r 1 e, Geo. M. Dr. Heber Newton on the resurrection. CathWorld 61(1895)387-94. 
 
 S t e u d e. Neue deutung d. auferstehungsthatsache. BewGlaub 34(1898)281-306,341-64. 
 
 S t e u d c. Zu Korfts auferstehungshypothese. BewGlaub 35(1899)213-29. 
 
 S t 1 a s n y, T. Die lehre von der auferstehung des fleisches. R.3fKz(1899)243-5,250-2.« 
 
 Ti t z e 1, John M. Death and the resurrection. RefQR 42(1895)505-22. 
 
 T r a c y, Joseph V. Resurrection and the ancient world. CathWorld 69(1809)46-50. 
 
 W 1 1 s, J. A. The resurrection and final Judgment. BibSac 48(1891)339-42. 
 
 Whitefoord, Preb. Resurrection as cardinal feature of apost. teaching. ExposTimes 7(1895-6)492-6. 
 
 Young, T.W. The resurrection of the dead; [serm. Job 14:14, Acts 24:15]. HomR 29(1895)330-4. 
 
 930 
 
RETREAT— BEVBIATION. 
 
 BEIBEAT. BetiTement for spiritual meditation. [Int 14:89S-9; Jack 80S. 
 
 li e s leualtes spirltueUes cUez les piotestants. «tudesJ6s 75(lS98)o77-9a. 
 Retreats. ChurchEel 20(1892-3)1006-11, I0!i9-96. 
 SEIBIBUIIOir. Sootrine of reward and puniahment. [Baldw 2:171; M'Clint 8:1066-7. 
 
 K e 11 g g, Samuel H. Eternal retribution. PresbandRefB 2(1891)661-78. 
 
 M o n t e f i o r e, C. G. Hebrew and Greek ideas of providence and divine retribution. JewQ 5(1893)517-90. 
 Sehechter, S. Doctrine of divine retribution in O. T., N. T., and Rabbinical literature. JewQ 3 
 
 (1891)1-51. 
 W h i t e, S. Dewe. Divine retribution. Klng'sOwn 6(1895)649-9,767-71,950-3. 
 BEIZ, France, Region of Brittany. [ChevT 2 ;2542, 
 
 L'E s t o u r b e 1 1 1 on, Marq. de. Une contr6rie du XIl s. au pays de Retz. ArchNantesBull 30(1891) 
 141-61. 
 BEUCHLIN, Johann (1455-1522). German humanist; writer, [U' Clint 8:1080; Int 14:1000-1; Brit 20:489-91. 
 V. F u n k. Reuchlln's aufenthalt im kloster Denkendorf. HlstJahrt 37(1896)559-00. 
 G e 1 g e r, Ludwlg. Ungedrucktes von uud iiber Reuchlin. 2SVerglLitt-gescli n=i4(1891)217-26. 
 H 1 r s c h, S. A. Johann Reuchlin, father of the study of Hebrew among Christians. JewQ 8(1896)445-70. 
 H 1 s t e 1 n, Hugo. Keuchlins Gedlchte. ZVerglLltt-geach ns3 (1890) 128-36. 
 Johann Reuchlin. Quar 188(1898)1-30. 
 
 Johann Reuchlin und der Talmud. Israelit 37(1896)561-2. 
 
 Schneider, Eug. Job. Reucbliu's bericht iiber die kronung Maxim. I. I. j. 1483. ZOberrh 13(1898) 
 547-9. • 
 BE-UNION. See Church (unity). 
 
 m n t, H. Projet de reunion des 6glises gr. et lat. en 1327. BiblDniv 53(1802)254-7.» 
 BEUSS, ±douard Wilhelm Eugen (1804-9). French Protestant theological writer. [Int 14:100-2;Brit 32:223. 
 Lobs te in, P. S;douard Reuss. BevChr6t ns8(1891)482-7. 
 S t ck enberg, J. H. W. Dr. B. Reuss. HomR 23(1892)81-2. 
 BEXrSS-SCHoNBTlBG confession. Symbol composed 1567. [Perthes 3:188a. 
 
 M e u s e 1, O. D. reussische Oder reuss. -schouburgische K&nfession v. 1567. BeltrS^chsKg 14(1899)149-87. 
 BETTTEB, Gabriels (1869 — ). German novelist. [ZeitgL 1174. 
 
 G c r k, Gustav. Aus guter familie. ChrWelt 11(1897)170-3. 
 BEUTEB, Johann (Adam Joseph Karl) Georg (1708-72). Austria composer, [Grove 3:121; Mendel 8:198-9. 
 
 Stollbroek, li. Leben u. wirken d...J. G. Renter, jun. VjschrJIuslkw 8(1892)161-203,289-306. 
 EEUTLINGEN, Germany. Town of Wiirttemberg on the Eaohatz. [Int 14:10003; Brit 20:495; 32:223-4, 
 
 S c h 3 n, Th. Decane u. stadtpfarrer von Reutlingen bis zur reformationszelt. BlWurttG 3(1893)22-4.* 
 S c h 8 n, Theodor. Das Minorltenkloster In Reutlingen. WurttemVJ nsll (1892)4.10-9. 
 BEVELATION. Superhuman communication to man. [M'Clint 8:1081-2; Int 14:100-4; Baldw 2:471, 
 
 A n d r e w s, E. B. and others. A "symposium" on the "gradualness of revelation." OldNewTSt 11(1890) 
 
 177-85. 
 Chaffer, J. P. Divine revelation. MethB 77(1895)99-105. 
 
 C r a m e r, M. J. Ueber die stufenweise entwickelung der ofCenbarung Gottes. VjTheol 11(1890)289-95. 
 Cramer. Stufenweise entwick. d. oftenb. Gottes. VjTheol 1,2(1801) ; 3(1890)193-200; 4,289-95.* 
 D ug a 1 1, Hugh S. Progressive revelation. CanMeth 7(1895)116-25. 
 
 D r i ] b e r, B. H. Godsdienstig leven en het geloO'f in e. bljzondeio openbaring? GeloofVr 5(1890)426-65. 
 J)oumergue. Fait et id6e; ou R6velation et inspiration. BevThQuest(1801).* 
 Doumergue, E. Fait et idlie; ou, la r6v61ation et I'inspiration. BevTliQuest(Maii801 )19-28.* 
 Fisher, George P. The nature and method of revelation. Cent .39(1889-00)460-70,532-42,780-91. 
 Gerhard, C.S. The progressive nature of revelation. HomR 25(1893)3-10. 
 "G i r a r d e a u, John L. Mead's "Supernatural revelation." PresbQ 4(1890)302-8. 
 Codet, P. R6v61ation; rgponse a M. Sabaticr. RevChrC't nslO (1892) 118-33,253-75. 
 Goun el 1 e, *lie. La r6v«atlon. RevThQuest 4(1895)374-401,491-620. 
 G w a t k i n, H. M. The fourfold revelation of God. Exp 4s4( 1891) 255-62. 
 Hoffmann, A. Vernunft und ofEenbarung. ZTheoluKirche 9(1899)273-315. 
 H 1 d e n, Warren. The adaptability of revelation. ChrThought 85(1890-1)198-203. 
 
 Holtzmann, O. Offenbarung durch Christus und das Neue Testament. ZTheoluKirche 1(1891)367-426. 
 Konig. Glaubensgewissheit und schriftzeugnis. NKlrcbeZ 1(1890)439-63,615-30. 
 L a c h e r e t, B. De la nature de la rgvglation. RevChr6t 3s3( 1898) 19-36. 
 La n g 1 e y, Alfred 6. Revelation, inspiration, and authority. AndB 15(1891)367-84. 
 M a 1 a n, 0. Revelation Interieur, qui precede la rev. exterleure ou histor. BevThQuest(1898)735-08.* 
 N o s g e n, K. F. Wesen und umfang der offenbarung nach dem N. T. BewGlaub 26(1890)377-88,413-32, 
 
 419:61. 
 r r, James. Revelation and inspiration. Think 6(1894)35-43. 
 P a 1 1 n, Walter M. Progressive revelation; a review. CanMeth 7(1895)319-27. 
 B a n k 1 n, J. B. The antecedent probability of a divine revelation. ChrThought 89(1890-1)204-14. 
 B a u s c h e n b u s c h, Walter. Bevelation; au exposition. BibWorld 10(1897)94-103. 
 Raymond, T.W. An infallible revelation practicable and necessary. PresbQ 11(1897)531-7. 
 Bevelation. OpenCourt 4(1890-1)2277-8. 
 
 B e y n o 1 d s, Joseph William. Personal revelation. Churchm ns5(1890-l)C17-21. 
 
 931 
 
EBVELATION. 
 
 E b 1 o n, Felix. ...theol. de I'anc. jSgypte [and] r6v61. prlmlt.? ConglntCath 2(1891)235-50. 
 Rodriguez de Cepeda, Raphael. R6v61atIon chrStienne et le droit naturel. ConglntCath 4(1804)90-0. 
 E n p p, Wm. Revelation and the Bible. RefQR 37(1890)143-76. 
 S c h m 1 d t, H. Verhaitn. d. Mavcionitlsmus uns. zeit z,. begr. d, Offenbarung. JahrbProtTheol(1803) 
 
 529-82. • 
 S e h 8 11 e r, E. VerkUndJgangen, als gottliche otfenbarungen. TheolZSchw 13(1806)179-220; 14(1897)65- 
 
 103. 
 S p I 1 m a n, J. E. God's method in divine revelation. PresbQ 7(1893)560-70. 
 T w n s e n d, Frank S. The primal revelation. MethESo 47(1898)364-77. 
 Westphal, A. Religion et r«vflatlon. EevThQnest 6(1897)533-79. 
 W B s t p h a I, A. Un mot sur la nature de la ri5v61atlon. RevThQuest(189S)345-54.* 
 Westphal, A. Un mot sur la nature de la revelation. EevTliQuest(1898)348-54.» 
 Wilder, Alexander. Seership and revelation. MetaM 5(1897)313-24. 
 Z H c k 1 e r. N. NBsgens "Gcschichte der offenbarung." BewGlaub 30(1894)71-4. 
 EEVELATION of John, . .Last book of the N. T, [Hast 4:239-66; M'Clint 8:1062-9; Int 14:1400-7. 
 
 A b b o t t, T. K. Apocalypse of St. John, In a Syric version hitherto unknown. Hermathcna 10(1899)27-35. 
 A n s c h (1 t z, B. D. Apokalypse; auslegung, inhalt u. verhSltnis zu A. T. Dtscb-AmZ 19(1898-9)101-7. 
 Apocryphal apocalypses and. the Apocalypse of St. .John. ChurchQ 45(1897-8)151-62. 
 Apokalyptiaches. BewGlaub 30(1894)35-40,69-71. 
 Baldensperger, W. Neueren krlt. forschungen fiber d. Apokalypse Johannis. ZTheoluKlrche 4 
 
 (1894)232-50. 
 Barbour, J. H. The structure and teaching of the Apocalypse. Bib World 13(1809)316-25. 
 Earth. Die entstehungszeit der Offenbarung Jnhaunis. NJahrbDtschTheol 3(1894)403-84. 
 Barton, George A. The Apocalypse and recent criticism. AmJTheol 2(1898)776-801. 
 B 1 u d a u. Die Apokalypse und Theodotlons Danlelflbersetzung. ThQiiartschr 79(1897)1-26.* 
 B r a t k e. Angehl. fragm. aus HIppolyt's Komment. z. Offenb. Job. ThcolLitbl 13(1892)603-6,519-22. 
 B r ii c k n e r, W. Zur krltlk der Johannelschen Apokalypse. ProtKz(1896)653-7,6S0-5,703-10,733-6.* 
 Bruston, C. L'Apocalypse de la flu du rSgne de NSron. RevThQuest 4(1S9.'))347-G4.* 
 C a m p b e 1 1, J. L. The seven beatitudes of the Apocalypse. HomR 28(1894)77-9. 
 
 C h a u f f a r d, A. Dne nouvelle conception du plan de I'Apocalypse. RevMo^ldeCath 139(1899)400-20. 
 C 1 e d a t, J. Fragment d'une version copte de I'Apocalypse de St. Jean. EevOrChr(1899)263-79.* 
 D a w s n, J. W. Seer of Patmos and the twentieth century. HomR 35(1808)537-42; 36(1898)66-72,361-2. 
 Erbes, C. VSlter; Das problem der Apokalypse. GflttgelAnz 1-2(1894)929-45. 
 Flledner. Zur wUrdigung d. Offenb, Johannis. EvKztng(1897)681-5,504-9. 
 G alio Is. L' Apocalypse de Saint Jean. RevBiblInt 2(1893)384-430,508-43; (1894)357-74. 
 G a r r a 1 1, Samuel. The rendering symmetrical of Elliott's system. TheoIM 3(1890)412-20. 
 G I b s n, J. Monro. Apocalyptic sketches. Exp 6s9(1899)136-44,226-35,203-71,379-88,457-88; 10(1899)119- 
 
 27,220-27,293-303,375-84,455-72. 
 Gilbert, George H. The originality of the Apocalypse. Bib World 5(1895)29-35,114-23. 
 G r 11 b e r. Composit. u. structur d. Apokalypse nebst auslegung. KirchMonatsa(1896)77-85.* 
 G u n k e 1, H. Aus Wellhausen's neuesten apokalyptlschen forschungen. ZWissTh 42(1899)581-611.* 
 G w y n n, J. A new Syriac version of the Apocalypsis. Acad 41(1892)592, ^p. 
 
 G w y n n, John. On recovery of a missing Syr. manuscript of the Apocalypse. Hermathena 10(1899)227-45. 
 G w y n n, John. Syriac ms. of N. T. [Earl of Crawford, Ined. Apocalypse inel.]. EoylrishTrans 30(1892- 
 
 6)347-418. 
 H a c k s p 1 1 1, Louis. Eousset, W.; Die Offenbarung Johannis. EevBlblInt 7(1898)453-8. 
 Haussleiter, J. Schlussabschn. im Apokalypsekom. d. Victorinus Pet. TheolLltbl 16(1895)193-0. 
 H a y e s, John A. The book of Revelation. NChurchE 7(1900)122-33. 
 
 H e 1 f f r 1 c h, W. A. Introduction to a commentary on the Apocalypse. RefQR 38(1891)315-30. 
 H 1 1 d e n f el d, A. Die Johannes-Apokalypse und die neueste forschung. ZWissTh 33(1890)385-488. 
 Holtzmann, H. Controv. ub. einheitllchk. u. quellenverhaltn. d. Apok. JahrbProtTheol 17(1801)520-44. 
 Kappeler, A. L'origine de I'Apocalypse par Henri SchSn. ThcolSchw 7(1890)26-32. 
 Kappeler, A. Der pseudoprophet der Johanneischen Apokalypse. TheolZSchw 10(1893)40-62,65-0. 
 M a c 1 e o d, A. W. The symbolism of number the key to the apocalypse. HomR 32(1806)152-4. 
 M e y e r, A. Neueren arbeiten ilber d. Offenbar. Johann. (1882-1807). TbeolRundseh 1(1897-8)47-62,91-101. 
 Meyer, Paul. Version anglo-normande en vers de I'Apocalypse. Romania 25(1806)174-257. ■ 
 M o r e, Clifford H. Note on the canonicity of the Apocalypse of John. AmJTheol 2(1898)638-40. 
 Moore, E.G. Some recent theories of the origin of the Apocalypse. JBlbLlt 10(1801)20-43. 
 O b 1 a k, V. Die klrchenslavische ueberaetzung der Apokalypse. ArchslavPhilol 13(1801)321-61. 
 O n a hitherto unpublished Syriac version of the Apocalypse. ChurchQ 44(1897)325-34.* 
 P e t i t, M. Apocalyses ms. du moyen 9ge et les tapisseries d' Angers. Moyen-age 9(1896)40-62. 
 Pfelffer, L. Zweck nnd elntellung der Offenbarung Johannis. TheolZ 25(1807)271-6,302-6. 
 Die positive theologie u. d. krltlk d. Offenbarung Johannis; [rev.]. TheolLltbl 11(1890)57-60,65-8. 
 E e 1 1 y, W. M. C. E. Smith on the Apocalypse. RefQR 38(1891)194-22. 
 
 E o V e r s, M. A. N. L* Apocalypse Johannique; sa composition et sa data. RevHlstRel 31(1895)103-30. 
 R o y e r s, M. A. N. De samenstelling en d. Johanneische Openbaring. TheolTljdachr 28(1894)407-531. 
 S t. J h n in Asia Minor: The Apocalypse. ChurchQ 37(1803-4)448-72. 
 
 032 
 
REVELATION. 
 
 S c h r e i b e r, W. L. Die holztafeldrucke dor Apokalypse. ZBUchert 1,1(1897)5-13. 
 
 S 1 in c o X, W. H. A collation of from two to six mss. of the Revelation of St. John. JPhllol 22(1894) 
 
 2S5-306. 
 Terry, Milton S. The Revelation of John. Bib World 7(1896)207-14. 
 Terry, Milton S. Scope and plan of the Apocalypse of John. JBlbLlt 13(1894)91-100. 
 T h o m p s o n, Robert Ellis. The Apocalypse of the Apostle John. SSTimes 41(1899)339. 
 V S 1 1 e r, Daniel. Cerlnth In der Apokalypse. TheolTIJdschr 25(1891)259-92. 
 Z u m verstandnlss der Oflenbarung Johannls. ReIchChr(1898).* 
 BovelatioQ (individual passages in order of chapters). 
 T 1 e f e n t h a 1, P. Fr. Saleslus. De verslone versus 21 Apocalypseos; [Rev. 1:2]. RevBiblInt 8(1890) 
 
 295-6. 
 Hoffmann, Bernhard. Our prayer at beginning of a new year; [cond, serm. Rev. 1:4], HomR 2T 
 
 (1894)33-5. 
 A b b o 1 1, Lyman. The faithful witness; [serm. Rev. 1:5]. ChrUn 43(1891)282-3. 
 M c L a r e n, A. Christ's present love and past loosing from sins; [serm. outl. Rev. 1:5]. HomR 37 
 
 (1899)231-2. 
 Th m p son, CharlesL. The glory and dominion of Christ; [serm. Rev. 1:5-6]. HomR 35(1898)123-8. 
 Matbeson, George. St. John's view of the Sabbath rest; [Rev. 1:101. Exp 585(1897)51-9. 
 Montefeltro, Agostlnoda. The Sunday question; [Rev. 1:10]. HomR 31(1896)323-0. 
 Bnrrell, D. J. The spirit of the age; [serm. Rev. 1:13]. HomR 29(1895)50-4. 
 Fear not; [Rev. 1:17-18]. WeslMcthM 117(1894)190-3. 
 
 P e c k, J. O. The keys of Hell and of death; [serm. Rev. 1:18]. HomR 21(1891)639-40. 
 M a c A r t h u r, Robert Stuart. The dead and the living Christ; [serm. Rev. 1:18]. HomR 33(1897) 
 
 221-6. 
 H r., A. Predlgt Robertsons fiber d. pfllchten d. wtthler, gehalt. am 2. Jull 1852; [Rev. 1:23-6]. Chr 
 
 Welt 7(1893)501-4. 
 Gilbert, Geo. H. The Christian's manual of Arms; [Rev. 2-3]. BlbWorld 9(1897)269-76. 
 Ma t h e son, George. Liberty of the tree of life; (Rev. 2:7]. Exp 5s5(1897)96-105. 
 B e e t, W. Ernest. The crown of life; [Rev. 2:10]. ExposTlmes 10(1898-9)230-1. 
 B e r r y, Charles A. An appeal with promise; [Rev. 2:10]. WeslMethM 117(1894).363-9. 
 I n g m a n, George. Christian fidelity; [homily, Rev, 2:10]. WeslMethM 121 (1898)18-22. 
 D a V i dson, W. T. The fight within; [serm. Rev. 2:17]. Preacher'sM 8(1898)385-91. 
 B a n k s, Louis Albert. The crowned heads of the spiritual realm; [serm. Rev. 3:11]. HomB 34(1897) 
 
 36^0. 
 B. Des Bind wir zeugen; [Rev. 3:13]. ChrWelt 8(1894)265-7. 
 L a c e y, Thomas James. The elements of parish strength; [cond. serm. Rev. 3:17-18]. HomB 30 
 
 (1895)41-2. 
 Abbott, Lyman. Christianity supernatural; [serm. Rev. 3:20]. Outl 49(1894)1107-9. 
 Gordon, George A. Openness to the infinite good [serm. Rev. 3:20]. ChrDn 46(1892)842-4. 
 Gregg, David. Christ knocking at the door; [serm. Rev. 3:20]. Treasury 12(1893-5)830-7. 
 Henry, B.C. The waiting Saviour; [cond. serm. Rev. 3:20]. HomR 26(1893)62-3. 
 M r e, Dunlop. The knocking Saviour; [Rev. 3:20]. ExposTlmes 7(1895-6)308-9. 
 L., I. Deberwinden; [Rev. 3:21]. ChrWelt 4(1890)593-4. 
 
 Ma th eson, George. The Christian promise of empire; [Rev. 3:21]. Exp 5s5(1897)184-9S. 
 Crosby, Howard. John's vision In Rev. 4. HomR 19(1890)364-6. 
 H u b b e 1 1, Chauncey G. The preparation of the heavens for judgment; [Rev. 4]. NOhurchR 7(1900) 
 
 446-53. 
 Eberm an, Clarence E. Element of the Ideal; [con. serm. Rev. 4:1]. HomR 25(1893)416-21. 
 Pratt, D. M. The rainbow about the throne; [aerm. Rev. 4:3]. Treasury 15(1897-8)674-8. 
 R. Gebnrtstag Chrlstl; [Rev. 4:12]. ChrWelt 12(1898)1205-6. 
 S t e a r n s, G. P. Who Is worthy to open the Book. . .to loose the seals thereof? [Rev. 5:1-3]. NChurch 
 
 R 1(1894)546-56. 
 Harris, J. L. The anpols of God; [serm. Rev. 5:2]. Treasury 10(1892-3)680-8. 
 Gracey, J. T. The all-conquering Christ; [serm. Rev. 5:6]. HomR 20(18901432-4. 
 M a th e son, George. The Lamb on the throne; [Rev. 5:6]. E^p 5s5(1897)265-73. 
 
 Meyer, P. W. C. Das Lamm auf dem thron; OITb. .loh. B:6; [Rev. 5:6]. Dtsch-AmZ 19(1898-9)138-41, 
 A b b o 1 1, Lyman. The heavenly songs; [Rev. 5:11-12]. Chrljn 44(1801)1041-3. 
 Steele, D. The slain Lamb; [cond. serm. Rev. 5:12]. HomR 22(1891 )43S-9. 
 M a th e son, George. The wrnth of the Lamb; [Rev. 0:161. Exp Ss5(1S97)339-46. 
 The vision of the redeemed; [serm. outline. Rev. 7:9-171. HomR 23(1892168. 
 G I b 8 o n, J. Monrs. ,,In the blood of the Lamb;" [Rev. 7:14]. Exp 5s6fl8n7)218-23. 
 C n a n t, W. C. Islam's prophecy; a suggestion on Revelation 8:8-9. HomR 31(1896)347-8. 
 A b b o 1 1, Lyman. The kingdom of our Lord; [serm. Rev. 11:15]. Outl 48(1893)897-9. 
 A b b 1 1, Lyman. The present political Issue; [serm. Rev. 11:15]. Outl 50(1894)668-70. 
 Heischmann, John J. "Soul-winners;" [serm. Rev. 11:30]. Treasury 10(1892-3)655-05. 
 T a f e 1, H. and others. The church with a few, or the woman in the wilderness; [Rev. 12]. NChnrchB 
 
 4(1897)226-56. 
 
 933 
 
REVELATION— REVIVAL. 
 
 SBderblom, N. H. Gunkel; Schoepfung und chaos in urzeit und endzeit; [Rev. 12]. RevHlBtRel 35 
 
 (1897)356-69. 
 Br oi s e, R. M. dela. Mulier amicta sole; [Rev. 12:1]. fitmlcsJSs 71(1807)289-307. 
 O 1 i £ f o r a, John. Christ's conception o.£ life; [Rev. 12:6]. WeslMethM 115(1892)321-9. 
 Locke, Edwin. Lite's greatest contest; [cond. serm. Rev. 12:11; 3:21]. HomK 35(1898)230-3. 
 Meyer, F.B. "Rejoice, ve Heavens!" [Rev. 12:11-12. MIssE nsll(1898)22-8. 
 
 B r ., w n, David. Notes on select passages of the New Testament; [Rev. 13:8]. ExposTlmes 8(1894-5)81. 
 Matheson, George. The place of the cross on the world; [Eev. 13:8]. Exp 5s5(1897)416-24. 
 Lynn, W. T. A suggested exposition of Rev. 13:18. ExposTlmes 2(1890-1)11. 
 B n r k i t t. Mark and number of the beast in Revelation 13:18. CambPhilolPr(lS96)5-6. 
 Locke, Edwin. The everlasting Gospel; [serm. Rev. 14:8]. HomR 32(1896)229-32. 
 The blessedness of the dead; [serm. outline. Rev. 14:13]. HomE 23(1892)256-7. 
 D., P. Neujahrsgedanken; [Rev. 14:13]. ChrWelt 6(1892)1-2. 
 
 M a t h e s on, George. St. John's paradox concerning the dead; [Eev. 14:13]. Exp 5s6( 1897) 14-22. 
 On the death of a believer; [serm. outline. Rev. 14:13]. HomE 22(1891)251. 
 B a r t n, William E. "Nero redlvlvus; [Rev. 17:8-11]. BibSac 47(1890)507-11. 
 W o I h e rb e, C. H. The overcoming Lamb; [serm. outl. Rev. 17:14]. HomE 20(1890)531. 
 A b b o t t, Lyman. Which, Babylon or New Jerusalem; [serm. Rev. 18:2]. Outl 48(1893)851-4. 
 Lyman, A. J. The crowned Christ; [cond. serm. Eev. 19:12]. HomE 24(1892)527-30. 
 G 1 a d d e n, Washington. The Imperialism of Christianity; [serm. Rev. 19:16]. Treasury 17(1899-1900) 
 
 25-34. 
 M a c m 1 1 1 a n, Hugh. "The mark of the beast;" [Rev. 19:20]. Think 5(1894)120-8. 
 L o g u e, J. W. A critical examination of Rev. 20:4. EvRep 68(1891)28-30,78-81. 
 H. The first resurrection; [Rev. 20:4-6]. BibleSt 3(1899)184-6. 
 
 6 u m b a r t, P. S. The city of God; [serm. Heb. 11 & Eev. 21]. HomE 28(1894)47-53. 
 Kneeland Martin Dwelle. Heaven without a sea; [serm. Rev. 21:1]. Treasury 10(1892-3)575-81. 
 Ma th e s on, George. Relation of Christianity to pain; [Eev. 21:4]. ChrLlt 17(1897)469-76. (Erom 
 
 Expos., Sept., 1897.) 
 M a th e son, George. Relation of Christianity to pain; [Eev. 21:4]. Exp 5s6(1897)102-10. 
 Sch, H. Alles neu; [Rev. 21:5]. OhrWelt 7(1893)73-5. 
 
 5 1 e h e, ich mache alles neut [Rev. 21:5]. ChrWelt 11(1897)433-5. 
 
 P V n a 1 d, James C. The renewal of all things; [cond. serm. Eev. 21:5]. HomE 21(1891)56. 
 
 Matheson, George. The balance of character; [Rev. 21:16]. Exp 5s8(1897)341-8. 
 
 Carrlck, J. C. The twelve foundation-stones of the heavenly Jerusalem; [Rev. 21:19-20]. Expos 
 
 Times 9(1897-8)106-10. 
 Hcob, J. H. The triumph of the spiritual; [serm. Eev. 21:21]. ChrUn 47(1893).376-8. 
 W e s t e t t, Brooke Foss. International concord; [Rev. 21:24]. HomR 38(1899)316-20. 
 Hall. Anniversary sermon; [Rev. 21:24]. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)108-15. 
 
 Matheson, George. The freedom of the city of God; [Rev. 21:25]. Exp 536(1897)208-17. 
 Stanton, H. C. Some lessons of gratitude from the Columbian exposition ; [serm. Rev. 21 :26] . Horn 
 
 E 27(1894)124-9. 
 
 6 r c e n w d, C. J. The crystal river; [Rev. 22:1]. Treasury 10(1892-3)4.31-7. 
 
 M a t h e s o n, George. The final stage of culture; [Rev. 22:2]. Exp 5s6(1897)277-85. 
 
 M a g e e, W. C. "The Gospel saves or hardens;" [Eev. 22:10-12], GoodWords(1893)35-9. 
 
 A b b t t, Lyman. The invitation of the church; [serm. Eev. 22:17]. ChrUn 43(1891)702-3. 
 
 Kerr, P. L. The Christian invitation; [serm. outline. Rev. 22:17]. HomR 36(1898)331-2. 
 EEVELATION of Peter. See Apocalypse of Peter. 
 EEVERENCE. Deference to superior worth. [M'Olint 8;107B. 
 
 B r a e u n i g. Le respect. RcvChr6t 3s2(1896)386-92. 
 
 B r u c e, A. B. Bible criticism and reverence for the Bible. CbrUn 44(1891)820-1. 
 RE'TESBT, England. Parish, oo. Lincoln. [NatG 3:311; ChevT 2:8544. 
 
 Stanhope, Edward. Notes on- Revesby. LincNQ 4(1894-5)129-37. 
 EEVIGNY, France. Town in Meuse. [Lipp 1536; ChevT 2:2544, 
 
 Bon 11 let, A. Monographie de I'Sglise de Revlgni. ArchLorM^m 42(1892)9-31. 
 E±VILLE, Albert (1826 — ). French professor; Prot. clergyman; writer. [Int 14:1010; SchafFLD 4:179. 
 
 S a b a t I e r, A. tJne nouvelle vie de Jisus. EevHistRel 36(1897)159-96. 
 EEVIVAL. A quickening of spiritual life in a. community. [M'Clint 8:1075-7; Int 14:1011-12; Pres 756-9. 
 
 A 1 1 1 e r, Raoul. Les conditions morales d'une renaissance religieuse. RevChrgt ns9(1891)737-60. 
 
 A p p i a. Les r6vells religieux. RevChrt 386(1897)132-46,178-99. 
 
 B a sh f o r d, J. W. Revivals; [serm. Hab. 3:2]. HomR 21(1891)342-3. 
 
 B e n i t, D. Dne histoire r6cente du rSveil. RevChrSt nsl2(1893)115-38. 
 
 Bronlsch, P. Gedanken zur erneuerung des kirchlichen lebens. DtschBvKztg 23(1892)228. 
 
 C a d m a n, Parkes. Famous revivalists of the United States. Chant nsl 1(1895) 441-9. 
 
 C e c i 1, Russell. The Bible in the revival. DnlonSemM 11(1899-1900)23-8. 
 
 C u y 1 e r, Theodore L. Revivals; how helped or hindered. Indcp 49(1897)41. 
 
 B c k e r t, A. Gedanken n. erneuer. d. kirchl. lebens. DtschBvKztg 19(1892)186; 20,193-98; 21,208; 22, 
 218; 26,249-52; 27,263-5; 40,381-3. 
 
 934 
 
REVIVAL— RHBINISCHE. 
 
 Fu U e r t on, B. P. Keylvals. PresbQ 12(1898)561-70. 
 
 G o r d o n, John. Divine and human agency in revivals. Treasury 9(1891-2)559-62. 
 
 Haarbeelj. Brweckung u. seelsorgeri. behandiung d. erweckten? ZPastTh 19(1895-6)437-49,610-17. 
 
 Hints for revival sermons. HomR 35(1898)242-3,339-40,435-6,524; 38(1899)51-3,149-51,239-41. 
 
 M i 11 s, B. Fay. Preparation of the church for revival. HomR 31(1896)209-14. 
 
 M i 1 1 s, B. Fay. Suggestions for revival sermons. HomR 30(1895)243-4. 
 
 P a y n e, C. H. The coming revival; its characteristics. HomB 33(1897)20-4,116-21,210-18. 
 
 P e c k, J. O. and others. Tlie revival; a symposium. MethK 75(1893)240-57. 
 
 Pfeiffer, F. Gedanken zur erueuerung des kirehl. lebens. DtschBvKztg 21(1892)212; 24,238; 30,292. 
 
 Potter, H.C. Revival agencies; uses and perils; [serm. Matt. 3:1-2; Luke 3:10-14]. HomB 21(1891) 
 
 331-6. 
 S a g e, A. J. A century of revivals. ChrLit 3(1891)367-70. (From Bxaminer, Jan. 8, 1891.) 
 Sample, Robert F. The great want of the age. HomB 37(1899)208-13. 
 Times of refreshing. MethR 75(1895)122-6. 
 
 Tyler, B.B. A chapter in American church history. ChrLit 4(1891)193-202. 
 D t t e r, David. The passing of the revivalist. Arena 21(1899)107-13. 
 W a t s n, A. D. The psychology of revivals. CanMeth 7(1805)377-88. 
 Weber, Samuel A. A study of ancient revival methods. MethQSo nsl2(1892)102-17. 
 Wharton, Henry M. How to conduct a revival. HomR 27(1894)370-2. 
 KEVOCATION of the edict of Nantes. See Edict of Nantes. 
 
 SEWARD. Fremium for deeds done. [Baldw 2:4781-3; Int 14:1013-14. 
 
 C u y 1 e r, T. L. Seven blessings for the true Christian. ChrLit 4(1891)361-3. (From Cong.) 
 H a z a r d, M. C. Rewards in the two dispensations. SSTimes 38(1896)19-20. 
 BEYMONII, Hme. Jeanne (Terrason) (fl. 1693). French Protestant. 
 
 H i 1 1 e, P. Die memoiren der Johanne Terrasson. ChrWelt 12(1898)324-9,353-5,371-5,389-92,1231-3. 
 REYNOLDS, Henry Bohert (1825-96). English Congregational clergyman. [NatBSp 3:295-6; Int 14:1015. 
 R 1 g g, James H. Henry Robert Reynolds, D. D. WeslMethM 322(1899)486-92,577-81. 
 Shearer, W. C. Heni-y Robert Reynolds, B. A., D. D. BxposTlmes 8(1806-7)308-11. 
 REYNOLDS, J. Russell (1828-96). English physician. [Men 14:709-10. 
 
 Sir Russell Reynolds's "Essays and addresses." ChurchQ 44(1897)314-25. 
 BEYSUANN, Theodorich (16c.). Wiirttemberg humanist, 
 Theodorich Reysmann's ende. e. sittenblld a. d. wUrttemb. ref-zeit. BlWiirttG 2(1893)14-16; 3, 
 17-19.* 
 BHAXT, Georg (16c.). German bookseller; theologian. 
 Buchwald, G. Wittenberger buchdrucker G. Rhau als "theolog. schlftsteller." ArchDtschBuchh 19 
 (1897)38-44. 
 BHEGIirS (Eoenig), ITrlanus (1489;-la41). German Reformer; writer, [M'Clint 12:799 (See Begiua), 
 
 K a y s e r. Zn Drbanus Rhegius und Ant. Corvlnus. ZNiedersaehKg 2(1897)309.* 
 K o 1 d e, T. Brief wechsel zw. Urban. Rhegius u. Markgraf Georg v. Brandenburg (1528). BeitrBayKg 
 
 2(1896)26.* 
 P a n I u s, N. Urban Rhegius Qber glaubenszwang u. ketzerstrafen. Hist-poiBI 109(1802)817-30. 
 Seitz, Otto. Die steUung des Urbanus Rhegius im Abendmahlsstrelte. ZKgsch 19(1898-9)293-328. 
 Tschackert, P. Zn Urbanus Rhegius. ZNieaersachKg(1896)250.* 
 
 U b b e 1 o h d e, K. Urban. Rhegius' schul- u. kirchenordnung d. Lflneburg 1531. ZNiedersachKg(189e^ 
 45,148-72.* 
 BHEIMS, France. Town, dept. Mame. [Int 14:1019; Brit 20:607-8; 32:825; Lipp 1B37.. 
 
 Cloquet, L. La cathfidrale de Reims. KevArtChret Ss6(1895)124-33. 
 Demaison, Louis. Les architectes de la cath€drale de Reims. BullArch(1894)3-40. 
 D e m a i 8 o n, L. Chevets des 6gl. Notre-Dame de Chalons et Soint-Reml de Reims. BullArch(1899)' 
 
 84-107. 
 D e m a i s o n, L. Nouv. renseignements sur les architectes de la cath. de Reims, au moyen age. BuU 
 
 Arch(1898)40-8. 
 J a d a r t, H. La mosaSque du sacrifice d' Abraham au musfie de Reims (XII. ei&cle). BullArch(18g2) 
 
 3-17-9. 
 L a s t e y r i e, de. Sculptures inexpliquSes de la cathMrale de Reims. BullArch(1890)439-41. 
 W e i s s, N. Le protestantisme a Reims en 1713. BuUHistLlt 39(1890)97-109. 
 EHEINAir, Switzerland. Village, canton Ziirioh, on the Rhine, [Lipp 1537; ChevT 2:2645. 
 
 M e r z, W. Fragment eines nekroloigiums von Rhelnau. AnzSchweizGesch 7(1897)518-20.* 
 EHEINGAU, Germany, District in Hesse-Nassau, [Brit 20:608 (See Rhine) ; Lipp 1537; ChevT 2:2545. 
 
 B t h, P. W. B. Aus der kulturgeschichte des Rheingaues. ZKulturgesch ns5(1898)178-93, 254-82. 
 R t h, F. W. E. Ordnungen u. notizen z. schulgeseh. d. Rheingaues (1520-1697). MittGesBrz 9(1893) 
 
 96-104.* 
 R o t h, F. W. E. Volksgebrauche n. d. volksaberglaub. Im Rheingau 17. ]b. ZKulturgesch ns52(1895) 
 183-91. 
 EHEINISCHE Missions Gesellsohaft. Rhenish Missionary Society. [Dwight 820. 
 
 Krlele, Ed. Der gegenwartige stand der Rheinisehen mission. AIlgMlssZ 23(1896)10-20,67-78. 
 
 935 
 
RHBINTHALBK— RICHELIEn. 
 
 "EHEINTHALEB, K. (1794-1868). German philanthropist. 
 
 Bhelnthaler, P. Gedachtnissreae auf- K. Ehelnthaler. MonatBsInnM(1896)489-98.* 
 SHENANUS, Beatus (Bild v. Rheinau) (1485-1647). German classical scholar, [Int 14:1020; Phil 791. 
 
 Erich son, A. Bin neues doliument Uber Beatus Ehenanua. ZKgsch 12(1800-1)211-13. 
 BHETOEIC. Art of language. d"' "^"^O 82; Brit 20:508-16. 
 
 A a a m s, N. Right use of epithets and expletives in language and composition. HomU 30(1895)557-02. 
 H o w a r a, E. H. Economy of attention; or, The philosophy of rhetoric in a nutshell. HomR 28(1894) 
 560-3. 
 
 1 1, Emil. Die rhetorlca ecclesiastica. WienphilosSitzber 125(1892)VIIIAbhl-118. 
 
 BHIND papyrus. Egyptian math. ms. of hef. 1700 B. C, n. B. M. [Int 14:1024. 
 
 Bisenlohr, A. Extract from a letter. SocBibArch 13(1890-1)596-8. 
 Grif fith, F. L. Bhina papyr. SocBibArch 13(1890)328-32; 14 ('91-2) 26-31; ]a('93-4)104-73,201-8,230-48. 
 
 BHINE, Europe. Elver, mainly in Germany. [Lipp 1637-8; ChevT 2:2548. 
 
 Cartellleri. A. Oberrheln. quellenkunde, Im anschl. an Potthast. . . ZOberrh nsl2 (1897)357-02. • 
 G 8 r r e s, F. D. einfuhrung des Chi-Istenthums In aen Ehelnlanden. EhelnGBl(1894).* 
 P a u 1 s, B. Zauberwesen una hexenivahn am Nleaerhein. Belti-Nlederr 13(18D8)134-242.» 
 
 SHODE Island, U. S. A. One of the New England states. [Int 14:1028-33; Brit 20:623-5; 32:226-7. 
 
 01 a r k e, E. H. Marylana or Rhode Islana; which was first? AmCathQ 20(1895)289-312. 
 Johnston, William D. Slavery In Ehoae Islana; church ana slave. EIHistPub ns2(1894)l]9-22,141-57. 
 M e a a e, J. E. Truth cone, the aisenfranchlsement of Catholics in Ehoae Island. AmCathQ 19(1894) 
 
 169-77. 
 
 V e rn on llle t, M. de. Rhodes et le sI6ge de 1522. EevHlstDlpl 12(1898)427-51. 
 EHODES, John (1824 — ). English Wesleyan Methodist clergyman. 
 
 Memorial sketch of Rev. John Rhodes. WeslMethM 116(1892)893-5. 
 EHODESIA, South Africa. Region in S. part. [Dwight 825; Int 14:1035-6; Brit 32:231-6;Lipp 1639-40. 
 
 Clerk e, BllenM. The crisis In Rhodesia. DubR 119(1896)256-70. 
 UIANT, Paul Edouard Didier (1836-88). French scholar; historian. [Int 14:1048. 
 
 V o g u g, de. Le Comte Riant. RevOrientLat 1(1893)1-15. 
 BIBAUT. Huguenot family. 
 
 Kan, J. B. Places concernant une histoire de famllle. BullHIstWallon 5(1892)349-71. [W. Docs.] 
 EIBCHESTEE, England. Town of Lancashire. [LiPP 15*0. 
 
 Smith, Tom C. Ribchester parish church library. Antiquary 31(1895)21-2. 
 EIBEAUCOURT, Eranoe. Parish, dept. Mouse. [Ritt 2:688. 
 
 R o y e r, Charles. L'6gllse tortlflSe de Elbeauconrt. Bar-le-DucM6m 3s4(1895)]93-8. 
 EIBEHA, JosS (1688-1666). Spanish-Neapolitan painter, [M'Clint 9:7; Int 14:1046; Lar 7:312. 
 
 J u s 1 1, C. Die Helllgen Maria Magdalena u. Agnes v. Ribera u. Giordano. ZChrKunst 5(1892)1-10. 
 
 Woermann, Karl. Jusepe de Ribera. ZBIldKunst nsl(1890)141-50,177-84. 
 BIBES, Pierre (1764-94). French pastor. 
 
 Lod s, A. Dn pasteur au assert mort sur I'fichafaua r6vol.; Pierre Ribcs. BullHIstLlt 40(1891)97-104. 
 EICCI, Soipione de (1741-1810). Italian bishop. [M'Clint 9:9-10; Int 14:1048; Jack 808; Thein 612. 
 
 V e n t u r i, G. A. Leopolito I. Sclplone ae Eicci con la corte rora. ArebStorIt 8(1891)40-98. 
 EIOHAED L, the Lion-hearted (1157-99). King of England. [M'Clint 9:14-15; Int 15:2-3; Brit 20:639-41. 
 
 K n e 1 1 e r, K. A. D. Eichard LBwenherz dent, gefangenschaff (1192-94). StlmMar-LaachErgbd 15 
 (1893)335-462. 
 EICHARD, Francois (1730-1814). French ahhS; poet. [Phil 794. 
 
 L e c 1 e r, A. abb§. L'Abbfi Eichard. SocArehLlm 47(1899)118-32. 
 EICHAED, Gabriel (1767-1832). Michigan Eoman Catholic priest. [App 5:237-8. 
 
 W o a a c k, T. A. E. A Oath, priest in Congress; Rev. Gabr. Eichard. MichHIstColl 21'92(1894)432-47. 
 EICHAED, Timothy (1846 — ). British missionary to China. 
 
 Johnston, James. A statesman missionary in the Celestial empire. SSTimps 40(1898)219-20. 
 EICHAEDOT, Francois (1607-74). Bishop of Arras. [M'Clint 9:15-16; Lar 7:316. 
 
 P u i s i e u X, M. A. de. La crolx de grSs du cimeti6re Saint-Nicaise. AcadArrasMfim 2s29(189S)333-5. 
 EICHAEDOT, Jean (—1614). Archbishop of Cambria. [M'Clint 9:16. 
 
 Brants. V. Jehan Rlchardot. Mus6on 10(1891)97-121. 
 EICHAEDS, Henry (fl. 1879). English Baptist miss'onary to Africa. 
 
 M 1 1 I e r, J, R. The pentecost on the Congo. MIssR ns4( 1891) 41 9-23. 
 EICHAEDS, Matthias Henry (1841-98). Am. Lutheran theol. prof.; writer. [Jao 411; Lamb 6:466-7. 
 
 E 1 ch a rd s, John W. Early days of Prof. Matthias Henry Richards, D. D. LuthChE 18(1809)347-59. 
 EICHELIEU (fl. 1659). French pastor; writer. 
 
 E e a d, Ch. Un Eiclieiieu, pasteur en BretagiQe au XVrie siScle. BullHistLit 40(1891)553-9. 
 EICHELIETI, Armand Jean Duplessis, Duke de, Cardinal (1586-1642). French statesman. [M'Clint 9:19-20. 
 
 Baguenault de. Puchesse, G. La jennnesse de Elchelieu. Re^QupstHist 5-l(]893)573-81. 
 
 Baguenault de. Puchesse, G. Le P. Joseph et Eichollpu. EevQuestHIst 50(1894)535-40. 
 
 Bolssonnade. Elchelieu a AngouWme on 1619 et I'ev6ch6 de Luson. BullHistPhil(1894)182-3. 
 
 B a r 1 e, E. Lyell. Elchelieu. Eosar 15(1899)131-9. 
 
 P a g n 1 e z, G. Elchelieu et I'Allemagne. EevHlst 45(1891)1-40. 
 
 H a n o t a u X, Gabriel. Elchelieu il Avignon. EevDreux 151(1898)74-95. 
 
 936 
 
RICHELIEU— RIPFKL. 
 
 Hanotaux, Gabriel. Richelieu dans son dlocSse, 1617-1618. RevDreux 150(1898)768-88. 
 
 KUk e Ih a u s, Theodor. Zur geschichte Eichelieus. HlstVlert 2(1899)18-38. 
 
 L a 1 a n n e, Lud. Un rSclt inSdlt de la moi-t du Cardinal de Richelieu. EevHlst 55(1894)302-8. 
 
 Perkins, James Breck. Cardinal Richelieu. Chaut nsl5( 1896) 22-5. 
 
 P e r r e n a, F. T. Les Ubeitlns sous Richelieu. ReyHLFr 3(1896)536-75. 
 
 R. Gust. Fagnlez; Le P6i-e Joseph et Richelieu. ReyCrit 37(1894)488-500. 
 
 Richelieu and Father Joseph. Quar 183(1696)339-73. 
 
 R o n d o n i, G. G. Fagnlez; Le P6re Joseph et Richelieu. ArchStoiIt 15(1895)409-19. 
 
 Waddlngton, Albert. VisSes de Richelieu sur la principaut§ d'Orange. RevHlst 55(1894)370-91. 
 
 W e I s s, N. Deux cris du coeur. BullHlstLlt 42(1893)553-4. [W. Doc] 
 aiCHELIETT, Louis Fransoia Armand du Piessis, Duke de (1696-1788). Marshall' of France, [Int 16;10. 
 
 Fagnlez, G. L'oplniou publique. . . au temps de Richelieu. RevQuestHlst 60(1890)442-84. 
 
 Lods, A. Margchal de Richelieu, pers6cuteur des prot. de la Guyenne (1758). BullHistLit 48(1899) 
 33-42. 
 
 P 1 1 1 n, P. Richelieu [and] les BSnedictins de la congr. de St. Maur. RevQuestHlst 49(1891)128-66. 
 RICHENTAl, TTlrioh von (fl. 1414). German chronicler. [AUgDB 28:433-6; OhevB'77;22B7. 
 
 Beyerle, K. Dlrich von Eichental. ZGeschOberrh 14(1899)13-27. 
 EICHMOND, Edmund Tudor, earl of (0.1430-56). Father of Henry VII. of England. [NatB 57!Z88. 
 
 Allen, Egerton. Tomb of the Earl of Richard in St. David's cathedral. ArchCamb 13(1896)315-20. 
 EICHMOND, England. Town in Surrey. [Lipp 1543 ; OhevT 2 :2553. 
 
 S m i t h, J. Challeuor. Lady Howard's monument in Richmond church. Surrey ArchCol 10(1891)288-92. 
 EICHMOND, Virginia. Cap. city on the N. bank of the James River. [Int 1B;11-13; Brit 20:546-6. 
 
 Ez e k lei, Jacob. The Jews of Richmond. Am JewHlstPub 4(1896)21-7. 
 
 H g e, Moses D. Four Presbyterian pastors. Treasury 10(1892-3; 298-305. 
 SICHTER, Adrian Ludwig (1803-84). German landscape painter. [Int 16:16; AlIgDB 28:491-7. 
 
 Michael, Oskar. Ludwig Richter in seiner auSassung dos Chrlstenthums. AUgZBell 198(1898). 
 
 W e n n zwel das volk belauschen. AUgBvLKz 32(1899)950-7,973-7,99'i-1001. 
 SICETES, Alexander (1861 — ). German-American Lutheran clergyman. 
 
 H e i Bch m a n n, John J. The Rev. Alexander Richter. Treasui-y 11(1893-4)877-9. 
 RICHTER, Christian Friedrioh (1676-1711). German hymn writer. [M'Olint 9:21; Jack 810; Jac 411. 
 
 Rohden, G. y. Zur gliederung d. Luth. kathechlsmus; Richter. ZEvDnterr(1893)108-26. 
 SICETER, Johannes (16c.). German clergyman. 
 
 Scheuffler. Joh. Richter aus LBbau, rektor in LBbau u. Friedland. NLausltzM 73(1897)298-301. 
 RICEEL. Dionysius of (the Carthusian, of Leewis) (1394/1402-71). ITetherland theol, [AUgDB 6 :24e-7. 
 
 Paulus, N. Johann Host von Romberg und Dionysius Ryckel. Kathollk nsl5(1897)188-90. 
 SICOLDO da Uonte-Croce (c.1240-1309). Italian Dominican; missionary, [ChevB'77:1948; Fhil 796. 
 
 Mandonnet, P. Fra Ricoldo de Monte-Croce, miss, en Orient. RevBiblInt 2(1893)44-61,182-202, 
 584-607. 
 RIDDLE, Matthew Brown (1836 — ), American Presb, clerg.; theol prof.; writer, [Int 16:17-18. 
 
 F a r m e r, William R. Matthew B. Riddle; scholar and teacher. SSTlmes 39(1897)67-8. 
 aiDICTJXE. Laughter provoking mockery. [CentD 17:6173. 
 
 L 1 1 1 y, W. S. The use and abuse of ridicule. HomR 37(1899)10-14. 
 RIECEENBERG, Hannover, Augustinian monastery near Goslar. 
 
 Klinkenborg, M. Privil. Lothars v. Suppllnburg f. Riecbenberg. ZHlstNiedersach (1899) 102-17. 
 RIEDEB, Emile Frederic U828-96). Theological and educational reformer. 
 
 M o n a, G. Un rSformateur de I'enselgnement. RevIntBnseign 33(1897)193-219. 
 EIEDLINGEW, Germany, Town of Wiirttemherg. [Lipp 1646. 
 
 B e c k, D. P. Die reformation in Biedlingen und ihr herold. WBrttemVj ns4(1895)170-5. 
 KIEEL, Wilhelm Heinrioh (1823-97). German historian and novelist. [Int 15:20-1; Lar 7:382. 
 
 E g e 1 h a a f, Gottlob. Ein ganzer mann. ChrWelt 12(1898)101-3. 
 
 PI. ReligiBse studien elnes weltkindes. ChrWelt 8(1894)1127-31. 
 
 W. H. Rlehl's letzes werk. AUgEvLKz 32(1899)1184-8,1206-10,12.31-5,1261-4. 
 EIEWZI Cola di (1313-64). Italian revolutionist. [M'Clint 9:86-7; Int 15:22-3; Brit 20:661; ChevB'77.1949. 
 
 B r 1 z z 1 a r a, G. II petrarea e Cola dl Rlenzo. StudStor 8(1899)239-51,423-63. 
 
 P a r s o n 8, Reuben. The story of Rienzl. AveMaria ns31 (1890)25-8,54-7,78-81. 
 
 Schlesser, A. VerhSlt. Franz von Prag zu den brief en d. Cola di Eienzi. DtschBShmMltt 34(1898) 
 315-18. 
 BIES. Germany. Plain in N. of Swahia, Bavaria. [Eitt 2:687. 
 
 K a m a n n, Joh. Brlefe a. d. Brigittenklos. Malhingenlm Rles, 1516-22. ZKultgesch 6(1899)249-87, 
 385-410. 
 
 K a m a n n, J. Brlefe a. d. Brigittenkl. Malhingen (Maria-Mai) Im Rles 1510-22. ZCnlturges(1899) 
 249-87. • 
 EIETEE, Joachim (—1619). German knight. [Zedl 31:1683; Wetz 10:996. 
 
 RShricht, R. Die Jerusalcmfahrt Joachim Rieters aus Niirnberg. ZDtschPhilol 31(1899)160-5. 
 EIFFEL, Caspar (1807-66), German priest; theologian, [M'Clint 18:80; AUgDB 28:606-7. 
 
 V r fttnfzig Jahren geboren. Hist-polBl 109(1892)898-908. 
 
 937 
 
RIGA— RIGVEDA. 
 
 RIGA, Russia. Seaport, cap. govt. Livonia. [Int 15:86i Brit 20:563-4; 32:844; tipp 1647! CilievT 2:2655-6, 
 
 Oliristianl, T. Gegenref. in Llvland 3, verti'. u. rest. d. Jesuit, in Riga. BaltMonats 37(1891) 
 463-87.' 
 
 S c h il f e r, Th. Die literariscb-praktische Diirgerverbindung in Riga. Monat3SInnM(1896)18-3e.* 
 RIGG, James Harrison (1821—). English Wesleyan Method'st clergyman. [Int 15:26; SohafELD 4:180. 
 
 Tlae president of the conference. WeslMethM 115(1892)716-20. 
 KIGGENBACH, Christolph Johannes (181-90). Germm theol. professor. [SohafELD 4:180-1; Perth 3:197. 
 
 Professor D. Riggenbach. DtscbBvKztg 4(1800)494-6. 
 
 Wurm, P. Professor Ohr. T. Riggenbach. AUgMlssZ 17(1890)560-5. 
 RIGHT. That which is conformed to the highest law. [Baldw 2:474-5; M'Clint 9:28; Int 15:27, 
 
 Oh e r r i 1 1, A. K. What is right? TheoIM 3(1890)1-9. 
 
 L i 1 1 y, W. S. Demoralizing popular influence of false theories of right and wrong. HomR 32(1890)114-18, 
 
 MaclJenzie, John S. Rights and duties. IntJEthlcs 6(3895-6)425-41. 
 
 Planck, K. Bin ideal des recbts. Wahrhl9-l-20(1894)188-93,221-30.» 
 
 Proctor, Barnard S. Our ideas of right and wrong. FreeR 6(1896)449-62. 
 
 Schulthess-Reehberg, G. von. Das recht der ehristlichen ethik. TheolZSchw 12(1895)26-46. 
 RIGHTEOUSNESS (Lev. 19:15). Will to do right. [Hast 4:272-84; EncB 4:4102-10; M'Clint 9:28, 
 
 B a r m b y, J. Meaning of "Rigbtcousness of God" in the Epistle to the Romans. Exp 5s4(1896)124-39, 
 
 Beck, H. Die bei Paulus. NJahrbbDtschTheol 4(1895)249-61. 
 
 O a r r, Arthur. Love and righteousness. Exp 5s'0(lS99)321-30. 
 
 D d s, Marcus. Eighteousness of Christ's kingdom. Exp 4s9(1894)70-9,161-73,321-30; 10(1894)20-32. 
 
 The hunger after righteousness. OpenCourt 4(1890-1)2165-6. 
 
 M u i r, Pearson McAdam. Instruction in righteousness, Sunday readings. 6oodWords(lS92)353-60. 
 
 Robertson, A. The righteousness of God; an essay in Pauline theology. Think 4(1893)429-38. 
 
 Schnedermann, G. Israelit in d. lehre d. Paulus v. d. gottesgerechtigkeit. NKIrchIZ 6(1895)' 
 
 649-58. 
 RIGLA. Jewish term of uncertain meaning. 
 
 B a n k, L. Eigla, riglS, schabbata derigla. RevfitJuiv 33(1896)161-86. 
 RIGVEDA. Oldest of the four Vedas; Sanskrit hymns. [Int 17:246; Brit 21:275-7; M Clint 9:28; Int 16:30. 
 
 A r n 1 d, E. V. Two books on the Rigveda. ClassKev 5(1891)43-8. 
 
 A u f r e c h t, Theodor. Zur erklarung des Rigveda. ZMorgenlGes 45(1891)305. 
 
 B a u n a c k, Theodor. Deber einige wundertbaten der As'vin. ZMorgenlGes 50(1896)263-87. 
 
 B e r g a 1 g n e, A. 40 hymnes du Rig-Veda tradults. SocLingMem 8(1894)1-44.264-76,348-68.393-424,479-85, 
 
 Bl 00 m f i eld, M. [On the "Prog-hymn," Rig- Veda VII,, 103.] AmOrientSoe 17(1896)173-9. 
 
 B o 1 1 e n s e n, Pr. Beitrage zur kritik des Rigveda. GMorgenlGes 47(1893)583-94. 
 
 B r a d k e, P. V. Bin lustiges wagenrennen in Altindien, RV. 10, 102. ZMorgenlGes 46(1892)445-65. 
 
 B r a d k e, P. V. Paul Regnaud; Big-V6da et les orig. de la myth. Indo-europ. ZMorgenlGes 49(1895) 
 329-34. 
 
 C o 1 i n e t. Ph. La nature du monde supGrieur dans le Rig-V€da. Mus6on 9(1890)71-86. 
 
 Pay, Edwin W. [On Rlg-Veda X., 73.] AmOrientSoe 17(1896)p.CCXXIX-XXXV. 
 
 P o r m i c h i, Dott. C. II Brahmfin nel Rigveda. GiornSocAsItal 10^896-7)161-74. 
 
 H a r d y, B. Vodskov, Spaeledyrkelse og naturdyrkelse. AnzIndo-GerSpr 10(1899)7-16. 
 
 Henry, V. L'antithSse vedique. EevLinguist 31(1898)81-107. 
 
 Henry, V. Vedica. SocLlngMgm 9(1896)97-109,233-52; 10(1897)84-109. 
 
 Hopkins, Edward Washburn. The dog in the Rig- Veda. AmJPhilol 15(1894)154-63. 
 
 Hopkins, Edward Washburn. Problematic passages in the Rig- Veda. AmOrientSoe 15(1892)252-83. 
 
 H o p k i n s, Edward Washburn. The Punjab and the Rlg-Veda. AmOrientSoe 19(1898)19-28. 
 
 Hopkins, Edward Washburn. [The real Indra of the Rig- Veda.] AmOrientSoe 17(1896)p.CCXXXVI- 
 IX. , 
 
 Hopkins. [Theories of sacrifice as applied to the Rig-Veda.] AmOrientSoe 17(1896)p.COXXXIX-XL. 
 
 Jo b a n s s on, K. P. Bidrag till Rigvedas folkning. Hum VetDps 5,7(1897). 
 
 K e r b a k e r, Michele. I. genii delle stagioni. AccAvchNap 16(1891-3)1-56. 
 
 K e r b a k e r, Michele. II dio Agni nel Rigveda. AccArchNap 17,1(1893-6). 
 
 K e r b a k e r, Michele. Saturno-Savitir e la leggenda dell' etil dell' oro. AccArchNap 15(1890)51-132, 
 
 L u d w i g, A. Der Nasadasiya-mynns Rigveda 10, 129. BohmPhilS-B(1895)NoXIV,l-8. 
 
 L u d w i g, A. Neuesten arbeiten auf dem gebiete der Rigveda-forschnng. BohmPhilS-B(1893)NoVI, 
 1-176. 
 
 M a c d n e 1 1, A. A. Mythological studies in Rigveda. JRoyalAsiaSoe ns25(1893)419-88; 27(1895)165-89. 
 
 M a g u n, Herbert W. Apam Napat in the Rig- Veda. AmOrientSoe 19(1898)137-44. 
 
 M e i 1 1 e t. Padas de 11 et de 12 syll. dans le Mandala III. du Rgveda. JourAslat 9s10(lS97)26e-300. 
 
 Piscbel, R. Regnand; Rig-Vfida et les orig. de la mythologie indo-europ. G8ttgelAnz 1-2(1893)393-6. 
 
 P 1 u n k e t. Emmeline M. Astronomy in the Kig Veda. IntCongOrient 12thl (1899)65-100. 
 Ren and, Paul. Les hymnes du Rig-VCda sont-ils ae^ priSres? RevHistRel 26(1892)48-55. 
 
 Regnaud, Paul. Kleine mittbeilungen. WienZMorgenl 7(1893)''03-12. 
 
 R e g n a u d, P. Note sur l'ex§gSse vSdlque. RevLing 31(1898)157-9. 
 
 Regnaud, Paul. A propos d'ex§g6se vgdique. RevLIng 32(1899)305-8. 
 
 B e g n a u d, P. On paradbxe vSdique. RevLing 31(1898)344-5. 
 
RIGVBDA— RITSCHL. 
 
 R e g n a u d, Paul. Le veritable sens d'un passage vedique. RevLinguist 27(1894)254-60. 
 R o t h, R. Zwei apiilche iiber leib und seele, Rlgveda I., 164, 30, 38. ZMorgeulGes 46(1892)759-60. 
 S ch r e d e r, L. T. Der Rigyeda bel den Kathas. WlenZMorgenl 12(1898)277-88. 
 W i n t e r, A. "Meln bi-uder freit um mlcb". . .lett. TOlkslied u. Rig-Veda. ZVoll!Sk(Ber)7(1897)172-84, 
 RIMMON-NIRARI III. (fl. 800 B. C). King of Assyria, 811-782. [JastrM771; [Brit 8;186d]. 
 
 S t r n g, S. A. Inscription of Rimmon-Nirari III. ReePast ns4(1890)8e-9. 
 RING. Finger ojolet ornament. [Hast 4;285-6j EnoB 4:4113; Int 15:32-3; SmithC 2:1792-1809, 
 
 C. G. R. Funeral rings. SalomPRecl(1890-l)45-50,102-4. 
 Peacock, Florence. Rings. DubR 115(1894)54-70. 
 BDTGIIER, England. Parish in Sussex, 3 m. NE. of Lewes. [Ritt 2:690; NatG 3:322, 
 
 L e g g e, W. Honeage. The church of Ringmer, Sussex. Reiiq 3s38(1898)225-37. 
 EIUGSEIS, Emilie (1831-96). German religious poet. 
 
 F. B. Erinnerung an Emilie Ringseis. Hlst-polBl 116(1895)81-111,161-88. 
 EnrKART, Martin (1586-1649). German hymn-writer; musician. [Jul 982; Perth 198; Either 8:243-4, 
 
 N e 1 1 e, W. Martin Einckart und das lied "I-Ialleluja, lob, preis und ehr." MonatssGottesd 4(1899)' 
 43-51.* 
 EION, St. Breton saint? 
 
 L u c a 8, Y. M. Le culte de S. Maudet et de S. Rion. RevHistOuest 8(1892)559-66,702-23; 9(1893)210-51. 
 RIPON, England. City, West Riding of Yorkshire on the TTre. [Int 15:39; Brit 20:638; 32:248; Lipp 1651, 
 Dltchfleld, P. H. A Frisian chronicler's account of the abbey of Ripoo. Antiquary 22(1890)243-5, 
 BIS, Vincens (1721 — ). German Swiss student. 
 
 R i s, David. Anotat...m. sobnes Vincens Risen sel. bekehrung und tod. TheolZSchw 8(1891)142-56. 
 EITA of Gascia (1377 — ). Italian Augustinian; beatified. [ChevB'77;1953, 
 
 " E." Blessed Rita of Cascia. AveMaria ns42( 1896) 572-6. 
 EITCHIE, James (1834-89). Wesleyan Methodist minister. 
 
 H e 1 1 i e r, J. E. Memoir of the Rev. James Ritchie. WeslMethM 113(1890)641-4. 
 BITE. Church ceremonial. [M'Clint 9:36; Int 15:42; Lee 336, 
 
 G a y, J. La dficad. du rite gree dans I'ltalie mgrldionale a la fin du XVI. o. ConglntCath 1(1897)163-72, 
 The meaning of rites. EdR 190(1899)97-118. 
 
 S. L. E. Variations in the rites of the church. AmEcclesR 3(1890)81-97. 
 BIISCHEN', Poland. Place, Ereisbrieg. 
 
 Z 1 1 1 wl t z, H. V. Kastelannei und klrche in Ritehen, Kreis Brleg. Ausland 64(1891)911-13. 
 BITSCHL, Albrecbt (1822 89). German Protestant theologian. [Int 16:42-3; Jack 811; SchafFLS 4:181, 
 
 Die bedeut. d. theologie v. Alb. Bltschl fUr die gegenwart. AUgBvLKz 29(1896)121-7,149-52,174-5. 
 Cecil, Russell. The RItschlian theology. BiblcSt 3(1899)171-4. 
 
 CharakteriBt. Ritschl's. AUgEvLKz 29(1896)963-8,989-93,1010-12,1038-42,1060 3,1088-90,1112-15. 
 C 1 e m e n, C. Pf ennigsdorf ; Vergleich d. dogmat. syst. v. Lipslus u. Ritschl. StuduKrlt 70(1897)197-211. 
 Dicekmann, A. Christl. lehre r. zorne Gottes nebst kritik...A. Ritscbel's. ZWissTh 36 II(1893)' 
 
 321-77. 
 D s k e r, Henry B. Prof. Bavinck's review of Ritschl's theology. ChrThought 88(1890-1)41-9. 
 E., S. PersBnliches aus Ritscbls leben. CbrWelt 7(1893)589-95. 
 Eck, S. Theolog. entwickl. A. Ritscbls. ChrWelt 7(1893)756-60,779-87. 
 Bcke, P. A. Ritschl's ».ues implieita. KlrchMonatss 11,1(1891)33-51. ♦ 
 
 Ehlers, R. D. evangellsche glaube u. d. theologie A. Ritschl's. ProtKz 15(1890)345-53.* 
 Eroberung d. theolog. fakultaten durch die Ritschl'sche schule. AllgEvLKz 26(1893)1225-8. 
 F., L. Eitschls theologie. LehreuWchre 40(1894)218-29,277-84,296-301,333-41; 41(1895)161-7. 
 D 1 e falschmiinzerisehe theologie Ritscbls. VjTbeol 12(1892)221-4. 
 Poster, Frank Hugh. Albrecht Ritschl. PresbandRefR 8(1897)369-86. 
 
 G a r V I e, Alfred B. The Eitschlian denial of the resurrection. ExposTimes 8(1896-7)33.3-5. 
 Gloatz, P. Harnacks Dogmengesch. . .Ritschl'sche theologie. NJahrbbDtschTbeol 2(1893)253-71,381-437, 
 G ra nde r a t h, Th. Albrecht RItschel tiber das gottesreich. StimMar-Laach 45(1893)1-12,148-57. 
 Granderath, T. Albrecbt Ritschels lehre iib. d. Gotthelt Cbristl. StimMar-Laach 45(1893)212-29, 
 
 338-44. 
 G r a n d e r a t b, Th. Religion u. Christenthum nach Albrecht Ritschl. StimMar-Laach 46(1894)144-56, 
 
 254-69. 
 G r o b e r, W. Die lehre vom relche Gottes nach Ritschl, beleuchtet. KirchMonatss 11,9(1890)593-613.* 
 H a 1 1, Francis J. The Ritschlian theology. ChurchEcl 25(1897-8)1105-10. 
 
 Haller, A. H. Z. Kllrung iib. Ritschl'sche metliode u. ev.-lutli. bekenntn. MittRuss(1892)16o-74.* 
 Harnack, A. Ritschl u. seine schule. ChrWelt 11(1897)860-73,891-7. 
 HerderscheS, J. Dc school van Ritschl. TheolTijdschr 28(1884)229-40. 
 
 Herrmann, W. Otto Pfleidorer; Ritschl'sche theologie, krit. beleuchtet. TheolLitztg 17(1892)382-7, 
 Holtzheuer. Gag. d. theologie Ritscbls. EvKztng No29f (1808.* 
 J e n s e n, Cbr. Modern German theology; Ritschllanlsm. LuthQ n825(1895)556-73. 
 J u n g k, Wm. Tbeo. Die theologie A. Ritscbls. Dtsch-AmZ 19(1898-9)1-10,161-73. 
 Just, Alb. Ritscbls lehre von d. sHncIe. KirchMonatss (1897)073-86.* 
 
 Kattenbusch, Ferdinand. In sachen der Ritschlscben theologie. CbrWelt 12(1898)59-62,75-81. 
 Kirn, O. Ecke; Die tbeolos. schule A. Ritscbls u. d. evan. klr. d. gegenwart. StuduKrlt 72(1899)468-80, 
 
 939 
 
RITSCHL— RITUALISM. 
 
 Koch, K. V. The Eitschllan reform movement In Germany and Sweden. ChrLit 16(1896-7)361-73. 
 
 1/ e c h 1 e r, P. Glaube an d. Gottheit Christl. ZPastTh 18(1894-1895)114-23,164-76,213-24. 
 
 L e m m e, L. Die priucipien der Ritschl'schen theologie u. ihv worth. ThArbB,hXuXI(1892)l-60.* 
 
 L u t h e r, F. Ub. d. verbiilt. zw. rechtfertig. u. heilig. n. Rltschl. NKlrchlZ 4(1893)697-740,801-19, 
 
 873-907. 
 M a c k i n t s b, H. R. Ritschlian doctrine o( theoret. and religious Isnowledge. AmJTheol 3(1899)22-44. 
 11 a e r l! e r. LehrtAlbreebt Eischl ein ewiges leben? NKirchlZ 9(1898)117-38. 
 
 Mann, W. J. Albrecbt Kltsclll and bis theology. LuthCbR 9(1890)87-105,177-211,303-18; 10(1891)6-21. 
 II p a d, C. M. Ritschl's place in the history of doctrine. HartfordSemRec 5(1894-5)168-75. 
 M e a d, C. M. Rltschls stellung als dogmatilser. BewGlaub 35(1899)281-98. 
 M e a d, C. M. Ritschl's theology. PresbandRefR 3(1892)1-21. 
 
 Morgan, W. Faith and revelation; 2 fund. prln. of Ritschlanism. BxposTimos 9(1897-8)485-92,537-40. 
 O p p e n r i e d e r. Ad. ...Jesu Christl. . .nach d. lehre Rltschlacher schuie...? NKlrehlZ 2(1891)312-49. 
 O r r, James. Albrecht Ritschl. ChrLit 11 (1894) 135a-9a. (From ExposTimes, Edinburgh, Sept., 1894.) 
 O r r, J. The Ritschlian theology. ChrLit 6(1892)417-25. (From Think, Aug., 1892.) 
 O r r, J. The Ritschlian theology. Think 2(1892)140-53. 
 O r r, James. The school of Ritschl. ExposTimes 6(1894-5)262-8. 
 O t t 0, B. Ueb. a. mSglichk. a. verstandig. mit d. Eitschlsehen theol. u. G. Bcke. Dtseh-AmZ 19(1898-9) 
 
 330-42. 
 Pfleiderer, 0. Theol. Ritschl's nach 1. blbl. grundlage krit. beleuchtet. JahrbProtTheol 16(1890) 
 
 42-83. 
 Pfleiderer, Otto. Die theologie der Ritschl'schen schuie, nach ihrer religionsphilo^opbischen grund- 
 lage kritisch beleuchtet. JahrbProtTheol 17(1891)321-83. 
 Porter, Frank C. The liberal and the Ritschlian theology of Germany. AndR 19(1893)440-61. 
 B e i m a n n, J. Einiges liber Ritschl's Kritik d. kirchlichen versShnungslebre. KirchMonatss(1896)405-15.* 
 B i n z, Beda. Ein protestantischer religionsbegriflf. ZKathTheol 16(1892)177-86. 
 
 R i u z, B. Ritschl's gesch studien z. christl. lehre v. Gott. ZKathTheol 17(1893)677-644; 18(1894)1-84. 
 K i s h e 1 1, Charles W. The Ritschlian theology. MethB 73(1891)194-211. 
 K 1 1 s c h 1 s Theologie. LehreuWehre 41(1895)97-104,141-7. 
 R i t s e h I's theology. LondQ 86(1896)268-86. 
 
 R o o s, F. Stell. d. Bitschlschen theol. z. BewGlaub 27(1891)193-204,234-48,274-83,304-18,342-68. 
 'S c b u e a e r m a n n, Franz. Schiller una Ritsciil; eine lehrreiche vcrglelchung. NKirchlZ 2(1891)74-83. 
 S c h o 1 z, H. Albrecht Ritschl. ChrWelt 11(1897)604-11. 
 
 S c h r S d e r. Die grundschilden der Ritschl'schen theologie. KirchMonatss 10(1890)675-97.* 
 S c b u h m a c h e r, W. Die Christologie A. Ritschl's. DeutschAmZ 19(1898)Hl-2.* 
 
 S c h u 1 t z e, J. L. Eitschi'sehe idee d. reiches Gottes in nouer belcucht. KirchMonatss 17(1898)295-8.] 
 S c h u 1 1 z e, Jul Leopold. Rltschlsche theologie eine teleologie. NKirchlZ 9(1898)211-40. 
 Scott, H.M. Was a. pietist T. Ritschl lernen kiinnte. Dtsch-AmZTheol 20(1899-1900)173-9. 
 S t a e h 1 1 n, Leonh. Die dogmatik Albrecht Ritschla. NKirchlZ 9(1898)493-512. 
 S t a-e h 1 i n, L. Ritschlsche theologie und erkenntnistheorie. NKireheZ 1(1890)894-933. 
 S t a n g e, C. Ritschls urtell Ob. d. beiden prinzipien d. Protestantismus. StuduKrit 70(1897)599-621. 
 S t u c k e n b e r g, J. H. W. The theology of Albrecht Ritschl. AmJTheol 2(1898)208-92. 
 T a I m a, A. S. E. Knyper en Ritschl. TheolStudien 33(1895)287-313,355-402. 
 
 D i c theolog. schuie Albrecht Ritschl's u. d. evan. kir. d. gegenwart. AIlgEvLKz 30(1897)1134-7,1165-71. 
 T i 1 1 e I b a c h, W. Ritschl's Christologie. MittEuss(1895)529-43.» 
 T r :i u b, F. Ritschls erkenntnistheorie. ZEyUnterr(1894)91-12i).* 
 
 W a n d e 1. Bemerkungen il. d. Eckesche buch "D. theol. schuie A. Ritschls." NKirchlZ 10(1899)313-42. 
 Wcizsacker, 0. Otto Ritschl; Albrecht Ritschls lebon. TheolLitztg 17(1892)334-8. 
 SITSCHL, Friedrioh Wilhelm (1806-76). German philologist; writer. [Int 15:43; Brit 20:669-70. 
 
 B 8 h m e r. Die erlosuug jm sinne Jesu u. seiner Ap... Ritschl. KirchMonatss 14(1895)576-99,647-60.» 
 RITUAL. Ceremonial or hools of cer. [EncB 4:4114-25; M'Clint 9:36-7; Int 15:45; Church 6635; Meth 768. 
 A n a r «, J. Lewis. Ritualistic eeclesiology of northeast Somerset. ArchJ 2s56( 1899) 144-58. 
 Church ceremonial. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)15-17. 
 
 D i m o c k, N. Ritual in Christian worship. Churchm nsl4(lS99-1900)261-7,409-14,516-21.682-92. 
 H a '/ a r d, Willis Hatflcld. Three thoughts on ritual. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)974-8. 
 N i i 1 e s, N. Maltzew Vitt-; Dank-und weihe-gottesaienste. ZKathTheol 22(1898jCy.^ 20. 
 O 1 n' s t e d. The use and abuse of ritual. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)961-7. 
 Ritual and doctrine. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)427-36. 
 2ITUALISM. High church movement in church of England. [M'Clint 9:37-8; Int 16:45-6; Jack 811-18. 
 
 The Archbishop of Canterbury's judgment. ChurohQ 31(1890-1)265-81. 
 B a r r y, Alfred. What is ritualism? Contemp 74(1898)643-60. 
 
 B a r t 1 e t t, R. E. The limits of ritual in the Church of EngL-iiid. Contemp 58(1890)212-22. 
 B e e c h i n g. H. C. A few fallacies in the ritual controversy. N.-itU 33(is:)9v419.01. 
 B e e m a n, Neville. Ritualism in the Church of England. NewCentR 3(1898)478-84. ' 
 Bishop of Lincoln's case in Lond. Ch. of Engl, newspapers. ChrLit 3(1891)252-58. 
 C h i s h o 1 m, William B. Christmas and modern ritualism. Cent 47(1893-4)313-14. 
 Co 1 r an c e, H. C. The development of ritualism. Contemp 74 ((1898) 91-106. 
 
 940 
 
RITUALISM— ROBESPIBREB. 
 
 ByangeUeal men and the Lincoln judgment. ChUrehEcl 39(1891-2)310-12. 
 
 F., 15. S. The ebb and flow of ritualism. Chui-chEcl 23(1895-6)497-515. 
 
 P o X 1 e y, Joseph. Lessons from the Mass. Contemp 75(1899)178-93. 
 
 Grange, A. W. The newest ritualism in England. AmCathQ 18(1893)779-92. 
 
 Hall, F.J. Lessons of the ritual contest In the Church of England. ChurchEcl 27(1899-1900)095-703- 
 
 H e n s o n, H. Hensley. The Archbishops' Judgment. NatR 34(1899-1900)289-300. 
 
 The Lambeth Judgment. Quar 172(1891)451-88. 
 
 The Lincoln appeal case. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)583-92. 
 
 Li t tie, J. W. Knox. Archdeacon Farrar and the "ritualists." Contemp 64(1893)182-97. 
 
 Pier son, A. T. Movement against ritualism and sacerdotalism. MissK nsl2(1899)241-7. 
 
 Pott, August. Dcr englische rltualismus der gegenwart. PrenseJahrb 97(1899)223-52. 
 
 R 1 d 1 e y, Edwin. Ritualism and symbolism. Anglo-AmM 3(1899)168-75. 
 
 Ritualism. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)513-14. 
 
 Ritualism on trial. DnitaR 35(1891)36. 
 
 Rltualismus, in der engllschen landesltlrche. ChrCJhrW 9 (1899) 277-82. • 
 
 R g e r s, J. Guinness. The archbishops and the ritualists. Contemp 70(1899)305-17. 
 
 Rogers, J. G. Ceremonialism y. experimental religion. Contemp 75(1899)2.33-47. 
 
 Rogers, J. Guinness. The nation and the ritualists. 19thCent 45(1899)341-57. 
 
 Romanists on ritualists. ChrLlt 3(1890-1)134-6. (From Rock, 1890.) 
 
 Sandberger, C. u. Clemen, C. DasLIncoln-urtell. ChrWelt 4(1890)1201-6. 
 
 S m 1 1 h, R. Payne. Prosecutions for ritual observances. Churchm ns4(lS90)225-9. 
 
 S m g r, Casimir. The ritualistic agitation. AveMaria ns48(1899)737-40,780-3. 
 
 Taylor, Austin. The ritualists and the electorate. Contemp 76(1899)482-9. 
 
 Th r n t on, Richard H. The archbishop's Judgment, and the ornaments rubric. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2) 
 193-9. 
 
 V e c c h 1 a, Glovannla dalla. The dangers of ritualism. Westm 150(1898)333-43. 
 
 Von den engllschen rltualisten. AUgEvLKz 25(1892)840-8. 
 
 W 1 m b o r n e, Cornelia. The ritualist conspiracy. 19thCent 44(1898)531-44. 
 EIU-KTir Islands. A chain hetw. Japan and Formosa. [Int 11:478-9; Brit 14:489-90 (Lew-Chew); Lipp 1042, 
 
 Tashiro, Y. Ryflkyu religion. AnthropTokloBull 8,80(1892-3). 
 EITA, Bonvicino da (fl. 1280—). Milanese poet. [ChevB 1 :6e2-3 ; Brit 13 :493 (Italy). 
 
 Novatl, Fr. (Eonvlcinus de RIppa), de magnalibus urbis Medlolanl. BoIlStrt 20(:898)18S.' 
 RIVATOX (Rieuvaulx), England. VIU. in Yorkshire (N. Riding, Ryedale, Helmsley). [ChevT 8 :2554. 
 
 C m p t o n, C. H. RIevaulx abbey. BrArchJ 48(1892)15-25. 
 
 D e G r a y Birch, W. Seals of Rievanlx abbey and Hyde abbey. BrArchJ 48(1892)84-5. 
 RIVET, .Guillaume (16811-1651). Huguenot pastor. [M'Clint 9:41-2, 
 
 E X t r a 1 1 du Liber amicorum de Guillaume Rivet. BullHlstWallon 6(1896)321-50. 
 EIVIEBA, Italy and France, Narrow coast region on the Gulf of Genoa. [Int 16:50; Brit 20:681; 32:259. 
 
 Beyerhaus. Das Bvangellum an der Riviera. ZPastTh 19(1895-6)458-65. 
 ElVirS, Johann (1600-63). German educator; theologian; scholar. [AUgDB 88:709 13. 
 
 1 z s c h a. Joh. Rivins 1. ». stellung als rector d. Annaberg. Latelnschule. 15, 27-33. MlttAnnal 33-60 
 (1898). • 
 
 Thiele, R. Zur aitesten gesch. y. Schulpforta, drei brlefe d. J. Rivlus, 154.9-44. MittGesErz(1890)223.» 
 EOBBINS, Philemon (1731-81). Conn, congregational clergyman. [M'Clint 9:45; Sprague 1:367-9. 
 
 N r t o n, Frederick E. A pastor of the church militant. ConnQ 5(1899)468-71. 
 KOBEKT, Samuel (fl. 1656). French protestant. 
 
 Samuel Robert, It. particular en l'61ectlon de Saintes, et Xantlppe. BuUHIstLlt 42(1893)489-93. 
 ROBERT de Courson (— o. 1218). French cardinal. [ChevB '77:1958; Wetz 10:1331; Lami 28:743. 
 
 Con rson, R. de. Vie du Cardinal Robert de Courson. RevHIstOuest 10(1894)352-434. 
 ROBERT (Aliolart) de Saint-Marion d Auxerre (—1818). French chronicler. [ChevB '77:1954; Lami 28:743. 
 
 D e 1 1 s 1 e, L. Abr. franc, de la Chron. univ. de Robert de Marlen d'Auxerre. BIblChartes 68(1897)525-53. 
 EGBERT college, Constantinople. Fd. 1863 by Christopher E. Robert. [Dwight 627-8. 
 
 Hamlin, Cyrus. Robert college, Constantinople. AmArtProc ns6(1890)196-212. 
 ROBERTS, Williams Charles (1832—). Am. Presb, olerg., secretary of missions, [Int 16:86! SchafELD 4:182. 
 
 W. C. Roberts, D. D., LL. D. PrlncetonBull 10(1899)90. 
 ROBERTSON, Frederick William (1816-63). English preacher. [M'Clint 9:48; NatB 48:406-7; Int 16:68. 
 
 B., C. Drei br. Eoberstons an e. freund d. z. katholizismus Ubertreten wollte. ChrWelt 6(1892)487-8. 
 
 B., E. Edmond de Pressens6 iiber Robertson. ChrWelt 5(1891)458-61. 
 
 B a s s e 1 1, John S. Frederick W. Robertson. MethRSo 42(1895-6)169-82. 
 
 Bayrhoffer. Frederic William Robertson. ChrWelt 9(1895)369-72,416-20,440-4. 
 
 B I 8 b e e, R. B. An Inspired preacher. Arena 15(1895-6)187-95. 
 
 P. W. Robertson. AllgEvLKz 27(1894)656-9. 
 
 Ingraham, Robert S. Frederick W. Robertson and his place in Engl, theology. MethR 79(1897)631-3. 
 
 Kernahan, Coulson. Robertson of Brighton. WeslMethM 117(1894)473-8. 
 ROBESFIERBE, Maximilien Marie Isidore (1768-94). French Revolutionary leader. [Int 15:68-70. 
 
 Desdevtses du Dezert. Le culte de I'fitre suprSme. BevCours 287(1899)221-34. 
 
 941 
 
ROBINSON— ROGERS. 
 
 aOBINSON, Charles Seymour (1829-99). American clergyman; writer. [Int 16:72; Jack 813; SohaffLD 4:182. 
 R s 0, James H. The greatest American hymnologist. HomR 37(1899)367-72. 
 Vincent, Marvin R. Charles S. Robinson as I knew him. SSTlmes 41(1899)115. 
 EOBINSON, Ezekiel Oilman (1816-94) ._ American clergyman and educator; writer, [Int 16:72. 
 
 W 1 Ik i n B o n, William C. Ezekiel "oilman Robinson; the man, the preacher, the teacher. HomR 29 
 (1895)281-5. 
 EOBINSON, John (c. 1576-1626). English pilgrim clergyman at Leyden. [M'Clint 9:S3-4; Int 16:7S. 
 
 Davis, Ozora S. John Robinson, pastor of the pilgrim fathers. HartfordSemRec 7(1896-7)143-60. 
 Davis, Ozora S. Robinson's controversies. HartfordSemRec 7(1896-7)206-23. 
 G r 1 f f i s, William Elliot. The story of the Leyden pastor. HomR 24(1892)500-3. 
 The Rev. John Robinson. OhurchEcl 19(5891-2)815-17. 
 SOBINSOH'S Run, Pennsylvania. Village, Cameron oo. 
 
 Wallace, A. G. Recollections of Robinson's Run. EvRep 87(1890)677-8. 
 KOCAMADOUR, France. Village in Lot, 13 m. ENE. of Gourdon. [Lipp 1666; ChevT 2:2566. 
 
 P., W. S. The shrine of Roc-Amadour. AveMaria ns35(lS92)4S5-7. 
 KOCCO, Father. Dominican. [MorM 5:471, 
 
 L 1 f e of Father Rocco, friar preacher. Rosar 13(1898)457-67; 15(1899)291-7,397-401. 
 EOCHDALE, England. Borough, co. Lancashire. [Int 16:77; Brit 20:611-12; 32:266; Lipp 1666. 
 
 P 1 s h w i c k, H. Ancient stone font, rec. disc, in Rochdale parish chyard. RochdaleTrans I V( 1893)11-13. 
 S u t c 1 i f f e, W. H. Stone crosses on "Long Causeway" and in its vlcinity.RochdaleTrans 4(1893-5)6-10. 
 EOCHECHOITAET, Louis de ( — 1496 or 6). French bishop and pilgrim. 
 
 Clormont-Ganneau. Journal de Louis de Rochechonart, Couderc. RevCrit 36(1893)21-9. 
 
 C u d e r c, C. Journal -e Voyage & Jerusalem de Louis de Rochechonart. RevOrientLat 1(1893)168-274. 
 
 EOCHEGUDE, Jacques, Marques de (1664-1718). French Protestant refugee. [Zedl 82:163, 
 
 Jaccard, E. Jaques de Rochegnde et les prot. sur gal6res. RevThetPhil 31(1898)35-73,131-67,230-09. 
 
 EOCHESTEE, England. Parish, Co. Kent. [Int 16:78-9; Brit 20:613-14; 32:266-7; Lipp 1667; ChevT 2:2670. 
 
 B i s h o p of Lincoln on Rochester cathedral. ChurchEcl 22(1894-5)606-10. 
 EOCHESTEE theological seminary. Baptist seminary at Eochester, N. Y. [Bapt 999-1001. 
 
 The new Rochester departure. BaptistQ 12(1890)344-7. 
 EOCHLITZ, Bohemia. Town, 34 m. N. of Neubydzow. [Lipp 1668. 
 
 P f a u, W. 0. Arnold von Westfalen und die Rochlitzer kunigundcnkirche. NArchSachs 16(1895)219-28. 
 EOCHOLL, Rudolf (1822—). German ecol. ofttoial. [Wer 702; Perth 3:201-2. 
 
 S t o c k e r. Offene antwort an Herrn Kirchenrath R. HochoU. DtschBvKtzg 34(1892)329-31. 
 EOCKPOET, Massachusetts. Fost-viUage, Essex Co. [Int 16:86; Brit 32:268; Lipp 1661. 
 
 Pool, Wellington. Roekport baptisms, 1755-1808. EssAnt 2(1898)151-8,189-99. 
 EOCOLES, Jean Baptisto de 1620-96. French E. C.-Prot. ; historian. [LarG 13:1282; VapL 1746. 
 
 R 1 t t e r, B. J. B. de Rocoles, son abjuration et sSjour l. Genfive. BnllHistLit 45(1896)578-9. 
 EODE, Hinne (fl. 1490-1623). German Dutch reformer. [AUgDB; Perth 3:202. 
 
 C 1 £■ m e n, O. Hinne Rode in Wittenberg, Basel, Zurich. ZKgsch 18(1897-8)346-72. 
 EODEZ, France. Town, cap. dept. Aveyron. [Int 16:93; Brit 20:617; Lipp 1664; ChevT 2:2671-2. 
 
 D u b a r a t. Le plus anclen brgviarie ms. du diocSse de Rodez (XV s.). BullHiRtPhil(lS96)682-5. 
 EODOSTO, Turkey. Town, villayet of Adrianople. [Int 16:95; Brit 20:613; 32:268-9; Lipp 1664. 
 
 B r a t k e. Das schicksal der handschrlften in Rodosto bei Konstantinopel. TheolLitbl 15(1894)65-7. 
 EOEBUCK. The roe-deer. [Hast 4:292; M'Clint 9:61 (see Eoe) ; CentD 6211. 
 
 Post, George B., & C, O. A. The roebuck in Palestine. PalestExplorF(1890)171-3. 
 EbDEE, Jacob (1671-16?), Chronicler in WiiTzburg. 
 
 Kerler. Unter FUrstbischof Julius. ArchDnterf 41(1899)1-69. 
 EoLLER, Traugott Giinther (18 c). German pastor. 
 
 P 1 o s s, G. Bin sachsischer dortpvediger vor hundert Jahren. ZPraktTheol 13(1891)97-127. 
 EbMHELD, Karl Julius (1826-90). German clergyman. [Perth 3:216. 
 
 K. J. Romheld. AlIgBvLKz 23(1890)798-9. 
 EoSLER, Karl Eduard (19 c. !). Swahian clergyman. 
 
 Karl Bduard RBsler. AIlgEvLKz 26(1893)817-18. 
 EoSSLEE, Constantin (1820-96), German religious philosopher. [BiogJb 1:200-203; Brook 17:810. 
 
 D e 1 b r ii c k, H. Constantin Rossler. PreussJahrb 90(1897)187-212. 
 RoVEESDOEF, Prussia. Silesian village near Schonau on the Katzbach. 
 
 Biatterbauer, Theodor., Die EBversdorfer kirche. ZBildKunst ns2(1891)284-90. 
 EOESKILDE, Denmark. Seaport, island of Seeland, [Lipp 1664; ChevT 8:2673. 
 
 Lof fler, J. B. Jul. Langes "Bemierk. om Roskilde domkirkes alder og stil." AarbNordOldk 25(1890) 
 30.5-75. 
 EOGER ( — 1247). Bishop of Bath 1244. [Phil 804 [d. e.]. 
 
 Vincent, John A. 0. The first bishop of Bath and Wells. Geneal ns8(1891)25-9. 
 EOGER, ttienne (—1722). Walloon hook seller. 
 
 Bnscheae, J.-W. Quelques mots sur M. Roger, marchand libr. i Amsterdam. BuUHlstWall 6(1896) 
 209-15: 
 EOGERS, Ezekiel (1690?-1660?), Am, Puritan clergyman; writer. [M'Clint 9:62-3; KTatB 49:119, 
 
 E w e 1 1, J. L. Ezekiel Rogers, the first minister of Rowley. NewE"gM ns21(1899-1900)3-22. 
 
 942 
 
KOGERS— EOMAN. 
 
 EOGERS, Frederic (Baxon Blaohford) (1811-89). Barrister; "Traotarian." [NatB 49;I19-80. 
 
 Lord Blachford's letters. ChurchQ 44(1897)107-23. 
 BOGESS, Hester Ann (1756-94). English Methodist. [M'Clint 9;63; Meth 764. 
 
 Hester Ann Bogers. WeslMethM 116(1893)596-602. 
 aOGEKS, Samuel (1763-1865). English poet. [NatB 49;139-42; Int 15:101; Brit 20;880-2. 
 
 Hill, Thomas H. John Wesley and Samuel Rogers. WeslMethM 114(1891)215-16. 
 SOGEBS, William (17B1-1824). American Baptist clergyman; writer. [M'Clint 9:64; Bapt 1009-10, 
 
 Kogers, Wm. Register 1772-1S22. PennsMag 19(1895)90-111,251-61,507-17; 20(1896)268-75,412-19. 
 S0HAN,-CH:&B0T, LouIs Frangois Auguste, duo de (1788-1833), French cardinal, [LarG 13:1297. 
 
 Touchet. Le Cardinal de Rohan en 1830. AcBesanPr(1892)79-94. 
 EOHAN, Henri de (1579-1638). French; chief of the Oalvinist party. [Int 16:102; Brit 80:628. 
 
 L a y a r d, Florence L. Henri, due de Rohan. HugLondProc 4(1891-3)275-308. 
 
 L a y a r d, H. Due de Rohan's relat. with the republic of Venice, 1630-1637. HugLondProc 4(1891-3) 
 218-74. 
 BOHDE, Erwin (1845-98), German classical scholar; writer, [Int 15:102; Brock 13:933-4, 
 
 S c h 1 z, H. Psyche. ChrWelt 12(1898)995-10001. 
 SOHDEir, G. von (fl. 1892). Bussian! theologian. [Kay 28:430. 
 
 Haller, A. H. OlTener brief an Dr. von Rohden in Heisingtors. MittRuss(lS91)472-83.* 
 M a 1 o, H. Was zeigt una y. Roliden's entmirf z. 1. art. ZChrRelU (1882)294-323.* 
 BOHBBACH, Germany. Village of Lorraine. [Lipp 1665. 
 
 B o n i n, D. Die Waldenser-DBrfer, Wembaeh und Hahn. DeutschHugenG 4,9(1895). 
 BOHBBACHES, Frangois Bene (1789 — ). French B. C. theologian. [M'Clint 12:805 (Bene Frangois), 
 
 M a t h i e u, S. G. L'Abb6 Rohrbacher. BuULitBccl 1(1899)1-23.* 
 BOJAS, Francisco de (1446 — ). Spanish papal ambassador. [Morin 5:477. 
 
 Villa, A. R. Francisco de Eojas. AcHistMadrB 28(1896)180-202,295-338,364-402,440-73; 29:5-69. 
 BOLAKB de la Platiere, Marie or Manon Jeanne Fhilipon, Madame (1754-93), French society leader, 
 
 Spalding, James Feld. Madame Roland. AmCathQ 21 (1896)558-76. 
 BOLBUC, Netherlands. Village, prov. Limburg, near Aix-la-Chapelle, [ChevT 2:8576; Zedl 32:591. 
 
 On y p er s, P. J. H. Historlque de la fondat. de I'abbaye de Eolduc. Rev ArtChrfit 5s3 (1892) 16-25.110-21. 
 BOLEVXNCE, Werner (1425-1502), German clergyman and historian, [LarG 13:1315; VapL 1753, 
 
 Wolffgram, H. Neue forschung. zu Werner Rolevinck's leben u. werken. ZVaterlGesch 48,1(1890) 
 85-136; 50,1(1892)127-61. 
 BOLLE, Richard de Hampole (c, 1290-1349), English Augustine; hermit theologian; poet, [Int 15:105, 
 
 Bri dge t t, T. E. Richard Rollc, the hermit. DubR 121(1897)284-93. 
 
 Biilb r In g, KarlD. 25 mss. of Richard Rolle's "Pricke of Conscience." PhlIolSoeLTr(1888-90) 261-83. 
 
 Hunt, T. W. Richard Eolle, the Hampole hermit. HomR 22(1891)307-11. 
 
 EOLLEHHAGEN, Georg (1542-1609), German poet, teacher. [Lar 7:360; Vapl 1753; AUgDB 29:87-95, 
 
 Prey be, A. Georg RoUenhagens leichenpredigt z. begrab. d. reichen mannes. NKirchlZ 3(1892)989-1008. 
 
 EOMAGNA, Italy. NW. portion of the former Papal states. [Int 15:108; Lipp 1566, 
 
 R a V a, Luigi. La restaurazlone pontificia in Homagna. NuovAntol 160(1898)233-52. 
 EOMAN CathoUc church. The Papal church. [M'Clint 9:71-9; Int 16:113-17; Brit 20:628-32; 32-271-9, 
 
 A b b o 1 1, Lyman. The Roman Catholic question; [serm.]. ChrUn 47(1893)228-30. 
 A b b o 1 1, Lyman. The Roman Catholic question; [serm. Eph. 4:3]. HomU 25(1893)222-9. 
 A u s dem leben der rSmischen kirche der gegenwart. AlIgEvLKz 28(1895)54-7. 
 A u 1 1 e r, Joseph. Journal d'un 6veqne. LlbChrSt 2(1899)2.3-32,71-82. 
 
 B., C. Drei briefe Robertsons an e. freund, d. zum Katholiz. (ibertreten wollte. ChrWelt 6(1892)487-8. 
 B e 1 e u c h t u n g des gegensatzes zwiscbon katb. und protestant. glaubenslehre. K{ilnerBl(1897)46-48.* 
 B a r r y, William. The secret of Catholicism. NatR 27(1896)816-33. 
 Bracq, J. C. The Roman question. ChrUn 47(1893)663-4. 
 
 Brady, Edward B. Catholic progress old and new. Cath World 50(1890)428-36. 
 C arpegn a, Mariodi. La questione romana. ScuolCat 2810(1895)222-33. 
 Catholic and Greek church statistics. EvBep 68(1891)541-4. 
 
 Conway, John. Movements In the denominations. ChrLit 6(1892)302-6. (From Cong., May 19, 1892.) 
 Das heidentum in der rBmisclien kirche. Grenzb 49.3(1890)2'2-7. 
 E a r 1 y growth of Roman pretensions. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)487-90. 
 B b r a y, Alcide. Le catholiclsme rSformlste. EevChr6t 3s9( 1899) 189-99. 
 E Hi n wo o d, F. F. The Roman Catholic lay congress of 1889. MlssE n83(1890)187-95. 
 Bnbel. Series vicariorum urbls a. 1200-1558. EBmQuartalsch 8,4(1894).* 
 
 Excelsior. Observations on the Catholic young men's national convention. Cath World 62(1890)404-10. 
 P a 1 k, F. Das Corpus CathoUcorum. Katholik(1891)440-63.* 
 Ponsegrlve. Le catholiclsme et la vie de I'Bsprlt. ChrStFr 1(1897)18-21.* 
 Gibbons, James Cardinal. The needs of humanity supplied by the Cath. religion. Cath World 58(1893) 
 
 1-9. 
 Golf, James. The organic conception of the church. Cath World 62(1896)723-8. 
 G r a y, Andrew. Dr. Gray's pamphlet on "Episcopacy." ChurchEcl 25(1897-8)159. 
 H e w 1 1, A. F. Pure vs. diluted Catholicism. AmCathQ 20(1895)460-85. 
 H e w 1 t, Augustine F. Eome or naturalism. AmCathQ 21(1896)225-50,477-96. 
 
 943 
 
ROMAN. 
 
 Holland, Bernard. A view of Roman Catholicism. NatR 26(1895-6)29-39. 
 
 Innerhalb der RBmischen Isirche. DtschMerlcur 30(1899)65-6.* 
 
 I 8 Roman Catholicism Christianity? OurDay 9(1892)414-25. 
 
 Jesuitismus und Kathollclsmus. PreussJahrb 67(1891)191-207. 
 
 K e n t, W. H. Dr. Falrbairn on "Catholicism." DubR 124(1899)384-407. 
 
 Kiely, J. M. Loss and" gain in the church. Cath World 67(1893)644-9. 
 
 Krone, Rudolf. "Die schBnhelt der Katholischen kirche." Dtsch-evBl 16(1891)700-8. 
 
 Lapsley, J. W. Iconoclasts. DnionSemM 11(1899-1900)1-9. 
 
 L a t h r o p, George Parsons. Catholic loyalty. NoAm 159(1894)218-24. 
 
 L a t h r o p, George Parsons. A Catholic answer. Indep 43(1891)629-30. 
 
 Lea, H. C. Is tliere a Roman Cath. church? ChrLit 3(1890-1)212-5,273-6. (From Indep., Nov. 20, 1890. > 
 
 Lea, Henry C. Is there » Roman Catholic church? Indep 42(1890)1623-4,1666-7. 
 
 L 1 p p e r t, Julius. Der reformzug jm Katholizismus. Nation(Ber)8(1890-l)240-3. 
 
 L u g h 1 i n, J. F. Organize the Catholic young men. AmEcclesE 4(1891)333-42. 
 
 L o y s o n, Hyacinthe. The Catholicism of the new era. RofR's(NY)8(1893)191-2. 
 
 Macloslsie, G. The Catholic lay congress. PresbandRefR 1(1890)96-100. 
 
 McSweeny, Edward. Dress and address in the Catholic church. Indep 48(1896)207. 
 
 M a r s h a 1 1, A. F. The correlation of order and jurisdiction. AmCathQ 20(1895)225-37. 
 
 M e s s m e r, S. G. "Is there a Roman Catholic church?" Indep 42(1890)1829-30. 
 
 Me y n e 1 1, Wilfred. Mr. Gladstone and the Roman Catholic church. 19thCent 44(1898)21-9. 
 
 D 1 e milde Roms. LelireuWehre 41(1895)17-22,51-7,79-80,114-20. 
 
 N lay criticism. ChrLit 10(1893-4)28a-9a. 
 
 P e a r n e, T. H. Roman Cath. population; studies in Sadlier's Cath. directory for 1890. MethR 72(1890> 
 602-3. 
 
 P e s c h, Heinrich. Der Katholicismus die religion der "weltslucht." StimMar-Laach 56(1899)1-14. 
 
 P 1 e t r o. Salyatore di. Necessita di ritornare alle teorie cattol. ScuolCat 2sl0(1895)14-26,438-49. 
 
 Rashdall, H. Catholicism, Roman and Anglican; by A. M. Fairbalrn. Critll 9(1899)211-18. 
 
 R e e a. Tames. The divine Providence and Roman Catliolicism. NOhurcliR 3(1898)36-49. 
 
 R I V I n g t n, Luke. A regiua professor on the Roman see. DubR 119(1896)11-33. 
 
 The Roman Catholic church. ChrLit 6(1892)133-4. (From Christ. D., Mar. 5, 1892.) 
 
 The Roman Catholic church. ChrDn 45(1892)441-2. 
 
 The Roman Catholic directories. Indep 47(1895)553. 
 
 The Roman Catholic issue. ChrDn 47(1893)109-10. 
 
 Romanism. EvEep 67(1890)123-5. 
 
 The Romanists at work. MethQSo ns8 (1890) 211-8. 
 
 R o m a n u s. Liberal Catholicism. Contemp 72(1897)854-66. 
 
 Santayana, G. The present position of the Roman Catholic church. NewWorld 1(1892)658-73. 
 
 Schwennlnger, A. B. The requirements of a Catholic Catholicism. CathWorld 1(1895)827-32. 
 
 Small, Charles H. The Roman Catholic church. Treasury 13(1895-6)524-34. 
 
 S n e 1 1. Merwin-Marie. The variations of Catholicism. Indep 45(1893)875-6. 
 
 S t a r b u c k, C. C. Popular misapprehensions of Rom. Cath. doct., polity, and usage. HomR 22(1891> 
 311-17. 
 
 S t u c k e n b e r g, J. H. W. What does the Catholic revival mean? HomR 23(1892)77-80. 
 
 " T 1 e r a n z," die, der RSmlschen kirche. DtschMerkur 30(1899)51-2.* 
 
 T r e d e, Th. Paganism in the Roman Church. OpenCourt(1899).321-40.* 
 
 T r e d e, Th. Paganism in the Roman church. OpenCourt 13(1899)321-39. 
 
 Two Roman controversialists. ChurchQ 44(1897)21-49. 
 
 W a h r m u n d, L. Die "Consuetudines curiae Romanae." ArchKathKr 79(1899)3-19.* 
 
 W a r d, Wilfrid. The rigidity of Rome. ChrLit 14(1895-6)180-92. (From 19th Cent.) 
 
 W 1 n s t n, B. M. The threatening conflict with Romanism. Forum 17(1894)425-33. 
 
 Z u r rSmischen frage. AUgBvLKz 24(1891)880-1,906-8,929-30,953-5. 
 Roman Catholic church (bishops), 
 
 Bacchus, Francis. The succession of the early Roman bishops. DubR 124(1899)373-83. 
 
 Bacchus, Francis. The succession of the first Roman bishops. DubR 123(1898)276-86. 
 
 D i e im jahre 1889 verstorbenen mlssionsbischSfe. KathMiss(1890)113-lS,137-43. 
 
 P e r 1 e s, G. Episcopal elections. AmCathQ 21(1896)81-105. 
 
 S a y o u s, B. DScademce du principe «lectif dans les elections fiplscop. RevThQuest 1(1891-2)165-73. 
 Roman Catholic church (charities). 
 
 The attack on Catholic charities In New York. CathWorld 59(1894)702-9. 
 
 Bergeron, J. Les oeuvres catholiques; les secretariats du peuple. RevPhllanthr 5(1899)313-26. 
 
 Catholic charities und the microscope. CathWorld 60(1894)116-20. 
 Soman Catholic church (education). 
 
 Are Catholics right? AmCathQ 15(1890)566-75. 
 
 Educational conference of seminary presidents. CathUnlvBuU 4(1898)397-405. 
 
 The education of our priests. CathWorld 70(1899)51-7. 
 
 H u n n y b u n, W. M. Evening continuation and recreative schools. DubR 112(1893)137-49. 
 
 I 
 
 044 
 
ROMAN. 
 
 M c D n o n g h, J. Y. Catholic schools & charities under the new constitution. CathWorld 62(1888)' 
 
 682-94. 
 M c Q u a 1 d, B. J. Our American seminaries. AmEcclesR 16(1897)401-80. i 
 
 M a n 1 e y, W. H. The failure of higher Catholic education. Indep 40(1894)190-7. ' 
 
 Murphy, John T. The opportunities of educated Catholic women. AmCathQ 23(1898)611-17. 
 "New York Catholic teacher's manual." CathWorld 69(1890)832-5. 
 O'M alley, Austin. College work for Catholic girls. CathWorld 68(1898)161-7. 
 PrUmers. Katholische nnlversitilten ftir SUdprenssen. HlstPoscnZ 7(1892)96-6. 
 A review of teachers' Institute movement. CathWorld 68(1898)113-18. 
 S h e e h a n, Thomas J. Can Catholics carry on higher education? Indep 46(1894)261-2. 
 S p a 1 d 1 n g, J. L. Normal schools for Catholics. CathWorld 51(1890)88-97. 
 Weiss. Kathol. nnlversitilten. TheolPrQ(1898)Hl-4.» 
 Roman Catholic ohuroh (ethics). 
 Bin beitrag zur rSm. "Wahrheitsliebe" gegenUber evangel. llebesthStlgkeit. AUgEvLKz 31(1898)283-7, 
 Chapman, Dom John. A regius professor on the truthfulness of Catholics. DubU 119(1890)1-10. 
 D 1 p p e 1. Herrscht Im Kath. falsche abhaugigkelt u. slttl. unfrelhelt? ThPralttMtschr(1899).* 
 D r n e r, A. Katholisierende nelgungen in der protestant. ethlk. PreussJahrb 95(1809)208-30.* 
 F r o m m e 1, Gaston. Principle of moral Individuality In Cath. Christianity. NcwWorld 5(1898)634-54. 
 Hewit, F. Catholic and American ethics. CathWorld 50(1890)804-16; 51(1890)348-58. 
 M i c h a u d, E. Rome et le mensonge, I'aff. Dreyfus et le clfirlcallsme. RevIntTh 7(1899)e53-84,885-92.» 
 Boman Catholic ohuroh (future). 
 The church in the new era. AveMaria ns49(1899)499-503. 
 Facing the twentieth centuiy. CathWorld 70(1899)118-31. 
 
 Perrata, D. The Cath. ch. In the present cent; ...for the next century. AmEcclesR 21(1899)449-72. 
 M a 1 1 c k, W. H. The Intellectual future of Catholicism. 19thCent 40(1899)753-08. 
 Patronl, G. RIsurrez. dl G. Crlsto slmbolo dl rlsurr. ...papato e ... societa. SenolCat 2sl3(lS97> 
 
 305-13. 
 Soman Catholic church (history). 
 D e 1 b r u c k, H. Die gute alte zeit. PreussJahrb 71(1893)1-28. 
 D eiL b i u s k I, B. Rzym 1 Buropa [Rom u. Buropa]. AnzKrak(1891)235-51.* 
 Eccles. chron.; June 15, 1898-June 15, 1899. AmEcclesR 20(1899)07-74; 21(1899)57-61. 
 Flamingo, G. The clerical reaction In Europe. OpenCourt 12(1898)730-45. 
 Fournler, P. Premier manuel canonlque de la rfiforme du Xle sIScle. EcPranRomeMei 14(1894) 
 
 147-223. 
 H a r n a c k, A. The newer Roman Catholic church history. LuthChR 18(1899)393-5; [in German]. 
 H e 1 1 1 g k e 1 1. Der Kath. kirche Im 19 jhrh. ThPraktMtschr ]0(1899)11-12.« 
 Herzog, E. Rom nnd die orlentallschen klrchen. IntTbZ 9(1894)39-48.* 
 II cattolicismo cadente il secolo XIX. CIvCatt 17s5 (1809) 5-17, 103-75. 
 L'azlonl del cattolici in Germania e In Italia. CivCatt 1785(1899)529-40. 
 M a r 1 a n 0, Raffaele. La genesl dell antica Chlesa cattollca. NuovAntol 125(1892)290-323. 
 Martin, H. La conversion et revolution de l'«gllse. iitudesJ6s 61(1894)415-43.590-019. 
 Michael, Emll. D. kirche u. d. colonlale Deutschland d. mittelalters. ZKathTheol 20(1896)405-48. 
 Mlltenberger, F. Zur geschlchte d. lateln. kirche Im Orient Im 15 Jh. RSmQuartalscb 8(1894) 
 
 275-81.* 
 Morgan, B. A century of Catholicity. CathWorld 62(1896)433-40. 
 
 Nostltz, Rob. Von der wledergeburt kath. lebens Im 19 Jhrh. Hlst-polBl 121(1898)12-22,81-90. 
 Nostltz-Rleneck, B. v. Moderne Weltanschauung a. kathol. renaissance. HIst-polBl 123(1899) 
 
 1130. 
 P a r 1 s t, J. Les rites orlentaux. RevScIEccl(1896)97-116.* 
 P r 1 V a t, Gaston. Patrlarchats cath. d'Orlent et Jurld. Rome. . . proc. matrlm. JDroitPriv6 22(1896) 
 
 994-1017. 
 Record of Boman documents. DubR(]891)Dept. 
 
 S e t n, Robert. The church in her history. AmCathQ 18(1893)734-46. 
 Vorgebl. "Denkschr. d. h. congrcg. d. kardlnaie 1735." Kathollk(1891)l-19.* 
 W e b e r, L. Allerlel regungen In d. kathol. mndern Europas. DcutEvBl 24(1899)193-204.* 
 The world-wide decline of Roman Catholicism. MlssR nsl 1(1898) 598-9. 
 Boman Catholic church (law). 
 Arndt, A. D. gegenseltigcn rechtsverhSltnlsse d. riten 1. d. Kath. kirche. ArchEathKr 71(1894) 
 
 193-238.* 
 Baumgarten, B. M. Patriarchate n. riten 1. d. Kath. kirche. KatholIl£(1891)39-44.* 
 Bellesheim. Fortzetzung des klrchenrechts; von Georg Phillips. HIst-polBl 105(1890)623-31. 
 Blederlack, J. Kathol. kirchenrecht; von Franz Helner. ZKathTheol 18(1894)147-64; 22(1898) 
 
 358-66. 
 Blederlack, J. Klrchl. verfahrcn geg. unenthalt. lebende priester u. kleriker. ZKathTheol IS 
 
 (1894)567-75. 
 Blederlack, Jos. Lehrbuch des kathollchen klrchenrechtes. ZKathTheol 19(1895)516-29. 
 Blederlack, J. Sohm's Kirchenrecht. ZKathTheol 20(1896)515-22. 
 
 945 
 
 R n 
 
ROMAN. 
 
 T e d I! a z 1 ft del cattollclsmo. CivCatt 15s2 (1892)5-16. 
 Boman Catholic church (literary relations). 
 
 Forged literature. ChurchEcl 19(1S91-2)128-S1. 
 
 G y s t r w, Ernst. Der Katholizlsmug und di^ neue dichtung. Gesell 2(1899)88-99. 
 
 G y s t r o w, Ernst. Der Kathollzlsmus und die neue dlehtungi Gesell 15(1899)219-28,421-9; 16,2:88-99, 
 
 161 -8 ; 15,3 :154-65,2e3-7, 339-46 ; 15,4 iTT^Se,! 85-93,299-307,261 -7. 
 K. Rom und die romantlk. ChrWelt B(189-)310-13,339-44,3B6-60. 
 Xangen. RBmlsche fSlschungen giiechiseher sehrlftsteller. IntThZ(1895)122-7. 
 X c c k y, Walter. The weapon of fiction against the church. Gath World 66(1898)756-65. 
 XlT. Cath. auth. GathWotld 64(1897)561-5,708-12,854-6; 65:130-4,S80'4,424-8,563-6,708-l.%8!K-6. 
 M u n r o, D. C. Attitude of Western eh. ... Latin classiies in . . . middle ages. AmSoeChHlst 8(1896) 
 
 181-94. 
 :Paulus, N. Kath. sehrlftsteller; a. d. Reform. -Zeit. Katholik 1(1892)544-64; 2(1893)213-23.* 
 Pe II n 1 n g t o o, Arthur R. Spurious documents of the Church of Rome: Ohurehm nsl3(1898-9)561-7fl. 
 The Roman church in French Action. LivAge 6s212(lE97)116-23. 
 ;S c h B 11 e r, R. Geschlchtsehreibung d. Kathollzlsmus. TheolZSchw 10(1893)106-48. 
 :S h e e h a n, P. A. Catholic literary criticism. AmBcclesB 18(1898)591-604i 
 ;S I C h e 1, W. Romanism in fiction. Fortn 71(1899)604-22. 
 
 ;S t e h t die KathO'liache belletristik auf der h»he der zeit? Grenzb 57,4(1898)403-15. 
 T ¥ r - M 1 k e 1 1 a n, Arsak; Ber kritlsehe Wert rSmischcr llteratur. ZWlssTh 3611(1893)598-627. 
 Roman Catholic church (missions). 
 
 B a 1 1 e r 1 n i, G. La nostra misslone. ScuolCat 2sl7(]899)4a0-30. 
 
 Bellesheim. D. heut. bestrebungen d. Katholiken attf d. gebiet* d. auswilrt. misslonene. Eathollk 
 
 (1895).* 
 B 1 u bllck in die offlzielle rSmische mlsslonsstatlstik. AUgMlssZ 18(1891)400-8. 
 e,l ark, Arthur M. In the footsteps of the old missionaries. Cath World 65(1897)154-61. 
 Clinch, Bryan G. Catholic missions in the Pacific. AmCathQ 23(1898)562-75. 
 The failure of native clergy. AmCiithQ 16(1891)628-35. 
 Gefalschte romlsche misslonsberichte, AllgMissZ 19(1892)41-5. 
 G 1 b b o n s, William Futhey; Lessons from Romish missions. MissR ns9(1896)588-95. 
 P e n d r 1 X, E. R. The Roman propaganda. MethP.So 45(1897)14-20. 
 Hu g h e s, Thos. Missionary countries, old and new. AmCathQR 24(1899)1-25. 
 Die batt. missionen u. d. kath. Deutschl. Katholik 78,1(1898)118-36. 
 
 Knox, George William. Roman Catholic missions in Korea and the East. Indep 46(1894)1078. 
 M c Ca r t h y, Charles H. The church as a geographical society. Cath World 64(1897)602-8. 
 Parish missions in the Boman Catholic church. Indep 46(1894)1154. 
 
 P a r k e r, B. H, Personal remin. touching Clir; miss, in China, Corea, Burma, etc. DubR 120(1897)351-72. 
 B o c h e, J. T. Our foreign missions. DonahoeM 42(1899)587-93. 
 B u a u, P. Les ml->sions catholiques an XIXe siicle. fitudesJSs 6."i (1895)160-8. 
 V 1 n e t s gedanben 0ber Kathollzlsmus und Protestantismus. ChrWelt 9(1895)1054-5. 
 W a t n e c k. Katholische mission auf d. deutschen Katholikentage zu Krefeld. AllgMissZ 25(1898) 
 
 481-91. 
 W a r n e e k. Neue romlsche schwertmlssion. AllgMissZ 18(1891)287-9. 
 Warneck. Wleder eine ratselhafte kath. mlsslonsstatlstik. AllgMissZ 19(1892)85-8. 
 W a r n e c k. Zur kathollschen mlssionsstatistlk. AllgMissZ 26(1899)40-6. 
 W e a g e, Edward D. Catholic missions. BlbSac 51(1804)45-69. 
 Roman Catholic church (political relations). 
 G e f a h r. D.socialdemokrat., 1. akath. Deutschl. sehr gross, 1. kathol. sehr klein. Hist-polBl(1899) 
 
 123.* 
 Ji, B. Katholisch u. der nationalismus. Hlst-polBl 108(1891)336-46 
 Der kampf gegen die Socialdemokratle. Hlst-polBl 107(1891)442-51. 
 Katholische sozlalpolitik. Grenzb 58,1 (1899)452-6. 
 Katholische soeialpolitik. Hist-polBl(1899)lB4,H7.* 
 
 Kendal, James. Race-patriotism from a Catholic standpoint. AmCathQR 24(1899)44-67.' 
 Kirchenpolitik u. zentrum. Grenzb 57,4(1898)169-75,240-51. 
 
 S c h a r f, Thos. J. The Catholic church the parent of republics. Cath World 61(1895)290-304. 
 Roman Catholic church (Protestant relations). 
 
 Acbard, C. K. Refiections of a convert from Romanism. OhurchEcl 26(1898-9)605-10. 
 
 A 1 I i s, John Mather. Work among Romanists. MissR ns7(1894)208-12. 
 
 Ball, Jesse W. The growth of Romanism among Protestants. I.uthQ ns25(1895)409-14. 
 
 C a r r o 1 1, H. K. Our attitude toward Roman catholics. MethR 77(1895)231-44,460-5. 
 
 P h a p m a n, M. B. The idolatries of Rome. MethQSo ns'6(18B4)E8-66. 
 
 C h a rb o n n e 1, Victor. Superstltieux et mystifies. BevChrfit 3s6(1897)l-18. 
 
 C 1 a r k e, Richard H. Our converts. AmCathQ 19(1894)112-.S8. 
 
 C 1 u t t e rb u c k, George. With claws and without. Klng'sOwn 9(1898)548-51,607-12. 
 
 C i! w a y, John. What makes a Catholic? Chant ns9(1894)5e0-4. 
 
 D e 1 b r ii c k. Zwel briefe liber Katholiziflmus u. Protestantismus. PreussJahrb 84(1896)145-50. 
 
ROHAN. 
 
 «ffl**t«n, E. The Dadlelan lecture Tor the year 1891. AndE 17(1892)238-50. 
 
 Frnm Roman Catholicism to Unitarlanism. ChrLit 4(1891)281-6. (Piom Christ. Reg., June 18, 1891.^ 
 G a r r 1 8 o n, C. tm chap, fle I'hlst. fles contrnverses relig. au 16. .. BuUHlstLlt 43(1891)620-39. 
 Going to Rome, and after. ChUrchEcl 25tl897-8)748-B2. 
 
 Hammerstein, L. y. Watum gibt es nlcht mehr convertlrten ? StlmMar-Laach 53(1897)341-54. 
 H a r n a e k, Adolphe. Catholicisme et protestantlsme. RevChrgt ns9(189l)913-2t. 
 
 Hainack, A. Was wlr von der RBmlschcn klrche lernen und nlcht lernen soUen. ChrWeltB(189U 
 401-8. 
 
 Herford, B. Liberalism and Rom. Catholicism. ChrLit 14(1895-6)49-60,157-64. (FromChrEeglster, 
 
 H e w 1 1, A. F. The broad church position untenable. Cath World 59(1894)94-106. 
 
 H o w a r a, Francis N. CatholiclBm, iProtestantlsm, and progress. CathWorld 62(1895)145-53. 
 
 Hurley, E. P. Tactics of Roman Catholic controTersialistB. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)313-18. 
 
 A n Interesting conversion. MissR ns9(189e)907-10. 
 
 Langen. Weder Protestantlsmus noch Romanismus, sondern Katholizlsmus. IntThZ (1895)79-88.* 
 
 La 11 gen, J. Katholisch u. protestantlsch ; [anslegung v. Matlh. 16:1711]. IntThZ (1894)407-19. 
 
 L a t h r o p, George Parsons, boane, William Croswell. Bostility to Roman Catholics. NoAm IBS 
 
 (1894)563-82. 
 M a n c h o t, C. Katholiclsmus und Protestantlsmus nach Konrad FHirrer. ProtMonatsh 3(1899)396-400. 
 Maya Catholic take part in the Protestant service? AmEcclesIl 14(1896)180-6. 
 Mayfet. KonttoVerspredlgten gegen Rom. ZPastTh 15(1892)683-6. 
 The method of unsupported dogmatic assertion. MethR 77(1895)289-92. 
 
 M i c h a u d, E. NI ultradontains, nl gallicans, ni protestants, mals eatholiqaes. IntThZ(1897)770-89.« 
 Milk for babes. MethR 76(1894)937-42. 
 
 Ml vch ell, J. Murray. Exodus of priests from the church of Rome. MIssR nsll(189S)596-600. 
 Mornan, W. J. Missions to Romanists. MlssR ns6(1893)565-9. 
 O'O a Ua gh a n, P. J. The Puritan catholicized. CathWorld 65(1897)111-4. 
 
 P., F. D. falsche haltung d. heut. evangel. Christenheit Rom gegenUber. LehreuWehre 42(1896)289-97. 
 Puscy, E. B. Reasons why Catholics should not become Romanists. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)115-19. 
 Hicli a rd son, R. "Catholicism, Roman and Anglican." CathWorld 69(1899).159-64. 
 S o b 1 n 6 n, W. C. Attitude of educated Prot. mind toward Catholic truth. CathWorld 54(1892)644-51. 
 The Romanists and Bible circulation. MethR 76(1894)969-71. 
 
 Shrewd schemes for proselytihg. ChrLit ]6(lg!)6-7)434-8. (From Chr. Advocate, .Tan. 14, 1897.) 
 S h n c k, L. H. Survivals of popery in modern Protestantism. BaptlstQ 13(1891)720-32. 
 Spald 1 ng, J. L. Catholicism and Apaism. NoAm 159(1894)278-87. 
 S t a r b u c k, Charles C. Popular Protestant controversy. NewWorld 4(1895)696-716. 
 ■S til c k e n b e r g, J. H. W. Prof. Harnack; What can we learn from the Rom. Cath. eh. 7 Horn R 22 
 
 (1891)271-5. 
 W. S c h. Eassen und klrchen. Grenzb 58,3(1899)95-6. 
 
 W a r n e c k. Noch einmal elne probe rSmische polemik. AllgMlssZ 19(1892)470-4. 
 Why does Rome hate us? ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)614-6. 
 'fioman Catholic church (science), 
 
 E r m n I, V. Le catholicisme et le progr6s sclentiflque. RevMondeCath 140(1899)641-59. 
 Gibbons,!. Card. The church and the sciences. CathUnivBull 1 (1895) 1-7. 
 The intellectual life of the Catholic church. AmCathiJ 16(1891)263-79. 
 Princip, das, des Katholiclsmus a. die wlssenschaft. Hlst-polBl(1899)124,H7.* 
 lEoman Catholic church (soc-'al relations). 
 
 B a rry, William. Catholic and democratic ideals. CathWorld 51(1890)143-52. 
 Bfrenger, Henry. L'Sglise et le siScle. RevBleue 4s2(1894)563-7. 
 
 BJerrlng, Nicholas. The labor question and the Catholic church. CathWorld 69(1899)461-7. 
 Blnikie, W. Garden. The church and the people. LlvAge 6s48(1898)886-9. 
 ;B o r n e m a n n. Nacbklange z. Alexlanerprozess; e. kap. z. prakt. koiafessionskunde. ZPraktTheol 18 
 
 (1896)97-38. 
 B u q u 1 1 1 n, Thomas. Catholicity and civllizatlou. CathtTnivBuIl 4(1898)467-80. 
 Brann, H. A. The Catholic church and fraternal societies. CathWorld 68(1899)471-5. 
 Braun, Henry A. How the church honors the medical profession. CathWorld 62(1896)643-6. 
 Brooks, John Graham. The social question in the Catholic congresses. IntJBthlcs 6(1895-6)204-21. 
 ■Catholics and socialism in Europe. CathWorld 52(1890)273-6. 
 The church and social work. CathWorld 66(1897)393-404. 
 
 Clarke, Richard H. Catholic protectories and reformatories. AmCathQ 20(1895)607-40. 
 Conway, John. Secret societies and Roman Catholic theology. Indpp 44(1892)620-1. 
 C u B a c k, M. F. Romanism and the rum traffic. OurDay 6(1890)81-92. 
 The decline of the Roman Catholic nations. MlssR nsl2(1899)' 20-2. 
 
 deMestral, Armand. L'fivolution de la papautg vers la dBmocratie. LlbChr6t 2{1899)241-80. 
 E h r a y, Alcide. Le cathollci.*ime et le proprfis. . .une controverse allemande. RevOlir?t.3'<0(1807)321-45. 
 Ecke, C. ... Kath. k. in soc. bezlehg. mehr leiste als d. Ev.? KlrchMonatss 10,4(1891)289-98,324-34. 
 
 947 
 
ROMAN. 
 
 F o n r n i e r, Chanolne. ROle de la papaut^ dans la socWtfi, RevMondeCath 130(1897)105-26,282-300,420- 
 
 3T; 131:54-77,203-85,541-6; 132:67-82,282-9. 
 bog an, J. F. The popps as promoters ot university education. DubB 114(1894)278-93. 
 H 1 a i n d, R. J. Natural law and church iDfluence. AmBcclesR 6(1891)179-92. 
 Howard, Francis W. Socialism and Catholicism. CathWorld 65(1897)722-7. 
 Huppert, Ph. Der ICathollclsmus als princlp des fortschritts. Katholik 77,1(1897)497-514. 
 I re 1 a n d, John. The church and modern society. CathWorld 65(1897)214-22. 
 iTanssens, L. Catholiclsme et progr6s. RevB6n«d 14(1897)449-69.* 
 D i p kath., u. d. Volksvereln. ThPraktMtschr{1899).* 
 
 D i p Katholiken-hetze im relch der soeialen reform. Hist-polBl 105(1890)613-22. 
 Kaufman n, M. Socialism and the papacy. NatR 14(1889-90)458-78. 
 K e a n e, John J. The Catholic church and economics. QJEcon 6(1892)25-46. 
 
 Leroy-Beaulien, Anatole. La papautg le sociallsme et la democratic. BevDeux 109(1892)357-88. 
 Martin, Hte. L'Sglise et le siScle. fitudesJSs 62(1894)392-415. 
 M 6 1 y, F. do. Le Vatican, les papes et la civilisation. BevArtChrgt 5s6(1895)235-9. 
 Nledergang der kath. vHlker. Hist-polBl 123(1899)H5.* 
 O'K e e f e, Henry. The church and the tollers. CathWorld 50(^890)539-42. 
 
 D'U 1 o r d a n, M. The church vs. the doctrinaries in social economy. CathWorld 59(1894)1-13. 
 Parsons, Reuben. Catholicism and national prosperity. AveMaria ns39(1894)505-8,533-7. 
 i" e s c h, H. D. Kath. klrche in ihrem verhalt. z. cultur und civllis. StimMar-Lanch 48(1895)1-11,178-90. 
 Pesch, Heinrich. Drsachen d. wlrtschaftl. nlederganges kathol. vfflker. StimMar-Laach 48(1805)361-71. 
 Schoeller, B. Katholizismus als prinzlp d. riickschrittes. ThpolZSchw 15{lS98)14.')-(i1, 193-213. 
 S n e 1 1, Merwin-Marie. The Catholic social-reform movement. AmJSociol 5(1899-1900)16-50. 
 S o u d a y, Paul. Le catholiclsme social. RevBleue 4s8(l897)595-8. 
 S p r 1 n g e t t, W. D. Romanism and national progress. NpwCentB 6(1899)495-8. 
 S t u c k e n b e r g, J. H. W. Catholicism and the social problem. HomR 30(1895)270-2. 
 T h I 6 r y, A. Le pape et la question soclale. RevSocCath 2(1897-8)1-11. 
 
 V a u g h a n, H. card. The civilizing influence of the Roman Catholic church. NewOentB 6(1899)353-6. 
 Velt, W. Kann der Katholizismus das prinzlp des fortschritts sein? ChrWelt 11(1897)513-16. 
 W e y r 1 c h, J. Inffirioritfi 6conomique des nations catholiques. RevSocCath 3(1898-9)214-9,225-34. 
 Z 1 e g 1 e r, Theobald. Der Katholizismus als prinzlp des fortschritts. Nation(Ber)14(1896-97)527-31. 
 Boman Catholic church (spiritual life). 
 B a n k s, J. S. New Roman Catholic devotions. WeslMethM 119(1896)274-9. 
 
 Bir'ot, L. Le catholiclsme et la vie de I'esprit d'aprSs Ponsprrive. BnllLltEccl l(1809)].53-53.« 
 Corrance, Henry C. Points of contact between Catholicism and spiritualism. DubR 124(1899)107-18. 
 G a 1 1 w i t z, H. Die religiosen lebenskrafte des Katholiclsmua. Preuss.7ahrD( 1895) 1-32.* 
 Gallwltz, H. Welches sind d. rellgiSsen lebenskrafte d. Kathollcismus? Preussjahrb 80,1(1895)l-32.» 
 G a 1 1 w i t z, H. Welches sind die religiosen lebenskrafte d. Katholizismus. Preussjahrb 80(1895)1-32. 
 II potere morale della chlesa cattolica. CivCatt 10s7(1896)641-49; 10s8(1890)34-43. 
 
 R e u s s, Heinrich. Die religiSsen lebenskrafte des modernen Katholizismus. ChrWelt 9(1895)930-6. 
 Roman Catholic church (theology and philosophy). 
 
 B., B. "In necessariis unitas, in dubiis libertas, In omnibus caritas." AmCathQ 17(1892)32-48. 
 
 B a r r y, W. Terminology of Cath. doct. in view of mod. thought and literature. ConglntCath 1(1897> 
 316-28. 
 
 Catholic dogma and scientiflc dogmatism. AmCathQ 15(1890)430-57. 
 Catholic faith and practice. ChurchQ 48(1899)159-74. 
 
 C o p e r, W. E. S. Roman Catholic theology in Germany since Schlegel. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)123-30. 
 
 Dessallly, L. L'6glise et pouv . . . interpretat. d. textes script. SclCath 14(1899-1900)385-99, 
 497-511. 
 
 Fowler, Montague. Rome's departure from primitive doctrine. Churchm nsll(1896-7)624-32. 
 
 G r u p p, G. Apologetisches in popuiarer form. HIst-polBl 106(1890)288-300. 
 
 H e d 1 e y, John Cuthbert. Elements of modern religious controversy. AmEcclesR 16(1897)241-53. 
 
 Herzog, E. Orthodox-kathollscher und rSmischer katechlsmus. IntThZ 2(1893)237-53.* 
 
 H tig el, Friedrich von. The church and the Bible. DubR 115(1894)313-41; 116(1895)306-.37; 117,275-304, 
 
 KBnlg, Ed. Neuere blbelwlssensch. bestrebungen bei d. Kath.; [rev.]. TlieolLitbl 18(1897)593-7,609-12.. 
 
 L a n g e n, J. Die scholastische und die tridGntinische theologle. IntThZ 4(1896)224-34.* 
 
 M c C o rm 1 c k, Joseph. Church teaching and the Church of Rome. Churchm nsll(1896-7)249-57. 
 
 Mausbach. Hat Rom im 3. Jhrh. sein symbol geandert? Katholik 1(1895)1-20.* 
 
 M 1 c b a u d, E. Caraetfirlstlque de r%i. rom... doctr. eneharlst. RcvIntTh(1898)778-93.* 
 
 M 1 c h a u d, E. La nouvelle apologStique dans I'figlise romaine. RevIntTh 7(1899)511-36.* 
 
 MB Her, J. Kathol. dogmatik in 6 bttchern; v. Dr. Hermann Schell. ZKathTheol 18(1894)693-711. 
 
 N 1 s 1 u s, J. B. Verhait. d. klrchl. lehrgewalt a. schriftauslegung. ZKathTheol 23(1899)282-311,460- 
 600. 
 
 O'L e a r y, Cornelius M. The history of philosophy as applied to the church. CathWorld 62(1895)36-49- 
 
 O r t h d X e, Un. Rome et I'orthodoxie. IntThZ 11(1895)469-87.* 
 
 Parkinson. Phases ot Catholic philosophy in the 19. century. ConglntCath 3(1897)465-76. 
 
 The Pope and Catholic philosophy in England. DubR 108(1891)272-89. 
 
 948 
 
'' ROMAN— ROMANS. 
 
 Robinson, W. O. Aflvantages [of] Investigation o( Catholic truth. CathWorld 60(1896)468-74. ' 
 
 The Roman Catholic church and Pentateuehal criticism. BxposTlmps 9(1897-8)406-7. 
 
 Schanz. Katholische dogmatils; von Dr. Hermann Schell. ThQuartschr 72(1890)318-30. 
 
 Starbueli, Charles 0. Dogma and opinion within Roman bounds. MethR 76(1894)681-96. 
 
 Unold. Eine katholische moralphiloBopUe. AllgZBeil 212(1897). 
 
 Ward, W. Catholic apologetics; a reply. lOthCent 45(1899)965-61. 
 
 Ward, Wilfrid. The scholastic movement and Catholic philosophy. DubR 108(1891)265-71. 
 
 W 1 1 1 m a n n, O. Kathol. reformpUilosophie. Katholllt 79,3s20(1899)481-7. 
 
 Z u m streit Lamprecht-Finlie. Hist-polBl 119(1897)3!2-5. 
 Roman Catholic church (worship), 
 
 H w a r d, G. H. The English language in Catholic public worship. CathWorld(1890)31-40. 
 
 Catholic worship and Christian art. AmCathQ 16(1890)228-48. 
 ROMAN law. System of Jurisprudence of Rome, also modem. [Brit 20:669-715. 
 
 M a g o u n, George P. Paul's phraseology and Roman law. Think 8(1895)114-28. 
 
 M a g o u n, George F. Roman law and contemporary revelation. Think 8(1895)40-5. 
 
 Weber, Max. "RBmisches" und "deutsches" recht. ChrWelt 9(1895)521-6. 
 
 W m m s e n, Theodor. Der religionsfrevel naeh rBmiscIien recbt. HlstZLSehr 04(1890)389:429. 
 ROMANS. N. T. Book; Epistle of St. Paul, [Hast 4:296-308; EnoB 4:4187-46; M'Clint 9:101-8; Int 15:130-8. 
 
 Beet, J. A. Difficult passages in Romans. Exp 5s7(1898)20-34,136-50,276-88,305-76: 8(1898)143-58 370- 
 80,448-59. 
 
 B n rton, Ernest D. Paul's Letter to the Romans. BibWorld 6(1896)367-73. 
 
 T h B Epistle to the Romans. ChurchQ 42(1896)321-41. 
 
 G r e 1 1 1 1 a t, A. Quelques reflexions sur le th6me de I'fipltre aux remains. RevThetPhil(1890)317 28.» 
 
 H e a d 1 a m, A. C. Theol. of Romans. ExposTimes 6(1894-5)67-60,103-6,162-5,206-8,263-8,355-7,491-4,547-50. 
 
 H e 1 1 e m a, H. D. J. A. C. v. Leeuwen ; Joodsche achtergrond y. Br. aan de Rom. TheolTlJdsclir 29 
 (1895)208-16. 
 
 Hilgenfeld, A. Paulua an d. RSmer. ZWissTh 36(1892)296-347,386-407; 36(1893)129-63,267-81,407-34. 
 
 Holtzheuer. Der gedankengang des RBmerbriefs. EvKztng No38(1899).* 
 
 J a c o b u s, Melancthon W. Paul's purpose In writing Romans. PresbQ 7(1893)13-37. 
 
 K r u g e r, P.-Herm. Pourqnol I'ApOtre Paul a 6crit aux romalns. RevChrfit 3810(1899)366-72. 
 '^ li o C k h a r t, Clinton. Paul's Letter tc the Romans. ChrQ 2s2(1898)338-'52. 
 
 A new commentary on the "Romans." LondfJ 85(1896-6)272-94. 
 
 Overde rechtvaardlging ult h. geloof naar den Brief aan de Romeinen. TheolStudlSn 17(l899).S86-91. 
 
 Rlggenbach, E. Kapltelverz. z. Romer-u. i.. HebrZlerbr. im Cod. Fuld. Vulg. NJahrbbDtschTheol 3 
 (1894)360-63. 
 
 Robertson, A. Studies in the Epistle to the Romans. Exp 5s9(1899)l-15,187-204,346-55. 
 
 Der Romerbrief nnd die rBmische gemeinde. AUgEvLKz 32(1899)268-71. 
 
 R u p p, William. St. Paul's doctrine of salvation, in the Epistle to the Romans. RefChB 2(1898)62-74. 
 
 Sch m id t, Wilh. Znm BSmerbrief. StuduKrlt 71(1898)246-96. 
 
 Steck, R. Der RBmerbrief nach van Manen. ProtKz(1892)789-92.» 
 
 Stevens, George B. The Epistle to the Romans; a book study. SSTlmes 39(1897)355-6. 
 
 S t e V e n s, George B. A paraphrase of the Epistle to the Romans. BibWorld 8(1896)299-309.390-5. 
 
 T a y 1 o r, Frederick W. Canon Liddon on the Epistle to the Romans. ChurchEcl 21(189.3-4)385-91. 
 
 W a h 1 e, Gustav Fr. Panlus RBmerbrief; seinom inhalt und plan. NKlrchlZ 4(1893)549-78. 
 
 W i 1 1 1 a m s, W. G. Paul's Epistle to the Romans. MethR 73(1891)177-93. 
 Eomans (individual passages in order of chapters). 
 
 S ty 1 es, John P. The divinity of Christianity; (serm. outline Rem. 1:1]. HomR 23(1892)546-6. 
 
 Pa te rson, Robert. An exposition; [exeg. Rom. 1:1-4]. HomR 27(1894)561-4; 28(1894)75-7. 
 
 Wi 1 1 i n g, Carl. Zur erklSrung des RBmerbriefes (eapltel 1-4).' ZWissTh 33(1890)270-303. 
 A b b o t t, Lyman. The Easter message; [Rom. 1:3-4]. Outl 61(1896)607-8. 
 B rase, Ernst. Zur auslegung von RBm. 1:3-4. NKlrchlZ 10(1899)562-73. 
 
 B r o w n, Alexander. Declared or constituted Son of God; [Rom. 1:4]. ExposTlmes 6(180.3-4)308-9. 
 C h a rl e s w o r t h, Walter. The spirit of holiness; [Bom. 1:4]. ExposTlmes 6(1893-4)115. 
 H u d d 1 e, Alfred. Romans 1:4. ExposTlmes 5(1893-4)116. 
 Kiln ken b e rg, W. F. K. Bom. 1 :4. GelnofVrnf93)658-63.* 
 Selble, J. A. Romans 1:4. ExposTlmes 6(1803-4)186-7. 
 
 Lloyd, R.R. Flash from a student's lamp; [exeg. Rom. 1:6]. HomR 30(1895)67-8. 
 V 1 n c e n t, Marvin R. The debt of power; [serm. Rom. 1:14]. HomR 24(1892)217-26. 
 R a n k i n, J. D. Principle. . .of a missionary Gospel; [Rom. 1:14-16]. Treasury 14(1896-7)424-33. 
 C h a p m a n, J. Wilbur. The full Gospel; [serm. Rom. 1:16]. HomR 30(1895)421-4. 
 Di X.Morgan. A "Parliament of religions;" [Rom. 1:16]. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)897-904. 
 M a c 1 a r e n, Alexander. Paul's Gospel; [Rom 1:16]. WeslMethM 119(1896)1-6. 
 W r 1 g h t, George P. The unabashed apostle; [cond. serm. Bom. 1:16]. HomR 23(1892)542-4. 
 Haring, Th. Noch einmal in RBm. 1 :17. StuduICrlt 69(1896)139-41. 
 
 Lloyd, R. R. Flashes from a student's lamp; [Rom. 1:17]. HomR 29(1896)76-6. 
 Nash, H. S. Rom. 1:20; Col. 2:9. JBlbLlt 18(1899)1-34. 
 
 Reith, John. Romans 1:20. ExposTlmes 5(1893-4)222-3. 
 
 949 
 
Epia, John. "Descensus Averol;" [Roili. 1:21-32]. ExposTin^es 5(1893^4)187. 
 
 Tiechmann. Die unvernunft des unglaubens; [Rom. 1:22]. Chi-Wplt 9(1895)890^. 
 
 W r 1 g h t, Ailhur. Dr. Blass on oatechlalBg; [Rom. 2:18]. ExposTlmPS 9(1897-8)473-4. 
 
 P e r e i r a, H. W. The paronomasiia In Romans 2:29. TheolM 6( 891)313-21. 
 
 Case, Westwood Wright. The law as a teacher; [serm. Rom. 3:20]. Treasury 13(1895-6)261-6. 
 
 Tn. Die Gottesgerechtiglfeit; [Rom. 3:20]. ChvWelt 8(1894)1017-18. 
 
 Wabnltz, A. Remarques exSgStlques sur le terme . Rom. 3:25. RevThQneat l(1891)29-38.« 
 
 Wabnltz, A. Remarques ex6g6tiques sur la terme [Homains 3:26]. RGvThQuest(Ma.il891)29-38i* 
 
 Brown, David. Notes on select passages ot the New Testament; [Rom. 3:25-6]. ExposTlmes 8(1894-6) 
 
 130-1. 
 Brown, David. Romans 3:25-6. Exp 5sa(1897)l58-60. 
 
 Sch. Von mancherlei art des glaubens; [Bom. 3:28]. ChrWelt 6(1892)1045-7. 
 F e y e r a b e n d, K. W. ttber den schluss des 3. liapltels Im Brlefe an die RBmer; [Rom. 3:31]- NKIrehl 
 
 Z 3(1892)409-20. 
 Bain, John A. Romans 4:1. ExposTImea 5(1893-4)430. 
 KUssner. Studle uber R8m, 4:1 sqq. ZWissTh 34(1891)450-64. 
 
 Ahhott, Lj-man. The reason, the church, and the Bible; [serm. Rom. 4:8-14]. ChrDa 47(1893)1214-16. 
 R a y m o d, Bradford P. Salvation by grace; [serm. 4:16]. HomR 21 (1891)535-7. 
 Mitchell, Robert A. Note on Romans 4:25. ExposTfmes 5(1893-4)187. 
 Prebendarlus. Romans 4:25. EsposTimes 5( £93-4)117. 
 
 Beet, J. Agar. "Let us have peace with God;" [Rom. 51]. Think 3(1893)316-28. 
 B s c o 1 1, Hay Sweet. "Let us have peace with God;" [Rom. 5:1]. Think 3 (1893 )[B07-9., 
 RoKf s, B. Jenseits von gut und bSse; [Rom. 5:1]. ChrWelt 10(1896)7.3-5. 
 M c G a rv ey, J. W. Rejoicing in hoipe; [oond. serm. Roni. 5:1-5],. HomR 22:(1891)137-.9. 
 Dflrselen, P. ...d. christl. glaubens v. gnadenstande a,ua; [Rom.. 5:2]. StuduKrit 69(1896)563-82. 
 Wh i t eh ead, J. P. A preparatory sermon; [serm. Rom. 5:5]. ChrUn 47(1893)618-20. 
 a d m a n, S. Parkes. Christ died (or the ungodly; [serm. Rom. 5:7],. Pceacher'aM 8(1898)51..S, 
 M a b 1 e, Henry C. The aU-sufflclency of the Gospel; [ae»m. Rom- 5;9J. HomR 32('896)322-.'>. 
 M a 1 1 a r d, R. Q. Reconciliation by deatb-^salvatlon by life; [setm, Rom. 5:10]. HomR 33(1897)505-8. 
 B c h, H. Unse silnde und der meqaoheiV siinde; [Rom. 5:12]. ChrWelt 5(1891197-190. 
 Bruston, C. ParallSle entre Adam et J6sua-0brist ; 6t. , ex6get. sur Rom. 5:12-2^. RevThetPhll 2T 
 
 (1894).-i3-62. 
 Co,mpheU, Jameg M. Christ the spiritual head "t tjte race; [cond. seem. Rom. 5:15]. PomR 25(1893) 
 
 141-4. 
 Godet, P. The logical arrangement of Rom. 5:15-17. Exp 4sl (1890)285-95. 
 Berens, Aug. Exegese Oher RBmer 5:20. ThedZ '8(1880)4^. 
 H e n r y, Donald M. Romans 5:20. ExposTImes 5(1893-4)426-7. 
 Howat, Thos. Romans 6:1-4. ExposTimes 5(1893-4)310. 
 H o w e r t o n, J. R. Sanctiflcation the necessary consequence ot iustlfioation; [Rom. 6:1-4]. PresbQ 7 
 
 (1893)534-59. .... 
 
 Parmer, George. Romans 6:4. ExposTimes 5(1893-4)223-4. 
 R e p a s s, S. A. Discursus on Rom. 6:4. LuthChR 10(1891)308-16. 
 Conatua. Romans 6:7. ExposTimes 5(1893-4)381-2. 
 n a t u a. Romans 6:8-9. ExposTimes 6(1893-4)624-5. 
 B e r 1 a g e, H. P. Rom 6:10. TheolTijdschr 29(1895)585-95. 
 
 Mi tch ell, Robert A. Christ's death and sin; [Rom. 6:10],. ExposTimes 5(189.'!-4)265-7. 
 G r a b a m, W. R. Self-command and self-surrender; [Rom. 6:12]. Treasury 8(1890-1)655-66. 
 A 1 1 e n, John Knox. The soul's true master; [Rom. 6:13],. ChrUn 45(1892)210-12. 
 S t o r r s, Charles S. The law of seed growing and after harvest; [Rem. 6:21-21. HomR 20(1890)528. 
 G a r V 1 e, Alfred E. The wages and the gift; [Rom. 6:23]. ExposTimes 5(1893-4)428-9. 
 K 11 n k e n b e r g, W. P. K. Romeinen 6:34. GeloofVr 8(1897)422-40.» 
 
 C o n s t a n c n, Maurice, Quelques remarques sur Rom. 7:1-4. RevThetPhil 27(1894)386-9. 
 C h a d w 1 c k, G. A. The soul's emancipation; [Rom. 7:8]. Exp 5s7( 1898) 69-74. 
 Regenerate or unregenerate; Romans 7:14-25. King'sOwn 9(1898)845-7. 
 A b b t t, L.Tman. The victory; [serm. Rom. 7:25]. Gutl 51(1896)363-6. 
 
 B n g 1 I s h, J. M. Suggestions for prep, of expos, serial, on 8tb, chap, of Rom. OldNewTSt 14(1892)|145i50r 
 Abbott, T.K. On a Greek Biblical fragment: [Rom. 8-14]. Hermathena 8(1893)233-5. 
 S p e n e e, R. M. Romans 8:3. ExposTimes 9(15:97-8) 479-80. 
 B. N. S. Interpretation of Rom. 8:3-4. BibWorld 3(1894)299-300. 
 
 P e t e r s, Madison C. The spirit of Christ; [Rom. 8:9]. Treasury 10(1892-3)815-20, 
 L a m k 1 n, Lorenzo D. The moral significance of Christ's resurrection; [cond. serm. Rom. 8:11]. HomR 
 
 38(1899)237. 
 G a r r i s o n, J. H. Who are those whom God foreknew? Rm. 8:28-30. Witness, of Sp. Rom. 8:14rl7' 
 
 ChrQ(1897)238-43.* 
 Plerson, A. T. The privileges of saints; [serm. Rom. 8:16-17]. HomR 24( (1892)336-41. 
 W a r r e n, Henry W. Exposition of Romans 8:18-23. MetbR 81(1809)48-54. 
 Exposition of Romans 8:18-25. MethQSo nsl3(1892-3)173-80. 
 
 930 
 
Wh 1 1 ney., S. W- 4? exegesis of Romans 8:18-25, BagtlstQ 12(1890)418-30. 
 
 S c 1 1, Robert, Tha earnest ex^)ectation gf the cre*t\ire; (Roffl. 8-J9,]. ^^tposTInies 6,(1893-4)265,338-4. 
 
 A 1) 1> a 1 1, tflspan. Sorrow God's minister; f§»im. 8;19-^^^. putH9(W?4)972-3, 
 
 P h i 1 i p, George. Creation waiting for redemption; [Rom. 8:19-22]. ExposTlmes 5(1893-4)315.-9,416-6, 
 
 509-12. 
 Ans^i;aql(e; [Rom. 8:2H. IC-gesa;»gCorfes-W ?.(l§93)73-5. 
 
 *llb fi gb t, William H. S^ved by hop«; [serm. I^^. §;241. HomR28(1894)?304. 
 B., H. Da^ geheimnis unsers gebetslebens; [Rom. 8:261. ChrTyelt 8(1394)753-4,777-3, 
 D., P. Vom beteo; [Rom. 8:26]. OhrWolt 7(1893)433-4, 
 Brancfea. Der segen des unglilcks; [Rpm. 8:28]. CMWelt 12(1898)457-8. 
 Broadns, J. A. Tbe grand co-op?ration; [serm. I^OIQ. 8:2S]. Treasury 8(1891-2)220-3, 
 Hnlbert, C. B. A lesson from my g?;tdeLi; (eond, germ. Rom, 8:2,81. HomR 23(1892)342-4. 
 Potwig, L. S. Meaning of ,,forelinew" In Romans S:29, as iH. by John 10:27. BihSac 49(1892)339-41. 
 A b b a t t, Lyman. The blograpliy of a 9hil(l of Gad; [serm. Rowi. 8:29-30]. Out! 54(1890)259-92. 
 Roberts, A. Interpretation of Romans 8:33-4. Exp 5s3(1896)380-91. 
 Lilley, J. P. The invincible loYe; [Rom. 8^35], EsjosTime? 5(1893-4)518-21. 
 Pes ch a u, F. W. E. Ppwer of love of Christ; [Rom. 8:35-9,]. Treasury 13(1895-6)107-13. 
 Bolffs, E. Die macht ^cr geduld; [Bom. 8:35-71, Chr^elt 10(1896)121-3. 
 Valentine, M- Conquerors through pbrist; [Rom, 8:37]- LutbQ ns23(1893)247-58. 
 W e 1 r, John F. What did the Apostle Pa^l mean? [Rom. 9]. NewBng 52(1890)371-81. 
 Gore, C. The argument of Bomans 9-11. StudiaBibl 3(1891)37-45. 
 Bnpp, W. Paul's doctrine of election b^ Romans 9-11. BefQR 43(1896)411-40. 
 Dabney, R. L. An excursus on Romans 0:3. HomB 36(1898)163-7. 
 Hu t c h 1 n g s, Samuel. Another- tendering of Romans; 9:3,. EibSac 61(1894)611-13. 
 P o t w 1 n, I,, g. The true rendering of Romany 9:3. BibSac ^(1895)357-8, 
 B r a s e, Ernst. Wlrd Chrlstns R8m. 9:5. . .genannt? NKirchlZ 10(1899)648-57. 
 Krllger, G. Miseelle zu RBm. »:S. JahrbPtotTheol 16(1890)16% 
 M a n Q e 1 1, Thomas. The Fharaob problem; [Bom. 9:11-^}- ChcQ 2s2(189»)391-3. 
 A s t a d y tn comparative exegesis; Rom. 9:13. MetbR 81(1899)961-4. 
 Cox, Samuel. The Pottex and the clay; (Bom. ft:8»]. SuHdM('1891)61$-22. 
 Ii e 4 u w e n, G. E. van. Zelotl^ne naar de b^schrilying van Pauhis; [Bom. 10:2]. Theo)StUdlSn 8(t$90) 
 
 75-88. 
 B a 1 1 a n t i n e, W. 6. The aorist participle in Bomans 10:5 and Gal. 3:12. BIbSac 47(1890)i364-6. 
 Barton, W.E. Faith and knowledge; [serm. Bom. 10:7]. Treasury 14(1896-7)665-9. 
 Abbott, Iiyman. Whom God elects; [serm. Bom. 10:121. Oqtl 62(18^)86(^4. 
 
 K e s s 1 e r. Lie Heinrlch. The Jews as witnesses of Qod^ («ond. Bom. 11:22-3]|. QpmB 31(1896)61,8-22. 
 To w Dse n d, J. H. The fulness of- the Gentiles; tBom. 11:26]. Gburchm bs6(1891-2)6^,8. 
 Wltte,W. Exegeae fiber Bom. 11:25-26. TbeolZertW 15,(1896)2. « 
 B. Gott bat alles beschlossen unter d. an^laBben, anf dass sieh a]ler erbarme; [Bom- tl:321. Gbr^elt 
 
 4(1890)713-14. 
 Christie, Francis A. One body in Cbrla*} [Bora. 12, Clor. 12}. JBlbLit 16(1897)118-30. 
 Pea body. Zwei atodenteiiandachten; [Bom. 18s] 1. ZFralitTheol 21(t899i)171-4. 
 A b b o 1 1, Lyman. Concerning worldlincss; [serm. Bom. 12:21. ClirUn 44(1891)1173-5. 
 H., Th. Beformatlon — "vemeuerung des sinnes;"' [Bom. 12:2]. ChrWclt 6(1892)987-8. 
 H e a t h, Thomas. Nonconfocmity; [seim. outline Bom. 12:2}. HomR 30(1896)242. 
 Luther fiber gelstliches regiment; [Rom. 12jS1. ChrWclt 5(18x1)353-4. 
 Burrows, W. Fervent in spiri*; Icond. serm. Bom. 12:11]- HomB 2f (1894)149-501 
 The relation of the spiritual to the worldly lifo; [homife Bom. 12-,11]. WeslMethM 122(1899)780-3. 
 B u r r o w s, W. Christian communism and not monastic separtism; [cond. serm. Bom. 12:13-161. HomB 
 
 27(1894)543-6. 
 Picard, T. Sympathy; [serm. Rom. 12:15]. HomB 29(1895)124-9. 
 
 F a h e r, Wm. F. Entering Into the feeling of others; [eond. serm. Bom. 12:16]. HomR 19(1890)144-6. 
 Lansing, Gulian. Heaping coals of Are on the bead; [Bean. 12:18-21]. EvBep 67(1890)344-60. 
 Fox, John. The powers that be; [serm. Bom. 13:1}. HomR 29(1895)508-13. 
 Labes. Immer nEher; [Bom. 13:111. ChrWelt 12(1898)1105-6. 
 
 MedltatlonenOb. d. perikopen d.; [Rom- 13:11-14J. ZPastTh 23(1898-1900)31-62. 
 M c C rk 1 e, W. A. Knowing the time; [eond. serm. Bom. 13:12]. HomB 19(1890)54-5. 
 Hnlbert, C.B. Christian from the product of Christian life; [Rom. 13:14]. HomR 27(1894)420-6. 
 Baumgarten, D. Traurede flber Bam. 14:7. ZPrafctTheol 18(1896)350-4. 
 Byder, W. H. The authorship of Romans 15-16. JBibLit 17(1898)184-98. 
 
 Dunning, A. E. "The white man's burden;" [serm. outline Rom. 15:11. HomR 37(1899)522-4. 
 Sehaff, D. S. The survival of the weak; [serm. Bom. 15:1]. HomB 22(1891)417-23. 
 B e h r e n d 8, A. J. P. The function and value of Scripture; [cond. serm. Bom. 15:4]. HomB 34(1897) 
 
 326-9. 
 P a n 1 1 i, James. Christian hope; [cond. serm. Bom. 15:4-9]. HomB 26(1893)233-37. 
 Bornemann, W. In Gott geborgen; (Bom. 15:131. ChrWelt 10(1896)1-2. 
 P 1 a 1 1, Pjederie. The lovg of the Holy Ghost; [Bom. 15:301. WeslMethM 120(1897)403-8. 
 
 991 
 
I ROMANS— ROME. 
 
 "Foster, Henry J. "A chapter of hard names;" [Rom. 10]. WeslMethM 110(1893)573-80. 
 ' M a 1 r, A. Apologetic argument from the names In Romans 16. Exp 4s7(1893)75-80. 
 
 Rl gge nb a ch, Eduard. Die adresse des 10. capltels des RSmerbrlefes. NJahrbDt8chTheoia(1892) 
 
 498-525. ' 
 Harnett, A. B. Memorial address; [serm. Rom. 16:1-2]. Treasury 17(1899-1900)115-19. 
 Harrison, Wm. Phebe and the priceless parchment; [Rom. 10:1-2]. CanJIeth 7(1895)70-82. 
 K in d, A. Predigt bel d. abordnung von Agnes Heydenrelch; [Rom. 16:1-2]. ZPraktTheol 21(1899)05-73. 
 N e 1 s o n, S. Gltfard. The old church at Rome; [cond. serm. Rom. 10:7]. HomR 24(1892)530-2. 
 Y e m a n, J. Herbert. Cncalendared saints; [serm. Rom. 16:15]. ChrUn 44(1891)633-5. 
 Gregg, David. New epistles from old lands; [serm. Rom. 10:16]. Treasury 10(1898-9)175-90. 
 B o r d e n, George W. Expressive terms in Romans 10:17-19. HomR 35(1898)357-8. 
 P a r k e r, H. J. Tertlus the scribe; [cond. serm. Rom. 10:22]. HomR 20 (1890) l.'i4-5. 
 ' B a c o n, Benjamin W. The doxology at the end of Romans; [Rom. 10:25-7]. JBlbLlt 18(1899)107-76. 
 R I g ge nb ach, Eduard. Die textgeschlchte der doxologle R8m. 10:25-27. NJahrbDtschTheoIl U892) 
 526-005. 
 ROMANES, George John (1848-94). Enjliah biologist and psychologist; writer. [NatB 49:177-80. 
 
 C 1 a r k e, ;^. M. Romanes' thoughts on religion. ChurchEcl 23(1895-0)908-72. 
 Correspondence between Mr. Romanes and Mr. Gulick. BlbSac 53(1890)105-7. 
 D e w a r t, E. H. Confessions and retractions of an eminent scientist. HomR 32(1896)371-5. 
 The late Professor Romaues's thoughts on religion. Monist 5(1894-^)385-400. 
 
 M a g g 3, J. T. L. The confessions and retractions of a scientist. WeslMethM 119(1896)111-16. 
 Romanes' return to religious faith. LuthCJbR 14(1895)220-41. 
 Through scientific doubt Jo faith. Quar 183(1890)285-309. 
 BOMAN(t, Johann Peter (1802-75). German Swiss clergyman; philosophical writer. 
 
 B 1 o e 3 c h, B. Johann Peter Romang als religlonspbilosoph. TheoIZSchw 13(1896)25-43. 
 BOHANS, France. Town, dept. Drome. [Lipp 1566; ChevT 2:2584-6. 
 
 L e Voeu de Salnte GeneylSve A Romans. BuUValence 13(1893)233-8. 
 EOMANUS, St. (O.400-460), Founder of Condat abbey, [ChevB'77:1996; SmithW 4:55S(No. 8). 
 
 P o u p a r d i n, R. Vies des saints fondateurs de Condate et Bruno Krusoh. Moycn-Age ll('1898).31-48. 
 ROMANTJS, St. (fl. O.600 or c.715?). Byzantine hymn Writer., [SmithW 4:662; ChevB'77:19B7. 
 
 f(i-S i- u m b a c h e'r. It. Studlen ^zu Romanes. : MOnchPhllbsS^B 2(1898)09-208. , .. ., 
 
 Krumbacher, K. Umarbeltungen bel Romanes; m. anhang lib. d. zeltalter d. Romanes. 'MUnch 
 ■' fiilWsg-B 2(1899)3-155; 
 
 P a p a d o p u I 6 s^ K e r a m e u s, A. Mittellungen Uber Romanes. ByzantZtsShr 2(1893)599-605.. 
 P a p a d o p u 1 3 - K e r a m e u s,'A. ' [S. Romanes.] Vrem 1,2(1894)341-88; TglBZ(1894)203p.* 
 •*''''g.''R6manb3 le -M'elode. AnalHoU 13(1894)440-2. 
 
 W i 1 k ell 3, O. A. KruWibacher's Romanossttidlen; [rev.]. Tlieoll-ltbl 20(1899)585-93,001-4;009-12. 
 SOHANTICISH. Tendency in litefalture to emotionalism; aldo interest in mediaevalism, [Int 16:182-4, 
 
 '^' ij't'fz s c h, F. Bomant. schule li. I. wirkund "auf ,d. ^Ms. ' nanientl, d. • tbeolOgle; Prenssjahfb 75(18M) 
 321-36. 
 K. Rom und die romahtlk. ChrWelt 5(1891)310-13,339-44,356-00. i T 
 
 SOME, Italy (Acts 2:10). Cap. city on th6 Tiber. [Hast 4:306-11; M'Clint 9:109-13; Int )6:135'51. 
 
 A 1 b e r 1 1, Conrad. Rom. Znkunft 8(1894)425-31. 
 
 B a c h e r, W, Ronie dans le Talmud et le Mldrascb. Rev]!;t.Tuiv 33(1896)187 96. 
 B e y e r h a u s, Karl. Das Bvangellum In Rom. ZPastTh 21(1897-8)460-71. 
 B Igga r, C. W. R. Rome revisited. CanadM 4(1895)672-85; 5(1895)122-39,201-25. 
 Burton, Henry P. Rome ' 14 Paul's day. Bib World 3(1894)87-90. 
 The capital of the world. AveMarla 33(1891)457-60. 
 i . Crasol i, F. Usi e regolaraentl per scavl; ai antlchltain Roma nei 15-16. StudDirlt 18(1897) 133-49.* 
 C 1 T i s Romanus. The third Rome. DnItaR 34(1890)509-15. 
 
 C o c c h I a, B. Gil eplgramml sepolcrall del pin antichi poeti latlnl. AccArchNap 18(1891-3)347-59. 
 " 'Co la 3 a in n I, N. Antours des fetes de Rome. NouvRev 97(1895)778-94. 
 
 C o n w a y, Moncure D. From my Roman note-book. OponCourt 4(1890-1)2138-41. 
 C r a w f o r d, F. Marion. Glimpses of historic Rome. AveMarla ns40(1898) 129-33,161-3. 
 D a V I s, Eugene. Irish Catholic landmarks in Rome. AveMarla ns35(1892)625-8,65.3-6. 
 D o e r i n g, IC. von. Zwlschen Welhnaehten und Epipbanlen in Rom. VhrWclt 9(1895)1222-5. 
 Ehlers,R. Anfange evangel, gemplndebildg. In Rom. ProtKz 27(1891)617-34.* 
 Das erncuerte Rom. AllgZBell 211(1892). 
 
 Bubel. K. Series vlcaWorum urbis. RSmQuartblach 8(1894)493-9.* 
 Excavations at Rome. Biblla 12(1899-1900)217-20. 
 The excavations at Rome. Biblla 12(1899-1900)404-7. 
 Fedele, P. Carte del monastero del SS. Cosma e Damlano In 'Mica Aurea. ArchRomStor 22(1899) 
 (\: ;25;i07. 
 
 Fedele, P. Carte del monast. del Ss Cosma 'e Damlano. ArchRomStor 21(1898)459-534; 22(1899)25-107, 
 
 213-300,383-447,489-538,559-04.* 
 F 1 c k e r, G. Inscrlptlones Christ, nrbls Romae septlmo saccule antlqnlores. TheolLltzgt 15(1890)303-10. 
 Flcker, J. Die anflnge der Deutseben evangelischen gemelnae In Rom. ChrWelt 13(1899)1038-43. 
 
 952 
 
ROME. 
 
 G lot In, Hynclnthe. Colleges funfiralres & Rome au He slScle apr6s J.-C. ArchNantesBuU 7s5(1894)U5-3fl. 
 
 115-36. 
 'Grisar, H. Eln angebllcher kirchenschatz aus den ersten Jahrhunderten. ZKathTheol 19(1895)306-31. 
 Grlsar, H. Le tombe apostollche dl Roma. StudDlrit 13(1892).S21-73.* 
 -G u 1 r a u d, D. Rome viUe salnte au Ve sl6cle. ReyHlstRel 3(1898)05-70. 
 G u 1 p a u a, Jean. Rome, vlUe salnte au V-me sIScle. ConglntCath 6(1897)106-16. 
 G u n t h e r, 0. Krit. beltrftge zu d. acten d. rBm. synode t. 12 apr. 732. AeltDtachArch 16(1891)235-49. 
 Holtzinger, H. Altchrlstl. basillkeu in Rom mid Ravenna. Bauk(1898)4IIe(t. 
 HQlsen, G. ThatsttcWiches zur "Lutherklrche" In Rom. OhrWelt 8(1894)58-61,90-3,178-82,234-5. 
 Hughe s,Thomaa. Rome and its recent ruins. AmCathQ 20(1895)698-720. 
 
 K 1 a p, P. A. Ourterdom en karakter der ChrlstelljUe gemeente te Rome. TlieoIStudiSn 17(1899)392-414, 
 L a n c 1 a n i, Rodolfo. The higher life of modern Rome. Outl 57(1897)25-37. 
 li a rm In a t, P. de. Bulletin d'archSologie romaine. SclCath 14(1899-1900)653-70. 
 X c k e, Jesse Albert. A recent convert's pilgrimage to Rome. CathWorld 57(1893)452-61,655-07. 
 Lon g f e 1 1 o w, William P. P. The early Christian architecture of Rome. ArchitRec 4(1894-5)395-403. 
 "Die Madonna in Rom. AUgBvLKz 25(1892)701-3,725-6,750-2. 
 
 Marucchl, O. Ritrovamento di una importante iscrizione onoraria. RSmQuartalseh 8(1894)134-7. 
 Monlqnet, P. La Rome barbare. RevMondeCath 135(1898)53-70. 
 Moore, F.G. On Orbs aeterna and Drbs sacra. AmPhilolAssTrans 2S( 1894) ,34-60. 
 M ii n t z, Eugene. Plans et monuments de Rome antique. ficPrauRomMgl 12Sup(1892)137-58. 
 Niirnburger. Die romische synode vom Jahre 743. ArchKathKr 79(1899)20-54.* 
 O'S h e a, John J. Old Rome and young Italy. CathWorld 62(1895)104-13. 
 •Orano, Domenico. Alberlnl e il sacco dl Roma del 1527. ArchRomStor 18(1895)51-98. 
 Paterson, A. Handbook to Christian and ecclesiastical Rome. , CritR 8(1898)160-66. 
 B. In sachen des evangellschen kirchbaus in Bom. ChrWelt 8(1894)844-5. 
 
 R 1 g g e n b a c h, Ed. Die starken und schwachen in der rSmisehen gemelnde. StuduKrlt 86(1893)649-78. 
 ■R m ; betrachtungen am Janlculus. Hist-polBl 111(1893)161-75. 
 R o m 1 s c h e Jubilaumswanderungen. Hist-polBl 116(1895)424-32. 
 
 R n d o n 1, Giuseppe. La legazlone dl Roma di Paolo Paruta (1592-5). ArchStorIt 5(1890)143-05. 
 Sag mil Her; Die Synoden von Rom 708 u. Aachen 799. ThQuartschr 76(1894)290-303. 
 S a t 1 1 i, Francesco. The Catholic school system in Rome. NoAm 159(1894)041-64. 
 ■S c.h a f f, Philip. The libraries of Rome. ChrLit 3(1891)402-4. (From Interior, Jan. 1, 1891.) 
 S c h a f f, Philip. Rome i.fty years ago. HomR 29(1895)3-9,195-204; 31(1896)409-73. 
 Schwarzlose. Die gesehlchte der rBm. Christengemelnde Im ersten Jahrhundert. JbErfH 17(1892) 
 
 75-110.' 
 ^chwener, C. Antiquarisches aus Bom. AllgZBeil 214(1894). 
 Sell, Maria. Eln llchtblld aus der mission. Chr Welt 11(1897)189-91. 
 
 Set on, Robert. The grandeur of ancient Rome; a preparation for the Gospel. AmCathQ 20(1895)55-68. 
 Sh i pley, Orby. The City of the soul and its churches. CathWorld 61(1895)614-24. 
 Sh i p 1 ey, Orby. Religious organization In the sac;:ed city. CathWorld 62(1895)50-8. 
 S t o d d a r d, Charles Warren. Memories of the Holy week in Rome. AveMarla ns40(1805)372-5. 
 Tomass e 1 1 1, G. DI un nome itopograflco suburbano e crlstlano. NBullArchCris 5(1899)77-9. 
 T o m a s s e 1 1 1. G. Delia Campagna ^ romana,. ArchRomStor 19(1896)125-50,295-345; 22(1899)449-88^. 
 TBchirn. Entstehung der rSmischcn kirche Im 2. chrlsitllch'en jahrhnndert. ZKpsch 12(1890-1)215-47. 
 Wllpert, J. Wlchtlge funde in der "Cappella Greca;" [entdeckung von 4 gem'ilden. RBmQuartalsch 
 
 8(1894)121 -SO.* 
 Rome (anc.'ent religion). 
 A Hard, Paul. Lc paganisme remain au IVe siSele. BevQuestHlst 5(1892)345-72. 
 A Hard, Paul. La transformation du paganisme remain au IV-e siMe. ConglntCath 2(1891)113-33. 
 And oil en t, A. Bull, archfiol. de la relig. romaine. BevHistRel 24(1891)61-91 ; 26(1892)138-79; 28 
 ' (1893)135-64; 30(1894) 71-84,179-87; 32(1895)1-22; 34(1896)227-64; 37(1898)50-80; 39(1899)201-77. 
 B e o r 1 1 e r, E. Le culte rendu aux souvoralns dans l'antiquit§ gr. et rom. BevQuestHist 51(1892)5-56. 
 B 1 a i r, Robert. Discovery of a Roman altar at Lanchester, Co. Durham. Antiquary 28(1893)154-5. 
 D e V a u X, A. La prlSre dans le paganisme romaln. UnivCath(1895)17-41, 238-63.* 
 
 'Gattl, G. Singolare epigrafe sepolcrale scoperta suUa Via Tiburtlna. AccadLincAttl 4s6,l(1890)105-8. 
 G ra n ge r, Frank. The moral life of the early Romans. IntJEthics 7(1896-7)281-301. 
 H a 1 k 1 n L Les colleges de v6t6rans dans I'empire romaln. RevInstrBelg 38(1895)305-77; 39(1890)1-15. 
 H a r k n e s s, A. G. Scepticism of common people of Rome ill. by Inscr. AmPhllolAssTrans 30(1899)50-88. 
 Harrington, K. P. Death and immortality in Rom. sepul. Inscr. AmPhllolAssTrans 30(1899)app. 
 
 XXVIII-XXXI. 
 Hang. Die vlergBtterstelne. WestdtschZ 10(1891)9-62,125-61,295-340. 
 
 H e n k e 1, Frledrich. Bin rSmischer vlergSttersteln als hausaltarchen. WestdtschZ 16(1897)109-18. 
 ■ J'u 1 1 1 a i Camllie. La religion romaine deux slScles avant metre 6re. iScFranRomMSl 12Snp(1892)311-42. 
 K a u f f m a n n, Fr. Mytholog. zeugnisse aus rBmischen inschritten. BeltrGeschdtschSprach 15(1891) 
 
 553-62. 
 Lef 6 vre, Andre. Les dleux champetres des Latins. RevLinguIst 28(1895)305-47. 
 Lehner. Zn den vlergBtterstelnen im Wlesbadener museum. WestdtschZ 17(1898)217-22. 
 
 953 
 
M., C, pie rejlglpn jler r,BmIscJien gesellschaft Im drlften Jahrljflp.^rt, gS.rjyelf 5(J891)78p-,B,80§-}?. 
 
 M a r c h )! A. de. II culto gentlllzlo dl Roma antlca. IstLombRend 2s30( 1897)936-74. 
 
 M a r c h i, Attillo de. II culta gentilizlo dl Boma antlca. JstLopjbJlend 30(1897)036-74. 
 
 M 1 V a r t, St. George. Christianity and Roman p?f;anlsm. LlvAge 199J1893)79,0,80?. (From ipth Cent.) 
 
 Pascal, Carlo. Le dlvlnlta infere e i lupercall. Acc»dLipcR,enfti.c Ss4(}895)138-fe. 
 
 Der Romerstaat. Grenzb 58,2(1S9?) 121 -30,243-5.3,350-01, 
 
 R 6 m 1 s c h e gBtterbllder; by Dr. Georg Wlssowa. VeraamDtschPJjilol 44(J897-99)25-g8. 
 
 S r t a I a, G. Jes jenx s6culalres d'Auguste. fitudesJSs 6,^(1894)301-14. 
 
 V a 1 s 8 1 e r, Alfred. Une figuration Infidlte des dleux man?s. SocDoubsMSm 6310(1895)345-52. 
 
 Valoton, I. M. J. De' templis roni. Mnemosyne 21(1893)62-91,397-440; 23(1895)15-79; ?5(1887)93-144. 
 
 Wlssowa, Georg. Der tcmpel des Qulrinus In Rom. flermes 20(1891)137-44. 
 
 Z e 1 t 1 1 n, Maurice. Les dlvinltes ffimlnlnes du Capltole. BeTHistRel 33(1896)320-43. 
 Rome (.arch of Lucina). 
 
 Stevenson, Enrico. L'arca dl Lucina sulla via Ostlense. NBuUArcliCrls 4(1898)60-70. 
 Rome (Arch of Titus), 
 
 R e i n a e b, S. L'arc de Titus. Rev^tJulv a0(lS9p)LXV-XCI, 
 Rome (Ayentlne). 
 
 Bach of en, A. Mons Aventlnus zu Bom u. d. Benedictlnerkl. StBenedClst 18(1897)663-94; 19()898) 
 69-78,203-10,460-76,648-61. 
 Rome (basilica I^iberlana). 
 
 Rlchter, I. P. Raro soggetto rapp. nel mosaic! d. bfsclUca I<lberl(iua. NBullArchgr|s 5(1899)137-48. 
 Rome (basilica S. Andrea s. Esauillno). 
 
 Huelscn, Ch. IJ fppdatore d. basil, di ?■ Andrea snll' EsQullln?. UfpullArchCris , 5(1899) J71-6. 
 Rome (basilica S, Paolo). 
 
 M U n t z. Engine. L'anclenne basllque jje St. Paul Hors-les-Murs. BeyATtCbtet 4s9( 1898)1-19,108-18. 
 
 Stevenson, B. Scoperfe nel monastero e nella b,asilicj» dl S. Paolo. NBuUArcliCrls 4(18?8)94,7, 
 Rome (basilica St. Patrick). 
 
 The basilica of St. Patrick, In Rome. DpnahoeM 27(1892)528-30. 
 Rome (basilica S, Petrpnilla). 
 
 M a r u c c h 1, O. Dl Iscr. basil, de §. petrppljla e dje SS. Nerieo ed Achlll^p, ^lEuHArcJieE-ls 5(1899)21-35, 
 Rome (basilica S. Sebastiano). 
 
 E r f f n n n g des apostelprabes In ^er Platppla von San Sejia^tlano fuorl le mara. (^.UgZBel! 28(1,892). 
 Rome (Campagna). 
 
 Topiassettl, G. Delia Campagpa romana. ArphEomStpr ?0(18.97)4j5-p^. 
 Rome (Capella dl Fra Mariano del Fiombo). 
 
 G n o 1 i, D. La cappella dl Pra Mariapo dpi Plpmbp In JloiBa, ArphSfflrArt^ 4j;i891)J17-26, 
 Rome (catacombs). 
 
 B r u c k e r, J. Pelntures de scSnes 6vang€liques dans Ics catacombes. fifudesljes 57(1892)330-P. 
 
 W 1 1 p e r t, J. Zur gescb. der altep cpplep der Katakonibengemaelde. R.BpiQuartalspJi( 1891) 284-89.* 
 Rome (cemeteries). 
 
 A n 1 1 c h 1 s S'l m a Immaglne dl Maria SS, nel clmltero di Prlscilla. ^e5sa^ lj;i89g.-7)^30-?,002-9. 
 
 B o n a V e n 1 a, Giuseppe. Clmltero dl Baillla. NBullArcbgrls 4(1898)77-93. 
 
 Bonavenla, G. Bee. scoperte nel clmltero dl S. Ermete al Parloll. RBmQuartalsch 8(1894)138-44. 
 
 Broderlck. Burial place of the early Judaeq-Obrlstians in Ifome. ConglntCpth 10(1897)'70-S1, 
 
 B r o w n 1 w, W. R. Recent discoveries In the cemetery of St. Prlscllja. PijbB 111(1892)96-116, 
 
 I V a r 1 1 seppelUmenti degll ApostoU Pletro e Paolo suU' Appia. Bessar 2(1897)317-30. 
 
 Maruccbl, 0. Osserv. Intorno al clmltero delle Catacombe sulla Via Appla. I. BamQuarl;alseIi 
 (1892)275-309.* 
 
 Rossi, de. Les derni6res dficouvertes faites an clmetlfire de Priscllle. CopglntCatb 5(1891)52-7. 
 Scott, Leader. A Christian cemetery In a Roman villa. Rellq 3s38(1898)73-81. 
 
 St e V c n s n, E. Nouve esempl. d. Indlce d. clmlterl crlst. di Boma. NBuUArchCrls 3(1897)255-79. 
 
 S t e V e n s o n, E. Scavl nel clmltero al DomltlUa. NBuUArchCrls 4(1898)31-41. 
 
 W 1 1 p a r t, G. Un aUresco traylsato del clmltero dl Domitllla. NBuUArchCrls 5(1899)37-41. 
 Rome (Chigi library). 
 
 Cat. codicum haglographlcorum graecorum Blbllotbecae chigianae de urbe. AnalBolI 16(1897)297-810. 
 Rome (col7seum). 
 
 B a 1 1 a n d 1 e r, Albert. Rome; le Colls6e et les martyrs. RevArtObrfit 5sl0(1899)12fi-,32. 
 L'a mphlthfiatre flavlen et ses environs dans les textes haglograpbiques. AnalBoU 16(1897)209-52, 
 Romp (Forum). 
 
 Brettingbam, Maud. The Forum of to-day. ArchitR 8(1900)280. 
 
 M., O. Scavl nel Foro romano. NBuUArchCrls 5(1809)282-6. 
 Rome (French seminary). 
 
 M a r 1 1 n, B. L'Oeuvre de Salnte-Catherlne au S6mlnalre frangals de Rome. SciCath 18(1898-9)424-42. 
 Rome (German college). 
 
 Geschictedes Deutschen coUegs In Rom. Hist-polBl 115(1895)447-58. 
 Rome (hospitals), 
 R. Bin evangelisches hospiz filr Rom. ChrWelt 8(1894)868-70. 
 
 954 
 
R. Klrehe und hoepiz In Rom. CbrWelt 8(1894)940-1. 
 
 W a a I, A. cle, KaK d. altclm. swlpt, ij. U^setu\ Ini deut;. nat. bospiz if, C«mpo Santo. RSmQuartalsch- 
 lu2ri802)9-34. 
 Some (House of John and Paul). 
 Discovery of an early Christian house at Rome. EvRep 68(1891)146-49. 
 
 G e r m a n 0. 2 Iscrl. metr. damaslane al „Martyrlum" d. S. Giovanni e Paolo aul Cejlo. RSmQuartalach" 
 ln2( 1892) 58-66. 
 
 Germanodi S. Stanlslao. House of mart. John and Paul on Coellan at Rome. AmJArchaeol 6(1890) 
 261-85. 
 
 G o u 1 d, S. Baring-. Discovery of early Chr. house at Rome. ChvLit 3(1890-1)45-7. (Front Chamb. J.,- 
 
 Scpt., 1890.) 
 La „notltIa fundorum" iii tltre dea SS. Jean et Paul a Rome. AnalBoll 16(1897)69-73. 
 Rome (lateran). 
 
 Prinzlvalll, Ylrglnlo. Ecclesiastical art In the Lateran museum at Rome. AmEcclesR 21(1899)' 
 
 349-66. 
 Frothlngham, A. L. The cloister of St. John Lateran In Rome. PrlncetonBulI 4(1892)55-6. 
 Frothingham, A. L. The cloister of the Luteran basilica. PrlncetonBulI 5(1893)95-6. 
 Rome (Middle Ages), 
 CacabeHeae, F. Not. stor. artls. d.1 Roma, nella prima metft del s. XIV. ArchStorlt 23(18an)3no-6. 
 Carabellese, P. Notlzle stor. artist, dl Roma, nella 1. mota del sec. XIV. ArchStorlt 23(1899) 
 
 330-6. 
 C r k e, William J. D. National establlshmeotg of England Jn mediaeval Home. DubR 123(1898)94-106,- 
 
 305-17. 
 D a V 1 8^ Eugene. Glimeses^ of modern Rome. AveMaria 34(1893)124-6. 
 Geffrey, A. Une vue infidite de Ronje en 1459. SeEranRomMei 12Svip(,1892)361,-81. 
 6 r 1 s a r, H. D ram. Sebastlanusklrche u. Ihre apostelgruft im mlttelalter. RBmQuartalsch(1895)- 
 
 409i-e\« 
 Mayerhofer. 2 brlefe ans Rosi, 1627 (heltr. a. gessh, des mceo dl Ronia). HUtJabrb 12(1S9])- 
 
 747-56. 
 Tomassettl, G. Documentl fendall della provlncia dl Roma nel medio p\o. StudDlrlt 19(189S)■ 
 291-320.• 
 Rome (North American college). 
 Q u i r i nu s. The North American coUege at Rome. AmEcclesR 17(1897)20-41. 
 Q n 1 r 1 n n 8. Student life In Borne. AmEcclesR 17(1897)140-7. 
 Rome (Palatine chapel). 
 
 Pavlowsky, A. IconograpbJe de I« Chapelle palatine. RevArcb 3s25(1894)305-44. 
 Rome (S. Agoatipo), 
 
 Barrett. MlcbaeL The Stadonna of $an Agostina. AveMaria nB44(18?7)38P-8. 
 Bame (S. Ceceli«). 
 
 Crostarosa, P. Scoperte In S. Cecilia in Trastevere. NouvBuUArchCrls 5(1899)281-78. 
 Rome (S. GioacchinQ). 
 
 C r o k e, Wm. J. D. The sixth church In Rome. Donahoc 42(1899)447-60, 
 Borne (S. Uaria in via Lata), 
 
 Kehr. Hartmann, Eccleslae S. Marlae in via Lata tabularium. qStGelAnz 15S(J896)14r23. 
 Rome (St, Peter's). 
 C r a w f o r d, F. Marlon. St. Peter's. Cent 52(1896)323-39. 
 G r 1 s a r, H. D. alte Peterakirche zu Rom. B8m(3uartalgch(1895)237-98. 
 I n the crypt of St. Peter's. CathWorld 65(1897)7,S8-50. 
 
 W a a 1, A. de. Die antiken relfquiare der Petersklrche. BomQuartalsch 7(1893)245-62,* 
 W a 1 s h, Marie Donegan. A canonization In St. Peter's. DonahoeM 38(1897)153-66. 
 W a I s h, Marie Donegan. The procession of the "Ammautate" in St. Peter's. ponahoeM 38(1897)12-20.- 
 Borne (S. Frassede). 
 
 B a 1 d o r 1 a. N. La eappella dl San Zenone a Santa Prassede In Roma. ArchStorArte 4(1891)256-73. 
 Borne (BS. Fietro e Uacellino). 
 Marucehi, O. Crlpta stor. d, Sg. Pietro e Mareellino sulla Via Labicana. NouvBuUArchCrls 4(1898)' 
 137-93. 
 Borne (SS, Fietro e Faolo). 
 
 J e 1 1 c, L. Nuove osservazlonl sull' icone vatlcana bei SS. Pietro e Paolo. R§mQuartalseh(1892)83-!|4.»' 
 Borne (S, Sabina). 
 
 F r b e s, S. Russell-. The doors of the church of Santa Sabina in Rome. BrArchJ nsl (1895)251-8. 
 Borne (S, Silvestra in Capite). 
 
 P e d e r 1 c 1, V. Regesto del monastero dl S. Sllvestro de Capite. ArcbRomStor 22(1899)213-300. 
 Borne (Santa Maria Magg-'ore). 
 Crostarosa, P. Slgilll impr. b. tegole d. tetto dl S. Maria Magglore. NBullArchCrls 2(1896)62-89- 
 Longf el lo w, W. P. P. The basilica of Santa Maria Magglore. ArchitRec 2(1892-3)65-78. 
 The Madonna of Santa Maria Magglore. AveMaria ns35(1892)141-4. 
 
 S3$ 
 
ROME — R6MER. 
 
 Borne (Sistina chapel), ■ ,.,,-0., 
 
 S t e 1 u m a n n, E. Cancellata u. cantorla In d. Slxtinlschcn kapelle. PreussVerBammlJahrb 18(1897) 
 
 24-45. 
 S t e 1 n m a n n, E. Durchzug durchs Rote Meer in d. Sixtln. kapelle. PreussVersammlJahrb 16(1895) 
 176-97. 
 Borne (Spanish academy). 
 
 Una aeadpmla de historla ecleslistica espaiSola en Roma. OiudDios 33(1894)280-8. 
 Borne (Temple of Castor). 
 
 R i c h t e r, Otto. Der Caetortempel am Forum Romanum. JahrbArchlnst 13(1898)87-114. 
 
 Borne (Vatican archives). 
 
 Donabaum, J. Kladdenblnde des 14. Jahrh. im vatlcanischeu archiT. InstOestGMltt 11(1890)101-18. 
 
 E h r 1 e, F. Debertrag. a. papstl. archive von Aylgnon nach Rom. Hlstjahrb 11(1890)727-9. 
 
 E u b e 1, Conradus. The secret Vatican archives. AmEcclesR 14(1896)1-21. 
 
 •Eubel, Konrad. Aus dcm plipstlischen consistorialarchiv-Band C 303. RomQuartalsch 13(1899)285-8. 
 
 Fontana, B. Documenti Vatican! cpntro I'eresia Inter 1. Italia. ArchRomStor 15(1892)71-165,305-474. 
 
 ■Hansen, Joseph. Aachener urknnden aus dem Vatikanlschen archiv. ZAachGesch 14(1892)213-33. 
 
 H a s k i n s, Charles H. The Vatican archives. AmHistK 2(1896-7)40-58. 
 
 H a s k 1 n s, Charles H. The Vatican archives. CathDnlvBull 3(1897)177-96. 
 
 H i 1 g e r s, J. Blbliothek u. archiv d. r8m. kirche im ersten Jahrtausend. StimMar-Laach 67(1899). 
 398-415. 
 
 Hughes, Thoa. The serio-comic in the Vatican archives. AmEcclesR 14(1896)638-50. 
 
 M a n t e y e r, Geo. de. Mss; de la Relne Christine aux archives du Vatican. ficFranRomeM(Sl 17(1897) 
 285-318. 
 
 Pflngk-Harttung, J. v. tJber archiv und register der papste. ZKgsch 12(1890-1)248-78. 
 
 S c h m 1 1 z, L. Nachtr. z. d. publik. aus d. plpstl. register-band. d. 13-15 jh. RSmQuartalsch 7(1894) 
 488-91.* 
 
 S h a h a m, Thomas J. Vatican archives; Greenland and America. CathDnivBull 2(1896)503-14. 
 
 D 1 o verhaitnisse am vaticain. geheimen archiv. AUgZBell 94(1891) ; 168(1891); 120 (1891); 301(1891). 
 
 Weech, P. V. Mitteilungen a. d. vatikan. archiv. ZOberrli 10(1895)632-49; 12(1899)269-72.» 
 Borne (Vatican library). 
 
 Brambach, W. Die papstliehcn blbliotheken. SammlBiblArb 10(189,6)48-57. 
 
 C n r r 1 c k, J. C. On the present .retreats of classical and Christian mss. ScotsM psl2(1893)70-B. 
 
 C a t., cod., hagiograph., gr. Biblioth. vaticanae. AnalBoU 17(1898)11-144 Snppl; 18(1899)145-298 Snppl. 
 
 C h r 1 e, F. Zur gpschlchte der kataloglsierung der Vatikana. HistJahrb 11(1890)718-27. 
 
 D e I i s 1 e, L., Libri llturgict Blbliotbecie apostollca; Vatlcance. JSavant(1897)284799. 
 
 D 1 e helmat der vatikanlschen Bibelhandschrift. AUgEvLKz 32(1899)301-2. 
 
 Horn, Paul. Die persischen und tiirlitschen hss. d. Vatikans. ZMorgenlGes, 51(1897)1-65. 
 
 M a d r a g o, P. de. Mat. para la hist de EspaBa en el arch. sec. AcHistMadrB 24(1894)294-8. 
 
 M a r u c c h 1, 0. Dl 2 cod. epigr. venutl recentemente nella Blbl vatlcana. NBullArchCrls 5(1899) 
 245-56. 
 
 M n 1 1 e 1 0, G. Ant. cat. blbl. ms. dl Cristlna nell Blbl. vat. ArchRomStor 17(1894)197-226. 
 
 P a q u 1 e r, J. Notice du manuscrlt Vatican latin 3881. BcFranRomeMSl 16(1896)207-24. 
 
 Bostagno, E. Fram. di un codice dl rime volgarl afflne al Vat. 3793. GiornStorLcttlt 26(1895)141-55. 
 
 S i c k e 1. Das verbot bflcher der Vaticaniseben blbliothek auszulelhen. InstOestGMltt 17(1890)293-6. 
 
 W e n c k, K. Ehrle, Historla bibliothecae romanorum pontlflcum. I. GBttgelAnz 1-2(1891)551-8. 
 Borne (Vatican palace). 
 
 Crawford. E. Marlon. The Vatican. Cent 52(1890)577-88. 
 
 L e creccia della Porta Pla e la breccia del Vatlcano. ClvCatt 17s3(1898)654-70. 
 
 D a r 1 u. Apr&s unne visite au Vatican, de M. BrunetiSre. RevMetMor 3(1895)239-51. 
 
 F a b r e, Paul. Les oECrandes dans la basilique Vatfcane en 1285. EcPranRomeMSl 14(1894)225-40. 
 
 F a b r e, Paul. La Vaticane de Sixte IV. EcFranRomeMei 15(1895)455-83. 
 
 F 1 e u r y, Georges Rohault de. Salnt-Andr§ au Vatican. NBullArchCrls 2(1896)41-51. 
 
 M a r u c c h i, Orazlo. Nuova sala di antichita orientall nel museo Vatlcani. NuovAntol 131(1893)429-47, 
 
 M H n z, Sietmund. Die welt des Vatlcans. Cosmopolis 11(1898)803-84. 
 
 Steinmann, E. Ein besuch in den vaticanlsehen grotten. AUgZBell 140(1896). 
 
 S t <: 1 n m a n n, E. Das appartamento Borgia im Vatican. AUgZBell 73(1896); 74(1896); 75(1896). 
 
 T. Vom Vatikan. ChrWelt 0C892)557-9. 
 
 I 1 Vatlcano. ClcCatt ies4(1895)149-60,281-95. 
 
 I 1 Vatlcano nell' autunno del 1891. ClcCatt 14sl2(1891)161-6. 
 BOMEO and Juliet. Tragedy by Shakespeare. [Intl6:lSS, 
 
 Moore, Ella Adams. Moral proportion and fatalism in "Romeo and Juliet.*' Poet-Lore 7(1895)551-5. 
 B5MEB, Frederick (1814-56), German writer, 
 
 R a li u s, L. Irrgange tm reich der spekulatlon; [rev.]. TheolLltbl 14(1893)169-71,186. 
 BiilCEB, Ignatz (fl, c, 1800). Swiss 1 chaplain, 
 
 H e s s, D. Aus d. brlefw«chsel zw. Job. Jakob Hess u. Ignatz Romer. TbeoIZSchw 16(1899)1-17,65-75. 
 
 9se 
 
ROMMBESKIEOHEN— ROSHEIM. 
 
 EOMMERSKIRCHEIT, Germany. ViU., Rhineland (Dusseldorf, Wenss, Grevenlroioh). [Ritt 2:712, 
 
 TlUe, A. Z. vertheUung d. gtundbea. im klrchsplele Rommersklrchen [18. Jh.]. AnnNleUenh 62 
 
 . (1896)166-76. 
 ROMOOS, Switzerland. Village, canton and 13 m. SSW. of Luoeme. [Lipp 1669. 
 
 U r k n n d e zur pfarrgeschlchte von Romoos. Geschlchtsf 54(1899)372-0. 
 ROMULUS, rounder of Rome. [M'Clint 9:119; Brit 20:840; Int 1B:1BS; SmithM 3:668-61, 
 
 Sulzbach. Die Romulussage Im Talmud and Mldrasch. JahibJudGesch(1890)75-82. 
 EONANUS, St. (fl. 6tli c). Breton hermit; bishop. tSmithC 2:1818; ChevB '77:2001; Smith-W:BB4(1), 
 
 S. Mochulleus et S. Ronanus. AnalBoll 18(1899)268-9. 
 RONCESVALLES, Spain. Town, in N. of Navarra prov. [Int 15:164; Lipp 1569; ChevT 2:2609. 
 
 Vasselo t, J.-J. Marquat de. L'abb. de Ronccvaux et ses rlchesses artlstiquee. SocAntMem Gs5(lS95> 
 195-217. 
 
 V a s 8 e 1 o t, J.-J. Marquet de. Le trSsor de I'abbaye de Roncevaux. GazBeaux-Arts 18(1897)205-16. 
 319-33. 
 RONSARD, Pierre de (1524-86). French poet. [Int 16:164-6; Brit 20:841-2. 
 
 Bonnefon, Panl. Ronsard eccl6slastlque. RcvHLFr 2(1895)244-8. 
 ROOD screen. S. separating choir from nave. [M'Clint 9:120; Lee 341; Gardn 2:774; Mill 234. 
 
 Jeans, G.E. Rood screens in Lincolnshire. LincNQ 2(1890-1)90-1. 
 ROON, Albrecht Theodor Emil, v. (1803-79). Prussian field-marshal and war minister. [Int 16:166-7, 
 
 P., E. Feldmarsehall Graf von Roon als religlBsen charakter. ChrWelt 7(1893)642-7,662-7. 
 ROOT, George Frederick (1820-95). American musician and composer. [Int 15:160; Lamb 6:646-6. 
 
 C o o n 1 e y, Lydia Avery. George F. Root and his songs. NewEngM nsl3(1895-0)655-70. 
 ROOTHAAN, Johann Philipp (1786-1863). Dutch; general of the Jesuits. [Lar 7:377; Lami 28:923-4. 
 
 Aus dem leben elnes Jesuiten-generals. Hist-polBl 106(1890)182-97,254-66. 
 ROSALI, St. ( — 1160). Italian virgin. [M'Clint 9:126; ChevB'77:2002. 
 
 Sad Her, Anna T. An unfamiliar Saint. AveMaria ns47(1898)241-3,272-4. 
 
 ROSANAIS, France. Ancient district, cap. Bosan (dept. Haiites-Alpes. [Lami 28:934. 
 
 G n 11 1 a u m e, Paul. Benefices et bfingflclers du Rosanals aux XVIe, XVIIe et XVIII slScle. Buir 
 
 Valence 15(1895)112-9,152-9,194-9,232-9; 16(1896)33-9,73-9,154-9. 
 
 ROSARY. [M'Clint 9:125-7; Int 15:166-6; Brit 20:848; Jack 318; Gardn 2:774; Addis 722-3; Thein 613-14. 
 
 Esser, Th. Z. gesch. d. rosenkranzes ; ersten spuren y. betrachtungen. KathoIlk(1897)346-60,409-22. 
 
 515-28. 
 F e a a e y, Henry PhlUbert. The Instrument of the rosary. Rellq 3s39(1899)98-109,161-73. 
 Goldz Ihe r, Ignaz. Le rosalre dans I'lelam. RevHlstEel 21(1890)295-300. 
 Leo XIII. The rosary « remedy for the evils of our time. AveMaria ns37(1893)421-4. 
 L e u m a n n, Ernst. Rosaries mentioned in Indian literature. IntOongOrlent 9th2(1892)883-9. 
 M e u e r, Gnstav. Rnsal]a. AmDrquell nsl (1890)115-6,145-9. 
 M o y e s, J. and Bishop, Edmund. Nova et Vetera. DubR 115(1894)444-54. 
 Anew encyclical on the rosary. AveMaria ns39( 1894) 393-7. 
 O'N e 1 1 1, A. B. The rosary. AveMaria 33(1891)313. 
 
 O'SuUl van, M. P. Rosary societies ;■ the Ubl prlmum. AmCathQR 24(1899)107-23. 
 Pope Leo XIII.; On the holy rosary. AveMaria ns35(1892)393-5. 
 The rosary a mystical ladder. AveMaria ns35(1892)433-5. 
 Der rosenkranz in der RBmlschen klrche. AllgEvLKz 26(1893)1273-6. 
 S t a r r, Eliza AUen. The rosary In art. AveMaria ns35 (1892) 365-9. 
 Waddell, L. A. Lamale rosaries. BengalJ 61,1(1892)24-33. 
 EOSCHER, VTilhelm Georg Friedrich (1817-94). German economist; writer. [Int 15:166; Brit 32:293. 
 
 R e u 8 s, Heinrlch. GeistUche gedanken elnes natlonalSkonomen. ChrWelt 9(1895)825-9. 
 Stuckenberg, J. H. W. A Christian economist; William Roscher. HomR 33(1897)278-9. 
 WUhelm Roscher's armenpolltlk. AllgEvLKz 28(1895)707-9. 
 Wllhelm Roscher's poUtlk. AllgEvLKz 25(1892)1167-9. 
 ROSEGGER, Peter Eettenfeier (1843—), Austrian novelist. [Int 15:171; Lar 7:383-4; Lami 28:943. 
 
 B - r, P. Roseggcrs ausgewShlte schrlften. ChrWelt 8(1894)329-34,375-80,399-403. 
 GBhre. Roseggers weltleben. ChrWelt 12(1898)1120-3. 
 
 Elne laienpredlgt zum Apoetollkum. ChrWelt 11(1897)397-401,415-19,435-8,458-61,631-3. 
 Eosegger, P.-K. Un po6te styrlen. RevChrM 3s2(1895)139-52. 
 EOSENMAYEE, Sebastian (17 and ISc). Organist at Halherstadt. 
 S 1 b e, P. Bestellung d. organlsten Sebastian Rosenmeyer an d. S. Johannls. 1693. ZHarzVer 2ff 
 (1893)438-9. 
 SOSENTHAL, Johannes (1616-90). German protestant clergyman. [AUgDB 29:235; Perth 8:219. 
 
 Krpne. E. chrlstl. physIologuB d. 17. Jahrhunderts. Dtsch-evBl 16(1891)202-4. 
 loss. Ha-Shanah, Hebrew book (calendar and ritual. [JewE 10:483-4; M'Clint 10:178 (19. Talmud). 
 
 Gunning, J. H. Eosj-Hassjana. TheoIStudlgn 8(1890)31-74,179-200. 
 lOSH Ha-Shanah. The Jewish feast of new year's day. [JewE 9:264-8 (New- Year), 
 
 N o b e 1, Nehemias Ant. Rosch-Haschanah-gedanken. JlidPress 29(1898)407-9. ' 
 
 lOSEEIM, Josel of (c. 1480-1664). German-Jewish protector of Jews; writer. [JewE 7:244-6. 
 
 B re s 3 1 a u, Harry. Aus Strassburger Judenakten. ZGesehJud 6(1892)115-25,307-34. 
 
 957 
 
ftOsiiiN'-nosT&v. 
 
 KOBLIW, Sootland. Trmttfee, (Sattttth Md 7 m. B. »r Eaiftbutgh. tint XSaVS) LiJ* MTJ. 
 
 BrJiemc, D. S. To Roslln and HSWtlioriiacn. Arehlt. B. 11(1897)212-18. ^^„, .„ 
 
 KOSMINI-SERBATI, Antonio (1797-18B6), Italian philosopher. [M-Clint 12:806; Int lB:17«i BrttS0iB63. 
 
 Fog a a z a ro, Antonio. Per Antonio RoBinlnl. NuoVABtol 185(1807)3-28. 
 
 Mariano, Ratfaele. Rosmini e la Saa condanha. NuovAntol lS6(1897)B62-70. 
 
 Thurtell, ElliS. HoBilQini; CafhoUe ghllosopher. ©penCourt 10(1896)4912-14. 
 
 ROSNAT, Wales. Monastety, td. Pembtoke. ,.. . . ..^r. ™t, ^^i^baa\ 
 
 Dawson, Mrs. Notes on the monastery ot ftosnat or Ty Gwyn tembrotteshlrft. ArdhCamb MlfiBS) 
 
 1-20. 
 EOSNER, Ferdinand (18 C), Beneflictine playwright. «.,.,.„,, ,„kom^o b«, -,.oa 
 
 Z Midler, J. tJber Jesuiten tod ordensieute M theat^rdiehte*. Nleaer»«Bl hM!7(1893)142-B2! t.s28 
 
 (1894)12-43. 
 KOBS, W. J. G. (1772-1S64). Westlthallaft biBhop; 0)m. titular. ^ ,, ,™ 1,1 «wn«ft7> 
 
 B e y s c h 1 a g, W. Blschol Ross; Bin urltundl. beitrag z. rheinwestf. klrchen-gesch. DeutBvBl 22U897) 
 B3-62.» 
 ROSSAL. Huguenot family, . . 
 
 E n s t h e d 6, A. J. DeUS a^tDbt^h dB la famiUe Rossal. BulltliStWallon S(l«9Sy2ei-9. 
 ROSSELII, Domenioo (IB c). Italian rSUgiouS painter. 
 
 F a b r 1 c z y, C. von. CblneBicO RoJselli. PreuSaVel'BBBimlJabtb 19(1898)35-57,117-34. 
 ROSSERK Abbey, Ireland. Co. Mayo, mouth of river Moy. 
 
 O'lt a r a. Rosserk and Moyne. AntlqlrJ 28(lS98)258-6§. 
 EOSSETTI, Christiana Georgina (1830-94). English poet. [ifatB 49:282-4, Int 16:181; Brit 32:298-9. 
 
 Christiana Rossetti's devotional prose. MethK 80(1898)76S-805. 
 
 Smollie, A. Christiana Rossetti ftnd her message. WeslMethM li8(lSS5)2t)S-B. 
 ROSSETI, Dante Gahriel (1828-82). English poet and painter. [NatB 49:284-9; Int lS:lSl-2; Brit 20:8B7-60. 
 
 H 1 n k s n, Katharine (Tynan).. .Dante Gabriel Rossetti; a strayed Catholic. AvcMaria 03.37(1893)281-4. 
 
 K e n y o n, James B. Dante Gabriel Rossetti and his sister Christina. MethR 78(1896)743-53. 
 
 W a r r e n, H. Langford. Dante Rosetti as a religious artist. NewWorld 6(1897)94-116. 
 ROSSI, Azariah ben Moses dei (0. 1514-78). Italian Jewsh historian. [M'Gllnt 9:137-8; JewE 10i«5-8. 
 
 K a n f m a nn, David. Contributions a I'blstoire des luttes d'AzarIa de Rossi. EevfitTulv 33(18flfi)77-87. 
 
 K a u f m a n n, David. La defense de lire le Meor Enaylm d'Azaria del Rossi. Revfitluiv 38(1899)280-1. 
 :ROSSI, Giovanni Battista do (1822-94). Italian archaeologist; writer, [Int 16:183; SohaffLD 4:188. 
 
 Duchesne, L. J.-B. de Rossi. RevParis 5(1594)719-30. 
 
 G u 1 r a u d, J. Jean-Baptiste de Rossi, RevHlstor 58(1895)44-69. 
 
 H a se n cl e ver, A. G. B. de Rossi. ProtKz(1894)46.* 
 
 M a r u c c b i, O. G. B. de Rossi. NuovAntol 137(1894)621-30. 
 
 Pu b 1 i a t i o n s de M. le Commr. G. B. de Rossi. ficPranRomMSl 12Sup(1892)l-22. 
 
 R 1 a n o, J. F. Juan Bautlsta de Rossi. AcHistMadrB 29(1896)237-53. 
 
 Roller, Th6opbile. Jean-Baptiste de Rossi. RevHlstRel 30(1894)196-204. 
 
 Sehreiber, Ellis. The Columbus of the catacombs. AveMarla ns39(1894.)397-401,421-6. 
 
 S h a b a n, T. J. John Baptist de Rossi. AmCathQ 20(1895)1-37. 
 
 V e r n t, P. Jean-Baptiste de Rossi. UnlvCath(l'S92)114-25.* 
 
 W i t t e, J. de. J. B. de Rossi. RevArtChrSt 5s5(1894)459-69; 6(1895)35-41,108-18. 
 EOSTAGNY, Jean de (fl. 1688). French poet. 
 
 R e a d, C. Jean de Rostagny. BullHistLlt 42(1893)77-98,143-60,252-77. 
 EOSTOCK, Germany, Seaport of Mecklenburg-Schwerin, [Int 1B;18B; Brit 20:881-2; 32:301; Lipp 1574, 
 
 D i e iiltesten stadbucU-fragm. Restocks, 1258-02; hrsg. von E. Dragendortf. BeitrRost 2,2(1899)1-64.' 
 
 D o 1 b e r g, L. Reliqute v. hi. kreuzholze im kloster z. HI. kreuze in Rostock. StBenedClSt 20(1899) 
 454-8. 
 
 E f f m a n n, Wilhelm. Glocken der Marienklrche iu Rostock. ZChrKflnst 7(1894)81-90,119-24. 
 
 gofmeister, A. 8 schreiben a. d. Rostoclier Univ.-Arch., 1580-1597. OstseeprovSB(]892)42-5.* 
 
 K. K. Zauberspruch vom jalire 1388. BeitrlloSt 2,2(18S9)100,107.* 
 
 K p p m a n n. D. pradikanten M. Barthold u. Heinr. Techen In Rostock. BeitrRost (1 892).* 
 
 K r a u s e, Ludwig. Alterthiimet in der umgegend von Rostok. HMecklGeSch 59(1894)220-81. 
 
 L e s k e r. D. Cisterc.-nonnenklost. z. HI. kreui i. Rostock u. d. re*. Hist-polBl 122,11(1896)826; 12:874;' 
 
 L e s k e r, B. Rostocker theologen a. d. ende -d. 16 J. ii, 1. zeugniss iib. d. folgen d. ref. Katholik t 
 (1892)325-4e.» 
 
 S c h 1 1 e, F. Alterth. aus k. u. klos. d. HI. kreuzes zu Rostock. ZChrKunst 8(1895)109-86,267-82; 9 
 (1896)247-50. 
 
 S c h 1 i e, Friedrich. Die fiinten von St. Nikolai und St. Petti In Rostock. ZChrKunst 7(1894)375-80. 
 
 S c h U e, Friedrleh. Klrchl. alterthiimer aus der St. Nikolaikirche In Rostock. ZClirKun;jt 8(1895)3-18. 
 
 S o h m, Th. Verbrennung der ketzcrin Helike Pots im jalire 1394. BeitrRost 2.4(1899)98-100.* 
 
 V o r b e rg. Axel. Die elnflihrung der reformation in ROstock. EefGSch 58(1897). 
 
 ROSTOV, Russia. Town on Lake Nero, 37 m. SSW. of Yaroslav. [Int 15:186; Brit 20:862; LIpp 1574,11. 
 C u V e r V i 1 1 e, Jnles tie, vicomt.e Le Kremlin de Rostoft. GazBoaux-Arts 13(1895)217-30. 
 
 o.-.s 
 
ROSTRENSN— ROUffiN. 
 
 BOSTiBENEK, Gregoiie de (18 o.}' Frenoh a. 0. theologian. 
 L a n in o d e z, fimmanuei. Le pSre 6r£goir» de Rostrenen et I'Abbi Bignon. ReTHlatOuest 11(1895) 
 271-83. 
 BOTA. Papal law court. tK'Clint 9:110; Int 1S:18S; Gardn 3:776; Xbain 611; SmitbC 2:1820, 
 
 Henner, Cam. Zur Geschlchte der Rota Romana. ArchKathKr 73(1803)177-80. 
 
 SSginuller. fintwlckel. d. Rota bis z. bulle Johann's 22; "Ratio jur." a 1326. TliQuartschr 77(1895) 
 97-120. 
 BOIALDUS (Ruaud) (—lit?). French bishop. [Morin 5:S02; KasLatr:e 1510. 
 
 Gulllout. Le Bienbeureux Ruaud, premier abb6 de Lanvaux, evSque de Vannes. BevHistOni'Bt 8 
 (1890)5-36. 
 BOTH (Bot), Simon (16 c). German dramatiat. [AllgDB 29:340 1. 
 
 ftsifteradheld, A. B. schulkomSdiendichter Simon Roth als lexikograph. MlttGesErz 5(1895)24B(.« 
 BOTHE, Richard (1799-1867). German theologian. [M'CUntauil; Int 15:187; Brit 21:1-2; Jack 820. 
 
 C r 3 p p, J. Richard Rotbe als praktischer tiieologe. ProtMonatsh 3u899)S6-e5. 
 Cropp, Joh. Kur erlnnerung an R. Rothe. ProtMonatsh 1(1897)425-35,481-88.* 
 Curtis, A. B. Richard Rothe and social theology. ChrThought 10s(l.'92-3)92-102. 
 Dreyer, O. Sleben hrlefe von Rothe an Aug. Feterseuv ProtMonatsh 3(1899)111-21. 
 I! £ 1 e r s, tl. Z. debatte iib. R. Rothe, insonderheit s. unbewusstes Chrlstentnm. ProtMonatsh 3(1899) 
 
 318-26. 
 fay, Richard Rothe Uber agendenreTieltm. BvOblEh 17(1894)180-2.* 
 PlOgel, 0. Richard Rothe als spekulativer theologe. ZPhlloBPttd 5(1898)401-47. 
 L a 1 d 1 a w, John. Richard Rothe, of Heidelberg. Exp 5slO(189»)439-54. 
 Leenhardt, F. Richard Rothe. LlbChret 2(1899)10-22. 
 Richard ftothe. Dtach-AtaZTheol 20(1899-1900)124-7. 
 Sell, S. ftichard Rothe. Theolhundsch 2(lg'99)433-44. 
 Sell, K. R. als kirchenhlstoriker. ThArbRh 3(1899)1-33.* 
 Sh eldon, &enry C. Richard Rothe. MethRSo 48(1899)859-62. 
 T r a 1 1 s c h, E. Richard Rothe, ChrWelt 13(1899)77-81. 
 Tischei-, v. Zur erinnerung an R. Rotbe. DeutEvBl 24(1899)95-115.* 
 V 1 s c he r, Viktor. Richard Rothe als praktlacher theologe. ZPastTh 22(1808-0)218-29, 
 Z i e g i * r, Theobald. Richard Rothe. Nation(Ber)16(1898-99)257-260. 
 BO^BENBtrRG-an der-Tauber. Bavaria. Town in Middle Franoonia. [Int 16:187; L'pp 1674; ChevT 2:2617, 
 Brcsslau, Harry. Zur geschlchte der Juden in Rothenburg an der Tauber. ZOeachJnd 4(lt90)l-lT. 
 Dlstrikts-mlssionfest in Rothenburg a. T. 17. Jull 1892. Slona 17(1892)225-6. 
 Hampe, Th. [Flugschrlften a. d. 16. jhrh.] CentralblBlbl 13(1896)856-9. 
 Solde, Th. iSnr reformationsgeschichte von Rothenburg o. d. T. BeltrBa.vKg 3(1807)171-00. 
 W e i g e 1, Martin. Zur geschlchte der entstehung des Rothenburger gymnasiums. BeitrBayKg S(18B7) 
 275-82. 
 BOTHERFIELD, England. Parish, oo. Sussex. [NatG 3:352. 
 
 R u n d, J. H. Note on the early history of Rotherfield church. SussexArchOol 41(1898)49-53. 
 BOTHERHAM (also Scot), Thomas (1423-1500). Arohb'shop of York. [NatB 49:801-8, 
 
 Injunctions by Abp. Rotherham, 1489, to prioress and convent of Num Appleton. Relig 33(1893) 
 223 7. 
 EOTHFISCHEB, Franz Ignatius (1721-65), German theologian, [AUgDB 29:361 3. 
 
 Zimmerman n, Paul. Professor Rothflscher in Helmstedt und Kardinal Querlnl. ZHarzVer 24 
 (1891)68-87. 
 EOimET, England. Par:sh, oo, Leicester. [NatG 3:856; OhevT 2:2 17, 
 
 H i 8 t o r 1 c u s. Rothley temple, and some account of the Knight Templars. Lei'cestNQ21 (18=;9 91)4e-ri2. 
 E0TTENBTTR6, Germany. Town of Wiirttemberg. [Br t 32:308; t-pp 1675; OhevT 2:2618. 
 
 Bossert,G. Rottenburg u. die herrschaft Hohenberg Im reformat, zeltalter. BlWttrttO 10(1895)9,17, 
 
 BOTTENHAMMER, Johann (1684-1623), German painter, [Int 15:189; All^DB 29:8-1; Bryan 4:288-7. 
 
 K n c b e n b a u e r. Aus dem leben des malers Johann Bottenhnmmer. GermMusMItt(1891)04-70. 
 
 Volbehr, Th. Rottenhammers "KrBnung Marlae." GermMusMitt(1891)62-4. 
 EOTTEEDAM, Netherlands. City in S. Holland. [Int 15:189; Brit 21:9-10; 82:302; Lipp 16-5; ChevT 2:2618. 
 
 Lommel, van. Parochlele indeellng der stad Botterdam.-Ao 1697. BIJdrGcschHaar 22(r97)318-20. 
 
 Mlrandolle, R.-N.-L. ...commerce de Rotterdam an commencement du 18. BulIHistWallon B 
 f 1896) 58-64. 
 
 Z e y 1, van. Wanneer is de parochle van Rotterdam gestlcht. BlJdrGesohHaar 22(1897)273^92. 
 KOTTHALMtWSTER, Germany. Village in Bavaria, 48° 60 1.8' N,, W 12H' E, [Bitt 2:724(8), 
 
 R 1 1 h a 1 m il n 8 t e r, ein verscbollenes nonnenkloster. HlstNiederl.Verh 35^-99)227-9 _.„,,„, 
 
 ROTTWEIL, Germany. Town of WUrttemherg. [Br t 33:302, L:pp 1576, OhevT 2:2618. 
 
 Bossert, C. Ein aktensttiek z. gesch. Rottweilers. BlWUrttG t(189])63f.* 
 EOTTJMA, Rotumah, Rotuam, or GrenviUe Isl„ Pacific 0, Isl. near the Frendly Group. [L pp 1B7B. 
 
 Gardiner, J. Stanley. The natives of Rotuma (religion). Anthrnplnetj 27(r97-8)46fl^70. 
 EOUEN, France. City, cap. dept. Se-ne-Inferieure. [Int 16:190-1, Bnt ^l'"""' '^^f,' ^,^^ "'*• 
 
 B e a u r e p a 1 r e, M. de. Notice sur le palals de rarchevSchfi de Rouen. AcadRouenPr6c( 1890-1) 237-63. 
 
 959 
 
ROUEN— RCDDX. 
 
 o u t a n. Conp d'oell sur la cathedrals de Rouen au Xle, Xlle et XIII BlSclea. BuUMon 61(1886)87-112, 
 
 Decorde. Les soiiteirains de la cathMiale de Rouen. AcadRouenpr6c(lS90) 175-81. 
 
 B n d r e 8, Emma.. The old churches of Rouen. Cath World 68(1899)028-41. 
 
 Ij e B r 1 e, A. Les Ties Interpoiees des Saints de Fontenelle. AnalBoU 17(1898)285-306. 
 
 Lesens, E. La eolonle protestante hoUandaise a Rouen au XVIIme siBcle. BullHlstWallon IS(1892> 
 205-24. 
 
 O'M e a g h e r, J. Caslmlr. St. Patrice de Rouen. IrishAcProc 3sl(1889-91)320-32. 
 
 R e m y, Fr. Hlstolre de la Maitrlse de Rouen. f;tudesJ6s 57(1892)489-506. 
 
 S e r r e, Barbler dc. Anciennes forSts ecclSs. du dioe6se de Eouen. Acad RouenPr6c(1890-l)57-80. 
 
 Vacandard. La Uste des arch6v6ques de Rouen. AeaaRouenPr6c(1890)197-210. 
 
 IV a c a n d a r d, B. Orlg. de la f6te de la Conception dans Rouen et en Anglet. RevQuestHlst 61(1897)1 
 166-84. 
 ROUFFIGNAC, Jacoh de (1640-1781). French Huguenot clergyman. 
 
 G r a V e, J. W. de. A refugee past, at revoc. : Jacob de Rouflignac and desc. HogLondProc 5(1894-6)i 
 251-88. 
 
 P r a d e 1, Ch. Lcttres du Pasteur de Roufflgnae. BuUHIstLlt 40(1891)39-50,76-89,207-33. 
 ROUMANILLE, Joseph (1818-91). Provengal poet. [In* 16;193. 
 
 Oornut, *t. RoumanlUe et le F6Ilbrige (1818-1891). fitudesJgs 54(55) (1891)177-201. 
 ROUND towers. Form of ancient building. [M'Clint 9:148; Int 16:193-4; Brit 21:22; SmithC 8:1880-U 
 
 C w a n, William. The round towers of Ireland. Churchm n85( 1800-1) 573-9. 
 ROUSSEAU, John Jacques (1712-78). French writer. [M'Clint 9:142-5; Int 15:194-6; Brit 21:83-7; Jack 820, 
 
 B e n 1 t, Daniel. Rlbaute-Charon et Rousseau. LlbChr6t 2(1899)337-51,306-404. 
 
 B r a u s e w e 1 1 e r, A. Die ethllr u. pildagogllc J. J. Rousseau's. DeutEyBl 22(1897)25-34,75-90.« 
 
 Delaporte, V. Jean-Jacques Rousseau et I'unlv., a propos de publlcat. rCcentes. fitudesJes 50(1892> 
 25-05. 
 
 K r U g e r, G. Fremde gedanken In J. J. Rousseaus ersten discours. ArchivNSpr 86(1891)259-76. 
 
 Lettresde Foulquler et de Foyraube a Rousseau au sujet. BullHlstLit 47(1895)538-46. 
 
 Mahrenholtz, R. Jean Jaques Rousseau im urtheile der heutlgen Pranzosen. DnsZeit 2(1880)265-74'.. 
 
 M u r r a y, J. Clarlc. Rosseau; his position in the history of philosophy. PhllR 8(1809)357-70. 
 
 R i 1 1 e r, E. Les anc6tres fr. de Jean-Jacques Rousseau; la famille Cresp. BuUHIstLlt 46(1897)84-90. 
 
 R i 1 1 e r, E. Dldler Rousseau, quartaieul de Jean Jacques Rousseau; nouv. doc. BuUHistLlt 44(1805)i 
 635-8. 
 
 R 1 1 1 e r, B. Lettre de Faveni Jeune a J. J. Rousseau (1764). BullHlstLit 44(1895)537-8. 
 
 R 1 t t e r, Eugfine. Une page de Jean-Jacques Rousseau sur les protestants. BullHlstLit 45(1896)654-9. 
 EOUSSEL, Napoleon (1806-78). French Protestant theologian. [M'Clint 18:807; LarG 13:1466.. 
 
 W e r n e r, A. Napoleon Roussel (1805-78) ; Prot. in Franlir. um d. mltte d. 19. ]h. DeutBvBl 12(1890) 
 845-56. • 
 EOUSSET-EN-VERCORS, France. Com., dept. Drome, 6 m. NNE. of Die. 
 
 P 1 1 1 e t, L. Histoire religleuse de Rousset-en-Vercors (DrOme). BullValence 10(1890)24-37. 
 EOUSSILLON, France. Old prov. separated from Spain by the Pyrenees. [Int 15:197-8; Brit 21:28;. 
 
 B r u t a II s, J. A. Notes sur I'art religieux du Roussillon. BullArch(1892)523-617; (1893)329-404. 
 
 D u a i s. L' Inquisition en Roussillon, 1315-1564. AnnMidl(1892).« 
 
 R I V i S r e s, baron de. Inscriptions dlverses recueillies en Roussillon. BuUMon 56(1890)218-29. 
 EOUVKRE. Dutch family. 
 
 Groot, Jamin, J. G. de. La famille RouylSre d' Amsterdam. BullHlstWallon 6(1890)96-107. 
 EOUVKES-EN-PLAINE, France. Com., dept. C5te-d'0r. [ChevT 2:2632; Lami 23:1098;. 
 
 h a b e n f, Henri. L'figllse de Rouyres (C8te-d'0r). EevArtChret 4s9(1898)104-7. 
 EOYiRIi: de Cabrieres, Frangois Marie Anatole (1830 — ). Bishop of Montpellier. [VapC 1379.. 
 
 M a r 1 1 n, Hte. IVIonseigneur de Cabri6res. i;tudesJ6s 59(1893)131-5. 
 ROWLEY, Massachusetts. Post-village, Essex Co. [Lipp 1678.. 
 
 B 1 g e 1 1 e, G. B. Ch. recs. of Rowley, Mass. BssInstCol 34(1898)77-116; 35(1899)103-28,243-56,273-303.- 
 
 Bwell, J. L. Bzelriel Rogers, the first minister of Rowley. NewBngM ns21(1899-1900)3-22. 
 EOYAN, France. Town, dept. Charente-Inferieure, [Int 16:205; Brit 21:40; 38:309; Lipp 1679.. 
 
 W e 1 s s, N. Notes sur les huguenots de Royan et de la COte. BuUHIstLlt 42(1893)459-67. 
 EOZONE (fl. 966-90). Bishop of Asti. [Zedl 32:1388, 
 
 C I p 1 1 a, C. DI Rozone yesc. di Asti e d. doc. ined. che lo riguardano. AccMotTorMSm 2s42(1892)> 
 3-46. 
 EUBENS, Peter Paul (1577-1640). Master of the Flemish school of painting. [M'Clint 9:147-8,. 
 
 G r i m b a 1 1, Elizabeth. A Sunday in the city of Rubens. DonahoeM 39(1898)541-5. 
 
 H a a k. Rubens u. Rembrandt. ChrKunstbl(1894)21.» 
 EUBINSTEIN, Anton (1889-94). Russian pianist and composer. [Int 16:811-12; Brit 32:309-10 (1830— ).. 
 
 Teichmann. Die Bremer festvorstellungen der gelstllchen Oper ,,Christus." ChrWelt 9(1895)629-35. 
 EUBRIC. Direction headings of service hooks. [Int 15:212; Addis 724; SmithC 2:1821; Thein 614-5. 
 
 Sinclair, William. The ornaments rubric. Churchm nsl0(1895-6)652-61. 
 EUDDY cloud monastery. Buddhist monastery near Shin Wwan, China. 
 
 Bone, Charles. The Ruddy-cloud monastery. WeslMethM 119(1896)266-71. 
 
 900 
 
RUDELBAOH— RUSSELL. 
 
 araELBACH. Andreas Gottlob (1792-1862). Danish theologian and writer. rjao 414 
 
 Andreas Gottlob Rudelbach. AUgEvLKz 26(1892)943-6 ^^*° "*• 
 
 HTOIGIER, Franz Joseph (1811-84). Austrian bishop. „ t,. o oo. 
 
 E 1 n e blographle des Blsehofa Rudigler. Hlst-polBl 114(1894)703-10 
 »urOLF':*'l'"' ^rr """s '"'"'° "°'' "^atholLchen bischofs. StlmMar-Laach 45(1893)321-37. 
 
 ZTeil.r^ fTTi b7T?-?- ''"'"^" ""*■ "■""■"«;ChevB.77,m8.9/AlI.BB 6,34.6. 
 
 Brninrt VJ , brucbstucke aus Rudolfs Weltchronik. ZDtscbAlt 34(1890)203-9. 
 
 ETOOLF of Vanne (or of Luxemburs) (-1099). Frenoh abbot. rChevB'77.1984 
 
 a^^nl: ^" ^"'°" ™° ^"-"^ "■ '■ ^^"■"'""^ ''■ «"-«-t«'">te' m Luxembu^ Lu/pub** 
 BTOOLF n. (1562-1612). Emperor of Germany. [M'Clint 9:159; AllgDB 29:493.616- Int 15-216 
 
 RTOhV'^*'. ''•""""'=' ''"'^'^^ ^"^"''^ "■ "■" "J™ d^t^oXeu relchsstMten. WestdtschZ 14,3(1895)257.. 
 
 I^ec'kfTnsT D.. ».. . [M-Clint 9:150; Int 15:216; Balf 3:460-1; Gardn 2:776. 
 
 hlecke, Ernst. Der gott Rudra Im Rig-Veda. ArchRel-Wiss 1(1898)113-51 200-69 
 EcGER, Johann Eonrad Karl Friedrich (1818-). German Lutheran clergyman; liturgist. 
 =Lt r." ■ '^"' ^"'■''^'"Pf" '• "t"S- ausgestaltung d. gottesdlenstes. Slona 20(1895)137-40. 
 
 Te : 1 Tr W '"'■. ''"Tr- "''*''° "="""• [^™ »5««i ChevT 2:2636. 
 
 ^eiier- WerdmuUer. H. Die Pramonstratenser-abtel Riiti. AntiqGZurMlt 24(1895-9)182-230. 
 KUFACH, Germany. Town, in Alsa'ce, 9 m. S. of Colmar. [Lipp 1550 
 
 ^24-« ^ "' '^' °' ^^""^ "''' °'''^™^ ''"° Heillgen Geiste in der stadt Rufach. JahrbGeschSpr 16(1899) 
 EUFIOTS Tyranniua of Aquilein (345-410). Monk; writer. [SmithW 4:655-61; M'OIint 9:168. 
 
 ';,<.^,- „*' °' ^''™^*™; Palladius u. Ruflnus: Butler, Lausiae hist, of Palladius. GBttGelAnz 161 
 (1899); -27. 
 
 ETTLHItEE, Claude Carloman de (1735-91). French poet and historian. [Brit 21:68. 
 
 Read, C. RulhiSre a Monsieur sur ... manages au dfisert en 1089. BuIlHistLIt 42(1893)589-92 
 
 EUTHANIA, Europe. Kingdom in the S. [Int 15:823-7; Brit 81:14-21; Lipp 1581; ChevT 2:2629-30. 
 
 DiamandiJ, G. Nouvelles idoles de Concouteni. BulIAnthropParls 4sl (1890)406-8. 
 
 K a t n z m i 1 1. E. Ueber ein kirchenslaviscll-rumanisches vocabularo. ArcbSlaTPhllol(1894)46-53. 
 
 S. Die Rumdnen u. die KatUollsche kirche. Hist-polBl 114(1894)507-91. 
 
 W 1 i s 1 o e k i, Heinrich. Aus dem leben der siebenbUrger Bumanen. SammlGemein ns4(1890)577-610. 
 
 W 1 I s I o c k i, Heinrich v. Quaigeister im volkglanben der Bumanen. AmDrquell ns8(1896)90-2. 
 
 EUMBUHG, Bohemia. Town, 42 m. NNW. of Jungbuntzlau. [Lipp 1581. 
 
 M ii ] 1 e r, Rudolf. Zur geschichte der Loretto-capelle in Rumburg. DtschB8hm 28(1890)118-28 
 
 ETTNEBEEG, T. L. (1804-77). Finlandish poet. [Phil 816. 
 
 E - R. Jobann Ludwig Runeberg. ChrWelt 5(1891)1118-24. 
 
 ETTNGE, Jacob (1587-95). German reformed theologian. [Jao 416; AUgDB 29:689-91. 
 
 Vogt, D. 0. ed. Briefe Bugenhagen's und Jacob Bunge's. BaltStud 2(1898)59-64. 
 
 EUPEETI, Hans Heinrich Philipp Justus (1838-99). German [and briefly Am.] preacher. [Jac 416. 
 
 General superintendent D. Euperti. AllgEvLKz 32(1899)005-8,089-93. 
 
 EUPEETUS, or Euprecht, St. (— c.717). Apostle of the Bavarians. [SmithW 4:562-3; Int 15:235. 
 
 Sepp, Bernhard. Die berechnungen des todesjahres des HI. Rupert. OberbayArcb 49(1895-6)408-31. 
 
 EUPESCISSA, Johannes de (—13621). Pseudo-prophet and martyr. [ChevB 2:8482; Zedl 32:1853-4. 
 
 Kampers, Pranz. Ueber die prophezeiungen des Johannes de Rupesclssa. HistJahrb 15(1894)790-802. 
 
 ETJPP, Julius (1809-84), German Protestant theologian. [M'Clint 12:809. 
 
 K S h I e r, K. Der Ruppsche Handel. ChrWelt 8(1894)800-4. 
 
 ETTPEECHT I (1309-90). Elector Palatine. [AllgDB 29:731-7. 
 
 Hinneschledt, D. KSnig Wenzel, Curfflrst Ruprecht I. u. d. standekampf, 1387-98. ZOberrh nsl3 
 
 (1898)197-254.* 
 
 EUPSON, Wilhelm (1664-1718). German clergyman and historian. 
 
 Toeppen. Elbinger geschichtsschreiber Wilhelm Rupon. ZWestprenssGesch 32(1893)85-93. 
 
 BUEAL Dean. Pariah priest acting as Bishop's deputy. [M'Clint 9:167; Church 670; SmithC 2:1828. 
 
 Rural deans. AmEcclesR 2(1890)90-7. 
 
 KXrSAS (Ursa) (fl, 716 B. C). King of Armenia (l/rartn, or Chaldia). [Eog 2:159-68; [Lami 3:1014. 
 
 B e 1 c k, W. und Lehmann, O. F. Ein neuer herrscher von Chaldia. ZAssyriol 9(1894)82-99,339-60. 
 
 KUSEnr, John (1819-1900). English writer; social reformer, [Int 16:837-8; Brit 38:389-33. 
 
 De iaporte, Victor. La "religion de la beaute." fitudesJes 75(1898)820-7. 
 
 John Buskin. ChurchQ 36(1893)439-63. 
 
 Q n a c k, H. P. G. Het St. George's gild van John Ruskin. Gids 1(1892)405-62. 
 
 E., n. Ruskin and the religion of beauty. ArchitR 7(1900)92-4. 
 
 S 1 z e r a n n e, D. L. La religion de la beautfi; etude sur John Ruskin. RevDeux 132(1895)553-90. 
 
 Telford, John. John Ruskin; a study in love and religion. MethR 77(1896)25-38. 
 
 XTTSSFLL, Catherine (1889-98), English American sister of charity. 
 
 Longhead, Flora Haines. The noble life of Mother Russell. AveMaria ns47(1898)308-10. 
 
 961 
 
 61 
 
BtlSSBlIi— EUSSI-A. 
 
 StrssiXL, Irwin (1853-79), American^ Soutil»m poet, [Int 16:239; Herr 809, 
 
 W e n e r, William Lander. Irwin Hussell's place in literary history. MetliRSD 48(1899)822-28; 
 STTSSELL, James (19o,), Scotch clergyman. 
 
 Sketch of the Rev. James Russell', Dv D'. of Dunning. ScotsM ns8i(1891)427-34. 
 SUSSIA, Europe, M«st eastern- country, hounded N. hy Norway and the Arctic Ocean, [Dwight 639-11, 
 
 The Archbishop' of York, in Russia. ChurchBcl 25(1897-8)236-9; 
 
 Jl r n d t, A. Russiand und Konstantinopol in fiiufzehnten Jahrhundert. StimMar-Iiaach.46(1893)58-71, 
 130-48. 
 
 BaUarat, S. Russia, and- the Bnglishi church-. Churchm nslO(lS95--6) 449-69. 
 
 B e a u 1 i e u, Anatole Leroy. The religious sentiment in Russia; tr. by Cficile Brown. SoclUcon 4(1893) 
 13-21. 
 
 B j e r r i n g,. Nicholas. R-ellgious- thought in the Russian empire. PresbandRefR 3(1892)103-22. 
 
 Bonet-Maury, G. Tolstoi et les essais de soclalisme ehrStlen en Bussie. ReyChrgt 3s5(1897)119-23. 
 
 C-h u r c h and state in- Russia. Indep-49(1«97)117. 
 
 rC o 1 1 1 n. s, E. u. Birkbeck,, J. R6pUgue3 au Card. Vaughan au sujet de I'ggUse russe. IntThZ(t897X 
 6in-19.« 
 
 .0 o 1 s o n, Mrs. C. R. Russia and the Russians. Chaut ns4(1891)687-96. 
 
 ;Di lion, E.J. The struggle of religions and races in Russia. Fortn 69(1898)147-59. 
 
 ;BlTerfeldt, Emil. Der volksaberglaube im strafrecht. Gegenwart 56(lS99)2'j0-3. 
 
 T e m a 1 e education in Russia. OhurchEcl 2! (1893-4)501-4. 
 
 P 1 w e r, B. O. The exiled Christ in Christian Russia. Arena 19(1898)388-96. 
 
 Herbert, Mary Elisabeth. Six weeks in Russia. DuhR 116(1895)89-11)8. 
 
 K., y. Von der Newa zum Nordkap. ChrWelt 5(1891)529-33,550-4. 
 
 La w r e nc e„T. T. The Tsars rescript. IntJEthlcs 9(1898-9),l37-52. 
 
 Lestrade, Comhes de, vicomte. Present condition of the peasants in the Russian empire. MissR 
 ns5(1892)755-57. 
 
 Mey e r s oh n, Th. C. Die ausbreitung im westl. Eussland, 1892-3. IJathana,eI(18M)65r79.* 
 
 N r t n, M. B. Bazin's Russia. AndR 15(1891)404-13. 
 
 N.OT. i k o f f, Olga. The Eastern question; the religious basis, of, Russian, policy. 19thCent 38(1895) 
 1001-7. 
 
 Oettlngen, Max von. Staat und kirche in Russiand. DtschWochenb 5(1892)319-21. 
 
 P a p k o f f . Les confr6ries rellgieuses dans. I'ancienne Rnssle. Re,vIntTh(1898)119-123.* 
 
 Papkoff, A. Les contrfiries relig. dans I'ancienne Russle. IntThZ ll(1895)505-79;(1897)532-39.« 
 
 P o p o V i t s k y, A. La presse religieuse de Russle. IntThZ(1894)450-458.* 
 
 P r 4 1 t, H. Russes et frangais. *tudesJes 60(1893)253-86, bis. 
 
 Das relch dea Czaren und die Russen. AllgBvLKz 26(1893)80-4,107-10,130-2,151-5,178-81,207-9. 
 
 'Be,ldgion (ehangement de) ; Sujets russes orthodoxes; p,6nalites; S€puture., JDroitPrive 25(189S> 
 219-20. 
 
 Der religiose- standpnnkt Russlands. AllgZBeil 148(1894) ; 150(1894) ; 151 (1894). 
 
 S o 1 o V 1 e f , Vladimir. Church and state in Russia. — I. MlssR nsl0(1897)753-6,919-22. 
 
 Th & visit of the Archbishop of York to Russia. ChurchEcl 35(1897-8)314-45,430-45. 
 
 A voice from Russia. MissB ns7(J.894)755-9. 
 
 W a sh b u rn, George. The coming of the Slav. Contemp 73(^898)1-13. 
 
 Z a k a r in e, P6dor. Religion in Russia. MissR nsll (1898)769-70. 
 Russia (Jews), See Jews Russia, 
 ]^ussia, (Old Catholic church), 
 
 II Vecchio cattolicismo e I'ortodossia russa. Bessar 5(1898-9)533-62. 
 
 Novlkoff, Olga. Russia, Rome, and the old Catholics. NewR 8(1893)439-50. 
 
 Russische Stimmen iiber den Altkatholicismus etc. IntThZ(lS97)540-56,847-60.* 
 
 S c h d d e, George H. The old orthodox movement in Russia. Indep 44(1892)553. 
 Russia (Orthodox church). [Int IS :259 (See Greek Ch,) ; Addis 735-9; Then 616; Jack 822, 
 
 A r n d t, Augustin. Die reform der Russischen kirche durch Zar Peter I. ZKathTheol 18(1894)417-56. 
 
 B e 11 r d s 1 e e, W. Armltage. The church of' Russia. MissR ns5(1892)745-48. 
 
 Be rich t d. oberprokureurs d. h. synods- iib. d. Russ. orthod: kirche, 1888-89., AllgEvLKz 25(1892) 
 678-80. 
 
 Clinch, B. The Russian state church. AmCathQ 20(1896)449-59. 
 
 y r. Cornelia W. The orthodox church of Russia. UnitaR 34(1890)114-29. 
 GribaySdoff, V. The national church of- Russia. OhrUn 46(1892)llia-2. 
 H a p g o d, Isabel. F. Ohurcbgoing in Russia. Indep 47(1895)409. 
 
 H a p g o o d, Isabel P. The Russian church. Outl-53(lS96)ai42-5. 
 
 H a p g o o d, Isabel P. Russian symbolism and preaching. Indep 47(1895)1197. 
 
 Herbert, Mary Elizabeth. The Russian church. DubR 112(1893)1-15. 
 
 1 n f 1 u e n c e of the Russian church. ChurchEcl 24(1896-7)932-3. 
 
 I rg en, Paul; Das polltische testament PobJedonoszefEs. PreussJahrb 87(1897)52-73. 
 I r g e n, P. Die Russ. kirche. PreussJahrb 2(1893)273bis317.»- 
 Irgen, P. Die Russische kirche. PreussJahrb 71(1893)273-316. 
 
 K e n t, W. H. The liturgical books of the Russian church. DublEev-124(1899)78-106. 
 
 962 
 
RTJSfeU— RTJTH. 
 
 Eha rous-lne, N. «tnde sur les anc. «gl; russes aux toltB en forme d6 teritee. SocAntMem flsS 
 
 (1893)84-96. 
 D i e lage der russischen dorfgelstlichkelt. AllgZBell 17(1895). 
 Maltzew, A. Die Russ. klrche u. Dr. Knle. IntTbZ(i894)48S-504.» 
 NiUes, N. Die Russische kirche nach Knle. ZKathTheol 18(1894)336-45. 
 N 1 11 e s, Nlcolaua. tJber die grlechlsch lusslsche llturgle. ZKathTheol 18(1894)260-92. 
 O'S h e a, John J. Russian orthodoxy and the bull on Anglican orders. AmCathQ 23(1898)133-41. 
 Persons, Reuben. The struggle of Polish Catholicit,v with Russian "orthodoxy." AmCathQ 22 
 
 (1897)694'723. 
 
 Reseryatlofn in the Russian church. ChurchEcl 26(1898-9)1116-18. 
 Russian orthodoxy and Russian sects. AmCathQ 15(1890)21-44. 
 Russisches kirchenthum am ausgang des 19. Jahrhunderta. AllgZBell 23(1892). 
 S i m p s o n, A. Nicol. Carnival time in Russia. LlvAge 7s221(1899)582-5. 
 T o u r n e b 1 z e, Praincois. L'figUse russe et I'unlon. :etlidesjes 75(1898)721-42. 
 Russia (persecution). 
 C(ef ting en, Max von. ReligiBse In Russland. DtschWochenb 9(1896)572-4. 
 Religious persecution in Russia. EdR 172(1890)161-94. 
 'Russia (Protestantism), 
 A u s Russland. LehreuWehre 44(1898)192. 
 
 B r fl g g e n, B. von der. Das evangelismus In Russland. Grenzb 67,2(1898)211-25. 
 C y r, Cornelia W. Dissent in Russia. UnitaR 36(1891)114-26. 
 Baa ton, P. Z. Evangelical Russia. MissR ns6(lP9S)7B0-4. 
 The entrance of the Bible into Russia. MissR nsl2(1899)363-4. 
 
 Ev. luth. kirche Russlands im werke ihrer unterstUtzungskasse. AllgEvLKz 27(1894)29.3-5,315-18. 
 BY. luth. kirche Russlands in d. werke i. unterstiltzungskasse im J. 1895. AllgBvLKz 30(1897)296-9. 
 Evangelical religion in Russia. RofR's(NY)2(1890)351. 
 The Gospel In Russia. MissR ns8(1895)725-8. 
 H i m 1 1 n, Cyrus. A persecuted church. ChrUn 44(1891)838. 
 A plei for the persecuted Lutherans of Russia. LuthChR 9(]S90)43-71. 
 S c h o d d e, George H. The Protestant church In Russia. Treasury 15(1S97-8)154t7. 
 Das werk der bibelverbreitung in Russland. AUgEvLKz 31(1898)1225-6. 
 Sussia (Roman Catholic church). 
 A., M. Die dentschen Katholiken in Slid-Russlanrt. Hist-polBl 112(1893)491-502. 
 C a 1 V e n, G. van. Rome ct la Russle. RevB6nM l(]89S)l-9.« 
 Chotkowskl. Kathol ... in d. verbannung am Ural. Hist-polBl 106(1890)641-58,730-45,801-16, 
 
 8S9-902. 
 C 11 n e h, Bryan J. The Catholics of Russia. Cath World 59(1894)757-69. 
 Pierllng. Les Russes an concile de Florence. RevQuestHIst 52(1892)58-106. 
 Rome et la Russle. RevDeux 126(1894)873-81. 
 
 The Russian Empire and the Catholic church. AmCathQ' 15(1890)496-508. 
 Sarto ri u s, Ernst. Die kath. Kirche in Russland. ChrWelt 10(1896)903-8,919-24. 
 Volkoff, li. Impietements du Latinisme en Russle. RevIntTh 7(1899)716-21.* 
 Suaaia (sects). [M'Olint 9:172-7 (Russ'an Sects); Jack 822-3 (H. Sects)i 
 
 A r n d t, Augustin. Das sectenwesen in d. Russ'schen kirche. ZKathTheol 14(1890)416-46. 
 y r, Cornelia W. Sects in Russia. UnitaR 25(1891)103-18. 
 G., a. Russische secten. LehreuWehre 45(1899)287-8. 
 
 Hon t anu s, Ernst. Russische sektlerer. AllWeltt 21(1890)85-90,122-7,146-9. 
 
 Nippold. Russ. sekten in ihrer religionsgeschlchtlichen bedeutune. ZMisaionskde 14(1899)360-7. 
 Rob rb aeh, Paul. D. russ. Kirche u. 1. Sektirer. ChrWelt 9(1895)747-52,777-80,795-801. 
 Russian orthodoxy and Russian sects. AmCathQ 15(1890)21-44. 
 B I n mssischer berlcht iiber das russische sektenwesen. AllgEvLKz 27(1894)131-2. 
 Tolstoy, Leo. The persecution of the Christians in Russia. Contemp 68(1895)645-50. 
 Russia (StundTsm), 
 Bonnekemper, C. Stundism in Russia. MissR ns7(1894)201-4. 
 Eck, S. Der Stundismus in Russland. ChrWelt 5(1891)1142-5,1159-65,1182-8. 
 M a.th 1 e s o n, James E. Persecution of the Russian Stundists. MlssR n85(1892)179-82. 
 RUSSIAlf. Language and literature of Russia. [Int 16:259-68. 
 
 Bruckner, A. VIsio Tundall in bSlimlscher und rnsslscher uebersetzung. ArcliSlavPhilol(1891) 
 
 199-212. 
 L6gendes russes. RevHlstRel 23(1891)76-87. 
 Wilson, H. Early Russia fiction. DubR 110(1892)123-39. 
 aUTH (Ruth 1:4). A Moahitess and 0. T. Book. [Hast 4:316; EnoB 4:4165-6; M'Cllnt 9:180-2. 
 
 Bee rm ann, Max. Das Buch Ruth. Israellt 40(1899)715-7. 
 
 Cohn, U. Nachtragliche bemerkungen zum Buche Ruth. Israellt 40(1899)731-3,739-40. 
 Parrar. Ruth. Indop 44(1892)1315-16. 
 
 'Good wi n, Eneas B. The Book of Ruth; a Hebrew idyl. AmBcclesR 16(1897)382-92. 
 J r 1 r h, William N. The Book of Ruth. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)^08-15. 
 
 903 
 
BOTH— SAADIA. 
 
 Joseph, J. Un marlage a Bethlehem 11 y n trols miUe ana. RevChrft 384(1896)66-71,113-18. 
 P e r i t z, M. Zwpl nlte arablache uebersetzungen des Buches BOth. Monatssc-hrGeschJud 43(1899)49- 
 60,113-16.145-8,210-17,337-44,401-8,450-60. 
 Buth (individual passages in order of chapters). 
 
 J a 8 t r w, Morris, Jr. On Ruth 2:8. JBlbLlt 15(1896)59-62. 
 
 A b b 1 1. Lymnn. The bpnevolenee ot Boaz; [serm. Euth 2:15-16]. ChrUn 46(1892)642-4. 
 BUTHENTANS. Slavic (Little Russian) race, esp. of Galioio. [!"* 15:267. 
 
 La chlesa rutena. Bessar 1(1896-7)17-22. 
 
 K a 1 n d 1, Baimund Friedrlch. Aus dem volksglauben der Butenen in Gallzien. Globus 64(1893)93-5. 
 K a 1 n d 1, Ealmund Priedrich. Haus und hof bei den Eusnaken: bauopfer. Globus 71(1897)l.'?7-8. 
 K a 1 n d 1, Baimund JFriedr. Volksiiberlleferungen der Pldhlreane. Globus 73(1898)242-5,249-62. 
 M 1 1 k o w i e z, W. Z. 300 jahrl. Jubilttum d. Berester klrchenunlon In Polen, 1596. AUgZBell 67 
 (1896); 68(1896). 
 EUTHERFORD, Robert (1688-1766). Maine Preshyterian clergyman. 
 
 D ru m m n d, Josiah H. Reverend Eobei-t Butherford. MaineHlstColl 2s3 (1892) 265-73. 
 EITTLAND, England, County, adj. Lincoln, Nqrthampton, etc. [Int 15:268; Brit 21 :113-14j 32:352. 
 
 Bdls, N. Braunston church, Butland. LelcestNQ l(1889-'91)71-2. 
 Holy wells in Rutland. Leicest nq2(1891-3)208,2B9 . 
 Par a d 1 se, Thomas. Butland churches. LeicestNJ 2(1891-3)7-12,55-8,63-6,87-93,264-7; 3(1893-5)05-8, 
 
 94-7 , 1 63-8, 199-204, 233-42. 
 W o d, B. Bentley. Tlckencote church, Rutland. LelcestNQ 1 (1889-91)201-3. 
 EUTZE (Rus), Nioolaus (—1614?), Bohemian reformer before the Bef. [AUgDB 30:60-2; Perth 8:227, 
 
 M !i 1 1 e r, J. Zu den schriften des M. Nie»l. Butze in Rostock. ZNledersachKg(189e)173.* 
 ETTVIGNY, Henri de Massue, Marquis do (16ia!-89). French protestant. [Lar 7:432; LarG 13:1557. 
 
 P a s c a 1, C. Le Marquis de Ruvigny dGputg g6n. des 6gl. r6f . auprSs de Louis XIV. BuUHistLlt 42 
 
 (1893)46-55. 
 P a 8 c a 1, C6sar. Buvigny ct Turenne; documents ingdits. BullHlstLit 42(1893)191-9. 
 EUYSBEOECK, Jan Van (1293-1381). Dutch mystical philsopher. [M'Clint 9:183-4; Int 15;269. 
 
 Auger. Une doct. sp6c. des m.vstiques du 14. s. en Belg.; Ruysbroeek. ConglntOath 2(1894)297-304. 
 Stoddart, Jane T. Maurice Maeterlinck on Ruysbroeek. Exp 489(1894)81-70. 
 RYAN, Ahram Joseph (1839-86). American R. C. priest; poet. [Nat 5:411; Int 15:270; Lamh 6:583. 
 
 H u b n e r, Charles W. Father Ryan. Alkahest 3(1897)0-13. 
 EYE, New York. Town, 'Westohester co. [Int 15:272; Lipp 1589. 
 
 O'K c e f e, Thomas M. St. Benedict's home. Rye, N. Y. Rosar 3(1894)833-41. 
 EYLE, Herbert Edward (1856 — ). Anglican bishop; Old Testament scholar; writer. [Men 949. 
 
 S a 1 m o n d, S. D. F. Prof. Ryle's contributions to Old Testament scholarship. ExposTimes 4(1892-3) 
 341-5. 
 EYLE, John Charles (1816-1900). Bishop of Liverpool. [Int 15:873; S.*afELD 4:184-5; Jaofc 885, 
 
 Madden. A bishop and his Bible. Quiver(lS01)334-6. 
 EYMAN, Jacob (fl. 1342). English Franciscan poet; hymn writer. [ChevB'77:80ia 
 
 Z u p 1 t z a, J. Anmerkungen zu Jakob Rymans Gedichten. ArchivNSpr 93(1894)281-338,369-98; 94(lS8,"i) 
 
 161-206,389-420; 95(1895)259-90,385-406; 97(1896)128-53, 
 Z u r i t z a, J. Die Gedichte des Pranziskaners Jakob Ryman. ArchivNSpr 89(1892)167-338. 
 BYSWICK, Netherlands, Vill., 2 m. SE. of The Hague. [Lipj 1589. 
 
 Bl9eker, S. Rijswijk. BiJdrGeschHaar 23(1898)227-64. 
 
 Blceker, S. Rijswijk blj's gravenhage ten tijde der hervornung. BijdrGeschHaar 23(1893)444-59. 
 D r 1 e s s e n, A. Rijswijk. BijdrGeschHaar 24(1899)275-80. 
 
 Fonbrune-Berbinau, P. Traitg de Byswick, Louis 14 et lea iUus. prot. (1697) . BullHist Wt 
 48(1899)92-4. 
 EYTHEE, England. Parish, co. York, . [NatS 3:379. 
 
 Barrett, O. B. B. Chapel of Lede or Lead, in parish of Byther-cnm-Ozendyke, Yorks. BrAreh' ns2 
 (1896)136-43. 
 BZECZYCA, Germany. Place in Posen (Kujavien) . [Eitt 2 ;744, 
 
 Lehmann-Nitsche, R. Zwei steinkammergrilber von Bzeczyca, Cujavien. NachrDtschAltelfth 4 
 (1893)92-6. 
 S. F. C. K. See Society for the Progagation of the Gospel. 
 
 S-GRAVENHAGE, Netherlands. See Hague, [Lipp 1688 ('SGravenhage, N. See Hague) ; Lipp V49. 
 
 SA. Egyptian water of life. [For! 3:210 T 
 
 Fradcnburgh, J. N. The Sa of life. Blblla 9(1896-7)38-40. 
 SAADI (Persian poet). See Sadi. 
 
 BAADIA hen Joseph (S. al-Fayyumi; S, Gaon) (892-942). Eg.-Jew. scholar in Babyl. [JewE 10:579-86. 
 NOTE — See also articles under al-Fayuml. 
 B a c h c r, W. Noch einmal das rSthselhafte wort in Saadja's AgrOn. MonatsschrGeschJud 39(1895) 
 
 247-51. 
 B a c h e r, W. Une date cbronogique dans une pi6ce de poSsie de Saadia. RevfitJuiv 35(1897)290-1. 
 Derenhourg, J. Version d'Isaie de R. Saadia. ZAlttWiss 10(1890)1-84. 
 E p ? t e I n, A. Ps.-Saadja's u. Elasar Rok. Com. z. Jezira-b. MonatsschrGeschJud 37(1893)75-8,117-20. 
 
 964 
 
SAADIA— SABATIER. 
 
 Frftnkel, S. Miseellen zu Saadlaa BibelUbersetzung. MonatsschrGcscWud 43(1809)471. 
 PriedlUnder, M. Life and works of Saadla. JewQ 5(1893)177-99. 
 
 H al b e rs t a m, S. J. Zu den Hoschanot des Gaon E. Saadla. MonataschrGeschJud 39(1895)f.M2. 
 B e 11 e r, B. Arabe et commentalie d. pi-overbes du Gaon Saadla. EevfitJuIv 37(1898)72-85,226-51. 
 H e 1 1 e r, B. La version arabe et le commentahe des Proyerbes du Gaon Saadla. KevThQuestdSDS) 
 72-85.* 
 
 K h u t, Alexander. Die Hoschanot des Gaon R. Saadla. MonatsschrGeachJud 37(1803)50C-17,656-05. 
 L a -n b e r t, Mayer. Commentalre sur le S«fer yeslra; ou, Llvre de la creation. BlblHautiStHlst 85 
 (1891). 
 
 Poznanskl, Samuel. The antl-Karalte writings of Saadlah Gaon. JewQ 10(1898)2.38-76. 
 Poznaliskl, Samuel. Miseellen Uber Saadja. MonatsschrGeachJud 39(1895)441-6; 41(1897)203-12. 
 Schreiner, Martin. Ueber bel Sa'adja. MonatsscbrGeschJud 40(1800)252-4. 
 
 Steinschneider, M. Pseudo-Saadia's Commentar zum Buche Jezlra. UWlasJud 19(1892)70-i5. 
 Wolff, M. Wort uber rel. u. philoa. nach auffassung Sa'adja al-i'ajjflmi's. ZMorgenkes 44(1890) 
 154-64. 
 
 SAAR, Moravia. Town on the Bohemian frontier, 18 m. NE. of Iglau. [Lipp 1690; ChevT 2:2651. 
 
 Bredl, S. Jubliaumsfeier im ehemaligen Cistercienserstlfte Saar. StBenedCisi 15(1894)023-35. 
 K r o n e s, P. V. Anfange d. Cisterclenklos. Saar in Milhren u. Helnrlch v. Ileimburg. /MilhrS 1 
 
 (1898)17-40.« 
 K r n e s, P. V. Cisterzienserkloa. Saar in Mahren u. o. geschichtachrelb. ArchOestGeacii 83(1898) 
 
 1-130. 
 Teige, Jos. Die vorgeschiehte dea kloaters Saar (Ord.-Clat.). StBenedCiat 13(3892)81-4. 
 SABAF.ANISM. Sky worship. 
 Hardcastle, A. L. Beatrice. Sabaeanism. TheosophE 23(1898-9)254-00. 
 Peet, Stephen D. Ethnographic rellglona and anceator worahip. AmAnticj 15(1803)230-45. 
 Peet, Stephen D. Sabseaniam or sky worship In America. AmAutiq 10(1894)217-37. 
 Peet, Stephen D. The solar cult among the Mound-builders. AmAntiq 14(1892)19-32. 
 The Zodiac and orientation in America. AmAntiq 16(1894)240-5. 
 SABAEANS (Job 1:15). An ancient people of S. Arabia, descendants of Bheba. [Kaat 4:317. 
 
 C 1 e r m i> n t - G a n a u d, C. L'apothfiose de Neteiroa. RevArch 3330(1897)282-99. 
 Derenbourg, Eartwig. Lea monuments sab^ens et hlmyaritea de Maraeille. RevArch 3a35(1809) 
 
 1-15. 
 P 1 e m m 1 n g, J. Zwei sabiiiscbe Inachrlften auf d. bibllothek z. GSttlngen. GJ!ttPhllolNachr(1894) 
 
 144-5. 
 G laser, Eduard. Der damm von Marib. MtsachrOrient 23(1807)126-8. 
 G 1 1 a e r, Eduard. One Inacriptlon Jud6o-aab6enne. RevfitJulv 23(1891)121-5. 
 G laser, E. a. Hal^vy, J. Une inscription sabeenne. Rev^tJuiv 22(1891)280-2. 
 H a 1 £ V y, J. Ex-voto sabSens relatifs aux purifications. RevSem 7(1899)207-78. 
 H a 1 6 V y, J. Une inscription sabeouue aol-diaaut d'orlglne juive. Rev^tJulv 22(1891)125-9. 
 H m m e 1, Pritz. Eine katabauiache inachrift. ZMorgeulGea 53(1899)98-101. 
 Mordtmann, J. H. Wlnckler's aabalschene Inschrift. z. zeit alhan nahfan's. ZfAssyrDl 12(1897) 
 
 281-90. 
 Mordtmann, J. H. and Miiller, D. H. Monotheiatleche aabaiache inschrift. WlenZMorgeul 10(1896) 
 
 285-92. 
 M il 1 1 e r, W. Max. Die Sabaer in hieroglyphlschen texten. VorderassMltt 3,3(1898)35-8. 
 P r a e t o r i u s, Franz. Bemerk. zu d. inschriften v. dammbrucli zu Marib. ZMorgenlGes 53(1899)1-24. 
 Praetorlus, P. Bemerkun. v.. d. sabaiachen vertragainschrlft, Glaser 830. ZMorgenWea 48(1894) 
 
 649-52. 
 W i n c k I e r, Hugo. Die sabaischen inachrlften der zeit Alhan Nahgan's. VordcrasMitt 2,6(1897). 
 SABBATHAI Zeba (1626-76). Tjrklsh-Jewish falsa Messiah. [Int 10:407; JewE 11:218-25; M'Clint 9:198, 
 
 G e i g e r, Ludwig. Deutsche schriften Uber Sabbati Zewl. ZGeschJud 5(1892)100-5. 
 SABATIEE, (Louis) Auguste (1839-1901). French Protestant theologian. [Int 16:276, 
 
 B a b u t, C. E. Vues de M. Sabatier sur I'essence du Christianisme. EevChret 3s7(1898)2GC-83. 
 H 1 I a r d, Eoger. L'esquisse rt'une philos. de la religion de M. A. Sabatier. EevOhr6t 3s5(1897)280-92. 
 BABATIEE, Louis Auguste (1839-1901). French Prot, theol.; writer. [Int 16:876-7; VapO 1387. 
 
 B 1 s, H. L' essence et I'origine de la religion d'apiSs M. Sabatir. EevThQuest 0(1897)391-020. 
 B 1 s, H. La mgtbode et la mStapliysique de M. Sabatier. RevThQuest 0(1897)329-89.437-500. 
 B i s, H. Le miracle et I'lnsplration d'aprSs M. Sabatier. RevThQuest 2(1898)201-40.* 
 B 1 s, Henri. La phllosopUie de la religion de M. Sabatier. RevThQuest 0(1897)240-74. 
 B 1 s, H. La religion et la rfivfilation d'aprBa M. Sabatier. EevThQuest(1898)90-144.* 
 Bois, H. Lea religions et le chriatianisme d'aprfis M. Sabatier. RevThQue8t(1898)3,3B5-408.* 
 Fa rel, P. La religion d'aprSs M. Sabatier. RevThetQuestrel 8(1889)121-42,249-68. 
 M6n6goz, E. Un 6v6nement thfiologlque. RevChrfit 3s5(1897)81-9. 
 
 M I c h a u d, E. Le Christ et le christianisme d'aprgs M. A. Sabatier. IntThZ 5(1897)486-505.* 
 SABATIER, Paul (1868—). French theol. and historian. [Int 16:276; Wetz 10:1433-4; Lami 29:4. 
 
 Franz von Assisi, Renan, und Sabatier. AIlgEvLKz 28(1895)3-6,27-9,51-4,75-9,100-3,125-7,14:1-51. 
 W r., Ths. Giebt rellglonslose slttUchkelt? ChrWelt 8(1894)491-3. 
 
 96S 
 
SABBATH— SABETTI. 
 
 SABBATH (Exoa. 16:23). Weekly day of rest. [Hast 4:S17-23| EncB 4:4173-80; M'Cl'nt 9tl90-a» 
 
 Bine arztllche mahnung zur helllghaltung d. Sabbat n. d. speisegesetze. Israelit 37(lS!5e)857-9. 
 
 B e a r d s lee, Clark S. The Sabbath. HartfordSemRec 1(1890-1)64-60. 
 
 B 1 b e r f e 1 d, Ed. Sabbathhelligung und Sontagsruhe. JHdPress 30(1899)81-2,45-7. 
 
 Brooks, Jesse W. Extra-Biblical evidence of the primitive Sabbath. HomR 25(1893)500-0. 
 
 B u c b r u"c k e r. Das dritte pebot im nnterrlcht. NKirchlZ 4(lS!13)013-32. 
 
 Conway, Moncure D. Civilising the Sabbath. OpenCourt 6(1892)3495-3500. 
 
 C w e 1 1, E. Corlett. "The day which the Lord hath made." WeslMethM 116(1893)321-6. 
 
 C o X e, .T. C. W. Remedies for Sabbath decline. McthB 73(1891)224-9. 
 
 C r a f t B, Wilbur F. Defects of New England Sabbath laws. OurDay 11(1893)325-32. 
 
 C r a f t s, Wilbur P. Is Sabbath observance advancing or declining? Horn R 21 (1891) 27S 83. 
 
 Crafts, Wilbur F. The manifold worth of the Sabbath. OurDay 8(1891)13-23. 
 
 Crafts, Wilbur F. Practicable Sabbath reform. OurDay 13(1894)520-30. 
 
 C r a f t s, Wilbur F. The religious obligation of the Sabbath; [a symposium]. HomR 33(1897)559-03. 
 
 Crafts, W. P. What was done for Sabbath reform In 1890. OurDay 7(1891)21-8. 
 
 ■D u r r el 1, J. M. The dangers that threaten the Christian Sabbath. MethR 73(1891)218-2:). 
 
 E d w a r d s, C. Eelat. of typ. ch. program to Sabbath observance In large cities. HomR 38(1899)312-16. 
 
 E 1 1 i s, A. B. On the origin of weeks and Sabbaths. PopSciM 46(1894-5)329-43. 
 
 P 1 s k e, L. R. The divine purpose of the Christian Sabbath. MethR 73(1891)212-17. 
 
 Freltag-abend ohne Sabbat. Israelit 37(1896)133-6. 
 
 Prontero, A. Sabato santo. RlvTradPop 2(1894)455-6. 
 
 G a m b 1 e, S. W. Saturdarlanlsm ; u brief review. MethR 79(1897)887-83. 
 
 Genung, George F. The theology of a sacred day. AndR 16(1891)189-203. 
 
 G o r d n, B. C. The civil government and the Sabbath. PresbQ 4(1890)389-462. 
 
 Hamlin, Tennis S. The spiritual use of the Lord's day. AuburnSemR 3(1899)99-105. 
 
 Hirschfeld, H. Remarks on the etymology of Sabbath. JRoyalAsIaSoc ns28(1896)353-9. 
 
 I s t h e fourth commandment binding upon Christians? OurDay 11(1893)439-61. 
 
 J a s t r o w, Morris. The original character of the Hebrew Sabbath. AmJTheol 2(1898)312-52. 
 
 (Tesus and the Sabbath. MethR 74(1892)792-7. 
 
 Johnston, William. The Christian Sabbath. BvBep 67 (18901577-89. 
 
 K fl r s t e n, Paula. Der vorabend des .muselman. Sabbaths bel den 'Aisftwa. ■BerIAiithropVerh(1807) 
 37n-89. 
 
 Kaufman n, D. Was fasting on Sabbath afternoon part of early Angll-Jewlsh ritual? JewQ 6(1894) 
 754-6. 
 
 K n 1 g h t, M. R. Kosmo-Sabbaton; Sabbath bef. Moses and A. D. OauMeth 6(1894)301:12,389-403,496-515. 
 
 Lessons on the Sabbath for homes and Sunday-schools. HomR ■30(1895)146-7. 
 
 M e n d e s, Perelra. "The Judaic Sabbath." Indep 42(1890)954-5. 
 
 M 1 1 e s, Samuel. The Holy day of Eden. WeslMethM-l'6(1893)327-31,412'16. 
 
 N 1 e h o 1 s, J. T. The development of the Sabbath among the Hebrews. OldNewTSt 12(1-891)207-15. 
 
 Nichols, J. T. The origin of the Hebrew Sabbath. OldNewTSt 12(1891)36-42. 
 
 O'N e 1 1 1, James D. The pre-Mosalc Sabbath. OathUnlvBuU 5(1899)22-39,184-204. 
 
 P e a r s o n, Alfred. The law of the Sabbath. Churchm ns4(1890)134-48,265-77,342-54. 
 
 The Puritan Sabbath. NatM 15(1891-2)402-15. 
 
 R e e d, James. The New-church law of the Sabbath. NChurchR 6(1898)361-72. 
 
 R e e s e r, T. P. What is teaching of Augsb. confess, concerning the Lord*s day? LuthQ ns26(189fl) 
 476-93. 
 
 R o b 1 n s o n, W. J. Present duty with reference to the Sabbath. EvRep 67(1890)716-19. 
 
 Sabbat haggadol. Israelit 31(1890)441-3. 
 
 The Sabbath movement In Europe. EvRep 67(1890)636-7. 
 
 S c h i 11 e r, Julius, fiber den Ruhetag. ZPastTb 21(1897-8)481-95. 
 
 S c o V e 1, S. P. The Sabbath and the Exposition. WoosterPost-Grad 6(1891-2)100-8. 
 
 S e c u n d u s, M. Sabbatarian tyranny. PreeR 5(1895-6)515-21. 
 
 S 1 n k e r, Robert. The Jewish Sabbath. Churchm ns9(1894-5)240-7. 
 
 S t e e 1 e, Wilbur Fletcher. Must syntax die that the Sabbath may live? MethR 81(1899)401-9. 
 
 T h o m a s, L. Jour du Seigneur; etude de dogmatlque chr6t. et d'histolre. RevThetPhil 24(1891)675-618. 
 
 Toy, C. H. The earliest form of the Sabbath. JBibLlt 18(1899)190-4. 
 
 Williamson, W. D. The Sabbath as a rest day; [sermon]. Treasury 11(1893-4)855-00. 
 
 W i 1 s o n, W. D. The Sabbath, Jewish and Christian. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)713-19. 
 
 W r ! g h t, Theodore F. The Sabbath; its past, present, and future. NChurchR 7(1900)94-105. 
 SABBATH light. Jewish custom of lighting lights at beginning and end of Sabbath. 
 
 Friedman n,M. The Sabbath light. JewQ 3(1891)707-21. 
 EABBATHISTS. Followers of Sahbathai Zeha. [M'Clint 9:198 (See Sabbathai) ; Gardn 2:785-6. 
 
 B a c h e r, W. The Sabbatharlans of Hungary. JewQ 2(1890)465-93. 
 
 Podia ha, A. Sobotari na MoravS ...; (Sabbathlsten In Mtthren u. BShmen]. SbomlkHlst(189G).« 
 
 Schwicker. Die Sabbatharler in Slebenburgen. AUgZBell 118(1892). 
 SABETTI, F. A. ( — 1898). Jesuit; theologian. 
 
 P. A. Sabetti, S. J. AmEcelesR 20(1899)66-7. 
 
 966 
 
SABINIANBS^SACBAMffiNT. 
 
 SABINIAinrS (—606). 66th Pope, 604.6. [U'Clint 9:804; Jaok 826,7j.SmlthW 4:674; ChevB'77:2022. 
 
 C r t T c 1 1 u-c c I, A. Pontifleato ,dl Sablnlano 1. successore .fli Gregorlo Mahno. Stuastor-8(J898)203*11. 
 
 BABINTJS, St. (c.297?). Egyptiaji martyr under Diodetian. [ChevB 1:41091? 
 
 G h e y n, J. T. d. Martyrium des S. SabinuB. ArehslavPhilol 18(1896)182-9. 
 SABINUS, George (1508-60). German professor; poet. [Jao'416, 
 
 Ey s e n b 1 a 1 1 e r, H. Georg Sabinus, der erste rektor der Albertus-Univ. AltGPruss 18(1886)81.* 
 BABLfi, France. Town in Sarthe. [Lipp 1691; OhevT 2:2662-3. 
 
 Heurteblze, Dom B. Le prleurg de Saint Nicolas de Sabl6. SocHl8tMain.> 39(1896)174-96,330-8. 
 SABORAIH. Jewish principal and scholars of the Babylonian academies after the Amoraim. 
 
 E p s t e i n, A. Les saboraim. Bev£:tJuiT 36(1898)222-36. 
 gABTI(A£). Son of Haroun al Raschid. 
 
 S c h r el n e r, Martin. Al Sabtt. der sohn des Harfln al-Ka§id. ZMorgenlGes 45(1891)301-2. 
 EACERDOXAXISM. Spirit of priesthood. [Jac 416-17.; Lee 346. 
 
 F a r r a r, F. W. Saeerdctaliam. Contemp 62(1892)48-58. 
 
 The influence of sacerdotalism on national prosperity. WeslMethM 118(1895)850-4. 
 
 P e « k, Francis. Sacerdotalism. Contemp 63(1895)826-38. 
 
 P e e k, Francis. Sacerdotalism [in the Anglican church]. Contemp 75(1899)90-8. 
 
 The sacerdotal revival. WeslMethM 118(1895)911-12. 
 
 Sacerdotalism. ChurchQ 47(1898-99)424-35. 
 
 Sacerdotalism and the succession. LondQ 82(1894)113-21. 
 
 Smith, Samuel. Sacerdotalism in England. Outl 63(1899)497-500. 
 
 Tyrrell, G. Sacerdotalism in the Catholic church. AmEcclesR 18(1898)350-64. 
 SACHS, Hans (1494-1676). German poet and dramatist. [M'Olint 0:209; Int 16:282-3; Brit 21:131. 
 
 Bechsteln, Relnhold. Hans Sachs-Utteratur im letzten lustrum. ZVerglLttt-gesch ns7(1894)417-38. 
 
 Clark, N. Walling. Hans Sachs, the poet of the reformation. MethR 77(1895)698-711. 
 
 D r e s c h e r, Karl. Hans Sachs und Boccaccio. ZVerglLitt-gesoh ns7(1894)403-16. 
 
 B r e s c h e r, Karl. Scbriften zum Hans Sachs-Jubililum. Buphorion 2(1895)379-96,830-9. 
 
 Duflou, G. Hans Sachs als Moralist in den Fastnachtsspielen. ZDtscbPhllol 25(1893)343-56. 
 
 E n g 1 e r t, Anton. Ein zeitgenossisches urtheil iiber Hans .Sachs. VjlJitg€BCh -5(1892)135-7. 
 
 P r !l n k e 1, Ludwlg. Hbdb Saohs-festBchriften. .Llt-BlGer 17(1896)113-25. 
 
 Gen6:e,R. Hans Sachs als dichiter d. reformation. NatZ(1892)]87,190,222.» 
 
 G oe t z e, Edmund. Hans Sachsens gemerk-biichleln. ZVerglLitt-gesch ns7(1894)439-48. 
 
 Ha JIB Saohs und Jobann Fisdiart. ABgEvLKz 31(1898)448-55. 
 
 H. S. LpzZtg 132(1894).* 
 
 K e 11 e r, L. Nachr. ttb. Hans Grelfenberger, Hans Sachs i[«te.|I. CoanenMonatebft 8(1899)176-92.* 
 
 Nicoladon 1. Al. H. S. u. d. reformation. ComenMonatsbft 3(1894)279-90[335]. 
 
 Rlchter, A. H. S. Grenzb 4(1894)373.* 
 
 Sahr, J. Zu Hans Sachs. ZDentschTInt 9(1895).' 
 
 S a n n w a 1 d, M. Die "Dngleicben kinder Eva," drama Von Bans gachB. BlScfanlprax 5(1894)420-81. 
 
 Schmidt, Erich. Hans Sachs. DtscbRdsch 81(1894)233-40. 
 
 Scoubring, P. Hans Sachs. CbrWelt 8(1894)1056-60,1072-4. 
 
 Semler, Ch. D. schwlnkc d. H. S. n. d. komische. ZDeutschDnt 8<1894)95-114,* 
 
 Stlefiel, A. Ludwlg. Zu den qnellen der Hans Sachslschen schwilnke. ZVerglLitt-gesch nsl0( 1896) 17-30. 
 
 Stlefel, A. L. Znr BChwankdlchtung des Hans Sachs. ZVolksk(Ber)8(lS98)73-82,162-8,278-84, 
 
 Stlef el, A. Lndwlg. Zwoi seliwinke des Hans Sachs und Ihre quellen. ZVerglLltt-gesch ns8(1895)254-7. 
 
 Stcffgeschichtlich.es zu Hans Sachs. Euphorion 3(1896)351-62. 
 
 W ii n s e h e, August. 2 dichtungen von Hans Sachs nach Ihren quellen. ZVergllJtt-gesch nsll (1897)36-59. 
 
 W u n s c b e, August, and Landau, Marcus. Zu Hans Sachs' quGllen. ZVerglLitt-gesch nslO (1896)281-6. 
 
 Z u H.,S. ComenMonatsbft 3(lS94)335p. 
 
 Z u m 400 jahrlgcn geburtstpg des dichters Hans Sachs. AUgEvLKz 27(1894)1061-7. 
 SACHSENSPIEGEL. Oldest German law book, 12-14 cent. IIntl5:283> 
 
 Samson, H. Bedeut. d. Sachsensplegels i. losung klrch. fragen. Hist-polBl 112(1893)305-23. 
 SACIERGES, Pierre de {16o.). French bishop (of Paris!)- [Morin 620(1), 
 
 P 6 1 i 8 s I e r, L. G. Documents sur Pierre de Saclergcs, «vSque de Paris. SocHistParBuU 25(1898> 
 163-9. 
 SACRAMENT. The visible sign or instrument of grace. [M'Clint 9:212-18; SmithC 2:18312; Thein 617-8. 
 
 B r a r e n, J. S. The relation of word and sacrament. LuthQ ns24( 1894) 381-5. 
 
 Bronlsch. Keine sacrament, adoratio, keloe recitat. d. verba sacrament!. MonatSsGottcsd 4,8(1899).* 
 
 C o p n e r, James. A rational view of the sacraments and rites of the church. Westm 144(1895)48-61. 
 
 E arn e 8 t, John A. The objective eflBcacy of the word and sacraments. LuthQ ns25(1895)289-3"0. 
 
 Elmendort, John J. Signiflcat. of "sacrament" in the liturgy; a postscript. ChurchEcl 22(1894-5) 
 203-5. 
 
 Forsyth, P. T. Sacramentallsm the true remedy for sacerdotalism. Exp 668(1898)221-33,261-75. 
 
 Gonthler, Ch. De la causallte des sacrements. fitndesjes 58(1893)213-38,471-98. 
 
 Harent, S. La part de l'6gllse dans la detel-mlnaiaon du rite sacramental. Kitud6sJ6s 73(1897)315^6. 
 
 Hurter, H. Die sacramentallen der Kath. klrdhe^ von Franz Schmld. ZKathTbcol 22(1898)121-7. 
 
 Illlngworth, J. R. The "mystical" and "sacramental" temperaments. Exp 5810(1899)81-91. 
 
 907 
 
SACEAMBNT— SACRiFlCE!. 
 
 InBtltutlonal Christianity unassailable. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)777-9. 
 
 K n 1 g h t, H. J. C. On the relation of the dlscouises of our Lord recorded in S. John III. and VI. to 
 the institution of the two sacraments. Exp 5sl0(1809)54-(;6. 
 
 L a n g e n, J. Z. griechlschen sacramentenlehre. lutThZ 12(1895)739-44.* 
 
 The lesser sacrameints in Anglican formularies and practice. ChurchEcl 25(1897-8)1119-21. 
 
 L o V e, J. W. The importance of the objective and sacramental in Christianity. RefQB 39(1892)473-80. 
 
 Lowey. Das mysterlum aquae et vlnl. DerKathSeeIs(1893).* 
 
 M 1 r; h a u d, E. Jfisus-Chrlst dans les sacraments. IntThZ 5(1897)32-41. • 
 
 Hanljln, P. Has the church a share In determining the sacramental rite? AmCathQ 23(1898)720-33. 
 
 R e u s c h. Die siebenzahl der Sacramente. IntThZ 2(1893)181-205.* 
 
 E I c h a r d, J. W. The relation of word and sacraments as means of grace In the Lutheran system. 
 LutbQ ns24(1894)348-80. 
 
 R I e h e y, J. A. M. The seven churches and the seven sacraments. ChurchesEcl 27(1899-1900)489-95. 
 
 S c h a n z. Der begrlff des sakramentes bel den viltern. ThQuartschr 73(1891)531-76. 
 
 S c h a n z. Form und Intention bel den sakramenten. ThQuaitschr 81(1899)360-75. 
 
 S c h a n z. Die kirche und die sakramente. ThQuartschr 73(1891)3-67. 
 
 The seven sacraments. ChurchEcl 26(1898-9)77-9. 
 
 S 1 1 g 1 m a y r, J. Lehre von d. sacramenten und d. kirche nach Ps.-Dionyslus. ZKathTheol 22(1898) 
 246-303. 
 
 Stump, Adam. The co-ordination of word and sacrament. LuthQ ns24(1894)239-60. 
 
 T o m 1 1 n s o n, J. The word of God in the sacraments. LuthQ uf23(1893)420-.35. 
 
 Ziegler, K. ... die zwel begritfe „opfer" und ..sacrament" ...? ZTheoluKlrche 1(1891)426-78. 
 SACRAMENTARY. Book of offtces in early W, church. [SmithC 2:1828-31; M'Clint 9:218; Thein 618-19. 
 
 B e 1 s .'* e 1, Stepban. Eln sakramentar des XI jahrh. aus PuUla. ZChrKunst 7(189*'65-80. 
 
 C a g i n, P. Le "Saeramentarlum triplex" de Gerbert. EevBlbl 9(1899)347-71. 
 
 N 1 1 1 e s, N. Die rSm. sacramentarien nach Probst. ZKathTheol 17(1893)521-9. 
 
 Probst. Ferdinand. Duchesne Uber d. drel aitesten romischen sacramentarien. ZKathTheol 14(1891) 
 193-213. 
 
 Rule. Martin. A newly discovered recension of the Gregorian Sacramentary. Acad 46(1894)280. 
 
 S p a g n 1 0. A. II sacramentario Veronese e Sciplone Maffei. AcadTorAtti 3C(1897)231-49. 
 
 Springer. A. Bilderschmuck In d. sacramentarien d. friihen mittelalters. LpzPhilolAbh 11(1890) 
 337-78. 
 SACRARIITM. Sacristy; altar area of a church. [K'Clint 9:218; Lee 347; Gardn 2:789; SmithC 2:1832, 
 
 Construction of the sacrarlum. AmEcclesB 2(1890)262-4. 
 SACRED barls. Processional vessel of Egyptian sun-god, [Brod 30. 
 
 C h a s s 1 n a t, B. Le llvre de proteger la barque divine. BecPhilEgypt 16(1894)105-22. 
 SACRED books. Books of alleged superhuman character. 
 
 M e II z 1 e s, Allan. The natural history of sacred books. AmJTheol 1(1897)71-94. 
 
 M tiller. Max. Hellige bflcber. ZuUunft 14(1890)10-23. 
 SACRED heart of Jesus. R. C. festival and confraternity. [Thein 619 (See Heart) ; Addis 740 (See Heart). 
 
 B u V I e r, P. La d6votlon au sacr6 coeur et le vfin6rablo p6re Budes. £tudesJ63 56(1892)134-47. 
 
 The devotion of the Sacred heart and Roman decrees. AmEcclesR 2(1890)401-11. 
 
 D e w e y, R. S. The devotion of the Sacred heart in the pastoral ministry. AmEcclesR 4(1891)401-9. 
 
 D o 1 a n, Gilbert. Devotion to the Sacred heart In medlteval England. DubR 120(1897)373-85. 
 
 G r e s h a m. Dorothy. The Sacred heart in the mountains. Oath World 68(1894)628-39. 
 
 K 1 e 1 y. John M. Montmartre and the Sacred heart. CathWorld 63(1896)398-404. 
 
 L e t t r e encyc. ; consecration du genre humaln au sacrfi coeur de J6sns. £:tudesJ6s 79(1899)810-17. 
 
 E 1 n llterarisches denkmal zur Herz Jesu-sakularfeler in Tirol. Hist-polBl 118(1896)219-24. 
 
 Lof fs. P. Verehr. d. Herzens Jesu in i. zwlef. bedeut. f. d. rSmlsche kirche. ChrWelt 6(1892)830-4. 
 
 D e b e r Herz-Jesu-bllder. KIrchenschmuck 26(1895)11-16,26-8,42-4,48-53,74-6,82-8,100-3,114-6. 
 SACRIFICE (Ezra 6:3). An offering to a superhuman power. [Hast 4:329-49; EnoB 1:4183-233. 
 
 A b b 1 1, Lyman. The Gospel doctrine of sacrifice; [serm.]. Outl 54(1896)1182-4. 
 
 B e n s n, R. M. The Levitlcal sacrifices. ChurchEcl 25(1897-8)214-24.295-309,593-606. 
 
 B e n s n. R. M. The one great sacrifice. ChurchEcl 24(1896-7)481-96. 
 
 B e n s o n. R. M. The seed of the woman triumphant through suffering. ChurchEcl 24(1896-7)673-84. 
 
 B e r 1 e, A. A. The real meaning of Semitic sacrifice. BfbSac 52(1895)342-6. 
 
 The Christian doctrine of sacrifice. Outl 62(1899)421-2. 
 
 F a i r b a n k s, Arthur. The significance of sacrifice in the Homeric poems. NewWorld 7(1898)335-48. 
 
 P y, W. BrklBrung einiger altindlscher opferrufe. ZMorgenlGes 50(1896)^39-40. 
 
 Goblet d'AlvIella. La thSorle du sacrifice et Robertson Smith. RevUnlvBrux 3(1897-8)499-514. 
 
 Grauc. Dietrich. Das gesetz des opfers. ChrWelt 10(1896)628-30,649-54.684-6. 
 
 Harper, Andrew. The prophets and sacrifice. Exp 4s9( 1894) 241 -S3. 
 
 K u b b e 1 1, Chauncey G. The Bible sacrifices. NChurchR 5(1898)221-30. 
 
 Hubert, Henri, et Mauss, M. Essal sur la nature et fonctlon du sacrifice. AnnfieSoc 2(1897-8)29-138. 
 
 L a d y, D. B. The origin and development of the idea of sacrifices. RefQR 39f1892)487-503. 
 
 Macalister, A. The place of sacrifice in the Egyptian cultus. Think 8(1895)609-23. 
 
 The meaning of sacrifice. Outl 54(1896)863-4. 
 
 90S 
 
SACRIPIOB— SAINT. 
 
 Pick, Bemhard. An unscrlptural expiatory sacrifice. HomR 32(1896)409-10. 
 Sacrifice. Out! 59(1898)605-6. 
 
 Sanctuary and sacrifice; a reply to Wellhausen. ChurchQ 43(1896-7)186-215. 
 Schanz. Der opferbegrlfl'. ThQuartschr 76(1894)177-222. 
 
 Schmoller, A. Das wesea der silhne In der alttestamentllchen opfertora. StuduKrlt 64(1891)205-88. 
 S ten g e 1, Paul. [Sacrifice.] Hermes 31(1896)637-43. 
 T h o m a 8, 0. Prehist. contact of Americans with Oceanic or Asiatic peoples. AmAntiq 17(1895) 
 
 191-203. 
 Wllken, 6. A. Bene nieuwe theorle over den oorspiong der offers. Glds 3(1891)536-72. 
 SACRILEGE. [H'Clint 9:231; Jach827; Cliuroli 673; Lee 348; Gardn 2:790; BluntS 671; Thein 621. 
 
 Ludwlg, A. Gesch. d. sacrilegs nach d. quellen d. Kath. kirchenrechts. ArchKathKr 69(1893)169- 
 252.* 
 SACRING. Anainting of English kings. [Lee 348. 
 
 L e g g, J. Wlckham. The sacrlng of the English kings. ArchJ 61(1894)28-42. 
 .BASDVCEES (Matt. 3:7). Jewish sect, [Hast 4:349-52; EncB 4:4234-40; M'Clint 9:234-41; Int 15:292-3. 
 Holtzmann, H. Les pharislens et les sadducSens. RevChret 3s3(1896)321-9. 
 
 Wagner, Martin. Die parteiungen im Jiidischen yolke zur zelt Jesu. SammlGemein n38(1893)349-80. 
 SADI, Uucharrif-ed-Sin (C.1184-c.l291). Persian poet. [Int 15:293-4; Brit 21:142-3; Jack 825. 
 
 P I z z 1, Italo. Saadl. GlornSocAsItal 4(1890)196-217. 
 :EADLER, Kichael Ferrehee (1819-95). English Anglican clerg. ; theologian. [NatB 50:106. 
 
 D a n e, William Croswell. The late Prebendary Sadler. ChurchEcl 23(1896-6)577-81. 
 SADOLEIOr Jacopo (1477-1547). Italian cardinal and humanist. [U'Clint 9:242-3; Brit 21:144. 
 
 Dorez, L§on. Antonio Tebaldeo; Les Sadolet et Card. Jean du Bellay. GlornStorLettIt 26(1895)384-9. 
 P 1 a z z 1, Alfredo. La pedagozia dl Jacopo Sadoleto. RlvFil 5,2(1890)385-427. 
 £XB£N, Tyrol. Ruined nunnery on the Eisach at Klausen, eVz m. below Brixen. [BaedEastAlps 303. 
 
 Griiner, B. Benedictlnerinnen-kloster i.. hi. kreuz auf Saben in Tirol. StBenedOist 11(1890)97-104. 
 BaTZINGER, Andreas ( — 1617). Styrian anti-Protestant agitator. 
 
 K a D p e r, A. Andreas SStzinger u. sehriften; ... gegenrefor. Steiermark. JahrbProtOest 20(1899)14-27. 
 'SAGAS. Mediaeval Icelandic prose epics. [Fori 3:226-7; Int 15:298-9; [Brit 12:623-6]; BrewR 946-7. 
 
 Boer, R. C. tJber die handschrlften und redactlonen der pidreks saga. ArkNordFilol 7(1890-1)205-43. 
 B n g g c, Sophus. Mindre bidrag hi. nordlsk mythologi of saghistorie. AarbNordOidk 30(1895)123-38. 
 Falk, H]. Om Frldpjofs saga. ArkNordFilol 6(1890)60-102. 
 
 Rygh, 0. Topograflske oplysningcr til kongesagaerne. HistTlds 3s4(lS96-98)240-314. 
 :SAGINAW, Michigan. City, eo. and river. [Int 15:301-2; Brit 21:148; 32:861; Lipp 1593; Meth 772. 
 
 Carlisle, Fred. Early French missions on the Saginaw. MichHistCoU 22,'93(1894)244-e. 
 rSAEABEVA. Hindu mythological hero. 
 
 E are ten, Paula. Sabadevas wabrsagebuch. Globus 74(1898)281-7. 
 rSAHAK ( — 439). Armenian Catholioos. 
 
 Conybeare, Fred C. The Armenian canons of St. Sabak Catbollcos of Arm. AmJTheol 1(1898)828-48. 
 :SAHAEA, Africa. Desert region In N. [Int 16:303-4; Brit 21:149-51; 32:361-3; Lipp 1594-B. 
 
 The warrior monks of the Sahara. EvRep 68(1891)409-13. 
 SAHIDIC. Name of the Coptic dialect of upper Egypt. [Brit 6:355; 27:727] ; [Int 5:260]. 
 
 G 1 1 m r e, John B. Fragments of Sahldic vers, of the Pauline Epistles, etc. SocBibArch 20(1898)48-61. 
 G u i d 1, Ignazio. Dl aleune pergamente saidiche. AccaflLincBendic 5s2(1893)ol3-30. 
 *A'ID hen Hasan of Alexandria (fl. 1300). Jewish convert to Mohammedanism; writer. [JowE 10:637. 
 
 Goldzlher, J. Sa'ld b. Hasan d'AIexandrie. RevfetJulv 30(1895)1-23. 
 •SAILER, Tohann Valentin Sebastian (1714-77). German priest; preacher; poet. [BrUm 18:430. 
 
 Beck, Paul. Blbliographle zu Sebastian Sailer. Aleman 19(1892)36-42. 
 
 Beck, P. Sebastian Sailer, kanzebredner, schwttbiscber humorist. WflrttemVJ ns3(1894)236-60. 
 B e c k, P. and Holder, A. Elne unbekannte lesart t. Sebastian Sailers "SchSptung." Aleman 24(1897) 
 158-67. 
 flAIUT. A person of recognized surpassing spirituality. [M'Clint 9:846-6; Church 673-4; Lee 360-1. 
 
 Appendices. AnalBoll 17(1898)123-26. 
 Das baden der helllgen. Globus 62(1892)223. 
 
 C a t a 1. codd. hagiographicorum bibllotbecae Alphonsl Wins. AnalBoll 12(1893)409-40. 
 Barrett, Ellen. A word about the old saints. Cath World 69(1894)263-71. 
 Belssel, St. Verebr. d. hell, in Deutschl. bis .. 13. Jh. StimMar-Laacb 12(1890)283-430; 14('92) 
 
 18S-325. 
 3ellet, Oh. F. Le cursus dans les documents haglographiques. AnalBoll 16(1897)501-6. 
 B 1 a n c, A. Groupe Ct de Sanctus dans les noms de saints en provensal. RevLangRom 36(1891)604-11. 
 B r a n d, W. F. The faith of Christendom respecting the saints. ChurchEcl 24(1896-7)2-14. 
 3 u 1 1 e 1 1 n des publications haglographiques. AnalBoll 11(1892)100-12,183-204,468-86; l^dSf '^^'^^'^SS- 
 3.32,447-87- 13(1894)47-80,167-92,288-308,398-416; 14(1895)115-28,202-30,325-52,435-56; 15(1896)79-112,316- 
 76,428-58; 16(1897)83-112,181-208,330-64,507-37; 17(1898)217-64,341-86,457-90; 18(1899)51-80,177-208,273- 
 
 304,419-41. 
 B u 1 1 e 1 1 n des publications haglographiques de 1890. AnalBoll 10(1891)57-72,366-84,471-88. 
 C, D. S. Le cursus dans les documents haglographiques. AnalBoll 17(1898)387-92. 
 
SAINT— ST. BAKTHOLiOMBWS DAY. 
 
 C a t a 1 g u s codlcum baglofiraphioorum blbliothccae clvitatls Montensis. AnalBoU 9(1890)2«3-T7. 
 
 C a t a 1 o g u s codicum hagiogi-aphicorum grace, biblloth. Chislanae de urbe. AnalBoll 16(1897)^97-,310.. 
 
 C a t a 1. coaa. hagiogr. graecOTam bibl. Vatioanae. AnalBoll 17(189S)l-144;l-8(1899);45-298. 
 
 Catalogus codic. hagiographlc. latin, biblioth. Ambrosian. mediolanensis. AnalBuU 11(1892)295-368. 
 
 C a t a 1. coda, hagiogr. qui Vindob. asservantur in bibl. Oaes. Austr. AnalBoll 14(1895)231-83^ 
 
 D u codlc. hagiograph. lohannis Gielemans in Eubea valle prope Brucellas. AnalBoll 14(1895)5-88. 
 
 Delehaye, H. Les mCnologes grecs. AnalBoll 16(1897)311-29. 
 
 D e 1 e h a y e, Hipp. Saints d'Istrie et de Delmatie. AnalBoll 18(1899)369-411. 
 
 Ehrbard, A. Forschungen 7.ur hagiographle d. grlechischen kivche. Eom Quartalseh( 1897) 1-3, 67-205.' 
 
 Ehrhard, A. Symeon Metaphrastes a. d. griechische hagiographle. BomQuartalsch 11(1897)531-S3.« 
 
 F r B T t h, P. T. Mystics ana saints. BxposTimes 5(1893-4)401-4. 
 
 Guid'i, I. Bemerliungen -l. 1. bande dcr syris. Acta Martyrum et Sanctorum. ZMorgcnlGes 46(1892)- 
 
 744-58 
 Hoefler, M. Kalender-heilig. als ferankheits-patronc beim bayer. yolk. ZVollrsk(Ber)7(1891)292-306. 
 H B r b i n, J. Legende v. Bucherius, Valerius u. Maternus im 13 u. 15 jh. KathSehw 11(]896)305-13.« 
 Kohler, Ch. Rernm et personarum quae in Actis sanctorum BoUandistis et Analeetis Boltandlanls. 
 
 obvlae ad orientem latinum spectant, index analijticus. RevOrLat 6(1897)460-561. 
 L a m p e 1, Adolf. Die heiligenscheine in dcr kunst. AUgZBcil 232(1890). 
 The latest volume of the _BollandIsts. CathUnivBull 1(1895)106-12. 
 L e g r 1 s, A. Les Tics interpolSes des saints de Fontenelle. AnalBoll 17(1898)265-306. 
 Luidi, J. Bemei-kungen ;.. 1. bande der syr. Acta martjrum et sanctoriem. ZMorgenlGcs 46(1892)- 
 
 744-58. 
 
 M.,0. Saints and their flowers. AmNotes 6(1890-1)193-4. 
 
 Meyer, Carl. Die darstellung des heiligen in der kunst. PrensaJahrb 65(lS90>361-90. 
 
 Meyer, Paul. Ms. 27 de la bibl. d'Alenoon (Somme le Roi.-vie des saints). TextFrBnU 18(1892)fl8-93.. 
 
 Meyer, P. Ms. J008 de la bibl. ae Tours (16g. a. saints en fr. et ital). TextFrBull 23(1897)39-74. 
 
 M e y e r, P. Notice au ms. 1015 de la Bibl. de Tours (Lggenaes des saints). TextFrBuU 23(1897)75-85.- 
 
 Miracula SS. Pauli, Clari, et Cyriaei; anctore AlexanOro Gemmetioensi. AnalBoll 12(1893)388-408. 
 
 O 1 d e n, T. On the consortia of the first order ot Irish saints. IrishAcProc 3(1893^)415-20. 
 
 ■P e n n y, J. A. Old saint day superstition in LlncolnshiTe. LlncNQ 3(1892-3)208-9. 
 
 P 1 a I n e, B. Series hagiographornm, 6-8s. StBenedOist 12(1891)582-93; 13(1892;54-63,201-7,343-80. 
 
 Primitive saints and the See of Rome. ChurchBcl 22(1894-5)17-21. 
 
 The primitive saints and the See et Rome. ChurchQ 38(1894)27-49. 
 
 Ea c k'e, Kafl. Allerheillgen "und helligenverehTung. StimMar-Laach 39(1890)329-43. 
 
 R i V i n g to n, Luke. The primitive saints and the See of Rnme. DubR 113(1803)626-.6O. 
 
 R b 1 o u. Due question de critique hagiographique. RevQuestHist 53(1893)545-50. 
 
 S a c k u r, Ernest. Reise nach Nord-Fraufcreich im friihjahr 1889. AeltDtschArch 15(1890)437-73. 
 
 St., E. A. Die heiligen als hauspatrone. SchwArch 1(1897)77. 
 
 Les saints de Bretagne et les BoUandistes. RevBi-et 10(1893)10^8. 
 
 S m 1 1 h, F. E. Gilliat. The ancient otBces of ^somc of England's saints. DubR 114(1894)22-40. 
 
 S t e n i n, P. V. Aberglauben der landbevBlfcerung ira gouv. Jaroslawl. Globus 63(1893)214. 
 
 Stokes, W. Cuimmin's poem on the sts. of Ireland; [text and tr.]. ZOeltPhllol 1(1896-7)59-06. 
 
 TT n manuscrit hagiographique provenant de I'abbaye de Hautmont. AnalBoU 15(1896)276-84. 
 SAINT Albans, England. City and borough, oo. Hertford. [Int 15:311; Brit 21:156-6; 32:364; Lipp.1596. 
 
 K i tt on, F. G. Notes on engravings of St. Albanls abbey. Antiquary 31(1895)43-52. 
 
 S t. A 1 b a n s, historical and picturesque. Antiquary 29(1894)105-11. 
 
 Sydney, William Connor. A pilgrimage to a famous abbey. Gent 276(1894)553-68. 
 SAINT ALBIN, Charles de (1704-64). Archbishop of Cambrai. [MasLatrie 1402, 
 
 Bsnault. Acte de bapteme de l'abb6 de Saint-Albin, arcbgvSque de Cambrai. BuUHistPhil (1892)84-5. 
 SAINT-ANDEfi, Jeanbon (—1789). -French pastor. [I;ar5;396r 
 
 LSvy-Schneider, L. Le pasteur Jeanbon Saint-Andrg. BullHistLit 43(1894)337-62. [W. Docs.] 
 SAINT-ANDHi;-DE-&AILLAC, France. Town, dept. Tarn. [ChevT 2 ;2664. 
 
 Vidal, Aug. La commanderie de Saint- AndrS-de-Ganiae. RevLangEom 42(1899)200-31. 
 ST. Andrews, Scotland. Seaport, co. Fife. [M'Clint 12:811; Lipp 1596; ChevT 8:2666. 
 
 F 1 e m i n g, D. H. Register ot the... cong. of St. Andrews. ScotHistSocPub 7(1890). 
 ST. Antoine de Viennois, France. Benedictine abbey, dept. Isere. [ChevT 2 :2666. 
 
 D i ] n, H. Inscr. tumulaires de l'6gl. de Salnt-Antoine (Is6re). BnllValence 10(1806)5-16. 
 
 Dijon. Hippolyte. TJn episode des Guerres de religion a Saint-Antoine. BuIlValence 17(1897)5-12. 
 
 Petit. Notice sur I'abbaye de St. Antoine et les antonins. AcGrenobB 4sl0( 1890) 03-76. 
 
 R e y m n a, Marcel. CaractSre Italien de la facade de Saint-Antoine. AcGrenobB 4sl0(1896)77-88. 
 SAINT Antonin, France, City, canton and abbey, arr, of Montauban. [ChevT 2 :2666. 
 
 Frossard. Ch. St. Antonin, chronlque contemporaine in6dite (1683-1088). BullHistLit 42(1893)200-15. 
 ST. BARTHOLOMEW'S day. Massacre of French Protestants, Aug. 24, 1572. [Lam 2:1202-4 , 
 
 B e r n u s, A. R6fugi6s de la Saint-BarthSlemy a Bftle, 1572-73. BullHistLit 41(1892)408-10. 
 
 B e r n u s, A. 3 pasteurs 6chapp6s aux massacres de la Saint-Barthfilemy. BullHistLit 41,(1892)393-408. 
 
 Loughnan, W. St. Bartholomew's day, 1572. HistPopCath 2(1893)29-60. 
 
ST. BARTHOLOMEW'S DAY— SAINT-GEHMAIN-DBS-PEES. 
 
 Low, E. Bruce. The massacre of St. Bartholomew. QulTer(]902)1216-21. 
 The massacre of St. Bartholomew. HiigLondProc 3(lS88-91)3.S2-4. 
 
 P a r B o n s, R. Last word on massacre of St. Bartholomew's day. AveMarla 33(1891)252-e,27ff-8,297-a01. 
 
 Pascal, C. Grggoire XIII. et les massacres de la St. BarthSlemy. BuUHlstLtt 46(1897)218-23. 
 
 P e r r i 6 r e.Hector de la. La Saint-Barthflemy. NouvRev 87(1890)225-46,452-83. 
 
 Phllippson, M. Die rBm. curie u. die Bartholomausuaeht. DtschZGschw 7(1892)108-37. 
 
 R. S. P. Massacre of Bartholomew. HugLondProc 378-81. 
 
 R a j a n, Plo. Jacopo Corblnelli e la strage dl S. Eartolomoo. ArchStorIt 21(1898)54-103. 
 S a u e r I a n d, H. V. Z. gesch. rter Bartholomausnacht. InstOestGMltt 13(1892).'i30-3. 
 
 Les suryivants de la Saint-Barth616my i. Paris et en province. BullI-IistLit 40(1891)418-26. 
 
 W e i s s, N. A propos de la Saint-Barth61emy. BullHistLit 39(1890)410-18. [W. Docs.]. 
 
 W e i s s, N. Saint-Bartheiemy; nouveaux testes et notes bibllographiques. BullHistLit 43(1894)426-44. 
 
 W e i s s, N. La Seine et le nombre d. vlctimes Paris, de la S.-Barth61emy. BullHistLit 46(1897)474-81- 
 SAnTT-BERlTARD, Switzerland. Mt. pass and hospice in the Alps. [Int 15:31314; Lipp 1598. 
 
 Hoppeler, R. Propstverzeichniss yon St. Bernhard. AnzSchweizGesch ns6(1890-3)245-54,309-ll, 389-91.. 
 
 The monastery of the Great St. Bernard. GoodWords(1891)472-7. 
 
 Mopete gall, del medagliere dell'ospizlo del Gr. S. Bernardo. AccMorTorMfim 2s41 (1891)331-88. 
 SAINT-BERNARD-STJE-L'ESCAUT, Belgium, Former convent in Hem'xem, 6 m, ahove Antwerp. 
 
 BnquSte ... au monast«re de Saint-Bernard-sur-1'Bscaut, em 1567. AnalEcBelg 22(1890)91-112. 
 SAINT-BERTnr Ahhey, France, Benedictine athay at St. Omer, dept. Pas-ds-Cala's. [OhevT 8:2674-6. 
 
 Delisle, L. Fragm. d'un "Liber confraternitatum" de I'Sgl. de S.-Bertln. BlblChartes 60(1899)215-27. 
 
 Bnines de I'abbaye de Saint-Bertin, Saint-Omer (Pas-de-Calais). AmiMon 11(1897)31. 
 BAUTT Blazey, England, Town in Cornwall, [L<pp 1598. 
 
 L a n g d o n, A. G. Inscribed cross-shaft at Blscovey, St. Blazey, Cornwall. ArchCamb 11(1894)308-16. 
 BAINT-CALAIS. France. Town, dept, Sarthe, [L'pp 1598 ; CHievT 2 :2677,- 
 
 F r g e F, L. L'abbaye de Saint-Calais au Vllle siScle et au IX. si6cle. SocHIstMalne 46(1899)5-]* 
 
 Proger, L. Paroisse et l'6gl. Notre.Dame de S.-Calats. SocHistMaine 37(1895)26-73,144-201,225-82. 
 ST. Camillus association. B. Catholic association of mercy, fd, Baltimore 1896. 
 
 M a g u 1 r e. .Tceph Ignatius. The association of St. Camillus. Cath World 69(1899)826-31. 
 BAIir'.C-CYIl. TVench convent school fd. by Uadame de JIaintenon in 1686, [Int 16:316, 
 
 DeCourson, Barbara Ctesse. A great Fr. convent school before the revoUltiou. DubR 125(1899)269-83. 
 ST. DAVID'S. Wales. Town, CO. Pembroke. [Int 15:318; Brit 81:160-1; iipp 1600: ChevT 2r8883. 
 
 Allen, Egerton. The tonib of the Earl of Richmond In St. David's cathedral. A'chCamb 13(1896)' 
 315-20. 
 
 B e V a n, Rev. Canon. Extracts from the statue-book of St. David's cathedral. ArchOamb 10(1893)218-22. 
 
 L 1 a n d af f, dean of. St. David's cathedral. ArcbCamb 16(1898)222-41. 
 
 B o b s o n, Philip A. St. David's. ArohltR 5(1808-99)115-121,210-17,247-54. 
 BAIKT-DENIS, France, Suburb of Par's, dept. Sein«. [Int 16:316-17; Brit 81:161; Lipp 1600.- 
 
 B a p s t, Germain. Dessin de Tnutel de Charlemagne. AntFrMem(1899)168. 
 
 Bardy.-H. Donation par Charlemagne a I'abbaye de Saint-Denis. PhilomVosgBull 20(1894-5)145-50. 
 
 Delaborde, H. Francois. Vrafe chronlque du rellgieux de Saint-Denis. BlblChartes 51(1890)93-110. 
 
 H a V e t, Julien. Les orlgines de Saint-Denis. BlblChartes 51(1890)5-62. 
 
 Pron, M. Dne charte de Gut, doyen de Saint-Denis. SocHIstParBuU 26(1899)35-6. 
 
 S a 1 n t - P a u 1, Anth.vme. Suger, I'Pgllse de Saint-Denis, et Saint-Bernard. BullArch(1890)258-75. 
 
 T h e o p h n e. PSlSrinage monastlqne. RevMondeCath 131 (1897)286-303. 
 
 V Idler, A. Les abbayes de Saint-Denis. SocHIstParBuU 25(1898)140-53. 
 BAINI-DK, France, C'ty, dept. Vosges. flnt 15:317; Brit 81:161-2; Lipp 1601; ChevT 2:2687, 
 
 Bardy, H. Note sur une plerre tombale de la cafhgdrale de Salnt-Dl«. BullArch(1898)3-5. 
 
 C h a p e 1 I e r, Ch. Inventaires ecclSsiastlqnes. rhllomVosgBull 18(1892-3)97-118. 
 
 Save, G. Les rustanfls a Saint-Die en 152.'i. PhilomVosgBull 22(1890-7)207-14. 
 SAINT-FROlirT (984-1047). Church in Perigueux, France. [Int 13:936; 3:689] ; [Brit 18;636],- 
 
 S p I e r a, R. Phenf . Saint-Front de Pgrlgueux et les «glises & coupoles. BnllMon 62(1897)175-231. 
 BAIWT dill. fJw'tzerland. Town, canton St, Gall. [Int 16:380; Bnt 21:163-9; 32:366; Lipp 1604-5. 
 
 Bflller, P. Gesch. d. abte Walther a. Bercbtold v. St. Gallon. AnzSchwGesch ns7(1894-7)47. 
 
 P r a n z, Alolph. Aus St. Oallen. Hfst-polBl 119(1897)124-38. 
 
 G a n z, Traugott. Der aiteste St. Galler catechismus 1527. TheolZSchw ]3(lJ'96)]39-78. 
 
 HSne, J. Inventar d. stittsarcblves St. Gallen. AnzSchwelzGesch("898)l]8-83.* 
 
 Herzog, Hans. Drkundenhuch der abtel St. Gallen; tell IV.; liefer I-II. GBttgelAnz 1-2(1894)981-5.. 
 
 Streifllchter von 1529 aus St. Gallen. Siona 23(1898)116-17. 
 SAIKT-GEORGES-DE-BOSCHEEVILLE, near Rouen. Bcned'ctine abbey, fd. c. 1050. [ChevT 2 :8700. 
 
 L'a b b a y e Sa'nt-Georges-de-Boscherville. AmiMon 13(1899)331-8. 
 ST. Germa-n-en-Laye, France, Town, dept, Seine-et-Oise, [Lipp 1605; ChevT 2:8703-4, 
 
 Borel. F. Un document InMlt. relatif a la palx de Saint-Germain (1570). BullHistLit 43(1894)297-313. 
 SAINT Germain-dea-Prea, France, Benedict'ne abbey at Par's, fd. 668, [ChevT 2:8704-6,- 
 
 m n t, H. i:cole d. langucs orient, a S.-GermaIn-des-Pr«s en 1730. SocHIstParBuU 19(1892)176-80.. 
 
SAINT-GERVAIS-DB-VIO— SAINT PADLS. 
 
 SAINT-GEKVAIS-DE-VIO, France. Place, Maine. 
 
 rroger, L. L'figUse de Salnt-Gervais-de-Vlc. SocHlstMalne 45(1809)205-33. 
 SI. Gilliert. An extinct Soman Catholic order. 
 
 F 1 y d. J. Arthur. An extinct religious order and Its founder. Oath World 63(1896)342-53. 
 SAINT-GILLES, France. Arr. of Nimes; Benedictine atbey, fd. 8 cent, [ChevT 2:2707. 
 
 Bondurand. D6tresse de I'abb. de Saint-GiUes, . . . scbisme d'occid. BullHlstPMl(1899)435-45. 
 SAINT-GILLES, or Saint-GiUes-les Bouoheries, France. Town, dept. Gard. [lipp 1606; CSievT 2:2707. 
 
 B a rb a ra, M. . Dne petite Sglise romane inMite. AmiMon 6(1892)274-82. 
 ST. Honorat. An island of Mediterranean 5 m. from Cannes, France. [ChevT 2 :2710. 
 
 M a c m i 1 1 a n, Hugh. lona of the south; or, Cradle of European monastlclsm. Think 4(1893)295-306, 
 392-9. 
 SAINT- JAMES-DE-BEUVRON, France. Arr. of Avranches. [ChevT 2 :8713. 
 
 LScacheux, P. Hist. rel... de Salnt-James-de-Beuvron. BiblChartes 58(1897)690-1. 
 ST. James of Compostella. An order of knights in Spain, fd. 1175. H"* 5:106. 
 
 F r i e d e 1, V. H. Studes compostellanes. OtlaMer(]899)75-112.* 
 ST. John the Evangelist, See. of the Mission Priests of, See Cowley Fathers. 
 ST. JOSEPH'S preparatory Seminary, Louisiana. Roman Catholic. 
 
 G r u w e, Luke. St. Joseph's prep. sem. for the eccl. province of New Orleans. AmEeclesE 20(1899) 
 618-22. 
 ST. JOSEPH'S society. Catholic order. [Int 15:329 (Saint Joseph, Order of). 
 
 S 1 a t t e r y, J. R. The Josephltes and their word for the negroes. Cath World 51 (1890)101-11. 
 SAINT- JITLIEN-EN-VEKCORS, France. Village, dept. Drame. [ChevT 2:2719. 
 
 F 1 1 1 e t, L. Histolre religleuse de Saint-Julicn-en-Vercors. BuUValence 12(1892)20-9,71-83,95-105. 
 SAINT-LAURENT EN-ROYANS, France. Town, dept. Dr6me. [ChevT 2 ;2721. 
 
 Fillet, L. Histolre rellgieuse de Saint-Laurent-en-Eoyans. BuUValence 14(1894)121-35,161-76,217-28; 
 15(1895)22-30,51-64,96-111,121-36. 
 SA^NT Louis, Missouri. City, W. hank of Mississippi R. [Int 16:330-4; Brit 21:188-6; 32-371-2; Lipp 161112. 
 
 B u g g, Leila Hardin. Catholic life in St. Louis. Cath World 68(1888)15-30. 
 SAINT Martin de Tournai, Belgium. Benedictine abhey, fd. 672. [ChevT 2:2732. 
 
 B er 1 I 6r e, D. U. De vlrls lUustrlbus monasterll S. Martini Tornacensls. StBenedCIst 12(1891)90-104. 
 ST. Martin of Tours. Abhey fd. 6th cent. [ChevT 2:2732-3. 
 
 J e s s p p, Augustus. St. Martin of Tours. WthCent 37(1895)112-30. 
 SAINT MARTIAL monastery, France. Benedictine abbey at Limoges, dept. Haute-Vienne. [ChevT 8:2728. 
 
 I, e r o u X, Alfred. La vie de Saint Martial sur tapisserie. BullArch(1895)305-8. 
 6AINT-MARTIN-AW-B0IS, France. Town, dept 0:se. [ChevT 2:2729. 
 
 Janvier. Promenade arch6ologIqrie. AntPIcBuU 18(1892-4)515-25. 
 SAINT-MARTIN de Champeaux-en-Brie, France. Town, dept. Seine-et-Mame. [ChevT 2:2729. 
 
 L e r y. G. Les vitraux de la coll6gIale Saint-Martin a Champeaux-en-Brie. BullArch(1896)101-15. 
 SAINT-MARTIN D'HERES, France. Town, dept. Isere. [ChevT 2:2730. 
 
 P e r I e r, Ennemond. Notes historlques sur Salnt-MartIn-d'H6re. AcGrenobB 4s8(1894)209-28. 
 SAINT-MARTIN-EN- VERCORS, France. Town, dept. Drome. [ChevT 2:2733. 
 
 Fillet, L. HIstoire rellgieuse de Salnt-Martln-en-Vercors. BuUValence 10(1890)189-98,224-36; 11(1891) 
 17-28,71-6,94-102. 
 SAINT-MAUR, or Saint Maur-les-FossSes, France. Commune (ahhey) , dept. Seine. [Lipp 1614. 
 
 L. T. d e. Lettres des b6n6dletins de la cong. de St.-Maur. RevOrIt 36(1893)200-7; 38(1894)473-6. 
 
 U r .! e a u, Ch. La croIx de I'abbaye de Salnt-Maur. BullArch(1898)13e-41. 
 SAINT-MAURICE d'Agaune, Switzerland. Town, canton Valais. [Lipp 1614; ChevT 2:2736-6. 
 
 Bourban. S. Vultchaire ... Nitonia Avitlana aux fouIUes de Saint-Maurice. ConglntCath 10(1897) 
 19-.37. 
 
 B u r b a n. P. S.-Maurice d'Agaune. . .touilles. NBuUArebCrls 4(1898)194-208; 6(1899)71-6,177-97. 
 
 Michel, Jules. L'abbaye de Saint-Maurice en Valais. AnzSchwelzAlterth 29(1896)103-12. 
 SAINT MICHAEL (Order). French order, fd. 1469 by Louis XL [Int 15:338, 
 
 P 1 1 i n, Dom Paul. Statuts du chapltre de S.-MIchel du clottre au Mans. SocHlstMalne 27(1890)25-65. 
 BAINT-MICHEL-DE-OUXA, France. Town, dept. Pyrenees-Orientales. [ChevT 8:2739. 
 
 T o r r e 1 1 1 e s. Note sur la chronologle des abb6s de Saint-Michel de Cuxa. BullHistPhll(1892)208-17. 
 
 V 1 li a 1, Pierre. Notes sur I'abbaye de Saint-Michel de Cuxa. BullHlstPhIl(1891)110-27. 
 SAINT-OMER, France, Town, dept. Pas-de-Oalais. [Int 16:338; Brit 21:187-8; 32:373; M'Clint 12:811. 
 
 D a r c e 1, A. Inventaire de Notre-Dame-Des-MIracles i Salnt-Omer, 1559. BullArch(1891)379-81. 
 SAINT-PAPOUL, France. Town, dept. Ande. [ChevT 2:2760, 
 
 D o u a i s, L'abbe. D'loc^se de S.-Papoul et Senechaussee du Lauragals en 1573. AcadToulM6m 2(1890) 
 473-89. 
 SAINT Paul, Minnesota. Cap. city, Ramsey co. [Int 16:339-40; Brit 21:188-9; 32:373; Lipp 1616. 
 
 C r a m s I e, Mary Isabel. Catholic life In St. Paul. Cath World 68(1898)323-40. 
 
 D a n e h y, Patrick. The new seminary of St. Paul. CathDnivBuU 1(1895)213-26. 
 SAINT Pa-jls, London. Protestant cathedral. [Int 16 :340-l. 
 
 The judges at St. Paul's. CburehEcl 20(1892-3)426-9. 
 
 S I m- p s o n, W. Sparrow. St. Uncumber in St. Paul's cathedral. Br ArchJ ns3 (1897) 8-30. 
 
 972 
 
SAINT-PfiRE-BN-VALLfiE— SAINTONGB. 
 
 BAINT-PiRE-EN-VALL£E, Fiance. Benedictine abliey near Chartres fd. 6-7 cent. [ChevT 2 ;27B-4, 
 
 Prou, M. Don fait par Jean de Salisbury a I'abbaye de Salnt-P6re. BuUArch (1898) 436-40. 
 BAINI Peters Rome. Papal cathechal. [Int 15:344-5. 
 
 D u r !• 1 e u, P. Vue Int. de St. Pierre de Rome par Jean Foucquet. ficFranBomM61 12Sup(1892)221-35. 
 ST. Peter's mission. ITrsuline monastery in tlie Rocky mountains. 
 
 In the heart of the Rocky Mountains; glimpses of St. Peter's mission. AyeMarla 33(1891)37-41. 
 ST. PETERSBURG, Russia. Gap. oity, govt. St. Petersburg. [Int 16:342-4; Brit 21:190-6; 32:373-6. 
 
 B r e h m e, Arthur. Deutseben klrchenschulen in St. Petersburg. DtschZAuslUnt 2(1890-7)73-8,176-7. 
 G o e t z, Leopold Karl. Die nenorganlsation des St. Petersburger synodalarchlvs. AUgZBeil 223(1897). 
 Halban-Blumenstock. Kanonist. hss. d. Kals. bffentl. blbl. In S. Pet. DtschZKirchenr 5,2 
 (1S95)219-312.« 
 SAnrT-PHILBERT de Grandlieu, France. Village, dept. Loire-Infgrieure. [Lipp 161S; ChevT 2:2767. 
 
 Bru t a il s, J.-A. Note snr l'6glise de Salnt-Phllbert-de-Grandlleu. BullMon 63(1898)311-34. 
 Maltre, L6on. £gl. caroling, ft S.-Philbert de Grandlieu (Loire-Intfirieure). BullMon 63(1898)127-65. 
 BAnrT-FIERRE, Jacques Henri Bemardin de (1737-1714). French writer. [Int 15:346; Brit 21:196-6. 
 
 Delob. C. Restaurateurs script, de relig. ... de B. de S.-Pierre. RevIntBnseign 22(1891)409-30. 
 SMNT-aTTENTIN, France. Town, dept. Aisne. [Int 15:347; Brit 21:196-7; 82:376; Lipp 1619. 
 
 P a n n 1 e r, J. Rfiforme dans le Vermandois; I'figllse de S.-Quentln. BuUHIstLlt 45(1896)169-89,228-48. 
 ET. Saba. Greek monastery in Palestine. [ChevT 2:2770. 
 
 B h r h a r d, A. 6r. kl. Mlr-Saba In Paiastlna, s. gescb. u. s. lit. denkmaler. RBmQuartalsch lu2(1893) 
 .S2-79.* 
 SAINT-SAENS, Charles Camille (1835—). French dramatist. [Int 16:347; Brit 32:376-7. 
 
 P u e h s, Henriette. "Samson et Delila." RevChrCt ns8(1891)60-5. 
 S c ba e f f e r. Ad. Signes du temps. RevChrgt nsl5(1894)241-59. 
 SAINT-SATTJR, France. Augustinian abbey, arr. Saucome, dept. Cher. [ChevT 2:2771. 
 
 S oyer, J. Discipline dans I'abbaye de Salnt-Satur-sous-Sancerre 16 s. CherMem 4al4(1899)3-17. 
 SAINT-SIMON, 0. H. (1760-1825). French philosopher. [M'Clint 9:247-8; Int 15:347-8; Brit 21:197-8. 
 
 W e 11 1. Georges. Lcs Julfs et le Salnt-Slmonisme. RevStJuiy 31(1895)201-73. 
 
 SAINT-SULPICE-DES-LANDES, France. Town, dept. Loire-Inferieure. [ChevT 2 ;2777, 
 
 Chapron, J. fiiglise d. S.-Sulplce-d.-Landes et a. peintures mural. ArchNantesBuU 7sl0(1899)284-96. 
 
 ST. Theoctistns. Monastery in Palestine. [ChevT 2:2778. 
 
 Vailhe, S. Le monastSre de S. TbSoctlste (411) et l'6T6ch6 de Paremboles (462). RevOrCbr 3(1898) 
 
 58-76. ♦ 
 
 SAINT Thomas, West Indies. One of the Virgin Islands. [Dwight 643; Int 15:349; Brit 21:200; 32:377-8. 
 
 Pfattelcher, Brnest P. H. The Island of St. Thomas. LuthOhR 17(1898)647-54. 
 ST. TTrban, Switzerland. Vill. (extinct Cistercian abbey). Lucerne. [Ritt 1127 (Urban, 3). 
 
 Liebenan. Th. T. Analekten aus St. Urbaner handschrlften. AnzSchwelzAlterth 23(1890)324-7. 
 ST. Ursanne, Switzerland. Town, c. 24 m. WSW. of Basel. [Bitt 2:1129 (Ursitz, S.); ChevT 2:2780. 
 
 Stouf, L. R61e de la vllle et pr§v0t6 de Salnt-Ursanne. NRevDrolt 14(1890)120-4?. 
 SAINT- VAAST, France. Benedictine abbey at Arras, dept. Pas de-Calaia. [ChevT 2:2780-1. 
 
 Guesnon. Cartulaire de I'abbaye de S.-Vaast d' Arras, codex du XII. s. BullHlstPhll(1896)240-305. 
 SAINT- VANNES, France. Benedictine abbey at Verdun, dept. Mouse. [ChevT 2:2782. 
 
 B e rl i 6 re, Drsmer. Manuscrlts d. I'anc. abbaye d. Salnt-Vanne de Verdun. Bibllogrmod 1(1897) 
 295-308. 
 SAINTE-HOILDE, or Hould, France. Cistercian abbey near Bar-le-Duo, dept. Mouse. [ChevT 2:2793. 
 
 B e n o 1 1, A. Notes snr I'abbaye de Salnte-HoTlde. Ber-le-DucM6m 3s3(1894)49-64. 
 SAINT-SAUVEUR, France. Abbey, dept. Meurthe-et-Moselle. [ChevT 2:2771-3; ChevB 2:2772?. 
 
 Chat ton. Hlstolre de I'abbaye de S.-Sauveur (1010-1789).. .ArehLorM6m 47(1897)5-166; 48(1898)5-206. 
 SAINT-SIMON, Louis Rouvroi, due de (1675-1755). French statesman and historian. [Phil 823. 
 
 Brucker, J. Le Saint-Simon de M. de Bolsllsle (VIII). £tudesJ6s 68(1893)327-34, 
 SAINT-SULPICE,- France. Place, dept. Tarn. [ChevT 2:2777. 
 
 PontnauetE. Cable, B. Un clmetI6re Gaulois a Salnt-Sulplce (Tarn). Anthrop 5(1894)641-57. 
 SAINTES, France. Town, dept. Charente-InfSrieure. [Int 15:319; Brit 21:187; Lipp 1603; ChevT 2:2797-9. 
 
 Fallow, J. M. Occurrences at Salnte8^1781— 1791 . Antiquary 34(1898)267-75,298-305,335-41,360-4. 
 L e 1 1 r e du procureur gfin. touchant la demolition du temple de Salutes. BuUHIstLlt 42(1893)498-8. 
 Poursultes du pr6sidlal de Salntes. BuUHIstLlt 42(1893)493-6. 
 S a 1 n t e 8. BuUHIstLlt 42(1893)337-42. 
 
 W e i s s, N. Le diocese de Salntes et la reforme en 1663-64. BuUHIstLlt 45(1896)60-2. 
 W e 1 s s, N. Lettre de I'figl. rgformSe de Salntes a celle de GenSve, 1683. BuUHIstLlt 42(1893)486-7. 
 W e J 8 s, N. Le Marfichal d'EstrSes ft Salntes. BuUHIstLlt 42(1893)498-503. 
 
 Weiss, N. Papier baptlstalre de l'«gllse de Salntes commencant, 1570. BuUHIstLlt 42(1893)485-6. 
 Weiss, N. Protestantlsmc dans le diocese de Salntes (15e3f). BuUHIstLlt 44(1895)528-30. 
 W e ! s s, N. Qnelqiies episodes de' la reforme ft Salntes et en Salntonge. BuUHIstLlt 42(1893)371-94. 
 W e I 8 8, N. Temple de Salntes, 1603-64. BuUHIstLlt 42(1893)487-9. / 
 
 SAINTONGE, France. Old province in the west. [LipP 1816; ChevT 2:2799-2800. 
 
 Cozes en Salntonge. BuUHIstLlt 44(1895)121-6. 
 
 97.3 
 
SAINTONGS-'^AIiUES-LAUVAGUYON. 
 
 Moutarde, M. AbJUTatlona en S^aintoBge ap*. la- f6Toa de V-td. de Nantes. BallHIstLlt 42(1893>, 
 
 413-23. 
 R i c h e m n d, M. de. NouTeaux eonvertia de BreulUet en Salntonge en 1711. BullHlstL.it 45(1896) 
 
 385-7. 
 W e 1 s B, N. Quelques episodes de la rtttyrme- 4 Salntesi et en Saintonge. BnllHiBtLlt 42(1893)371-94. 
 SAKALAVA. Negroid people of Madagascar. [Int ,15:361. 
 
 K u r z e, G. Has voile der Sfld-Sakalava. GeogJenaM-ltt S(1890)28-45, 
 SALADIN (1137-93). Suitan of Egypt and Syria. [M'Clint 9:260-1; Int 15:352-3; Brit 21:203. 
 
 P a r 1 s, G. Un poSme latin contemporaio snr Saladim BevOrieiatLatin 1(1893)433-4. 
 flALAGEAMA. y.shnu turne'd to Stone. [Fori 3:231-2; M'Clint 9:251. 
 
 L e I a n d, Charles Godfrey. The Salagrama, or Holy stone. AsiatQ 2s5(1893) 119-27. 
 SALAMANCA, Spain, City, prov. Leon. [Int 15:353; Brit 21:803-4; ChevI 2:2809. 
 
 Fita, F. ContiUos nacionales de Salamanca y de Valladolid. AcHlstMadrB 24(1894)449-74. 
 SAXAMON, Alphonse de (1760-1889), French cardinal and papal internuncio. 
 
 Belleshelm, Alfons. Msgr. de Salamon, internuntiua Plus VI. in Paris. HIst-polBl 107(1891)56-71. 
 ISALAMON, Louis Sifrein de J. F. (1769-1889). French cardinal; internuncio. [LarG 14;103; Wetz 10:1649-61, 
 
 B a 1- 1 n e, A-ivMe. Les mfimoires d'unprfilat. HevBlcue 46(1890)497-9. 
 
 D el a p or t e, V. L'lnternonce a, Paris, pendant la revolution. fitudesJSs 52(53) (1891)318-22. 
 
 M e m o 1 r s of an internuncio. EdR 180(1894)61-79. 
 
 R i e h e m o n t,.de. Quelques lettres ln6dites de TAbbfi de Salamon. BcPranceRomeM61 18(1898)419-50; 
 
 S e a n n e 1 1, T. B. The Internuncio at Paris during the revolution. DubR 109(1891)107-23'. 
 SALARIES. Stated compensation for professonal service. [M'Clint 9:262. 
 
 G re 11, A. Lalengedanken iiber eine klerlkalc frage. KlrchMonatss(lS9.3)466-79. 
 
 K u 1 e m a n n, W. Preuss. Pfarrerbesoldungsgesetz mit bezug auf Braunschw. BraunSChw 4(1898)I93'-7. 
 
 Lorenz. Zum dlensteinkommcn der geistlichen. Protest 50 (* 897) 009-10. • 
 
 Martin, Hte. Le pr§tre fonctlonnaire et, salariS. StudcsJes 49(1890)395-418'. 
 
 N-och einmal die gehaltsfrage. KirchMonatss ll,5(1882)317-22.» 
 
 Z u r gehaltsfrage. DtschBvKztg 9(i893)83-5.» 
 
 Z.U r gehaltsfrage. KlrchMonatss 9(1892).* 
 SALEM, Germany. Cistercian monastery in Baden, fd, IISS. [Kitt 2:768(1) ; ChevT 2:2817 (SalmaHsw^iler)-. 
 
 B au m a D'n, P. L. Das todtenbuch von Salem. ZGeschOberrh 14(1899)3-51-80,511-48. 
 
 D 1 e h 1, A. Bine undatierte urkunde fiir kloster Salem. ■WilrttemVj ns5(186)249. 
 SALEM, Mass. City, cap. Essex co. [Int 15:367; Brit 21:210-11; 32:385; Lipp 1823. 
 
 Derby, P. Inscriptions... Charter Street burial ground, Salem, Mass. SalemPRec 2(1891-2)19-27,54-9. 
 
 P e 1 1 n, E. 0. Samuel Skelton,. first min. First church, Salem, Mass. NBReg 52(1898)347-57. 
 
 First church. EssInstCol 27(1890)183-6. 
 
 K 1 n g s 1 e y, J. S. Salem witchcraft. NebHistTrans 3<1892) 44-58. 
 
 Li St of Quakers proceeded against in Salem courts, June, 1658. Putnam'sM 4(1893-4)179. 
 
 Kevins, 'Wlnfleld S. Stories of Salem witchcraft. NewBngM ns5(1891-2)517-33,717-29; 6(1892)217-30. 
 
 P u t n a m, B. .! .authenticity of . . . First meeting house at Salem, Mass. Putnam'sM 9(1899)207-23. 
 
 Robert S. Rantoul's remarks at Salem... witchcraft delusion of 1092. SalemPRoc 2(1891-2)168-70. 
 
 S a l.e m before the revolution; The clergy and their influence. BssInstCol 32(1896)84. 
 
 U p h a m, Caroline E. The bewitched children of" Salem, 1692. MAmHist 26(1891)143-4. 
 
 ■W e n d e 1 1, Barrett. 'Were the Salem witches guiltless'? BssInstCol 29(1892)129-47. 
 SALERS, France. Town, dept. Cantal. [ChevT 8:8811. 
 
 R o u m e j o ux, A. de. Salers. BnllMon 61(1896)411-3. 
 SALESIANS (fathers). Order fd. in Italy in 19 cent. [Thein 683 (Salesians). 
 
 F e r r a n d 1 n a, A. II 1. congresso internazlonale del Oboperatori Salesiani. ScuolCat 2s9(1895)442-a4. 
 SALETTE, La, France. Town, dept, Isere. [Lipp 1684, 
 
 G e i g e r, K. La Salette, e. wunderstiitte des 19 jahrh. DentBvBl 6(1892)." 
 SALIC law. Code of Salian Franks ah. 486-96; esp. of inheritence of women. [Int 15:369, 
 
 D 1 p p e, 0. D. prolog d. lex sallca, d. entstehung d. lex, u. d. sal. Franken. HistVlert 2(1899)153-88. 
 SALIMBENE (.Ognihene di Guide dl Adamo). Italian Franciscan chronicler. [ChevB 8:4120-1. 
 
 K. Salimbene de Adamo. Hlst-polBl 105(1890)157-60. 
 
 S a c h s s e. Aus der chronik des Minorlten Salimbene. Zlf^sch 10(1895-0)277-81. 
 SALINS, France. Town, dept. Jura. [Int 15:361; Lipp 1625; (aevT 2:2812. 
 
 G a u t h i e r, J. Le convent d. Cordeliers de Sfll'ins, son €gllse et ... monuments. BnllArch(1896)127-38. 
 SALIS. A Roman Catholic family furnishing many b'shops and clergymen. 
 
 M e i e r, Gabriel. Aus all fry Bhatla. HIst-polBl'107(1890)595-604. 
 SALISBURY, Robert Arthur Talbot Gasooyne-Ceoil, Lord (1830-1903). ...^nglish statesman. [tnt 15:368. 
 
 T w 1 c h e 1 1, J. H. Lord Salisbury on the unsolved problems of science. HartfordSemRec 6(1895-6)64-75. 
 SALISBURY, England. Borough, cap. of 'Wiltshire. [Int 16:361; Brit 81:218-19; Lipp 1625. 
 
 Archbp. Laud*s visitation of Salisbury, 1634. "Welt NQ 1(1893-5)10-23,70-9,110-22,127-8,232,355-6. 
 
 B o y 1 e, G. D. Four. ..prebendaries of Salisbury. Churchm ns4(1890)184-8,236-40,634-8; 5(1890-1)151-7. 
 
 C r e s w e 1 1, Bnlkeley. "Words for buildings; Salisbury Cathedral. AvchltR 6(1899)138-42, 
 SAILES-LAirVAGUYON, Les, France. Parish, dept. Haute-Vienne. [Ritt 2:760. 
 
 "V e r n e 1 1 h. Baron de. L'Sglise des Salles-Lavauguyon. SocArchLim 45(1896)63-5. 
 
 974 
 
SALLUSTFUS— SALVATION ARMY. 
 
 SAL1USTIT7S (fl. 36S). Roman officer; neo-Flatonic philosaphen. [SmithM S:69S(1); Phil 884, 
 
 Passa monti, E. Dottrlna d. mitl d. Sallust. flics, nsoplat. ArcadLincRendic 58l(|1892)643-64,712''27. 
 SALMONS, Stewart Dingwall Fordyoe (1838). 9eoteh t&eologian; writer. [Int 16:368; Jack 829, 
 
 Bruce, A. B. Prof. Stewart D. F. Salmond, D. D., Free Church CoUege, Aberdeen. BibWoiild 8(1890) 
 347-53. 
 
 G r e g r y, J. Robinson. Dr. Salmond's "Christian doctrine of Immortalitr.'" ExposTlmea 7 (1895-6) 
 277-80. 
 SALOUON, St. (819!-8S7-874). King of Brittany. 
 
 Piaine, Franijois. Saint Salomon, roi de Bretagne et martyr. RevrrtstOuest 11(1893)507-37.602-36. 
 SAXONA, Salmatia. Village, 3 m. SITE, of Spalato, on Bay of Salona. [Int 15:379; Lipp 1626. 
 
 A c i t y of the past. AveMarla ns44(1897)577-80,621-3. 
 
 J e b i c. Das coemeterium zu Salona. RfimQwaptal8eb(1891>10.* 
 
 S a 1 n a, die stiltte altchrlstlicher kunst. KircBgchmuck 27(1898)51-60i 
 SALOP, England. See Shropshire. [Int 15:371; Brit 21:228 (See Shropshire) ; 32:393 (See Shropshire). 
 
 SALT Lake City, ITtah. Cap, city, Salt Lake co. [Int 15:373-4; Brit 21:235; Lipp 1627r Meth T79. 
 
 M., K. In stadt und tpmpel der Monnoncn. GhrWelt 11(1897)991-6,1049-51,1089-72, 
 SALVARD, J. r. (fl. I5SS). Hrenoh pastor. 
 
 W.. N. Le pastenr 3. F. Salvard il Castres. 1583. BuIlHistLIt 39(1890)152-3. 
 SALTATION. Freedom from sin unto eternal life. [M' Clint 9:273-4; Church 676; Lee 352; Jack 839. 
 
 B e t t 8, W. A. The plan of salvation. MethQSonsl6(1894)67-8+. 
 
 Eo.hmer. ErIBsung 1. slnne Jesu u. apost. mtt. . .bezag. . .RItschl. KirchMonatsn 14(1895)575-99,e47-60.« 
 
 B r 1 d e I,. Ph. Le saint par la fol d'aprBs M. Georges Godet. LlbOhrgt 2(1899)538'49. 
 
 c s b y, Howard. The word "salratton." HomR 20(1890)451. 
 
 H a 1 1, Thomas C. What salvation Is [from serm. Rom. 13:11]. HomR 34(1897)241-2. 
 
 H a pd el a n d, Th. Die hellBordnuiig hr tnthers Kleinem katechlsmus. NKlrcMZ 6(1895)495-511. 
 
 Herrmann, W. Die erliisung durch Josus Chrlstus tt. die wissensehaft. ChrWelt 12(1898)3-7. 
 
 H y d c, William DeWitt. What IB salvation ? AndR 13(1890)372-9'. 
 
 K 1 s s 1 1 n g, K. Die hellsordnung in predlgt und seelsorge. TheoIZ 26(1898)129-37,161-8. 
 
 M6n§goz, B. Le satut d'apr6s renselenement de jesijs-Cflirist. B(>vClir6t 3s9( 1890) 401-21. 
 
 Niebergall, F. Das heil im krenze Jesn Chrlstl. ZTheolKIT 7(1897)97-139. 
 
 N leberg a 11, F. Die heilsnotwendlgkelt d. kreuzestodes Jesu Chrlstl. ZTheolKIr 7(1897)481-512^ 
 
 E. Durch Jesus Chrlstus erlSst. ChrWelt 9(1895)241-4.265-6,289-90,313-15,337-9. 
 
 S a n f o p a. Ambrosia P. Salvation. MetaM 1(1895)364-6. 
 
 Ward, William Hayes. The Biblical conditions of salvation. AndR 16(1891)545-57. 
 
 Wood, Henry. Salvation. MetaM 3(1898)356-60. 
 
 W o d s. Prank Churchill. Idea of salvation. . .in the New Testament. BIbSac 56(1899)701-16. 
 
 Z 5 c k I e r. Die erfahrung des heils in Chrlsto. BewGlaub 34(1S98)3fl4'-9. 
 SALVATION army. Social evangelist'c organization. [M'Clint 12:812 17; Int 15:378-9; Brit 32:399-400. 
 
 Besant, Walter. The farm and the city. Oontemp 72(1897)792-807. 
 
 Booth. Gen. In darkest England, and the way out. BofR'8(NY)2(lS90)3S2-97. 492-507. 
 
 B o t h, William. ...Inner history or the origin of the Salvation army. OurDay 14(1895)207-12. 
 
 B o t h, William. The Salvation army In America. Tndep 48(1896)437. 
 
 B r i g g b; Charfts A. The Salvation army. NoAm 159(1894)697-710. 
 
 B r t g g s, Charles A. The Salvation army. RofR'sfNY)!! (re95)83-4. 
 
 Church army and Salvation army. ChurchEcl 19(^891-2)711-1.3. 
 
 Clemen, C. General Booth's social reform. ChrWelt 7(1891)199-201,216-22. 
 
 C n V e r s p. Ch. Crozgt. The Salvation army's music. HomR 25(1893)560-2. 
 
 Cook, Joseph. General Booth's great plan for the poor. OurDay 8(1891)18ff-97. 
 
 Darkest England. Churchg 32'(I891 ) 223-47. 
 
 D e v 1 n s, John B. The Salvation army n rival of the chnrch. Indep 48(1896)406-7. 
 
 Ehemann. D. frau In der Hellsannee. DentEvBl 24(1R99)H7"' 
 
 Farm Colon.v and other recent work of the Salvation army in the D. S. Treasury 16(1898-9)895-904. 
 
 F'a r r a r. The great philanthropies. ChrEit 6(1892)433-43. (Prom R. of Churches, July, 1892.) 
 
 F 1 c h t n e r. Die soclale arbeit der Hellsarmee. FlBl(lRfl5)97-113,142-54.* 
 
 General Booth and" the Salvation army. OurDay 15(1895)119-25, 
 
 D I eH Hellsarmee. . .Ihres 25 JShrlgen jubllSums. AllgBvLKz 24(1891)11-12,32-4,57-9. 
 
 D I e Hellsarmee In der Seltwelz. AllgEVEFz 23(1890)867-8. 
 
 D 1 e Hellsarmee in Deutschland'. AllgEvr.Kz 23(1890)1108-9. 
 
 H ol 11 n s, John. The Salvation army; a note of warning. Cbntemp 74(1898)438-45. 
 
 M a r 8 h a 1 I, T. C. Certain modes of modern orthodoxy. ITomR'22(1891)280-3. 
 
 Anew advance of the Salvation army. UnltaR 34(1890)485-7. 
 
 Noble, P. P. Captain Great-Heart & the Holy war; the story of the Salvation army. HIssR ns5 
 
 (1892)101-76. 
 Origin, aim, and progress of the Salvation army. Indep 48(1896)451. 
 Peek, Francis. General Booth's social work. Oontemp 62(1892)59-84. 
 P e n t z 1 1 n, J- D. soclale reformpropramm der Hellsarmee. MonatssTnnM(1891)313-25,*' 
 The problem of the slums. Blackw 149(1891)123-36. 
 
 975 
 
SALVATION ARMY— SAMARIA. 
 
 E d r i g 0, JuU&n. The Salvation army. CiudDios 27(1892)193-202. 
 
 The Salvation army. Lendahand 14(1895)163-9. 
 
 The Salvation army in India. Chi-Llt 10 (1893-4) 172a-4a. 
 
 The Salvation army in India. Indep 48(1896)489-90. 
 
 The Salvation army in India. MissR n89(1896)925-8. 
 
 The Salvation army's annual expenses. Lendahand 14(1895)208-17. 
 
 Shaw, Albert. A year of General Booth's work. Forum 12(1891-2)762-71. -coo^tjo a 
 
 S h r e w s b n r y, J. V. B. The social work of the Salvation army. WeslMethM I16(189Z)742-», 
 
 Simmons, Gilbert. The Salvation army and its latest project. CathWorld 52(1891)633-46. 
 
 Skinner, William B. Light In darkest England. Indep 44(1892)265-6. 
 
 S m a 1 1, Charles H. The Salvation army, Catholic apost. church, etc. Treasury 14(1896-7)184-921. 
 
 Socialistic anarchists and the Salvation army. OurDay 13(1894)532-40. 
 
 S p e e r, Robert E. The foreign missionary work of the Salvation army. MissR ns9(1896)21-34. 
 
 V n der Heilsarmee. ^-UgEvLKz 24(1891)508-9. 
 
 Walsh, George Bthelbert. The Salvation army as a social reformer. Chaut ns8(1893)328-33. 
 W e 1 s s, G. J. Sociale reformpllne der Heilsarmee. VJVolksw 30-3,1(1893). ♦ 
 
 Werner, J. Kathechismus der Heilsarmee; randbemerkungen. KIrchMonatss 12(1893)479-86.* 
 Wheatley, R. Salvation army charity. PreeR 5(1895-6)259-67,609-14. 
 White, Arnold. The truth about the Salvation army. Fortn 58(1892)111-24. 
 W h i t n, J. M. The Salvation army. Outl 53(1896)320-5. 
 W i 1 1 a r d, Frances B. La Marfichale. ChrLlt 10(1893-4)286-90. 
 SALZA, Jacob von (—1639). Bishop of Breslau. [Perth 3:248. 
 
 E h s e s. E. vorschlag des Bischofs von Breslau an Papst Clemens VII., 1524. HistJahrb 14(1893)834-6. 
 SALZBUR(}, Austria-Hungary. City, cap. Salzburg. [Int 15:380; Brit 21:839-41; 80:401; Lipp 1629. 
 
 E n d r e s, J. A. Philos. stud. z. Salzburg a. vorab. d. aufklarungsperiode. Hisi-polBl 121(1898)266-81.* 
 B y s n, Marie. Totenbretter nm Salzburg. ZVolksk(Ber)8(1898)205-9. 
 G r 1 1 1 n b e r g e r, 0. Zur Vorgeschlchte des Salzburger provlncialsynode, 1456. StBenedCist 16(1895> 
 
 270-80,699-6 0. 
 H am m e r le, A. J. . . .Benedlctin. universitat, Salzburg. StBenedCist 15(1894)249-70,445-61.561-94. 
 H a m m e r 1 e, A. J. Orlg. ber. iib. eroffng. d. 1. hohcnschule 1. Salzburg, 1617. StBenedCist 17(1896) 
 
 117-22. 
 K a 1 1 n e r, Balth. Das landesfiirstllche patronat Im kronlande Salzburg. jirchKathKr 74(1895)54-99.* 
 L o s r t h, J. Die gegenreformatlon in Salzburg unter dem Brzbischot Marx Sittlch, (1612-1619). InstOest 
 
 GMltt 19(1898)070-96. 
 Loserth, J. D. Salzburger provinzlalsynode v. 1549. ArchOestGesch 85(1898)131-358.* 
 Bine Madonnen-statue zu Salzburg. Kirchschmuck 26(1895)72-4. 
 
 R o c k 1 n g e r, L. y. Bechtshs. d. bibl. d. stifts S. Peter in Salzb. AeltDtschArch 18(1893)318-28. 
 S c n m 1 d, G. Zur gesch. v. Salzburg u. Tirol wShr. d. grossen schmismas. RomQuartalsch 12(1898) 
 
 421-52. 
 S p e 1 r s, B. B. The Salzburgers. EngHlstR 6(1890)665-99. 
 
 T h o u r e t. Vertreibung d. evang. Salzburger u. ihre aufnahme in I'reussen. HohenzJahrb 2(1898)47-5ft. 
 W a g n e r, H. P. Archival. beitrSge z. geschichte des Salzburg, schulwesens. MittSalzb 36(1896).* 
 W a g n e r, H. F. Gesch d. volksschulwesens Jm erzstlft Salzburg. MittGesBrz(1893)65-95.* ^ 
 Widmann, H. Drk. d. stiftes Nonnberg in Salzb. MittSalzb 35(1895)1-34; 37(1897)187-228; 38(1898) 
 
 197-256.* 
 SAMARIA, Palestine (I. Ki. 16:24). City and land N. of Jerusalem, [Hast 4:374-6; EnoB 4:4265-65, 
 
 B e e c h e r, W. J. The date of the downfall of Samaria. JBlbLlt 11(1892)211-13. 
 C, C. R. The HEematite weight. PalestExplorF(1895)191. 
 Cowley. The Samaritan doctrine of the Messiah. Exp 581(1895)161-74. 
 C o w 1 e y, A. The Samaritan liturgy, and reading of the law. JewQ 7(1894)121-40. 
 C o w 1 e y, A. Some remarks on Samaritan literature and religion. JewQ 8(1896)562-75. 
 Davis, Bbenezer. Nofe on the Haematite weight from Samaria. PalestBxplorP(1895)187-90. 
 D r 1 V e r, S. R. Methods of higher crit; [inscr. on site of Samaria]. Ac 44(1893)367-8,393,465,489-90. 
 H e r r i g e 1, O. Die erobemng Samarlas. EvK-blBad(1899)No35-8.* 
 HUgenfeld, A. Der Taheb d. Samariter, nach neu aufgefnndenen urkunde. ZWissTh 37(1894) 
 
 233-44. 
 L a g r a n g e, M. J. Inscription samarltaine d'Amwas. RevBiblInt 2(1893)114-16. 
 M a c e w e n, Alex. H. The Samaritan Passover. GoodWords (1894) 50-5. 
 
 M a c e w e n, Alex R. The Samaritan passover. LivAge 200(1894)605-30. (From Good Words). 
 Margollouth, G. An ancient ms. of the Samaritan liturgy. ZMorgenlGes 51(1897)499-507. 
 Nachtragzu dem Taheb der Samariter. ZWissTb 38(1895)156. 
 S a m p ey, John R. The Samaritans. BlbWorld 14(1899)188-91. 
 
 S a y c e, A. H. and others. The ancient Haematite weight from Samaria. PalestExplorF(1894)284-7. 
 S a V e e, A. H. ; Driver, R. S. ; Konig, E. D. ; Smith, W. R. The .Haematite weight. PalestBxplorF 
 
 (1894)220-31. 
 S p i r o, Jean. £:tude sur le peuple samarltain. RevChrfit 3s5( 1897) 263-80. 
 
 V g u 6, M. de. Nouvelle inscr. samarltaine d'Amvas. RevBiblInt(1896)433.* 
 
 976 
 
SAMARITAN— SAMUEL. 
 
 SAUARITAK Pentateuch. [M'Clint 9:292-9; Int 15:883; Jack 832; Davis 637; SmithB 2803-17, 
 
 A s 1 1 e 7. H. D. Date of the Samaritan Pentateuch. Think 2(1892)6-8,299-308. 
 
 G a r r a 1 1, Canon S. Date of the Samaritan Pentateuch. Think 2(1892)112-4. 
 
 H a y m a n, H. Samaritan acceptance of the Pentateuch. Think 2(1892)200-11. 
 
 K h n, S. Samareitikon und Septuaginta. MonatsachrGeschJud 38(1894)1-7,49-67. 
 
 K o h n, S. Samaritan. Pentateuchttbersetzg. n. d. ausg. v. Petermann u. VoUers. ZMorgenlGes 47 
 (1893)626-97. 
 
 Watson, W.S. ...Copy of... Sam. Pentateuch written A. D. 1232. Hebr 9(1892-3)216-25; 10(1893-4) 
 122-58. 
 EAUARITAK' woman. VToman at the well with whom JesuB conversed. [SmithC 2:1839-40. 
 
 D e 1 f u r. La Samaritaine. UniYCath(1897)278-400.* 
 SAUARITANS. See Samaria. [EncB 4:4256-65; M'Clint 9:282-8; Int 15:383-6; Brit 21:244-6; Theln 626. 
 
 SAMARKAI7D, Russian Turkestan. City, cap. of Russian Turkestan, [Int 15:385-6; Brit 21:246-7. 
 
 B 1 o c h e t, B. Les Inscriptions de Samarkand. KevArch 3s30(1897)07-77,202-31. 
 
 Vamb«ry, H. Bilder aus Samarkand. Globus 71(1897)152-6. 
 SAMAS-STTN-iriaN (SaosducMn) (—648 B, C). King of Babylonia. [Int 2:129 (Shamash-Shumukin), 
 
 O p p e r t, J. Le nom de Saosauebin. ZAssyriol 0(1891)328-9. 
 BAMATJ'AI, h. Tahja al Magribi. Jewish writer. 
 
 S a m a u' a 1 b. Jahja al-Magrlbt. MonatsschrGeachJud 42('98)123-33,170-80,214-23,BS-61,407-18,57-65. 
 SAHBARI, Joseph ben Isaac (fl, 1640-1703). Egyptian chronicler. [JewE 10:681, 
 
 Schrelner, Martin. Bemerkungcn zur Chronik des Joseph b. Isak. Sambarl. ZMorgenlGes 45(1801) 
 295-300. » 
 
 SAMECH. Fifteenth letter of the Hebrew alphabet. [Hast 4:377; M'Clint 9:308; Davis 637; SmithB 2817, 
 
 H o m m e 1, F. Das samecb in den mln£o-sabaischen inschriften. ZMorgenlGes 46(1892)528-38. 
 
 L a g a r d e, Paul de. Samech. G8ttPhIlolNachr(1891)164-79. 
 
 M li 1 1 e r, A. Samech. ZAlttWlss 11(1891)267-8. 
 SAMOA (or Navigator's Islands). Group in Paoiflo 0, [Dwight 645; Int 15:387-8; Brit 21:249, 
 
 Alexander, James M. Samoa, its people and missions. MIssR nsl2(1899)415-23. 
 
 BOIow, W. von. Die ehegesetze der Samoaner. Globus 73(1898)185-6. 
 
 BUlow, W. T. le toga (hellige matten). IntArchBthnog 12(1899)1.36. 
 
 B tl 1 o w, W. Ton. Samoanische sagen. Globus 68(1895)139-41,157-9,305-8. 
 
 BOlow, W. y. Die samoanische schBpfungssage. IntArchEthnog 12(1809)58-66. 
 
 B U 1 w, W. v. Samoanische schSpfungssage und urgeschlchte. Globus 71(1807)375-9. 
 
 F r a s e r, John. Some folk-songs and myths from Samoa. NSWalesTrans 29(1895)300-93. 
 
 K r 9 m e r, Augustin. Boricht iiber neue samoanische tiberlleferungen. Globus 71(1897)76-8. 
 
 E u r z e, G. Samoa. AllgMissZ 26(1899)289-303,343-59. 
 
 N e w e 1 1, J. E. The Samoan mission of the London missionary society. MIssR ns5(lS92)808-]2. 
 
 Powell, T., and Pratt, G. On some folk-songs and myths from Samoa. TISWalesTrans 24(1800)195-217. 
 
 P r a 1 1, G. Folk-songs and myths (r. Samoa. NSWalesTrans 25(1891)70-86, 96-146,241-86; 26 ('92) 264-301, 
 
 Stair, John B. The symbols of the Samoans. AmAntlq 17(1895)174. 
 
 A T 1 s 1 t to the Samoan Islands. CathWorld 64(1897)749-58. 
 SAMOSATA, Paulus of (fl. 260-9). Patriarch of Antioch; heresiaroh, [Ch6vB'77:1741; SmithW 4:250-4. 
 
 B 6 T i 1 1 e, Albert. La Christologle de Paul de Samosate. StCrltHIst 2s7(1896)189-208. 
 SAHOSIR Island. In Lake Toba, Sumatra. [Brit 33:60 
 
 W a r n e c k, Job. Erste anfinge auf der Insel Samosir. AUgMlssZ 21(1894)23-38. 
 SAMOTHRAOE. Greek Island in N. of the Aegean. [SmithG 2:901-2. 
 
 H i 1 1 e r T. Gaertringen, F. Samothrak. gStter 1. Rhodos n. Karpathos. ArchlnstAthlnst 18(1893)385-94. 
 SAMSON- (Judg. 13:24). Hebrew judge. [Hast 4:377-81; EnoB 4:4268-70; M'Clint 9:312-16; Int 15:390-1, 
 
 B 1 a 1 k i e, W. Garden. Samson; was he man or myth? ExposTimes 4(1892-3)543-6. 
 
 Doornlnck, van. De Slmonsagen.' TheilTljdschr 28(1894)14-32. 
 
 E 1 m s 1 i e, W. G. Sampson. Exp 4s4(189] )360-73. 
 
 G a i d o z, H. P§pln-le-Bref, Samson et Mithra. MHueine 8(1896-7)241-7. 
 SAMITEL (I. Sa. 1:20). Hebrew judge; prophet. [Hast 4:381-2; EnoB 4:4270-3; M'Clint 9:816-22, 
 
 G a c 1 1 e r, Luclen. The home of Samuel. PalestExplorF(1898)135-7. 
 
 Girdle s tone, R. B. To what tribe did Samuel belong! Exp 5sl0(1899)385-8. 
 
 last row, Morris. The name of Samuel and the stem Sha'al. IntCongOrlent 12th3(1899)127-8. 
 SAMUEL. 0, T. books. [Hast 4:382-91; EncB 4:4273-81; M'Clint 9:322-8; Int 15:39148; Bitt t 21 :252-8. 
 
 Abrahams, I. The Books of Samuel. JewQ 2(1890)509-14. 
 
 B a c h e r, W. Eln persischer commentar zum Bnche Samuel. ZMorgenlGes 51(1897)392-425. 
 
 C h e y n e, T. K. Critical gleanings from I. Samuel. ExposTimes 10(1898-9)520-2. 
 
 C n d e r, C. R. Notes on the antiquities of the Books of Samuel. PalestExplorF(1899)343-62. 
 
 E 1 m 8 1 1 c, W. G. Samuel. Exp 4s6(1892)98-113. 
 
 F r a e n k e 1, Slegmund. Zu d. Jfldlsehperslschen glossen zum Bnche Samnel. ZMorgenlGes 51 (1897) 
 681-2. 
 
 K e r b e r, G. Syrohexapl. fragm. . . . SamucllsbOch. ans Bar-Hebraeus gesammelt. ZAlttWlsB 18 
 (1898)177-96. 
 
 977 
 
 (ii? 
 
SAMUEL— SAN FERNANDO. 
 
 Klttel, K. Die pentateuchlsehen urknnden 1. d. Bttchern Elchter u. Samuel. StuduKrlt 65(1892)44-71. 
 Kosters, W. H. On the Hebrew text of... Samuel by Rev. S. R. Driver. TheolTIJdachr 25(1891) 
 
 191-204. 
 K o s t e r 9, W. H. De verhalen over de ark in Samuel; (Sam. 1 & 2]. TheolTiJdschr 27(1893)361-78. 
 S c h e p s s, Gg. Aus lat. BibelhandBeLriften zu den BUchern Samuells. ZKgseb 15(1894-5)568-8. 
 Smith, Hemy Preserved. The sources E and J In the Books of Samuel. JBIbLlt 15(1896)1-8. 
 V a 1 e t n, J. J. P. Bflcher Bichter u. Samuel; 1. qu. u. 1. autbau f. K. Budde. TheolStudign 8(1890) 
 
 462-86. 
 >fiamuel (I. Sam, Individual passages in order of chapters). 
 
 Goodwin, Eneas B. The Old Testament "song of Hannah;" [I. Sam. 2:1-10]. CathOnlvBuU 5(1899) 
 
 170-83. 
 M a c m ilia n, Hugh. By hook or by crook; [I. Sam. 2:13]. BxposTlmos 8(1896-7)214-15. 
 .A b b o 1 1, Ij-man. Listening to God; [serm. I. Sam. 3:10]. CbrUn 47(1893)1026-8. 
 ;P 1 1 e r, Henry C. The individual and society; [serm. I. Sam. 3:10 & Rom. 13:1]. HomB 34(1897) 
 
 SlS-17. 
 Veeck, 0. Bade fiber I. Sam. 7:12. ZPraktTheol 20(1898)352-5. 
 ■W e s 1 e y, Samuel. A New-year's sermon; [I. Sam. 7:12]. WeslMethM 114(1891)21-7. 
 •Collier, George Zabrislde. Bribery; [serm. I. Sam. 8:3]. Preacher'sM 8(1898)395-9. 
 •S ki n n e r, Macy M. I. Sam. 9:24. JBlbLit 15(1896)82-6. 
 G r e e r, David H. A king by divine right; [cond. serm. I. Sam.l0:24 & Mat. 21:9]. HomB 35(1898) 
 
 429-31. 
 VanDyke, H. (Serm. I. Sam. 12:13]. HomK 29(1895)426-31. 
 Hof f m ann, Georg. (1 Sam. 13:6]. ZAssyriol ll(rS9G).322-4. 
 
 Decoppet, A. The shepherd who became a king; [serm. I. Sam. 16:11-13]. HomK 35(1898)136-40. 
 D i X n, A. C. Faith and force; [I. Sam. 17:45]. HomR 33(1897)422-5. 
 Nestle, B. I. Sam. 18:9 in der Septuaginta. ZAlttWlss 12(1892)29-30. 
 J h n s, Joseph. To young men; [I. Sam. 18:32]. WeslMethM 121(1898)789-92. 
 HlUIs, N. D. Personal influence; [serm. I. Sam. 39:20]. HomR 29(1896)420-6. 
 Nestle, E. MIscellen; [I. Sam. 25:34]. ZAlttWlss 14(1894)319-20. 
 Gould, E. Alleged mispl. of hist, of Saul and the woman of Endor; ri. Sam. 28:3-25]. NChurchE 6 
 
 (1S99)6!2-15. 
 Further note upon I. Sam. 29-31. NChurehR 6(1899)616-17. 
 Samuel (2 Sam. Individual passages in order of chapters). 
 
 M o u 1 1 o n, Richard G. Elegy on Saul and Jonathan; [2 Sam. 1:19-27] [an arrangement]. Bib World 8 
 
 (1896)8-9. 
 B i r c h, William. Gristle or bone? [cond. serm. 2 Sam. 3:39; Phil. 4:13]. HomR 31(1896)423-5. 
 G i f f o r d, G. H. The promise to David; [2 Sam. 7:11]. Churchm n87(lS92-3)lW-98. 
 HerderscheS, J. Het slotvers van 2 Sam. 12. TheolTlJdschr 25(1891)127-32. 
 S e h U 1, Salomon. Zu 2 Sam. 12:6. ZAlttWiss 11(1891)318. 
 Wol f f, A. T. David forgiven; a source of comfort to sinners; [serm. 2 Sam. 12-13]. Treasury 8(1890-1) 
 
 271-7. 
 C h e y n e, T. K. 2 Sam. 12:26-27. BxposTimes 9(1897-8)143-4. 
 G a u 1 1 e r, Lucien. 2 Sam. 12:26-27. BxposTImes 9(1897-8)190. 
 
 5 c h 1 1 1, Salomon. 2 Sam. 17:3. ZAlttWiss 12(1892)52. 
 
 P e a r s e, Mark Guy. The new weapon; [serm. 2 Sam. 21:16]. Preacher'sM 8(1898)392-5. 
 
 6 e 1 b 1 e, J. A. 2 Sam. 23:7. ExposTimes 9(1897-8)47. 
 
 T a 1 m a g e, T. DeWitt. In grip of steel; [serm. 2 Sam. 23:10]. HomR 38(1899)508-12. 
 
 H y d e, William De Witt. Cost and consecration; [serm. 2 Sam. 23:15-17], Outl 62(1899)713-8. 
 
 The Archbishop of Canterbury and the King's own; [2 Sam. 24:13]. King'sOwn 9(1898)744-8. 
 SAMUEL hen Ahigdor (c.1720-93). Lithuanian chief rabbi. [JbwE 11:14. 
 
 G e r s n I, Henry. The last chief rabbi of Lithuania. Indep 45(1893)1476,1503-4. 
 SAMUEL ben Judah Ibn Tibbon (0.1180-1230). French-Jewish physician; philosopher. [JewE 6:548-50, 
 
 W o 1 f f, J. Preface de Sam. ibn Tibbon a. "huit chapitres" de Maimonide. RevThetPhll 32(1899)183-9. 
 SAMUEL b. Kahmani (3 cent.). Jewish-Palestinian theologian. [JewE 11:25-6. 
 
 C h a J e s, H. P. Traits apologftiques dans la Agada de Samuel b. Nahmani. Rev^itJuiv 39(1899)303-4. 
 SAMUEL of Quaamoun yearly). Egyptian monk. 
 
 AmSHncau, B. Samuel de Quaamoun. RevHIstRel 30(1894)1-47. 
 BAN BENDDETTO Polirone. Italian monastery at Gonzaga (Mantau). [ChovT 2:2109 (Polirone). 
 
 I n I r a, G. B. II monastero di San Benedetto Polirone. ArchStorLomb 3s7( 1897) 297-338. 
 BAN CUCUFATE del Talles, Spain. Benedictine abbey, prov, Barcelona. [ChevI 2:2S26, 
 
 B s t e 1 1 e r, B. 0. Cortes y eoncilio de San Cucufate del Vall6s. AcHlstMadrB 28(1896)529-31. 
 BAH Daniele, Italy. Town, prov. Udine, Tenetia. [ChevT 2:8827. 
 
 O cc 1 on 1 - B n a t f o n 3, Giuseppe. Delltti politici in S. Daniele e S. Vlto (Friuli) nel 1G24. Attl 
 IstVenet 8<il (1898-9)585-98. 
 SAN FERNANDO, California. Post-village, Los Angeles oo. [Lipp 1637. 
 
 The centennial of San Fernando mission. LandSunsh 7(''S97)148-52. 
 
 L u m m 1 s, Dorothea. A neglected mission. Cath World 60(1894)175-9. 
 
 978 
 
SAN FRANCISCO— SAN-GJ8RMAN0. 
 
 ^^ FRANCISCO, GalUTornia. City on goagt, San Frtmoisoo co. [Int 16:406-8; Brit 21:^62-6; 32:409-10, 
 
 L o u g h e a d. Flora Haines. The old catliedral. AveMarla ns47(J898)753-6. 
 
 M ft s t e r 3, Frederic J. Pagan temples in Sjn Francisco. CalM 2(189? )7?7-41; [lis]. 
 SAN GALGANO. Atiey in Tuscany near Sienna. [ChevX 3:8827. 
 
 B n 1 a r t, C. L'abbaye do San Galgauo prSs Sienna au 13. sl6cle. )SqFranRomoM61 11(1891)201-40. 
 SAN JACINTO, Texas. Bay and oo, in SE.; battle. [Int 16:417-18; Lipp 1639. 
 
 K a w 1 1 n s, B. F. Significance of San Jacinto. MethB 79(1897)246-55. 
 SAN JUAN, Porto Rico. Cap. city, off the N. coast. [Dwight 646; Int 15:419; Brit 32:410; Lipp 1640. 
 
 K r m e r, F. J. Catholicity In the silver San Juan. Cftth World 68(1898)173-84. 
 SAN LUIS RET, California. Post hamlet, San Diego oo. [Lipp 1642. 
 
 Brown, Clara Spalding. The mission of San Luis Rey. Cath World 69(1899)798-811. 
 
 M c K e e. Oliver. Re-dedlcatlon of mission San Luis Rey. DonahoeM 30(1893)317-20. 
 SAN MILLAN DE LA COGOLLA, Spain. Com., prov. Lggrono (Najera). [OhevT 2:2832. 
 
 Espeso, J. P. El pergamino mils antigno de la Blbl. nac, refercnte al monast. de San Mllliln. Ac 
 HistMadrB 24(1894)239-45. 
 
 P 1 t a, F. Document© Inslgne del archivo de San MlUiin. AcHlstMadrB 24(1894)246-50. 
 SANBYE, Hans Engede (fl. 1778). Danish missionary to Greenland. 
 
 Aus dem tagebucbe eincs alten gronlitudlschen mlsslonars. AUgMlssZ 17(1890)107-16. 
 SANCT Florian, Austria. Augustinian abbey, fd. 1071, near Linz. [ChevT 2:2838. 
 
 S t r n a d t (sic). Julius. Die passlo S. Florianl u. d. nrkundenfiilschunscn. ArchivalZ n<i8(1899)l-118. 
 SANCTA Uaria auxilium Cliristianorum. R. C. congregation. [Adds 560 (Mary, Feast of); Morln 1:235. 
 
 5 h 1 1, Slgmund. Die Congregation, Saneta Maria auxlUum Chrlstlanorum. AllgZBell 36(1890) 
 
 SANCTARELLI (17c.). Jesuit commentator, [Perth 3:255 (Santarel, Sanctarellus, Ant., 1569-1649). 
 
 Jenkins, R.C. ...Treatise of .. .SanctarelU. ..burnt 1626 by Pari of Paris. Churchm n88(1893-4) 
 459-67. 
 SANCTIFICATION. Complete puriScatlon from sin. [II' Clint 9:331; Int 15:395; Jack 833; Church 677. 
 
 Bastlde. La notion salutiete de la sanctiflcatlon. BevTh6ol 16(1890)20-48. 
 B o 1 a n d, J. M. "The problem" and its critics. MethQSo n8l3(!892-3)339-53. 
 Candllsh, J. S. Thoughts on the doctrine of sanctiflcatlon. Think 6(1894)335-41. 
 D a T 1 B, J. D. Sanctiflcatlon after death. BibSac 50(1893)544-8. 
 
 6 I a d h 1 1 1, J. T. A Biblical view of sanctiflcatlon. LuthQ n820(1890)eo0-13. 
 
 G ra n b e ry, J. C. Dr. JIudge on growth in holiness. MethRSo 43(1896)198-210. 
 
 <5 r e g r y, J. Robinson. The Plymouth teaching as to sanctiflcatlon. WeslMethM 114(1891)39-46, 
 269-76. 
 
 H e n d r 1 X, E. R. The perfecting of the saints. MethRSo 42(1895-6)54-67. 
 
 1, e f t w 1 c h, W. M. The law of sanctiflcatlon. MethQSo ns]4(1893)370-85. 
 
 L o w r e y, Asbury. Dr. Mudge and bis book. MetbR 77(1895)954-9. 
 
 O'N e i 1 1, Arthur Barry. The secret of sanctity. AveMaria ns49( 1899) 577-81. 
 
 O r r, Benjamin F. The "problem solved." MethQSo nsl3(1892-3)91-106. 
 
 Peek, A. C. The sanctiflcatlon of the church. BaptistQ 12(1890)114-17. 
 
 S 1 6 h e 1 1, Charles W. The doctrine of sanctiflcatlon psychologically developed. MethR 74(1892)513-29. 
 
 R 1 s h e 1 1, Charles W. The sanctiflcatlon of the passions. MethR 76(1893)380-92. 
 
 ■T e m p 1 e, Frederick. Sanctiflcatlon; [serm. Job. 17:19]. HomR 33(1897)35-9. 
 
 Thompson, John Bodlne. The believer's sanctiflcatlon. ChrThought 8s (1890-1) 384-90. 
 
 T o m 1 1 n s o n, John. The doctrine of sanctiflcation. LuthQ ns26( 1806) 424-36. 
 
 To m I 1 n s o n, John. The sanctiflcation of the animal soul. LuthQ ns28(1898)504-9. 
 
 Withers, H.E. "Problem of Methodism," "problem solved," "friendly talks." MethQSo n3l6(18»4) 
 3.38-80. 
 SANCTUARY (Exod. 15:17). Consecrated place, eap. refuge from vengeance. [Hast 4:396-7; M'Clint 9:334. 
 
 Sanctuary and sacrifice; a reply to Wellhausen. ChuvchQ 43(1896-7)186-215. 
 
 Selble, J. A. Poets on a "central sanctuary." ExposTimes 9(1897-8)63-5. 
 «ANDA Scotland. Island. [LiPP 1633. 
 
 The Island of Sanda. AntiqTh J 29(1899)151-4. 
 SANDAL. Ancient form of shoe. [M'Clint 9:336; Lee 354; Addis 743. 
 
 B r a u n, Jospph. Dor paramentenschatz zu Gastel S. Ella. ZChrKunst 12(]899)291-.'i02. 
 SANDAY, William (1843—). Anglican clerg. ; theologian. [Int 15:398; SohafELD 4:186; WhoL 1488, 
 
 B a r 1 1 e t, J. Vernon. William Sanday. ExposTlmes 7(1895-6)216-19,271-5. 
 
 D a y, W. H. Rev. Wm. Sanda.v, Professor of Divinity and Canon ... Oxford. BibWovld 6(1895)3.30-3. 
 8ANDEMAN, Robert (1718-71). Scottish founder of » new church. [M'Clint 9:337(1718-); NatB 60:266-6. 
 
 Ed o s, Henry H. The places of worship of the Sandcmanlans In Boston. ColMassPub P( 1899) 109-34. 
 SANDBECZKY, K. (1810-92). German missionary in the East. 
 
 R. Sandreezy. AUgEvLKz 25(1892)994. 
 SANDWICH Islands. See Hawaii. [M'Clint 9:340-1; Int 15:404; Brit 21:262; Lipp 1636. 
 
 BANFELICA, Guglielmo (1834—). Archbishop of Naples; cardinal, [Hoep 2:2938, 
 
 H., D. Erzbischof Sanfeliee. ChrWelt 11(1897)82-6. 
 iAN-GERMANO, Italy. Mediaeval name of Cxssino, prov. Oaserta (Sora). [Lipp 1638,356; ChevT 2:8828, 
 Rodenberg, K. Vorverhandlungen ^. Frleden v. San Germano 1229-30. AeltDtscliArch 18(1893)177-205. 
 
 979 
 
SANKARA— SARA VIA. 
 
 BANKARA, or SankaracSrya (0.788— J). Hindu philoaopher and oommentator. [M'Clint 9;347j Int 16:420, 
 
 J o h n s t n, Charles. Sliankara, teacher of India. OpenOoui-t 11(1S9")559-C3. 
 
 Pa volln i, P. E. Introduz. a. commento d. Cankara a. Kithakopanisad. AccadLIncRendIc Sal (1892) 
 157-63. 
 SAlf-SABAS monastery, near Mar Muerto river, Palestine. 
 
 L a z c a n 0, Jnan. Mar-Saba. OludDtos 37(1896)95-102. 
 BAN-SALVADOR d'Oviedo Cathedral, Spain. [Int 13:581; Brit 18:84; ChevT2;221B. 
 
 Vlllepelet. ...Indulgences en fav. de l'6gl. S.-Salvador d'Oviedo (148o).BullHlstPhil(1899)2n9-T4. 
 BANSEVERINO, Roherto (—1487)1 Italian captain. [Phil 1888. 
 
 Z a u e 1 1 1, A. Sanseverino e le trat. . . Innoc. VIII ed II re dl Nap. ArcbRoniStor 19(1898)177-88.* 
 SANSKRIT, Ancient language and literature of India. [Int 15:486-30; Brit 81:873-94, 
 
 B a r t h, A. A hist. o( civllls. In anc. India based on Sanscrit literature. RevCrlt ns29(1890)401-7. 
 
 L 6 V I, Sylvaln. Abel Bergalgne et I'lndlanlsme. RevBleue 45(1890)261-8. 
 
 S a h a r a, Jwiia. The Samyat era. AsIalQ 2s6(lS93)363-9. 
 
 Die Sanskrltstudlen in Indlen. Globus 60(1891)123-4. 
 
 T a w n e y, C. H. On Sanscrit ritual literature. AsIatQ 3s5 (1898) 138-40. 
 SANET Lamhrecht, Austria. Parish in Styria. [Ritt2:15. 
 
 Die St.-Peters-kirche zu St. Lambrccht und Ilir altar. Kirchschmuck 29(1898)103-13. 
 SANTA Claus. Dutch name of St. Nicholas, patron saint of hoys. [BrewR 961, 
 
 Santa Claus. OpenCourt 13(1899)46-50. 
 
 Schulenburg, W. Volkskundliche mittheilungen. BerlAnthropVerh(1894)306-ll. 
 SANTA Cruz de Jenerife. Cap. of Canary Is. [LipP 1647, 
 
 N 1 c h o 1 s n, 0. A. A Spanish colonial city; Santa Cruz, Teneriffe. ArchitR 4(1898)79-86. 
 BANTALS (or Sonthals). Dravldian hill-trihes of India. [Dwight 646-7; Int 16:435. 
 
 C 1 e s, F. J. The Santal mission. Churchm ns8(1893-4)148-o5; 312-17. 
 
 GoUock, (Miss). A visit to the Santal mission. ChMissInt ns20(1895)177-82. 
 
 V a h 1, J. The Scandinavian mission among the Santhals. MissR nsl0(lS97)617-9. 
 
 V a h 1, J. Die skandinavlsche Santhalmission. AllgMIsaZ 23(1890)220-35,262-71. 
 
 BANT'ANGELO in Pormis, Italy, Basilica of. [ChevT 8:8851. 
 
 G 1 a c om o, S. dl. Une baslllque du II. siScle; Sant'Angelo in Pormis. GazBeaux-Arts 10(1890)137-50. 
 SANTIAGO de Compostela, Spain. Town, prov. Corunna. [Int 16:438; Brit 81:899-300; 38:414; lipp 1650, 
 O'R e 1 lly, Bernard. Compostella and the shrine of St. James. AmCathQ 17(1892)602-20. 
 R u 1 I n, E. A. Le porche de la gloire. . .cath. S. -Jacques de Compostelle. RevArtChrfit 5s6(1895)139-45. 
 SANTIAGO de Compostela, Spain. Town in Galicia, prov. Corunna. [Lipp 1660; ChevT 8:2864-6, 
 
 Bondurand, E. 2nd llvre de p&lerins de Saint-Jacques; on, Livre-censier. NimesMSm 7sl7(lS94)97-156. 
 Durbesne, L. Saint Jacques en Gallce. AnnMidi(lS90) 14.5-79. 
 J a d a r t, H. tin pSlereln de Saint-Jacques. BullMon 62(1897)52-5. 
 SANTO Domingo, West Indies. State, E. half of Is. of Haiti. [Dwight 647; Int 15:441; Brit 81:300, 
 
 Gumming s, Thomas Harrison. The first sanctuary in the new world. Cath World 57(1893)262-7. 
 SANTORI, Antonio. Italian cardinal. [Morin 568, 
 
 C u g n o n 1, G. Antobiog. dl Mona. G. Antonio Santori card, dl S. Seberlna. ArchRomStor 13(1890) 
 151-205. 
 BANTIDO Marino, the elder (Torsello) ( — c.1334), Italian geographer; Oriental traveller. [ChevB 2 ;4143-4, 
 L a Roncifire, 0. de & Dorez, Leon. Lettres de Marino Sanudo. BiblChartes 56(1895)21-44. 
 Magnocavallo, A. Codd. del ,,Lib. secret, fidel. cr." dl Marin Sanudio. IstLombRend 31(1898) 
 
 1113-27. 
 RSh rlcht, Reinhold. Marino Sanudo sen, als kartograph PalHstlnas. ZDeutschPalVer 21(1898)84-126. 
 BAPHIR, Adolph (1831-91). Hungarian Jew; Frot. clergyman, [Jack 834; SchafFLD 4:187. 
 
 M a c 1 e o d, Donald. Adolph Saphir, D. D. 6oodWords(1893)767-71. 
 BAPHIR, Moritz Gottlieb (1795-1868). Hungarian humorist. [Int 16:444-5. 
 
 Hoffman, Adolf. A German sapphire. MetbR 79(1897)781-5. 
 BAFIENTIA Salomonis. Religious .drama. 
 
 Churchill, G. Lat. unlversltatsdramen Engl, in d. z. d. Elisabeth. DtschStekespGerd 34(1889)221-323. 
 SAPINDANA. Brahmanistio term for a man, his ancestors and descendants. [Balf 3:631. 
 
 E n s o r, George. The sanctions of sapinda. ChMissInt nsl6( 1891) 235-47. 
 BAPITI, Andreas (14c.), English procurator of the Roman Curia. 
 
 K 1 r s c h, P. P. Andreas Sapiti, englischer prokurator a. d. Kurie Im 14. ]h. HlstJahrb 14(1893)582-603. 
 BAPPHIRA (Acts 6:1). Wife of Ananias. [Hast 4:403; EnoB 4:4283; M'Clint 9:361; Davis 646. 
 
 B o rn e m a n n, Wllhelm. Ananias nnd Sapphlra. ChrWelt 13(1899)987-91. 
 SARAGOSSA, Spain. City, cap, prov. Saragoasa and Aragon. [Int 16:448; Lipp 1643; ChevT 8:2867-8, 
 
 M o n s a 1 u d, de. La sinagoga de Zaragoza. AcHlstMadrB 32(1898)89-90. 
 Roulin, B. A. La tour neuve et I'art mudSJare ft Saragosse. RevArtChrSt 5s6(1895)58-64. 
 SARAYEVO (or Bosnia Serai), Bosnia. Capital city. [Lipp 1664; Int 16:448 (Serajovo). 
 
 A r n d t, Aug. Serajewo die hauptstadt Bosniens. KathMIss(]896)217-21. 
 SARA VIA, Adrian (1631-1613). Dutch theologian. [M'Clint 9:354 (1531-1613. Eng. Epis. olerg.). 
 
 K a w e r a u, G. Adrian Saravla und seine gedanken fiber mission. AUgMlssZ 26(1899)333-43. 
 
 980 
 
SAECOPHAGnS— SATAN. 
 
 6ABC0FHAGUS. Coffin. [Int 15:450-1; SmithC 2:1842, 
 
 A y n a r a. Lcs sai-cophages de Sldon. BevBleue 60(1892)118-20. 
 Marucehl, O. Frammento dl sarcofago cijist. ined. del Mua. Lateranense. NuovBuUArchCris 2(1896) 
 
 180-5. 
 Marucehl, O. Prammento dl sarcofago cr. Museo PIo-Lateran. NuovBuUArchOvU 4(1898)24-30. 
 M m m e ] a, Jules. Les sarcophages Chretiens antiques du Querey. BullArch(1893)405-16. 
 U U 1 1 e r, D. H. Egyptlsch-Mlnaischer sarkophag im Museum von Glzeb. WclnZMorgenl 8(1894)1-10. 
 MUUer, D. H. Noch einmal die sarkophag-lnschilft V. Glzeh. WlenZMorgenl 8(1894)161-6. 
 Papier, Alex. Ccffret fungraire Chretien. BunArch(1895)76-7. 
 Peters, J. P. Die sarkopbage von Sidon. Globus 59(1891)250-2. 
 Stubltauth, G. Sarcot. crlst. d. Magazzino archeol. comun. 1 Roma. NnoTBuUArchCris 3(1897) 
 
 178-82. 
 S t « h 1 f a u t h, G. Welhnacbtszyklus altcbrlstl. sarkophag. 1. Syraltus. MonatssGottesd(1896)200-4.« 
 Torlonia, Leopoldo. Di un sarcofago cristiano del Palazzo torlonla. NuffvBuUArcbCris 3(1897)280-2, 
 W i I- g a n d, P. Die hlrtenbilder auf dem sarkophag der J. Aurelia Hilara. CbrKunstbl(1898)6-14.* 
 SARDINIA, Mediterranean Sea. Island, 115 m. SW. of Italy. [Brit 32:418-19: Llpp 16B4-6; ChevT 2:2858-8, 
 D o V e, A. "Corsica und Sardinlen in den scbenkungen an die pftpste." MnnchPbilosS-B(1894)t83-238. 
 P e r r a r o, G. Gosos ed usi nella festa dl S. Giovanni In Sardegna. ArcbTradPop 17(1898)459-67. 
 SASDIS, or Sardes, Asia Minor (Bev, 1:11). Ano. city, cap. of Lydia. [Hast 4:404-5; EnoB 4:4285-7, 
 
 S a r a e s. AllgEvLKz 25(1892)987-90. 
 SAEDURIS (Siduri) I. (fl. 850 B. C). King of Urartu (Armenia). [Bog 2:86-8, 
 
 Jensen. P. Zu den zwel Inschriften Sardurl's des Brsten. ZAssyrlol 8(1893)375-81. 
 SARGAlfS, Switzerland. Town, canton St. Gall. [Lipp 1666; ChevT 2:2880. 
 
 F H h, Franz. Die glanbensbcwegung in der landvogtei Sargans. JbSchwG 19(1894)41-69; 20(1895)37-88. 
 Z i n d e 1, Ant. Volksgebriluche In Sargans und umbebung. SchwArcb 1(1897)152-4. 
 ZIndel-Kressig, Ant. von. Volkstfimlichps aus Sargans und umgebung. SchwArcb 2(1898)159-65. 
 SAEGENT, Edwin (1815-89). Anglican bishop of Madras. [Dwight 648, 
 
 The late Bishop Sargent. ChMissInt nsl5(1890)50-6. 
 EAEGON I. (fl. 3800 B. C). King of Agade. [Int 16:466; Brit 26:42; Bog 2:411, 
 
 D r 1 V e r, S. R. Sargon of Akkad and his critics. KiposTImes 8(1896-7)240. 
 SAEGON n. (fl. 722-705 B. C). King of Assyria. [Int 16:456; Hast 4:408-7; EncB 4:4288-96, 
 
 H o r n e r, Joseph. Hezckiah, Sargon, and Sennacherib; a chronological study. MethR 75(1893)74-89. 
 Johns, C.H.W. Sennacherib's letters to his father Sargon. SocBlbArcb 17(1895;220-39. 
 Sayce, A. H. Sennacherib and Sargon. CburchEcl 26(1898-9)931-4. 
 SAEIS, Palestine. Place near Jerusalem. 
 
 H a n a u e r, J. B. Cave of Saris. PalestExplorr(1890)71-2. 
 SAEKO, Joseph ben Judah (fl. 1413-29), Italian-Jewish grammarian; lexicographer; poet. [ JewE 11 :6S-4. 
 Kaufman n, D. Josef Sark, der grammatiker u. lexlkogr. MonatsschrGeschJud 43(1899)136-44. 
 K an fm ann, David. Joseph Sark et Joab de Modene. RevfitJuIv 37(1898)306-7. 
 SARNO, Italy. Town, 13 m. ITW. of Salerno. [Int 15:457; Brit 21:311; tipp 1666; ChevT 2:2861, 
 
 T r p a e. Am ufer des Sarno. ChrWelt 9(1895)854-7,872-5. 
 6AE0NA, Palestine. Place near Jaffa. 
 G 1 a 1 s h e r, J. ...Direct, of wind. ..Sarona, record. by...Dreber, 1880-9. PalestBxplorP(1892)226-31. 
 G 1 a I sh e r, James. Fall of rain at Sarona, 1879-89. PalestExplorF(1892)50-3, table. 
 G la i ah e r, James. Meteorological observations. PalestExplorP(1890)25-8,112-.5,174-8,269-72. 
 Glaisber, J. Pressure of wind ... Sarona, record. by...Dreher, 1880-9. PalestExplorF(1893)43-83, 
 143-7. 
 SAEOS. Chaldaean cycle of eclipses. [Int 13:937 (Period); [Brit 1:569a; 2:744:d; 6:710a]; CentD 5345, 
 
 Strassmaler. J. N. Der Saros-canon Sp. II, 71. ZAssyrlol 10(1896)04-9. 
 SAEPI, Paoli (1552-1623). Italian theologian. [Int 16:467 (a., Paolo) ; Brit 21:311-13, 
 
 B a 1 z a n I, n. Docnmenti rel. al ritrovam. d. cadav. d. Paolo Sarpi. AccadLlncRendic 5s4(1895)595-ei7. 
 B r o w n, Horatio F. Paolo Sarpl. SeottRev 30(1897)251-82. 
 
 P a m b r 1, Paulo. Paolo Sarpl; nuovi studl venezlanl. NuovAntol 137(1894)46-69. 
 M e y r 1 c k, P. Fra Paolo Sarpl. Churchm ns8(1893-4)509-14. 
 SASM (Sasam, Sasum), Phoenician divinity. 
 
 Clurmont-Ganaud, C. Amulctte au nom du dleu Sasm. RevArch 3s30(1897)281-2. 
 BASSANIDAE, Dynasty of Persian kings, 226-651 A. D, [Int 15:461 2; M'Clint 9:360; SmithM 3:714-22, 
 
 Baumgartner, A. Sagengesch. d. Sassaniden 1. perslsehen kanigsbuch. StimMar-Laach 49(1895) 
 
 290-316. 
 G 8 r r e s, P. ShapO Il-Cbosroes II. u. d. Cbrlstentum nach d. ... Syr. mirtyreracten. ZWlssTh 39 
 (1896)443-69. 
 BATAN (Job 1:6). The devil. [Hast 4:407-12; EncB 4:4296-300; M'Clint 9:360-8; Int 15:462 (See Devil), 
 Chambers, Talbot W. Satan In the Old Testament. PresbandBefR 3(1892)22-34. 
 C 1 a r k e, H. J. The only formidable enemy. TheolM 5(1891)301-12. 
 Fed em, Karl. Satan und Prometheus. Zukunst 25(1898)286-98. 
 M a r r a y, B. C. Satan; his character and operations. PresbQ 4(1890)424-32. 
 P 1 e r s n, Arthur T. A study of the Pneumatica. HomR 34(1897)635-8. 
 
 981 
 
SATAN— SAVAKAS. 
 
 R e d p a t h, Henry A. Delivering to Satan. Exp 5s8(1898)287-90. 
 SATANISM. Devil worship. [Int 15 :462- J, 
 
 B a h r, Hermann. Satanlsmus. FrBnline .3(1892)383-8. 
 
 B e 1 1 o c, Marie A. Satanism, ancient and modem. Human 11 (1897)81-7. 
 
 Henry, Ch. Satanismus und moderner exorcismus in Frankreich. DtschProtBl(1897)14.* 
 BATEKLAND, Germany. District in Oldonburgr. [Ritt 2:780, 
 
 S i e b s, Theodor. Das Saterland. ZVolksIi(Ber)3(1893)239-78,373-410. 
 SATIRE. A style of critical literature. [Int 16:464; Bm 21:317-20, 
 
 B o 1 t e, J. 2 bilderbogen o. d. reformationszeit. Aleman 25(1898)88-91. 
 
 B r u n, Pierre. La satire religleuse an XVIIe sISole. BevHLFr 6(1899)424-35. 
 
 H u n t, T. W. English religious satire. HomR 26(1893)214-20. 
 
 B e h a. Die bedeutung der satire und Ihr recht. ChrWelt 12(1898)346-53. 
 BATOLLI, Francesco (1831—). Italian oard'nal. [Int 15:4SB; Thein 628, 
 
 Bacon, Leonard Woolsey. An American viceroy from the Vatican. Forum 15(1893)268-74. 
 
 "Catholicism and Satolliclsm." Indep 45(1893)1086-7. 
 
 C e s n o 1 a, L. P. di. Archbishop Corrigan and Monsignor SatoUi. Indep 48(1896)1754-5. 
 
 1 a r k e, Richard H. The papal delegation In America. Indep 46(1894)916-17. 
 
 Cook, Joseph. SatoUi and the public schools. OurDay 12(1893)228-43. 
 
 Delia delegazione apostoliea negli Stati Uniti. CiylltCatt 15s7(1893)257-70. 
 
 D u b I g g, Thomas S. Most Rev. Francis SatoUi, D. D. Cath World 58(1893)305-20. 
 
 M c G 1 y n n, Edward. The results of Cardinal SatoUi's mission. Forum 22(1896-7)695-705. 
 
 The mission of Monsignor SatoUi to this country; by a Roman Catholic layman. ChrOn 47(1893)1065. 
 
 Pace, Edward A. Francis Cardinal SatoUi. CathUnlvBun 2(1896)3-10. 
 
 Rome in America. Indep 48(1896)1385-6. 
 
 Vincent, John H. The pope in Washington. Forum 15(1893)261-7. 
 BATTHIAWADHAN, Krupahai (1868—). Hindu lady novelist. [Dwight 648-9. 
 
 M c n a n t, D. One romanciSre hindoue. EevChrSt 3s6(1897)358-t6. 
 BATTHIANADHAIT, 'William Thomas ( — 1892). Indian church of England olereyman. [Dwight 848-9, 
 
 G., W. The late Rev. W. T. <?attbianadhan, B. D. ChMisstnt nsl7(1892)337-41. 
 BATTLER, Michael (—1627). German-Swiss Anahaptist leader. [Perth S:261; AU^DB 80:410-3, 
 
 B ( o s B e r ) t, G. Das blutgerlcht in Rottenburg am Neckar; Michael Sattler. ChrWelt 5(1891)501-8, 
 r"r,-9. 
 BATUENINUS, C. Sentiua (fl. 6 B. C). Governor of Syria. [SmithM 8:726 (No.8). 
 
 W a n d e 1. Der rSmische statthalter C. Sentlus Saturnlnus. StuduKrlt 65(1892)105-43. 
 BATTTRNirS. Ancient Italian god. [M' Clint 9:370; Int 16:465-6; Brit 21:320-2; Gardn 2:800. 
 
 C a m p i, L. Heiligth. d. Saturnus auf d. Schwarzen feldern b. Cles. Arch-EplgrMIttOest 16(1893)69-75. 
 
 T u t a I D, J. Sanct. de Saturnus Balcaranehsis au Diebel Bou-Kournein. £cFranRomeM61 12(1892) 
 3-124. 
 BATYR. A greek spirit of the woods. [M'Clint 9:372; Int 16:467; Brit 21:322; Gardn 2:800, 
 
 P a t t e r 3 n, John. Satyr-drama and Euripides' Cyclops. ScottRcv 31(1898)349-72. 
 
 Wieseler, F. Weibllche satyrn u. pane i. d. kunst d. Grlech. und Riimer. (38ltphnolNachr(1890) 
 385-97. 
 SAUL (1 Sa. 9:2). The first king of Israel. [Hast 4:412-15; EnoB 4:4302-16; M'Clint 9:372-8, 
 
 C o r n i 1 1, C. H. Noch einmal Sauls kBnigswahl und verwerfung. ZAlttWlss 10(1890)96-109. 
 
 B c c 1 e s, Robert K. Saul Ben-KIsh. BIbWorld 4(1894)432-43. 
 
 Foster, Henry J. The man not after God's own heart. WeslMethM 119(1896)261-5. 
 
 KBnig Saul. AUgZBeU 291-2(1896). 
 
 Thomas, Reuben. The spiritual teaching of Bronoing; Saul; [serm.]. ChrUn 43(1891)148-70. 
 BAULGES, France, Parish, dept. Mayenne. [ChevT 2:2836; R'tt 782. 
 
 A n g o t, A. ...Une statue du Grand Cond6...dan Igl. de Saulges (Mayenne). BullArch( 1897) 547-9. 
 BAUR, Christopher (18c,). Pennsylvanian German translator of the B'ble. 
 
 M r r 1 s, J. A. Chi'istopher Saur and his first German Bible. GerMdRep 6-10(1894-6)45-9. 
 SATIRIN', Jacques (1677-1730). French Protestant preacher. [M'Clint 9:378-9; Int 15:470; Brit 21:328. 
 
 A n English pension paid to Jacqurs Saurin. HugLondProc 3(1888-91)342-4. 
 
 S a c h o w. Saurin als prediger. PastBl 2(1893).* 
 SATTVAGE, Eugene Paul (1841-93). French B. C. clergyman; writer. 
 
 L e V e r d i e r. M. l'Ahb6 Sauvage. AcadRouenPr6e( 1892-3) 305-14. 
 SATJVE, France. Town, dept. Gard. [Lipp 1858; ChevT 2:2868. 
 
 B i a n q u I s, J. Les pasteurs de I'gglise de Sanve au XVIIe slScle. BulIHlstLit 45(1896)87-101. 
 SATJVETEERE-DE-BEAEN, France. Town, dept. Easse-Pyrenes, on the Gave d'Oloron. [Eitt 2:784. 
 
 C a d i e r, Alfred. Dne controverse rellg. en 1624. . .Sauveterre-de-B6arn. BulIHlstLit 45(1896)467-90. 
 SAVAGE, Minot Judson (1841—). American Unitarian clergyman. [Int 15:471; Jack 835; SohaflLD 4:187, 
 
 M c D e r m 1 d, Duncan. A noted American preacher. Arena 18(1897)232-44. 
 SAVAGE-ARMSTRONG, George Franc's. Ir'sh poet. [Int 15:471 (See Armstrong, G. F. S.). 
 
 Ca\az2a, E. A poet of his century. NewWorld 1(1892)619-35. 
 EAVAEAS. A hiU tribe of India. 
 
 H 1 g g i n s, W. V. The Savaras; a hill tribe In southern India. MlssR nsl0(1897)368-71. 
 
 982 
 
SAVIGNY— SAWYEE. 
 
 6AVIGNY, France. Tillage, dept. Loir-et CheT. [Lipp 1659; ChevT 2:2871 (different onei>, 
 
 Beaurepalre, E. de. Lea d^couverteB de l'6gUse de Savlgny. BullMon 56(1890)243-61. 
 
 B e a u r e p a 1 r e, E. de. Lea peintures murales de r^sUse de Savlgny. BullMon 81(1896)414-8. 
 
 Merlet. Rpn6. Registre des baptSmes de la paralsse de Savenay (14(M-1477). BullHlstPhll(1892)440-3, 
 SAVILE, George (1G33-96). Uarquis of Halifax, politician. [Int 15:474; NatB 60:356-64. 
 
 P a H 1, Herbert. The great tractarian. 19thCent 45(lE99)447-64. 
 SATINGrS Banks. A bank in which the profits go to the depositors. [Int 16:474-6; Brit 21:327-31. 
 
 Gail. Lilndllcbe spar- und darletangkassen. ZFastTh 16(1893)294-304. 
 SAVITAH. Tedio deity. [Int 15:476, 
 
 Oldenberg, Hermann. Savitar. ZMorgenlGes 51(1897)473-84. 
 SAVOIE, France. Department, S. part of old prov. of Savoy. [Brit 21:331-2; 32:425; Lipp 1659. 
 
 B or el, P. Trols docum. sur la r«. en Savoie. (1558, 1563, 1586). BullHlstLlt 45(1896)672-7; [W. 
 docs.]. 
 
 H a u s e r, H. Lettres de Francois I. sur les prot. de Savoie (1638). BullHlstLlt 43(1894)594-8. 
 EAVONASOLA, Girolamo (1452 98). Italian preacher and reformer. [U'Clint 9:385-7; Int 15:476-7. 
 
 Bates, Arlo. Girolamo Savonarola. Chaut ns2(]890)27-81. 
 
 B e c c h 1, Constanzio M. Savonarola and the Dominican order. Bosar 13(1898)55-64. 
 
 Beyschlag, W. Zum gedenktagc Savonarolas. DeutEvBl 123(1898)291-97.* 
 
 B 1 a g i, G. Spigolature Savonarodiane; Lettera di Margarita di Martino. RivBlbl 9(1898)05-6,81-7. 
 
 Blass, F. Savonarola und unsere evangellsten. NKlrchlZ 7(1896)964-71. 
 
 BrUll, A. Zur beurtheilung Savonarolas (+'498). Katholik 78,1(1898)289-301. 
 
 Ca vi cch 1, Fil. Notizia Savonaroliana. EivBIbl 9(1898)171-2. 
 
 C o m m e r, E. Fra Girolamo Savonarola. JahrbPhllSpekTb 11(1896)86-99; 13(1899)301-58. 
 
 Bdselas, F. M. Savonarola; monk, patriot, martyr. CathWorld 66(1897)487-604. 
 
 F e r r e 1 1 1, Lodovico. Savonarola and the convent of San Marco. Eosar 13(1898)65-77. 
 
 Fra gerolamo Savonarola. ClvCatt 17s3(1898)296-318. 
 
 Fra Girolamo Savonarola. Bosar 13(1898)4-21. 
 
 6 1 d d 1 n s, George H. Girolamo Savonarola; the friar of Florence. MlssR n8ll(1898)321-30,409-19. 
 
 Girolamo Savonarola. 16°. 98. B., Germanla. KathFlug 130,131(1898).* 
 
 Clossner, M. Savonarola n. renaiss. Im Spiegel d. histor. theolog. JahrbPhllSpek-Th(1900)4,381-00.* 
 
 K r ii g e r, G. Savonarola. CbrWelt 12(1898)508-11. 
 
 L 1 1 1 n I. Giov. Fu veramente scomunieato 11 Savonarola? Rosarian(1898).* 
 
 M a 3 i, E. Questione Savonaroliana. Bivit 1,3(1898)615-37. 
 
 Meda, F. Fra Gerolamo Savonarola. ScuolCat 2s7(1894)323-39.530-47. 
 
 M e d a, F. L'iconoelasta della rinascita. ScuolCat 2sl5(1898)22]-3e. 
 
 M e r 1 g h 1, Pietro. Fra Girolamo Savonarola. ScuolCat 2sl5(1898)308-24,407-16. 
 
 N 1 c e o U n 1, G. Lett, di Girolamo Savonarola e di Fra Pomenico da Pescla. ArehStorlt 19(1897)116-23. 
 
 P 1 g g o 1 1, Henry J. Savonarola. WeslMethM 117(1894)439-47,513-20,604-10,684-90. 
 
 Po m e t 1 1, F. Gir. Savonarolo nel quarto centanario della sua morte. NuovAntol 169(1898)486-503. 
 
 Procter, John. Savonarola and Protestantism. Eosar 13(1898)27-38. 
 
 Procter, J. Savonarola and the reformation. HistPapCath 4(1896)66-126. 
 
 Prosch, P. Entstehungsgesch. v. Lenaus "Savonarola." ZOesterrGymn 43(1892)677-92,673-706,865-80. 
 
 E e 1 n h a r t, Albert. Savonarola. AmCathQ 23(1898)692-701. 
 
 Eosi, M. Eecenslon von Loutto, II vero Savonarola. ArchRomStor 20(1898)495-505.« 
 
 Eosslter, Stealy B. Savonarola; [sermon]. Treasury 16(1898-9)218-25,265-64. 
 
 Savonarola, the fourhundredth anniversary of his martyrrlnm (May 23d). OpenCoupt 12(lS98)274-9> 
 
 Savonarola, wle Ibn der dlcbter besang. AUgEvLKz 31(1398)470-3. 
 
 Savonarola und die wlederberstcssung selnca andenkens. Dtsch-AmZ 19(1898-9)124-7. 
 
 S m 1 t h, M. 0. Savonarola and the Borgia. ChurehEcl 25(1897-8)505-6. 
 
 Schnitzer, J. Sav. Im llchte d. neuesten lit. Hlst-polBl(1898)4G3-80,548-86.834-49,717-30,777-801.*- 
 
 St a rb u c k, Charles C. Savonarola and Home. MethE 80(1898)919-36. 
 
 Starr, Eliza Allen. Savonarola's influence upon art. Eosar 13(1898)39-6^. 
 
 Teagne, J. J. Giralomo Savonarola in history and fiction. Westm(1892)123-35.* 
 
 V 1 11 a r i, P. Girolamo Savonarola e I'ora presente. Elvlt 1,2(1898)409-29. 
 
 VI liar I, P. Sulla questione savonaroliana. ArehStorlt 23(1899)114-23. 
 Vlllari, P. Girol. Sav. el'ora presente. Eiv.It(1898).* 
 
 Weiss, Jos. Zur wOrdigung Savonarolas. HlstJahrb 19(1898)731-4. 
 
 Wllberforce, Bertrand. Savonarola's devotion to the Blessed Virgin. AveMarla ns47(l898)449-5.1. 
 
 Znm vlerhundertjahr. gedUchtniss d. todes Hieronymus Savonarola's. AUgEvLKz 31(1898)466-70. 
 EAVONNET, Jaoques-Francofs (18c.). French capucin. 
 
 Perrenet, Pierre. A propos du P. Savonnet, capucin de Dijon. BuUHistDijon 17(1899)84-96. 
 SAVOY. Eegion in W. Alps. [Int 15:477-8; Brit 21:339-42; Lipp 1659, 
 
 P a g n o 1 1 1, Fr. Eel. di una nunzlatura in S»-"la, da Bernardino Campello. AtchEomStor lU^18U:t) 
 447-500. 
 BAWYEB, John (1755-1858). Maine Presbyterian and Congregational clergyman, 
 
 E e V. John Sawyer and family, and Kimball families, of Bangor. BangorHlstM 6(1890-1)274-6. 
 
 983. 
 
SAXB-WBIMEB-EISBNACH— SAYINGS. 
 
 SAXE-WEIMEK-EISENACH, Germany. Grand-duchy In central part, in Thuringia. [Int 15:488. 
 
 O r 1 1 f £, H. D. recht der erbbegrabnlsse insonderh. Im grhzgtUum Sa.-Weimar. BlBThflr 45(lS9n)289.« 
 O r 1 1 o f t, H. Dlenstvergehen d. ev. geistl. Im Saehsen-Welmar-Eisenach. DtsehZKlichcnr 7(1391) 1-00 • 
 O r 1 1 f f, H. Kinder aus gemischten ehen Sachsen-Welmei-Eisenach. DtschZKlrcheni- e( 1890; 51-105. • 
 
 SAXON. Ancient germanic language. „,,„„,,„„..„< 
 
 Z a D g e m e 1 s t e r, K. Altsilch. Bibeldichtung aus d. bibl. Palatina. HeidelbJahrb IV,2(1894)205-94. 
 SAXONS, Ancient germanic people of Germany and Britain. ["■* 16:484. 
 
 O a r u s, Paul. The religion of our ancestors. OpenCourt 11(1807)177-85. 
 
 Hart, John. Christianity and the Saxons. BaptistQ 14(1892)70-88. 
 
 J o 3 t e B, Franz. Saxonica. ZDtschAlt 40(1890)129-92. 
 
 Miclslethwaite, J. T. Some further notes on Saxona churches. ArchJ 2s55(1898)340-9. 
 
 Steele, Wilbur Fletcher. A divine romance. MethE 80(1898)213-30. 
 SAXONY, German Empire. Kingdom S. of Prussia. [Int 15:484-7; Brit 21:351-9; 32:426-7; Lipp 1660-1. 
 
 Ausdem lionigreich Sachsen. DcutEvBl 7(1892).* 
 
 B., F. Die Jesulten In Sachsen. ChrWelt 5(1891)344-6. 
 
 B., t\ Die Jesulten in Sachsen und die Berliner Germania. ChrWelt 5(1891)500-9. 
 
 Bode. SUchslsche kirchenllederdichter. Siona 17(1892)233-7. 
 
 BStticher, ,. Kechtsstreit a. NIedersach. DtschZKlrchenr 6,2(1896)199-232;3,273-330. 
 
 Boe 1 1 ich e r, T. Zur frage y. d. natur d. kirchenlasten in Niedersachsen. DtschZKlrchenr 8(1898) 
 78-105.* 
 
 Bosaert, G. Zur reformationsgeschlchte Niedersachsens; [rev.]. TheolLltbl 18(1897)201-5,209-12. 
 
 B r 1 e g e r, Theodor. ttber die aufgabe elner sichs. reformationsgeschlchte. BeltrSachsKg 5(1800) 
 155-06. « 
 
 Buchwald. Lelchenpred. m. lebensiaufen slchs. geistl. 17. jh. BeltrSachsKg 6(1891) 127-29.* 
 
 B n c h w a 1 d, G. Bildungsstand d. geistl. Sachsens in d. 1. jahrzehnten d. reformation. LpzZtng(1896) 
 No.09.* 
 
 Buchwald. Sttchs. geistlichkelt Im ref. aus d. Wittenb. Ordinlrtenb. 1537-60. BeltrSiichsKg 11 
 (1896)27-57. 
 
 B u c h w a 1 d, G. Wittenberg ordin. geistl. . . . Sachsen. BcitrSachaKg 12(1898)101-94; 13,1-214. 
 
 Choragende im grossherzogtum Sachsen. Siona 18(1893)142-8. 
 
 Daebritz, H. Etwas von alten Gregoriusfest in sttcha. stadten. LpzZtng No30(1897)117-19.* 
 
 D 1 b e 1 i u s, F. Perlkopenordnungen d. Bv.-luth. kirche im kSnigr. Sachsen. BeitiSachsKg(1892)77-125. 
 
 Flade. RBm. Inquisition in Mitteldeutschl. insb. i. d. sichs. landern. BeitrSlchsKg 11(1896)58-86. 
 
 F 1 a d e, Paul. Zur Waldenser- und beginengeschlchte d. sachaischen lande. BeltrSachsKg 13(1898) 
 205-17. J 
 
 Helyetlcus. Les Sgliacs baptistes et la liberie religieuse en Saxe. LibChrSt 2(1899)300-7. 
 
 Isslelb. S. D. Interim In Sachsen 1548-52. ArchSachsG (1894) 193-236.* 
 
 K a y s e r. Eom. berichte (1. d. ev. bewegung I. Niederaachaen a. d. ]. 1542-3. ZNledersachKg 2(1897) 
 289-92.* 
 
 K r e b a, K. D. s^cha. pfarrer vor dem auftreten Luther's. LpzZtng Nol43(1896).* 
 
 Krleg, R. Kirchenbucher in Sachsen, anhalt [etc.]. ThuringM 19(1898)1-95,104-28. 
 
 K a c h 1 e r, A. Geschiehte von Sachseln. Geschlchtsf 53(1898)243-96; 54(1899)227-354. 
 
 L 6 V y, A. Notes sur rhistoire des Julfs de Saxe. RevfitJulT 25(1892)217-34; 20(1893)257-67. 
 
 M 11 1 1 e r, Georg. Verfassungs- u. verwaltungsgeschichte d. sachs. landeskirche. BeltrSachsKg 9(1894) 
 1-267, 
 
 E. r. Die In evangelicia beauftragten staatsmlnister im kgrch. Sachsen. KlrAnzWilrtt 2(1894)13-18.* 
 
 Robrscheldt, T. Eltter-gutsbesitzer in d. altsachs... VjStaatsw 5(lSaO)S2£f.* 
 
 S t., G. Eine neue conferenz in Sachsen. LehreuWehre 44(1898)255-0. 
 
 S t., G. Rucktntt des P. H. Lenk. LehreuWehre 38(1892)154-6. 
 
 Scheuffler. Der zug d. Baterreich. gelstlichen nach u. aus Sachsen. JahrbProtOestr 11(1890)142-59; 
 15(1894)157-86; 20(1899)51-82. 
 
 Schmidt, Lud. Beitrage z. gesch. d. wlssenschaftl. studlen in sachs. klostern. NArchSachs 20(1899) 
 1-32. 
 
 Die aechate evangelisch-lutheriache landeaaynode Sachsens. AllgZBeil 163(1897). 
 
 Stallmann, H. Diesjahrige 19. synodalversammlung d. sachs. frelkirche. LehreuWehre 41(1895) 
 310-12. 
 
 Tschackert, P. Die epochon der niedersachsiachen kirchengeschlchte. ZNiedersachKgS(1896)l(S.9).* 
 
 Dhlhorn, G. Die hekehrnng der Sachsen. ZHlstNledersach (1894)367-86. 
 
 W a h 1, Ad. Kuraacha polltik In den J. 16'4 u. 15. ArchSachaG 18(1897)56-65. 
 
 W 1 f, G. Kurslchs. polltik 1568-1670. ArchSachaG XII(1891)27-63.* 
 BALBROOK platform. Early New England symbol. [M'Clint 9:392; Int 15:488; Jack 836. 
 
 W a 1 k e r, Wllliston. Why did not Massachusetts have a Saybrook platform? TaleR 1(1892-3)68-86. 
 SAYCE, Archibald Henry (1846—). English Orientalist; writer. [Int 16:488-9; SchaffLB 4:187-8; Jack 836, 
 
 NoordtziJ, M. Uit een schrijven van Prof. A. H. Sayce. TijdsGerefTh 6(1899)373-4. 
 SAYINGS of Jesus=cLogia J. See also Agrapha. [Brit 30:327 (Logia). 
 
 Abbott, Edwin A. The new "Sayings of Jesus." AmJTheol 2(1898)1-27. 
 
 A u b e r t, Louis. Les nouveaux Logia de Jesus. LlbChr^t 1(1898)103-15. 
 
 984 
 
SAYINGS— SCANDINAVIA. 
 
 B a r n, Benjamin W. Are the "new Sayings of Christ" authentic? Outl 66(1897)785-9. 
 
 B a d h a m, F. P. The new Logia. Ath(1897)192-3. 
 
 B e n t o n, A. A. The Logia examined. ChurchEel 25(1897-8)673-86. 
 
 Bernard, John H. "Sayings of our Lord." SSTlmes 39(1897)409-500. 
 
 B r o w n, Francis. The new "Sayings of Jesus." Treasury 15(1897-8)369-71. 
 
 C, J. S. The Logia not pantheistic. Biblia 10(1897-8)213-14. 
 
 e r s y, P. Quelques remarques sui- les Logia de Benhesa. EevBibllnt 7(1898)415-20. 
 
 C h 1 a p p e 1 1 i, A. Le nuove Parole di GesO scoperte in un papfro egizio. NuovAntol 155(1897)524-34. 
 
 C 1 1 o n, J. S. Latest views of the "Logia." Blblla 10(1897-8)315-18. 
 
 Cross, John A. The Sayings of Jesus. Exp 5s6(1897)257-67. 
 
 t F a c s i m 1 1 e of the Logia.] Indcp 49(1897)1008. 
 
 Fisher, F.H. The new Logia of Jesus. ExposTImes 9(1897-8)140-3. 
 
 German scholars on the new Logia. ludep 49(1897)1177. 
 
 Granger, Franlj. The text and Interpretation of Logia Jesu II. ClassBev 12(1898)35. 
 
 H a rn a c k, Adolf. The recently discoYcred Sayings of Jesua. Exp 5s6(1897)321-40,401-16. 
 
 H a r r 1 s, J. Rendel. The "Logia" and the Gospels. Contemp 72(1897)341-8. 
 
 Harris, J. Kendel. Some notes on Logia. ChrLit 17(1897)370-6. (From Indep., July 29, 1897.) 
 
 H e i n r 1 c i, G. Notlz zu den Logia. TheoILitztg 23(1898)229. 
 
 Helnrici, G. Sayings of our Lord from an early Gr. papyrus. TheoILitztg 22(1897)449-55. 
 
 Jacobus, Melancthon W. The newly discovered "Sayings of Jesus." HartfordSemRec 8(1897-8)5-17. 
 
 J a m e s, M. R. The new Sayings of Christ. ChrLit 17(1897)360-70. (From Contemp., Aug. 1897.) 
 
 J a m e 8, M. R. The new Sayings of Christ. Contemp 72(1897)153-60. 
 
 J a ra e s, M. R. The new Sayings of Christ. LivAge 6s214(1897) 675-80. 
 
 J ii 1 i c h e r. Ad. GottGelAnz 159(1897)921-9. 
 
 "The Logia." ExposTimes 9(1897-8)548-9. 
 Logia Jesou. MethB 79(1897)980-3. 
 
 McGiffert, Arthur Cushman. The new-found collection of Logia. Indep 49(1897)1104-5. 
 
 M r. Grenfell on the Logia. Indep 49(1897)1241. 
 
 N a T 1 1 1 e, Edouard. Les "Logia" de Jgsus-Chrlst. RevLlngulst 30(1897)356-8. 
 
 New Sayings of Christ. Biblia 10(1897-8)132-4,192-4. 
 
 N 1 c 1 a s s e n, G. F. Sayings of our Lord. PresbQ 12(1898)93-7. 
 
 R e d p a t h, H. A. The so-called Logia and their relation to the canonical Script. Exp 6s6(1897)224-80. 
 
 R h y n, C. H. van. Nieuwe "Woorden yon Jezus" 7 TheolStudiiSn 15(1897)403-13. 
 
 R b 1 n 9 n, J. Armitage. [Sayings of Jesus]. Exp 5s6(1897)417-21. 
 
 The route of the Exodus (note). AmAntlq 19(1897)240-1. 
 
 The Sayings of Jesus. LivAge 6s214(1897)467-10. 
 
 S a y 1 n g 8 of our Lord. Ath(1897)181-2. 
 
 Die Spruche Jesu. 0mschau 1(1897)612-13. 
 
 Swete, H. B. The Oxyrhynchus fragment. ExposTimes 8(1896-7)544-8. 
 
 Swete, H. B. Provisional restoration of the "Sayings of the Lord." ExposTimes 8(1898-7)568. 
 
 T r r e y, Charles C. Beach's "Logia." AmJTheol 3(1899)695-703. 
 
 Trabaud, H. Les nouvelles Paroles de Jesus. RevThetPhil 31(1898)74-84. 
 
 Weiss, Johannes. Neue Logia. TheolRundsch 1(1897-8)227-36. 
 
 The winter in Egypt. BibWorld 10(1897)219-21. 
 
 W r 1 g h t, G. Frederielc. The new "Sayings of Jesus." BlbSac 54(1897)759-70. 
 
 Zahn, Th. Die jHngst gefundenen "Ausspruche Jesu" ; [rev.]. TheolLltbl 18(1897)417-20,425-31. 
 
 Z a h n, Theodore. The recently discovered "Logia" of Jesus. LuthChR 17(1898)168-83. 
 SATOirs, Edouard (1842-98). French Protestant historian. [VapC1408; Laml 89:638 (1848-98) ■ 
 
 P I D g a n d, LConce. Notice sur M. fiaouard Sayous. BevChret 3s8(1898)202-13. 
 SAZAWA, Bohemia. River following WNW. course to Moldau, 18 m. S. of Prafuo. [Lipp 1668. 
 
 W i n t e r a, Lanrentlus. Elne statte alter Benedictinercultur. StBenedOist 16(1895)556-74. 
 fiCAMBLESBY, England. Parish, oo. Lincoln. [NatG 3:404. 
 
 Field, Thos. The mural tablet, Scamblesby church. LlncNQ 4(1894-5)230-4. 
 SCANDEEBEG (c, 1404). The Albanian hero, Georye Castriota. [Int 16:494; Brit 81:366-8, 
 
 Plsanl, P. La ISgende de Skantlerbeg. ConglntCath 5(1891)185-94. 
 SCANDINAVIA. Collective name of Sweden, Norway and Denmark. [M'Olint 9:396; Int 16:494; Lipp 1868, 
 
 A 9 c h e, Harald. Sulla mitologla scandinava. GIorSocGen 15(1893)93-110. 
 
 B u g g e, Sophus. Mindre bidrag til nordiak mythologi og saghlstorie. AarbNordOldk 30(1895)123-38. 
 
 Bugge, S. Mythiske sagn om Halvdan Svarte og Harald Haarfagre. ArknordFilol 16(1899)1-37. 
 
 D u v a u, Louis. Formation de la mythologie scandinave. TSavant(1899)695-710. 
 
 P e 1 1 b er g, H. F. Zwieselbilume nebst verwandtem abergl. in Skanrtlnavlen. ZVoIksk(Ber)7(1897)42-53. 
 
 G a r ello, Luigi. Le saghe olimpiche nella Scandinavia. GiorSocGen 21(1899)77-101. 
 
 Germane n; Bugge, S. Nordlske runelndskrifter ...paa Ben man. AarbNordOld 34(1899)229-62. 
 
 Golther, W. Deutsche und nordische mythologie. PildArch 37(1895)208-15. 
 
 G 1 1 h e r, Wolfgang. Deutscher und nordischer gBtterglaube. NordSfld 62(1890)40-54. 
 
 Golther, W. Zur geschichte der nordlschen mythologie. AllgZBeil 199(1891). 
 
 J a p s s e n s, Francis. Catholicism in Scandinavia. Cath World 60(1895)586-98^ 
 
 985 
 
SCANDINAVIA— SCHABF. 
 
 J i r 1 c z e k, O. Die aitesten zeugnlsae der nordischen mythologle und' die theorion Bugge's. AllgZBell 
 
 79(1804). 
 
 J 6 n s s n, Finnur. Mytlske forestlUinger i de seldste skjaldekvad; ArkNordFilol 9(1893)1-22; 
 
 K., V. Vom der Newa zum Nm-dkap. ChrWelt 6(1891)529-33,550-4. 
 
 L e 1 6 V r e, AndrS. Mythologle gonnanlque et seandlnaye. EeeficAnthrop 9-10(1899-1900)333-57. 
 
 L 1 n d b e r g, Conrad Emil. Recent dogmatic thought in Scandinavia. Pi-esbandRefR 4(1893)562-81. 
 
 M H s e u r, B. Tl-ayaux r6eents aur la mythologle scandlnave. RevHlstRel 23(1891)64-75. 
 
 N o r e n, Adolf, rornovdlsk religion, mytolcgi, oeh teologi. SvenskTldskr 2(1892)172-82. 
 
 S c urn 1 t z, W. Privatwohlthatigkeit Im mittelalter. HlstJahrb 19(1898)288-304,772-91. 
 
 Die skandinavischen stabkirchen. AUgZBeil 22(1893)'. 
 SCANDIKAVIAN-AMERICAKS. Americans of Scandinavian descent. 
 
 A 1 1 1 1 u d e of the Scandinavian pop. of the U. S. toward practical church work. OurDay &(1891)222-6r 
 
 Fry, Charles L. The Scandinavians as a factor in the great Northwest. LuthChR 18(1899)692-704. 
 
 J e r n b e r g, R. A. The Scandinavian alliance mission of America. MissB nsl0(1897)597-000. 
 SCAPE goat (Lev. 16:8). A sin-offering in Jevirish ritual. [Hast 4:416 (See Zazel) ; EncB 4:4316, 
 
 C h « y n e, T. K. The date and origin of the ritual of the "Scapegoat." ZAlttWlss 15(1895)153-6. 
 
 Johnston, C. The scape-goat. AmAntlq 20(1898)140-43. 
 
 W r a t 1 s 1 a w, A. H. The scapegoat— Barabbas. BxposTlmes 3(1891-2)400-3. 
 SCARAB (or Soarahaens). Ancient Egyptian amulet; Scarab beetle. [Brod 151-2; I&t 15:499, 
 
 F r a d e n h u r g h„ J. N. Scarabaei. Biblla 7(1894-5)1-3. 
 
 G ri f f i t hi F. L. Scarabs- bel. to J. Ward; Khyan group- of kings; Israel stela. SocBibArch 19(1897)' 
 293-300. 
 
 W i n s 1 o w, William Copley. A scarab manufactory. Blblia 7(1894-5)61-3. 
 SCARRIT Bible and training school. M. E. Theol. Seminary, Kansas City, Mo., fd. 1891. 
 
 B 1 g h a m, R. J. The Scarrltt Bible and training school. MethESo 47(1898)261-67. 
 SCEPTICISM. Doubt, especially religious. [Baldw 2:489-90; M'Clint 9:400-1; Brit 21:878-84, 
 
 A d 1 e r, Felix. Modern scepticism and ethical culture. Forum 16(1893-4)379-87. 
 
 A r m s t r n g, A. C. Typical eras of skepticism. MethD 7y(lS97)763-80. 
 
 A z a m b u j a, G. d'. Le scepticisme; ses varl6t6s-Bes causes soclales. SclSoc 27(1899)139-59. 
 
 B u r r, B. Fltcb. The credulity of skeptics. HomR 35(1898)99-106. 
 
 Current skepticism— the sclentlfle basis of faith. MethR 74(1892)948-54. 
 
 B 1 1 i n w o d„ F. F. The credulity of skepticism. M'issR ns3(1890)110'-15. 
 
 H e 1 1 b o r n, Brnst. Der trost des skeptikers. Nation(Ber)16<1898-99)201-2. 
 
 K e e b 1 e, S. B. Hindrances to belief. Think 5(1894)516-22. 
 
 Little, C. A. The benefits of true skepticism. EefQR 40(1893)414-32. 
 
 M i n d s in opposition. MetliB 76(1894)434-05. 
 
 O r t, Samuel A. The church and popular skepticism. LuthQ nB28(1896)'555-65. 
 
 P a t t e r s n, R. M. The inspired dealing with skeptics. HomR 31 (1806)284-5. 
 
 Shutter, Marion D. The liberal churches and scepticism. Arena 8(1893)18-31. 
 
 S p r u y t, C. B. Consei-vatief scepticisme? Gids 3(1893)331-50. 
 
 Tournebls. F. Le double supreme. i:tndesJ6s 56(1892)698-703. 
 
 W h 1 p p le, Henry B. Skepticism; Its cause and cure. Outl 63(1899)800-1. 
 BCHAPBACH, Germany. Place in Baden. [Ritt 2l792. 
 
 H o f f m a n n, J. J. Schapbach u. seine bewahner; sagen, sitten, u. briiuche. Aleman 23(1895)22-50. 
 SCHADAEUS, Elias (—1593). Prot. clerg. ; Hebraist. [AIIeDB 30:495r 
 
 H o r n 1 n g, W. Mag. Ellas Schadiius. EvKztng 24(]892)404.» 
 SCHaDER, E. (1361—). German theol.; writer. [Kiirsoh'D2:1213, 
 
 S c h u 1 t z e, Victor. Die christlichen Inschriften der Rheinlande; [rev.]. TheolLltbl 15(1894)289-90. 
 SCHAEFFER, Charles William (1813-96). Pennsylvania Lutheran clergyman. [Jao 423; SohafELD 4:188r 
 
 J a c b s, Henry B. Charles William Schaetfer. LuthChE 18(1896)369-81. 
 SCHAEFFER, George (1806-88). Alabama and Miss'ss'ppi Methodist clergyman. 
 
 A consecrated life. MethQSo ns' 3(1 892-3)354-69. 
 SCHaUFELEIN, Hans Leonhard (1490-1541). German painter. [Int 15:507 Co.1480-1640) ; Brook 14:396, 
 
 M d e r n, H. MBrnpelgarter fliigelaltar des Hans Leonhard Schaufelein. KunsthistJahrbPrag 17(1896^ 
 307-97. 
 SOHAFF, Philip (1819-93). Am. church historian. [Int 16:504; Jack 836; Pres 808; SohafELD 4:188-9, 
 
 A 1 1 (- n, Joseph H. Tribute fr. Joseph Henry Allen of the Unitarian church. AmSocChHlst 6(1893)32-3. 
 
 A p p e 1, Theodore. The life of Dr. Philip Schaff. RefChR 3(1899)90-110. 
 • Chambers, Talbot Wilson. Dr. Schaff as a Bible student and reviser. AmSocChHist 6(1893)3-6. 
 
 C m b a,Emilio. History of the Christian church by Ph. Schaff. ArehStorIt 9(1892)114-22. 
 
 The crown of glory. ChrLit 7(1892-3)267-8. (From N. Y. Evang., Presb., Nov. 24, 1892.) 
 
 Fisher, George Park. Dr. Schaff as an historian. AmSocChHist 7(1894)3-8. 
 
 Hurst, John B. Dr. Schaff as uniting Teutonic and Anglo-Saxon scholarship. AmSocChHist 6(]i898> 
 7-12. 
 
 In piam memorlam; [Phllipp Schaff, Hermann Schmidt, Will. MiUigran]. BewGlaub 30(1894)63-8v 
 
 Jacobs, Henry Eyster. Dr. Schaff and the Lutheran church. AmSocChHist 6(1893)13-19. 
 
 M n d, Jean. Philippe Schaff. EevThetQuestrel 3(1894)78-84. 
 
 988 
 
SCHAFF— SOHILLEK. 
 
 Philip Schaff. ChrLit 10(1893-4)21a-24a. (From N. Y. Evangelist, Prpsb., Oct. 26, 1893.> 
 
 R 1 c h a r d s o n, E. C. Dr. Schaff as a literary worker. AmSocChHist 6(1893)29-31. 
 
 Schmauclj, Theodore E. The life of Philip Schaff. LuthChR 17(1S98)6!)6-T04. 
 
 T i f f a n y, C. C. Dr. Schaff and the Episcopal church. AmSocChHist 6(1893)20-5. 
 
 Z w e i neue schrlften Ton Philipp Schaff; [rev.]. TheolLitbl 11(1890)241-3,249-51. 
 SCHAFFER, Solomon (1809-71). Virginia Lutheran clergyman. 
 
 B r w n, J. A. Key. Solomon Schacffer. LuthQ nB29(1898)277-83. 
 SCHAFFHATJSEN, Switzerland. Canton and town in the N. [Int 15:604-5; Brit 21l386-7; 32:428-9', 
 
 A 1 1 e nh o t e r, K. Entaeheid. ... kath. genossenschatt in Schalfhausen. ArchKathKr 66(1891)393- 
 405.• 
 BCHAMHATTPTEIT, Germany. Village, Bavaria, upper Palatinate (Beilngries, Riedenburg) , [ChevT 2 :2893. 
 
 Z u r erriehtungsurkunde dps stiftea schamhaiipten. Al-chWalZ ns6(1896)304-6. 
 BCHANBACH, Germany. Vill., 'Wiirtembere (Neolsarkr., Kannstadt). [Ritt 2:791. 
 
 Blarer. In Schanbach. BlWurttG 3(^892)24; 4,.32.« 
 BCHARFENATr bei Sacbsenfeld, Austria. Place in Styria. 
 
 W n s 1 1 e r, Joset. Protestantlsche klrche zu Schartenau bei Sachaenfeld. SteiermMitt 38(1890)123-43. 
 SCHARNITZ, Tyrol. Com., (Innsbruck, Telfs). [ChevT 2:2893; Ritt 2:792. 
 
 G a a s e r, V. Ehemallge benedlctineratlft Scharnltz-Innlchen in Tirol. StBenedCiat 18(1897)30-44. 
 SCHATZGEE (Sohatzgeyer), Kaspar (1463-1527), German Franciscan; writer. [AUgDB 81 :783-4.. 
 
 D r u f f e 1. Bairische minorit d. observ. Kaspar Schatzger u. s. schrift.'* MunchPhilosS-B 2(1890)- 
 397-433. 
 BOHAUENBURG, Johannes (fl. 1646). German pilgrim to Palestine; writer. 
 
 Riihricht, Relnhold. Itinerarium d. Johannes Schauenburgh (1645-1648). ZDtschPalVer 20(1897)54-7. 
 BCHEIN, Johann Hermann (1686-1630). German composer; hymn-writer, [M'Clint 9:404 (1587 — ),. 
 
 PrUfer, A. D. tetpziger Thomaskantor Johann Hermann Schein. LpzZtng Nol3S(189.5).* 
 
 Priifer, A. Der Leipziger Thomaskantor Job. G. Schein. MonatsaGotteed 4(1899)n-3e.* 
 SCHELHORlr, Johann Georg (1694-1773). German theologian. [M'Clint 12:827; Jack 837. 
 
 Brann, Ft. Dr. J. G. Schelhorn. BeitrBayKg 4(1898)146-64,195-223. 
 SCHELL, Herman (1860 — ). German R. O. prof.; writer, [BohaffLS 4:190. 
 
 L e B a C h e 1 c t, Xavler-Marle. Catholtcisme «t progrSs; le mouvement Scbell. fitndesJ6s 78(1899)622-45, 
 
 Dorholt, B. Selbstverursachung Gottcs?. . .these d. Schell. JahrbPhilSpekTh 10(1896)257-74.» 
 
 Hegler, AM. Kathoiiziamua », mod. knltur. ChrWelt 13(1899)364-9,892-7,411-35,459-65,536-43,602-11. 
 
 HBhler. Die broschUre d. Prof. Schell. PastBon 7u8(18e7).* 
 " Der Katholizlsmua ala prinzip dea fortachritta." AlIgBvLKz 30(1897)636-8. 
 
 Saltet, L. Le mouvement Schell; nn retour dn libSrallame tmiv. BnllLitEocl 1(1899)101-16.* 
 
 Salvisberg, P. v. Professor Schell und das romische Indexdecret. HochschNachr 9(1898-9)118-7. 
 BCHELLENBERG, Christoph (fl. 1664-76). German educational writer. 
 
 Meyer, P. Christoph Schellenberg De vlsitatlonlfens. MittOesErz 7(1897)209-45.» 
 .SCHENK, Jakob (1508-46). German reformer. [AUgDB 81:49-81; Perth 3:272, 
 
 V e 1 1 e r, P. Jakob Schenck und die predfger zu Leipzig 1541-1543. NArchSachs 12(1891)247-71. 
 BCHERER, Edmond (lBlS-89). French Protestant; writer, [Int 16:511; Brit 32:430, 
 
 AstlS, J.-F. Edmond Scherer et la th«ologte IndCpendante. RevThetPhll 24(1891)529-74. 
 
 P r m m e 1, Gaston. Edmond Scherer. ChrWelt 7(1893)131-5,177-82,203-9,252-7. 
 
 F t o m m e I, Gaston. Esquiases contemporalnes ; Edmond Scherer. RevChrSt ns9(1891)497-511,605-16, 
 
 669-88. 
 Varagnac, B. Edmond Scherer. RevBleue 46(1890)561-8. 
 
 V 1 n e t and Scherer. Atlan 67(1891)838-45. 
 SCHERER, Gfdeoa (1811-61). Virginia Lutheran clergyman. 
 
 B r w n, Jamoa A. Sketch of Gideon Scherer. LuthQ na27(1897)544-8. 
 SCHERER, Jacob (1785-1860). 17orth Carolina Lutheran clergytnan. 
 
 Brown, Jamea A. On Rev. Jacob Scherer. LuthQ ns25(1895)371-82. 
 
 Christoph Gottl. Ad. v. Scheurl. AllgBvLKz 26 (1893)404-6,431-2,451-3,474-7,501-4,523-8,547-9. 
 BCHEBMEK, Germany. Parish, prov. Saxony (Magdeburg) . [Ritt 2 ;796. 
 
 W e I g e 1. M. Die grabertelder von Schermen, Kreis Jerlchow I, proviz Sachen. NaclwDtschAlterth 2 
 (1801)68-72. 
 BCHERTLIN von Burtenbaoh, Sebastian (1496-1677). Gorman Protestant general. [AllgDB 31:132-7, 
 
 Sebastian Schertlln von Burtenbach; zu seinem 400 Jilhr. geburtstage. LpzZtng(1896)NDl7.* 
 
 (.S., K.) Ein brief Scb. Schertlins v. Burtenbach an Kai^ier Karl V. GermMusMItt(1893)49-53.» 
 BCHERVIER, Frances (1819—). Founder of Poor s'sters of St. Francis. [Wetzln 607, 
 
 W I 1 9 t a c h, Joseph Walter. Frances Schervicr and her poor sisters. CathWorld(1896)261-4. 
 BCHEURL, Christoph Gottlieb Adolf Freiherr von (1811-93). German Professor of law. [Brock 14:423, 
 
 Bauch. Zu Christoph Sohearl's Brlefbuch. HlstAntFor 39,3(1897). • 
 
 S h I I n g, E. Christoph Gottlieb Adolf Freiherr von Scheurl. NKIrchlZ 4(1893)252-62. 
 SCHIEDAM, Netherlands. Town in S. Holland on the Sohie. [Int 15:512; Brit 21:394; 32:430; Lipp 1664, 
 
 M p 1 j e r, G. A. Kerkelijk Schiedam v66r dc hervormlng. BIJdGeachHaar 21(1896)1-43. 
 SCHILLER, Johann Christoph Friedrioh von (1769-1805). Cerman poet and dramatist. [Int 16:512-15, 
 
 a r u s, Paul. Schiller as a prophet. OpenCourt 11(1897)214-20. 
 
 987 
 
SCHILLER— SCHLBI15EMACHER. 
 
 Flck, J. Briete flber Schiller. Hlst-polBl 107(1891)321-34,428-41. 
 
 I n n e r e zusammenhange in Schiller's begi-iffsvvelt schluasbetracht. AllgEvLKz 32(1899)759-63,784-7. 
 
 M., E. W. Rueliliehr zu Schiller Neue Schiilerbiographien. ChrWelt 4(1890)90-2. 
 
 S ch n ed e r m ann, Frz. Bibl. anltlUnBe bei Scliiiler. Lyon 3(1894).' 
 ;SCHIMMELMANN, Countess Adeline (1864—). German philanthropist. [ReaderCJ 1:1886, 
 
 D u t 1 t, Marie. L'ApostoIat de la Comtesse Schimmelmann. LlbChrSt 1(1898)15-27. 
 SCHIPLUIDEN, Netherlands. Parish, prov. in S. Holland. [Eitt 2:800, 
 
 D 1- I e s 3 e n, A. Sehipluiden 'tWouden, Terhelden TfiOr de reformatie. BlJdrGeschHaar 24(1899)217-42. 
 .SCHISM, of the West, Disruption of the ohuroh, 1378-1417, [Int 15:615-16; Thein 633. 
 
 A 1 1 a i n, Ernest. Les origines du grand schisme d'aprfts un livre r§cent. KevQuestHist 47(1890)582-98. 
 
 Eubel, C. Im Grossen scbisma wenn ein biscbot zur andern Ubertrat? RomQuartalscb 10(1896)j07-9.« 
 
 E u b e 1, K. Das itlnerar dec plpste zur zeit des grossen schismas. HistJahrb 16(1895)545-64. 
 
 E u b e 1, K. Die provisiones praelatorum wilhrend des grossen schismas. RBmQuartalsch 7(1894)405-46.* 
 
 Eubel, K. Zur geschichte des abendliinaiscben schismas. EomQuartalseh 8{ 804)259-73.* 
 
 F e r r a i, L. A. Valois, Noel; La France et le grand schismii d' Occident. ArchStorlt 18(1896)166-84. 
 
 G 1 a d s t n e, W. B. Place of heresy and schism in modern Christian church. 19thCent 36(1894)157-74, 
 
 Haupt, H. Schlsma d... 14 ]h. in s. Elnwirkung auf d. >rrhein... ZOberrh 5(1890)273-319.* 
 
 H o w to deal with schism. ChurchEcl 22(1894-6)618-20. 
 
 M e y e r, P. et Valois, N. Poeme en quatrains sur le grand schisme 1381. Romania 24(1895)197-218. 
 
 Mr. Gladstone on heresy and schism. LondQ 83(1894)143-53. 
 
 The origin of the great schism of the West. AmCathQ 10(1891)67-90. 
 
 P a g « s, A. R6v61at. de Constance de Rabastens et le schisme d'Occid., 1384-6. AnnMldi 8(1896)241-78. 
 
 S a u e r 1 a n d, H. V. und Schmitz, L. Eubel: Itlnerar d. Papste z. zeit d. gr. schismas. HistJahrb IT 
 (1896)61-4. 
 
 S m 1 t h, G. Vance. Heresy and schism from another point of view. 19thCent 36(1894)332-40. 
 
 Smith, Sidney F. The great schism of the West. HistPopCath 3(1894)1-48. 
 
 V a 1 o i s, N. *lect. d'Drbain VI. et origines grand schisme d'Occldent. ReyQuostHIst 48(1890)353-420, 
 
 V a 1 1 s, N. Grand schisme d'Occldent au 15c. dans le mldi de la France. HistFrAnB 36(1899)161-95. 
 
 V a 1 1 s, N. Le grand schisme en AUemagne de 1378-80. RomQuartalsch 7(1893)107-64.* 
 
 V a 1 1 s, N. Louis I., due d'Anjou et le grand schisme d'Occldent (1378-80). RevQuestHlst 61 (1892) 
 11.5-58. 
 
 Valois, No81. Dn poSme de circonstance, c. par un clere de l'0niv. de Paris. HistPrAu-B 31(1894) 
 211-38. 
 
 Warren, Robert R. The Catholic church-schism. Churchni ns9(1894-5)226-34. 
 
 Warren, Robert R. Unity and schism. Churchm ns9(1894-5) 804-7. 
 
 W e n c k, K. Valois, N., La France et le grand schisme d'Occldent. GottgelAnz 180(1898)236-47. 
 
 Zur geschichte des grossen schisma's. Hist-polBl 107(1891)471-6. 
 :SCHLACKENWERTH, Bohemia. Com., 6 m. NNE. of Karlsbad. [R'-tt 2:801, 
 
 HorCiSka, Ad. Eine hs. des klosters Ostrow aus dem Jabre 1403. DtschBShm 37(1899)308-24.* 
 SCHLAGGENWALD, Bohemia. Town, 5 m. SE. of Elhogen. [Lipp 1664, 
 
 S e h m 1 d t, W. A. Reformation u. gegenreformation in Schlaggenwald. EvKztgOest 10(1894)145-9.* 
 ■SCHLATTER, Adolf (1852 — ), German theologian, professor; writer, [Int 15:617. 
 
 B a c h e r, W. Erreurs rgcentes concernant d'ancicnnes sources historlques. RevliltJulv 38(1898)197-204. 
 ;SCHLATTER, Pran'ois (1S66 — ). American Roman Catholic faith healer. [Int 16:517, 
 
 Francis Schlatter. ChrLit 14(1895-6)196-8. (Fromlndop., N. Y., Nov. 21, 1895.) 
 
 D e r wunderheiler Franz Schlatter. AUgEvLKz 29(1896)782-3. 
 •BCHLEGEL, Theodor (160.); Swiss ahhot of S. Luz in Chur. [WetzIn 507. 
 
 M u t h, I. C. Ein brief des Abtes Theodor Schlegel von St. Luzl In Chur. AnzSchwelzGeseh ns7(1894-7) 
 483-5. 
 iSCHLEIERMACHER, Friedrioh Ernst Daniel (1768-1834), German theologrian and philosopher, 
 
 B e c k e r, B. Sehleiermacher u. die Briidergemelne. ComenMonatshft 2+3(1894)45-77.* 
 
 C, A. Sehleiermacher zum kampfe fiir religion, sitte, und ordnung. ChrWelt 9(1895)50-1. 
 
 a r r, Edwin S. Sehleiermacher and the Christian consciousness. BibSac 53(1896)868-80. 
 
 [D 1 1 t h ey 's Schleiermacherbiographie.] KirAnzWurtt(1895)18-20,217-20.227-30.2.'39-43.* 
 
 D o r I n g, A. H. Keferstein; Sehleiermacher als pMagog. ZPhilos 110(1897)138-43. 
 
 E r n s t, A. Sehleiermacher als liturglker. MonatssGottesd(lS97) 112-20.* 
 
 Fischer, M. Sehleiermacher u. die kirchl. Gegenwart. ProtKz 33(1894)781-7; 34,795-8; 35,816-19; 36, 
 838-41; 37,866-73; 38,887-900; 39,909-14; 40,936-42; 41,953-63; 42,985-96.* 
 
 Fl sc h e r. Max. Sehleiermacher studlen. ProtMonatsh l(1897)13-20,3I2-19,353-68,.393-401.* 
 
 F o r s t e r, Erich. Ein kirchenverfassungsentwurf Schlelermachers. ChrWelt 13(1899)1001-4. 
 
 H u p f e 1 d. Zur siikularfeler d. reden Schlelermacher's liber d. rig. ZEvUnterr 10(1899)281-4.* 
 
 K i e s e r, H. t)ber Schlelermacher's religionsbegrlff. ZWissTh 38(1896)1-38. 
 
 K 8 I b i n g, P. Schlelermacher's zeugn. y. Sohne Gottes nach n. testpredigten. ZTheolKlr 3(1893)277- 
 310. 
 
 Lindsay, James. Sehleiermacher; representative theologian of 19. cent. PresbandRefR 10(1899)58-69. 
 X o m m a t z^ c h, S. Erinnerung. an d. letzt. lebenstage u. d. tod Schlelermacher's. DeutEvB124 
 (1899)834-51.* 
 
SCHLBIEEMACHBR— SCHMIDLIN. 
 
 Lfllmann. Die katechetlk bel Schlelermaeher. ZPraktTheol 17(1895)139-64. 
 
 M a a s s, M. Wle flachte Schlelermaeher Uber a. foi'tdauer nach dem tode? JahrbProtTheol 17(1891)' 
 
 40-107. 
 N o t h. Schlelermaohers Reden Uber die religion. NKlrchlZ 10(1899)874-930. 
 Predigten Uber Schlelermaeher. AligBvLKz 30(1897)870-1. 
 
 R e 1. n h a r d, Johannes. Friedr. Schleleimaeher als deutscher patriot. NJahrbKlass 4(1899)345-60. 
 R 1 1 s c h 1, Otto. Schlelermaeher reden Uber die religion. ChrWelt 13(1809)267-9,291-6,315-17. 
 S t u ck e n b e rg, J. H. W. Schlelermaeher. HomE 22(1891)79-81. 
 Thrandorf, E. Schlelermaeher In der schulklrehengeschlehte. PftdJahrb 29(1897)132-67. 
 
 Tlssot, D. Encyelop§die thfiologlque de Schlelermaeher. RevThetPhll 31(1898)122-30,270-89,335-48. 
 
 Tlssot. Schlelermaeher an Dr. LHcke. RevThetPhll 29(1896)536-49; 30(1897)128-43. 
 
 Tlssot, D. Un traite de Schlelcvmacher. RevThetPhll 27(1894)453-71,571-82. 
 
 Tlssot. Un tralte de Schlelermaeher. RevThetPhll 20(1896)54-68,115-25. 
 
 W a c h 1 1 e r, A. Schlelermaeher in Halle. DeutEvBl 6(1895). • 
 
 Wolfstleg, A. Jahrhundertfeler v. Schleiermaeher's Reden U. d. relig. ComenMonatshft 8(1890)' 
 257-67.* 
 
 Zlegler, H. Kant's u. Schleiermaeher's rellglonsbegriif. ProtKz(1896) 673,696,727,745.* 
 SCHLES'WIG, Germany. City, cap. of Schleswig-Holstein. [Int 15:580. 
 
 H t z e n. Di«! mittelalterllchen wandmalereien. . .zu Schleswlg. ZBlldKunst nsll(1899-1900)ll-7. 
 
 Schnlttger-Schieswig, Doris. Vom dom zu Schleswlg. RepKunstwschft 14(1891)472-90. 
 BCHLESWIG, Germany. Former Danish duchy, now part of Schleswlg-Holatein, [Intl5:520> 
 
 Die auswelsungen in Nordsehleswig. ChrWelt 13(1899)153-5,177-82,202-6. 
 
 P r e 1 3 e -n, Joseph. Kathol. taufritus der dlozese Schleswlg im mlttelalter. ThQuartschr 81(1899)1-31- 
 
 H a n p t, R. Deber farbigen sehmuek der kirchen In Dancmark und Schleswlg. AUgZBell 265(1898). 
 
 N. Die nordschleswlgsche sprachtrage und die kirehe. ChrWelt 6(1892)161-9. 
 
 P o 1 1 1 1 k und klrche in Nordsehleswig. ChrWelt 7(1893)815-18. 
 
 V o i g t. Christian. Die kolonlslrung der schleswlESchen helden, 1760-65. ZSchl 26(1896)209-56. 
 BCHIESWIG-HOLSTEIN, Germany. Prussian provin»e, S. of Denmark. [Int 15:680-1; Brit 21:414-16, 
 
 Albert 1,E. Uebersieht d. gelstl. d. Ev. luth. landeskirehe Sehleswlg-Holsteins. ZSehl 25(1895)207- 
 325. 
 
 Bahnsen. Sehleswig-Holsteln. Ev. luther. missions-gesellseh. z. Breklum. AllgMissZ 25(1898)403-14. 
 
 C a r s t e n s, Hein. Christmas usages and beliefs In Sehleswig-Holsteln. InternFolkLArch 1(1898)481-7. 
 
 C a r s t e n s, C. E. Geschiehte der predlgt In Sehleswig-Holsteln. ZSchlwHLG 22(1893)159-237.* 
 
 Prelsen, J. Klrchllehes eheschllessungsrecht In Sehleswig-Holsteln. ArehKathKr 79(1899)629-67.* 
 
 Pre! sen. Job. Sehulordnung In Schleswig-Holstelu a. einfUhr. d. reformat. MittGesErz 9(1899)133-67.* 
 
 Eennzelehnung einer gewissen kirehliehen presse aus Sehleswig-Holsteln. ChrWelt 6(1892)72-84, 
 
 Schubert, H. yon. Die entstehung der Sehleswlg-Holsteiniscben landeskirehe. ZSehl 24(1894)93-136. 
 
 Stockman n, W. Versorgung d. predlger-wlttwen u. waisen in Schl.-Holstein. ZSehl 22(1892)203-473. 
 
 Wichelsen, Ernst. Zwel briefe aus der zclt des nordisehen krleges. ZSchl 25'(1896)235-52. 
 SCHLETTSTADT, Germany. Town in Lower Alsace. [Int 16:521; Brit 81:416; Lipp 1665. 
 
 D., L. Gesehlchtliehe notlzen fib. d. S. Fidesklrehe z. Schlettstadt. MonAlsaceBuU 16(1893)15*-19.* 
 
 K a 1 k f f, P. Jac Wlmpfeling u. d. erhaltung der Kath. kirehe In Schlettstadt. ZOberrh 12(1897).* 
 SCHLIEEBACH, Austria. Com., upper Austria (Kirchdorf). [ChevT 2:2899; Ritt 2:804(11). 
 
 Schiffmann, K. ...Mutterkloster d. Cist. ... stiftes Sehllerbach. StBenedCist 19(1898)97-100. 
 BOHLOBITTEN, Germany. Village, East Prussia 9 m. NE. of Preuss, Holland. [Ritt 8:805. 
 
 Bo r ko ws k I, Heinr. Mitteil. aus d. archive zu Schlobltten (Ostpr.). ZKgsch 19(1898-9)453-63. 
 8CHL0SSER, Gustav (1826-90). German Lutheran clergyman. [Jao 427; AUgDB 31:542-3. 
 
 G u s t a V Schlosser. AllgEvLKz 23(1890)54-6. 
 SCHLtrCKENATJ, Bohemia. Town, 37 m, NNE. of L»itmeritz. [Lipp 1666. 
 
 Tseherney, A. Pastoren In Schluckenau 1615-87. NordbohmM 19,4(1897).* 
 SCHMALKALD League. Prot. alliance fd. at Schmalkalden, 1630. [M' Clint 9:415; Int 16:884. 
 
 B s 3 e r t, G. Halls eintritt in den Schmalkald. bund [a. 1538, gegen Egelhaaf]. BlWurttG 2(1892)16.* 
 
 Prltzsche, R. Vor 350 jabren. d. schmalkald. krieg im Brzebirge. Gluckauf 17(1897)42-4.).» 
 
 M U 1 1 e r, G. ... (dlchtung v. Pf. Chryseus zu Langendorll). ArehSaehsG 12(1891).* 
 
 Riezler, S. D. bayer. poUtik im Schmalkald. krlege. MIlnchPhllosAbh 21(1898)3.* 
 
 Wendt, H. E. beitr. v.. gcseb. d. Schmalkald. krleges. GerroMusMitt(1891)33-5.* 
 8CHMALKALDEN, Prussia. Town, Hesse-Nassau. [Int 16:623-4; Brit 81:416. 
 
 Gerland, 0. Antithesis Cbristi et papae in d. schlossklr. zu Schmalkalden. ZHessGesch 25(1891) 
 189-201. 
 
 H a 9 e, C. W. . . .SpMrom. wandmalereien Im Schmalkalden. . .d. HI. Elisabeth. ZOhrKunst 6(1893)121-8. 
 
 Sch e re r, Carl. Zur geschiehte der Scbmalkalder kirehenbibllothek. ZHessGesch 27(1892)260-3. 
 SCHMEIDLEK, Johannes Helnrioh Leonhard (1841 — ). German Prot. theolog. [Perth 3:284(1). 
 
 Z 1 e g 1 e r, H. Johannes Schmeidler, der entwurt der neuen agendo. ProtKz(1893)941-6.* 
 SCHHELEA, Elieser h. Samuel. Rabbi. 
 
 Wolf, Albert. Bine medalUe auf R. Elieser b. Samuel Sehmelka. MonatsscbrGeschJud 42(1898)328-32. 
 BCHMIDLIN, Johannes (fl. 18 cent.). Swiss pastor; composer; hymn writer, [Phil 839; Eitner 9:35. 
 
 Mayer, O. Job. Sehmldlin d. lehrer v. Job. Brenz 1. Valhlngcn. BlWflrttG ns3(1899)176-80.* 
 
SCHMIDLIN--SCHOOL. 
 
 Weber, H. Johannes Schmidlin und seln gelstUeher Tolkagesang. EvK-choir(1897) 36-41. 
 SCHMIDT, Hermann Christoph (1838-93), German Lutheran clergyman theol. writer. [Perth 3:28S. 
 
 In plam memoriam (Phillpp Schaft, Herman Schmidt, Will. MlUlgan). BewGlaub 30(1894)63-8. 
 W e 1 1 b r e c h t, G. D. Hermann Schmidt in Breslau. NKirchlZ 5(1894)510-34. 
 SCHMIDT, Johann Eusehius (1670-1746). German hymn writer. [M'Clint 9:416. 
 
 P 1 s c h e r, K. Geburtsjahr des Bus. Schmidt. 31ona 17(1892)217. 
 SCHMIDT, Nathaniel (1868—). Swedish-American Baptist clergyman; Semitic scholar. [Int 15i586(18e8— ). 
 
 The dismissal of Professor Schmidt. Indep 48(1896)1297. 
 SCHMIEDER, H. E. (1794—). German theological professor. [Perth 886. 
 
 G r a f e, F. Zu Schmleder's gediiehtniss. iarchMoiiatss(1893).* 
 SCHMIEDER, Hans Ernst (1794—). Wittenberg theologian. [Perth 3:886, 
 
 G r a e f 0, P. Obei-lionsistorial-Bats D. theol. Sclimleder In Wittenberg. KlvchMonatss 24(1898)86.1-71.* 
 SCHMOLCK, Benjamin (1678-1737). German Lutheran pastor; hymn-writer. [M'Clint 9:416; Jack 838-9. 
 
 Rankin, Jeremiah Eames. Benjamin Schmolck. AmSocChHlst 6(1893)65-78. 
 5CHNECK, Johann (17c.). German clergyman and theol. 
 
 Kolb. Die Schnecliischen unruhen in Schwabi-->i-Hall,1601-1604. WttrttemVj ns2(1893)163-216. 
 SCHNEEBERG, Saxony. Town, circle Zwickau. [Int 15:528; Lipp 1666. 
 
 H e y d e n r e 1 c h, B. A. d. gesch. d. Schneeberg. lyeeum. ArchSachsG( 1895) 229.* 
 SCHNEIDER, Alexander Sasoha (1871—). German painter; sculptor. [Brook 17:856; Zeitgh 1894. 
 
 B g (■ 1 h a a f, Gottlob. Saecha Schneider. ChrWelt 11(1897)1088-91. 
 SCHNEUWLY, Peter (—1697). Swiss theologian. 
 
 Holder. B. ...Peter Schneuwly ub... kirche u. staat. ArcbKatbKr 79(1899)291-306; 80.18-33.* 
 SCH8FFER (16 and 16 cents,), German family of printers, [AUgDB 32 :213-4. 
 
 B o t h, F. W. E. Mainzer buchdvuckerfamllle Schoffer wiihr. d. 16. jahr. GentralblBlblBeihft 3(1892-3) 
 1-250. 
 SCHoNBORN, Friedrich Karl (1674-1746). German bishop; cardinal. [AUgDB 31:268-74; Wetzin 609. 
 
 W i 1 1 e, J. BriefwechsBl Balthasar Neumanns mlt Kardiual Schonborn. ZGeschOberrh 14(1899)465^80. 
 SCHoNBORN, Johann Philipp (1606-73). German bishop. [AUgDB 31:874-6; Brook 14:582. 
 
 li e w c, V. Prankreioh, Oesterr. u. d. wahl d. Erzb. Job. Phil. t. Mainz. 1. j. 1647. WestdtschZ 16 
 (1897)172-88. 
 SCHOENE, Johann Adam (1676-1730). German hymnwriter. [Perth 3:290. 
 
 K r a u s e, B. M. Johann Adam Schoene. Siona 17(1892)93-5. 
 SCH&NEFELD, Henry (1856—). American composer and pianist. [Nat 11:861 (1857— ); Int 15:635. 
 
 B o 1 1 e, J. Zwei sHchs. dorfschulordnungen d. 17 jahrh. MittGesBrz 2,2(1892)131-42.* 
 SCHBNER, Johann Gottfried (1749-1818). German Lutheran clergyman & hymnwriter, [M'Clint 9:486. 
 
 J o h. Gottfried Scboner. AUgBvLKz 30(1897)78-82. 
 SCHOLARSHIP. Learning or conspicuous attainments of knowledge. 
 Christian scholaisblp and its obligations. MetbB 72(1890)422-7. 
 
 G a s q u e t, P. A. English scholarship in the thirteenth century. DubB 123(1898)356-73. 
 B n p p. W. The scholar's mission. EefQR 41(1894)421-40. 
 SCHOLASTICISM. Philosophy of the schoolmen. [M'Clint 9:488-6; Baldw 2:491-5; Int 15:529-33. 
 
 The new editions of the scholastics. CathUnlTBuU 1 (1895) 100-5. 
 P 1 c a V e t, P. La scolastlque. BevIntBnselgn 25(1893)333-61. 
 
 P i c a V e t, P. Les travaux rgcente sur le n6o-thomisme et la scolastique. RevPhllosoph 41(1896)48-78. 
 R o 1 j e n. Van. Jets over de scholastrie In d. Haag, ult de jar. 1536-9. BijdrGeschHaar 24(1899) 
 
 441-6. 
 T y r r e 1 1, G. The church and scholasticism. AmCathQ 23(1898)550-61. 
 W u 1 f, M. de. Qu'cst-ee que la philosophic scolastique? EevNfio-scolast 5(1898).* 
 W u 1 f, de. La syntlifise scolastique. RevN6o-scolast 10(1899).* 
 SCHOLZ, Anton (1829—). German B. C. theol. [SohafELD 4;193-4; ZoitgL 1296-7. 
 
 H a e k s p 1 1 1, L. L'oeuvre exfigetique de Mr. A. Scholz. BevBiblInt 7(1898)242-52,370-94. 
 SCHOLZ, Franz (1810 — ), German physician; alienist. [KUrsch'08:1884. 
 
 S c b a. f e r, Th. Dr. Scholz und das Blelefelder pflegepersonal. MonatssInnM(1895)466-78.* 
 Z i m m e r. Zum streit zwischeu D. von Bodelschwingh und Dr. Scholz. ChrWelt 9(1895)735-6. 
 SCHOOL Board system. British public school system. [Edug. 359-63. 
 
 H e r f r d, Brooke. Religious teaching in the board school. Contemp 65(1894)271-6. 
 Bellglous instructioD in board schools. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)33-7. 
 SCHOOL inspection. System of supervision of primary education. [Educ. 160-1. 
 
 Pick, W. Die schulinspeetion. AllgKonsM 4(1895)429-32.* 
 P i c k, W. u. Klempf. Die geistl. schnlaufsicht. AllgKonsM 9(1895)987-9.* 
 D e r gcistliche als ortsschuUnspector. DtschEvKztg 16(1892)163. 
 H., G. Die schnlaufsicht. ChrWelt 11(1807)593-6. 
 
 Kohlrausch. Urtoll d. gcsch. lib. d. geistl. lokalschulinspek. n. Pischer. I5:irchMonatsa(1894)411-16.* 
 R(othmann). Die geistl. schnlaufsicht. AllgKonsM 8(1895)877-9.* 
 R(athmann). Die schulinspeetion. AllgKonsM 53,3(1895)316-18.* 
 SCHOOL. Institute for instruction. [M'Clint 9:429-6; Bliss 1219; Int 16:637-40, 
 
 Burnlchon, J. Enseignement secondalre d. jeunes Mies; lye. coU. et couv. fitudesjes 76(1898)289-320. 
 
 990 
 
SCHOOL— SCHW ALB. 
 
 'Tie OathoUc school exhibit; by a professor in pedagogy. Catb World 59(1894)538-52. 
 
 G e n t, George "W. The church -and her elementary schools. EconR 4(1894)353-65. 
 
 H a s e, Bruno. Klrehe nnd schnle. Grenzb 54,36(1895). • 
 
 P w e 1 1, S. W. Progressive methods of church w-ork. ChrDn 46(1892)271-2. 
 
 Thrandort. Die retormatlonszeit in der schnlklrchengesclilchte. PadJnlirb 27(1896)1-81; 28.1-104. 
 
 W. S. Linton's speech In Cong, against pub. approp. for sectarian scliools. OurDay 16(1890)235-8. 
 
 W i 1 k In s o n, J. Prome. Denominational scliools and the government. NatR 28(1896-7)489-504. 
 
 Zur geschichte der verblndung von gymnasium und klrche. Slona 20(1895)169-74,185-96. 
 SCHOOL money. Apparatus for teaching in school. 
 
 'Schulmflnzen- rechenpfennlge. MlttGesEr* 3,3(1893)204. 
 
 WeckerUng, u. Falk. Schulmtinzen a. recheni)fe«nlge. MittOesErz 2,1(1892)63. 
 SCHOOL savings banks. Savings banks in the publio schools. 
 
 S e n c k e 1. Schul-u. jngendsparkassen. FlBl 55(1898)88-94,117-21.* 
 SCHOPENHATrEIl, Arthur (178S-IB60). German philosopher. lint 15:540-1; Brit 21:448-68; Tack 840-1. 
 
 Car us, Paul. The prophet of pessimism. OpenCourt 11(1897)257-64. 
 
 C u r 1 1 s, A. B. Schopenhauer's estimate of Christianity. UnitaR 33(1890)543-55. 
 
 Frltzsche, M. Mission im llchte d. phllos. Sflhopenhauer's. ProtKz(1894)22-4; Sp516-14,535-8,505-7.* 
 
 P r i t z s c h e, M. Schopenhauer u. d. ... A. T. ProtKz Nol0-14,Sp226-30(1894)251-5,280-3,292-5,313-20.» 
 
 K » n i g, F. Paulus und Schopenhauer. TheolZSchw 12(1895)40-57. 
 
 M a 7 e r, Eduarfl von. Schopenhatiers aeathetik . . . Kants und Schellings. AbhPhilos 9(1897). 
 
 R o y c e, Joslah. Two phlloeophers of the paradoxical; 2nd paper; Schoppnhauer. Atlan 67(1801)161-73. 
 
 SchefIer,W. Een nieuwe apostel van Schopenhauer. TfaeolTijdschr 28(1894)341-57. 
 
 Schopenhauer. ChurehBcl 19(1891-2)890-2. 
 
 W y n n e, G. R. Schopenhauer or St. John? Ohnrchm ns9(1894-5)235-9. 
 SCHBEMFF, Christoph (1860 — ). German theologixn. 
 
 Der tall Schrempf. AllgEvLKz 25(lf92)601-2,949-52. 
 
 Der fall Schrempf. ProtKz 27(lS92)625f ; 4S,lt)09-ll.» 
 
 Der fall Schrempf und seine nachwehen. DtschEvKztg 86(1892)349. 
 
 Graue, Panl. SBren Klerkegaards angrlff anf die Christenbelt. ChrWeU(1898)147-50,I70-9,195-202. 
 
 K 5 h 1 e r, K. Amtsentsetz. d. Schrempf y. klrchenrechtl. standpunkt aus betrachtet. ChrWelt 6(1892) 
 868-75. 
 
 Lilhr, K. Schrempf, Hamack, nnd das apostollcnm. ProtKz 46(1892)1076-82.* 
 
 " E i n e nothtaufe." AllgEvLKz 27(1894)464-8. 
 
 'R. Aus der gemeinde; ein zweites wort. ChrWelt 7(1893)354-5. 
 
 Bade. Die amtsentsetzung des Pfarrere Schrempf. ChrWelt 6(1892)759-68. 
 
 R a d e. Zum fall Schrempf. ChrWelt 6(1892)819-22. 
 
 « e Is cTi 1 e, M. Anklage gegen Schrempf u. d. theologen fl. CUrlstlich. welt. ChrWelt 7(1893)369-73, 
 391-3. 
 
 Ritschl, O. Klrche Oder sekte? Ein beitr. z. klarung d. urteils Uber Schrempf. ChrWelt 8(1S94) 
 104-10. 
 
 S c h u I t z, Herm. Gedanken zum fall Schrempf. ChrWelt 6(1892)862-8. 
 
 S t e n d e 1, BYiedr. Die folgen dea falles Schrempff. DtschProtBl(1895)No56-61.» 
 SCHEENK (Elias) (fl. 1894). German clergyman at Barmen. 
 
 G r a n b e r g, P. D. Evangellsatlonsvortrage d. Ellas Schrenk; e. klrchl. studle. ZTheolKlr 7(1897)265-88. 
 
 H - S. Schrenk. ChrWelt 10(1896)563-6. 
 
 P r e d 1 g e r Schrenk aus Barmen in Leipzig. AllgEvLKz 27(1894)200-5,223-6. 
 
 S t - 1. Noehmals Schrenk. ChrWeU 10(1896)618-19. 
 BCHtJTZ, Heinrioh (1585 1672). German composer. [Int 15:551. 
 
 1 a n, K. V. Die mnsikalischen exeqoicn von Heinrich SchUtz. OorrBlKsng 13(1899)42-6.« 
 
 Spltta, P. Die muBlkallsch«a exequlcn von H. Schiitz. MonatssGottesd(1898)301-6.* 
 
 Spltta, F. Sammtllche werke von H. SchOtz. BvGblRh(1895)162-3,169-72,178-80.« 
 SCEITLTZE, Leopold. General superintendent in church of Saxony. 
 
 B a u r, W. Leopold Schultze, general-sup. prov. Sachsen; ein lebensbild. KIrchMonatss 6(1894)353-92.* 
 SCHULZE, D, L. German religious educator. 
 
 M a s s a 1 1 e n, L. D. L. Schulze 1. Posen als rellglonslehr. I. d. tSchterschule. KIrchMonatss 17(1897) 
 563-73. 
 SCHUHCK, Tohann Peter (1744-1814) . German Catholic clergyman and historian. [Oett 5 :43. 
 
 Both, F. E. W. Johann Peter Schunck. HIst-polBl 115(1895)637-40. 
 SCHUPP, Johann Balthasar (1610-1661). German clergyman. [M'Clint 9:441. 
 
 Fnchs, GF. JOh. Balthasar Schtipp, der orlfrlncUe frledenspred. v. Hossen. AUgKons S)4.TN'o7(1897).* 
 SCHITSSElfEIED, Wiirttemberg. Town, dist. Waldsee. [Lipp 1667; ChevT 2:8901. 
 
 Rue 88. Die Sehnesenrteder Hauachronik u. ihr verfasser. Hlst-polBl 117(1896)668-75,830-6. 
 SCHWABENDORF, Germany. Parish in Hesse-Nassau. [Ritt 2:822. 
 
 He us sn e r, Rudolf. Chronik der franzoslschen colonie Schwabendorf. DeutschHugenG 8,6(1899). 
 SCHWALB, Moritz (1833—), German Prot. theologian. [Kur30h'02:1320; Perth 3:308. 
 
 B-s. Schwalb. ChrWelt 5(1891)746-50. 
 D 1 e "Umblldung" der dogmen. AllgEvLKz 23(1890)1177-80. 
 
 991 
 
SCHWANBERG— SCIENCE. 
 
 rRitt2;823r 
 SCHWANBERG, Austria. Plaoe in Styria. 
 
 P 1 n z e r, Marie Edle v. Die grUndung des steiennarklschen Kapuzlnerklosters zu Schwanberg Im Sulm- 
 thai. StoiermMItt 40(1892)288-91. 
 BCHWANHAUSEN, Johann (16o.). Bamlerg reformer. 
 
 E r h a r a, 0. Job. Schwanhausen, der reformator Bambergs. BeltrBayKg 3(1897)1-23,55-74. 
 SCH-WARZENBEEG, Germany. Place in Lower Bavaria (Kotzting, Neukirchen). [Ritt 2:825(1). 
 
 Heroia, R. Z. gesch. d. Schwarzenberger ptarrelen. BeltrBayKg 5(1800)75-91, 192.» 
 ECHWARTZWALD, Germany. "Blaok forest;" region of SW. Germany. [Ritt 2:825-6. 
 
 Schumacher, A. Ein Dianatempel auf den hohen des Schwarzwaldes. AllgZBell 279(1897). 
 SCHWARZ, Gottfried (1707-86). German Luth. theol. [M'Clmt 12:833. 
 
 Suize, E. Neue bestatigung alter wahrh. [Lehrwisfd. Pfr. G. Schwarz]. ProtKz 48(1894)1132-41. • 
 SCHWARZ, Karl Heinrich Wilhelm (1812-85). German Prot. theologian. [M'Clint 12:833; AUgDB 33:242-6. 
 
 H Ugen f e I d, D. A. Bekanntmaclmng d. Carl Sehwarz-stiftimg. ZWissTh 30(1890)335-0. 
 BCHWARZBACH, Germany. Benedictine monastery in Bavaria, fd. 9o. [ChevT 2:2901; Ritt 2:824. 
 
 W e 1 k e r t, V. E. Jagdpartie 1669, u. rechtsstreit zw. Wflrzburg u. d. Schwarzbach. ArchDnterf 34 
 (1891)163-80. 
 SCHWARZBITRG, Heinrich von (fl. 1466), Bishop of Munster. 
 
 S c h m I t z, L. BrhebuDg Helnr. v. Schwarzburg a. d. stuhl zu Munster. ZVaterlGcsch 5e,lAbth(1898) 
 86-108.* 
 BCHWARZBUKG-RUDOLSTADT, Germany. Principality in Thuringia. [M'Clint 9:443; Int 15:654. 
 
 M I 1 e r, J. Die I. m. Im fiirstentbum Scbwarzburg-Eudolstadt. Monat9SlnnM(1895)177-210.* 
 BCHWARZENBERG, Christoph, Graf von (1488-1538). German E. C. writer. [Oett 6:45; Zedl 35:1979. 
 
 Paufus, N. Christoph von Schwarzenberg. Hist-polBl 111(1893)10-32. 
 SCHWARZKOPF, P. (fl. 1896). German theological professor; writer. 
 
 W 1 £ f, W. Bespi-echung der Schwai-zkoptfseben bucher. StuduKrit 71(1898)361-6. 
 SCHWAZ, Austria. District, river and town in Tyrol. [Ritt 2:823. 
 
 Flsehnaler, C. Die weiheurkunde der Sehwazer ptarrklrche. ZFerdTIrol 3s41 (1897)302-4. 
 BCHWENDA a. Harz, Germany. Town of Saxony. [Ritt 2:830. 
 
 H a u s m a n n, J. . Pestrede zur fahnenweihe d. gesangver. zu Schwenda a. Harz. ZPraktTheol 20(1898) 
 343-6. 
 BCHWENDI, Lazarus von (1522-84), German general. [Perth 3:312; AUgDB 33:382-401. 
 
 H e y c k, Ed. Brlefe d. Kals. Maximil. II. u. Rudolf II. an Lazar. Schwendl. InstOestGMltt 13(1892) 
 104-8. 
 SCHWENKFELDERS. German-Am. sect. fd. hy Caspar von Schwenkfeld. [M'Clint 9:446; Int 15:667. 
 
 Jenkins, Howard M. The Schwenkfelders. Indep 49(1897)1207-8. 
 
 A Schwenkenfelder chronicle. AmOerm 2(1898)43-6. 
 SCHWERFEN, Germany. Village in the Rhine province. [Ritt 2:830. 
 
 F a u 1 s, E. Vertragsmiissige regel. d. vortritts i. d. kirche a. Scbwerfen (1511). ZAachGesch 20(1898) 
 278-81. 
 SCIENCE. Verified knowledge. [Baldw 2:499-503. 
 
 A h e r n e, C. Physical science versus matter and form. DubR 125(1899)315-41. 
 
 Andrews, E. Benjamin. Science a natural ally of religion. NewWorld 3(1894)658-70. 
 
 Armstrong, A. C. The constructive value of history and science. MethR 81(1899)345-59. 
 
 Armstrong, A. C. Theism and contemporary science. ChrLIt 17(1897)463-9. (Prom Indep.) 
 
 Armstrong, A. C. Theism and contemporary science. Indep 49(1897)1227-8. 
 
 A u I a r d, F. A. Science, patrie, religion. EevBIeue 51(1893)481-92. 
 
 Badger, Henry C. The gospel according to Herbert Spencer. UnltaR 35(1891)462-74. 
 
 Ballard, Frank. Scientific thought. Think 1(1892)144-8,227-31. 
 
 Barry, Wm. Witness c^f sci. to rel. Oath World 62(1890)791; 53(1891)60-71,374-83,510-20,727-36,821-30. 
 
 Barth, Th. Die zugellose forschung. Nation(Ber)16(1898-99)423. 
 
 Battershall, Walton. The warfare of science with theology. NoAm 165(1897)87-98. 
 
 B e r t h e 1 t, M. La science et la morale. RevParls 2dyearl (1895)449-506. 
 
 B e r t h e 1 t, P. M. Science and morals. PopSciM 62(1897-8)326-33. 
 
 Bierbower, Austin. The seven intellectual wonders of the world. RefQR 42(1895)443-66. 
 
 B 1 a c k s t o c k, W. S. Science, and a future life. CanMeth 5(1893)486-501. 
 
 Bonn ell, John F. Science and society. MethESo 41(1895)77-87. 
 
 B r c h a r d t, B. Was lehrt die moderne naturforschung fiber gottllche dinge? ChrWelt 4(1890)102-6. 
 
 B r a i g, Carl. Entwlckl. d. gedankens nach d. franzbsiscben monlsmus. Hist-polBI 107(1891)98-124. 
 
 The British association; Lord Salisbury's address. ChurchEcl 22(1894-5)620-3. 
 
 B roo k s, John E. "Our theology and science." MethQSo nsl3(1892-3)370-95; 15(1893-4)103-34. 
 
 Buthrucker. Die freihelt der wissenschaft. NKirchIZ 7(1896)1-15. 
 
 Buckley, A. B. Moral teachings of sc. Ghaut nsl(1890)642-e,676-80; ns2(1890)47-51, 169-72,296-300. 
 
 C a 1 1 1 a r d, E. M. Use of science to a Chr. GoodWords(1896)52-3,102-3,253-4,398-400,570-2,604-6. 
 
 Cams, Paul. The catholicity of the religion of sclenc. OpenCourt 10(1896)4793. 
 
 C a r u s, Paul. Palth and reason. OpenCourt 6(1892)3225-S. 
 
 CaruB, Paul. The harmony of science and religion. OpenCourt 7(1893)3553-4. 
 
 C a r u s, Paul. In reply to a Presbyterian. OpenCourt 10(1896)6016-21. 
 
 992 
 
1 SCIENCE. 
 
 Cave, Alfred. The confilct between religion and science. AndB 14(1890)441-52. 
 
 a T e n, William. Clerical conservatism and scientific radicalism. HomR 22(1801)291-9. 
 
 Chrlstentum und moderne naturforscher. Dtsch-AmZ 19(1898-9)445-6. 
 
 n n, H. W. Study of science and the Christian faith. MethR 72(1890)79-92. 
 
 Cook, Joseph. Modern science and the resurrection. OurDay 8(1891)269-86. 
 
 o u 1 1 e r, John Merle. The proper use of science by the pulpit. AmJTheol 3(1809)041-53. 
 
 C r o m, C. W. K. The scientific method. RefQR 41(1894)344-59. 
 
 D'A r c y, Charles F. Science and the Incarnation. Think 6(1894)237-43. 
 
 D a T i s, Thomas K. Religion and science. WoosterPost-Grad 10(1890-7)13-22. 
 
 Dawson, John Wm. Testimony of Chr. students of nature in favor of rellglooo. HomB 32(1896)603-6. 
 
 Dei sapient! irreligiosl e della lore antorlta contro la religlone. CIvCatt ies0(1890)304-20. 
 
 D e n i s n, George A. The Idealism of science. UnitaR 33(1 890) 225-;»*. 
 
 D i g g 1 e, J. W. The faith of science. Exp 5s7( 1898) 439-56. 
 
 Dlthmar. Glaube und wissenschaft. Znkunft 8(1894)508-72. 
 
 DuBois, A. J. Science and faith. ChrThought 9s(1891-2)321-61. 
 
 D u B o i B, Augustus Jay. Science and immortality. Cent 43(1891-2)262-03. 
 
 D u B o 1 s, Augustus Jay. What has science to do with religion? Cent 49(1894-5)227-34. 
 
 D u B s e, Horace M. Value of scientific knowledge In religious t>-. hing. MethRSo 44(1896-7)332-41. 
 
 Due moral! a fronte. CIvCatt lCsl(1895)271-85; 2,129-43. 
 
 Du plan, Paul. Philosophie nouvelle. NouvRev 119(1899)704-16. 
 
 An eminent Frenchman on science and religion. LivAge 204(1895)572-5. (From Spec.) 
 
 E r r e r a, L6o. A propos de l'€glise et de la science. RevDnivBrux 3(1897-8)561-84. 
 
 F., F. H. The new science and the old religion. ChurchEcl 22(1894-5)1080-2. 
 
 The friends and the foes of science. AmCathQ 15(1890)630-57. 
 
 G e r h a r t, Eml. V. Limitations of the scientific method. RefChB 3(1899)213-20,512-27. 
 
 Gill, Wm. T. Science and the Bible. ChrMetaph 5(1891)105-6. 
 
 G 1 a r d o n, A. La foi et la science. ChrE 5(1892)217-32.* 
 
 Gray, Ellsha. The value of a scientific education for the pulpit. HomR 35(1898)117-20. 
 
 Greene, William Brenton. The religion of science refuted. OpenCourt 10(1890)6015-16. 
 
 G r 1 m m, E. Wissenschaft u. wlssenschaftl. methode. ProtMonatsh 2(1898)243-51.* 
 
 Grupp. WIssens-u. glaubensfragen. Hist-polBl 112(1893)888-901. 
 
 H a e c k e I, Ernst. Die wissenschaft und der umsturz. Zukunft 10(1895)197-206. 
 
 H a h n, G. Les arabes et I'Sglise. BevQnestSci 2sl3(1898)542-9. 
 
 H a 1 s t e d, George Bruce. Science on the conduct of life. OpenConrt 12(1898)66-71, 
 
 Harlez, C. De. Science and Bibl. criticism, tr. by H. Osgood. (From Indep., Aug. 18, 1892.) 
 
 Hedley, John Cuthbert. Physical science and faith. DubR 123(1898)241-61. 
 
 Hegele r, Edward C. Religion and science. OpenCourt 4(1890-1)2473-4. 
 
 Hertling, v. Katholiclsmus u. wissenschaft. Hlst-polBl 119(1897)897-917; 120(1897)131-49,220-37. 
 
 H e w 1 1, Augustine F. Warfare of science. CathWorld 53(1891)393-9,567-70,678-87; 54.194-203. 
 
 Hirsch, L Orthod., aufkiilr. n. bildung. Israelii 31(1890)233-4,209-70,317-8,49-50,85-6,425-6,61-2. 
 
 Hogan, J. Christian faith and modern science. AmCathQ 22(1897)382-98. 
 
 Hughes, Thomas. Dr. A. D. White on the warfare of science with theology. AmEcclesR 16(1897) 
 
 597-615. 
 H ut c h i n s n, Henry N. Science as a revelation. SundM( 1891) 274-7. 
 Hutchinson, Woods. The fifth gospel. Monist 6(1895-6)90-110. 
 
 H u X 1 e y, T. H. The lignts of the church and the light of science. 19thCent 28(1890)5-22. 
 Huxley, T. H. The lights of the church and the light of science, PopScIM 37(1890)631-50. 
 Inge, W. R. The threefold cord. Exp 5s6(1897)128-34. 
 
 Izoule t, J. B. Jean. L'ame francalse et les unlTersItes nouvelles. RevBlene 49(1892)193-201,238-43. 
 J. G. White; history of the warfare of science with theology. RevQuestScI 2sll(1897)642-9. 
 J a g e r. tiber die hypothese in der naturwlssenschaft. BewGlaub 32(1896)263-66. 
 Jodl, F. Religion and modem science. Monist 3(1892-3)329-61. 
 
 K Ing si ey, William W. Science and Christ. BlbSac 50(1893)93-118,291-308,519-40,656-67. 
 K 1 n g 8 1 e y, Wm. W. Science and prayer. BlbSac 48(1891)128-43,218-29,439-75; 49(1892)80-108,199-212. 
 K I r k wo od, S. J. Physical science and skepticism. WoosterPost-Grad 7(1802-3)157-64. 
 Klrwan, C. de. Salnt-Projet, Duilhe; Apol. scientif. de la fod chr6t. RevQuestScI 2sll (1897)280-90. 
 Laws, S. S. Inspired anticipations of some conclusions of mod. sci. and philos. PresbQ 9(1895)68-99. 
 L e C o n t e, Joseph. The relation of the church to modern scientific thought. AndR 16(1891)1-11. 
 LI 1 1 1 e, W. J. Knox. "Protestant science" and Christian belief. 19thCent 34(1893)353-68. 
 Ln zza tt I, Lulgl. Scienza e fede. NnovAntol 165(1809)677-90. 
 M., A. C. Modern science. MethQSo nsl4(1893)269-86; 15(1893-4)58-72. 
 
 M., R. J. The creed of science; or. Agnostic evolution as a religion. AmCathQ 21(1806)618-40. 
 M., W. "Nachwels, dass d. neneren forschnngen anf d. gebiete d. wiss. glaubensartlkel. . .bestatlgt 
 
 hahen." LehreuWehre 44(1898)76-83,103-8,135-9,167-71,243-9,297-305,328-34,364-75. 
 M. H. Der Banm der erkenntniss. Zukunft 5(1893)331-6. 
 
 M cF a rl a n d, W. H. Science and future punishment. ChrThought 8s(1890-l) 64-9. 
 M c L a n e, William W. The case of theology versus science. HomB 34(1897)8-13. 
 
 993 
 
 63 
 
SCIENCE. 
 
 M a c 1 o 8 k 1 e, G. Common errors as to the relations of science and faitb. PresbandBcfB S<1895)98-107. 
 Macloskle, G. Concessions to science, ChrThought 78(1888-90)458-67. 
 
 M a c n a m a r a, A. D. Influence and effect o£ modern science of Christianity. Churchm nsll (1896-7)20-8. 
 Martin, Daniel S. Scientiflc conceptions of a spiritual world. ChrThought 88(1890-1)321-44. 
 Martin, Hte. Le banquet de la science. *tudesJ6s 65(1895)5-29. 
 
 M a r 1 1 n, W. A. P. Western science as auxiliary to the spread of the Gospel. MlssR n8lO(1897)769-73. 
 M e 1 1 o n e, S. H. Present aspects of relation between science and religion. NewWorid 5(1838)500-28. 
 M 1 T a r t, St George. Science in fetters. DubK 116(1895)158-78; 117,1-13- 
 ja m e r 1 1, A. W. Science and religion. OuU 48(1893)947-8; [serm.l. 
 Morton, Henry. Science and the supernatural. BlbSac 54(1897)568-70. 
 Muckenfuss»A. M. The scientific spirit. MethRSo 44(1896-7)342-51. 
 M u r i s i e r, Ernest. Science et philosophie. KcTThetPhil 26(1893)469-91. 
 Natural theology and evolution. ChurchQ 37(1893-4)257-75. 
 :N a u m a n n, Priearich. Wlssen und glauben. ZfljkuMtt 17(1890)593-7. 
 Noble, Edmund. Some parallels between theology and science. OpenCouit 12(1898)207-23. 
 -0 Tl n k, B. J. H. Sceptische owrtulglngen. Gids 2(1893)381-414. 
 ;P a 1 i, A. Bancarotta della scienza a tempo dl Galileo. NuovAntol 148(1896)084-714; 1494.31-57. 
 
 Pattlson, T. Harwood. Pulpit analogies from science. HomR 36(1898)154-6. 
 IP a u 1 s e n, Frledrich. Die unlversitaten una der umsturz. Zukunft 10< 895)245-60. 
 .P 1 e r c e, Charles S. The marriage of religion and science. OpenConrt 7(1893).S559-60. 
 ■P 1 1 1 n, F. A propos de la baiiqueroute de la science. RevThQuest 4(1895)444-8. 
 
 D a a prinzip des KathoUzlamus und die wlssenschaft. HochschNachr 9(1898-9)217-8. 
 
 Professor Huxley on the war-path. PopScIM 38(1890-1)775-93. 
 
 R a b u s. Von der frelhelt der wlssenschaJt. NKIrchlZ 3(1892)798-826. 
 
 R a c c a u d, Jules. Cbrlstlanlsme et science. LibClir£t 1(1898)455-65. 
 
 R a u h, P. Science, morale, religion. BeyMMetMor 3(1895).3C7-74. 
 
 The religion of science, a catechism. OpenCourt 7(1893)3034-7,3040-4,3649-52,3658-60,3672-4. 
 
 The religion of science as a basis for universal religious union, OpenCourt 7(1893)3779-3801. 
 
 Rice, William Nortli. Twenty-flve years of gcientlflc progress. BlbSae 50(1893)1-29. 
 
 Richards, Geo. W. Prophet and scientist. RefChR 2(1898)446-59. 
 
 R 1 c h a r d 8 o n, Aubrey (Mrs.). Testimony of science to the truths of Christianity. HomB 28(1894) 
 16-24. 
 
 Roy, Ed. Le. Science et phllosophle. RevMetetMor 7(1899)375-425,503-62,708-31. 
 
 S t. J o h n, Charles E. Revelation and discovery. NewWorld 7(1898)204-88. 
 
 Salisbury, Marquis. Unsolved probl. of recent sc. deficiencies of Darwinism. OurDay 13(189*0 
 422-33. 
 
 S c t m a u k, Theodore E. Have theologians obstructed the pathway of science ? LuthChR 16(1897) 
 549-57. 
 
 S c h m e 1 1 z, J. D. E. Bin archlv fOr rellglonswissenschaft. IntArchBthnog 11(1898)134. 
 
 S c h m 1 d, AI. Die wissenschaft Im lichte des Vaticanums. HIst-polBl 110(1892)857-66. 
 
 Schrader, H. Naturgeschichte u. symbolik Im mittelalter. Hlst-polBl 114(1894)237-60. 
 
 S c h ii s 8 1 e r, A. Einige aphorlsmen ii. d. verhHtnIss v. theol. u. wissenschaft. LehreuWehre 43 
 (1897)176-9. 
 
 Science a religious revelation. OpenCourt 7(1893)3809-14, 
 
 La science et les saints. BevLlnguist 24(1891)99. 
 
 Science, religion and life. MethR 76(1894)104-7. 
 
 Scientific testimony to Christian faith. MethR 79(1897)622-4. 
 
 S e r r e 1 1, Lemuel W. Harmony of science and Christianity. ChrThought 8s(1890-l)214-24. 
 
 S h a 1 e r, Nathaniel S. Natural history of the conflict of religion and science. HomR .30(1895)208-14. 
 
 S h 1 e 1 d 8, Charles W. Hypothesis and dogma In the sciences. PresbandRefB 2(1891)594-606. 
 
 Siegfried, P. P. A recent work on faith and science. AmEcclcsR 14(1890)61-73. 
 
 S m 1 t b, E. S. Providence, prayer, and physical science. MethRSo 15(1897)61-74. 
 
 S m i t h, T. Berry. Chemical lucubrations. MethQSo nslO(1891)236-50. 
 
 S t u d e. EIn ausglelchsversuch swischen wissenschaft und religions. BewGlaub 28(1892)194-200. 
 
 S t u d e. Chrlstenthum u. naturwissenschaft. NJahrbbDtschTheol 2(1893)438-77; 3(1894)17-57; 4(1895) 
 3-45,344-76,403-15. 
 
 S t k e s, G. G. Bearings of study of natural science on our rellg. Ideas. ChrThought 85(1890-1)294-306. 
 
 The superior truthfulness of men of science. MethR 77(1895)628-30. 
 
 T h m a 8, L. Theologle et sciences naturelles. RevThetPhll 29(1896)259-91. 
 
 Toplnard, P. Man as a member ot society. Monist 7(1896-7)505-53. 
 
 T o p I n a r d, Paul. Science and faith. Monist 0(1895-6)28-49,534-79; 7(1896-7)218-54. 
 
 Troeltsch, E. Die chrlstl. Weltanschauung u. d. wlssenschaftllchen gegenstrSmungen. ZTheoln 
 Klrche 3(1893)493-528; 4(1894)167-231. 
 
 T u c k e r, J. WofCord. Our theology and our science. MethQSo nsl2( 1892) 219-27. 
 
 T u c k e r, J. WofEord. "Our theology and our science:" an explanation. MethQSo nsl4(1893)152-67. 
 
 Tucker,!. WofEord. A talk with our cultured young people. MethRSo 41(1895)346-54. 
 
SCIENO&— SCOTLAND. 
 
 7 w i c h e 1 1, Joseph H. Lord SallBbaiy on tie unsoHod problems of science. HartfordSemBec 6(1895-0) 
 64-75. 
 
 V e r y. Prank W. Science and religious instruction. NCharchR T(1900)S46-71. 
 The warfare of science with theology. EdR 186(1897)357-80. 
 Warren, H.W., and others. Religion and science. Indep 45(1893)137-42. 
 
 Wedg woo d, Julia. Ethics and science. LivAge 6s214(1897)843-52. (Prom the Contemporary Re- 
 view.) 
 ■Wells, S.C. Relations of the Bible to scientific methods. LuthQ ns23(1893)578-85. 
 White, A. D. New chapters in the warfare of science. PopSciM 38(1889-90)433-54,677-600; 37(1890) 
 115-56, 289-302,577-90, 72: -36; 38(1890-1)433-49; 39(1891)1-19,145-67,438-44,600-10; 4(1891-2)323-39,577-97, 
 729-43; 42(1892-3)145-58,289-302; 44(1893-4)433-48,721-89; 45(1894)1-16,145-59; 47(1895)145-63,446-57,577- 
 94,721-39. 
 W h i 1 1 e y, D. Gath. Can the old faith live with the new learning? TheolM 5(1891)361-72. 
 W h 1 t ley, D. Gath. Fallacies of popular science. King'sOwn 9(1898)230-5,427-32,534-9,667-72,793-8. 
 
 Wiesener. Wie ist d. wissensch. sinn im ev. pfarrerstande zu wecken u. 5u fordem? Kirch 
 Uonatss (1894) 683-92. • 
 
 Wi lie, Bruno. Ein Jubelfest der aufklttrung. FrBuhne 4(1893)290-3. 
 
 W 11 1 i a m s, H. S. The effect of scientific study upom religious beliefs. Cent 45(1892-3)273-8. 
 
 Die wissenschaft Isehrt um. Israclit 39(1898)467-9,515-T,1087-8,]107-9. 
 
 W oo d, Charles. Scientific skepticism. AabnrnSemK 3(1899)132-8. 
 
 W r i g h t, G. Frederick. The paradoses of science. BibSac 54(1897)205-31. 
 
 Z a h m, J. A. Christian faith and scientific freedom. NoAm 157(1893)315-24. 
 
 Z o c k 1 e r. Otto. Religion and science as yoke-fellows. SSTimcs 40(1898)603-4. 
 
 Z 8 c k 1 e r. Otto. What modern Christianity has done for science. SSTimes 41(1899)226-7. 
 fiCOTCH-lBISH. Descendants of Scotch settlers in N, Ireland. 
 
 Browne, R. A. Tlie Scotch-Irish in America. EvRep 67(1890)402-7,466-72,590-2. 
 
 Bryson, J. H. Influence of Scotch-Irish people upon formation of gov. of U. S. PresbQ 6(1891) 
 380-407. 
 
 Calhoun, H. The acts of the Scotch-Irish fathers. ScotIrSocPro(1892)199-203. 
 
 T h • Scotch-Irish. EvRcp 67(1890)185-6. 
 fiCOTLAUD, United Kingdom. North Britain. [M'Clint 9:451-2; Int 16:578-80; Brit 21:471-543; 32 ;462-8, 
 
 A n s t i n, Edward. Monastlcism in Scotland. Cath World 61(1895)740-54. 
 
 Barrett, Michael. Early Scottish saints. DubB 124(1899)348-72. 
 
 B a r r e 1 1, Michael. The pre-reformation church of Scotland. AmCatbQR 24(1809)58-78. 
 
 B a r r e 1 1, Michael. Scottish Benedictine houses of the past. DubB 125(1899)380-84. 
 
 B elle 8 h e i m, Alfons. Ans dem vorreformatorischen Schottland. Hlst-polBl 118(1896)3.37-49. 
 
 C a i e, Norman Macleod. The Bible in Scottish ecclesiastical polity. ScotsM ns24(1899)425-9. 
 ' Cairns, John. Eccent dogmatic thought in Scotland. PresbandBefB 2(1891)193-215. 
 
 a m pb el 1, James M. The Scotch preacher of the olden time. HomB 34(1X97)557-62. 
 
 C h a 1 m e r s, McGregor. On the abbeys and cathedrals of Scotland. PhllosGlasgPr 25(1893-4)192-5. 
 
 Church and state in Scotland. EdB 178(1893)223-47. 
 
 Church grants. ArchaeolAyr 1(1690)123-231. 
 
 D r. Pierson's missionary crusade in Scotland. MissR ns3(1890)87-0i, 254-60. 
 
 The ecclesiastical position; the coming election. ScotsM nsl0(lg92)]28-36. 
 
 The ecclesiastical situation In Scotland. Blackwood'sMag 149(1900)585-94. 
 
 Edwards, J. Topichen and the Knights of St. John of Jerus. in Scotland. GlasArchTrans 3(1899) 
 309-39. 
 
 P a b e r, William Frederick. The liturgical movement in the Scottish church. RefQR 38(1891)489-97. 
 
 F a r g u e s, Paul. Le progrSs de la pensSe th6oloeiqne en ficosse. BevTheol 16(1890)332-59. 
 
 P r a B e r, Norman. Lettre d'£co«SP. LibChrft 2(1699)1.39-44,372-6. 
 
 Grant. La superstition dans le Highland gcossais. MusSon 16(1897)61-7,140-7,265-75. 
 
 Grant, H. La superstition dans le Highland gcossais. BevBelig 1 (1897)61-7,140-7,265-75. 
 
 H a d d e n, J. Cuthbert. The Scottish paraphrases. ScottBev 22(1693)292-325. 
 
 Jen kin son, A. Leaders of thought In Scot. ChrLIt 7(1892-3)161-5,244-9. (Fr. Thinker, London, 
 Aug., 1892.) 
 
 li e a t h a m, James. The religiosity of the Scot. Westm 144(1895)88-94. 
 
 Legge, P. Witchcraft in Scotland. ScottBev 18(1891)257-88. 
 
 Letter of Pope Leo XIII.. to the Bishop of Scotland. AmEcclesR 19(1898)294-304. 
 
 Lindsay, James. Religious thought in Scotland In the Victorian era. BIbSac 56(1899)455-66. 
 
 Lorimer, F*prt. Ce one I'fgllse d'ficosse fait pour la Jeonesse. LibChr6t 2(1899)409-13. 
 
 L o r 1 m e r, Robert. Lettre d'ficosse. LlbChrSt 1(1898)85-8. 
 
 Lorlmer, K. Lcttre d'iScnsse; synodes des ggllses d'ficosse. LibChrgt 1 (1898)338-42. 
 
 L o r I m e r, Robert. La mission Intfirleure en ficosse. LibChrfit 2(1899)8.3-7. 
 
 M a c C u n n, Florence. Scotch divines and English bishops, 1606. ScottBev 18(1891)377-93. 
 
 Macgregor, Duncan. The daily services of the ancient Scottish church. ScotsM ns5( 1889-90) 102-11. 
 
 Mearns, P. Atrthorshlp of the Scottish Paraphrases. TheolM 5(1891)51-63. 
 
 The new liturgies of the Scottish kirk. Blackw 148(1890)659-75. 
 
 995 
 
SCOTLAND— SCEBVEN. 
 
 O na h a n, William J. Scotland's services to Fiance. AmCathQ 21(1896)321-37. 
 ' K t e s on the seals of Scotch bishops. Eeliq ns30(1890)228-36. 
 P i e r s n, A. T. Missions in old Scotland. MissB us3( 1890)161-5. 
 P 1 e r s n, Delavan L. Mission work In the Scotch Athens. MissR ns4(1891)277-82. 
 E a 1 e 1 g h, T. Celtic Scotland; a history of ancient Alban, by William F. Skene. CrltR 2(1892)25-31. 
 E e i d, William. Some reminiscences of Scottish life. KnoxCoUMo 18(1894-5)181-6. 
 Eey nolds, James B. Bible study In the Scotch churches. OldNewTSt 12(1891)267-71. 
 The Scottish churches. Quar 190(1899)176-97. 
 S e t h, James. Scottish moral philosophy. PhilosE 7(1898)501-82. 
 S m e a t o n, Oliphant. Recent Scots theology. Westm 148(1897)654-64. 
 Stephen, W. History of the Scottish church. LitHdw 35(1896)7-8,209.' 
 S t e T e n, George. Popular Bible study In Scotland. BibWorld 11(1898)239-45. 
 Sutherland, D. The Highland minister. HomE 27(1894)372-4. 
 
 Walker, Norman L. The ecclesiastical situation In Scotland. PresbandEefE 5(1894)216-26. 
 Walker, Norman L. Present theological drifts in Scotland. PresbandEefE 4(1893)25-48. 
 W a r r e n, F. E. A Scottish ms. service-book. Acad 49(1896)428,l/4p. 
 
 W e n 1 e y, E. M. The movement of religious thought in Scotland, 1843-1898. NewWorld 6(1897)467-84, 
 W i 1 k i e, James. The Scottish church society. ScotsM nsl3(1893-4) 135-9. 
 Wilson, John. Les 6glises d'fieosse et la literature. LibChr6t 2(1899)514-20. 
 6C0TLAND (Episcopal church). [M'Clint 9:452-3; Brit 32:470-1. 
 
 B a 1 1, T. I. Sketch of the church in Scotland. ChurchEcl 27(1899-1900)137-44. 
 Scotland (Methodist churches). 
 
 Green, Richard. The influence of Methodism on Scotland. LondQ 02(1899)50-64. 
 Studies in Scottish Methodist history. WeslMethM 113(1890)343-53. 
 Scotland (Presbyterian churches). [M'Clint 9:453. 
 
 Bannerman, D. Douglas. The public worship of Presbyterian Scotland. BxposTlmes 4(1892-3)272-4. 
 r a b e r, Wm. F. Onlted Presbyterians of Scotland and their new service book. RefQE 39(1892)193-203. 
 H o w a r d, R. H. Semicent. of Scotch Free ch. and its memorable disruption controv. MethR 75(1893) 
 
 438-43. 
 M'C r 1 e, Ch. The public worship of Presbyterian Scotland historically treated. LitHdw(lS94)269.* 
 M 1 1 c h e 1 1, A. F. & Christie, J. Eec. of comm. of Gen. ass. of ch. of Scot. In Edinb., 1646-7. Scot 
 
 ScotHlstSocPnb 11(1892). 
 M 1 t c h e 1 1, A. P. and Christie, J. Rec. of Scot, in Bdin. 1648-49. ScotHistSocPub 25(1896). 
 My first presbytery. KIng'sOwn 6(1895)619-22. 
 
 r r, James. The Scottish Dnited Presbyterian synod. PresbandRefE 10(1899)664-7. 
 Presbyterian reunion and a national church. ScottRev 19(1892)177-202. 
 S., H. E. The kirk, and Presbyterian union. NatE 22(1893-4)504-14. 
 S a i n t - A n d r 6, L. D. de. L'Sgl. llbre d'iicosse; esqulsse ecclSsIast. EevChr«t 3310(1899)275-90, 
 
 349-53. 
 Walker, Norman L. The Free church General assembly. PresbandRefR 9(1898)700-3. 
 Walker, Norman L. The Scotch assemblies. PresbandEefE 6(1895)717-23. 
 W a 1 k e r, Norman L. Scotch assemblies, 1896. PresbandEefE 7(1896)660-5. 
 Walker, Norman L. The Scotch assemblies. PresbandRefR 8(1897)732-7. 
 Walker, Norman L. The Scotch Free church assembly. PresbandRefE 10(1899)668-71. 
 W < 1 s n, J. Les trols branches principales de I'^glise 6vang61ique d'ficosse. LibChrfit 1(1898)9-15. 
 Scotland (R. 0. church). [Gardn 2:829-8, 
 
 Bellesheim, AlCons. Aus dem vorreformatorischen Schottland. HIst-polBl 118(1896)337-49. 
 B e 1 1 e s h e i m, Alfons. Vom vatikanischen archiv. Hist-polBl 117(1896)43-54. 
 Ep is tola encyclica Leonis XII ad episcopos Scotiae. CivCatt 17s3(lS98)38o-94. 
 Law, Thomas Graves. Documents iUustr. Cath. policy in reign of James VI. ScotHistSocPub 15(1893) 
 
 3-70. 
 The Spanish blanks and Catholic earls, 1592-4. ScottEev 22(1893)1-32. 
 SCOTT, George Gilbert (1811-78). English eoolesiastioal architect. [NatB 61:19-83; Int 16:581. 
 
 Millard, W. Notes on some works of the late Geo. Gilbert Scott. ArchitE 5(1898-99)59-66,124-32. 
 SCOTT, Thomas (1747-1881). English commentator. [NatB 61:73-5; M'Clint 9:456; Int 16:683; Jack 846-6. 
 
 P o r t e r, John A. Thomas Scott; clergyman, commentator, sec. Churchm nsll(1896-7)642-9; 12(1897-S) 
 36-42. 
 SCOTT, Sir Walter (1771-1838). British novelist and poet. [NatB 61:80-106; Int 15:683-6; Brit 21:614-61. 
 Familiar letters of Sir Walter Scott. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)974-6. 
 
 B 1 s k, J. B. Scenes from Scott as seen to-day. EvEep 68(1891)9-16. i 
 
 S c o 1 1 '.s Journal. DubE 108(1891)72-95. 
 S i r Walter Scott. ChurchQ 32(1891)89-116. 
 SCREVEN', Wm. (1629-1700). American Baptist clergyman. [Lamb 6:660; App 5:442-3. 
 
 B u 1 r a g o, Henry S. Eev. William Screven. MalneHistColl 2sl (1890)45-56. 
 
 B u r r a g e, Henry S. Some added facts concerning Eev. William Screven. MaineHIstOoU 2s5(1894) 
 275-89. 
 
 996 
 
SCRIBES— SBB. 
 
 SCBIBES (2 Sa. 8:17). An order of Hebrew teachers, [Hast 4!420-3j EnoB 4:4321-9; M'OUnt 9;464-7J. 
 
 G o od sp e e d, George S. The successors of Ezra the scribe. BlbWorld 2(1893)97-105. 
 M a g g 8, Joseph T. L. "Scribes who sat In Moses' seat." WeslMethM 118(1898)372-7,607-71,897-002. 
 SCRIPTORIS, Paul (— 1S05). German Franciscan; theol, ; writer. [AllgDB 32:488-9; ChevB'77 :206a, 
 
 Pnulus, N. Paul Scrlptoris; e. angebl. reformator vor d. reformation. ThQuartsohr 76(1893)289-311. 
 SCSIPITTRE reading. Bihle lessons in serrioe of public worship. 
 B a u g h e r, H. Louis. Emphasis an interpreter. HomR 36(1898)534-6. 
 C o lid g e, A. H. Scripture reading In the worship of the New Bng. churches. NewEngM nsl9(1899) 
 
 677-87. 
 Dock Ing, JamesT. The art of sacred reading; a study in yocal exegesis. MethQSo nsl7(1894)179-87. 
 Docking, J. T. The public readings of the Scriptures. SSTImes 39(1897)403-4. 
 Dock in g, James T. Pulpit Bible reading. CanMeth 7(1895)137-46. 
 L e m n, J. Bunyan. The public reading of the Scriptures. BaptistQ 12(1890)248-61. 
 Pier son, Arthur T. The reading of the Word of God in public. Treasury 11(1893-4)49.3-6. 
 A "symposium" on commenting in the public reading of the Scriptures. OldNewTSt 12(1891)112-18. 
 BOEIVENER, Frederick Henry Ambrose (1813-91). English N, T. scholar; writer. [NatB 51:126. 
 
 Brown. Frederick Henry Ambrose Scrivener. ExposTlmes 3(1891-2)128-8. 
 SCRIVEB, Christian (1629-93). German Luth. clergyman. [M' Clint 9:483-4; Jao 437. 
 
 L a p k e a. Christian Scrlver. ChrWelt 9(1895)1216-20. 
 "SCROLL of Antiochus." A mediaeval story of the Uaccabean revolt. 
 
 Abrahams, I. An Aramaic text of the Scroll of Antlochus. JewQ 11(1899)291-9. 
 BCROOBT, England. Parish, co. ITottingham, [NatG 3:412; ChevT 2:2906. 
 
 D e X t e r, Henry Morton. The first American visit to Scrooby. NewEngM ns21 (1899-1900) 182-94. 
 SCTIDDES, WiUiam Waterbury (1823-96). Am. Dutch Reformed missionary to India. [Dwight 660, 
 
 C h a m b e r 1 a 1 n, Jacob. William Waterbury Scudder. Indep 47(1895)904-5. 
 SCDXPTTTRE. Art in solid material, [M'Clint 9:488-8; Int 15:696-604; Brit 21:666-72; 32:471-83. 
 
 B 1 a u t, Edmont Le. Quelques carreaux de tcrre culte. Rev Arch 3s22 (1893) 273-80. 
 B r e t n, Gaston le. Hlstoire de la sculpture en cire. AmlMon 7(1893)150-63,215-28,269-78. 
 Clemen, Paul. Studien zur gescblchte der franzSsis. plastlk. ZChrKunst 5(1892)225-40,265-74,329-40. 
 Goldschmldt, A. Franz, einfliisse 1. d. friihgot. skulptur Sachens. FreussVersammlJabrb 20(1899) 
 , 285-300. 
 G r a e V e n, Hans. Antlke vorlagen Byzantinlscher elfenbeinrellefs. PreussVersammUahrb 18(1897)3-23. 
 Male, Emile. Les chapitaux romans du mus6e de Toulouse. Rev Arch 3s20(1892)28-35,]76-97. 
 Marlgnan, A. L'ficole de sculpture en Provence du XII. et XIII. sificle. Moyen-Age 12(1899)1-64, 
 M o 1 1 n le r, Emile. Un don au musSe du Lonore. GazBeaux- Arts 17(1897)89-103. 
 Notes sur nn bas-relief Chretien trouvg 6. Cherchell. BevArch 3sl5(1890)214-16. 
 
 T a r b e 1 1,P. B. and Bates, W. N. Notes on the subjects of Greek temple-sculptures. AmJArchaeol 8 
 (1893)18-19. 
 BEABURT, Samuel (1801-72). Bishop of Connecticut. [U'Clint 9:492; Int 15:607; Jack 846-7, 
 
 Pa rquh a r, J. P. Bishop Seabury. IntTbZ 6(1898)561-72,769-77.» 
 Seabnry, W. J. A personal sketch of Bishop Seabury. ChurchEcl 24(1896-7)396-415. 
 SEAL (L Ei. 21:8). A stamp to impress plastic material. [Hast 4:426-7; U'Clint 9:492-3; Int 15:608-9, 
 B e 1 s s e 1, Stephan. Aua der geschichte der deutschen siegel. StlmMar-Laach 39(1890)40-60. 
 Casanova. Sceaux arabea en plomb. Revnumlsmat 3312(1894)97-126. 
 
 Klrsch, I. P. Altchrlstliehe bleisiegel des Museo nazionale zu Neapel. RamQuartalsch(1892)310-38. 
 P r 1 1 c h e 1 1, G. E. Some remarks upon Eng. seals of the official class. EssexArehTrans ns4(1893)21-8. 
 S a y c e, A. H. Note on the seal found on Ophel. PalestBxplorF(1897)181-2. 
 Schlumberger, Gnstave. Neuf sceaux de I'Orlent latin. RevOrientLat 2(1894)177-82. 
 S ch lu m b e r g e r, Gustave. Sceaux... de I'emplre latin de Constantinople. BullMon 62(1897)421-58. 
 Stade, B. Vler Im Jahre 1896 publlclerte altsemitische slegelsteine. ZAlttWlss 17(1897)204-6. 
 Stlchel, J. G. Zu den morgenl. bleisiegeln. ZMorgenlGes 49(1895)63-72. 
 Vacandard. Le sceau ue Saint Bernard. AcadBoaenPr6c(1893-4)277-88. 
 SEAMEN. Sailors, [Dwight 660-1; Jack 847; Jao 437; Int 16:613. 
 
 Bergroth, E. D. arbelt der seemannspastoren. MonatssInnM 17(]897)]60-6.* 
 Die berufsarbelterferenz fiir Deutsche scemannsmlsslon in London. AllgEvLKz 26(1893)653-5,674-6. 
 Downer, A. C. The church and the navvies. Churchm n8l3(1898-9)136-43. 
 P., H. Deutsche seemannsmisslon. ChrWelt 6(1892)893-7,919-22,941-4. 
 
 G., E. Les missions protestantes d'Angleterre en faveur des marlns. ^tudcsJes 61(1894)288-322. 
 G 1 e 1 s s, Friedrleh. Schutz fttr unsre soeleute. ChrWelt 9(1895)422-4. 
 G n t h k e. Die dentsche evangellsche seemannsmisslon. ZPostTh 20(1896-7)67-79. 
 H a rd y, E. J. The religion of soldiers and sailors. GoodWords(1892)731-5. 
 The seamen's rest, Marseilles, France. MlssB ns6(1893)002-3. 
 D I e seeleute der deutschen handelsmarlne. FlBl(1891)166-75,2]9-29. 
 8EB. An Egyptian earth god. [Int 15:620; Bred 163-4, 
 
 Eeuou f, P. le Page. The gods Akar and Seb. SocBlbArch 15(1892-3)385-6. 
 R e n o u f, P. le Page. Seb or Qeb, sechet and sechemet. SocBlbArch 12(1889-90)363-7. 
 
 987 
 
SBBASTE-ANAK— SBORfiTAN. 
 
 BEBASTE-ANAK. Anricnt city in lesser Armenia. [Perth 3:315; SmithC 2:1876, 
 
 I> a I e Ii n y e. HippolytuB, The forty martyrs of Sehaste. AmCatliQR 24(1899)'81-71. 
 BEBASTIAN, Saint (So.). Koman soldier; Christian martyr. [M'Clint 9:496; Int 15:620-1; Brit 21:614 16. 
 
 B o u t 1 1 1 i e r, F. Pourquol Saint S6bastien est-11 invoqii6 contra la peste? NlvernBuU 3s3(1890)342-5. 
 
 S t 1 a s 9 n y, Eobert. Hans EaMung Gden. GazBeaux-Ai-ts 17(1897)225-37. 
 BEBtTAEI, Samar'tan heret'oal party. [SmithW4:596; BluntS B47. 
 
 H I I g e n f pl d, A. Sebuaornnd mashothepr. ZWIssTh 34a891)113-14. 
 SECEATT, Austria. Parish and Aujustinian monastery in Styria. [ChevT 2:2907?; Eitt 8:83B, 
 
 1) I .• baslUka von Pickau In rcstnun^tion. Klrcbciimusik 23Mra2)4]-3. 
 
 E. y. P. Eln bcsnch in der abtol Seckau. HIst-polBl n4('894)368-76, 
 
 Hauthaler, Wlllibald. Notae seceoylensps. AoltDtschArch 18(1893)674-8. 
 L e n a r d. Ludprer. Das stitt Seckau. StBenedClst 11(1890)1-17,181-99. 
 
 L e o n a r d, L. Die schule d. stiftes Seckau in d. 1. jahrh. seines bestehens. StBenedClst 13(1893) 
 151-60. 
 
 Leonard, L. Stand... im stifte Seckau bis z. 13 }b. StBenedCJst 13(1892)3-13. 
 
 L e o n a r d, L. Des stiftes Seckau iilt. bewohner, dess. ypifass. u. offlclalcn. StBenedClst 12(1891)387-95. 
 L u fl K e r. L. Das stitt Seckau 1219-59. StBenedClst 11(1890)1-17.181-99.* 
 
 M e 1 1, Anton. Das illteste grundbuch dps stiftes Seckau a. d. j. 1543. StBenedClst 14(1893)539-59. 
 
 M p 1 1, A. Stift Spckan u. d. wivthschaftl. yerhiiltn. tm 16 jh. StBenedClst 14(1893)82-92,255-85,367-76. 
 
 M e 1 1, Anton. Das wappen des stiftes Seckau. StBenedClst 14(1893)99-101. 
 
 tt b o r s 1 ch t auf d. kirchen d. diScesc Seckau. Klrchenschmuck 23(1892)84-8,96,119-20,130-2.137-42. 
 BECKENDORF, Veit Xudwig von (1626-92). German historian. [M'Olint 9:498; Int 15:623; Brit 21:616-17. 
 
 K n c d t, 15. V. L. V. Seckendorf (ie?6-92). KIrchMonatss 4(1893). • 
 
 Spckendorflana. BeltrBayKg 3(]S97)192.» 
 BECOim advent. Return of Jesus Christ to earth. [Int 15:623-4; Church 688-9; BluntD 682-8. 
 
 NOTE — See also Adventists; Mlllenarlanlsm, PremillenarlanlRm. 
 
 A 1 e X a n d e r, W. A. The comings of our Lord. PresbQ 12(1898)187-214. 
 
 Beet, Joseph Agar. New Testament teaching on the second coming of Christ. Exp 4s9(1894)430-9; 10 
 (1895)98-1^1,190-9,287-99,343-56. 
 
 B g g s, W. B. Is the premlllennial view of the second advent scriptural? BaptlstQ 13(1891)503-82. 
 
 B r u s t o n, C. L'enselgnement de JSsus sur son retour. RevThetPhll(1890)145-70,844-74,421-52.» 
 
 D r w s o n, J. W. 2nd advent; its prep, accord, to apocal. forcvlew in Rev. 19, etc. HomR 37(1899) 
 ■! -17-50. 
 
 H a g h b a e r t, Pr. B.-M. L'Cpoque du second av6nement du Christ. RevBlbllnt 1(1894)71-93.* 
 
 H e w 1 1 1, A. F. The universal restoration. CathWorld 59(1894)338-48. 
 
 II o li 8 o n, W. T. The second advent and modern unbelief. Churchm n3(]890-l)113-25. 
 
 L a t r 1 1 1 e. Anschauung. . .dass nur wiedergebor. Vred. gelstl. leben wecken kSnnen? PastBI 41(1899) 
 717-28.* 
 
 P I e r s o n, Arthur T. Are we nearlng the end of the age? MlssR ns''2(1899)881-8. 
 
 P 1 t 2 e r, A. W. The blessed hope of the Lord's return. PresbQ 12(1898)83-92. 
 
 R a u h, H. Parusle und znkunftsstaat. ChrWelt 9(1895)512-16. 
 
 S 1 e B f r 1 e d, E. P. The final advent. AmEcclesE 3(1890)401-17. 
 
 Uns. zelt u. d. znkunft im llchte alttest. prlphetenstlmmen. AllgEvLKz 25(1892)913-16,941-3,965-60. 
 SECOND service. Evening worship on Lord's day. 
 
 B n r r e 1 1, David James. *he second service. HomR 28(1894)203-6. 
 SECONDARY schools. Institutions heyond primary schools and below the university. 
 
 B 1 a k e 1 c k, R, B. S. The kingdom of the head master. DubR 124(1899)141-65. 
 
 Murphy, John T. Catholic secondary pdneatlon in the United States. AmCathQ 22(1897)449-64. 
 
 Secondary education. ChurchQ 47(1808-99)392-406. 
 
 Secondary education. ChurchQ 47(1898-99)392-406. 
 
 S w I n B 1 e, W. M. Secondary education. LuthChR 15(1896)65-6. 
 SECRET language. 
 
 M p i n h o f , Carl. Die gcbelmsprachen Afrikas. Globus 66(1894)117-9. 
 SECRET societies. Associat:ons hased on common mysteries. [Jac 438. 
 
 The Chicago conference on the secret lodge system. EvRpp 67(1890)448-7. 
 
 Conway, John. Secret soclpties and Roman Catholic theology. Indep 44(1892)820-1. 
 
 C o k, Joseph. Disloyal secret oaths. OurDay 8(1891)73-93. 
 
 D a 1 m a n. G. Dokume'ite elnes Christ). geholmhi'n'lo<! nntrr den Juden Im 18. jahrh. SaatH 1(1890)18-37.' 
 
 G., A. Ein Gutnrhton zur Logpnfrage. LehrcuWehre 40(1894)140-4. 
 
 Gehelme gnsellschaften In China. K'atbMi8s(1892)69-72. 
 
 Le logge Israelltlche secrete. CIvCatt 18-8(1898)160-76. 
 
 M a c m I 1 1 a n, J. W. The church and secrPt societies. KnoxCollMo 18(1894-5)436-9. 
 
 La me'isa nelle sette secrete. ClvOatt ]4<i8(1890).513-2C; 15.12(18!14).'i44-60. 
 
 S c h u r t z, n. Gehelme gesellschaftpn In China. AllgZBell 128(1895). 
 SECRtTAN, Charles (1816-95). Swiss metaphysician. [Int 15:625; Baldw2:60S. 
 
 B., P h. Ch. Spcr«an; Essais de phllnsophle et dp littfrature. RevTbetPhU 29(1896)173-81. 
 
 B ridel. Charles SecrStan. RevTbetPhU 28(1895)184-91. 
 
 998 
 
SECK*TAN— SEEK. 
 
 F r Bi m e I, Gaston. Charles Secrgtan. ClirWelt 9(1896)369-63,481-4. 
 
 H o 1 1 a r a, M. Henri. Charles Swretan, LausaBue prof, of phllos. In Parts. BxposTlmes 4(1892-3) 
 
 490-2. 
 Holla rd,B. Ch. Secr§tan, I'homme de fol. EeyChr«t 3sl (1896)345-63. 
 Leenhardt, P. Charles SecrStan. RevThQuest 4(1895)176-88. 
 
 Plllou. F. La philosophle de Secrfitan. RevPhlloBoph 43(1897)226-61,359-87,599-622. 
 Plllon, F. Phllosophie de SecrStan; obserrations hlstor. et critiques. RevPhllosoph 44(1897)53-76. 
 P 1 a t z h o f f, Eduard. Charles Secrfitan, der philoeoph dcr Irelhelt. TheolZSehw 14(1897)33-53,104-14. 
 S a b a 1 1 e r, Auguste. L'ame la phllosophie de Ch. Secrttan. RevChret 3sl (1896)354-83. 
 S £ a 1 1 1 e s, Gabriel. La philos. de la liberie de Seer£tan. ReTConrsIs-3(1894)113-18,140-5, 177-82. 
 SECT (Aots 5:17). An independent ralig-lous danomlnation. [EnoB 4:4342; M'Clint 9:499: Church 689. 
 
 First principles. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)1063-6. 
 
 Krnger, F. H. Le multitudinisme et rindlvldnalisine eccleelastiqne. ChrE 9(1855).* 
 M a 8 n, Albert. A study of sectarianism. NChurchE 1(1894)366-82. 
 
 N e w m a n n, A. H. Recent researches concerning mediasva) sects. AmSocChHist 4(1891)167-221. 
 F 1 n m m e r, Alfred. Dr. DSUinger on mediacTal souts. Churchm ns4(1890)281-90. 
 E., G. S. Does a national church create sects. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)1004-6. 
 W a 1 1 h e r. Die genesis aller ketzereien und seeten. LehreuWchre 26(1890)241-2. 
 What sectarianism is doing. ChrUn 46(1892)U2-3. 
 
 Z a 1- 1, G. Einige christliche sektcn des 19 jahrhnnderta. PadArch 40(1898)259-64. 
 BECTTLAR clergy. Parish priests as distinguished from regulars. [Thein 672; Lee 360. 
 
 DeBecker, J. Admission (incard.) of sec. priests into a dioc. in the 0. S. AmBcclesR 18(1898)135-5Dt 
 SEC1TLARISU. Present world philosophy. [H'Clint 9:50; Int 16:637. 
 
 B o w n e, Borden P. Secularism and Christianity. MethRSo 48(1899)203-17. 
 Cams, Paul. Mr. G. J. Holyoake's secularism. OpenConrt 10(1896)5092-4. 
 Crofton,C. H. Christian secularism. TheolM 3(1890)198-204. 
 H 1 y o a k e, George Jacob. Apart from Chrlstianism. OpenCoort 10(1896)6000-3. 
 Eolyoake, George Jacob. The dlstinctlyeness made further evident. OpenConrt 10(1896)4978-82. 
 Holyoake, George Jacob. Secularist ceremonies. OpenCourt 10(1896)6688-92. 
 Sch ul z e, G. C. A. Weltflucht und weltUberwindung. EyKitrg(1892)281-7,297-302,316-21. 
 Sellers, W.B. The autobiography of a secularist. WeslMethM 116(1893)264-9. 
 W a k e m a n, Tbaddeus B. Our unchurched millions. Arena 2(1890)604-13. 
 Walsh, Walter. The new secularism. Contemp 67(1895)117-29. 
 BEDAIf, France. Town, dept. Ardennes. [Int 15:628-9; Brit 21:619; 32:608; Lipp 1676; ChevT 2:2808-9. 
 
 Exrr. de quelqnes registres, de 1' Sglise de Sedan. BuUHistWalion 6(1892)261-60. 
 Heyn, J. Sedantestpredlgt, Jesaia 44:21-23. ZPraktTheoI 18('890)169-70. 
 Leroy, Stephen. Les protestants de Sedan. BuUHistLlt 45(1896)337-61; 47(1898)414-27. 
 E. Zur Sedanfeier. ChrWelt 9(1895)817-18. 
 
 Weiss, N. Sedan; notes sur la rfiforme, 1572-1710. BuHHlstLit 43(1894)629-40. 
 W e 1 s s, N. Les temples de Sedan an XIX. slScle. BuUHistLlt 46(1896)362-4. 
 
 W e 1 s s, N. Textea InSdits extr. en partie d. registres dn conaistoire d. Sedan. BnllHlstLit 46(1897) 
 234-46. 
 BEDDING, John (1837—). English eoolesiastioal architect. [NatB 61:175-6 (John Dando (1838-91.> ). 
 
 C o p e r, J. P. and Wilson. H. The work of John Sedding, architect. ArcliitE 3(1897-8)125-33,188-94. 
 BEDEE olam Zuta (8. cent. T). Jewish chronicle. [M'Clint 9:502-3 (Seder 01am); JewE 11:149-60. 
 
 Schechter, S. Seder olam suta. MonatsschrGeschJud 39(1893)23-8. 
 BEDGEBROOK, England. Pariah, CO. Lincoln. [NatG 8:418. 
 
 W e 1 b y, A. E. An old account of Sedgebrook. LincNQ 4(1894-5)98-9. 
 BEDGWTCK, Adam (1785-1873). English clergyman; geologist, [NatB 51:179-82; Int 15:629; Brit 21:619, 
 Adam Sedgwick. LondQ 75(1890-1)154-76. 
 K i m m 1 n 8, C. S. Professor Sedgwick. WeslMethM 114(1891)121-4. 
 BEDULIUS, Caelins (So.), Early Christian poet. [Int 15:631; Brit 21:621; M'Clint 9:504-6.. 
 
 H e n r y, H. T. Sedullns and his abecedary. AmEcclesR 3(1890)436-49. 
 BEDtn-nrs, Henricus (1647-1621). Belgian Franciscan; theologian. [Wetz 11:40-1. 
 
 M[ajnnke], P. Bo«lus n. Sednlius. Hist-polBl 113(1894)419-30. 
 BEEBACH, Germany, Par: sh in Bavaria. [ChevT 2 :2909. 
 
 K 1 il m p f 1, Joseph. Chronik der pfarrel Seebach. HistNicderbVerh 34(1898)345-64. 
 BEEBERG, Reinhold (1859—), Germ, Lutheran theologian, [SohafPLD 4:196; Wer 2:70; ZeitgL 1346. 
 
 Lass on, A. R. Seeberg's Dogmengeschlchte, II. thell. KirchMonatss 18(1898)77-80. 
 (Vr, l)ck. Seeberg; Der tod Christi. MittBuss(1896)13-26.* 
 SEELAND, or Zealand, Denmark. Isl. cont. the capital. [Lipp 1677; Int 15:633 (See Zealand). 
 
 Z e a t h e n, Fr. Die christi. laienwlrksamkeit im siidl. Seeland, 1866-86. MonatssInnM(1890)20-32.* 
 BEELEY, John Boiert (1834-95). English historian author of "Ecce Homo." [NatB 51:190-8; Int 16:638. 
 Tanner, J. R. John Robert Seeley. EngHistR 10(1895)507-14. 
 Thurtcll, Ellis. Professor Seeley's natural religion. OpenCourt 6(1892)3256-8. 
 BEER (2 Sa. 24:11), Prophet. [Hast 4:429 (See prophecy); M'Clint 9:507-10; Gardn 2:834; SmitliB 2902. 
 Who were the seers (ChoKlm)? HomR 22(1891)266-9. 
 
SEGBBBEG— SELF-CONTBOL. 
 
 8EGEBEE&, Prussia. Town in Holatein. [Lipp 1677; ChovT 2:2911. 
 
 TelUnghans. Heberegister u. rechn. d. Augustiner...stHts 1. Segcberg. . .d. 15 Jh. ZSclil20 
 (1890)55-70. 
 SEGEBROCK (—1896). German Prot. missionary to East Africa. 
 
 D i c ermordung zweier eyangel.-Iutherlscher misslonare In Ostafrlka. AUgByLKz 29(1898)1096-7. 
 
 N ah ere nachilcht. Ub. d. crmord. d. Leipzig, miaaionare Ovlr and Segebroclt. AllgEvLKz 29(1896) 
 1220-1. 
 fiEGHERS, Cliarles Jolin (1839-88). Roman Catliolio arohbisliop of Oregon. [Lamb 7;7j App 5:453-4. 
 
 Robinson, Wllfvid O. The apostle of Alaslia. AveMarla n843( 1896) 417-21. 
 
 Stang, W. The unpub. letters of Archbp. Seghers. AmEcclesR 15(1896)21-31,169-75,261-9,387-94,476-90. 
 
 The true account of the murder of Archbishop Seghers. AmCathQ 19(1894)154-68. 
 BiGOVIA, Spain. Town In Old Castile, cap. prov. Segovia. [Int 15:635; Brit 21:622-3; 32:607. 
 
 A r a u J o, Oscar d". La grande synagogue de Sfgovie. RevIbtJuiv 39(1899)209-16. 
 
 C a 3 t e 1 1 a r n a n, J. M. La grande sinagogue de Sfigovla. AcHlstMadrB 35(1899)319-30. 
 
 L a u r 1 6 r e, J. de. L'Inscrlption de la vera-cruz i SfigOTle. BullMon 56(1890)326-31. 
 S^GUIN, Pierre (1668 — ). Learned French monk. 
 
 P f 1 s t e r, Ch. Pierre S6guin et la vie 6r6mltique aux environs di Nancy. AcStanIsM 149(1898)159-204. 
 BEHLALA (Sihlali). City mentioned in Tell el Amarna tablets. [WinokT 237-9. 
 
 C n d e r, C. R. The city Schlnla. ralestExplorF(1894)82-3. 
 BEIBERT, Georg Carl (1828 — ). German-American Presb. olerg. ; theol. professor. 
 
 W e b e r, H. J. Prot. George Carl Selbert. Dtsch-AmZ 20(1899-1900)26-31. 
 BEIDL, Wolfgang (1491-1562). German Benedictine. [Wetz 11:1289. 
 
 P a u 1 u s, N. Der Benediktlner Wolfgang Seidl. HIst-polBl 113(1894)165-85. 
 SEIJI Mohammad (1829 — ), Egyptian Arabic dialect writer. 
 
 V o 1 1 e r 3, Karl. Der neuarablsche Tartuffe. Z.MorgenlGes 45(1801)36-96. 
 
 SEIRAH, Palestine (Judges 3:16). Place in Ephraim, near Gilgal. [Hast 4:430; Enc 4:4344. 
 
 VanKasteren, J. P. Hasae'Ira (RI. 3:26) und Hajjaar (Jos. 17:15). DtscbPalMltt(1895)26-30. 
 SEISS, Joseph Augustus (1823 — ). American Lutheran clergyman; writer. [Int 15:639; Jack 848. 
 
 G., A. Zur abwi'hr. LehreuWehre 36(1890)105-13. 
 BEITZ, Ludwig (1843—). German painter. [Perth 322. 
 
 B e 1 s 3 e 1, Stephan. L. Seltz . . . plilne zur ausmalung d. pEpatl. capelle 1. Loreto. ZChrKunat 5(1892) 
 63-87. 
 BELA (=Petra1). Ano. cap. of Edom. [Hast 4:430-1; EncB 4:4344-6. 
 
 B a r t h, J. von. Die nabataelsche grablnschrlft von Petra. AmJSem 13(1896-7)267-78. 
 
 Clermon-Ganneau, C. Observations sur les nouvelles Inecr. nabat. de Petra. JournAsIat 9811 
 (1898)523-35. 
 
 Hill, Gray. A Journey to Petra, 1896. PalestExploTF(1897)35-44,134-44. 
 
 HornsteIn, Charles Alexander. A visit to Kerak and Petra. PalestBxplorr(1898)94-103. 
 
 Lagrange, J. Notre exploration de Pftra. RevBIblInt 0(1897)208-30. 
 
 L a g r a n g e, M. J. De K6rak & P6tra. RevBIblInt 6(1897)208-30. 
 
 L a K r an g e, M. J. Recherches Cpigraphiques il P6tra. RevBIblInt 7(1898)165-82. 
 
 N 6 1 d e k e, Th. Die groase inschrift von Petra. ZAssyrlol 12(1807)1-7. 
 
 V g u 6, M. de. Inscription nabatSenue de P6tra. RevBIblInt 6(1897)231-8. 
 
 SELAH (Fsa. 3:2). Hebrew liturgical pause. [Hast 4:431-2; EncB 4:4346-7; H'Clint 9:612-14; Int 16:640. 
 
 B r I g g a, Charles A. An inductive study of aelah. JBIbLIt 18(1899)132-43. 
 
 B r i g g 3, Emllle Grace. Selah. AmJSem 16(1899-1900)1-29. 
 
 Mnss-Arnolt, W. Sclah. Ac 37(1890)411. 
 
 P n r I 3 o t, J. SIgniflcatiou muslcale de s^lab-dlapsalma. RevBIblInt 8(1899)573-81. 
 BELBORNE, Roundell Palmer (Earl of) (1812-96). English statesman. [HatB 51:209; Int 16:640. 
 
 Lord Selborne's "Memorials." ChurchQ 43(1896-7)317-43; 48(1890)54-79. 
 BELBY, England. Town, West Riding of Yorkshire. [Int 15:640; Brit 21:630; Lipp 1679; ChevT 2:2916. 
 
 F o w 1 e r, J. T. The coucher book of Selby. YorksRec 10(1890) ; 13(1892). 
 
 The monument of John Lord D'Arcy and Meinhill, Selby abbey church. Antiquary 27(1893)25-8. 
 
 P r i t c h e 1 1, J. P. Selby abbey church. BrArchJ 48(1892)93-9,285-91. 
 SELEUCIDAE. Greek dynasty, kings of Syria. [Int 16:642-3; EncB 4:4347-61; SmithM 3:769. 
 
 Strassmaier, J. N. Zur chronologle der Seleuclden. ZAssyrlol 8(1893)106-13. 
 SELF. The personality; the individual. [Baldw 2:607-3; Int 15:643. 
 
 Johnston, Charles. Self and eternal. OpenCourt 10(1896)4847-50. 
 
 S t e m 1 e r, G. W. Des menachen bewustzijn van zl]n Ik. TheolStudiSn 11(1893)361-9. 
 SELF-ASSERTION. Active selfishness. 
 
 M a c k e n z i e, J. S. Self-assertion and aelf-denlal. IntJBthlcs 5(1894-5)273-95. 
 
 M o f f a t t, James. The responsibility of self-assertion. BxposTImes 10(1898-9)445-9. 
 BELF-COHSCIOVSNESS. Reflection or attention on the self. [Baldw 2:609; Int 16:643. 
 
 R o y c e, Joslah. The implications of self-consciousness. NewWorld 1(1892)289-310. 
 SELF-CONTROL. Control in social and moral relationships, [Baldw 2:609. 
 
 R c i g a r t, S. W. Master of the situation. RefQR 41(1894)458-75. 
 
 Smith, Richard M. A need of the age; self-control. MethRSo 47(1898)350-2. 
 
 1000 
 
SELF-DENIAL— SEMITES. 
 
 SEir-DENIAt. Voluntary atneffation of right. [Baldw 2:609; M'Clint 9:B18, 
 
 Bradley, F.H. The limits of individual and national self-sacriflee. IntJBthics 5(1894-5)17-28. 
 
 B r y a n t, Sophie. Self-development and self-surrender. IntJEthtcs 3(1892-3)308-23. 
 
 C o o li, Joseph. Victory through self-surrender. OurDay 14(1895)311-0. 
 
 L u c a s, J. J. "Self-denial weelj." MissK nB6( 1893) 685-90. 
 
 M o r e, Charles G. The denial and crucifixion of self. ExposTimes 5(1893-4)378-80. 
 
 Self-surrender to the self-evident in science and Scripture. OurDay 13(1894)235-51. 
 
 S In c 1 a 1 r, W. M. Self-restraint In demeanour. CliMissInt ns29(lS04)Sl-5. 
 
 Sinclair, William. Self-denial in ministerial life. Ohurchm ns9(1894-5)648-66. 
 
 Tristram, A. Lines and measures of self-sacrifice. ChMisslnt us24(1899)27-9. 
 SELF-KNOWLEDGE. Knowledge of one's own capabilities. [Baldw 2:510; M'Clint 9:B18, 
 
 More, Paul E. Two famous maxims of Greece. NewWorld 7(1898)18-35. 
 SELF-LOVE. Willing the good of the self. [Baldw 2:510-11; M'Clint 9:518. 
 
 Breyslg, Kurt. Die liebe zum ich und die llebe zum anderen. Zuliunft 21(1807)337-47,377-87. 
 
 Draussln, E. L'amour de sol et I'^golsme. EevChrSt 3s9(1899)361-e. 
 SELF-POSSESSION. Presence of mind. 
 
 Selby, T. G. God's call to self-possession. Exp 5sl (1895)44-55. 
 
 S e ! b y, T. G. Self-possession and effectual service. Exp 5sl (1895)294-301. 
 SELF-KEALIZATION. Fulfilment of possibilities of the self. [Baldw 2:612. 
 
 Bryant, Sophie. Self-development and self-surrender. IntJEthics 3(1892-3)308-23. 
 
 Dewey, John. Self-realization as the moral ideal. PhilosE 2(1803)652-64. 
 
 Sturt, Henry. Self-realization as a worljing moral principle. IntJEthics 8(1897-8)328-45. 
 
 Taylor, A. E. Self-realization; a criticism. IntJEthics 6(1895-6)356-71. 
 SELF-HESTRAINT. See Self denial. 
 SELF-SACRIFICE. See Self denial. 
 
 SELF-STTHRENDER. See Submission of one's own will to another's. 
 SELFISHNESS. Seeking one's own interests. [Baldw 2:510; M'Clint 9:618. 
 
 G r a m b 1 n e, J. C. F. Pleasure in selfishness and altruism. OpenCourt 5(1891)2869. 
 SELKIRK, or Selkirlishire, Scotland. Town, cap, Co. Selkirk. [Brit 21:633; 32:611; Lipp 1679. 
 
 The diocese of Selkirk; its work and workers. CbMissInt ns23 (1898) 16-22. 
 SELLAIO, Jacopo del (c.1442-93). Italian painter, 
 
 M a c k o w 8 k y, Hans. Jacopo del Sellaio. PreussVersammlJahrb 20(1899)192-202,271-84. 
 SELLARS, Samuel (1811 — ). English Methodist clergyman. 
 
 Samuel Sellars, "the quaint preacher." WcslMethM 115(1892)433-9. 
 BELMESTON, England. Parish, co. Sussex. [Nata3:4i:3. 
 
 The old church of Selmeston, Sussex. Antiquary 31(1895)296-9. 
 SELEUCIA-CTESIPHON. Church council, 410. [M'Clint 9:516; OhevT 2 :2910-7. 
 
 L a m y, T. J. Le concile tenu a Seleucle-Ctfislphon en 410. ConBlntCath 2(1894)250-76. 
 EELEUCIA, Fieria. Metropolis of Syria, [ChevT 2 :2916-17. 
 
 B r a u n, Oscar. Der brlefwechsel des Katholikos papa von Seleucia. ZKathTheol 18(1894)163-82,540-65. 
 BEM, J, F, (fl. 1820-43). Dutch (Hague) pastor. 
 
 Z wart, P. Handschrift van... J. F. Sem. BIJdrGeschHaar 18(1893)268-93,343-97; 19(1894)333-67. 
 BEMBBATOWICZ (fl. 1896). Ruthenian cardinal. 
 
 C 1 i n c h, B. J. The new Kuthenlan cardinal. CathWorld 03(1890)141-55 
 SEMIRYETSHENSK, Russian Turkestan. Territory, site of Syro-Nestorian inscr. [Int 15:651, 
 
 Hal6vy, J. De I'introd. du Christ. ... Haute-Asie. . RevHistEel 22(1890)289-301. 
 SEMITES. Group of (chiefly) Asiatic peoples. [Int 15:661-3; Hast 6:83-91. 
 
 Barton, George A. The kinship of gods and men among the early Semites. JBibLit 15(1890)168-82. 
 
 B a r t o n, George A. Notes. Hebr 10(1893-94)202-7. 
 
 Berle, A. A. Education among the Semites. BibSac 53(1896)370-2. 
 
 Sevan, A. A. The Edinburg review and Semitic scholarsiiip. Acad 42(1892)92-3. 
 
 B u d d e, K. W. Robertson Smith...; Lectures on the religion of the Semites. TheolLltztg 15(1890) 
 537-43. 
 
 Castle, Philip. Semite and Aryan. NewOentE 3(1898)194-9. 
 
 Clermon-Ganneau. Les antiqultfis sSmltiques. EevBleue 46(1890)193-203. 
 
 Epstein, A. Les Chamites de la table ethnographlque. E6v£tJulv 24(1892)82-98. 
 
 Grau, E. Fr. Der polytheismus der heldnischen Semlten. BewGIaub 30(1894)88-106. 
 
 H Irs ch, EmilG. From the rising to the setting sun. BlbWorld 8(1896)111-23. 
 
 Hirschfeld, H. ...Eellglon of the Semites; by W. Eobertson Smith. JEoyalAsIaSoc ns23(1891) 
 503-16. 
 
 Hommel, F. The oldest history of the Semites. ExposTimes 8(1896-7)10.3-9. 
 H m m e 1, Fritz. Zur aitesten geschichte der Semiten. NKIrchlZ 7(1896)565-80. 
 J a s t r o w, Morris. General features of Semitic religions. OlrtNewTSt 13(1891)175-6. 
 L 1 o y d, Walter. The religion of the Semites. Wcstm 133(1890)375-83. 
 N 1 c o 1 u e c i, Giustlnlaro. I. Semlti. AccadPontAtti 20(1890)261-83. 
 
 Oort, H. ...The religion of the Semites; by W. Robertson Smith. TheolTIjdschr 24(1890)162-74. 
 Sayce, A. H. The origin of the Semites. SSTimes 36(1894)50-1. 
 
 1001 
 
SEMITES— SEMITIC. 
 
 Schwartz, W. Mythnlofrlsclie beziiffp zwischcn Semlten una Indogermanen. ZEthnol 24(1892)157-76. 
 The Semitic people. BIblla e(1893-4)10.?-B. 
 D e r Rtammvater der Semlten. Israelit 34(1893)1507-9,1523-4. 
 SEMITIC. language and literature of the Somites. [Int 15:663-5; Brit 21:641-66, 
 
 Ba ( h e r, W. Grilnbanin's nene beitriiEe r,nv spmltlschen sasrcnknnde. ZMorgenlGes 48(1894)133-8. 
 Bart h, J. Zur frage der nominalblldung. ZMorgenlGes 44(1890)679-98. 
 B a r t h, J. Zur vergleichenden semit. grammatik. ZMorgenlGes 48fl894)l-21. 
 Barth, vonj. Zwci pronomlnale elemente. AmJSom 13(1890-97)1-13. 
 
 B I c k e 1 1, Gnstav. BeltrHge zur semftischen mptrlk. WlenphilosSltzber 131(1894)VAbh1-12. 
 B o n a I, J. H. Etymologlsches. ZMorgenlGes 50(1896)289-93. 
 
 Brockelmann, C. Gegen Grimme, diese zeltschrlft 53:102ff. ZMorgenlGes 53(1899).16fl-7. 
 Clermont-Ganneau. L'Spigraphle et les antlqultes semltlques en 1891. JourAslat 8sl9(1892) 
 
 103-50. 
 E r m n n, A. Das verhaitniss des aegyptischen zu den semltlschen sprachen. ZMorgenlGes 40(1892) 
 
 93-129. 
 F r a n k e 1, Siegmund. Zum sporadlschen lantwandel in den semltischen sprachen. BeitrAss 3(1898) 
 
 60-86. 
 G al a n a a n e r, Helnrlch. AriBcbe stammesvorzilge nnd semltlsche raeenfehler. Israelit 34(1893)1819- 
 
 2' : 35(1805)105-6,177-9,201-2,221-2,237-8,255-7,279-80,316-8. 
 Grimme, H. O. E. Lindberg; Vergleichende grammatik der semit. sprachen. OrientLittz 1(1898) 
 
 318-24. 
 Grflnwala, M. M. Die relif. bezlehnngen d. Semlten. MonatsschrGeschJud 39(1895)529-41. 
 H a 1 6 T y, J. Deux Inscr. sfmitiques de ZindJSrll. RevSem 1(1893)77-90. 
 H a u p t, P. On denominal verbs in Semitic. JHUniyCIrc 13(1894)109-10. 
 Haupt, Paul. Proposed new translation of the Bible. JHDnivCirc ll(l°92)87-90. 
 H a u p t, Paul. Transitive and Intransitive verbs In Semitic. AmOrlentSoc 16(1896)1.-11. 
 Haupt, Paul. Wber die semltlschen sprachlaute nnd Ihre umschrift. BeltrAssyr 1(1890)249-67. 
 H a z a r d, Willis Hatfield. A notable book on Semitic literature. Sewanee 6(1898186-9.3. 
 H u I z i n g a, Abel H. Analogy in the Semitic languages. AmJPhilol 11(1890)471-82; 12(1891)30-48, 
 
 133-56. 
 J e n s e n, P. Die inschrift I von Jerabls. ZMorgenlGes 53(1899)441-70. 
 
 K n u d t z on, J. A. Z. assyr. u. .semit. gramm. ZAssyrlal 6(1801 )299-310,405-31; 7(1892)33-63. 
 K B n I g, Ed. Das 1-Jaqtul im semltlschen. ZMorgenlGes 51 (1896)330-7. 
 
 K 8 n I g, Bduard. Prinelpien und resnltate der semltlschen grammatik. ZMorgenlGes 51(1897)623-46. 
 K o e n 1 g. Ed. Ueherwucherung d. status constructus-gebranches Im semit. ZMorgenlGes 53(1899)521-4, 
 Kflnstlinger, David. The numeral "two" In the Semitic languages. JewQ 10(1898)462-9. 
 L., M.-J. fipigraphie sfmitique. RevBiblInt 2(1893)220-2. 
 Lagrange, J. *plgraphie sSmitlque. EevBIblInt 6(1897)104-6. 
 
 L a m b e r t, M. La thSorie des formes nominales de Mr. Barth. JournAsiat 8s 15(1891)164-79, 
 L 1 n d b e r g, O. E. Studier Bfver de semitiska IJuden w och y. GotebHandl 28(1892). 
 Macdonaia, Duncan B. The arama in the Semitic literature. BlbWorld 5(1895)16-28. 
 Macdonald, Duncan B. The interchange of sibilants and dentals in Semitic. AmJSem 15(1898-9) 
 
 100-4. 
 M a r g 1 1 s. Max L. Notes on Semitic grammar. AmJSem 12(1895-96)197-229. 
 
 Margollouth, G. The snperllnear punctuation; Semitic systfms. SocBlbArch 15(1892-3)164-205. 
 M a r g ol 1 s. Max L. Notes on Semitic grammar. Hebr 10(1893-94)188-92. 
 
 M ti 1 1 e r. A, Prof. Dr. J. Barth; Die nominalblldung in a. semit. sprachen. TheolLitztg 16(1891)345-9. 
 M (i 1 1 e r, August. Semltlsche nomlna; bemerkungen zu ae Lagarde und Barth. ZMorgenlGes 45(1891) 
 
 221-38. 
 M ti 1 1 e r, A. W. Wright; Comparative grammar of the Semitic languages. TheolLitztg ''6(1891)513-17. 
 M ii 1 1 e r, D. H. Die altsemitische inschriften von Sendschirll. WlenZMorgenl 7(1893)33-70,113-26. 
 M 11 1 1 e r, D. H. Der angebliehe ersatz des artikels durch das pronnmen. WlenZMorgenl 13(1899)363-9. 
 M Ii 1 1 e r, D. H. Glossen znm Corpus Inscriptionum semiticarnm; II. WlenZMorgenl 5(1891)1-8. 
 M ii 1 1 e r, W. Max. A Semitic loan-word In Egyptian. SocBlbArch 16(1893-4)118-20. 
 The MBller Semitic library. HartfordSemRec 4(1893-4)l'r4-9. 
 Mnss-Arnolt. Some Semitic etymology. Acad 37(1890)411-12. 
 
 M n B s - A r n o 1 t, W. On Semitic words In Greek and Latin. AmPhilolAssTrans 23(1892)35-51. 
 N e s 1 1 e, E. Three small contributions to Semitic palspography. IntCongOrlent 9th2(1892)62-3. 
 N 1 X, Tj. Zur erklilrnng der semltlschen verhalformen. ZAssyriol 10(1895)174-92. 
 Noeldeke, Th. Kleinigkeiten znr semit. onomatologie. WlenZMorgenl 6(1892)307-16. 
 O p p e r t, .7. La plus anclenne Inscrlpt. s§mit. jusqn'ici connue. RevAssyr 3(1893)20-6. 
 P h i 1 i p p i, P. Barth; Nomlnalblldg. I. semit. sprachen; d. schlichten nomlna. ZVBlkerpsych 20(1890) 
 
 .344-58. 
 P b 1 1 1 p p 1, F. Nochmals die aussprache der semit. consonanten und. ZMorgenlGes 51(1897)06-104. 
 P h 1 1 i p p i, F. Die semltlsche verbal-nnd nominalblldung. BeltrAssyr 2(1892)359-89. 
 B e c k e n d o r f, Herm. Zur charakteristlk der semltischen sprachen. lutConirOrient inth3 (1894)1-9. 
 R e 1 s n e r, G. A. Plural with pronom. suffixes In Assyrian and Hebrew. AmOrlentSoc 16(1896)26-7. 
 
 1002 
 
SBMITIG— SENNACHEBIB. 
 
 S c h w a 1 1 y, F. Lexlkallsclie studlen. ZMorgpnIGee 53(1899) 107-201. 
 
 Seyboia, C. F. Bemerkungen zu W. Gesenlus, Hebr. u. aram. Uandwarterbucli. ZAssyrlol 10 (ISSS)- 
 
 390-2. 
 S p 1 e g e 1 b er g, W. ...Semit. eigennamen 1. agypt. umschrlft. ..d. "neuen rclcUcB." ZAssyrlol 13'- 
 
 (1898)47-56. 
 Splro, J. Les orlglnes a*s langues sfmitiques. RevThetPhil 30(1897)144-68. 
 W e 1 r, T. H. Arab., Syriac, Hebr. ms. in... Hunter, lib., Duly. Glasgow. JEoyalAsiaSoc ns31(l899) 
 
 739-56. 
 Wellhausen. Lidzbarskl, M.; Handbuch der nordsemitischen eplgraphlk. GHttgelAnz 161(1899) 
 
 602-8. 
 W i 1 k e r, Victor. Zur gosch. d. orientalischen sprachwiaspnschaft. Dtsch-AmZTheol 20(1899-''900)86-92.- 
 Winckler, H. Bemerkungen zn d. ersatz d. artlkels durch d. pronomen. ZMorgenlGes 53(1869)525-33.- 
 W u n s c h e, Aug. Zur semltiscben sageukunde. AllgZBeil 114(1893). 
 
 V a u s, Carra de. fitude de syntaxe s6mltique comparSe. ConglntCath 6(1894)71-89. 
 
 V 11 e r s, K. Arabisch und semitisch. ZAssyriol 9( 894)105-217. 
 
 Z e n n e r, J. K. Die grundgesetze der ursemitischcn poesie. StimMar-Laach 50(1896)261-75. 
 Z I ni m e r n, H. Zur assyrischen und vergleichenden semitischen lautlehre. ZAssyriol 5(1890)367-98. 
 Z 1 m m e r n, H. Verliaitnis d. assyr. permansivs i,. semlt. perfect. ZAssyriol 5(1890)1-22. 
 SEMLER, Johann Salomo (1725-91). German tlieologian. [M'Clint 9:528-4; Int 15:655; Brit 81 :356-7.. 
 
 Ritschl, O. J. S. Semler; e. deutsch. gelehrtcnleben. . .a. d. 18 Jh. ChrWelt 11(1893)483-7,505-8,- 
 526-8,554-6. 
 SEMPRINGHAM, England. Parish, Co, Lincoln. [NatG 3:424; ChevT 2:2919.- 
 
 P o y n t o n, E. M. Charters rel. to Sempr. Geneal nsl5(1898)158-ei,221-7; 16(1899)30-5,76-83,153-8,223-3. 
 SEMRIACH, Austria. Com. in Styria (Graz, Frohnleiton), [Ritt 2:847. ■ 
 
 D i e pfarrkirche von Semriach und ihr neuer hochaltar. Kirchschmuck 27(1896)95-9. 
 BEN, Keahub Chunder (1838 81). Hindu rel. and social reformer. [M'Clint 12:840; Int 16:667.- 
 
 G b 1 e t d'AlTiella. Une nouT. biogr. de Kcshnb Chunder Sen. RevBelg 2s4(1892)184-91. 
 SENAUS. Megalithic temple. [Brit 33 :453a. 
 
 Cowper, H. S. The senams or megalithic temples of Tripoli. Antiquary 32(1896)37-45. 
 BENDSCHIRLI. Kurdish village in ITW. Syria. 
 
 J a s t r o w, Morris. Excavations at Scadschlrll. . .bearings on Old Testament. BIbWorld 3(18!)4)400-16. 
 
 Muller, D. H. Die altsemitischen inschrilten von Seudsehlrll. WienZMorgenl 7(1893)33-70,113-26. 
 
 M ii U e r, David Henry. The excavations at Sendschirli. Contemp 65(1894)56.3-75. 
 
 N 1 e b uh r, Carl. Zum hlstorischen ergcbnis der Sendschlrll-texte. OrlentLlttz l(189S)345-50,.375-81. 
 SENECA, Lucius Annaeus (0.3 B. C.-66 A. ».). Roman philosopher. [M'Clint 9:525-8; Brit 81:658-9. 
 
 M. Baumgarten; ...Seneca u. d. Chrlstentum I. d. ticf gesunk. antlk. weltzeit. TheolStudiSn 14(1896)- 
 187-93. 
 
 B o w e n, Edwin W. Seneca; a seeker after God. MethRSo 47(1898)323-35. 
 
 Cod a ra. Ant. Seneca fllosofo e San Pa<do. RlvFiH2,2(1897)149-81,.341-64; 13,1(1898)26-41,179-90. 
 
 Hllgen f e Id, Henrlcus. L. Annael Senecae Epistulae morales. JahrbClassPhilolSup 17(1890)599-84. 
 
 M e a d, C. M. External evidence as to Seneca's writings- and Paul's. PresbandRefR 4(1893)289-300. 
 
 M e a d, C. M. Seneca u. Paulus...d. ausseren beweise d. echtheit ihrer schriften. BewGlaub 27(1891)' 
 26-44. 
 
 Prins, J. J. Seneca en het Christendom. TheolTljdschr 30(1896)229-43. 
 
 R h i j n, C. H. van. L. Annacus Seneca en zljn tljd. TheolStudien 13(1895)1-43. 
 
 W e y m a n, C. Seneca u. Prudentlus. CommWoelf(l£91)281-87.» 
 
 Zlegler, H. Lucius Anniius Seneka und das Christentum. ChrWelt 9(1895)1024-7. 
 BENLIS, France. Town, dept. 0;so. [Int 15:662; BrSt 21:684; Lipp 1683; ChevT 2:2981-3.- 
 
 L a m p i n, fimile. La cathfidrale de Senlis. RevArtCbrSt 4s9(1898)278-86. 
 
 Saint-Aymour. Un bas-relief du XI. si6cle. . .de. . .S.-Rieul Senlis. SocHistParBuIl 21(1894)133-4.. 
 SENMUT, Ancient Egyptian architect. [Brod 24 (Architects)]. ■ 
 
 Broderlck, M. Senmut; architect and royal tutor. ArchitR 7(1900)88-91. 
 SENNACHERIB (8 Ki. 18:13). King of Assyria, 714-096 B. C. [Hast 4:436; EnoB 4:4368; M'Clint 9:630.8.- 
 
 Annals of Sennacherib. Biblla 6(1893-4)151-7. 
 
 Birch, W.F. Sennacherib's catastrophe at Nob, Isaiah 10:28-34. PalestBxplorF(1891).314-18. 
 
 Dcla ttrc, A. J. One dotte de Sennachfirib sur le Golfe Persique. RevQuestHist 52(1892)199-217. 
 
 Ha levy, J. veriflc. document, de deux donnSers bibl. relat. a Sennacherib. RevUtJuiv 20(1890)1-10. 
 
 Horner, Joseph. Hezekiah, Sargon, and Sennacherib; a chronological study. MethR 75(1893)74-89. 
 
 J h n s, C. H. W. Sennacherib's letters to his father Sargon. SocBibArch 17(1895)220-39. 
 
 Rogers, R.W. Inscriptions of Sennacherib. RecPast ns6(1892)80-101. 
 
 S a X, B. Le prisme de SennacbSrib dans Isaie. BovAssyr 4(1897)59-64. 
 
 Sayce, A. H. Sennacherib and Sargon. ChurchEcl 20(lf9S-9)931-4. 
 
 Schell, V. tJne brique de Sennach. ZAssyrlol 11(1896)425-7. „„„on,N 
 
 Strong, S. A. Cuneiform inscriptions of Sennacherib & ASgurnasIrpal. JEoyalAsiaSoc ns23( 1891)- 
 145-60. 
 
 1003 
 
SENNBVILLB-SnK-FfiCAMP— SBPTOAGINT. 
 
 SENNEVILLE-SrE-FfiCAMP, France. Com., dept. Seino-Inferieure. tSitt 2:849. 
 
 Schwab, Moise. Inscriptions h6braiques a Issoudum et A. SenncviUe. RevfitJulT 20(1890)253-60. 
 BENS, France. Town, dept. Youne. [M'Clint 9:532-3; Int 16:663; Brit 21:666 Lipp 1682; ChevT 2:2926-6. 
 
 Soil, E.-J. La taplsserle de Judith et Holopherne & la cathSdrale de Sens. BuUMon 04(1899)315-32. 
 
 Vacandard, B. Chronologic Abfilardlenne ; date d. conclle d. Sens; 1140. RevQuestHlst 50(1891) 
 235-45. 
 SENSATIOITALISM. .Appeal to the emotions. [Int 16:664. 
 
 Gilbert, Jesse S. Sensationalism, true and false. HomR 35(1898)478-80. 
 SENSES. Organs by which mind receives physical impressions. [Baldw 2:616. 
 
 Lehr, Henry. L'fiducation des sens. RevChrM nsl3(1893)211-24. 
 
 N u m b e r of... senses; .. .use. . .reason can make of their manifestations as data. AmCathQ 16(1891) 
 99-1 f 2. 
 
 T 1 g e r t, Jno. J. Our senses; how no use them, and what they tell us. MethRSo 44(1896-7)259-70. 
 BENTIMENT. An emotional disposition. [Int 16:666; Baldw 2:621. 
 
 Waddington, 0. ...Sentiment ou. ..instinct moral dans 1. thfior. contemp. AcadSclMorM6m 18 
 (1894)621-38. 
 .SENTIMENTALISM. Revelling in a given sentiment. [Cent 6497. 
 
 K 1 r k u s, W. Sentlmentallsm and political economy. NewWorld 4(1895)225-39. 
 
 Sentimentallsm and anarchism. ChurchEcl 22(1804-5)116-17. 
 
 Sentimentallsm and insensibility. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)47-8. 
 ■SENUSSI (—1869. Founder of » Mohammedan religious order. [Int 16:666-7; Brit 32:616. 
 
 R h 1 f s, Gerhard. Snussiten Oder Mahdisten in Oentral-Afrika. AUgZBeil 116(1894). 
 SENUTI (333-461). Egyptian christian monk. [SmithW 4:611-2. 
 
 N a u, P. Une version syriaque infidite de la Vie de Schenoudi. RevScm 7(1899)356-63. 
 T e z a, Em. Framm. dl un sermone dl Scenuti in dial, sahidico. AccadLIncRendlc 531(1892)682-97. 
 SEPIACCI (1835—). Cardinal. 
 
 V a 1, Honovato del. El Cardenal Scpiacci. CludDIos 27(1892)5-14. 
 SEPOY rebellion (Indian mutiny) (1867-9). [Int 9:896-7; Brit 12:809-10. 
 
 Robinson, Edward J. Christians in India during the Sepoy rebellion. WeslMethM 118(1895)618-23. 
 6EPTUAGINT. Oldest Greek vers'on of the 0. T. [Hast 4:437-54;M'Clint 9:638-64; Int 15:670. 
 
 B a n k s, J. S. The Greek of the Setuaglnt. Bxpo«Times 9(1897-8)500-3. 
 
 B a r n e s, W. B. The Septuagint and the Massoretlc text. EposTimes 6(1894-5)223-5. 
 
 BI e s en, C. van den. Origin and history of tbe Septuagint. DubR 117(1895)41-56. 
 
 B r o o k e, A. E. u. McLean, N. On a Petersburg ms. of tbe Setuaglnt. ClassRev 13(1899)209-11. 
 
 C n y b e a r e, P. C. On the Phllonean text of tbe Septuagint. JewQ 5(1893)246-80; 8(1896)88-122. 
 
 Conybearo, Fred. C. Upon Phllo's text of the Septuagint. Exp 4s4( 1891) 456-66. 
 
 Cook, Stanley A. Tbe Septuagint versus the Hebrew text of the Bible. Acad 47(1895)279-80. 
 
 Farmer, George. A problem in the history of the Septuagint. ExposTimes 3(1891-2)172-3. 
 
 Freudenthal, J. Are there traces of Greek philosophy in the Septuagint? JewQ 2(1890)205-22. 
 
 G 1 g t, F. E. The Septuagint. AmEcclesR 15(1896)152-69. 
 
 G r a e t z, H. Tbe genesis of the so-called Septuagint, 1. Gr. vers, of Pentateuch. JewQ 3(1891)150-6. 
 
 Graetz. The Septuagint. ExposTimes 2(1890-1)277-8. 
 
 H a z a r d, W. H. The Hebrew and Septuagint texts of Exodus 35-40. Acad 45(1894)309-10. 
 
 H e c h 1 e r, W. H. An ancient papyrus ms. of the Septuagint. IntCongOrient(1894)331-3.» 
 
 Holmes anil Parsons' edition of the Septuagint. ChnrchQ 48(1899)100-20. 
 
 H o worth, H. LXX vs. Hebrew text. Acad 44(1893)233-4,295; 45('94)149,371,478; 46('94)256-7,280, 
 305,329,352-3,.376; 47('95)215-16. 
 
 H w r t h, Henry H. Septuagint and Samaritan versus Hebrew text of Pentateuch. Acad 46(1894)68-9. 
 
 H o w r t h, H. H. The true Septuagint version of Chronicles, Ezra, Neh. Acad 44(1893)73-4. 
 
 Kaufman n, D. Errors In the Septuagint and Vulgate. JewQ 11(1890)163-6. 
 
 K i r k p a t r i c k, A. F. Septuagint vers.; its bearing on text and interpret, of O T. Exp 5s3 (1896) 
 263-87. 
 
 Klostermann, Erich. Septnaginta; ed. by Swete. GBttgelAnz 1-2(1895)254-64. 
 
 K o h n, S. Samareitikon nnd Septuaglnta. MonatsscbrGeschJud 38(1894)1-7,49-67. 
 
 la g ard e, Paul de. Septuagint a studlen. GStthlstAbb .37(1891)lAbh 1-02; 38(1892)1,1-102. 
 
 M a r g o 1 I n t h, G. The LXX In tbe Masorab. Acad 42(1892)484, ViV- 
 
 M a r g o 1 I s. Max L. Another Haggadic element In the Septuagint. AmJSem 12(1895-96)267. 
 
 Nestle,!?. Tlie variorum Septuagint. IntCongOrlent 2(1893) 57-61. • 
 
 Nestle, E. Zum Codex Alexandrlnus In Swete's Septuaglnta. ZAlttWIss 15(1895)291-2. 
 
 N e 8 1 1 e, E. Zur reconstruction der Septuaglnta. Pbllologus 58(1899)121-3. 
 
 R a b 1 f s, Alfred. Tlschendort. . . hs. d. Septuaglnta. G8ttphIlolNachr(1898)98-112. 
 
 P h I 1 H p s, J. Notes on the quotations from tbe Septuagint. Think 8(1895)100-2,293-6,494-8. 
 
 R e d p a t h, H. A. Concordances to the O. T. In Greek. Ep 6s3( 1896) 69-77. 
 
 n e d p a t h, n. A. Mss. of the LXX, and Catenas at Milan, Verona, and Venice. Acad 42(1892)362-4. 
 
 The Septuagint version of the Old Testament. Quar 183(1896)473-95. 
 
 ■S t o c k m a y e r, T. Hat Luclan zu seiner Septuaglntarevls. d. Peschlto bentltzt? ZAlttWIss 12(1892) 
 218-23. 
 
SEPTUAGINT— SERPENT. 
 
 Swete, H. B Acad 39(1891)213, %p. 
 
 S w e t e, H. B. The Septuaglnt. Acad 46(1894)280. 
 
 S w e t e, H. B. The Septuaglnt. ExposTlmes 2(1890-1)209. 
 
 T r e 1 t e 1, Leop. Die Septuaglnta zu Hosca. MonatsschrGeschJud 41(1897)433-64. 
 
 The use of the Septuaglnt. ChiirchEcl 21 (1893-4).302-e, 423-7. 
 
 Vincent, Marvin B. The Septuaglnt as related to New Testament inspiration. OhrLit 6(1892)11-17. 
 
 W o d w o r t h, R. B. The origin of the Septuaglnt. PresbQ 7(1898)425-32. 
 
 Z u m aehten tag. Israellt 40(1899)2019-20,2065-7,2087-8. 
 SEPULCHRE. See Tomb. [Hast 4:464; M'CUnt 9:654-66; EnoB 4:4372 (see Tomli). 
 
 BEFTTLVEDA, Juan Gines da (O.1490-1574). Spanish historian [M'Clint 9:666(1491-1678); Int 16:67ff 
 
 y P e 1 a y o, Marcelino Menendez. Juan Gines de Sepulveda. AcHistMadrB 21(1892)257-309. 
 BERAPION Scholasticus ( — 370). Egyptian bishop (Thmnis). M'Clint 9:668-9 SmithW 4:613(9). 
 
 B r 1 g h t m a n, P. B. The sacramentaiy of Serapion of Thmuls. JonrnTheolStud 1(1899-1900)88-113, 
 247-77. 
 
 Brinljmann, A. Streitachrift d. Serapion v. Thmuis gegen d. ManlchSer. AkBcrlSitz.-Ber(1894> 
 479-91. 
 
 K u r t z, Eduard. Zum euchologlon des Bischofs Serapion. ByzantZtschr 8(18991645-6. 
 SEEAPIS. Egyptian deity. [M'Clint 9:669; Brod 168-9; Int 15:674; Brit 81:674; Gardn 8:839. 
 
 Davis, Ebenezer. Serapls. Pale9tExplorF(1890)337-9. 
 
 Legge, r. Serapls; a stiidy in religions. ScottEev 28(1896)33-55. 
 
 L e h m a n n, C. F. Sarapls. ZAssyriol 12(1897)112-23. 
 BEEF. Vassal or slave [Int 15:674-6, 
 
 Vanderkindere, L. Trlbutalres d'Sgllse en Belgique an moyen age. AcadBelgBull 3s34( 1897) 409-84. 
 BERGIEFF, Ivan Hyioh (Father Ivan of Cronstadt) (1889—). Russian priest. 
 
 deZ...A. Le P6re Jean Serguleff de Cronstadt. EevChret 3sl(]8n5)273-9,427-32. 
 
 K i c n i t z, Selena. Father Ivan of Cronstadt. OurDay 17(1897-8)535-8. 
 
 K i e n i t z, Selena. Father Ivan of Cronstadt. OurDay 17(1898)536-8. 
 BERGirrS, St. (fl. 300!). Patron saint of Syria; martyr. [M'Clint 9:670(1); Brit 21:676(5), 
 
 Passio antiqulor SS. Sergii et Bacehi graece nunc primum edita. AnalBoll 14(1895)373-95. 
 BEEGnrS of Adhorvaijan ( ), Syrian monlt; writer. 
 
 B u d g e, E. A. Wallis. The life of Rabban Hormlzd by Wahle, surnamcd Serglus of Adhorvaijan, 
 ZAssyrErgiinzhft 2-3(1894)1-168. 
 BERLO, of Bayeux (1D36J-1104). English religious poet; monk. [NatB 61:855(2) ; ChevB'77:2069. 
 
 B 5 h m e r, H. Dcr sog. Serlo v. Bayeux u. die ihm zugeschrieb. gcdlchte. AcltDtschArch 22(1897) 
 70.3-38. 
 SEBMOK on the Mount (Matt. 5:3-7:27). Discourse of Jesus Christ. [M'Clint 9:671-3. 
 
 Azibert. Sermon in Monte selon S. Matt, in loco campestrl selon S. Lace. RevBlbnnt(1894)94-109.* 
 
 B u r t c, E. P. A free translation of the Sermon on the Mount. Biblical World 3(1894)336-44. 
 
 C 1 e y, William F. What has Sermon on the Mount to do with the Gospel! ChrLit 10(1893-4) 
 ie9a-73a. 
 
 G r e, Charles. The social doctrine ot the Sermon on the Mount. EconR 2(1892)145-60. 
 
 Hall, Alfred H. The Gospel In the Sermon on the Mount. BibSac 48(1891)322-31. 
 
 H u 1 b e r t, C. B. The theology of the Sermon on the Mount. HomR 34(1897)163-6. 
 
 Johnson, Franklin. The plan of the Sermon on the Mount. HomR 24(1892)360-5,550-3. 
 
 M a y h e w, William H. The Sermon on the Mount. NChurchB 3(1896)192-203. 
 
 Peterborough, W. C. The state and the Sermon on the Mount. Fortn 53(1890)33-46. 
 
 The place of the Sermon on the Mount In the Christian system. BibSae 54(1897)381-3. 
 
 B I e B t e r e r, A. Die Bergpredlgt. TheolPrQ(1897)30-4e.583-538,812-8. 
 
 S a c h s e, D. Bergpredlgt als grundlage f. d. unterweisunff Im chrlstlichen wandel. ZChrRelU(1897) 
 204-20.' 
 
 S a c h s e, G. Bergpredlgt als gmndlage fOr d. unterwels. Im christl. wandel. ZEvUnterr 8(1897) 
 214-20. • 
 
 S in cl a i r, W. M. I/essons from the Sermon on the Mount. GoodWords(1894)571-6. 
 
 S m i t h, Richard M. The old and the new. MethQSo nsl0(1894)312-24. 
 
 SSderblom, N. Sens d. commandements de JSsus dans le Disc, sur Montague. RevThetPhll 30 
 (1897)247-63. 
 
 Spear, Samuel T. The Sermon of Christ on the Mount. Indep 42(1890)1479-80. 
 
 W o d s, P. H. The moral teaching of the Sermon on the Mount. ExposTImes 4(1892-3)254-9. 
 BEEPEILLE, AhbS ( — 1847), French clergyman. 
 
 PerroBsIer, Cyprien. L'Abbe Serpellle, aumonier de la maison centrale de Poissy. BuUValence 10 
 (1890) 171-80,212-8,252-61 . 
 BEHPENT (Gen. 3:1). Snake; the evil one. [Hast 4:469-60; EnoB 4:4391-7; M'Cline 8:576-87; Int 15:680. 
 
 B e r g e r, S. Le serpent d'alraln et le Llvre des secrets d'Bnoch. MSlusine 8(1896-7)100-3. 
 
 Ed. A novel interpretation of the great serpent mound. AmAntlq 16(1894)363-6. 
 
 Poster, Charles A. The serpent and its symbol. MetaM 4(1896)23-30. 
 
 Foi, C. Circle and serpent antiquities. PalcstExp1orr(1894)83-7. 
 
 Matthews, Washington. Serpent worship among the NavaJoB. LandSunsh 9(1898)228-35. 
 
 1005 
 
SERPENT— SEEVIOB. 
 
 N e h r 1 n g, A. Anbetung d. rlngelnattcr bel d. altcn Lltauern, Samoglten a. Preussen. Globus 73 
 
 (1898)65-7. 
 •Oldham, C.F. Serpent-worship In India. J.RoyalAsiaSoc nB23(1891)361-82. 
 P e e t, Stephen D. Was the serpent symbol aboriginal? AmAutlq 16(1894)15-32. 
 Potavscher, H. V. schlangenhBrnern u. schlangenznngen Im 14. Jah. RBmQuartalsch 12(1898) 
 
 162-215. 
 S a y c e, A. H. Serpent-worship In ancient and modern Egypt. Oontemp 64(1893)523-30. 
 The serpent a symbol of the rain cloud. AmAntiq 16(1894)367-78. 
 Serpent effigies in the city of Benin. AmAntiq 20(1898)241-2. 
 Serpent worship in Egypt. Blblla 6(1893-4)249-51. 
 
 Shanliunny, P. Serpent worship In India. CaleuttaR 104(1897)350-4. 
 St led a. Die anbetung der rlngeluatter. Globus 75(1899) 160-3. 
 W a 1 h o u s e, M. J. Snake-stones. Folk-Lore 8(1897)384-5. 
 Ward, W. H. The story of the serpent and tree. AmAntiq 20(1898)211-27. 
 W 1 U 1 a m s o n, A. W. The serpent efflgy in Minnesota (letter). AmAntiq 19(1897)151-4. 
 W z n P 1 e y t e, C. M. Die schlange im volltsglaube der Indonesier. Globus 65(1894)95-100,169-76. 
 fiERRES, Germany. Vill. in ■Wiirttemberg (Neokarto,, Maulbronn). [Sitt 2:864. 
 
 M a r k t. Die Waldensergemeindc Serres in Wiirttemberg. DeutschHugenG 8,3(1899). 
 SERRIGNY-LES-BEAUNE, France. 
 
 B i g a r n e, Ch. Splgraphie de I'figUse de Serrigny. BullHlstDlJon 16(1898)205-12. 
 SERRURIER, Nicolas (fl. 14S0). Swiss heretic. [Cb6vB'77:2070(Senmor). 
 
 C a u e h i e, Altr. Nicole Serrurier. AnalEcBelg 24(1893)241-336. 
 ££RT£I. Ancient place in Hauretania Sitifensis. 
 
 G s e 1 1, S. Note sur la basllique de Sertei. iScFranRomMa 12Sup(1892)345-60. 
 SERVANT (I Sa. 21:7). One who ministers. [Hast 4r461-9j EncB 4:4398; M'Clinrt 9:688-9; Int l«:88t. 
 
 H e r r und dlener. Israellt 34(1893) ,743-5,1759-62. 
 
 B i n wort fiber dienstboten und dienstbotenhelraten Ton einer leserln. ChrWelt 4(1890)403-5. 
 "SERVANT of the Lord." 
 B u d d e, K. "Ebed-Yahweh songs," and meaning of "servant of Yahweh;" Is. 40-55. AmJTheol 3 
 
 (1899)499-540. 
 C o b b, William Henry. The servant of Jahveh. JBibLlt 14(1895)95-113. 
 G., T. The servant of the Lord. TheolQ 2(1898)300-20. 
 
 W e i s B> B. Gottesklndschaft und Gottesknechtsehaft. KlrchMonatss 17(1898). 
 fiERVATIUS (Arvatias) II. (—4601). Bishop of Tongres. [SmithW 4:623(8). 
 
 K n r t h, Godefroid. Le Pseudo-Ai-avatlus. AnalBoU 16(1897)164-72. 
 SEKVETUS, Michael (c.1611-63). French theologian and physician. [M'Olint 9:689-92; Int 16:684, 
 
 A 1 1 e n, Joseph Henry. Michael Servetus. NewWorld 1(1892)639-57. 
 
 Bacon, Leonard Woolsey. Concerning the use of fagots at Geneva. ChrLlt 13(1895)121-5. 
 C h e v r 1 e r, Bdmond. Honors d'OcfS et Michel Seryet. Kevehl-et 3s7(1898)226-30,284-9. 
 C u m m 1 n g s, Arthur Mark. Calvin and Servetus. DnitaR 33(1890)249-52. 
 Hoog, I.M.J. Michael Servet. TheolTljdschr 2&(1891)-521-33. 
 Hoop Scheffer, J. G. de. Miguel Servet en Jean Calvin. Glds 3(1891)259-91. 
 M c R a e, Charles. Mi«hael Servetus. GentM 272(1892)120-31. 
 
 M c R a e, Charles. Michael Servetus; reformer, physiologist, and martyr. PopScIM 41(1892)519-30. 
 M 1 t e h e 1 1, S. O. A stricture on SchatC's account of Servetus. AmJTheol 1(1897)450-9. 
 S c h a t f , Philip. Calvin and Servetus. RefQR 40(1893)5-54. 
 S h 1 e 1 d s, Charles W. The trial of Servetus. PresbandRefR 4(1893)353-89. 
 S h 1 e 1 d 3, Charles W. The trial of Servetus. PrincetonBulI 6(1894)15-16. 
 T o 1 1 i n, H. Thomas von Aquino, der lehrer Michael Servet's. ZWlssTh 35(1892)220-43,347-73,436-44; 
 
 38,1(1893)171-95; 11(1893)280-304; 37(1894)261-303. 
 T o 1 1 i n, H. Verfasser de Trlnitatis error. 1. 7 u. d. zeitgenBss. Kath. JahrbProtTheoI 17(1891)384-429. 
 Werckshagen, C. Michael Servet als theologe. AllgZBeil 264(1891). 
 SERVIA, Europe. Kingdom on the Danube. [M'Clint 9r692-4; Dwight 664; Int 15 684-6; Brit 21:686-92. 
 
 B., R. N. Abriss der neuesten tlicol. blbllographie hei den Serben. RevIntTh 14(1896)248-52.* 
 B., R. N. Der bote der serb. kirche. RevIntTh lfi(-1896)610-ll.* 
 
 G e 8 e t z von betr orient, orthod. kirche im Serblen. ArchKathKr 70(1893)345-405.* 
 
 J a g 1 e, V. Der erste centlnjer kirchendruck vom Jahre 1494. WienphilosDenk.schr 43(1894)TI,Abhl-80. 
 
 K r a u s s, Friedrich S. Serbiseher zauber und branch kinderhalber. AmUrquell n-^3(1892)100-2. 
 
 K r a u s s, Frederich S. Die "elnheit," das "glaubensbekenntnis" der Serben. Ausland 64(1891)606-70. 
 
 K r a u s s, Friedrich S. Menschenopfer in Serblen. Am'Urquell ns&(1895)137-40. 
 
 Ruzitsch i t s e h, Ep. NIcanor. KlrchllchreligiBse leben bel d. Serben. IntThZ 1'2(1895)645-71; 13, 
 
 29-45.* 
 P a 1 m V, J. Hist. rUckblick auf d, anf. d. serb. autokephalkirehe. ChrlstlLectdSfll).* 
 Ru z i t s e h 1 c, N. .. .kirchlich-religiosen lebens bel den Serben. IntThZ 3(1895)640-72.* 
 Ruzitschitsch, N. Das kirchl. -religiose Leben bet den Serben. RevlBtTh (1896) . • 
 SERVICE. Ministry. 
 
 Buchrucker, T. Dicnet einander. MonatBsInnM( 1896) 346-51.* 
 
 1008 
 
SEBVICE— SEX. 
 
 Dickinson, Lyaia Fuller. Service, the ultimate of divine ordet NChurchE 2(1895)S6r66. 
 D n a n e. Address to twenty-first graduating class of St. Agnea. OiurcUEa 20.(1892-3)600-0; 
 D u n c a n, J. McD. MoUves to Christian work. KnoxCoUMo 18(1894-5)35-9. 
 Hill la, Newell Dwight. The sodal law of service. BlbSac 54(1897)141-62. 
 Pr In ce, JohnT. Vocational service. NChurchR 2(1895)384-95. 
 
 S c h i a 1 1 e r,A. Der dienst des Christen in der aiteren dogmatlk. BeltFBrdChrTh 1(1897)1H1-81. 
 BEEVICE hook. Order of public worship. [Lee 366. 
 
 Fergusson, Alex., and others. The predecessors of the service book. Ath(1890)3S4-5,419,483,586-7. 
 
 L a w 1 o r, H. J. Note on an Irish monastic office. Hermathena 10(1899)212-26. 
 
 A service book of the seventh century. ChurchCi 37(1893-4)337-63. 
 
 Twigge, R. Mediaeval service books of Aquitane. DubK 115(1894)279-94; 117(1895)67-75; 119(1898) 
 283-301 ; 121 (1897) 355-77. 
 BERVITES, [M'Clint 9:595; Addia 761; Int 15:688-9; Brit 21:692; Jack 868; Lee 366-6; Gardn 2:842. 
 
 Wissensehaftl. thatigkeit Im orden der Serviten. Hiat-polBl 122,H: 4(1898). 
 SESSTTMS Davis (1858 — ), Episoopal bishop of Louisiana. [Lamb 7:17. 
 
 A p r o t e s t against Bishop Sessums. ChurchEcl 25(1897-8)254-6. 
 SET. Egptian God. [M'Clint 18:841-2; Int 16:691. 
 
 Griffith, F. L. The god Set of Bamessu II, and an Egypto-Syrlan deity. SocBlbArch 16(1893-4)87-91. 
 
 Legraln, G. t'ne statue dn dleu Set. Eec PbilEgypt 30(1894)107-9. 
 SETI I. King of Egypt c. 1350, [Int 16:692. 
 
 W 1 ed e m a nn, A. A forgotten prince [son of Seti I]. SocBlbArch 12(1889-90)258-61. 
 SEIIESOLI, Jacqueline de (13 cent.). Friend of St. Francis. 
 
 A 1 e n e o n,Ji;a. d' "Frgre lacqueline" ; rech. sur Jacqueline de Settesoll. fitudFran(1890). 
 SEVEN churches of Asia. Christian churches mentioned in the book of Revelation, [BrewP 1124. 
 
 H e c k, Louis G. The seven days of creation and the seven churches in Asia. NChurchR 5(189S)461-6. 
 
 L e C a m u s. Voyage aux sept figlises de I'Apocalypse. TourMonde(1895)273-6,28o-8,320-4,333-6,345-8,357- 
 60,309-72,381-4,393-404. 
 
 M u r p h y, Thomas. The structure of the messages to the seven churches. FresbandRefR 3(1892)470-8. 
 
 Worcester, John. The seven churches. NChurchR 7(1900-)'271-4. 
 BEVEU HEAVENS. .Heaven in Mohammedanism. [BrewP 692-3 (Heaven), 
 
 C h a r I e s, R. H. The seven heavens. ExposTlmes 7(1895-0)57-61,115-18. 
 SEVEN sleepers of Ephesus. Early legend. [M'Clint 8:699-600; Int 16:696; Brit 81:697-8; Jack b62. 
 
 G r e g r 1 i Turonensis Passio; 7 dormientium apud Ephesum; ed. Bruno Knxach. AnalBoU 12(1893)371 87 
 
 I sette dormienti. Bessar 1(1896-7)316-25,370-8,447-53,545-54. 
 SEVEN years' war (1756-63). W. between Prussia and Austria. [Int 16:698-9, 
 
 W e 1 s z, Joseph. Der streit uber den ursprung des sieben Jahrlgen krleges. Hlstjahrb 18(1897)311-21. 
 
 Wzs, H. Ein tagebuch aus dem Sieben jahtlgen krlege. ChrWelt 5(1891)324-7. 
 SEVENTEENTH CENTXTRY. 1601-1700. 
 
 Denis, M.J. Le XVIIIe slScle dans le XVIIe. AcCaenMSm( 1896) 109-88. 
 SEVENTH-DAT Adventists. Religious denomination. [M'Clint 12:842 (see Adv., sev.-day) ; Int 16:696, 
 
 F u n k, I. K. Seventh day adventists and their medical missionary system. HomB 35(1898)85-8,184-90. 
 SEVENTH day Christians. G. observing Jewish Sabbath as Lord's day. 
 
 M e 1 1 o n e, W. E. Seventh-day Christians. JewQ 10(1898)404-29. 
 SEVEROLI, Ercole (16? c). Ital. jurist; Historian of the Council of Trent. [MorM 6:108. 
 
 M e r k 1 e, Sehast Hercules Severoli u. a. Tagebuch fiber d. Trlenter concll. HistJahrb 16(1895)749-76. 
 SEVERUS, Altiander (o. 205-36). Roman emperor. [M'Clintl8:842 (see Alex. Sev.). Int 16:700. 
 
 J n k e r, A. J. Th. Is er verwantsehap tusschcn de dooplltnrgle van Severus en Fllipp. 2:6 en 7? Theol 
 Studlen 10(lf!92)9-29. 
 SEVERTTS, Sulpioius (o. 365-0. 425). Christian; writer. [M'Clint 9:604; SmithW 4:634-6(18); Brit 21 :702-8. 
 
 Manltins, M. Zur benutzung des Sulpicius Severus Im mittelalter. AeltDtschArch 15(1890)194-6. 
 SEVERITB bar Sakkn. Syrian writer, 
 
 R u s k a, J. Studlen zu Severus bar Sakkfl's ,,Buch der dlaloge". ZAssy-lol 12(1897)8-41,145-01. 
 S±VIGNAC, France, Parish, dept. Basaes-Pyreneas. [OhevT 8:2937. 
 
 L a f o n d, Panl. Notice sur l'«gllse de SCvlgnac (BaBses-Pyr6n6es). BnllArch(1893)15-23. 
 S±VIGN£, Madame de (1626-96). French epistolary writer. [Int 16 :70D-1 ; Brit 21 :703-7. 
 
 B a 1 1 e y, Agnes Stuart. Madame de S6vlgn6 as a woman and mother. CathWorld 59(1894)608-15. 
 SEVILLE, Spain. City hi Andalusia, cap. prov. Seville. [Int 16:701-8; Brit 81:707-10; 32:624; Lipp 1686-7. 
 
 Church dances at Seville. LlvAge 193(1892)575-6. (From The Spec). 
 
 F i t a, F. El cementerio hebreo de Sevllla. AcHlstMadrB 17(1890)174-83. 
 
 K a u f m a nn, David. L'autodaffi des martyrs de Seville en 1501. EovBtJulv 38(1899)275-6. 
 SEWALL, Samuel (1852-1730), Massachusetts puritan, judge. [M'Clint 9:606; Int 16:707; Jack 863. 
 
 Ewell, John Lewis. Judge Samuel Sewall (1632-1730), a typ. Mass. Puritan. AmSocChHlst 7(1894) 
 25-34. 
 SEX. Capacity for germ cell produotion. [Baldw 2:623-5; Int 16:713-14; Brit 81:780-1. 
 
 Lyttelton, E. Instruction of the young in sexual knowledge. IntJBthics 9(1898-9)452-66. 
 
 1 1 p h a n t, J. The relation of the sexes. InaEthics 9(1898-9)273-96. 
 
 1007 
 
SEX— SHAKESPEARE. 
 
 SEXTON. Keeper of a church edifice i its janitor. [M'Clint 9:606. 
 
 Our new sexton. AmEecleBK 4(1891)32-40. 
 
 Seheldung von It(ister-(glSckuei-) amt und lehramt. DtschEvKztg 50(1893)497*. 
 BEXTirS (Sixtus, Xystus) (8. or 8. cent.). Greek author of the "Sentences." [SmithW 4:1199-1206. 
 
 M e y b o m, H. U. De spreuken van Sextus. TheolTiJdschr 32(1898)455-88. 
 R y s s e 1, V. Die syrlsche Ubersetzung der Sextussentenzen. ZWissTh 40(1897)131-48. 
 BEYBOLD, Christian (1817-91). German Lutheran clergy, "oberconsistorialrat." 
 
 B uch ru c k e r, Ton. Christian Seybold. . .KirchlZ 2(1891)231-46. 
 BEYDEL, Rudolf (1835-92). German philosopher. [Brock 14:900-01. 
 
 Sulze, B. Rudolf Seydel. ProtKz 18(1893)4, Bp.73-78.» 
 SEYERLEN, Reinhold. German. 
 
 Hai-tter, R. Erinnerung an Reinhold Seyerlen. MonatssGottesd(189T)290-2.* 
 
 K H s 1 1 1 n, A. H. Reinhold Seyerlan. CorrBlICsng 137,138(1897). • 
 6F0NDRATI, Francesco (1493-1660). Italian cardinal. [Phil 863 (D. IT.). 
 
 D r u ( £ e 1, Aug. v. Sendung d. Card. Sfondi-ato an d. hot Karls V. 1547-8. MunchHlstAbh 20(1893) 
 291-340. 
 BFORZA, Asoanio Maria (1456-1606). Italian cardinal. [OhevB '77:8077; MorM 108. 
 
 P 6 1 i s s 1 e r, L. C. Cardinal Ascanic Sforza, prisonnier des vcnitiens (1500). Revilist 63(1897)284-96. 
 BEORZA, Francesco Maria (1492-1535). Last duke of Milan. [Phil 863 (L. L. U.). 
 
 C a p p e 1 1 i, A. Per un llbello contro Galoazzo Maria Sforza. ArchStorLomb(1897)147-ai.* 
 
 K i n d, P. Zwingll und Franz II. Sforza (Nach ihver korrespondenz). TheolZSchw 13(1896)131-9. 
 BHABBETHAI Zebi (1626-76). Jewish pretended Messiah. [M'Clint 9:198; [Int 10:407] ; Wetzin 497. 
 
 Danon, A. Documents et traditions sur Sabbatai Cevl et sa seete. BeyfitJuiv 37(1898)103-10. 
 
 Kaufman n, David. Due piSce diplomatique Tfinitieune sur Sabbatai Cevi. Bev^tJuiT 34(1897)305-8. 
 BHABTJOT. Jewish harvest festival— festival of weeks, pentecost. [JewE 6:374; 9:692-6; M'Clint 9:629. 
 
 LBwenstein, L. Heiligung. JudPress 21(1890)265-6. 
 
 N b e I, J. Schwuoth. JHdPress 29(1898)227-9. 
 
 Das Schabuothfest uud die Talmud processe. Israelit 36(1895)783-6. 
 
 Z u m Schabuothteste. Israelit 35(1894)823-5. 
 BHADDAI. "Almighty," in 0. T. phrase, El Shaddai, God Almighty. [EncB 4:4419; M'Clint 9:606-7. 
 
 Laurie, Thomas. KI Shaddai. BibSac 47(1890)300-2. 
 SHAFTESBURY, Anthony, Third earl of (1671-1713). English moral philosopher. [Int 15:722; Brit 21:731-4. 
 
 Bell, F. W. B. van. De beteekenia van Shaftesbury in de engelsche ethiek, door Dr. J. D. Bierens de' 
 Haan, Utrecht.— J. L. Beyer 1891. TheolTijdschr 25(1891)541-51. 
 BHAH Namah. Title of several Persian hooks; esp. Firdausi's epic, [Int 16:724; BrewE 991. 
 
 Baumgartner, A. Die Alexandersage im Schahname. StImMar-Laach 49(1895)183-200. 
 
 Baumgartner, A. Die Perser und ihr kSnigsbuch Schahname. StimMar-Laach 48(1895)526-50. 
 
 Baumgartner, A. Sagengesch d. Sassaniden Im persischen Kbnigsbuch. StimMar-Laach 49(1895> 
 296-316. 
 SHAKESPEARE, William (1664-1616). English poet and dramatist. [Int 16:725-35; Brit 21-737-71. 
 
 A m e B, A. H. "Hamlet" from the standpoint of theology. MethR 75(1893)369-79. 
 
 Baumgartner, A. Shakespeare's religion. StimMar-Laach 63(1897)487-505. 
 
 B o n u s, A. Scbylock. PreussJahrb (1896) 414-37.* 
 
 C o b b a n, G. M'Kenzie. Shakespeare's religious knowledge. WeslMethM 118(1895)906-10. 
 
 Dorchester, D. The character of Hamlet. MethR 74(1892)390-404. 
 
 E g a n, Maurice Francis. The light of faith in Shakspere. AveMaria ns40( 1895) 57-62. 
 
 F u c h s. Religion u. Christenthum, die klrche u. ihre diener bel Shakes. AllgKonsM(1899)477-490.' 
 
 Goodspeed, George S. Shakespeare and the Bible. OldNewTSt 14(1892)218-24,271-5. 
 
 H-Sch. Shakespeare's Hamlet. OhrWelt 5(1891)938-41,1009-13. 
 
 Henry, H.T. "The absence of religion in Shakespeare." AmEcclesB 17(1897)348-68,484-99. 
 
 The life of Shakespeare. ChurchQ 48(1899)390-405. 
 
 H tt le t on, J. T. King Lear. MethRSo 46(1897-8)174-84. 
 
 M a 1 o n e, John. A Catholic view of Shakspere. Cath World 55(1892)716-21. 
 
 Moore, Ella. Moral proportion and fatalism in "Anthony and Cleopatra." Poet-Lore 7(1895)613-19. 
 
 M o o r e, Ella Adams. Moral proportion and fatalism In "Coriolanus." Poet-Lore 8(1896)86-90. 
 
 Moore, Ella Adams. Moral proportion and fatalism In "Hamlet." Poet-Lore 7(1895)191-7. 
 
 Moore, Ella A. Moral proportion and fatalism in "King John," and concl. Poet-Lore 8(1896)139-45. 
 
 Moore, Ella Adams. Moral proportion and fatalism in "King Lear." Poet-Lore 7(1895)487-91. 
 
 M r e, Ella Adams. Moral proportion and fatalism in "Macbeth." Poet-Lore 7(1895)133-40. 
 
 M r e, Ella Adams. Moral proportion and fatalism in "Othello." Poet-Lore 7(1895)424-9. 
 
 Moore, Ella Adams. Moral proportion and fatalism in "Romeo and Juliet." Poet-Lore 7(1895)551-5. 
 
 M o o r c, B. A. Moral proportion,, and fatalism of passion exhib. in Shakes, trag. Poet-Lore 7(1895> 
 75-82. 
 
 M u r r a y, J. C. "The merchant of Venice" and Industrial ethics. IntJEthics 9(1898-9)331-49. 
 
 S an t a y an a, G. The absence of religion In Shakespeare. NewWorld 5(1896)681-91. 
 
 Traumann, Ernst. Hamlet, die tragSdie des menschengeistes. DtschShakespGesel 29-30(1894)255-75. 
 
 W a 1 1, A. B. Supernatural in Shake. Poet-Lore 5(1893)490-8,557-61. 
 
 1008 
 
SHAKBSPHAEE— SHELDON. 
 
 W h 1 1 1 o c k, W. P. "Hamlet"— a character sketch. MethR 80(1898)881-98. 
 SHALMANESEE I. (o. 1300 B. C.) King of Aasyria. [Int 16:736. 
 
 Craig, Jas. A. Corrections to the text of the Monolith of Shalmaneser as given in "Hebraica." Hebr 
 10(1893-94)106. 
 BHALMAUESER 11. (8?0-825 B. C). King of Aasyria, [Int 16:786. 
 
 M e n g e d o h t, H. W. The black obelisk. BabylRec 8(1896)111-20,141-4,145-68,169-78. 
 
 S Che 11. Inscriptions of Shalmaneser II. RecPast ns4(1890)3G-79. 
 S HAMAN ISM. Beligon of tho fisheries of the Arctic region. [M'Clmt 9:613-14j Int 15:786-7; Brit 21:771. 
 
 G r n b e, W. Das Schamanentum bel den Golden. Globus 71(1897)89-93. 
 
 P e e t, Stephen D. Ethnographic religions and ancestor worship. Am Antlq 16(1893)230-45. 
 
 Schlmk j e wi t sch s Relsen bei den Amurvolkern. Globus 74(1898)207-73. 
 
 S m 1 1 h, Harlan I. Certain Shamanlstic ceremonies among the OJibwas. AmAntlq 18(1896)282-4. 
 SHMASH-SHtTM-TTKIlf (fl. 668-648), King of Babylonia. [Eog 2:261-8] : [Brit 26:40,44]; [Int 2:129]. 
 
 Tiele, C. P. SamaSSumukln kBnig y. Babylon., 668-648 v. Ohr... y. O. F. Lehmann. ZAssyriol 7 
 (1892)72-82. 
 SEAMGAR (Judg. 3:31). Hebrew judge, son of Anath. [Hast 4:474; EnoB 4:4424-6; M'Clint 9:614. 
 
 Moore, George P. Shamgar and Sisera. AmOrientSoc 19(1898)159-60. 
 SHAMROCK. Trefoil. Irish national emblem. [Int 16:737. 
 
 Prazer, W. The shamrock; its history. AntiqIrJ 24(1894)132-6. 
 SHAN States, Siam. Hill provinces between Burma and Siam. [Dvright 666; Int 16:740; Lipp 1690(7). 
 
 Irwin, Robert. An open door in Siam, the Shan states. MissR nslO (1897) 329-34. 
 SHAN-TUNG, China. Province bordering on the Yellow Sea. [Int 15:740-1; Lipp 1690. 
 
 Kind. Shantung nnd Kiautschou. ZMisslonskde 13(1898)210-21. 
 
 Porter, H. The German mission in Shantung. MissHer 94(1898)182-185.* 
 
 P r t e r, H. D. How far is federation practicable among the native churches of Shangtung. CbinR 30 
 (1899)423-32,465-72.» 
 SHANDON City, Ohio, [Lipp 1689 (Post-village, Butler oo., Ohio). 
 
 G 1 e a s o n, Charles A. History of Paddy's Run Congregational church. OhioChP 10(1899)80-100. 
 SHANG T'Sing King. Chinese work. 
 
 De Harlez, C. Shang-T'Slng-Tsing-Eing; book of constant purity and repose. BabylRec 5(1891)219-24. 
 SHANGHAI, Chiife.. Seaport, prov. Kiang-su. [Dwight 666-6; Int 16:738-9; Brit 21:771-8; 32:689-80. 
 
 DieAUg. m. conferenz in Shanghai. EvMisslonsm(lS90)372bis83. • 
 
 Craig, Alethe Lowber. A Shanghai pilgrimage. Chant 8(1893)58-62. 
 
 C u r t i s, Pred S., Happer, A. P. Gen. miss, conference, Shanghai, May 7, 1890. MlssR ns3 (1890) 669-79. 
 
 Pietrich. AUegemeine Missions konferenze zu Shanghai in China, 1889. AllgMissZ 18(1891)5-22,73-9. 
 
 B 1 w i n, Arthur, and Hobson, J. P. The Shanghai missionary conference. ChMlssInt nBl5(1890)593-602. 
 SHARON, Conn. Village, Litchfield co. [Lipp 1690. 
 
 Hamlin, Tennis S. An old-time New England church. SSTimes 38(1894)642-3. 
 SHARP, Isaac (1806 — ). English quaker preacher. [NatBSp 3:341 — 97). 
 
 G r eg ry, S. Ellen. A Quaker preacher's missionary journeys. WeslMethM 122(1899)661-9. 
 SHAWE, St. Michael Edgar Evelyn (1792-1863). Detroit clergyman. 
 
 B 1 1 i o 1 1, Richard B. St. Michael Edgar Evelyn Shawe. AmCathResearchcs 14(1897)50-61. 
 SHEA, John Dawson Gilmary (1824-92), American Roman Catholic historian. [Intl5:478; Lamb 7:44-5. 
 
 John GUmary Shea; [obituary]. AmCathQ 17(1892)411-12. 
 
 V a 1 e 1 1 e. Mare P. John Gllmore Shea. Cath World 56(1892)55-62. 
 SHEBA. Country of the "ftueen of Sheba" (1 Kings 10). [M'Clint 9:626(2) ; Int 16:749; Brit 32:632. 
 
 D e r a m e y, J. La Reine de Saba. RevHistRel 29(1894)296-328. 
 BHECHEM, Palestine (Gen, 33:18). Levitical city and dist. in Mount Ephraim. [Hast 4:484-6. 
 
 Vogelsteln, H. Shechem and Bethel. JewQ 4(1892)513-32. 
 SHEDD, William Greenough Thayer (1820-94). American theologian. [Int 16:750; Pres 825; Jack 864-6, 
 
 D e W 1 1 1, John. William Greenough Thayer Shedd. Presband RcfB 6(1895)295-322. 
 SHEFA, 'Amr, Palestine. [Brit 34:89 B». 
 
 C n d e r, C. R. The sculptured tomb at Shefa 'Amr. PalestEplorP(1891)72-3,187. 
 SHEFFIELD, England. Borough, West Riding of Torkshire. [Int 16:764-6; Brit 21:786-7; 38:533. 
 
 C 1 1 i e r, Carus Vale. Notes on the heraldry In the parish church of ShetBeld. Rellq ns30(1890)212-8. 
 SHEHITAH, Jewish rules for butchering. [JewE ll:253-«. 
 
 Hlld esh elm e r, J. Die religlongesetzliehe verbindlichkelt des "Schacbtens." JiidPress 25(1894) 
 85-7. 
 
 Vogt, C. Un dernier mot snr la Sehechltah. Archlsr 53(1892)107-8. 
 SHEIKH (Schech) Sa'd, Hauran, Palestine. Place E. of N. end of Sea of Galilee. [Gardn 2:8461. 
 
 K a s t e r e n, J. P. van. Zur geschichte von ScbSch Sa'd. ZDtschPalVer 15(1892)196-204. 
 SHEKEL, Hebrew weight and coin. [Hast 4:487 (see Artl. money and measure); EncB 4:4442-7. 
 
 Germal n, Leon. Notes sur un dlscours du side d'IsraSl. Bar-le-DucM6m 3s4(1895)153-61. 
 SHELDON, Charles Monroe (1857 — ). American Congregational clergyman; writer. [WhoA '07:1613. 
 
 BrUschweller, M. Charles Sheldon, e. vorkampfer d. chr. soziallsmus. ChrWelt 13(1899)1018-20. 
 
 h ar r 1 6 r e, B. W. de. Notre exemple et le christianlsme soe. de Ch. Sheldon. RevOhrSt 3sl 0(1899) 
 109-31. 
 
 1009 
 
 64 
 
SHELDON— SHISHAK. 
 
 H e n 3 o n, H. H. Protestant Americanism. ChurchEcl 27(1899-1900)422-8. 
 BHELLEY, Percy Bysshe (1792-1822). English revolutionary and lyric poet. [NatB 52:31-40; Int 16;768-60. 
 
 H u u t, T. W. Shelley's Ufe and teachings. HomK 34(1897)892-6. 
 
 P a r k e s, Klneton. Shelley's laith. Poet-Lore 4(j892)289-304,397-408. 
 
 S m y s e r, William B. Shelley's revolutionary ideal and its influence on his poetry. MethE 75(1893) 
 538-53. 
 
 West, Kenyon. Percy Bysshe Shelley, a study of his general characteristics. AndE 18(1892)573-91. 
 
 W h e e 1 e r, D. H. Shelley's place in English poetry. MethE 76(1894)574-83. 
 .SHELTON, England. Parish, oo. Nottingham. [lIatG3;443. 
 
 B a r b e r, SamueL Shelton church, Nottinghamshire. Antiquary 26(1892)14-6. 
 ,SHEM (Gen. 6:32). Son of Noah. [Hast 4:490; EnoB 4:4449; M'Olint 9:648-50; Int 15:760-1; Brit 21:794. 
 
 G r a u, R. F . Sem, Ham und Japhet. BewGlaub 29(1S93)24'J-U4. 
 .SHEMA. The creed in the Jewish liturgy. [Lee 365; JewE 11:266-7; M'Clint 9:660-1; Gardn 2:846. 
 
 B 1 a u, Ludwig. Origlne et histoire de la lecture du Schema. RevEtJuiv 31(i895)179-201. 
 
 Lu b lln s k 1, S. Das Schussgebet; cine talmudische dlcussion. Welt 3,2(1899)5-6; 3,3(1899)4-6. 
 .SHEMAIAH of Soissons (12 cent.). French-Jewish scholar. [JewE 11:268. 
 
 E p s t e i n, A. Schmaja, der schiiler und Secretar Easchi's. MonatsschrGeschJud 41(1897)296-312. 
 iSHEMAIAH of TroyesC?) (beg. 12th Cent.). French-Jewish Talmudist. [JewE 11:268. 
 
 B p s t e 1 n, A. .. .Poznaflski's zu meinem "Schemata." MonatsschrGeschJud 41(1897)564-71. 
 SHEMONEH 'Esreh. Benedictions in the Hebrew liturgy. [M'Clint 9:660-1; JewE 11:270-83; Perth 3:287. 
 
 L 6 V i, Israel. Encore uu mot sur lea dix-huit benedictions. ii-erfitJuiv 33(1896)142-3. 
 
 Levi, Israel. Les dix-huit benedictions et les Psaumes de Salomon. EevlStJuiv 32(1896)101-78. 
 SHEOL. Hades, intermediate state. [Hast 4:492; EncB 4:4453-4; M'Clint 9:662-3; Int 15:761-2. 
 
 J a s t r w, Morris. The Babylonian term Su'aiu. AmJSem 14(1897-8)165-70. 
 
 Mendelsohn, S. [Sh'aU. Rev^tjuiy 32(1896)56-62. 
 
 E 1 c h, Thomas Hill. Sheol. Treasury 9(1891-2)547-9. 
 8HEPABD, Thomas (1606-49). Cambridge, Massachusetts, clergyman. [M'Clint 9:664;Int 15:762;Jack 866. 
 
 [Letter of] Thomas Shepard to Hugh Peters, 1045. AmHistR 4(1898-9)105-7. 
 SHEPPARD, William Henry (fl. 1896). Am, negro Presby. olerg. ; missionary to Afr. [WhoA '06:1617. 
 
 Bridges, J. R. The negro as a missionary. MlssE n88(1895)327-31 . 
 SHERWOOD, Grace, Virginia witch. 
 
 James, Edward W. Grace Sherwood, the Virginia witch. Wm&MaryQ 3(1894-5)96-101,190-5,242-4; 4 
 (1890-6)18-22. 
 SHERWOOD, James Manning (1814-91). American Preshyterian clergyman; writer. [M'Clint 12:1091. 
 
 Fallen asleep — Eev. James M. Sherwood, D. D. MissR ns4( 1891) 1-3. 
 SHETLAND Islands. N. Atlantic O. Group of is. 55 m. NE. of the Orkney Is. [Int 15:769; Brit 21:802. 
 
 Blind, Karl. Shetland folklore and the old faith of Scandinavians and Teutons. Saga-Vk 1(1896) 
 103-81. 
 
 G o u d 1 e, Gilbert. The ancient church In Shetland. ScotsM n87(1890-l)241-56. 
 
 Paget, Lady. Notes on sepulchral crosses and slabs in Shetland. BrArchJ 50(1894)306-7. 
 SHIBBOLETH (Judg. 12:6). Test word of Gileadites. [Hast 4:497; EncB 4:4463; M'Clint 9:672-8. 
 
 L 1 1 1 y, W. S. The danger to modern civilization from popular shibboleths. HomE 32(1896)298-303. 
 SHIELDS, Charles Woodruff (1826-1903). American Presb. olerg.; writer. [Int 15 :770-l ; Jack 356, 
 
 Seattle, F.R. Shield's "Phllosophia ultima." PresbQ 4(1890)140-8. 
 
 Many voices concerning Dr. Shields' book, "The historic episcopate." ChrLlt 10 (1893-4) 133a-56a. 
 SHIMABARA, Japan. Town, W. coast of the Is. of Kiushiu. [Int 15:774; Lipp 1698. 
 
 Peery, R. B. On historic ground. LuthQ ns28(1898)58-61. 
 SHINAR. Town (Genesis) of uncertain identity. [Hast 4:663-5; 4:4477. 
 
 Ball, C.J. The name Shinar, Genesis 11:2; 43:2. SocBibArch 17(1895)130. 
 
 M c C u r d y, James Frederick. History, prophecy, and the monuments. HomR 31(1896)22-4. 
 SHINKLE, Amos (1818-92). Kentucky philanthropist. [Ueth 797-8, 
 
 B a k e r, Henry. Amos Shinkle. MethE 75(1893)177-89. 
 SHINTO. Japanese animistic religion. [M'Clint 9:687-91; Fori 3:279-85; Dwight 672-b; Int 15:776. 
 
 B u c k 1 e y, Edmund. The Shinto pantheon. NewWorld 5(1896)719-44. 
 
 Clement, Ernest W. A manufactured religion. BlbWorld 13(1899)206-8. 
 
 H e a r n, Lafcadlo. A living God. Allan 78(1896)833-41. 
 
 H 1 1 c h c c k, Eomyn. Shinto, or. The mythology of the Japanese. SmithsonMusRep(1891)489-509. 
 
 K 1 s h i m o t 0, Nobuta. Shinto, the old religion of Japan. PopSciM 46(1894-5)206-16. 
 
 L o w e 1 1, Percival. Esoteric Shinto. AmSocJapTrans 21(1893)106-35,152-97,241-70; 22(1894)1-26. 
 
 M c K 1 n n e y, A. H. Kami-no-Michl-Shinto. MissR ns6(1893)648-57. 
 
 Spinner. Sehlnton, totenfeier und ahnenkultus. ZMissionskde 8(1893)129-38. 
 
 S p 1 n n e r, W. Moderner Sehlntoismus. ZMissionskde 5(1890)1-14. 
 SHINYETSV. Japanese priest, 
 
 C 1 e m e n t, E. W. Tokugawa princes of Mito; and relics of Shlnyetsu. AsSoeJapTrans 18(1890)24. 
 SHISHAK (1 Ki. 11:40). King of Egypt. [Hast 4:506; EnoB 4:4486-7; M'Clint 9:702-5; Int 16:796. 
 
 C n d e r, C. R. Shiska's list. PalestBxplorF( 1893) 245-6. 
 
 1010 
 
SHIITBS— SIBBEIA. 
 
 SHHTES. One of two main divisiona of Moslems. [M'Clint 9:676; Int 15:771-8 i Blit 22:663-6, 
 
 V lot en, G. van. Schilsmns und MotaziUsmus In Basra. ZMorgenlGea 53(1899)538.* 
 BHITTIM Plain, Jordan Valley (Num. 26:1). Place in Moab. [Hast 4:607j M'Clint 9:706; EnoB 4:1488, 
 
 M e r r 11 1, Selah. Pita In the Shittim plain. PalestExplotF(1891)74-5. 
 Nell, Jamea. Pita in the Shittim plain. Pali'stE.\ploi-F(lS91) 61-3. 
 SHIUE Komah (8 cent.). Hebrew book on the dimenalona of God's body. [JewE 11:298, 
 
 G a s t e r, M. Das Schiur Komah. MonatsschrGeschJud 37(1893)179-85,213-30. 
 SHOE. Foot ooveringr, [Hast 4:508 (Shoe) ; EncB 4:4490-4; M'CUnt 9:708-9; Int 16:797-9; Davis 682, 
 
 S a r t o r 1, Paul. Der achuh Im volkaglauben. ZVolliak(Ber)4(I894)41-54,148-80,2S2-305,412-27. 
 SHOFAE. Jewish ritual horn. [JewE 11:301-6, 
 
 A d 1 e r, Cyiua. The shofar; Its nae and origin. SmithaonMusProc 16(1894)287-301. 
 A d 1 e r, Cyrus. The shofar; its use and origin. Smith3onMusRep(1892)437-50. 
 SHOP g:rls. Women clerka. 
 
 H y s 1 p, J. H. Shop and girla. ChrThought 10s(1892-3)203-22. 
 H y 8 1 o p, J. H. Shop-girls. HomR 23(1892)279-82. 
 Hyslop, J. H. Shop-girls and their wages. AndR 10(1891)455-79. 
 Neyer. t)b. griind. kath. ladnerinnenver. Char 3(1898)77-82.* 
 SHHOPSHIRE, England. Inland county. [Lipp 1701, 
 
 Lynam, C. Notes on the font and brasses in Adderley church, Salop. BrArchJ 50(1894).S03-5. 
 fiHRINE. Receptacle for the relics or body of n- saint; place or object sacred to a saint or hero. 
 
 Boutroue, Aleandre. De I'infiucnce italienne sur guelques icOnes russes. SocAntMem 6s5(1895)180-94. 
 M u r p h 5, Denia. On the ornamentation of the Lough Erne ahrlne. AntiqIrJ 22(1892)349-55. 
 M u r p h y, Denia. The shrine of St. Caillin of Penoigh. AntlqIrJ 22(1892)151-3. 
 O'G r o w u e y, Eugene. Irish shrines. Douahoe 42(1899)410-19. 
 Wolf fsohn, Lily. The making of a shrine. 19thCent 37(1895)313-24. 
 SHROVE-TIDE, Days preceding Ash Wednesday. [M'Clint 9:713; Int 15:811; Lee 371; Thein 647, 
 
 Rademacher, C. Ancient Shrove-tlde customa; ap. ref. to Rom. Germanla. InternPolkLArch 1 
 (1898)488-90. 
 SHHOVE-TUESDAY. Day before Ash Wednesday. [M'Clint 9:713; Brit 21:848; Jack 857; Church 693, 
 
 B a h 1 m a n n, Paul. Miiusterlsche Fastnachts-belustigungen. ZKulturgesch nsl(lS94)220-40. 
 doffmann-Krayer, B. Fastnachtsgebrauche in der Schweiz. SchwArch 1(1897)47-57, 128-42,177- 
 
 94,257-83. 
 U 1 r i c h, J. Bin oberengadinischea lied iiber die Fastnach*. SchwArch 1(1897)147-8. 
 W e r n 1 i, P. von Bczirkalehrer. Fastnachtsgebriiuche in Lanfenburg. SchwArch 1(1897)195-7. 
 fiHULHAN-AEITK. Code of Jewish ritual, by Joseph Caro. [M'Clint 9:714 (See Karo, Joseph), 
 
 Ehrmann. Die cholera und der Schnlchan-Arueh. Israellt 33(1892)1567-9. 
 SHITLHAN-ABITK. Jewish book of usages. See Caro, Joseph. 
 
 SHTJSHAN (Susa), Place in SW. Persia. [Hast 4:510-11; EncB 4 :4499-4501 ; M'Clint 9:716-20, 
 
 M. de Morgan's discoveries at Susa. Biblia 11(1898-9)242-4. 
 W i n c k I e r. H. Zu den altsusischen Inschriften. ZAssyriol 6(1891)317-26. 
 SHUSHI (Chu Hi) (1130-1200). Japanese philosopher. 
 
 K n o X, George Wm. A Japanese philosopher. AmSocJapTrans 19-20(1890-93)1-133,148-54,178-91. 
 SHTJTTLEWORTH, Henry Cary (1850—). England clergyman. 
 
 K e 1 w a y, A. Clifton. The Rev. Professor Shuttlcwovth. CornlshM 2(1899)185-95. 
 SHYLOCK. Character in Shakespeare's "Merchant of Venice." [Int 15:813; JewE 11:316-17, 
 
 Bonus, A. Shylock. PreussJahrb(1896)414-37.* 
 
 Wood wa rd, Mary V. Shylock; a Shakespearean study. MethRSo 46(1897-8)156-60. 
 filAM, Asia. Kingdom of the SE., Indo-Chinese peninsula. [Dwight 675-8; M'Clint 9:720-1; Int 16:813-15, 
 B, A. Das siamesische prachtwerk Trai-Phum. EthnoINotlzb 1.2(1895j71-5. 
 Earth, A. The Buddliist order in Siam. JBoyalAsiaSoc ns25(1893)400. 
 Ellin wood, F. F. Missions in Slam and Laos. MissR ns9(1896)333-41. 
 M a r t i n, Chalmers. Recent missionary progress in Siam. MIssR ns6(1893)382-5. 
 M e a k 1 n, J. B. Budgett. Gospel work in Siam. MissB ns9(1896)43-6. 
 shorn, Mary. Siamese superstitions. AmNotes 6(1800-1)98-9.110-1,121-2. 
 P i e r a o n, Arthur T. The land of the white elephant. MissR ns8(1895)369-73. 
 Siam; an historic sketch. MIssR ns5(1892)384-8. 
 filAO-OUTAI-SHAN, China. Roman Catholic monastery established by French. 
 Savage-Landor, A. Henry. A Journey to the sacred mountain of Siao-outai-shan, In China. Fortn 
 62(1894)393-409. 
 filBAWAIHI (— e. 796). Arabian grammarian. [Int 15:816, 
 
 Hartmann, M. Zum Kitab des Sibawaihi. ZAssyriol 11(1896)63-78. 
 8IBER, Adam (1616-84). German humanist; pedagogue. [AUgD 34:126-30, 
 
 H e 1 m o 1 1, Hans F. Gcorg Fabrlclua und Adam Slber. NJahrbPhilol 152(1896)475-97. 
 filEERIA, Asia. Region of the Russian Empire, [Int 16:816-20; Brit 22:1-13; 32:612-16; Lipp 1703-4, 
 
 1 a r k e, A. M. The hardships of Catholic exiles in Siberia. Cath World 66(1898)528-47. 
 
 1 a d r 1 n t z e V, N. Les mongololdes de la Slbfirie. ConglntAnth 11,2(1893)169-76. 
 
 St. O. Miss Marsdens Reiae zu den aussatzigen Sibrlens. ChrWelt 7(1898)329-32,356-9,379-82. 
 
 1011 
 
SIBTON— SIDON. 
 
 SIBTON abbey, England, Cistercian abbey, co. Suffolk. [ChevT 2 i2942. 
 
 H o p e, W. H. St. John. Sibton Abbey. SuffolklnstProc 8(1894)54-64. 
 BIBYL. A woman inspired by Apollo. [M'Clint 9:723; Int 15:821; Brit 22:13-14; Gardn 2:848; Lee 371. 
 
 Buresch, K. Die slbylllnlsche quellgrotte in Erythrae. ArchlnstAthMltt 17(1882)16-36. 
 Hoffmann, Emanuel. Die tarqulnlschen Slbyllen-biieber. RJielnMusPhllol 50(1895)90-113. 
 M e a d, G. R. S. The Sibyl and her oracles. TheosophR 22(1898)393-406,489-500. 
 M e a d, G. R. S. The Slbyllists and the Slbylllnes. TheosophR 23(1898-9)30-41,117-31,211-25. 
 BIBYLLINE books (or Oraoles). Greek paeudepigraphic work. [M'Clint 9:723-6; Int 15:821-2; Jack 8S7-8. 
 Buresch, K. Krltlscher brief Uber die falschen sibylllnen. Philologue 51(1892)84-112,422-64. 
 Buresch, ICarl. Zu den pseudosibyllinisehen orakeln. NJahrbPhllol 145(1892)273-308. 
 O r u s 1 u s, O. R. Volkmann fiber die sprache der Sibylllnen. Pbilologus 53(1894)213. 
 Herwerden, H. van. Ad oracula sibyllina. Mnemosyne 19(1891)346-72. 
 Herzog, H. Der gansetuss der sibylle. AnzSehwelzAlterth 25(1892)16-21. 
 
 H 1 1 H g, Fred. J. The Sibylline books in the ligbt of Christian antiquity. AmBcclesR 21(1899)489-512. 
 B 1 r 8 h, S. A. The Jewish Sibylline oracles. JewQ 8(1890)406-29. 
 
 N e s 1 1 e, B. Etwas antikrit. z. d. krit. brlefe uber d. falschen sibylllnen. Philologus 53(1894)199-200. 
 B z a c h, A. Krit. studlen zu d. sibyllin. orakeln. WienphilosDenkschr 38(1890)IVAbhl-34. 
 R z a c h, Alois. Metrische studicn zu den Bibyllln. orakeln. WlenphilosSltzber 126(1892)IXAbb 1-80. 
 B z a c h, Alois. Zu den sibyllinischen orakeln. NJahrbPhllol 147(1893)851-3. 
 R z a c h, Alois. Zur kritlk der Sibyllinischen orakel. Pbilologus 53(1894)280-322. 
 B z a c h, Alois. Zur metrlk der Oracula sibyllina. WienStud 15(1893)77-115. 
 B z a c h, Alois. Zur verstechnik der sibylHsten. WionStud 14(1892)18-24. 
 Schultess, Karl. Die Sibyllinischen bttcher in Bom. SammlGemein na9(1895)893-948. 
 Vetter, P. Das Sibyllen-citat bei Moses von Choren. ThQuartschr 74(1892)465-74. 
 W i r t h, Albrecht. Das 14 buch der Sibylllnen. WienStud 14(1892)35-50. 
 BICHEM, Palestine (Gen. 12:6). Place in plain of Moreh in mount Ephradm. [Enc 4:4602; M'Clint 9:726. 
 
 J a c b 6, P. li'hypogSe d'El Berith a Sichem. RSvHistEel 2(1897)134-40.* 
 SICILY, Mediterranean Sea. Island S. of Italy. [Int 15:822-4; Brit 22:14-31; 32:616-18; Lipp 1705. 
 
 a r i n I, J. Aneddoti siclliani. ArchStorSic ns22(1898)440-98.* 
 F a h r e r, Joseph. Siclllana. HlstJahrb 20(1890)389-416. 
 H i n B c h i u B, Paul. Eln formular des verhaftsbefebls d. BizilianiBchen inquisition. DtschZKirchcnr 
 
 6,2(1896)230-2.* 
 li 6 y y, Isidore. Dleux Biciliens. EevArcb 3^34(1899)266-81. 
 
 D e passione martyrum sclllitanorum, in codice Bruxellensi 98-100. AnalBoU 16(1897)64-5. 
 T. Die zaubemacht. ChrWelt 5(1891)1188-90. 
 
 T r e d e, Th. Arme seelen; ein cultusbild aus Slcillen. DeutByBl(1897)557-65.* 
 The two Sicilies and the Camorra. AmCathQ 16(1891)723-48. 
 
 Von einer slcillanlschen reise. Kirchenschmuck 24(1893)93-100,102-8,117-23,132-7,141-8; 25(1894)7-12,19-24, 
 32-6,41-6,49-57,65-8,91-4,96-104,112-6. 
 SICKINGE, Franz von (1481-1623). German knight. [M'Clint 9:727-8; Int 16:824; Brit 23:31; Jack 858, 
 
 H e i n e m a n n, O. V. E. zeltgenoss. gedicht auf Franz, v. SIckingen. ■WestdschZ(1895).* 
 L 1 e b e n a u, Th. v. Fr. v. Sickingen u. d. eidgenossen. AnzSchweizGesch ns22Jbrg Nol(1891).* 
 Meyer, Christian. Ulrlch von Hutten und Franz von Sickingen. SammlGemein ns4(1890)533-76. 
 SICKNESS. Absence of health. [M'Clint 9:725-9; Church 693; SmithC 2:1895; Mill 241 (see Visitation of sick) 
 Gail. Die krankenpflege auf dem lande. ZPastTh 22(1898-9)261-73,319-29. 
 Heseklel. D. fiirsorge fiir bediirftige genesende. FlBl (1891) 49-60.* 
 J on CB, Harry. Sickness. GoodWords(1899)739-42. 
 
 O 1 1 0, B. Ueber seelsorgerische krankenbesuche. TheolZ 18(1890)11-17,33-7. 
 E 1 e g e r, N. Krankenbesuche. TheolZ 25(1897)39-42. 
 S c h u 1 z e, Martin. Christ ist erstanden ! ChrWelt 11(1897)339-40. 
 Smith, Samuel M. The Bible in the Blck room. BibleSt 3(1899)329-35. 
 
 W 1 e s e, H. .. .falsche lebenshoffnungen schwerkranker zu zerstflren o. zu nahren? TheolZ 18(1890)208-12. 
 W i e s e, W. H. Aus d. seelsorge am krankenbette. PastBl(1892)241-5.* 
 W 1 s m e r, K. Der pfarrer am krankenbett. TheolZSehw 13(1896)220-43. 
 BISBUBY, England. Parish in Devonshire, 3 m. IT. of Bldmouth. [NatG 3:470. 
 
 Cave, Walter. Notes on the crypt, Sidbury church, Devonshire. ArchJ 2s56( 1899) 74-6. 
 BIDDIM, Vale of, Palestine (Gen. 14:3). Region on the shores of Salt Sea. [Hast 4:512; EncB 4:4503. 
 
 Nell, James. Ruins of the "slime pits" in the vale of Siddlm. PalestExplorF(1890)130-2. 
 Nell, James. The site of the cities of the plain and the "pits" of the vale of Siddlm. TheolM 3(1890) 
 289-307. 
 SIDNEY, Dorothy ( — 1684). English, bro. of Algernon and grand-niece Sir Philip Sidney. [NatB 52:210. 
 
 Dorothy Sidney. OhurcbQ 36(1893)337-49. 
 SIDON, Phojnicia (Gen. 10:19). City, 20 m. N. of Tyre. [Hast 4:512 (See Zidon) ; EncB 4:4504-6. 
 
 B e r d r 1 z c t, Paul. Le . des caunlens a. Sidon. Rev Arch 3s35(1899)42-8. 
 
 B a b e 1 o n, E. Les monnaies et la chronologic des rois de Sidon. . . BuUCorrHell 15(1892)293fF. 
 Cnrtls, 0. G. The Sidon sarcophagi. PalcstExplorF(1894)120-e. 
 N » 1 d e k e, Th. Die synoden von Sidon und Tyrus. ByzantZtschr 1(1892)333-5. 
 
 1012 
 
SmON— SIKHS. 
 
 R e n a n, Ernest. Inscr. ph6nlclenne Infidlte de Sldon. RevAssyr 2(1891)75-7. 
 SISONIITS (Saens), St. ( — c. 689). Irislimani abtot of Ctuix. [ChevB '77;2088i Glaiie 2 :2016. 
 
 Legrls. Vie de Saint Saens, abbe au dlocSse de Rouen. AnalBoU 10(1891)406-40. 
 eiSONnrS ApoUinaris, St. (431-89). Bishop of Clennont. [SmithW 4:649-661(2) ; Thein 648 j Brit 22 136, 
 
 E ng elbr ec h t, A. Br. d. Apollin. Sldonius, Faustus, a. Rurlclus. ZOesterrGymn 41(1890)481-97,077-99. 
 
 W e y m a n, C. Analecta v. ApoUinaris Sldonius und die Mlraeula sanctae fldls. HlsUahrb 20(1899)55-71. 
 SISONinS (Helding), Michael (1506-61). Bishop of Meisoburg. [M'Clint 9:732; Jack 8B8j AllgDB 34:164-6, 
 
 P a u 1 a s, N. Michael Helding. KatboUk 74,2(1894)410-30,481-502.* 
 SIEBEOK, Hermann (1842 — ). German philosopher, [Wer 2:80; ZeitgL 1366-6. 
 
 E i n e meue religionphllosopble. AllgZBell 225(1893). 
 SIEFEET, Paul (1686-1666). German composer. [Eitner 9:164-6, 
 
 S e 1 f f e r t, Max. Paul Slefert. VjMuslkw 7(1891)396-428. 
 SIEGELAU, Germany. Parish in Baden, [Kitt 2:868. 
 
 G e t z, A. Volkskunde von Slegelau. Aleman 23(1898)1-02. 
 SIEGEN, Prussian Westphalia. Town, 38 m. SSW, of Arnsberg. CInt 15:831; Brit 22:37; Lipp 1708. 
 
 Achenbach, T. Gesch. d. stadt Siegen; Siegen, Voriander. ComenMonatshft 3(1894)336p.* 
 SIEGFRIED. German mythological hero. [Brit 22 :37 (Bee Nibelungenlied) ; BrewR 1004-6, 
 
 Devantler, Franz. Der Slegtrledmythus; ela kapltel aus der verglelchenden mythologle. Samml 
 (Jemeln ns8(1894)775-818. 
 
 K a u f f m a n n, BMedrich. Zur geschichte der Slgfridsage. ZDtschPhilol 31(1899)5-23. 
 SIEGFRIED, Walther (1868 — ). Swiss novelist in Germany, [ZeitgL 1367, 
 
 D e 1 1 e r, P. Der Siegfriedmythus. BeltrDSpr(1893)194-202.» 
 
 Luther, Paul. Adrian Permont. ChrWelt 9(1895)691-3. 
 SIEGFRIED V. Eppensteiu ( — 1084). Archbishop of Mayence. tAUgDB 34:258-9; ChevB'77:2084. 
 
 A a 1 1, Anatbon. St. Sunniva og Blskop Sugurd... Hl8tTldB(1896-8)315-90. 
 BIEGFRIED von Westerburg ( — 1295), Archbishop of Cologne. [AllgDB 34:252-6; ChevB'77:2084. 
 
 Schrohe, H. Die polltlschen bestrebungen Erzblschof Siegfrieds von KiSln. AnnNlederrh 68(1899) 
 54-108. • 
 SIENE, Italy, City in Tuscany, prov, Siena. [Int 15:832; Brit 22:88-44; 32:620; Lipp 1708, 
 
 Donati, F. Lusinl, V., Storia della basilica dl S. Francesco In Siena. ArchStorIt 15(1895)184-90. 
 
 Bine mittelalterlsehe kirehe des Hell. Dominicus. Klrcbenschmuck 25(1894)121-9. 
 
 R 1 c h t e r, L. M. Die domfassade von Siena. ZBlldKunst nsll(1899-1900)41-5. 
 
 R n d o n 1, GG. Sanosl, G., Spedali rlumtl dl S. Maria della Scala In Siena. ArchStorIt 22(1898)364-9. 
 
 S t. Katharinas von Slcna Helm in kiinstlerischer tassung. Klrchschmuck 27(1896)107-11. 
 8IENEIEWICZ, Henry (1846—). Polish novelist. [Int 16:833; Men 999-1000; Lami 29:1189-90, 
 
 Negri, G. Nerone e 11 cbristianesimo. RivIt 2,2(1899)001-30; 2,3(1899)32-55. 
 SIEVE. Utensil for separating large and small fragments. 
 
 Wetzstein. tJber die slebe in Syrien. ZDtschPalVer 14(1891)1-7. 
 SIEVEKING, Amalie Wilhelmine (1794-1859). Hospital worker. [M'Clint 9:732-5; Jack 868; Jao 446, 
 
 Am a He Sleveklng. AUgBvIiKz 30(1897)1086-92,1108-15. 
 
 D u n c k e r, Charlotte. Amalie Sleveklng. CbrWelt 7(1893)86-90,112-15,182-5,209-11,220-30,257-61. 
 
 Lindner. Amalie Sleveklng. FlBI(1894)241-8,294-308.« 
 6I£y±S, Emmanuel-Joseph (1748-1833).. French priest; statesman; writer. [Int 15:835-6; Brit 22:46-6. 
 
 Octave-Telssler. La jeunesse de I'Abbfi S16ySs. NouvRev 109(1897)128-46. 
 SIGEBEST de Gemblours (Gembloux) (c. 1030-1112), Flemish Benedictine; chronicler. [M'Clint 9:733-4, 
 SIGEE de Brabant ( — 1277?). Philosopher of Paris University. [ChevB 2 :4245 ; Lami 89:1198-9, 
 
 Madonnet, P. Polfimlque averrolste de Siger de Brabant et Saint-Thomas d'Aquln. RThom(1895-7).* 
 
 Berliere. U. Les derniers travaux sur Slgebert de Gembloux. RevBSn6d 10(1893)241-5.* 
 SIGISMUND (1368-1437). German emperor. [Int 16:838-9; Brit 22:48 (1362— ); ChevB'77:2086, 
 
 Fromme, B. Urkundllche beltrage z. gesch. Kaiser Slgmunds. InstOestgMltt 18(1897)588-609. 
 
 Koehne, Carl. Studlen zur sogenannten Reformation Kaiser Slgmunds. ZSocWlrth 6(1897-8)369-430. 
 
 Sauerland. Bin brief des Kiinlgs Slgmund von Ungarn an den Grossmeister des Jnhannlter-Ordens 
 PhiUbert von Nalllac. dat. Constantlnopol, 1396 November 11. AeltDtschArch 21(1896)565-6. 
 
 S c h r o h e, H. Die wahl Slgmund's zum riimanlschen kSnlgc. InstOestgMltt 19(1898)471-56. 
 
 S c h u 1 z, H. Die sog. Reformation K. Slgmund's; elne aoclale ref. d. 15 Jh. ComenMonatshft 8(1899) 
 240-6.* 
 BIGMAR von Kremsmiinster (fl. 1313). German abbot; chronicler. [Potth 1:618; Wetz 7:1050-1, 
 
 A 1 1 1 n g e r, A. Bembard oder Slgmar? InstOestgMltt 19(1898)1.33-43. 
 SIGOGNE, J... Mande (1760-1844). Acadian missionary. [App 6:526, 
 
 Condon, M. A. An Acadian missionary and his last resting place. CathWorld 62(1896)801-8. 
 SIKARIXOH-LAW, Jewish confiscation law. [JewE 4:220-1 (Confiscation), 
 
 R o s e n t h a 1, F. Das Sikarlkon-gesetz. Monat'ischrGeschJud 37(1893)1-0,57-03,105-10. 
 SIKHS, India. A religious community in the Punjab. [Int 16:847-8; Balf 3:622-4; Fori 3:291-302, 
 
 B 1 X b y, James T. Nanak and the faith of the Sikhs. NewWorld 7(1898)704-22. 
 
 Gibbon, Frederick P. The record of the Slkbs. GentM 286(1898)214-34. 
 
 Macauliffe, M. The holy writings of the Sikhs. AsIatQ 3s5(1898).37]-7; 6(1898)98-109,357-67. 
 
 Macanllffe, M. Les Uvres aacrCs des Slkhi. IntCongOritnt 12thl(1899)139-49. 
 
 1013 
 
SILENCE— SILVESTER IL 
 
 SILENCE. A1)sence of sound; abstinence from speech. 
 
 A a 1 e r, Felix. The moral value of silence. IntJBthics 8(1897-8)345-57. 
 BILESIA, Prussia. Province forming the SE. [Int 16:851-2; Brit 22:51-3; 82:628; Lipp 1709, 
 
 Aus der schleslschen provlnzlalsynode. ProtKz 51(1890)1169-73.* 
 
 B a u c h, G. Z. litteraturgescb. d. schleslschen humanismus. ZGeschSchles 26(1892)213-48; 30(1896) ; 31 
 (1897)123-64; 32(1898)49-104. 
 
 B U e It, Tomas V. Duchody a statfey Jesuitskjch koUejf a sidel na MoravS a v Slezsku sMzenJch » 1. 
 1773 zrugpnjch. BBhmPhilS-B(1890)6.S-lOO. 
 
 Franzkowsky, J. Ehemallgen blsthumsgilter Im Wartenberger welchbllde. ZGeschSchles 31(1897) 
 243-75. 
 
 Grlnmuth, B. D. evang. Schleslen vor 100 Jabren. DtschProtBl(1892)12-14.» 
 
 G r U n h a g e 11, C. Kampt geg. "d. aulkliirung" unt. Fried. Wllb. II. mit besond. riicksicht auf 
 Scblpslen. GpscbScblpsZ 27(1893)l-27.» 
 
 H. D. Ei-kliirung des kBniglicben konsistoriums der provinz Schleslen. CbrWelt 5(1891)1059-60. 
 
 K r a c a u p r. .1. Additions t I'bistoire de la persScution des juifs dans la Haute-SilSsIe en 1533. Eer 
 *tJiilv 20(1890)108-16. 
 
 Pfotenbauer. Scblesler auf der UnlTersitiit Bologna 1453-1500. GescbSchlesZ 29(1895)268-78.* 
 
 Pfotpnhauer. Scblesier auf der Dnlversitiit evfurt Im mittelalter. GeschScblesZ 30(1896)307-17.* 
 
 P o r 8 c b, P. Unterdrilekung d. Jesuitenordens in Scblcs. unter Frledr. d. Gr. ArehKathKr 74(1896) 
 161-215.* 
 
 R. Neups vom scblesischpn konsistorlum. CbrWclt 9(1895)655-60. 
 
 Die sohleslscbp landpssynode. ProtKz 52(1893)1221-9.* 
 
 S c b u 1 z e, Johannes. Gemelndepflege und gemeinscbaftspflege. CbrWelt 12(1898)659-64 
 
 Staender. Handschrltten der Konig. u. DnlTersItMs-blbllotbek zu Breslau. ZGeschSchles 33 (1899) 
 1-66. 
 
 Z u r spblpsiscbPn blsthumsgpschlchte. HIst-polBl 109(1892)923-9. 
 BILLfi-LE-GTTILLAUME, France. Town, dept. Sarthe. [LipP 1709. 
 
 F r o g p r, L. Lps etabllssempnts de charlte & Sill6-le-Guillaume. SocHistMalne 30(1891)257-85. 
 SILLITOE (fl. ah. 1890). Canadian Episcopal bishop of New Westminster. 
 
 The late Blsboi) of New Westminster. ChurchBcl 22(1894-5)591-3. 
 SILO.''M. Pool at Jerusalem. [Hast 4:515-16; EnoB 4:4522-3; M'Clint 9:741-5; 12:846; Int 15:869-60. 
 
 Analogues of the Slloam characters. PalestExplorF(i 894) 276-7. 
 
 Birch, W.F. The Slloam inscription. PalestExplorP(1890) 208-10. 
 
 C n d e r, C. R. Notes on Mr. Davis' paper. PalestExplorF(1894)301-2. 
 
 Davis, B. The Siloam inscriptions. . .textual crit. PalPBtExplorF(1894)269-75. 
 
 G n t b e, H. Die echte und die gefKlschte Slloah-lnscbrlft. ZDtschPalVer 13(1890)203-4. 
 
 G a t h e, H. Das schlcksal der Slloah-lnscbrlft. ZDtschPalVer 13(1890)286-8. 
 
 P I 1 e b e r, E. J. The date of the Slloam inscription. SocBlbArch 19(1897)165-82. 
 
 Pilcher, E. J. Herodian pottery and the Slloam inscription. SocBlbAreb 20(1898)213-22. 
 
 P 1 1 c h e r, B. J. On the date of the Slloam inscription. PalestB!;pIorF(1898)56-60. 
 
 The pool of Slloam. Biblia 9(1896-7)101-2. 
 
 The pool of Siloam. LivApe 210(1896)039-40. (From Pub. Opinion.) 
 
 S o c i n. A. Die Slloahlnsclirift. ZDtschPalVer 22(1899)61-4. 
 BILGE, Diego da ( — 1563). Spanish architect; sculptor. [Lami 14:604-6. 
 
 J u s t I, Carl. Die katbedrale von Granada und Ihr haumeister. ZCbrKunst 9(1896)193-212,233-40. 
 BILOS, Spain. Benedictine abbey, prov. Burgos, fd. 693? [ChevT 2:2963, 
 
 C a b r o 1, F. L'ahbaye bSn^dlctinp de Sllos en Espagne. RevQuestHlst 62(1897)187-98. 
 
 C h e V a 1 I e r, Ul. L'ahbaye de Sllos. CnlvCatb 19(1898)1.31-42.* 
 
 D a n V i I a, M. Cartularlo de Santo Domingo de Silos. AcHIstMadrB 19( ■891)257-9. 
 
 R o m e a, Veente Lamp6rez .V. El monastprlo de Sllos. CindDlos 44(1897)13-18. 
 
 S a V I. P. Lectionn. d. Silos contrib. a I'etude d. I'hist. d la Vulgate en Espagne. " RevBiblInt 2(1893) 
 303-28. 
 BILSBEE William ( — 1890). American TTnitarian clergyman. 
 
 B r w n, HoM-ard N. William Sllshep. UnltaR 33(1890)178-80. 
 BILVA Leita, Viscount de Almeida Garrett, Joilo Bapt^'sta da (17991854). Portuguese; poet; dramatist. 
 
 Prestagp, Edgar. "Brother Luiz de Sonsa." DnbR 118(1896)79-93. 
 SILVESTER, Saint (0.270-335). The pope, S'lvester I. [SmithW 4:673-7; ChovB'77:2090, 
 
 M., P. La vie de Saint Sllvpstre en vprs frangals. Romania 28(1899)280-6. 
 SILVESTER 11 (—1003). 143rd Pope, 999-1003 (Gerbertl. [Int 11:408 (Sylv.) ; Brit 22:74-6; M'Clint 10:65. 
 
 Allen, Roland. Oerbert, Pope Sllvpstor II. EngHlstR 7 (1S92> 625-68. 
 
 Crostarosa, Pletro. I bolli dollari del tetto del ss Sllvestro e Martino ai Monti. NuovBuUArch 
 Clis 3(1897)201 -.39. 
 
 K o 1 b p r g, A. Uebpr den verfasser dps lobgedlcbtps auf den HI. Adalbert. ZGeacbErml 12(1899)323-58. 
 
 Pfngk-Harttung, J. v. Urkunden Silvester's II. fUr Quedlinburg und Monte Amiata. Hist 
 Jabrb 20(1899)76.3-7. 
 
 R y s s e I, V. Die Silvesterlpgenden. ArchivNSpr 95(1895)1-54. 
 
 1014 
 
SILVIA— SIN. 
 
 SILVIA (of Aquitania). Fseud. Feregrinatio ad loca aanota. [Wetz 7:1127,' 
 
 Geyer, P. Zu Sllviae peregrlnatio ad loca sancta. ArehLatLexuGram 9(1806)298-300. 
 
 V 1 i e t, J. van der. Silvia van AquitanlB. TheolStudlBn 14(1896)1-29. 
 
 BXLWAS, Village near Jerusalem t [Si tt 2:874. 
 
 Schick, Baurath C. More discoveries at Sllwdn. PalestBxplorP(lS91)ll-13. 
 
 S c h i c k, C. Discovery of rock-hewn chapels at Silw&n. PalestExplorF(1890)16-18. 
 BIMEA, Syrian divinity. 
 
 Perdrizet, Paul. La d6esse syrlenne Simea. RevArch 3b32(1898)39-41. 
 SIMEON, St. Of Mitylene. 
 
 Acta graeca S. S. Davidis, Symeonls et Georgil Mitylenae in Insula Lesbo. AnalBoU 18(1898)209-59. 
 
 N o t a In vltam SS. Davidis, Symeonis et Georgil. AnalBoU 18(1809)368. 
 SIUEOir (fl. 1 A. D,), Anther of I7unc Dimittis, [Hast 4:518(4) ; EncB 4:4531(3) ; M'Clint 9:750(6). 
 
 C u n d a 1 1, H. M. The shrine of St. Simeon. LivAge 204(1895)63-4. 
 
 V 1 o 1 e t, B. Das lied Slmeonls Im gottesdienstlichcn gebranch. MonatssGottesd(1897)257-61.* 
 SIMEON (Stylites) (388-460). Syrian pillar saint, [SmithW 4:679-81; ChevB'77:2102; M'Clint 9:750-1. 
 
 D e 1 e h a y e, H. Les stylltes Saint Symfion et ses imltateurs. RevQuestHlst 57(1895)52-103. 
 
 T o r r e y, Charles C. The letters of Simeon the Stylite. AmOrientSoc 20(1899)253-76. 
 SIMEOIT Thaumastoreitcs, St, (c,S21-96). =St, Simon Stylitcs the younger. [SmithC 2:1899(5). 
 
 Papadopnlos-Kerameus, A. [Symeon Thaum as hymnologlst]. Vrem 1(1894)141-50; vglBZ 4 
 (1894)195.* 
 SIMEON hen Gamaliel n. (fl. 140-60). Patriarch of Jerusalem. [JewE 11:347-8; M'Clint 9:756-7, 
 
 B u c h I e r, Adolphe. La conspiration de B. Nathan et K. M6Ir centre le patriarehe Simon ben Gamaliel. 
 RevfitJniv 28(1804)60-74. 
 SIMEON ben Joseph of Lunel (fl. 1305). Talmud scholar. [JewE 11:351-2. 
 
 Kaufman n, David. Deux lettres de Simfion ben Joseph. RerfetJulv 29 (1894)214-28. 
 SIMEON, Charles (1759-1836). Anglican evangelical clergyman. [NatB 52:255-7; M'Clint 9:761; Int 15:868. 
 
 Charles Simeon. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)985-90. 
 SIMMER (Zimmem). Cosmus von (1581-1650). German traveller; cosmographer. [AUgDB 34;S63-5. 
 
 E a o n k e, R. Cosmus .. Zimmerns bericht... mlterlcbten geschichtsereignisse, etc. BaltStud 40(1890) 
 17-67. 
 SIMMS, ■WUUam Gilmoro (1806-72), South CaroUna; writer. [Int 15:870; Brit 22:78; Lamh 7:86-7, 
 
 S m 1 1 h, Mary Stuart. William Gilmore Simms. MethQSo n«13(1892-3)78-90. 
 SIMON, St. See Peter. [Hast 4:619-20; M'Clint 9:760. 
 
 SIUON, Leo ( — ^1715), German Jew; Hebraist, 
 
 Kaufman n,D. Der zweite corrector der Clodius'schen hcbraischen Blbel... ZMorgenlGes 45(1891) 
 493-504. 
 SIMON, Richard (1638-1712). French theologian. [M'Clint 9:758-9; Int 15:870-1; Brit 28:82-3, 
 
 Margival, H. Richard Simon. RevHistRel(1896)l-28,159-87; 2(1897)17-42,223-48,525-52; 3(1898)117- 
 43,338-00,508-32; (1899)122-39,192-216,310-31,435sq.,514-36.« 
 SIMON de Lipnica (—1482). Franciscan. [ChevB'77:2098; Fotth 2:1678. 
 
 D e Ubello mlraculorum B. Simonis de Pipnica. AnalBoU 18(1899)270-1. 
 SIMON of Trent, St. (1472-75). Alleged victim of Jewish ritual murder. [JewE 11:374-6; ChevB'77:2103. 
 
 R 1 e d e r, K. Das martyrium des HI. Simon von Trient 1475. Aleman 26(1898)63-9. 
 SIMON (Simeon) Stock, St, (1164-1265). English Carmelite, [NatB 62 :265 ; Thein 649 (See Scapular). 
 
 S ch r e i b e r, Ellis. The Saint of the scapular. AveMarla ns43(1896)l-5,41-5. 
 SIMONY, Buying or sale of holy offices, [M'Clint 9:760-1; Int 15:872-3; Brit 22:84-6; Jack 860,. 
 
 D lb din, Lewis T. Simony [in England]. Contemp G:j(]893)213-27. 
 
 L e i n z. Zur begriffsbestimmung der slmonle. ArchlCathKr 77(1897)267-72.* 
 
 Merz. Simonie Im 18 Jhrh. BeitrBayKg 5(1899)135-8.* 
 SmOR, Johann (—1891). Hungarian cardinal. [Wetzln 521. 
 
 S. Cardlnal-Filrstprimas Dr. Johann Simor. Hist-poIBl 107(1891)290-9. 
 SIMFLICIUS, St. (— c. 300). Roman martyr under Diocletian. [ChevB 2 :4285; 
 
 L e g g e n d a di San Simpllcio. KivTradPop 2(1894)831-3. 
 SIMPSON, Mrs. Ellen H. (—1897), Methodist; wife of Bishop Matthew Simpson. [Meth 800-1, 
 
 Mrs. Ellen H. Simpson. MethK 80(1898)294-303. 
 SIMPSON, Matthew (1811-84). American Methodist bishop. [M'Clint 12:846-7; Int 15:874; Jack 860, 
 
 An American Metbodist bishop. LonrtQ 75(1890-1)232-56. 
 
 Bishop Simpson in the pulpit. MethQSo ns8(]890)402-8; 9(1890-1)174-96,395-424; 10(1891)395-424. 
 
 B u r r w B, B. Dr. Crook's life of Bishop Simpson. WeslMethM 113(1890)756-64,828-35. 
 
 W 1 1 1 s o n, Marmaduke. The life of Matthew Simpson. MethQSo ns8(1890)364-79. 
 SIMSON, Martin Eduard Sigamund v. (1810-99). German statesman. [Brit 32:632-3; BiogJ 4:307-17, 
 
 K 1 r m s s, D. P. Rede bei d. bestatt. d. Reiehsgerichtsprasident Eduard v. Simson. ZPraktTheol 21 
 (1899)277-82. 
 SIMYEA, Syria (Zumuri or Zemar).. Maritime city of Phoenicia. [SmithG 2:1002 ;Petr 2:311. 
 
 W 1 n c k 1 e r, Hugo. Simyra. VorderasMitt 1,4(1896)27-9. 
 SIN. Assyrio-Babylonian moon-god. [JastrM 776; Fori 3:304, 
 
 r a 1 g, James A. An Assyrian incantation to the god Sin (clr. 650 B. C). Hebr 11(1894-5)101-9. 
 
 1015 
 
J SIN— SINAI. 
 
 'SIN. Any act or thought not agreeaWe to the will of God, [Hast 4:528-36; M'Olint 9:764-5i Int 16:876-7. 
 
 B e a m, S. Z. Sin within the church; a species of Christian evidence. RefChR 2(1898)357-69. 
 
 B e a 1 1 1 e, Francis E. The sense of sin. BibleSt 3(1899)407-12. 
 
 B o 1 a n a, J. M. A psychological view of sin and holiness. MethQSo nsl2(1892)342-54. 
 
 B o r d a g e, 0. Le p6ch6. ReTThetPhll 32(1899)293-328. 
 
 Bo von, J. PSehe et redemption. LibChr6t 1(1898)3-8. 
 
 Bradford, Amory H. The part of the race in the sins of the individual. ChrThought llB(1893-4) 
 419-28. 
 
 Bruce, A. B. St. Paul's... doctrine of sin. Exp 4s8(1893)21-37,81-95,192-207,266-82,348-61,432-46. 
 
 Oasartelli. L'ld6e du p6ch6 Chez les indo-6ranlen3 de I'antiquite. ConglntCath 1(1897)134-47. 
 
 Cave Alfred. Sin and evil as thought of in the ethnic religions. Think 5(1894)43-8. 
 
 Cone, Orelio. The Pauline doctrine of sin. AmJTheol 2(1898)241-67. 
 
 D a 1 e, R. W. Sin. Exp 488(1893)161-75. 
 
 D o d s, Marcus. Sin and its punishment. GoodWords (1890) 66-72. 
 
 D u c a s s e, Ch. La mort physique et le pSchg. RevThQuest l,6(1892)465-79.« 
 
 Edwards, John H. The vanishing sense of sin. PresbandRefR 10(1899)006-16. 
 
 Edwards, William E. Sin and temptation. MethQSo nsl5(1893-4)3-17. 
 
 F c 1 n e, P. Der ursprung der sUnde nach Paulus. NKlrchlZ 10(1899)771-95. 
 
 Pernerod, A. P6ch6 et evolution. RevThetPhil 32(1899)48-73. 
 
 F Is c h e r, William E. Whence is sin? LuthQ ns£5(]895)70-bl. 
 
 F r 1 n s, Victor. Deber das wesen der sunde. ZKathTheol 14(1890)27-43,271-99,577-98. 
 
 G a 1 b r a 1 1 h, Wm. Sin and crime. CanMeth 7(1895)245-51. 
 
 Just, Albr. RItchl's lehre von der sunde. KirchMonatss 17(1897)17,673-86. 
 
 K., R. D. The abyss of darkness. MethQSo ns8( 1890) 25-33. 
 
 L e b r e V. d. erbsflnde nach d. Concordlentormel. LehreuWehre 38(1892)41-52,106-12,143-50,172-9. 
 
 Kendall, May. The brotherhood of sin. WeslMethM 121(1898)29-31. 
 
 1/ e a, Henry Charles. Philosophical sin. IntJEthics 5(1894-5)324-39. 
 
 M c C o n n e 1 1, S. D. Sln-sharlng. ChurchR 60(1891)276-81. 
 
 M c L a n e, William W. Evolution as involving the doctrine of sin. NewEng 54(1891)180-8. 
 
 M a 1 1 h e s, J. C. Oorsprong en gevolgen der zonde volgens bet O. T. TheolTlJdschr 24(1890)225-64. 
 
 Molines, L. Le p6ch6 d'aprfis L'gthique de Rothe. RevThQuest 3(1894)127-38. 
 
 O e r t e 1, J. A. Sin, and its nature. ChurchEcl 22(1894-5)808-11. 
 
 Pagan and Christian conceptions of sin. RefCbH 3(1899)542-53. 
 
 Raceaud, J. Souffrance et p6ch6. RevThetPhil 32(1899)101-22. 
 
 Reflections of a prisoner. AndR 17(1892)265-72. 
 
 S c h 1 f f e r, Benjamin Wolf. SHndenkauf. AmUrquell ns2(lS91)165-6,181-3. 
 
 S e h o 1 z, H. Zur lehre vom ,,armen sUnder." ZTheoluKlrche 6(1896)463-91. 
 
 Schulz. Karl. Die Gottentfremdung in ihrer geistloslgkelt. BewGlaub 27(189]).S21-42,371-95,415-31. 
 
 S e r re 1 1, Lemuel W. What is sin? Is God responsible for original sin? ChrThought 118(1893-4)55-9. 
 
 Stalker, James. Names tor sin. Exp 4slO(1894)214-9. 
 
 T e r r y, Milton S. Biblical doctrine of human sinfulness. MethRSo 48(1899)337-48. 
 
 T h 1 e m e, Karl. Zur lehre von der siinde; [rev.] TheolLltbl 20(1899)201-6. 
 
 Thompson, David. Resemblance between sin and bodily disease. EvRep 68(1891)707-14. 
 
 T h o m 8 n, A. Eugene. Sin in this and other worlds. BIbSac 51 (1894)429-43. 
 
 V a n D y k e, Henry. The sin of the world. Chaut ns20(1899)327-30. 
 
 Walker, Cornelius. Scriptural aspects of sin. HomR 34(1897)51-3. 
 
 W a 1 1 h e r, Fr. Das wesen der stlnde. NKlrchlZ 9(1898)284-325. 
 
 W e 8 p h a 1, Alex. La valeur rellgieuae de la notion bibl. du p6ch6. RevThQuest 6(1897)22-44. 
 BIN, original, See Original sin. [U'Clint 9:765-6; Gardn 2:852. 
 
 SIN against the Holy Spirit. See Unpardonable sin. 
 SIN eater. One who at funeral in return for food assumes sin of the deceased. [HazlF 2:650-1. 
 
 H a r 1 1 a n d, B. Sidney. The sin-eater. Polk-Lore 3(1892)145-57. 
 
 Owen, J. P. Sin-eater in Wales. Acad 49(1896)14-15.37,56,78.178.200,222,241, 265,346,.366,3S5,407.428. 
 SIN offering. A form of Jewish sacrifice. [Hast 4:539 (See Saorifloe) ; U'Clint 9:777; Jack 861. 
 
 M a y e r, P. Das sflnflopfer d. Al Test, in seiner bedeutung fttr das Neue Test. TheolZ 18(1890)326-30. 
 SINAI, Ht. and peninsular at head of Red Sea. [Hast 4:536-8; EncB 4:4629-43; M'Glint 9:767-72. 
 
 B e r g e r, Philippe. Eutlng, Julius; Slnaitlsche inschriften. RevCrlt 34(1892)489-93. 
 
 B o 1 1 o u, H. Carrlngton. Four weeks in the wilderness of Sinai. AmGeogSocJ 22(1890)575-98. 
 
 Borchardt, Ludwig. Ein agyptiscbes grab auf der Slnaihalblnsel. ZAegyptSpr 35(1897)112-15. 
 
 B r u s t o n, C. Les quatre sources de la legislation du Sinai. RevThQuest 8(1899)604-24. 
 
 Buxton, B.N. Stony Slnal. LivAge 204(1895)349-61. (From 19thCent.) 
 
 B u X t o n, E. N. Stony Slnal. 19thOent 37(1895)138-55. 
 
 C a r r 1 c k, J. C. "Studla slnaitica;" in memoriam. Rev. Professor Doble, B. D. ExposTlmes 6(1894-5) 
 30-2. 
 
 o n d e r. The Slnaitic Inscriptions. PaIeBtExplorF(1892)42-4. 
 
 C o n d e r, C. R. Slnal and Syria before Abraham. PalestExplorF(1893)167-77. 
 
 Ermellng. Ein ausflug nach dem Slnla. Globus 62(1892)118-24. 
 
 1016 
 
SINAI— SINGIN&. 
 
 G 1 b s o n, M. D. Arabic vers, ot Bps. of Paul ... fr. 9 cent. ms. In St. Katharine. StudSInalt 2 
 
 (1894). 
 G 1 b s o n, M. D. (camp.). Catalogne of Arab. mss. In convent of S. Catharine on Mt. Sinai. Stud 
 
 Sinait 3(1894). 
 Karabacel(, J. Julias Eutlng'a sinaStische Inschriften. WlenZdMorgenl 6(1891)311-26. 
 Lagrange, Fr. M. J. Le Sinai blblique. RevBibllnt 8(1899)369-92. 
 Ijagrange, J. De Suez a JSrus. par le Sinla. ReTBlblIint(1896)618-41.» 
 Ii a g r a n g e, M. J. Le Sinai. RoTBlbllnt 6(1897)107-30. 
 Ii e w i B, A. S., comp. Catalogue of Syr. mss. in convent ot S. Catharine on Ut. Sinai. StudSanalt 1 
 
 (1894). 
 Lewla, A. S. The Syriae Gospels and the Sinai library. Acad 47(1895)315-16. 
 Lomb.ay, G. de. An Sinai. RevBelg 65(1890)358-74; 66(1890)24-44. 
 Mrs. Lews's fourth visit to Mt. Sinai. Indep 49(1897)671. 
 N e s 1 1 e, Eberhard. Zu den Codices Sinaitici. ZMorgenlGes 51(1897)713-4. 
 
 Oestrup, J. 13. 2 arablsche codices sinaitici d. Strassb bibilothek. ZMorgenlGes 61(1897)453-71. 
 
 Biitimeyer, L. Bine reise von Suez nach dem Sinai. Globus 67(1890)161-7,180-4,196-8. 
 Ryssel, V. Studia slnaltlca. TheolLitztg 20(1895)321-7; 21(1896)370-5. 
 S a y c e, A. H. Where was Mount Sinai? AslatQ 2s6(1893) 149-58. 
 Sinai and Syria before Abraham. Biblia 6(1893-4)66-7. 
 
 S o c i n, A. Notlz tiber syrische and arablsche handschriften vom Sinai. ZMorgenlGes 43(1894)424. 
 Ver worn, Max. WUstenwanderungen am Slnal. NDtschRundsch 9(1898)605-16,724-40,848-62. 
 Where was Mount Slnal? Biblia 6(1893-4)127-30. 
 SINAI codex. See Codex slnaitlous; aleph. [IC' Clint 9:772-3< 
 
 £INAI Palimpsest. Hs. discovered 1892. 
 
 B o n u s, Albert. The Sinaitlc palimpsest and the Curetonlan Syriae. BxposTlmes 6(1894-5)380-2. 
 Lewis, Agnes S. Last^ gleanings from the Sinai palimpsest. Exp 5s6(1897)lll-19.472. 
 filNCEEITT. Singlemindedness. [M'Olint 9:774; Hast 4:538. 
 
 Conway, Moncure D. The Samaritan on change. OpenCourt 4(1890-1)2683-5. 
 G d d a r d, Warren. Sincerity. NChurchR 2(1895)67-73. 
 flINOLAIH, John (1797-1875). Anglican archdeacon of Middlesex. [NatB 62:306-6. 
 
 Sinclair, William. John Sinclair, archdeacon of Middlesex. Churchm ns6(1890-l)294-308,362-66. 
 filNGAN, or Si-ngan-fu, China. City, cap. prov, Shen-shi. [Int 15:880; Lipp 1712. 
 
 K fl h n e r t, Pr. Elnige bemerk. z. Heller's 'D. nestorlan. denkmal ». Singan fu.' WienZMorgenl 9 
 (1896)26-43. 
 SINGAPORE, Ualaysia. Island and city ofT the Malay Peninsula. [Int 16:880-1; Brit 22:92-4; 32:634-5. 
 Coolie slave trade in Singapore. MlssR nB35(1892)302-4. 
 
 Snonck Hnrgronje, O. Bin arab. beleg a. heut. sklavenhandel in Singapore. ZMorgenlGes 45(1891) 
 395-402. 
 SINGHALESE. A race of Ceylon, Aryan and Buddhist. [Int 4:331] ; Balf 3:659; [1:634; 2:304-5], 
 
 GrOnwedel, Albert. Slnhaleslsche masken. IntArchBthnog 6(1893)71-88. 
 Th. S. Die singhalesischen teufelstanzer auf Ceylon. Globus 74(1898)9-10. 
 SINGING. Vocal music. [M'Clint 9:776; Int 15:881-3; Brit 22:94 (see Voice). 
 
 Bartholomaeus, W. Entwlckelong d. gesangbuchliteratur bes. in Rhelnland u. Westphelen. By 
 
 GblRh(1890)3S-5.» 
 Buck, Dudley. Church singing; how should It be led? SSTlmes 39(1897)148-7. 
 C a s p a r 1, W. Kirchenlied im nnterricht. ZPaatTh 18(1894)49-65. 
 
 Eigenbrodt. Luther und das cvangelische kirchenlied. BvGblRh(1893)428-31,434-37,443-5.* 
 P ii r die kantoreien. Siona 16(1891)159-60. 
 
 Gebler, H. Beltrage zur geschichte der entwickelung des klrchenpesanges. Siona 21(1896)83-01. 
 Hackenberg. Plauderein iiber das neue gesangbuch. BvGblBh(]893)146-49,115-57,163-6o,191-93,221. 
 
 23,242-45,274-70,291-93,300-03,313-15,325-27.* 
 Hackenberg, A. Entwurt zu elnem neuen gesangbuch fUr Rhelnland und Westphalen. BvGblRh 20, 
 
 21(1890). » 
 Hasenclever, O. tJber cvangellschen und kathollschen kirchengesang. DeutBvBl 24(1899)581-804.» 
 Herold, M. Der XI. deutsch-evangellsche kirchengesang-vereinstag in Ulm. Siona 19(1894)136-49. 
 Jan, Carl v. Ueber kirchengesang. ChrWelt 9(1895)147-54. 
 Kawerau, G. Herr Grickel, lieber domine. Siona 21(1896)43-4. 
 
 Kern, F. ...in d. Hauptgottesdlensten lleder. Siona 22(1897)188-202; 23(1898)67-73,79-85,141-6. 
 Kirchenlied und fortbiidunpsschule. Siona 17(1892)192-3. 
 Kupsch. Das neue gesangbuch. EvGblRh(1893)13-14.* 
 
 Lezlus, J. Die benutzung des gesangbuches helm gemelndegottesdienste. MittRnss(1893)168-8e.» 
 LIl lencro n, R. V. Liturglsche stellung des cvangellschen klrchenlledes. Siona 16(1891)117-27,135-42. 
 Llndenborn. A. Singlust und singfahigkelt der evangellchen gemelnde. DtschBvKztg(1897)313-14. 
 Muller, S. Bene mlddeleeuwsche kerspelkerk. Glds 3(1892)93-128. 
 
 Nolle. Berflcksichtlgung d. kirchenzeit bel uns. klrchengeaangfesten. CorrBlKsnB(1898)29-34.» 
 O p p e 1, R. Altes und neucres aus dem geblete des klrchllchen gesanges. Siona 23(1898)112-13. 
 P I e p e r, P. Uas neue probe-gesangbuch vom standpunkte der volksschule. EvGblRh(1890)36.» 
 
 1017 
 
SINGING— SIRMOND. 
 
 P n n g a, G. Die entwlcklung des klrchengesanges. MlttRuss(1897)315-26.* 
 
 Richmond, Charles Alex. Congregational singing. Chaut nsB(1892)G90-700. 
 
 S a n k e y, Ira D. Sacred song In the sanctuary. SSTimes 39(1897)516-16. 
 
 S c h r oe d e r, li. Monastier. Psaiimes, chorals et cantlqiies. LlbChrgt 2(1899)110-22. 
 
 Selftert. M. Z. reform d. prot. gemelndegesanges. AUMnaZ ni (1892)639-41; 62,655-7.* 
 
 S,oullier, E. Canserlcs siir le plain-chant. Utudesjes 53(54) (1891)87-99. 
 
 Spltta. F. Neue gesangbilclier. MonatssGottesrt 4(]899)319-25.» 
 
 T 11 m p e 1, W. Behandl. d. klrehenlledes In d. Tolksschiile d. Sachsen-Altenbiirg. Slona 20(1895)79-80. 
 
 tJ b e r elnlibung yon choralmelodlen In schiile unrl klrche. Slona 24(1899)113-16. 
 
 tJb e r klrcliUchen gemelnde-und chorgesang. Slona 19(1894)101-3 . 
 
 Weber. H. Der ylerstlmnilge klrchliche gemelnflegesang. TheolZSchw 10C8n3)156-75. 
 
 W e 1 f f e n b a c h, W. Wesen d. Chrlstenthums Im Spiegel d. evan. klrehenlledes. ChrWelt 5(1891)235- 
 
 7.269-64. 
 Well. Eine gefahr fiir unser eyangellsches klrchenlled. ChrWelt 11(1897)500-8. 
 
 W 1 e n e r, W. Behandl. klrehenlledes b. rel. bezw. konflrmanden-iinterrlcht. ZPastTh 15(1892)079-83. 
 BINGING societies. Associations to promote vocal music. [Grove 3:496-615, 
 
 B.. Th. XI. Deut.-evangellsche klrchengesangverelnstag zu Ulm. K-gesangCorres-bl 6(1893)109-15. 
 Der bayerisehe klrchemresanfrverein 1893 und 1894. Slona 20(1895)26-30. 
 Berlchte aus verelnsgebieten. K-gosanpCorres-hl fiflS93)50-7. 
 
 V m kirchengesangverein fiir Bayern. Slona 19(1894)64-6. 
 KlrchcngcisangYerelnfiir die Palz. Slona 18(1893)149-52. 
 
 V m kirchenchorverbande Im kiinlgreich Sachsen. Slona 19(1894)98-101. 
 
 R o t h e r t. Kirchengesangvcr. als hebel d. chr. gem. u. volkslebens. CorrBlKsng(1898)114-17,]45-7.» 
 
 S c h m 1 d t, B. Bericht flber das hessische klrehengesangTerelntest In Flonhelm, 1893. Slona 19(1894)41-4, 
 
 Slebentes klrcliengesangtest d. Evan, klrchengesangyer. f. Baden. K-gesangCorres-bl 6(1893)61-5. 
 
 T., B. T'n<iere klrchengesangverelne und Ihre bedeutung. Slona 23(1898)204-6. 
 
 Z u m XI. Deutsch-evangcllsclien klrchengesangvereinstag. K-peiangCorres-W 0(1893)97-100. 
 EINJIRLI, N. Syria. Site of anc. Samala. [Int lSt885-6; Brock 862-3 (Sendschlrli) ; Britln 878. 
 
 Hal6vy, J. Deux Inscr. hStSennes de Zlndjlrl!. RevSem l('893)138-67.21S-R8.319-36; 2(1894)25-00. 
 
 H a 1 6 V y, J. Nouvol examen des Inscriptions de Zlndjirll. RevSem 7(1809)333-55. 
 SINIM (la. 49:12). Bible land "in the East." [Hast 4:538; EnoB 4:4643-4; M'Clint 9:777; Int 16:885, 
 
 M « 1 1 c n d o r f, G. P. von. Das land Slnlm. MonatsschrGeschJad 38(1893)8-9. 
 BINSHARISHKUlf (—607 B. C). Last kins of Assyria {=Saracus?). [Brit 86:44] ; Laml 80:6«, 
 
 King, L. W. SinSarlSkun and his rule in Babylonia. ZAssyrlol 9(1894)390-400. 
 
 O p p e r t, Jules. Sln-sar-iskun, rol d'Assyrio. ZAs^iyriol 7(1892)334-43. 
 
 Schell. Fr. V. Sin-5ari5kun flls d'Assurbanlpal. Z.\ssyriol 11(1890)47-9. 
 BINZENDORF, Philipp Ludwig von (1698-1747). Cardinal; bishop of Breslau. [AUgDB 34:412-6, 
 
 G r a n h a g e n. C. Die blschofswahl des Kardinals von Slnzendort 1732. ZGeschSchles 26(1892)196-212, 
 BINTFELD, Germany. District, Westphalia, 12 m. S. of Paderborn. 
 
 Grfie, L. Zur geschichte des Slntfelrtes. ZVaterlGesch .'il, 2(1893)1-36. 
 BION, Switzerland. Town, cap. canton Valais. [Int 15:886; Brit 32:635; lipp 1713; ChevT 2:2967-8, 
 
 B e r c h e m, V. van. Les relations des 6v6queg de Sion avec I'Emplre. AnzSchwerzGesch ns7(1894-7)49-59( 
 
 M 6 1 y, F. de. TrSsor de Sion. BullArch(1890)385-92. 
 BION-'VlS.UDiMOlJT, France. Commerce near Nancy, dept. Meurthe, [ChevT S;2967 (4), 
 
 D 1 d r I t, Th. La montagne de SionVaudemont et son sanctualre. ArchLorM^m 49(1899)131-07. 
 BIOTIX, or Dakotas. Tribe of North American Indians. [Int 15:887-8; Harp 8:198-20C». 
 
 Eastman, Charles A. Sioux mythology. InternFoIkLArch 1(1898)221-6. 
 "Hlllig, Pr. Der drltte congress katholischer Sioux-Indinner. Kath Mi 88(1893)225-30. 
 BIPPARA (Sepharvaim, Babylonia. City on "the Euphrates. [EncB 4:4371-2; Hast 4:437; Fori 3:305-6. 
 
 J a 8 t r o w, Morris. Nabopolassar and the temple to the Sun-god at Sippar. Am JSem 15(1898-9)65-86. 
 
 J e r e m 1 a s, Johannes. Die cultustafel von SIppar. BeitrAKSyr 1(18901268-02. 
 
 S c h e i 1, v. Sippar-Sepharwaim ; note d'archelogie assyrienne. RevBiblInt 4(1895)203-6. 
 BIRABE, Madagascar. Mountain district, c. 20° S., 48° E. 
 
 E., P. Slrabe. BvMissionsm(1896)420-4.* 
 
 K n r z e, G. Die schreckenustage in Slrabe. AUgMissZ 23(1896)575-83. 
 BIRACH. An 0. T. apocryphal book. See Ecclesiasticus. [Hast 4:639-61; EncB 4:4646:51; M'Clint 9:781. 
 BIRE, Charles (19 c). French Jesuit priest. 
 
 Sire, Vital. A model seminarist. AmBcclesR 2(1890)412-24. 
 BIRK, Jakob von (—1466). ArchVshop of Troves. [AUgDB 13:546-8; ChevB 1:2323 (Jaojues). 
 
 Lager. Jakob von Sii-k, erzbisehof und eurtlirst von Trier. TrierArch 2(1899)1-40: 3:1-38.* 
 SIRLETO, Guglielmo (1614-85). Italian cardinal; scholar. [M'Clint 9:782; Morin 6:137; WetzIn 622. 
 
 D r e z, L^on. Recherches et documents sur la blbllothSque au Cardinal Slrleto. EcFranRomeMfil 11 
 (1891)457-91. 
 
 E h s e s, Steph. Correspond, d. Card. Cervino mlt Wilh Sirlet (1546). RBmQuartalsch 11,4(1897)595- 
 604.* 
 BIRMOND, Jacques (1669-1661). Jesuit; scholar. [M'Clint 9:782-3; Lami 80:78; Fetzin 6I}2. 
 
 Le Synaxalre de Slrmond. AnalBoU 14(1895)396-434. 
 
 1018 
 
SIRVBN— SKOKLOSTBR. 
 
 BiaVEN, Pierre Paul (1709-77). Frenoli Protestant! championed ly Voltaire. [Lami 30;8ff, 
 
 Ka u ba ud, CamiUe. ...vict. de l'lntol6rancp, les Siryen en Suisse. BuUHlstlilt 40(1891)507-19. 
 BISEEA (Juds. 4:2), Captain of the army of Jabin, king of Canaan, [Hast 4:551-2; EnoB 4:4662. 
 
 M o r e, George F. Shamgar and Sispra. AmOrientSoc 19(1898)159-00. 
 BISSONS, William (1807-90). English Methodist layman; philanthropist. 
 
 Greenwood, John. Memoir of Mr. William Slssons. WcslMi'thM 114(1891)641-4. 
 SISTERHOOD. Religious order of women. [M' Clint 9:784-6; Thein 654; Int 16:891; Brit 32:639; Church 696-8, 
 D r. Pusey and sisterhoods. ChnrchEcl 22(1894-5)896-7. 
 U h 1 h r n. Das verh&ltuiss der kath. welbl. pflegeorden zur ev. weibl. diaconlc. MonatssInnM(189G> 
 
 440-51.* 
 Y n g e, Charlotte M. The first Anglican sisterhoods. ChurchEcl 23(1895-6)152-7. 
 
 Zantzinger, (Mrs.) Ernest. Sisterhoods. ChrLlt 4(1891)100-3. (From Stand of Cross Church, Mar. 
 28,1891). ' '^ 
 
 BISTERS of charity. Various R. C. sisterhoods for the care of the sick. [Thein 654-7; Add'S 764-6, 
 
 D w i g h t, Thomas. The training-schools for nurses of the sisters of charity. Cath World 61(1895)187-92. 
 M c C a b e, Llda Rose. The every-day life of a sister of charity. Cosmopol 23(^897)289-96. 
 W. H. "Evan" bund" in Hessen u-dle katbollschen krankenschwestern. Hlst-polBl 119(1897)408-21. 
 SISTERS of the Divine compassion. Roman Catholic order. 
 
 The Sisters of the divine compassion. AmEcclosR 18(1898)484-501. 
 SISTERS of mercy. R. C. order fd. 1834. [M'Clint 6:111; Thein 469; Jack 660, 
 
 Cuthbert. A Sister of mercy, her work and her order. DonahooM 41 (1899)265-72. 
 Felix, P. Bishop England's Instltnte of the Sisters of mercy. AmEcclesK 20(1899)254-64,454-67. 
 W I n t h r o p, A. W. The work of the Sisters In the war with Spain. AveMarla n949(1899)385-8,426-!!0. 
 BISTINE chapel. Chapel in Vatican palace, Rome. [Int 16:891-2; Lami 81:732, 
 
 Stelnmann, B. Alt. u. neues a. d. Slxtln. capelle. AllgZBell 125(1897) ; 126(1897) ; 148(1897) ; 149 
 
 (1897). 
 
 St e I n m a n n, E. Botticelli's "Tempelscene zu Jer." In d. Cappella Slst. RepKunstwsehft 18(1895)1-18. 
 
 W 8 1 f f 1 1 n, H. Die Slstlnlsche decke Michelangelo's. RepKunstwschft l."!(lS90)264-72. 
 
 SITKA, Alaska. Capital, on Sitka Is. [Int 16:892; Brit 32:640; Jac 447-8: Lipp 1715, 
 
 A Russian account of the dedication of an Anglican church at Sitka. ChnrchEcl 27(1899-1900)558-9, 
 
 BITTARDirS, Matthias (1622-66). German Dominican. [AUgDB 34:423-4; Wetz 11:366-7, 
 
 Paulns, N. Matthias Slttnrdns. Hlst-polBl 116(1895)237-52,329-40. 
 BITTING. Right to specific seat in church. 
 
 A. Die vermlethang der klrchensltze. NEvGmdeb 7(1892)25.* 
 Broecker, V. Znr vermiethnng der kirchenstOhle. ZEvLnthK 2(1895).* 
 
 M e 11 1, F. Rechtsgntachtpn iiber die berpchtlgung an "kirebenBrtprn." ThpoIScbw 15(1898)218-.32. 
 BIUT (AssMit), Esypt. Modern town, W. bank of Nile. [Int 16:893; Brit 22:103; 32:640 (See Assiut). 
 
 Slot, das grlechlscbp Lyncopolis. AllgZBeil 36(1894) ; 37(1894). 
 SIVA. Hindu god; creator. [Fori 3:307-11; M'Clint 9:788; Int 15:893, 
 
 R n b b p n s, ClSment. Le dleu tndlpn Clva. BullAnthropParls 4s5(lS94)456-R. 
 SIX principal Baptists.. American denomination. [Bipt lOEO: BluntS 563; M'Clint 9:788 (see Baptists), 
 
 E a r 1 p, Alice Morse. A dying Narragnnsett eburch. AndR 14 fl 890)43-52. 
 SIXTHS n, St. (—258). 24th pope. 257-8. [M'Clint 9:788-9; Int 15:895; Brit 22:103; Thein 667; Jack 862. 
 
 Tenhagen. Fr. Debpr die vredensche Slxtns-sage. ZVaterlGeseh 52,1(1804)1-11. 
 SIXTHS (1414-84). 216th pope. 1471-84 (Francesco della Rovero). [M'Clint 9:789; Int 15:895; Br't 22:103-4. 
 SIXTITti V, (1521-90). Pope, 1636 90, [M'CUnt 9:789' Int 16:895; Brit 22:104; Jack 862 Tbein 667. 
 
 LI pbn au, Th. von. Paps Rijttus IV., als vcrmlttler zwlschen Malland und der Schwelz 1483. Anz 
 SchweizGescb ns6(l 890-3)279-82. 
 SIXTHS V. (1521-90). Pope, 1586-90. [M'Clint 9:789: Int 15:896; Brit 22:104; Jack 862; Thein 667. 
 
 P r a t. Ferdinsnl. La Bible de Slxte-Qulnt. SitnflesJfs 50aRnn).'ifi5-84;51flS90)2fl-fi(i.20.'i-24. 
 W e e c h, F. v. Papst Slxtus V. flb. d. conversion d. Markgrafen Jacob III. v. Baden u. Hachberg. Z 
 Oberrh 8(lPn4)710.* 
 BKALD. Old Norse poet. [M'Clint 9:789; Int 16:895. 
 
 J « h s 8 n, Flnnur. Om skjaldepopslen og de seldste skjalde. AvkNordFIlol 6(1890)121-55. 
 BKANE, Sweden. The southernmost province. [L'pp 1716 (see Scania); lami 29; 704-5, 
 
 Tyn ell, Lars. Vpstra Tomarps kyrka 1 SkSnp. AkStnckM 21(1892)104-14. 
 
 SKELTON, Samuel (fl, 1618-34). Salem. Mass., colonial minister. [Pope 416, 
 
 Pelton, E. C. Samuel Skelton, 1. minister of 1. church at Salem. NEReg 52(1898)347-57; 63f-'8n91R4-71. 
 
 SKEPTICISM. See Scept'c'sm. [Int 16:901, 
 
 SKINNER. John (1721-1807). Scotch clergyman. [M'Clint 12:847; Int 15:904 5; Brit 22:124; NatB 62:343-4, 
 
 H a d d p n, J. Onthhprt. The author of "Tullochgorum." TheolM 611891 ).W-46. 
 SKINNER, Thomas Harvey (1820-92). Am. Presb. olerg. [SohaffLD 4:201; Pres 830-1; Lamb 7:96, 
 
 D e W I 1 1, John. The Rev. Prof. Thomas Harvpy Skinner, D.D., LL.D. PresbandRefR 3(1892)514-17. 
 SKIPPON, Philip (—1660). Puritan generals writer, [NatB 62:353-6, 
 
 C 1 o n s t o n, W. A. A Puritan book rarity. Bookworm 6(1891-2)145-50 
 SKOKLOSTER, Sweden. ViU., 30 m, NW. of Stockholm, [ChevT 2:2970; Ritt 2:886, 
 
 H lid e brand, Hans. Rlksantla. promemoria ang. Skoklosters kyrka. AkStockM 23(1894)106-14. 
 
 1019 
 
SKRBBN— SLOVENIAN. 
 
 SKREEN, Ireland. Parish, oo. Meath. [NatG 8:480; Eitt 8:887. 
 
 We s t r opp, Th. J. The churches o£ Dunsany and Skreeo, Co. Meath. AntlqIrJ 24(1894)222-31. 
 SKULL. Boney framework of the head. [M'Clint 9:792; Int 16!907-». 
 
 B e m a 1 1 e totenschadel aus ObeiBsterelch und Solzburg. Globus 68(1895)90-1. 
 C u 8 h i n g, Frank Hamilton. Sacred skulls from Florida. AmAnthrop 10(1897)17-18. 
 K r a h m er. Schadelamulette u. d. trepanation d. schttdel In Russl. in alten zelten. Globus 68(1895)172-4. 
 SKY. The heavens. [M'Olint 9:792. 
 
 H d. The lunar cult and the calendar system. AmAntiq 18(1896)116-25. 
 P e e t, Stephen D. Astronomical symbols in America. AmAntiq 18(1896)174-89. 
 P e e t, Stephen D. Sabsanlsm or sky worship In America. AmAntiq 16(1894)217-37. 
 .SLAVEEY. Forced servitude. [M'Olint 9:793-801; Int 15:915-19; Brit 22:129-14; Jaok 862-3; SmithO 2:1902-10. 
 Anti-slavery; a reminiscence. UnitaR 36(1891)194-204. 
 Christianity among cannibals. OurDay 11(1893)155-72. 
 F., B. Die antlsklaverikonferenz in Briissel. ChrWelt 4(1890)1129-31. 
 Fitzgerald, O. P. A good book, but obsolete. MetbQSo nsl3(1892-3)62-77. 
 Geffcken, H. L'6gllse ct I'esclavage. RevDroitlnt 22(1890)132-7. 
 H f s t a t t e r, A. Zur sklavenfrage. NKirchlZ 2(1891)801-24. 
 
 H s s, E. E. African slavery and the Tennessee convention of 1834. MethQSo nsl2(1892)118-35. 
 Hyde, A.. B. A glory of our century. MethR 80(1898)25-31. 
 
 ,K e p p 1 e r. Die sklavenfrage in Neuen Testament. ThQuartschr 73(1891)218-86. 
 Kr8ss, Alois. D. Kirche u. d. sklaverel in Buropa in m. a. ZKathTheol 19(1895)273-305,589-622. 
 L e G h a i t, Alfred. The Anti-slavery conference. NoAm 154(1892)287-96. 
 Lett era enciclica del Leone XIII... sull'abolizione della schlavitfl. CivCatt 14s9(1891)5-9. 
 P e a b d y, A. P. Slavery as it appeared to a Northern man in 1844. AndB 16(1891)155-66. 
 P I u m m e r, Alfred. The nature of Roman slavery and the Apostle's attitude towards it. LuthChB 18 
 
 (1899)537-42. 
 Primitive Christianity and slavery. MethRSo 44(1896-7)109-14. 
 Arevivalof slavery in America. MissR nsl2( 1899) 445-8. 
 .•SLAVS. Indo-Germance race of E. Europe. [Int 15:924; Brit 22:145-54; M'Clint 9:808. 
 
 A. Gil slavi uniati in America. Bessar 5(1898-9)562-71. 
 G 1 1 slavi ed 1 papl. Bessar 3(1897-8)269-83. 
 
 G e t z. D. slaven u. d. Altkatholizlsmus. aevIntTh(1898)34-45.] 
 Johnston, Charles. The gods of the Slavs and Scythians. Acad 39(1891)114. 
 K r a u s s, Friedrich. Sudslawlscher geisterglaube. Globus 61(1892)154-8. 
 L e f 4 V r e, Andrfi. Mythologle des Slaves et des Pinnols. EevBcAnthrop 7(1897)225-47. 
 Leger, L. <it. de myth, slave. EevHlstRel 31(1895)89-102; 33(1896)1-18; 38(1898)123-35; 39(1899)1-17. 
 Lege r, Louis. Les sources de la mythologie slave. RevHlstRel 33(1896)273-87; 35(1897)163-77. 
 N 1 1 1 e s, N. Gli slavi ed 1 papi, pel sac. Giovanni Markovie. ZKathTheol 22(1898)127-34. 
 T u r c 1 c, Luka. Zbirka najva znijih erkvenih zakona i naredaba sastavio; samml. d. wicbtigsten kirchi. 
 
 gestze u. verordn. [bctr. d. ka<-h. k. in Kroatien und Slavonien]. ArchKathKr 77(1897)807-9.' 
 Vucasovic, Vid Vuletic. Funeral customs and rites among the southern Slavs in ancient and mod- 
 ern times. InternFolkLArch 1(1898)70-82. 
 .SLEBECH, Wales. Vill., oo. Pembroke (Daugleddy). 
 
 U e e 3, Rogers. Slebech commandery and the Knights of St. John. ArchCamb 14(1897)85-107,197-222, 
 261-84; 16(1898)33-53; 16(1899)220-34,28.3-98. 
 BLEEP. Periodic suspension of consciousness. [M'Clint 9:807; Baldw 2:533-4; Int 15:924-5; Brit 22:154-8. 
 
 Reeves, Robert M. The psychology of sleep. MetaM 6(1897)418-24. 
 Surbled. Le mScanisme du sommeil. SciCath 13(1898-9)1083-94. 
 S u r b 1 e d. Pourquoi dormons-nous? SciCath 14(1899-1900)208-16. 
 rSLEEP of the soul. Doct. of unconsciousness bet. death and res. [StrongTheol 664-5, 
 
 E u s t, J. B. Thanetopsychitae; or, Against the sleep of the soul. RefQR 37(1890)42-62. 
 rSLEIDAN (Philippson), Johann (1606-56). German historian. [M'Olint 9:807-8; Int 15:926; Brit 22:168-9. 
 
 Hollaender, Ale. Sleidanlana. ZGeschObrrh 14(1899)428-37. 
 
 H o r u t, Plor. J. Sleidanus a CeskS povstini r. 1547; [bShm. anfstand]. CeskOasopHlst 91(1896).* 
 P a u 1 u s. Ch. Carlowitz ub. Sleidans geschichtswerk. Katholik 12(1895)573.* 
 U h 1 m a n n, H. Zur politischen entwicklung Sleidans 1. j. 1544. ZOberrh nsl0(1895)547.* 
 W 1 n c k e 1 ma n n, O. Z. geschichte Sleidans u. ». commentare. ZGeschOberrh 14(1899)565-606. 
 -SLOTH. Disinclination to action or work. [CentD 5703. 
 
 Sinclair, William. Sloth. Churchm nsll (1896-7)419-26. 
 SLOUGH, England. Town, oo. Buckingham. [Int 15:929; Brit 22:162; 32:648; Lipp 1718. 
 
 S o r t a 1 s, G. Souvenirs de Slough; Thomas Gray (1716-1771). fttudesjes 54(55) (1891)618-44. 
 rSLOVENIAN or Kaykavian. Dialect of the Serbo-Howatian (—Serbo-Croatian) lang. [Int 16:920. 
 
 B 1 z e. D. slovenisch-protestant. gebetbiicher d. 16 jh. JahvbProtOestr 15(1894)15-22. 
 B 1 z e, T. Die Protestant, katcchlsmen des 16 ]h. slovenischen. JahrbProtOcstr 14(1893)79-100. 
 B 1 z e, T. Die slovenischen protest, postillen des 16 ]h. JahrbProtOestr 14(1893)121-33. 
 Blze, T. Slov. prot. ritual-, strelt-, lehr- u. bekenntnissschr. d. 16. Jh.'s. JahrbProtOestr 15(1894)135-61. 
 
 1020 
 
SLOVENIAN— SMITHFIELD. 
 
 Oblak, V. BlbUogcaph. aeltenhelt. u. ait. texte b. d. slov. prot. karntens. ArchalaTPhllol 15(1893> 
 459-68. 
 BLUM. A disorderly street frequented by criminals and the very poor. [Bliss 1860-1. 
 
 P a t e, J. Thomas. Life In the shadow o£ sin and want. MethQSo nsU (1891-2)24-37. 
 SMENDES (fl. c. 1100 B. C). Egyptian king, 81st dyn. (Tanis). [Petr 3:820-1; Lami 16:683. 
 
 Maspero. A stele of King Smendes. RecPast ns5(1891)17-24. 
 BUETBAM, James (1881-1889). English poet; painter; essayist. [NatB 68:403> 
 
 James Smetham. LondQ 78(1892)67-81. 
 
 James Smetham. WeslMethM 115(1892)368-73,453-8. 
 SMITH, Adam (1783-90). Bootoh philosopher; political economist. Lint 15:940; Brit 22:169-71; HatB 63;3-10. 
 
 Rae's "Life of Adam Smith." ChurehQ 42(1896)104-23. 
 
 S c h u b e r t, Johannes. Adam Smith's Moralphilosophle. PhilosStud 6(1891)552-604. 
 SMITH, Alexander (1830-67). Scotch poet. [Int 15:940; Brit 28:172; NatB 63:13. 
 
 Thayer, Stephen Henry. Alexander Smith. AndR 15(1891)163-72. 
 SMITH, Ann (1810— ). English Methodist Bible-woman. 
 
 Memorial sketch of Ann Smith, Bible-woman. WeslMethM 115(1892)721-8,806-11. 
 SMITH, George Adam (1856). Scotch clergyman., Hebraist. [Int 16:944; 'Whol. '06:1563. 
 
 B r u c e, A. B. George Adam Smith, prof. Heb. In the Free ch. col., Glasg., Scotland. BibWorld S 
 (1896)1-7. 
 
 Dongla s, GeorgeC. M. Mr. George Adam Smith's Isaiah. PresbandRefR 2(180i; t24-42. 
 
 S m 1 1 h, George Adam. The historical geography of the holy land. Bxp4s6(1892)4i-65,175-86,321-42. 
 
 M a c f ar 1 a n d, Chas. S. Prof. George Adam Smith aind the Lyman Beecher lectures. Outl 61(1899) 
 966-70. 
 SMITH, Goldwin (1883). Anglo-American historian. [Int 16:944-5; AU 8:8137. 
 
 H 1 m e s, Samuel. Liberal high-church theology and Professor Goldwin Smith. NewCentB 2(1897)131-41. 
 
 J e w e 1 1, F. S. Goldwin Smith's guesses. ChurchBcl 26(1898-9)302-12. 
 SMITH, Lucy (fl. 1872). English poet; wife of -William Henry Smith (1808-72). [NatB 53:167. 
 
 Loom Is, Heni.7. "The story of William and Lucy Smith." AndR 14(1890)25-43. 
 SMITH, Henry Preserved (1847—). American Presbyterian theologian. [Int 15:946-6; SchafELD 4:202. 
 
 B r y a n, W. S. Plumer. The trial of Professor Smith. PresbQ 7(1893)250-98. 
 
 The case of Professor Smith. AndR 19(1893)221-30. 
 
 F r a n c 1 s, John Junkin. Case of Prof. Henry PreserTed Smith. Indep 44(1892)1523. 
 
 F r a n c 1 s, John Jnnkin. Prof. H. P. Smith and Cincinnati presbytery. ChrLlt 7(1892-3)165-6. (From 
 Indep., Ondenom, N. Y., Sept. 29, 1892.) 
 
 F r a n c 1 B, John Junkin. Prof. H. P. Smith and Cincinnati presbytery. Indep 44(1892)1362-3. 
 
 P r a n e 1 s, John Junkin. Trial of Prof. Henry Preserved Smith. Indep 44(1892)1669,1706-7,1746-8,1790- 
 2,1829-31. 
 
 Warfield, Benjamin B. Professor Henry Preserved Smith on Inspiration. PresbandRefR 5(1894)600-53- 
 SMITH, Samuel Francis (1808-95). American Baptist clergyman; hymn writer. ' [Int 15:949 ;Bapt 1072. 
 
 Boss, James H. The hymns and poetry of the author of "America." HomB 31(1896)88-92. 
 SMITH, Sydney (1771-1845). English clergyman; writer. [M'Clint 9:888-9; Int 16:949-60; Brit 88:177-8. 
 
 Bremond, H. Un clergyman liberal, Sydney Smith. £tndesJ6s 65(1895)349-62. 
 SMITH, Thomley (—1891). English Methodist clergyman; theologian; writer. [AU 8:8169. 
 
 S m 1 1 h, George. Biographical notices of the Rev. Thornley Smith. WeslMethM 115(1892)330-6. 
 SMITH, Eev. WMteford (1812-93). South Carolina Methodist clergyman. 
 
 Stokes, A. J. The Rev. Whlteford Smith, D.D., ov. 7, 1812-Apr. 27, 1893. MethRSo 47(1898)396-409. 
 SMITH, William, English Methodist layman. Sierra Leone. 
 
 Dillon, Robert. William Smith, of Sierra Leone and Jersey. WeslMethM 120(1897)475-7. 
 SMITH, WiUiam Henry (1808-72). English philosopher; poet; dramatist; essayist. [NatB 63:156-7, 
 
 Loom is, Henry. "The story of William and Lucy Smith." AndR 14(1890)25-43. 
 SMITH, William Henry (1826-91). English statesman. [Brit 38:661-2; NatB 63:167-60. 
 
 The right honourable W. H. Smith. WeslMethM 114(1891)871-3. 
 
 W. H. Smith. LondQ 82(1894)62-63. 
 SMITH, William Bohertson (1846-9). Scotch Semitic scholar. [NatB 63:160-8; Int 16:961-8; Brit 32:668. 
 
 h e y n e, T. K. On some points In Professor Robertson Smith's lectures on the Old Testament. Chr 
 Lit 7(1892-3)57-9. (From Epos., London, Aug., 1892.) 
 
 Driver, S.R. Professor W. R. Smith on the Old Testament. ChrLlt 7(1892-8)69-63. (From Expos., 
 London, Sept., 1892.) 
 
 Frazer, J. G. William Roberston Smith. Fortn 61(1894)800-7. 
 
 Lindsay. Pioneer and martyr of the higher criticism. ChrLlt 11(1894)37-42. 
 
 M e L e a n, Norman. Dr. Robertson Smith at Cambridge. Bp 4s9( 1894) 462-72. 
 
 S a 1 m o n d, S. D. P. Professor William Robertson Smith. BxposTlmes 6(1893-4)366-61. 
 
 S t r o n g, S. Arthur. Les conferences de M. Robertson Smith sur la religion dcs s6mltes. BevHIstRel 21 
 (1890)312-26. 
 SMITHFIELD, Virginia. Post-town, Isle of Wight co. [Lipp 1719. 
 
 Thomas, R.S. The old bricky-church, near Smithfleld, Virginia. VaHlstPro nsll 1892)129-62. 
 
 1021 
 
SMYRNA— SOCIAI/. 
 
 SMYRNA, Turkey. Seaport, W. coast Asia Minor, [Hast 4;653-6; EncB 4 ;4660-2j M'Clint 9:831-4 
 
 E., I. Die ersten armeniscben walscnkiuder in Smyrna. ChrWelt 10(1890)007-8. 
 
 J org a, N. One lettre apocryphe sur la bataille de Smyrne (1348). RevOrlentLat 3(1895)27-31. 
 
 L e u n e p, R. J. van. figlise protestaute nfierlandalse de Smyrne. BullHlstWallon 4(1890)253-76. 
 SMYTH, Egbert Coffin (1889—). Am. Cong, theol. [Int 16:959; SohafELD 4:203-4; Jack 886. 
 
 The Audover case. ClirLit 7(1892-3)51-2. (From Congrega., Boston, Sept. 8, 1892.) 
 SMYTHIES, Charles Alan (1844-1894), Anglican missionary bishop in Central Africa. [NatB 63:201-2. 
 
 P., E. I. In memoviam Bishop Smythies. ChurchBcI 22(1894-5)304-9. 
 SOCIAL letterment. Reform and progress in human society. [Bliss, passim; Conr 6:741-69. 
 
 A., L. H. NSgra ord om religlonen och den manskliga samfundsordnlngen. SvenskTidskr 2(1892)602-5. 
 
 A b b o 1 1, Lym.-in. Ohlisfs teachings on social topics. Outl 53(1896)209-11,249-52,280-2,340-9,389-92,432- 
 4,477-9,027-9,003-0,704-6. 
 
 A b b o 1 1, Lyman. Modern methods of social reform. Chaut ns4(1891)738-40. 
 
 Achelis, Tb. Die sociale frage Im lichte der philosophic. Westermann 4.S(]899).321-20.* 
 
 Adams, Henry C. An interpretation of the social movements of our time. IntJEthlcs 2(1891-2)32-50. 
 
 A 1 1: e n, Cbarles A. Christianity and social problems. PresliandRefB 3(1892)64-82. 
 
 A n d r e w s, B. Benjamin. The social plaint. NewWorld 1 (1892)201-16. 
 
 B. Die evangeliseh-soziale agitation. Grenzb 58,3(1899)379-83. 
 
 Bacmeister, A. Religion, sittlichkeit, und sociale frage. Dtschr-evBl 16(1891)734-46. 
 
 Baldwin,!. Mark. The genesis of social "Interests." Monist 7(1896-7)340-57. 
 
 B e a m, S. Z. Social evils and their remedy. EefChR 1(1897)285-97. 
 
 B e a m, Samuel Zwingli. Relation of the church to social life. RefChR 3(1899)3:^4-51. 
 
 Becker. Grundprlnzlp. d. franzos. revoiut. von 1789 u. d. soz. frage d. gegenwart. ZKircheZ 1(1890) 
 173-90. 
 
 The Bible and society. ChrThought lls(1893-4)81-2. 
 
 Bishop Huntington on "social problems and the church. ChrLlt 3(1890-1)207-9. (From Churchman 
 (Episcopal), Nov. 8, 1890.) 
 
 B 1 a c k e t, John. The humanistic trend of theory. WeslMethM 116(1893)421-4. 
 
 B 1 a i k i c, W. Garden. The relation of the church to social questions. Think 3(1893)8-16. 
 
 E[osser]t, G. Die neueste waCEe der sozialdemokratie; (Zimmermann, Bios, etc.). ChrWelt 5(1891) 
 575-9,688-92. 
 
 B o o t h, William. Church work in England; the social question. HomR 29(1895)472-4. 
 
 Bost, Elisee. The social movement in French Protestantism. NewWorld 2(1893)256-67. 
 
 B o u r fi 1 y, P. L'€voIution morale contemporalne. NouvRev 80(1894)02-74. 
 
 Brooks, John Graham. The church in Germany and the social question. NewWorld 1(1892)673-88. 
 
 Brooks, John Graham. The social question In the Catholic congresses. IntJEthlcs 6(1895-6)204-21. 
 
 B u c k h a m, James. Sources of modern savagery. OurDay 8(1891)357-61. 
 
 Buckley, George W. and other.^. The churches and social qiie-^tious. Arena 20(^808)207-22. 
 
 C h a m b e r 1 a i n, Arthur. A communication; Christian nationalism. AndR 15(1891)659-62. 
 
 Chambers, G. F. The church and social questions. Churchm ns6{1891-2) 180-7. 
 
 The Christian religion and the life of to-day. LondQ 82(1894)327-51. 
 
 The church and social work. CathWorld 66(1897)393-404. 
 
 Constanson, Maurice. Ohronique sociale. LlbChrft 1(1898)145-8,382-7; 2(1899)467-72. 
 
 D., P. Zum sozialen frleden. ChrWelt 5(1891)7.33-7,786-9. 
 
 Der drltte Kathollsch-soelale congress in liUttlch. Hlst-p.ilBl 160(1890)495-507. 
 
 Edwards, William E. A neglected duty. MethQSo nsl3(1892-3)149-ei. 
 
 E r 1 s, K. Die sozlale frage — eliae recbtliclie frage. KirAnzWiirtt 08(1894)01-4.* 
 
 Erlass d. hannov. landesconsistoriums. . .d. k. gegenliber der soclalen frage. FlBl(1890)377-83. 
 
 E r 1 a s s e...iiber d. aufgaben d. k. geg. d. soc. frage. MonatssInnM(1891)209-24,243-9,311, 346-52.* 
 
 Die Evangellsche klrche und die sozlale frage. DtschBvKztg 4(1890)3-0.16-17,28-9. 
 
 Der evangellsche pfarrer und die sociale frage. AUgBvLKz 24(1891)173-6. '97-203,225-31,253-4. 
 
 5. betr. d. aufgaben d. ev. klrche auf soclalem gebiete. MonatsslnnM(1892)216-24.* 
 
 1? r i s t t, P. Bulletin des questions soclales. fitudesJSs 53(54) (1891)510-28. 
 
 G a 1 a n d a u e r, Heinr. Sociale gerichheit. . .in Blbel u. Talm. Israelit 31(1890) 1-2,17-9,51-2,67-8,149- 
 5 ',177-9. 
 
 Galandauer, Helnrlch. Zur ausgleichung der soclalen gegenslitze in Blbel u. Talmud. Israelit 31 
 (1890)1563-4,1683-4,1599-600,1623-4,1675-6,1687-8,1703-4,1735-6,]P07-8,1823-4. 
 
 <3 a t e s, Merrill B. Social problems and the church. Chaut ns9(1893)136-42. 
 
 G i d d i n g s, Franklin H. The ethics of social progress. IntJEthlcs 3(1892-3)137-04. 
 
 G 1 1 m a n, Nicholas P. "Animated moderation" In social reform. NewWorld 6(1897)684-94. 
 
 G i I m a n, Nicholas P. Social betterment. NewWorld 1(1892)485-502. 
 
 Gladden, Washington. The church and social reform. ChrLlt 14(1895-6)68-74,104-9. (From Chr. 
 Advocate.) 
 
 G 1 a d d e n, Washington. The social and Industrial situation. BIbSac 49(1892)383-411. 
 Gilrsching, H. Das geistliche amt u. d. soz. probleme der gegenwart. NKircblZ 10(1899)796-836, 
 
 853-73. 
 Gunning. Sozlale evolution und die aufgabe christUcher theologen. ZPastTh 20(1896-7)101-12. 
 
 1022 
 
SOCIAL. 
 
 Hammond, L. H. New light on social problems. MethRSo 42(1895-6)376-83. 
 
 Harnack, A. Le rOle soclale de I'fgUse & travers les jlSeles. KevThetPhil 30(1897)261-78,322-41. 
 
 H e e s e n, G. W. Welken elsch stelt de soclale bewegiug aan den pi-edikant. GeloofVr 5(1894)386-401. 
 
 He n d e r son, C. R. The inHuence of Jesus on social institutions. BlbWorld 11(1898)187-76. 
 
 Hochhuth, L. Die soclalcn tragen im eTangcltschen rellgionsuntenlcbt. ComcnBl 3(1895)35-46. 
 
 B 1 a 1 n d, R. J. Natural law and church influence. AmEcclisR 5(189 > )179-92. 
 
 Holb roc k, Z. Swift. Christianity and social problems. BibSac 54(1897)348-65. 
 
 H olb ro e k, Z. Swift. Christianity and social proiems. OurDay 17(1898)347-53. 
 
 H 1 1 a n d, F. W. Social studies. UnitaR 33(1890)57-64. 
 
 H o 1 1 a n d, H. S. The church of God and social work. BconK 6(1896)1-18. 
 
 H w to make men as well as machines. Treasury 16(1897-8)415-24. 
 
 Huntington, P. D. Applied Christianity; the true socialism. HomR 21(1891)300-5. 
 
 Huntington, P. D. Social problems and the church. Forum 10(1890-1)127-41. 
 
 J a n n e t, Claudio. French Catholics and the social question. QJBcon '((1893)137-61. 
 
 Jones, Henry. Social and indiyidual evolution. Kcw World 7(1898)453-70. 
 
 Jon k e r, A. J. Th. Soclale moraal in preek en schets van Paul Waltber. TheolStudlSn 12(1894)134-41. 
 
 Kaspar, W. Die soc. mitarbeit dcr ev. predlger. MittRuss 54(1898)49-69. 
 
 Die katholiken hetze im reich der soclalem reform. Hlst-polBl 105(1890)613-22. 
 
 K 1 n 1 e y, David. The relation of the church to social reform. BibSac 50(1893)377-407. 
 
 Kirch e u. klrchen gegenilber der soclalen bewegung. Hist-polBl 106(1890)610-30. 
 
 Klein. Stellung u. aufgabe der ev. k. gegenilber der socialen frage. MonatsslnnM(1890)32-46.* 
 
 Learned, J. B. The church and the world. MethR 74(1892)434-7. 
 
 L e h m k u h 1, August. Der Liitticher congress und die soclaireform. StlmMar-Laacb 39(1890)393-405. 
 
 Leroy-Beaulleu, Anatole. BofR's(Ny)5(1902)220-6. 
 
 Li dg e 1 1, J. Scott. Methodism and social problems. WeslMethM 113(1890)335-41. 
 
 MacDonnld. William. The pprsunal elemi-'ut in social reform. MethR 78(1896)^*03-8. 
 
 M c L a n e, William W. Social evolution. HomR 29(1895)100-11. 
 
 Mahllng. Drel wlchtlge fragen In riickblick auf den ersten ev. -socialen cursus. FlBi (1894) 84-98. 
 
 Mathews, Shailer. The significance of the church to the social movement. AmJSociol 4(1898-9) 
 
 003-20. 
 Mill loud, Maurice. L6on Walras; fitudes d'6conomle soclale. RevThetPhil 30(1897)375-83. 
 M r. Gore and social problems. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)294-7. 
 
 r t, H. De godsdlenst en de maatschappelljke vraagstukken. TheolTIJdschr 33(1899)101-18. 
 Our social outlook. ChurchQ 38(1894)311-27. 
 
 P e s c h, Heinrlch. Soclale gegensStze und deren versohnung. StimMar-Laach 39(1890)270-81,362-74. 
 Pfau. ...Stellungnabme d. evang. gcistl. zu d. socialen paiteikampfen. EvKztng No46und49(1899). 
 R. Zum sozialen frleden. ChrWelt 6(1891)762-5,812-15. 
 
 Rauschenbusch, Walter. Social ideas in the New Testament. Treasury 17(1899-1900)156-9. 
 Ritchie, David G. Social evolution. IntJEthlcs 6(1896-6)165-81. 
 
 R Ob e r t y, B. de. L'icl#e d'Svolution et I'hypothSse du psychisme social. RevPhilosoph 46(1898)1-19. 
 S a 1 1 e r, W. M. An introduction to the study of philosooiby and social ethics. OpenCourt 4(1890-1) 
 
 2216-18. 
 S c a n e s, Henry. Methodism and social progress. WeslMethM 113(1890)341-3. 
 
 Seta a ck, A. Barmherzlgkeit und gerechtigkeit. . .zum socialen trage. MonatS3lnnM(1896)154-61.* 
 Seeberg, Eelnhold. Die kirche und die sozlale frage. NKIrcblZ 7(1896)839-80. 
 S e w a 1 1, John S. The social ethics of Jesus. BibSac 52(1896)271-96. 
 S 1 n c 1 a 1 r, William. The social work of the church. Churchm nsll (1896-7)591-600. 
 S 1 o a n, William N. Christianity the solution of social problems. WoosterPost-Grad 10(1895-6)108-27. 
 S m a r t, Henry T. The comparative value of spiritual and social work. WeslMethM 116(1893)416-21. 
 S n e 1 1, Merwln-Marie. The Catholic social-reform movement. AmJSociol 5(1899-1900)16-50. 
 Social legislation; the new Danish poor-law, Belgian councils of arbitration. AndK 17(1892)609-13. 
 Die sozlale strSmung der gegenwart und das geistlicbe amt. AIlgBvLKz 31 (1898)765-60,778-81. 
 S p e a r e, Alden. The church in her relation to labor and capital. ChrLIt 5(1891-2)241-5. (Prom 
 
 ZIon's Her., Oct. 21, 1891.) 
 S p 1 1 1 1 g e r b e r, A. Die mitarbeit der kirche bei der IBsung der sozialen frage. ZPastTh 17(1893) 
 
 12-21. 
 S t a n t n, V. H. Christianity and social duty. EconB 3(1893)87-102,348-56. 
 Stacker. Die soclalen aufgaben der kirche. MonatssInnM(1892)429-37.* 
 Stuckenberg, J. H. W. Christian social thought in England. HomR 33(1897)369-70. 
 S u p e r, Chas. W. Reason and sentiment as factors in social progress. MethR 78(1896)94-108. 
 S w 1 f t, Morrison I. The physiological necessity of social reform. DnltaR 36('891)46-66. 
 Telchmann. Wandlungen in der sozialen beurteilung der gegenwart. ZPraktTheol 17(1895)222-40. 
 T h m p 8 o n, Robert Ellis. Social reform and the socialists. Chant n83(1891)731-6. 
 Thrindorf, E. Die behandlung der socialen frage in prima. WissPildJahrb 30(1898)1-90. 
 Thrilndorf. E. Die sozlale frage Im religionsunterricht der erziehungsschule. ZPhllosPad 4(1897) 
 
 282-97. 
 Topinard, P. The social problem. Monlst 9(1898-9)63-100. 
 
 1023 
 
SOCIAL. 
 
 The true and false philoaophy of social reform. AmCathQ 15(1890)193-228. 
 
 Tucker, William Jewett. Social economics. AndR 15(1891)220-3,448-50,675-7; 16(1891)188-92,639-42. 
 Tucker, William Jewett, and Dike, Samuel W. Social economics. AndR 13(1890)229-30,447-53,674-84. 
 Tyrrell, George. The clergy and the social problem. AmCathQ 22(1897)151-9. 
 
 V a u g h a n, John S. The social difficulty. DubR 114(1894)41-60. 
 
 Vincent, John H. The minister and social problems. Indep 44(1892)361-2,399-400. 
 
 V 11 m e r, Philip. The Old Testament in its relation to social reform. RefQR 43(1896)221-31. 
 Walsh, George Ethelbert. The Salvation army as a social reformer. Chaut ns8(1893)328-33. 
 
 , W e 1 s s, Johanines. Benjamin Kkld; Soziale evolution. OhrWelt 11(1897)300-3. 
 W h a 1 1 n, Edward P. Applied Christianity. WoosterPost-Grad 6(1891-2)252-61. 
 W h e e 1 e r, D. H. The social problem. MethR 75(1893)654-61. 
 W 1 1 h e 1 m 1, H. Soclale ziele. MonatssInnM(1894)265-300.'« 
 
 W 1 U 1 a m s, C. P. The moral foundations of social order. MethR 79(1897)969-72. 
 W o 1 f f , Em. Grundr. d. preuss.-deutsch. soc.-pol. u. volkswirthsch.-gesch. Hilte 43(1899).* 
 Z i t z 1 a f f. Bedeut. d. predigt u. seelaorge mit riicksichtnauf d. soz. bewegung. ZPastTh 20(1896-7)i 
 
 525-34. 
 SOCIAL demooraoy. Political socialism. [Conr 6:707-41; Bliss 1862; Int 15:973 (see SooiaUBm)^ 
 
 D a s agitationsprogramm der socialdemokratle filr das land. AllgBvLKz 24(1891)231-2. 
 Ansprache der silchs. Provinzial-syn. in betr. der soclaldemorc. Monat8sInnM(1891)394-6.* 
 A r n d t, Th. D. rel. u. d. socialdemocratle. ProtKz(1891)266-82.» 
 
 B - r., O. ...Ob d. Chrlstentum gegen d sozialdemoliratie gieichgiltig sel. OhrWelt 5(1891)765-70. 
 
 Battenberg. Socialdemokratle u. patenamt. ChrWelt 9(1895)105-13. 
 
 B e y B c h 1 a g, W. Bv. klrche als bundesgenossin wider die socialdemok. DtschWochenb 3(1890)181-5^ 
 
 198-202. 
 B 1 e r 1 i n g, B. Predigtaufgabe unsr. kirche gegeniiber d. sozial-demokratie. ChrWelt 6(1892)231-40. 
 C r e m e r. Die predigtaufgabe unsrer kirche gegeniiber der sozlaldemokratle. ChrWelt 6(1893)1035-40,. 
 
 1047-9,1077-81. 
 B., S. Die gcsellschaftlichen ziele der deutschen sozlaldemokratle. ChrWelt 5(1891)737-42. 
 F., G. Soziale briefe aus Berlin. ChrWelt 6(1892)125-6. 
 G., P. Aufgaben d. ev. pfarrers gegeniiber d. sozlaldemok. agitation auf d. lande. ChrWelt 5(1891> 
 
 477-82. 
 G., P. Aus dem liederbuche der sozialdemokratcn. ChrWelt 4(1890)1096-1102,1114-17. 
 G., P. Wird die sozlaldemokratle siegen? ChrWelt 5(1891)88-92. 
 G B h r e. Die gcschichte der deutschen sozlaldemokratle. ChrWelt 12(1898)1091-5. 
 G 8 h r e. Glossen zu sozialdemokratischer spruchweisheit. ChrWelt 10(1896)1147-51. 
 GBtz. Die soclaldemokrat. literatur und prcsse. MonatssInnM(1893)265-72,489-94.« 
 Fallen d. deut. Socialdemokraten unter e. censor d. bulle Apost. Sed. KSlnPBI 8.9(1899).* 
 Habermann, Gustav. Hebiiugeln wir mit den sozialdemokratcn? ChrWelt 7(1893)698-702,715-20. 
 H a r n a c k, A. Ein stiicklein sozialdemokratischer geschichtsscbreibung. ChrWelt 9(1895)596-7. 
 Herrmann, W. Religion und sozlaldemokratle. ZTheoluKlrche 1(1891)259-86. 
 
 1st noch eine verstilndigang zw. d. kir. u. d. socialdemok. mSglich? AUgEvLKz 26(1893)1223-5,1260-2. 
 Judenthum u. socialdemokratle. Hist-polBl 107(1891)943-8. 
 Der kampf gegen die socialdemokratle. HlstPolBl 107(1891)442-51. 
 
 D i e Kathollken u. die socialdemokratle von der kehrselte. Hlst-polBl 107(1891)72-80. 
 Die klrchllche verwahrlosung und die gefahr der socialdemokratle. AUgEvLKz 23(1890)245-8. 
 Hertkens. Behandlung der Socialdemokratle u. d. Socialdemokraten in d. predigt. PastBon 9(1894).*' 
 
 Kober. Socialdemokratle u ; das Wort Gottes. EvKztng 16(1891)32-4,sp541-9,661-6,682-6. 
 
 Lorenz, M. Religion und socialdemokratle. ChrWelt 10(1896)893-901,913-19,942-6. 
 Marti, K. Bibllsche wlssenschaft bel den socialdemokraten. OhrWelt 9(1895)205-11. 
 Meyer, Theodor. Wohlfahrtstaat oder reiner rechtsstaat? StlmMar-Laach 40(1891)47-62. 
 N., F. Stlmmungsbllder vom sozialdemokratischen parteitage. ChrWelt 8(1894)1053-6,1075-82. 
 N a u m a n n, F. Unsere stellung zur socialdemokratle. ChrWelt 7(1893)904-10,938-41,958-63. 
 Pesch, Helnrich. Die geistlgen waltender socialdemokratle. StlmMar-Laach 40(1891)373-83,543-52. 
 R a d e. Sollen wir... mit d. sozialdemokraten, flb. d. rel. streiten? ChrWelt 8(1894)449-65. 
 
 Reischle, M. Welche phllos zu. kampf gegen d. materialist, sozlaldem. ? ChrWelt 8(1894)639-461. 
 
 Die religion Im programm u. in der wesenheit der socialdemokratle. Hist-polBl 108(1891)377-91. 
 
 R o s c h e r. Soclaldemokrat. erzlehungsgrunsatze. MonatssInnM( 1892) 72-86.* 
 
 Die sozlaldemokratle auf dem lande und die Evangellsche kirche. Grenzb 49(1890)441-7. 
 
 Die sozlaldemokratle und Ihre gebildeten vertheldlger. AllgBvLKz 28(1895)224-6,248-50,272-4,295-7. 
 
 Stein, Phillpp. Die bekampfung der sozlaldemokratle. ChrWelt 12(1898)64-7. 
 
 Stephinsky. Deutsche socialdemokratle u. die Constitution; Apostollcae sedls. TheolPrQ 2(1895).* 
 
 SnIze, B. Die stellung der socialdemokratle zur religion. ChrWelt 7(1892)303-10. 
 
 V o r b e r g, M. Religion und vaterland in den liedern der socialdemokraten. DtschEvKztg 5(]891> 
 129-32. 
 
 Was konnen die geistllchen zur bekampfung der sozlaldemokratle thun? DtschBvKztg 4(1890)454-5r 
 
 462-4. 
 W e n c k, Martin. Die ,,evangelischen sozlalisten" und die sozlaldemokratle. ChrWelt 9(1895)507-12. 
 
 .1024 
 
SOCIAL— SOCIALISM. 
 
 Wlechmann, E. Der kampf mit geistlgen waCten gegen die Bozlaldemokratle. Grenzb 49,4(1890) 
 
 489-503. 
 X. SozlaldemokratlscheB. ChrWelt 9(1895)861-7. 
 SOCIAL progress. See Social betterment, [Brit 32:673-93, 
 
 SOCIAL purity. Movement for abol, of state regulation of vice, [Bliss 1277, 
 
 P 1 1 n t, Joseph F. Social purity, I. Tim. 5:22. HomR 28(1894)476-80. 
 SOCIAL reform. See Social betterment, [Conr 6:741-69. 
 
 SOCIAL science. See Sociology, [Int 19:988 (See Sociology), 
 
 SOCIAL settlement. Colony of philanthropists in a needy neighborhood, [Int 16:988-9, 
 
 A d d a m s, Jane. A new Impulse to an old Gospel. Forum 14(1892-3)345-58. 
 Atterbury, Anson P. Settlement work. HomR 37(1899).S12-15. 
 
 B r u c h, Edwai-a Hale. The "Buffalo plan" and social settlements. Indep 48(1896)1001-2. 
 
 Sch., L. NachbarschaftsTerbSnde eln bausteln zur sozlalen reform, von Dr. Colt. ChrWelt 6(1892)146-8. 
 
 Taylor, Graham. The social settlement and Its suggestions to the ehurehes. HartfordSemRec 4 
 (1893-4)55-63. 
 
 T h m a s, H. Otto. The tee-to-tum movement. AndR 17(1892)416-18. 
 
 T m y, Alice T. A great forward movement. Oath World 58(1894)483-8. 
 SOCIALISU, Cooperative organization of society, [Falgr 3:431-8; U'Clint 9:841-4; Bliss 1262-77, 
 
 Achells, Th. Phllos. im Ihre emeuung durch soclol. u. psychol. ZtschrfSoclalwiss 2(1899)185-90. 
 
 Aguiiera, M. DemiSres consultations sur le soeiallsme. RevChrgt Ss8(1898)444-53. 
 
 A n d r e w s, E. Benjamin. Socialism. HartfordSemRec 4(1893-4)128-42. 
 
 B e m i s, Edward W. American socialism. MethQSo ns8( 1890) 252-61. 
 
 Bishop Potter on socialism. ChurchBcl 22(1894-5)720-2. 
 
 Bough i,R. Leone XlII e II soclallsmo. NuovAntol 117(1891)429-56. 
 
 Buckley, J. M. Christianity and socialism. Harper 83(1891)185-90. 
 
 Catholics and socialism in Europe. Cath World 52(1890)273-6. 
 
 C h I a p p e 1 1 1, Alessandro. 11 cristianesmo e la questlone sociale. AccMorNapAtti 29(1898)1-31. 
 
 Ghiappelli, Alessandro. La nuova evoluzione religlosa del soclallsmo. NuovAntol 152(1897)32-64. 
 
 C o k e, George WllUs. Socialism in the light of history. AndR 14(1890)236-54. 
 
 Daubney, W. H. The Church and socialism. Churchm nse(1891-2)121-8. 
 
 The demand of socialism for the reconstruction of society. MethR 73(1891)120-6. 
 
 D e p lo i g e, Simon. Politiquen eatholique et politique soclallste. BevSocCath 2(1897-8)225-37. 
 
 Deschamps, P. Dissolution du social, marliste. BevSocCath 3(1898-9)236-49,273-80,296-310,336-41. 
 
 D e V a s, Charles S. "Catholic socialism." DubR 118(1896)117-28. 
 
 Di due incentlvl dl soclallsmo in Italia. CIvCatt 16s9(1897)129-44. 
 
 Dickinson, J. W. "Christianity and socialism." CanMeth 6(1894)218-33. 
 
 Do d 8, Marcus. Socialism. ChrLit 10(1893-4)l]6a-21a. (From Brit. Weekly, London, Jan. 8, 1894.) 
 
 Parner, A. Sozialismus nnd Chrlstentum. TheolZSchw 8(1891)228-47. 
 
 Perdlnando Lassalle e Carlo Marx. ClvCatt 14,6(1890)271-84. 
 
 PrizzeU, William. Practical aspects of present-day socialism. CanMeth 4(1892)166-77. 
 
 Gekeler, A. G. Criticism of socialism. RefChB 2(1898)46-61. 
 
 Gekeler, A. G. The life of socialism. BefChR 1(1897)207-13. 
 
 G e k e 1 e r, A. G. Socialist criticism. RefChR 1(1897)312-23. 
 
 6 1 d d 1 n g s, Franklin H. The ethics of socialism. IntJEthics 1(1890-1)239-43. 
 
 6 1 a d d e n, Washington. Christianity and socialism. Chant 30(1899)138-41. 
 
 G 1 a d d e n, Washington. Socialism and the Bible. ChrLit 3(1891)241-8. 
 
 Gladden, Washington. The spread of socialism. Outl 62(1899)116-22. 
 
 G r n 1 u n d, Lawrence. The socialists' appeal to the clergy. HomR22 (1891) 372-6. 
 
 Gryse, E. de. Soclalistes. ..P6res... droit de propr. RevSocCath 1(1897)74-9,97-102,129-36. 
 
 Hart, Julius. Der kampf des Christentums wider den sozlallsmns. FrBuhne 2(1891)685-8,609-14,637-42. 
 
 H 1 c k s, B. L. The ethics of socialism. EconB 6(1896)467-80. 
 
 Hill, Walters. Anarchy, socialism and the labor movement. ChrThonght 10s(1892-3)401-24. 
 
 Holaind, R. J. The encyclical "Rerum novarum." AmEcclesR 5(1891)81-93. 
 
 Howard, Prances W. Socialism and Catholicism. Cath World 66(1897)722-7. 
 
 Jndenhass u. sozialismus. Israelit 31(1890)1787-9. 
 
 Kaiser und Galimer. Zukunft 15(1896)385-96. 
 
 La letteratura soclallstica In Italia. ClvCatt 15s2(1892)154-66,398-410. 
 
 Leh m k u h 1, August. Eln soclalpoUtlsches program. StlmMar-Laach 40(1891)265-73. 
 
 Ma cG re go r, James. The bearing of socialism on morality and religion. PresbQ 6(1892)67-88. 
 
 MacGre gor, James. Socialism. PresbandRefR 3(1892)36-63. 
 
 MacGregor, James. Socialism In its bearings on capital, labor, and poverty. BIbSac 49(1892)30-61. 
 
 M a n h a r t. Prank P. Professor Nlttl on Catholic socialism. LnthQ ns26(1896)204-16. 
 
 Marshall, Arthur P. Socialism; Its harm and Its apology. AmCathQ 18(1893)151-66. 
 
 Martin, Hte. Les elections en Allemagne; Gulllaume II. et le soeiallsme. *tudesJ6s 49(1890)629-56. 
 
 Martin, H. L'encycl. "Rerum novarum." *tudesJes 53(64) (1891)561-90; 54(56) (1891)367-89,577-600. 
 
 Meyers, A. L'Utople et I'ldfial social, an Parlement beige. RevSocCath 2(1897-8)12-22,56-8,81-6, 
 114-24. 
 
 1025 
 
 65 
 
SOCIALISM— SOCIBTfii 
 
 M 1 II e r, Edgar Grim. The relatloa of the church to socialism. HomK 27(1894)273-T. 
 
 Die piipstllche eneykllca vom 17. mal u. der staats-soclallsmus. Hlst-polBl 108(1891)63-75. 
 
 Peseh, H. Gesch. d. see. beweg. iu Deutschl. StlmMar-L.aa«h 44HSaa).i3-23,283-95; 45,13-24,105-23» 
 
 P e s c h,. Helnrlch. Idee d. gerechtigkelt In den social, system. StlmMar-Laaeh 43(1893)401-12,465-74. 
 
 Pesch, Heinr. ...Marxist, socialiamus n. Bernstein. StUuMai-Laach 57(1899)i-lT,105-22,225-47. 
 
 P e s c h, Heinrich. Die pliilosophle de "wissensehaXtllche" socialiamus. StimMar-Laach 41(1891)246-85, 
 
 35T-T9,4T3-507. 
 JP e a c h, Heinrich. Der staats socialismus. StlmMar-Laach 40(1894)1-14,264-75. 
 Pesch, Heinrich. Der zusammenbcuch der heutigen geselUchaft. StlmMar-Laach 42(1892)14-26. 
 Professor Nitti's Catholic socialism. CathWorld 62(1895)85-94. 
 Purton, W. A. Socialism and the Papacy. Churchm ns7(1892-3)74r83. 
 E a d z i t z It 1, Joseph, de. Le devoir des proprietaires chrStieus. BerSocCath 3(1896-9)281-8. 
 E e c e n t home-politlca in Germany. Blackw 159(1896)627-38. 
 .L a religlone cattolica e 11 soclallsmo. CivCatt 17s3(1898)129-46. 
 E 1 s h e 1 1, C. W. Socialism in Germany. EvEep 68(1891)24-7. 
 Elttmeyer, O. Soeialisme et na.tlonaUsme. Lib01ir6t 1(1898)631-40. 
 E b 1 n s o n, Charles. The church and socialism. AveMarla ns41(1895)253-6. 
 ^.„C. Elrche und soziallsmus in. England. ChrWelt 4ClS90)U24-9. 
 ,S - e. Kriatendom och socialism. SvensiiTidsskr 3(1893)556-64. 
 :S t. Paul on socialism iu the church of Corinth. GoodWoras(1890)24-9,118-22. 
 Samtleben, G. Zwei neue volksbeglucker. BewGlaub 34(1898)226-45. 
 Say, L6on. L'unlTersite et le soeialisme. RevChret nsl4(1894)457-04. 
 S c h n e 1 d e r, C. M. Grundprinciplen d. HU Thomas y. Aquin u. d. moderne socialismns. JaihrbPhll 
 
 SpekTh 9(1895)460-512; 10:217-45; 10(1896)337-51; ll:197-222.« 
 S c u d d e r, Vlda D. Socialism and spiritual progress; a speculation. AndE 16(1891)49-67. 
 L a scuola del socialismo e dell'anarchia. ClvCatt 1784(1898)30-47. 
 Sharp, CM. Modern socialism and. the teaching of Jesus, ChrQ (1899) 397-8.* 
 SI b^ley r a s, A. fiTanglle et sGCialisme. EevChristPrat 4(189111-27.* 
 Socialism. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3).323-5. 
 Socialism and poverty. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)993-6. 
 S o c I a 1 i s m and the "Christian social union." ChurchQ. 40(1895)321-45. 
 1 1 soclallsmo cattolico. CivCatt 15sl2 (1804) 841-57. 
 Soclallstlsche pastoren. AUgZBeil 21(1896) ; 23(1896). 
 Sorel. L'gthlque du soclallsmfe. EevM6tetMor 7(1899)280-301. 
 S o z 1 a 1 m u s und erzlehung. Grenzb 49,2(1890)489-96. 
 S p a 1 d 1 n g J. L. Socialism, and labor. Cath World 63(1891)791-807. 
 Stuckenberg,. J. H.W. Social problems in France. HomR 21 (1891)173-6. 
 T h 1 e r y, Armand. Nl Dieu nl maltre. EevSocCath 2(1897-8)289-93. 
 Trommershausen. Darwiuismus und sozialismus. CbrWelt 9(1895)516-21, 
 V a r a g n a- c. Lea origijaes julves du soeialisme. RevBleue 48(1891)343-8. 
 W - G, F. Der antike kommunismus und sozialismus. ChrWeLt 8(1894)978-81. 
 W e d d e n, William B. The new socialism and economics. NewWorld 2(1893)636-46. 
 We lb el. Chrlstentum u. socialismus. IntThZ(1894).785-97.* 
 W e i s s, Johannes. Dai'winismua und sozialismus. CbrWelt 8(1894)714-16. 
 W h e e 1 e r, David H. Socialism and the New Testament. MethR 78(1896) 865-73. 
 Z e 1 1 e r, J. Le soeialisme au temps de la rgforme en AUemakne. AcadSclMorCR 141(1894)169-86. 
 Z e 1 1 e r, J, Le soeialisme au temps de la r6forme en Allemagne. NouvRev 87(1894)300-13. 
 fiocialism (Christian.) See Christian Socialism. 
 
 SOCli^Ti: des Missioxis-±trangeres. French. Roman CathoUc society, 1663. [Dwight 850; Glaire 2:1504. 
 
 Bride, W. The missions :fl;trang6res. ChinaR 23(1898-9)179-81. 
 B r u c k e r, J. La Society des mlssions-6traag6res. :fetudesJGs 67(1896)498-513. 
 30Cli:Ti: de la Croix-blue. French temperance society. 
 
 B o V o n, Bug. Ohronlque de la Croix-bleue. LlbChr6t 1(1898)41-7. 
 BOCI±T± d'histoire contemporaine. 
 
 D., J. La SociSte d'histoire contemporaine. fitudcsjes 56(1892)337-41. 
 SOCIi:T± de rhistoire du Protestantisms Frangais. 
 
 Quaranti6me assembl6e g6nSrale tenue k Saintes a Royan, 1893. BullHlstLit 42(1893)337-476. 
 S c h 1 c k 1 e r, F. de. Bapport sur les travaux de la soci6t6. BullHlstLit 39(1890)229-45. 
 Trente-neuv6me assembl6e gSnfrale tenue 1 Paris le 28 avril, 1892. BullHlstLit 41(1892)225-49. 
 W e 1 s s, N. Quarante-trois6me assembl6e g6n6cale. BullHlstLit 46(1897)009-58. 
 W e i 3 s, N. Quarante et uni6me assemblSe g6n6rale tenue a Paris. BullHlstLit 43(1894)225-70. 
 W e 1 s s, N. La Eochelle. BullHlstLit 44(1895)337-441. 
 
 W e 1 s s, N. Trente-hultl6me assemblfie g6n§ralc. BullHlstLit 40(1891)225-328. 
 SOCIETY des missions evangeliques chez lea peuples non-Chretiens. Paris, 1822. tDwlght 819; Beach 162-3. 
 Cousin, Paul, DeMahy. and others. Correspondance. RevChrgt n3l3( :893)465-74. 
 
 Parker, B.H, History of the churches entrusted to the "Missions gtrangSres." ChinaR 18(1889-90) 
 1-33. 
 
 1026 
 
sOGta*ite6--socioLodY. 
 
 SOCIETIES. Bee BBSooiations. [Ittt 16:989-96; Bf It S2t2ii^8. 
 
 SOCIETY of Baruch. Enelish ehttrch society. 
 
 Biggs, L.V. A literary servant of the ehurcb. Chilrchm ns9(lS94-5)3ia-19. 
 SOCIETY of Biblical archaeolosy. Fd. London 1878. [Wlll'0e:l48, 
 
 Proc... Soc. Blbl. archaeol. SocBibArch 13(1890-91)1-3,81-2,135-8,203-4.283-5.383-4,441-2. 
 SOCIETY of Biblical literature and exegesis. American; fd. 1880. [BowS 156. 
 
 Proc. of Soc. of Blbl. lit. and ex. JBibLit 16(1897)1-18; 17(1898)1-15; 18(1899)1-17; 19(1900)1-10. 
 
 S an d e r s, Frank K. Society of filbllcal literature and Exegesis; [meeting Dee. 1, 1903]. filbWoHd 
 1(1893)134-5. 
 SOCIETY of tbe Mission Priests of St. John the tlvangelist. See CoVley Fathers. 
 SOCIETY. Organized humataity. [U'Clint 9:844; Int 15:990-li 
 
 A n a r e w 8, E. Sen]. Tbe social body. AndR 14(1890)355-89. 
 
 C a m pb e 1 1, Alan D. God's thought as manifest In human society. ChrThought 8s(1890 — )28-41. 
 
 Campbell, Alan D. God's thought as manifest in human society. ChrThought 8s(1890-l)28-41. 
 
 Dryber, R. H. Gedachten over onzen stryd op soclafcl gebled. GeloofVr(1891)433-40.* 
 
 Holaind, R. J. The commonwealth and Incompl. soc. withlfa the commonwealth. AmEcclesR 5(1891) 
 241-58. 
 
 Human society as it was. Is, and shall be. MetbR 77(1896)790-4. 
 
 J e B a 1 1 u B.fatber. The sins of society. Human 9(1896)241-9. 
 
 L o V e, J. W. Tbe relation of the classes In society and What Is due from each to the other. RefQB 
 43(1896)358-74. 
 
 Ming, John J. Modern theories of society. AmCathQ 21(1896)28-42. 
 
 B 1 c h a r d B, Matthias H. The inertness of society. LuthQ ns25(1895)50-82. 
 
 Tyrrell, G. The religious state and modern society. AmEcclesR 17(1897)1-20. 
 SOCIETY for promoting Christian knowledge. Eng. society fd. 1698. [M'CIint 12:1072; Ja(i 449. 
 
 S r w n r 1 g g, J. S. The national society. Churchm nsll( 1896-7)279-86. 
 
 StrUmptel. D. GesellBchaft z. verbeltung chr. erkenhtnls (S. P. 0. K.). AUgMlssZ 26(1899)97- 
 108,179-89. 
 SOCIETY for the propagation of the Gospel in foreign parta (S. F. O.). Eng. miss, soc. fd. 1701. 
 
 Flex, O. Die S. p. g. In Barma. AUgMlssZ 20(1893)13-26.62-74,107-17,193-222,378-9. 
 
 The great philanthropic and religious societies; the S. p. g. Churchm nsll (1898-7) 167-77; 
 
 Hoes, R. B. Records of Society tor the propagation of the Gosp. NTRec 22(1891)157-32. 
 
 Sinclair, William. The S. p. g. in 1898. Churchm nsl3(1898-9)197-210. 
 
 The Society for the propagation of the Gospel In foreign parts. ChurchBcl 20(1892-3)238-43. 
 SOCIETY of Marie Beparatrice. French female Catholic order. 
 
 The society of Marie Reparatrice. AveMaria ns35(1892)253-e,288-91. 
 SOCIlf, Albert (1844-99). German oriental scholar. [Int 15 :992 ; Brook 15 ;18, 
 
 Kantzsch, B. A. Socinf. ZDtschPalVer 22(1899)1-17. 
 fiOClNIANISM. Form of Unitarianism. [M'CIint 9:844-5; BluntS S65-8; BluntD 703-4; Gardn 2:866-7, 
 
 Brnna, Fr. Polnlsche Socinianer In Liibeck. MIttLUb 6(1893-4).* 
 
 Clemen, Otto. Zur geschlchte des soclnlanismus. ZKgsch 18(1897-8)140-3. 
 
 D o u w e n, W. J. van. Socinianen en doopsgezlnden. TheoTTIjdschr 32(1898)1-67,115-59,227-82. 
 
 Luckflel, E. Sozinianisraus und seine entwickelung in Grosspoleu. HIstPosenZ 7(1892)115-87. 
 fiOCIOLOGY or social science. The science of human organization. [Bliss 1277-81; PalgT 3:428-31, 
 
 Butler, Wm.H. The prerequisites of a Christian sociology. MethR 81(1899)569-74. 
 
 Cady, George Luther. Sentimental sociology. BIbSac 56(1899)100-13. 
 
 Christian sociology. OurDay 15(1895)251-2. 
 
 Crafts, Wilbur F. Strategic points In Christian sociology. OurDay 13(1894)189-214. 
 
 Dana, Malcolm McG. A new chair. AndR 18(1891)272-8. 
 
 Dike, Samuel W. Sociological science. OhrTbought 10s(1892-3)66-S. 
 
 Dike, Samuel W. Some sociological points. HomR 24(1892)270-3. 
 
 D i k e, Samuel W. What ia sociology ? HomR 30(1895)174-7. 
 
 Durkhcim, E. Les regies de la mC'thoae soclologlque. RevPhilosoph 37(1894)4e5-98,577-607;38,14- 
 39,188-82. 
 
 Fairbanks, Arthur. Classification of social phenomena. BIbSae 53(1896)133-44. 
 
 Habberton, John. Social science in tbe pulpit. Chaut ns5(1891)175-9. 
 
 Hart man, J. H. Sociology and Its bearings. HomR 25(1893)548-52. 
 
 Holbrbok, Z. Swift. Christian sociology. BIbSac 51(1894)537-59. 
 
 Holbrook, Z. Swift. What Is soclrilogyi BIbSac 52(1895)458-504. 
 
 Howertb, I. W. A great social need. OpenCourt 12(1898)224-35. 
 
 McC r e a ry, B. I). A study in sociology. MethR 77(1895)861-76. 
 
 Ming, John J. Biologic sociology. AmCathQ 23(1898)142-65. 
 
 M 3 s, Charles M. The philosophy of individual social growth. AndR 18(1892)43-58. 
 
 The Oberlln summer school of Christian sociology. BIbSac 52(1895)773-88. 
 
 Qn a rl e s, James A, Christian sociology. PresbQ 10(1896)-16-62. 
 
 hlggB, James F. Social science and the pulpit. HomR 19(1890)501-5. 
 S h e 1 d n, Charles M. Practical soclolgolcal studies. AndR 14(1890)369-77. 
 
 1027 
 
SOCIOLOGY— SOLIGNAO. 
 
 S 1 m m e 1, G. Le probl6mc de la sociologie. RevMetMor 2(1894)497-504. 
 
 Small, Albion W. The value of sociology to working paators. Outl 62(1899)389-92. 
 
 Social science In Theological seminaries. Lendahand 10(1895)3-15. 
 
 Social studies. DnltaR 35(1891)61-9. 
 
 Sociology. NChurchR 2(1895)107-11. 
 
 [Sociology of New Testament.] BIbWorld 5(1895)1-6. 
 
 Stuckenberg, J. H. W. School of social study. HomE 31(1896)84-5,180-2,279-81,368-70,464-6,666-9. 
 
 Taylor, Graham. What the church may expect from the present sociological movement. Treasury 14 
 (1898-7)768-72. 
 
 W - G, I. Eln evangelisch-soziales lehrbuch. ChrWelt 7(1893)524-6. 
 BOCOTRA. Island in Indian ocean, 120 m. E. of Cape Guardafui, Africa. [Int 16:1018! Brit 32:699-700. 
 
 K 1 n g, J. S. Aborigines of Sokotra; an ethnolog. relig. and philolog. rev. IndAntlq 19(1890)189-215. 
 BOCRATES (469-309 B. C). Athenian philosopher. [M'Clint 9:847-54; Int 16:1008-4; Brit 28:831-8. 
 
 Brochard, M. Theories morales dans la phllosophie grecque. RevCouvsIs-l(1892)]36-8. 
 
 C r i s e t, Alfr. Hist, des idees morales dans la litt. attique. EevCoursl8-2(1893)266-70. 
 
 DBrwald. Sokrates als apologet. BewGlaub 32(1898)192-204. 
 
 Du Boise, Horace M. Socrates and St. Paul. MethQSo nsl5(1893-4)35-48. 
 
 D u m e r i 1, A. L'ange gardien de Socrate. AcadToulMem 4(1892)16-43. 
 
 H o g u e. Add. Sokrates on death and Judgment, as set forth in Plato's Gorgias. PresbQ 10(1896)208-21. 
 
 K r a d 1 f e r, J. Die socratische HoUe u. die lehre der klrche. ProtKz(1894)5-8,104-6,129-34,150-8,175-81* 
 
 li a m s o n, Charles M. A study of Socrates. HartfordSemKec 7(1896-7)28-40. 
 
 Llnke, K. Sokrates und seine apologeten. ZGymii(Ber)52(1898)417-41. 
 
 T y 1 e r, Henry M. Socrates once more. AndR 19(1893)409-21. 
 
 Weber, Helnrich J. Sokrates. Dtsch-AmZTheol 20(1899-1900)241-59. 
 BOCRATES, Scholastions (6th cent.). Constantinople lawyer; church historian. [SmithW 4:709-11. 
 
 G e p p e r t, P. Die quellen d. kirchenhistorikers Sokrates Scholasticus. StudTheolKir 3(1808)4,1.34.« 
 
 L a m b r o 3, S. P. Neue fassung d. 11. kapitels d. 8. buches v. Sok. Klrchengesch. ByzantZtschr 4 
 (1895)481-6. 
 60D0M, Palestine. Extinct city near the Dead sea. [Hast 4:658-9; EnoB 4:4666-79; M'Clint 9:854-7, 
 
 B la c k e nh orn. Max. Noch eiinm.al Sodom und Gomorrha. ZDtscUPalVer21 (1898)65-83. 
 
 C h e y n e, T. K. The origin and meaning of the story of Sodom. NewWorld 1(1892)236-45. 
 
 D 1 e n e r, C. Die katastrophe von Sodom und Gomorrha. MltthGeogr. WienB 40(1897)1-22. 
 
 F. Der untergang v. Sodom a. Gomorrha. MtsschrOrient 25(1899)89-91. 
 
 K a r e 1 1, Ludwig. Sodom u. Gomorrha in geologiseher beU'Uchtuug. Welt 3,39(1899)15-16. 
 
 Die katastrophe von Sodom und Gomorrha von gelogischen standpunkt. Globus 71(1897)390-1. 
 
 Kraetzscmar, Richard. Der mythus von Sodoms ende. ZAlttWiss 17(1897)81-92. 
 
 E e h. Dr. L. Der untergang von Sodom und Gomorrha. Umschau 1(1897)180-81. 
 BOEST, Prussia. City in Westphalia (Amsberg). [Brit 82:846-6; 38:699; Lipp 1784;(Soest). 
 
 S c h r a d e r, P. X. Schr. d. patrocllfstifts zu Soest an Clemens XIII., 1765. ZVaterlGesch 49,2(1891) 
 177-83. 
 BOETERMEER, Netherland. Place, prov. S. Holland. [Ritt 2:897, 
 
 L m m e 1, Van. Soetermeer, 1721 en 1766-67. BijdrGescbHaar 23(1898)299-312. 
 
 SOFIA, or Sophia, Bulgaria. Cap. city, 326 m. WNW. of Constantinople. [Int 16:1008-9; Brit 22:246, 
 
 Grashoff, H. Aus der Evangelischen gemelnde in Sofia. ChrWelt 4(1890)139-40. 
 
 R. Die Evangellsche gemelnde, Sofia. ChrWelt 4(1890)361. 
 60HM, Rudolf (1841—). German jurist. [Jao 449; Lar 7:730; Brook 16:86. 
 
 Seeberg, R. R. Sohm's Klrchenrecht; [rev.]. TheolLitbl 14(1893)287-90,303-7,311-15. 
 SOHO, London, Region ah. Soho Square. [Int 16:1009. 
 
 ,La Patente' chapel, Soho. HugLondProc 3(1888-91)577-83. 
 SOISSONS, Prance. City, dept. Aisne. [M'Clint 9:859-60; Int 15:1012; Brit 82:847-8; Jack 866-7, 
 
 C o u t a n. L'archltesture relig. dans I'ancien dioc. de Soissons au Xle et au Xlle ». BullMon 64(1899) 
 
 107-38. 
 L a m b i n, fimile. La cathfidrale de Soissons. RevArtChrSt 4s9(1898)441-9. 
 SOLDIER. A military man, [M'Clint 9:860 (See Arms, Army) ; EncB 4:4679 (See Army, war), 
 
 Benjamin, Anna Northend. Christian work In our camps. Outl 59(1898)566-9. 
 
 H a r d y, B. J. The religion of soldiers and sailors. GoodWords(1892)731-5. 
 
 L u t h e r, Martin. Can soldiers be Christians? OpcnCourt 13(1899)525-45. 
 SOLESMES, France. Tillage, dept. Sarthe. [Lipp 1726; ChevT 8:2988, 
 
 O'C n n r, R. F. A Benedictine restoration. AmOathQ 20(1895)692-806. 
 SOLIDARITY (sociology). Doctrine that each is hound to all. [Lami 30:282-8, 
 
 R e c o 1 i n, Charles. La religion et la morale de la solldaritS. RevOhr6t nsl0(1892)412-28. 
 
 R e c o 1 i n. Charles. Solldaritfi et le saint soc. ; 6tude de sociologie chrgt. EevChrSt nsl2(1893)401-21. 
 
 E o b e r t y, J. Bmlle. Solldarite. EevChrfit nsl5(1894)221-6. 
 SOLI±RES, Belgium. Place, prov. Liege. [ChevT 2 :2983. 
 
 Depaquier. L'abbaye de SoliSres. BullLiSge 10(1897).* 
 EOLIGIfAC, France. Town, dept. Haute-Yienne. [ChevT 2:2983. 
 
 L e c 1 e r, A. Chron. du monast. de S.-Pierre de Sollgnac. SocArchLlm 43(1895)585-873; 45(1896)179-286. 
 
 1028 
 
SOLIGNAC— "SON OP MAN." 
 
 Bigaudie. Privilege d'Bugfine III. pour I'abbaye de SoUgnac (1147). SocArchLlm 39(1890)839-49. 
 "SOLLS sein so seia." German hymn, 
 
 NeUe. Das lied "Soils sein, so seis." MonatssGottesd 3(1898)147-50.* 
 SOLOMON (2 Sa. 6:14), King of Israel. [Hast 4:559-69; EnoB 4:4080-90; M'CUnt 9:861-72; Int 16:1017-18. 
 
 Anderlind, Leo. Spanische pferde in den staUen Salome's. ZDtschPalVer 18(1895)1-33. 
 
 B a c n, Benjamin W. Solomon in tradition and in fact. NewWorld 7(1898)212-28. 
 
 B a e t h g e n, Friedrich. Salomo in der judischen sage. AUgZBeil 151(1892) ; 152(1892). 
 
 C a d m a n, S. Parkes. "Solomon, a magnificent failure; [sermon]. Treasury 15(1897-8)749-52. 
 
 C c k, A. de. Le jugement de Salomon. MMusine 9(1898-9)87-90,238-9. 
 
 Conway, Moncure D. Solomonic literature. OpenCourt 12(1898)1-9,72-9,200-6,321-35,385-90,443-4,556-64. 
 
 n w a y, Moncure D. "The wisdom of Solomon." OpenCourt 13(1899)21-7. 
 
 <3 a b r 1 e 1 1, G. Pontl semitiche di una leggenda Salomonica. Bessar 6(1899-900)490-513; 7,42-86. 
 
 Sharpe, J. Henry. King Solomon's temple quarry. Biblta 6(189.3-4)5-8. 
 
 Singer, S. Salomosagen in Deutschland. ZDtschAlt 35(1891)171-187. 
 
 Socin, A. „Spani3che pferde in den staUen Salome's" ZDtschPalVer 18(1895)183-8. 
 
 T e r r y, Milton S. Apocalyptic dreams o fSolomon. Treasury 10(1892-3)447-9. 
 
 W a t s n, Robert A. Solomon. WeslMethM 115(1892)401-7. 
 EOLOUON (15c.). German rahhi, biographer of B, Jacob the Levite. 
 
 Schechter, S. A Jewish Boswell. JewQ 2(1890)139-41. 
 SOLOUON ben Abraham (1235-1310). Spanish-Jewish rabbi; theologian. [JewE l:212-3(Adret). 
 
 Halberstam, S. J. A response of Solomon B. Aderet. JewQ 8(1896)527-8. 
 
 Schreiner, M. Apolog. schrift. d. Salomo b. Adret gegen einen Muhammedaner. ZMorgenlGes 48 
 (1894)39-42. 
 SOLOMON ben Abraham Ibn Faiohon (fd. 1160). Spanish-Jewish philologist. [JewE 9:626(Farhon). 
 
 B a c b e r, W. Salomon Ibn Parchon's Hebraisches wBrterbuch. ZAlttWlsa 10(1890)120-56. 
 SOLOMON Ibn Gebirol (^Avicebron) (C.1021-C.68). Spanish-Jewish poet; philosopher; moralist. 
 
 Kaufman n,D. Studlen iib. Salomon Ibn Gablrol. JsbRabbBuflap(1899)Sl-123.* 
 
 Rosin, D. The ethics of Solomon Ibn Gebirol. Jew(3 3(1891)159-81. 
 SOLOMON Islands, Pacific ocean. Group SE. of Bismarck archipelago. [Int 15:1018; Brit 22:252-3. 
 
 A n d r e e, Richard. Holzfignren von den Salomoinseln. Globus 59(1891)6-8. 
 
 Ray, Sidney H. Texts in the languages of the Solomon Islands. ZAfrSpr 3(1897)193-224. 
 SOLOVETSK, Russia, Island in the White Sea, incl. in govt, of Archangel. [Lipp 1726; Ritt 2:901, 
 
 Mavor, Sam. A pilgrimage to Solovetsk. PhilosGlasgPr 31(1899-1900)67-106. 
 
 Stenln, P. V. Bine mBnchrepublik im hohen Norden. Globus 61(1892)85-9. 
 SOLSONA, Spain. Town, prov. and 55 m. NE. of Lerida. [Lipp 1726; ChevI 2:2981. 
 
 R in, Ramon. Aljama hebrea de Solsona. AcHistMadrB 21(1892)20-4. 
 SOHAJES. Reformed Hindu-Christian movements in India, ;M'Clint 12:850 (Bomaj. See Brahma-Somaj). 
 
 El li n wo d, F. F. The Indian somajes. MissR ns3(1890)501-7. 
 SOMERSET, or Somersetshire, England. County. [Int 16:1026; Brit 22:267-9; 32:704-6; Lipp 1726-7. 
 
 A n d r e, J. Lewis. Ritualistis ecclesiology of north-east Somerset. ArcbJ 2s56(1899)144-58. 
 
 Inventories of chantries in the county of Somerset, 154 5/6. Bellq ns32(1892)40-9. 
 SOMERSWORTH, New Hampshire, City, Strafford co., 5 m. N. of Dover. [Lipp 1727. 
 
 Lord, Edward O. How the parish grew to a city. GraniteMo 18(1895)6-32. 
 SOMEBVILLE, Alexander Neil (1811-1885). Scotch Presbyterian clergyman; evangelist; social reformer. 
 
 B e 1 1, Charles D. A modem apostle. CbMissInt n8l7(1892)35-40. 
 
 T a 8 k e r, T. "A modern apostle." WeslMethM 114(1891)129-32. 
 SOMMER, Heinrich Hieronymus (1804-61). German shoemaker; Prot. lay preacher; religious poet. 
 
 Schlfer, Th. Heinrich Hieronymus Sommer. MonatssIiinM(1895)89-98.* 
 SOMMER, J. G. (fl, 1846). German theologian; professor; writer. [Perth 3:365(4), 
 
 o r n 1 1 1, C. H. Bin iibersehener prioritatsanspruch. ZAlttWiss 12(1892)309. 
 SOMPTING, England, Pariah, co. Sussex. [NatG 3:497; Ritt 2:904, 
 
 Andre, J. Lewis. Sompting church. Sussex ArchCol 41(1898)7-24. 
 BON of God. Jesus Christ. [Hast 4:570-9; EncB 4:4690-704; M'Clint 9:878-9; Church 698-9. 
 
 C n w a y, Moncure D. Mothers and sons of gods. OpenCourt 7(1893)3671-2,3687-8,3703-5. 
 
 Principal Caird and the Christian idea of the Son of God. NChurchR 3(1896)263-7. 
 "SON of man." Aspect of Christ's humanity. [Hast 4:679-89; EnoB 4:4705-40; M'Clint 9:879; Pros 844. 
 
 B a r 1 1 e t, Vernon. Christ's use of "the Son of man." ExposTimes 4(1892-3)403. 
 
 Bart let, Vernon. Christ's use of the term „the Son of man." Exp 4s6( 1892) 427-43. 
 
 B a r 1 1 e t, Vernon. "The Son of man": a rejoinder. ExposTimes 5(1893-4)41-2. 
 
 Bruins. De uitdrukking „De Zoon des menschen" in N. T., van Dr. H. L. Oort. TbeolTijdschr 28 
 
 (1894)646-53. 
 B a r t n, Henry. The Son of man. Exp 684(1896)388-400. 
 Charles. R. H. The Son of man. ExposTimes 4(1892-3)504-6. 
 Colt on, J. S. Our Lord's title, "the Son of man." ChurchBcl 21(1893-4)307-11. 
 Baton, David. Professor Dalman on "the Son of man." ExposTimes 10(1898-9)438-43. 
 
 1029 
 
"SON OF MAN"— SONORA. 
 
 E e r d m a n s, B. D. De oorsprong van de ultdrukking ,,Zoon des menschen." TheolTIjdschr 28(l8a4> 
 
 16S-87. 
 B e r d m a n B, B. D. De ultdrukking „Zonn des menschen" en het Boek „Henoeh." TheolTijdscht 29 
 
 (1895)49-71. 
 Hllgenfeld, A. Der Menschensohn-Messlas. ZWissTh ^5(1892)445-64. • 
 
 H i Ig en f e Id, A. Noeh eln Wort fiber den Menschensohn. ZWissTh 42(1899)149-51. 
 J n k e r, A. J. Th. De zoon des menschen. TheolStudlen 13(1896)228-60. 
 
 K a h 1 e r, Martin. Der Menschensohn und seine sendung an die mensehheit. AllgMissZ 20(1893)149-78. 
 K 1 o p p e r, A. Der Sohn des menschen in den synoptischen Bvangellen. ZWissTh 42(1899)161-86. 
 M a n e n, W. C. van. De ,,Zoon des menschen" blj Henoch. TheolTlJdschr 29(1895)263-7. 
 Sanday, W. On the title, "Son of man." Exp 4s3( 1891) 18-32. 
 Z e n n e r, J. K. Der Menschensohn. ZKathTheol 16(1892)567-73. 
 BONG of Solomon (Songs). Canticles; 0. T, hook. [Hast 4:589-97; M'Clint 9:880; Jack 867-8, 
 
 B a e h e r, W. Dn mldrasch sur le Oantlque des cantiques. Eevitjuiv 35(1897)230-9. 
 Brandes, G. Das Hohelled. uebers v. A. Neustadter. MagLit No39,40,42(1894).« 
 B r u s t n, 0. Principaux systSmes d'inter. du Cantlque d. caintiques. RevThQuest l(18ei)-23-27,138-52. 
 B r u s t n, Charles. Dn anclen drame sSmltique. IntOongOrlent 10th3(1894)31-43. 
 B u d d e, Karl. The Song of Solomon. NewWorld 3(1894)56-77. 
 Budde, K. Was 1st das Hohelied? PreussJahrb(1894)92-117.» 
 
 a r r 1 e r, A. S. A study of the form and contents of the Song of songs. BlbWorld 2(1893)247-58. 
 C h e y n e, T. K. Has Ammlnadlb In Canticles any existence? Exp 5s9(1899)145-7. 
 Cornlll, 0. H. The Song of songs. OpenOonrt 12(1898)871-4. 
 C u r t i s s, S. J. Does a lit. interpr. of Song of songs remove Its char, as Scripture? BlbSac 55(1898) 
 
 53-91. 
 E 1 1 i s, J. W. The song of songs. ChrQ(1897)377-90.* 
 E t z c 1, Theodor. Das Hohelied. Gesell 2(1899)376-9. 
 P 1 n k e, 6. Das Hohelied Salomo's. TheolZeitbl 16(1897)4.* 
 Pox, J. B. The Song of songs. ExosTlmes 7(1895-6)105-7,170-3.224-5. 
 Priedlander, M. The plot of the Song of songs. JewQ 8(1894)648-65. 
 Goodwin, T. A. The Song of songs. OpenCourt 9(1896)4671-3,4688-91,4695-4700. 
 G r 1 f f i s, Wm. Elliot. Homlletical uses of the Song of songs. HomH 19(1890)221-7. 
 Griff Is, William Elliot. The love-song of the Bible. Outl 50(1894)1127-8; 51(1895)14-16. 
 Klostermann, Erich. Bine alte rollenvertellung zum Hohenllede. ZAlttWlss 19(1899)168-62. 
 Lansing, G. The Song of songs. BvRep 68(1891)74-8,136-42,215-26. 
 
 Ij 1 e p e. Die bedeutung des Hohen Itedes. im alttestamentlichen kanon. BewGlaub 29(1893)169-85. 
 Martin, W. W. The Song of songs; a study of its plan and purport. MethR 77(1895)775-88. 
 Ma rt in e a u, Russell. The Song of soogs. AmJPhilol 13(1892)307-28. 
 Martineau, Russell. The Song of songs again. AmJPhilol 16(1895)435-43. 
 Matthes, J. 0. Het hooglied. Gids 2(1895)67-84. 
 
 P n i o w e r. Otto. Goethes Faust und das Hohe lied. GoetheJahrb 13(1892)181-98. ; 
 
 Schechter, S. Agadath shir Hashirim; [a midrash on Song of songs]. JewQ 6(1894)672-9?; 7 
 
 (1894)145-63,729-64. 
 Schechter, S. Corrections and notes to Agadath Shir Hashirim. JewQ 8(1896)289-320. 
 Sharp, Dallas Lore. The old Song of Solomon;, the new Song of songs. M-etbHSo 48(1899)837-44. 
 Sharp, D.L. The old Song of Salomon: the new Song of Songs. MPacket(1899).« 
 The Song of songs. BvRep 68(1891)35-41. 
 The spouse of the Canticles. AveMaria ns41 (1895)169-72. 
 S 1 1 c k e 1, G. Das rathsel des Hohenliedes. DtschRev(1893)73-89.» 
 T e r r y, Milton S. The Song of songs. Treasury 10(1892-3)530-2. 
 
 T r e 1 11, Achllle. II Cantico der cantici dl Salomone. AccadPontAttl 21(1891)128-48. 
 U n i t a s. King Solomon and the Song of songs. Churehm ns7(1892-3)324-7. 
 Bong of Solomon (individual passages in order of chapters). 
 Patterson, R. M. A communion sermon; [serm; Song of Sol. 2:3]. Treasury 12 ( 1894-6) 987-9. 
 Prickitt, S. B. D. Lessons from apples; an "autumnal-service" sermon; [serm. outline, gong of Sol« 
 
 2:3]. HomR 35(1898)142-3. 
 Smetham, James. "Fretting thoughts;" [serm. Song of Sol. 2:15]. WeslMethM 114(1891)655-60. 
 Oheyne, T. K. Solomon's armoury; [Song of Sol. 4:4]. ExposTlmes 9(1897-8)423-4. 
 Good child, Frank M. A lazy church; [serm. Song of Sol. 5:3]. Treasury 11(1893-4)187-91. 
 C h e y n e, T. K. Biblical studies; [Song of Sol. 7:3,5-7]. JewQ 11(1899)400-7. 
 Oheyne, T. K. Note on [Song of Sol. 7:6]. JewQ 11(1899)237-8. 
 . R. Zum Totensonntag; [Song of Sol. 8:6]. ChvWelt 9(1895)1113-15. 
 
 BONIS (Louis), Gaston de (1825-1887). French general; legitimist, [Lajt 7:748. 
 
 C o r n u t, fit. Le g6n6rale de Souls. fitudesJSs 61(1890)150-9. 
 P f tt 1 f , Otto. Bin christliches offlciersleben. StlmMar-Laach 42(1892)494-511. 
 T e e 1 i n g, T. L. L. A Christian soldier. AmCathQ 19(1894)827-50. 
 BONOBA, Mexico. State In NW. [loi! 16:1029; Brit 32!706i Lipp 17?8'9. 
 
 S n o r a. AmCathHistRec 6(1894)110-264. 
 
"SONS OF GOD"— sotn,. 
 
 "SONS of God." Phrase in Genesis. [Hast 4:597-8; M'CIint 9:876-8. 
 
 Robert, Cli. A propos d. flls fle Dieu et d. flUes I'hommc dans la Btblc. RevBibllnt 0(1897)264-71. 
 
 Robert, Charles. Les flls de Dieu et les filles de I'homme. RevBibllnt 4(1895)340-73,525-52. 
 BONSHIF. Doctrine of man as son of God. 
 
 Schaeffer, William C. Our divine sonship. RefQR 43(1896)207-20. 
 BOPHOCLES (c.496-406 B. C). Athenian dramatist. [Int 16:1031-8; Brit 22:271-4. 
 
 Fairbanks, Arthur. The ethical teaching of Sophokles. IntJEthies 2(1891-2)77-92. 
 
 Smith, Charles Forster. The discipline of suffering in Sophocles. MethRSo 42(1895-6)334-52. 
 EOFERONnrS (fl. 1885). Patriarch of Alexandria, 
 
 H a 1 e, Charles R. Sophronius, late patriarch of Alexandria. ChurchBcl 27(1899-1900)794-6. 
 SORBIN de Sainte-Foi, Arniud (1537-1606). French theologian. [M'Clint 9:884; LarG 14:838. 
 
 W., N. Une lettre attribute a Arnaud Sorbin. BullHistLit 40(1891)144-52. 
 SORBONNE, Paris. .. Educational inst. fd. 1267. [M'Clint 9:886-6; Int 16:1034-6; Brit 22:276-6, 
 
 T h u a s n e, L. Jean rHuillier, evBque <ie Manx et la Mbliotb. du . . . Sorbonne. RevBibl 7(1897)126-39. 
 
 W., N. La Sorbonne et la llbrairie parisienne. BullHistLit 40(1891)634-8. 
 
 W e i 8 s, N. Bossuet et les protestants en Sorbonne. BullHistljlt 41(1892)108-12,164-65. 
 SORCERY. See Uagis; Witchcraft. (int 16:1036 (See Witchcraft); Gardn 2:869. 
 
 BORIN, Edward (1814-1893). American Catholic priest. LThein 660-1; Lamb 7:168. 
 
 O'N e 1 1 1, Arthur Barry. A knight of Mary in America. AveMarla nB3S(1894)225-30. 
 
 S >rin, Edward. A patriarch laid to rest. AveMarla ns37(1893)550-53. 
 60KS0W. Grief or regret. [Baldw 2:657; M'Clint 9:887. 
 
 The hygiene of sorrow. CbrLit 12(1894-5)233-4. 
 
 Labour and sorrow. ChurchBcl 23(1895-6)239-41. 
 
 Whitehead, Paul. Short poems of sorrow and trouble. MethQSo nsl5 (1893-4)18-34. 
 SOSIPATER (1 cent.). Disciple of St. Paul. [Hast 4:607; EncB 4:4741; ChevB'77:2118. 
 
 I n t r n o al SS. Giasone e Sosipatro. Bessar 2(1897)331-7; 3(1897-8)34-8,327-33. 
 B0IERI0L06Y. Science (doctrine) of salvation. [Baldw 2:667; M'CHint 9:888; Jack 868. 
 
 Clarke, Joseph M. A study in soteriology. ChurchEcl 25(1897-8)777-99. 
 
 Gooszen. De sotoriolog.-BIjbel. pichting In het gereformeerd Protestantisme. GeloofVr(1891)133-80. 
 
 The soteriology of the New Testament. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)1074-80. 
 
 S t e f f e n s, N. M. Interrel. betw. doct. of total depravity and soteriology. PresbandRefR 7(1896) 
 303-18. 
 BOTO, Franciscns Dominions de (1494-1660). Spanish Dominican. [Perth 3:372; Wetzin 627(1). 
 
 Paulns. N. Dominlcus de Soto und die belchte in Niirnberg. If atholik 3sl9( 1899) 282-8.* 
 SOUL, The substantial mind-self. [Baldw 2:667; Hast 4:308; EncB 4:4742; K'Clint 9:889-91; Int 16:1039. 
 
 Ameiineau. De l'id6e d'ame dans I'anc. ^gypte de sa gen&se et ses d6vel. Rev Philosoph 38(1894) 
 249-74. 
 
 B., A. Psyche, seelenkult und unsterbllchkeitsglaube d. Grlechen., by llohde. BthnolNotizb 1,2(189!?). 
 99-112. 
 
 Bergman n, Junius. Seele und lelb. ArchSystcmPhilos 4(1898)401-37; 5(1899)25-68. 
 
 Besant, Annie. The existence ol' the soul. TheosophR 23(1898-9)163-9. 
 
 Best, Elsdon. The Maori view of the soul. Am Antlq 20(1898)272-4. 
 
 B I r d, Marie Lahrmann. Affinity of souls. MetaM 5(1897)194-8. 
 
 B 1 X b y, James T. Is soul a baseless hypothesis? BIbSac 47(1890)191-215. 
 
 Bixby, James T. The monistic theory of the soul. New^/orld 1 (1892)724-48. 
 
 B 3 1 B c h e, Wilhelm. Die metaphyslk in der modcrnen physiologic. FrBuhne 4(1893)273-89. 
 
 Boutroux, £mile. La doctrine de Pascal. RevCoursIs u(189S)539-4e. 
 
 Briggs, Charles A. The use of Nephesh in the Old Testament. JBlbLIt 16(1897)17-30. 
 
 B n s B e, Ludwig. Lelb und seele. ZPhllos 114(1899)1-26. 
 
 B u s s o n. L'orlgine Sgyptienne de la kabbale. ConglntOath 2(1894)46-85. 
 
 Cams, Paul. Is the soul an energy? OpenCourt 9(1895)4362-5. 
 
 Chase, Charles H. "The unmaterlality of soul and God." Monlst 9(1898-9)282-9. 
 
 Davids, T. W. Rhys. The theory of 'soul' in the Dpanl'jhads. JRoyalAsiaSoc ns31 (1899)71-87. 
 
 Deems. Charles F. Soul and spirit; a study In Biblical psychology. ChrThought ns(1893-4)406-18. 
 
 D u n a n, Charles. L'ame et la liberie RevPhlosoph 44(1897)1-33,129-58. 
 
 DnPrel, K. Der astralleib. Ziikuntt 20(1897)163-67,215-24. 
 
 Duv-al, R. Notes sur le monument funfiraire appelfi nehesh. RevSem 2vl894)259-63. 
 
 Ed. Panlogism. Monlst 7(1890-7)82-99. 
 
 PlUgel. O. J. H. Wltte; Das wesen der seele u. die natur der gelstlgen vorgange. ZBxaktPhilos 17 
 (1890)61-71. 
 
 Flilgel, 0. ...Seelenbegritr u. d. einhelt d. bewusstselns. ZPhllosPld 3(1896)161-84; 4(1897)1-26. 
 
 For el, Aug. Gehlrn und seele. Allp-ZBell 226(1894) ; 227(1894). 
 
 F r e 1, August. Gehim und seele. NaturwW 10(1895)44-7. 
 
 Freydorf.B. V. Der seele vertleung. Globus 72(1897)145-7. 
 
 Punck-Brentano, Th. L'flme et son Immortalltfi. NouvEev 91(1894)508-22. 
 
 Par St. Relse durch Javas unabhSngige fdrstenthUmer. NaturwW 13(1898)13-8. 
 
 Grabs, H. Kritlsche bemerkungen Uber Benekes Lehre vom seelenwesen. PttdStud 19(1898)173-80. 
 
 1031 
 
SODL— SOUTH APEIOA. 
 
 H a f n e r. Die seelsorge an geisteakranken. ChrWelt 7(1893)834-40,883-90. 
 
 Hamlin, Teunls S. The current use of the word "soul." SSTlmes 38(1896)470-1. 
 
 HecKetborn, C. W. The essence and dynamics of the soul. Human 9(1896)196-205. 
 
 Heine, L. Gehlrn und seele. AUgZBeil 137(1896). 
 
 Hodge, William H. The Biblical usage of "soul" and "spirit." PresbandRefB 8(1897)251-66. 
 
 Hofacker, Albert. Glebt es eine seele? Gesell(lS96) 1211-8. 
 
 Holtum, G. T. Natur der seelensubstanz und ihrer potenzen. JahrbPhilSpekTh(1900)14 Hft 3Bd 
 S272-8.* 
 
 Kingsley, Mary H. The fetish view of the human soul. Folk-Lore 8(1897)138-51. 
 
 Lauenstein, Alexander. Der occuitismus auf dem wege zur wissenschaft ? FrBuhne 3(1892)634-43. 
 
 Marsh, F.B. Is the soul formless? King'sOwn 6(1895)681-6. 
 
 M u e 1 1 e r, F. Max. The discovery of the soul. OpenCourt 5(1891)2835-7. 
 
 Pace, B. A. The soul In the system of St. Thomas. CathUnlTBull 4(1898)50-61. 
 
 Prel, Karldu. Das stigma. Zukunft 11(1895)369-80. 
 
 R e e T e, 0. H. The soul an energy. OpenCourt 9(1895)4359-62. ■ 
 
 Relschle, Max. Zur frage nach dem wesen der seele. ChrWelt 10(1896)582-4. 
 
 R 1 s h e 1 1„ Charles W. The monistic psychology. MethR ^0(1898)863-80. 
 
 Robinson, B. G. The existence of the soul. EvRep 68 '1891) 142-6. 
 
 Eodrfgues, Teodoro. La actiyidad del alma en las teorias flsicas expuestas. CludDlos 27(1892) 
 255-66,337-46. 
 
 Rodriguez, Teodoro. La existencia de Dies y la actlvidad del alma humana en las modemas 
 teorias cientlflcas. CiudDios 25(1891)321-8,505-15; 26,14-23,115-38; 27(1892)255-66,337-46. 
 
 Rosenbliith, Simon. Der seelenbegriff im Alton Testament. BemStud 10(1898)1-62. 
 
 Roth, R. Zwel spruche Uber leib und seele Rlgveda I., 16t, 30, 38. ZMorgenlGes 46(1893)759-60. 
 
 R y s s e 1, V. Der ps. sokratische dialog Uber die seele... BhelnMusPhllol 48(1893)175-95. 
 
 Schmidt, Franz. Das erkennen der menschenseele Im zustande der leibloslgkeit. ZKathTheol 22 
 (1898)31-80. 
 
 Die schopfung der seele. ChrWelt 8(1894)1089. 
 
 S c h u t z, L. In welchem zeitpunkte tritt d. yernunftige seele in ih. kSrper ein! ConglntOath 3(1897) 
 566-73. 
 
 S k U t n, Eugene A. The infinity of the soul. MetaM 6(1897)386-7. 
 
 SvorCik, C. ...d. geistigkeit u. d. unsterbilchkelt d. menscbl. seele. PhilosJb 12(1899)148-67.* 
 
 S w 1 f t, Morrison I. Do we want a reyolutlon? OpenCourt 4(1890-1)2589-90. 
 
 VannSrus, Allen. Zur kritik des seeienbegritfs. ArchSystemPliilos 1(1895)363-400. 
 
 W e 1 b y. Breath and the name of the soul. OpenCourt 5(1891)2893-5. 
 "SODX and body." An Anglo-Saxon homily. 
 
 Z u p i t z a, Julius. Zu 'Seele und leib." ArchivNSpr 91(1893)369-404. 
 BOlrLBURY, England. Parish, oo, Bucks, [NatG 3:498. 
 
 L V e t t, R. J. Arden. Soulbury church, Bucks, with its monuments. BerksArchJ 3(1897)23-8. 
 gOTTLE, Joshua (1781-1867). Am. Meth. bishop. [M'Clint 9:893; Int 15:1041; Meth 814; Lamb 7:165. 
 
 Allen, C. P. The first Maine bishop. MaineHlstOoU 280(1895)113-21. 
 
 S o u 1 e, Joshua. Strictures on Dr. Elliott's "History of the great secession." MethRSo 41(1895)3-19. 
 SOULIER, Pierre (1743-94). French Protestant pastor. 
 
 B e n I t, D. Les pasteurs et I'fichafaud revolution. Pierre Soulier, de Sauve. BuUHistLit 43(1894) 
 561-94. 
 SOUTERRAINE, La, France. Town, dept. Crsnso. [Lipp 1730; ChevT 2:2994. 
 
 Jouhanneaud, Cam. Excursion archfiol. tl la Souterraine et dans ses environs. SocArchLlm 40 
 (1893)389-475. 
 SOTTTH Africa. Geographical region. • [Int 15:1044-7; Brit 38;710-!6, 
 
 Bio m b e r g, P. D. T. Die deutsche Trappisten In SOdafrlka. ChrWelt 10(1896)17-20,34-7,60-2,87-90. 
 
 B r u c k e r, J. Anglais et Portugais dans I'Afrique australe. ]StulesJ6s 53(.54) (1891)453-70. 
 
 B u c h n e r, 0. Die missionsarbeit d. Briidergemeinde in Slid-Atrika. AUgMissZ 21(1894)3-23,57-70. 
 
 Chartraln, Alexandre le. Sud-Afrique et Mashonaland. StudesJSs 59(1893)466-88. 
 
 Ohartraln, Alex. Le. Sud-Afrique et Mashonaland; problfimes du Sud-Afrique. £tudesJ6s 58(1893) 
 239-63. 
 
 h a r t r a 1 n, Alexandre le. Sud-Afrique; les T6b616s et lo Bengula. *tudesJ6s 59(1893)282-303. 
 
 The church in South Africa. ChurchQ 44(1897)89-106. 
 
 Die deutschen misslonen in Slidafrika. AllgEvLKz 28(1895)491-3. 
 ,, Ferguson, Abby P. Miss. A voice from South Africa. MlssR ns6(1893)423-5. 
 
 Grandjean, A. Missions catholiques dans I'Afrique australe, XVIe-XVIIIe s. LibChr§t 1 (1898)89-98. 
 
 Grandjean, A. Premiers essais d'Svangfil. dans I'Africi australe, 17-18s. LlbChr6t 2(1899)206-16. 
 
 K r u g e r, F. H. Mission d. Frelen k. d. rem. Schwelz in Slidafrika. AlIgMiasZ 22(1895)111-20,163-81, 
 210-26. 
 
 K r fl g e r, F. H. Wle drel junge Frauzosen a. Sotho-HftuptUng Moschesch kamen. AUgMissZ 18 
 (1891)500-74. 
 
 D 1 e Lutherlsche kirche In Sttdafrika. AllgEvLKz 29(1896)1071-2. 
 
 1032 
 
SOUTH AFRICA— SOUTHERN STATES. 
 
 Merensky. ...ETang. mission In SUd-Afrlca. AllgMlssZ 17(1890)207-12,241-58,318-27,425-30,468-67, 
 625-35. 
 
 Merensky, A. Mlssionsrundschau Sud-Afrika. AUgMissZ 24(1890433-46. 
 M e r e n s k y, A. Die polltlschen Torgange In SUdafrlka. AllgMlssZ 21(1894)423-9. 
 Meyer, 0. Deutsche m.-arbelt auf den sUdafrlkan. dlamantenfeldem. EvMisslonsm(1893)225-36 • 
 Myers, A. WalUs. "The open door" in the mission field. Quiver(1903)681-8. 
 N e e t h 11 n g, William J. News from the South African mission field. MissB ns5(1892)441-2. 
 Pentecostal times in South Africa. MissR nsll(1898)42-5. 
 Tyler, Josiah. Christian missions In South Africa. MissR ns7( 1894) 454-6. 
 SOUTH America. S. portion of western continent. [Int 16:1049 (Bee America); Lipp 1781, 
 
 Ambrosetti, Juan B. Viaje a las misiones argentinas y brasileras. RevLaP 3(1892)417-48. 
 Chamberlain, Geo. W. Moral darkness in South America. MissR nsl2(1899)840-l. 
 Chamberlain, George W. South America and the papacy. MisaB ns6(lS93)42-6. 
 PeKalb Courtenay. The moral problem In South America. Indep 43(1891)1476-7. 
 DeKalb, Courtenay. Testimony from Cath. sources upon South American morals. Indep 44(1892) 
 
 For r e s c er, Henry. Church work in Latin America. ChurchEcl 26(1898-9)629-32. 
 
 Kolb, J. B. Missionary work In South America. MIssR n8«(1893)860-3. 
 
 Koch. Theodore. Die AnthroDofagie der siidamerikanischen Indianer. IntArchEthnoE 12(1899)78-110. 
 
 Leo XIII. Lltterae apostolicae. AmEcclesR 17(1897)207-ia. 
 
 Leprosy in a South American state. MissR ns5(1892)136-7. 
 
 Montet, fidouard. Religion et superstition dans l'Am6rlque du Sud. RevHlstEel 32(1895)142-55. 
 
 Morris. William C. South America from a missionary •itandpolnt. Churchm nsll(1896-7)349-58. 
 
 O 1 8 s n, Emll. The evangelization of South America. MissR nsl0(1897)842-3. 
 
 Perverted Christianity in South America. OurDay 12(1893)318-20. 
 
 Plerson, D. L. South America. MissR ns8(1895)851-4. 
 
 Schmidt, Max. Ueber das Recht der troplschen NaturvBIker Slidamerlkas. ZVerglRechtsw 13(1898-9) 
 
 280-318. 
 South American mrfaslona. MlssR ns9(1896)851-6. 
 
 Vincent, John H. Why not? A question concerning missions. Indep 49(]897)604-5. 
 SOUTH American missionary society.. Lond. soc. fd. 1884 [Dwight 694-6; [Beaoh 1:134-6], 
 
 Paul, C. In den fussstapfen Allen Gardiners. AUgMissZ 22(1895)12-25,74-8,97-111. 
 SOUTH Carolina, U. S. A. B. Atlantic state. [Int 16:3-8; Brit 28:286-9; 38:732-4; Lipp 1733-4. 
 
 A n emigration of Huguenots to South Carolina in 1764. HugLondProe 5(1894-6)179-87. 
 Pate, J. Thos. Writings and writers of South Carolina. MethQSo nsl4(1893)84-96. 
 
 Til Im a n, B. R. ; Dargan, W. F. A last word on the South Carolina liquor law. NoAm 159(1894)46-60. 
 SOUTH Dakota, U. S. A. A NW. state. [Int 16:9-12; Brit 38:734-6; Lipp 1734-B; Church 700-1. 
 
 Bosch, Alois. Aus dem missionsleben in SUd-Dakota. K'ithMiss(1895)49-55. 
 SOUTH Hampton, New Hampshire. Post-vilUge, Rockingham co. [Lipp 1737. 
 
 Gordon, Geo. A. South Hampton (N. H.) ch. records. NBReg 52(1898)427-35; 53(1899)162-8,275-83, 
 411. 
 SOUTH sea. South Paoiflo ocean. [Int 16:16 (South Sea=Paoiao Ocean), 
 
 Christianity among cannibals. OurDay 11(1893)155-72. 
 Ella, S. Transformations in the Pacific. MissR nsl0(lS97)532-4. 
 
 Kurze, G. Eine australische professorsfrau u. die Londoner siidseemisslon. AllgMlssZ 25(1898)181-8. 
 Luther. Australien und die inseln der Siidsee. ZMisslonskde 9(1894)31-7,98-101. 
 McFarlane, Samuel. The islands of the sea. MissR iis6(1893)480-8. 
 Warneck. Mlssionsrundschau; Sttdsee. AllgMlssZ 21 (1894)227-40. 
 Wherry, E.M. Miracles of grace. MissR ns9(1896)124-(). 
 SOUTHAMPTON, England. Seaport in Hampshire, 71 m. SW. of London. [Int 15:1049-60; Brit 22:282-3. 
 Godfrey, H.M. Eegistre de I'Sglise wallanne de Southampton. HugLondPub 4(1890). 
 G ra T e, J. W. de. Walloon church of Southampton, and on Channel Isl. HugLondProe 5(1894-6)125-78. 
 M e n s, W. J. C. Walloon settlement and the French church at Southampton. HugLondProe 3(1888-91) 
 
 53-76. 
 W h 1 1 1 c k, J. Ashton. Domus Dei; or. The hospital of St. Julian, Southampton. HugLondProe 3 
 (1888-91)42-52. 
 SOUTHERN states, U. S. A. States S. of Mason and Dixon line. 
 A 1 b e r t, A. E. P. The church In the South. MethR 74(1892)229-40. 
 Alexander, Gross. Two chapters from the early history of Methodism in the South. MethRSo 46 
 
 (1897-8)3-20. 
 Another view of southern literature. MethQSo nsl2(1892)390-427. 
 B a s k e r V 1 1 1, W. M. Southern literature. MethQSo nsl2(1892)228-42. 
 Basse tt, John S. The culture problem in southern towns. MethRSo 43(1896)370-80. 
 Bedenbaugh, Z. W. Sunday school work In the South. LuthChR 15(1896)485-9. 
 Bigham, E. W. After the battle of the swords. MethQSo nsll(1891-2)324-30. 
 D a n I e 1, J. W. The field for a southern literature. MethQSo nsl5(1843-4)223-37. 
 P 1 g e r, Metta. To-day's outlook In southern poetry. MethRSo 47(1898)78-83. 
 
 1033 
 
SOUTHERN STATES— SPAIN. 
 
 Hale, Will T. A group of our distinguished writers. MethRSo 48(1899)893-8. 
 
 Hale, Will T. The poetry of the South. MethRSo 47(1898)563-73,690-701. 
 
 H a r t z e 1 1, J. C. The problem of education in the southern states. MethR 74(1892)39-50. 
 
 P h 1 1 1 1 p s, A. L. God's problem for the South. PresbQ 5(1891)538-41. 
 
 5 ch e rer, J. A. B. Southern literature since the war. LathQ ns26(1898)493-522. 
 W a 1 d e n, Julius W. Womanism In the South. PresbQ 8(1894)261-7. 
 
 BOUTHMINSTER, England. Parish, oo. Essex. [Ritt8:912r 
 
 P r 1 t c h e 1 1, G. E. Consecr. crosses in St. Leonard's ch., Southminster. BssexArchTrans ns4( 1893)284-5. 
 SOUTHWARK, London. Pari, borough, Surrey side of the Thames. [Lipp 1741; ChevT 8:2994; Int 16:16. 
 
 L e Ic e, Jese Albert. John Harvard's parish church. CathWorld 83(1896)98-110. 
 
 M a r r 1 a g e s at St. Savior's, Southwark, from A. D. 1C05 to A. D. 1625. NYRec 27(1896)47-9; 28- 
 (1897)43-50. 
 
 Norman, Philip. The Tabard inn, Southwarlj, the Queen'f head, etc. Surrey ArchCol 13(1897)28-38. 
 
 P r u y n, J. V. L. Weddings at St. Saviour's, Southwark, 1605-25. Geneal ns7( 1890) 26-34, 92-100, 166-73, 
 233-6. 
 SOUTHWELL, Robert (o. 1561). English Jesuit; poet. [M'Clint 9:897; Int 16:16-16, 
 
 De Courson. Robert Southwell and his friends. AveMarIa ns40(1895)9-14,41-3,66-71,92-7. 
 SOTTTHWELL, England. Parish, oo. Nottingham. [lut 16:15; Brit 32:736; Lipp 1741; ChevT 2:2994. 
 
 A 1 1 e n, J. Bomilly. Sculptured Norman capitals at Southwell minster. lUusArchaeol 1(1893)31-42. 
 SOUTHWOLD, England. Borough, oo. Suffolk. [Brit 32:737; Lipp 1742; OhevT 2:2994, 
 
 6 r 1 g g s, F. L. B. Churches by the sea; notes at some deal seaports of Sole Bay. ArchitB 8(1900)69-79. 
 SOTTTRA, Scotland. Ano. parish, oo. Haddington. [HatG 3:605. 
 
 Hunter, Jas. The monastery of Soutra. ScolsM nsl5(1891-5)271-9. 
 SOVEREIGNTY. The right to rule. [Baldw 2:568-9; Int 16:16-17; Brit 32:737-41. 
 
 Ethical conceptions of the Divine Sovereignty. EefOhB 2(1898)547-55. 
 
 Glass, Harvey. Divine sovereignty in its application to Christian experience. PresbQ 7(1893)198-205. 
 
 K u y p e r, A. False theories of sovereignty. Indep 50(1898)1918-21. 
 
 No r t h r u p, G. W. The sovereignty of God in predestination. ChrLit 5(1891-2)404-11; 6(1892)37-44, 
 119-27,201-9,271-8. (From Stand., Jan. 14, 1892.) 
 SOZOMEN, Salamanca Hormias (o. 400-443?). Greels church historian. [M'Clint 9:898; SmithW 4:722-3, 
 
 Ba t i f fol, Pierre. Sozomene et Sabinos. ByzantZtscher 7(1898)265-84. 
 SPACE. Sum of possible positions of a body. [Baldw 2:659-65; M'Clint 9:898-9; Int 16:19-20, 
 
 M e a d, 0. M. Is space a reality? Bowne's doctrine of space, motion, and change. BibSac 47(1890)415-44, 
 SPAETH, Johann Peter ( — 1701) . Italian-German convert to Judaism as Moses Germanus. [JewE 11 :483-4, 
 
 Samter, N. Joh. Pet. Spaeth (Moses Germanus). MonatsschrGeschrJud 39(1895)178-87,221-30,271-81. 
 SPAIN, Europe. Kingdom in extreme SW. [Hast 4:308-9; EnoB 4:4742-3; M'Clint 9:899-903; Int 16:20-82, 
 
 A 1 q u 1 e n. Holy weel£ in Spain. CathWorld 58(1894)840-54. 
 
 B e h m e r, Ed. Protest, propaganda in Spanien in anfange des 17. Jahrh. ZKgsch 18(1897-8)373-90. 
 
 B r o w n 1 n g, H. E. The American mission in Spain. WeslMethM 122(1899)757-9. 
 
 C h a 1 1 i s, J. M. Missions to the Iberian peoples. MlssR ns4(1891)853-8. 
 
 C 1 e r k e, Ellen M. Spanish society in modern fiction. DubE 110(1892)102-22. 
 
 Clinch, Bryan J. Spain and Cuba. AmCathQ 22(1897)809-819. 
 
 Delbrel, J. ClergS fr. r6f>lgie en Sspagne pend. la r6y. i;tudesJ6s 54(55) (1891)5-38,254-40,452-79. 
 
 Falttull, Charles E. The moral and religious condition ot Spain. MissB nsll (1898)573-9. 
 
 F e n n, A. R. Chambers' evangelical mission, Madrid, Spain. MissR ns7(1894)578-80. 
 
 P e n n, Mrs. Charlotte. Evangelical missions in Spain. MissR nsl2(1899)588-94. 
 
 F 1 n k e, H. Zur spanischen kirehengeschichte der j'abre 1414-18. RomQuartalsch 7(1893)165-79.* 
 
 Pita, P. Bulas hist, del reino de Navarra en los postr. aDos del s. XII. AcHistMadrB 26(1895)417-59, 
 
 P 1 t a, P. Cortes y usajes de Barcelona en 1064. AcHistMadrB 17(1890)385-428. 
 
 Fltzpatrick, Walter. The Spanish monarchy. DubR 111(1892)297-36. 
 
 G r r e s, Franz. MIscellen zur spiiteren span.-westgoth. kirch. u. culturgesch. ZWissTh 42(1899)437-50, 
 
 G o 1 d z 1 h e r, Ignaz. Die Su'flbijja riter den Muhannedanern in Spanien. ZMorgenlGes 53(1899)601-20, 
 
 6 r a; t z, H. La police de I'lnquisltion d'Espasne ft ses dgbuts. Revfitjuiv 20(1890)237-43. 
 
 G u 1 1 c k, William H. The Gospel in Spain. MIssR ns(1896)567-76. 
 
 HlnschiuB, P. Anwelsungen fiir die span. Inquisition vom j. 1561. DtschZKirchenr 7(1897)76-121, 
 203-47.* 
 
 Hughes, Thos. Catholic Spain; its politics and liberalism. AmCathQ 22(1897)493-517. 
 
 Hurst, John F. The religious orders In New Spain. Indep 44(1892)329-30. 
 
 Kayserllng, M. Notes snr I'bistoire des ]uifs en Espagne. Eevfitjuiv 27(1893)148-9; 28(1894)109- 
 17; 31(1895)124-6; 33(1896)147-9; 37(1898)137-42. 
 
 Kayserling, M. Notes sur la littgrature des Juifs hlspanoportugais. RevfitJuIv 22(1891)119-24. 
 
 L e g g e, F. The Spanish Inquisition. ScottRev 17(1891)349-83. 
 
 L e b, Isidore. Notes sur I'histoire des Juifs en Espagne. RevfitJuiv 22(1891)104-11. 
 
 M a d r a z o, P. de. Mater, para la hist, de Espaiia en el arch, da la S. sede. AcHistBadrB 24(1894)294-8, 
 
 M e a k 1 n, J. S. Bargett. The Gospel in Spain. MissR ns4(1891)583-90. 
 
 M e 1 s t e r, A. Zur spanischen nuntiatur im 16. u. 17 Jh. R8mQuartalsch(1893)447-81.* 
 
 Melon, Paul. L'enseignement supfirleur en Espazne. RevIntEnselgn 33(1897)420-43.519-46. 
 
 1034 
 
SPAIN— SPENCER. 
 
 M e y r 1 c k, F. Valladolld and Spain In 1889 and 1892. O^urchm nB7(1892-8)280-T. 
 
 Musebeck. Phil. Ernst. Di« entwickelung Spanlens seit der n-formation. Umschau 2(1898)607-11. 
 
 P 1 e r s n, Delavan L. Religious life in Spain. MissR nsl0(1897)ai6-18. 
 
 R o y e r, CUmence. L'Espagne arnbe. RevBelg 64(1890)387-410. 
 
 Scha uf f ler, H. A. Missions In Spain and Austria. MissK ns7a894)eil-]5. 
 
 S c h w a b. M. Vn episode de I'histolre des Juifs en Espagne. RevfitJuiy 26(1893)281-3. 
 
 Sims, William Rice. The Influence o( the Spanish on the French literature. MethR 72(1890)730-40. 
 
 S m 1 1 h, Sydney F. The Spanish Inquisition. HlstPapCath 1(1892)1-24. 
 
 T h 6 Spanish calendar, 1538-42. ChurchQ 33(1891-2)415-39. 
 
 S w I f t, Polemus Hamilton. Spain and modern eiyilization. MethR 80(1898)613-23. 
 
 Una academla de historia eclesliistlca espafiola en Roma. CludDios 33(1894)280-8. 
 
 V i 1 1 a m 1 1, Manuel Perez. Expulsion of the Jews in the fifteenth century. Cnth World 55(1892)851-9. 
 
 V 1 1 1 a m 1 1, Manuel Perez. The Jews In early Spanish history. Cath World 54(1891)86-96,360-71. 
 
 V 1 1 1 a m i 1, Manuel Perez. The Jews In Spain during the middle ages. CothWorld 55(1892)649-61. 
 
 V 1 1 1 a m i 1, Manuel Perez. The truth about the Jews in Spain. Cath World 58(1893)49-56. 
 Well. Aus dem lande Toll sonnenscheln. ChrWelt 10(1896)1.^2-6. 
 
 W 1 g B t o n e, J. P. The Lord's work In Spain. MlssR ns6a893) 177-80. 
 
 WUkens, 0. A. Geschlchte des spanlschen Protestantismus Im 16. Jahi*. ZKgsch 12(189b-l)2]-66. 
 SPALATIN, Georg: Burckhardt (1484-1545). German reformer, writer. [M'Olint 9:904; Int 16:3Z. 
 
 Drews. Spalatiniana. ZKgsch 19(1898-9)69-88, 486-5'4. 
 
 Georg Spalatin. a. gedachtniss s. 350. todestages. LpaZtng No6(1895).* 
 
 Jagie, V. Byzan. lehrgedicht Spaneas in d. klrehenslav. nebers. WIenphllosSltzber 127(1892)VIIIAblr 
 1-42. 
 
 K o h 1 e r, W. Bine notiz aus Spalatins briefen Tom Jahre 1B19. StuduKrlt 72(1899)140-7. 
 BPANBROEK, Netherland. Parish, prov. N. Holland. [Rltt 2:914. 
 
 B r n 1 n T 1 s, e. W. Berooving van de R. C. kerk en pastorle te Spanbroek 1766. BIJdrGescliHaar 24 
 (1899)447-52. 
 6PA37ISH America, Spanish speaking countries of Am. 
 
 Gracey, J. T. Missions in Mexico, Central America, and Cuba. MIrsB ns7(1894)21S-19. 
 
 M e I i c o. Central America and the West Indies. MlsaR ns8(1S95)213-16. 
 
 Ogden, Rollo. Spanish-American poetry. ArdR 14(1890)377-83. 
 BPANISH-AMERICAN war. War of 1898. [Int 16:36-9; Brit 82:766-74. 
 
 Editorial. A Congo critic and the Spanish-American war. MethR 80(1898)960-66. 
 
 L e a d 1 n g preachers on the war with Spain. HomR 3BC1898).517-20. 
 
 N a 1 s e n, L. Die chrlstllche presse Deutschlands und uns'ir krleg mlt Spanlen. ChrWelt 12(1898)881-3. 
 
 Rnggestlons from the war with Spain. HnmR 36(^898)44-6. 
 
 Torrey, R. A. Canteens and Christianity in the camps. MlssR nBll(18981674-8. 
 
 Das urthell der deutscben cbrlstllcben presse liber den amerlk. krleg. AllgEvLKz 31fl898)911-12. 
 
 The war and the peace outlook. HomR 36^1898)231-9. 
 
 W 1 n t o n, George B. Was the war providential? MethRSo 47(1898)658-68. 
 SPANISH Eeformod Church. Episcopalian denominat-'on fd. 1871 [Brit 32:774-5. 
 
 Meyrfek, P. The Spanish reformed church. Churchm ns 12(1897-8)402-15. 
 
 The proposed episcopate for Spanish Protestants. ChurchQ 38(1894)283-310. 
 "SPECTTLUM humanae salvationis.*"* A block book. 
 
 Falk, F. Zur entwickelung und zum verstandnls des Speculum humanae^ salTationis (Hellsspiegel). 
 CentralhlBiMe 15(1898)420-3. 
 SFEDAUESI, Nicola (1741-95). Italian theolopian. 
 
 C 1 m b a H, Giuseppe. Nel primo eentenario della morte di Nicola Snertallerl. NuovAn+ol 144(18951344-61, 
 SPEE, Friedrioh von (1592-1636). German Jesuit; poet. [M'CHnt 9:918: AlVDB 35:92-4; Jul 1071. 
 
 E b n e r, Theodor. PYldrlch von Spee und die hexenprozpsge seiner zpH. SammlGemeln nsl3(1898)77-125.- 
 
 Mflller, R. Znm leben des P. Fr. v, Spee. Hlst-poim 1?4(lS991795-q5 • 
 
 Schall, J. Znm andenken an Friedrlch T. Spee. DeutEvBI 24l'1899)673-84.« 
 BPEKTOH, Isaac Elhanan (1816-96). RTiss'an-Tew'sh scholar: rabW. [JewE 11:603-4. 
 
 Ehrmann. Das lebenblld eines Talmudiurten. TnrneUt 3R'1897)280-e. 
 
 Rabbi Jlzchak Elehanan Spector. Israelit 37(1896)537-9,5Sl-3. 
 SPENCER, Elihu (1721-84). Am. Presb. clergyman. [M'CIint 9:919: Pres 847-8; Sprague 8:165-9. 
 
 B e n I n i. U. La morale erl il dirltto seconilo E. Spencer. RivFIl 9.ai'i804).* 
 SPENCER, Herbert (1820-1903). English philosopher. [Int 16:71-4; Brit 32:785-8; SohafPLD 205. 
 
 Alexander. S. The principles of ethics, by Herbert Spencer. M'nrl n«2nsn3)in?-io. 
 
 Blan v el t. C. R. The Spencerian theory of the rellclon of Israel. ChrThought 105(1892-3)261-82. 
 
 Carr. Fflwln S. Spencer's philosophy of rcllrlon. BthPac 54(1Rn71?'?-4R. 
 
 Chlaudano. P. Herbert Spencer ed 11 aociaHsmo. ScuoICat 2^11(1896)486-98. 
 
 D e n s 1 w, Van Buren. Spencer's ethical system. SncKpon 80895)96-101. 
 
 Fleming, T.B. Ethlcless data. ChrThonght 9sflR91-?)M9-205. 
 
 G r e g r y, D. S. Herbert Spencer versus the known God. PreBhandRefB 10(1899)98-119,267-84,413-40. 
 
 G r e g o r y, D. S. Hints for reading "First principles." HomH 36(1898)185-91. 
 
 1035 
 
SPENOBR— SPINOZA. 
 
 «S r U n b e r g, Paul; Spencer's bemiihungen urn die reform des theolog. studlums. ZTheoluKlrclie 4 
 (1894)418-36. 
 
 H e r b e r t Spencer's "Principles of ethics." ChurchQ 37 (] 893-4) 84-101. 
 
 M e r c 1 e r, D. La phllosophle de Herbert Spencer. Eevneo-scholast 5(1898)5-29. 
 
 M r. Herbert Spencer on Justice. ChurchQ 34(1892)313-32. 
 
 Paulhain, Fr. Herbert Spencer; ProblSmes de morale et de soclologlc. RevPhilosoph 39(1895)308-16. 
 
 K u r e, L. Herbert Spencer. *tuclesJ6s 05(1895)288-57,594-610. 
 
 Koure, L. Herbert Spencer ct I'Svolutlonnlsme mecanlste. *tudes.T6s 64(1895)443-84. 
 BPENER, PhiUp Jakob (1635-1705), German clergyman; writer. [M'Clint 9:921-3; Int 16:76; Brit 22;391-2. 
 G., A. The malum pietlstlcum In Spenr's "Pla deslderla." TheolQ 1(1897)288-302. 
 
 Jflngst. Spener's bedeutung f. d. entwlckelung d. wiss. blldung in Deutschland. DeutEvBl 21(1898) 
 802-25.* 
 
 S p e n e r als armenpfleger. ChrWelt 6(1892)883-6. 
 
 Wl j k, P. van. Ph. J. Spener en bet pUStisme. LuthNed 3(1897)172-82; 4a898)27-84. 
 .SPENGEL, Leonhard (1803-80). German classical scholar, [Int 16:76. 
 
 W e 8 t e r m a y e r, H. Zur bannangelegenhelt PIrkheimer's und Spengler's. BeltrBayKg 2(1896)1.* 
 SPENSER, Edmund (o. 1568-99), English poet, author of "Faerie Qusene." NatB 53:384-98; Int 16:76-6. 
 
 Clarke, Ellen Drania. Another aspect of the "Faerie queene." AndR 14(1890)609-20. 
 fiPERATTJS von Rotten, Paul (—1551). Protestant bishop; reformer; hymn writer. [AUgDB 36:123-86. 
 
 B u d d e, K. Paul Speratus als liederdlchter. ZPraktTheol 14(1892)1-16. 
 
 Tschaekert, Paul. Paul Speratus von Rotlen. BefGSch 33(1891). 
 .SPERER, Johann Frledrich (1649 — ). German preacher. 
 
 S c b n i z e r. Bin franklscher bauernpredlger. ZPastTh 23(1899-1900)120-31. 
 SPEYER, or Speier, Bavaria. Town, cap. Rhine Palatinate, [Int 16:79; Lipp 1747; ChevT 2:8988-300». 
 
 B r a u n, Joseph. Der dom zu Speier. StImMar-Laach 55(1898)28-43. 
 
 B [ g e 1 h a a f,] G. Der Protestations-relchstag zu Speier 1529. OhrWelt No7(1893)S05-9. 
 
 E p s t e 1 n, A. Jlidlsche alterthamcr In Speier. MonatsschGeschJud 41(1897)25-43. 
 
 B u b e 1. D. Mlnorltenkloster z. Speier. ZOberrh ns0(1891)675-98.* 
 
 G 1 a s e r, M. D. diocese Speier In den pSpstl. rechnungsbiichern 1317-1560. MitthPfalz 17(1893)1-166. 
 
 K a y s e r, Frledr. Aus dem capitelsbuche des Decanats Haselach. ArchKathKr 67(1892)236-42. 
 
 Meyerhofer, J. Das Inventar d. Speierer Dominikane.-klosters vom ]. 1525. MitthPfalz 15(1891) 
 11-40. 
 
 Mayerhofer, J. Von den kanonlkatshSfen des Speierer domkapitels. MitthPfalz 18(1894)85-8. 
 
 N e y, J. Analekten zur geschlchte des Reichstags zu Speier Im jahre 1526. ZKgsch 12(1890-1)334-60. 
 
 N e y, Julius. Der Reichstag zu Speier 1526. SammlGemein ns4(1890)85-128. 
 
 Roth, F. W. B. ...buchdruckerelen zu Speier Im XV. u. XVI. jh. MitthPfalz 18(1894)1-80; 19(1896) 
 1-112. 
 
 W-H. In Speier. ChrWelt 7(1893)875-8. 
 
 Weizsacker, J. Versuch elnes nationalkonzlls zu Speier d. 11 nov. 1524. HistZtschr 64(1890)199 
 215. 
 
 Z w e I brlefe Uber d. bauernaufstand Im bisthum Speier 1525. ZOberrh ns6,l,2(1891)899.* 
 SPHINX. Lion-bodied mythical animal. [M'Clint 9:926-6; Int 16:80-1; Brit 22:398; Gardn 2:866. 
 
 Beswick, S. More about the Sphinx. Biblla 11(1898-9)241-2. 
 
 Beswick, S. The Sphinx; the problem solved. BIblla 11(1898-9)131-6. 
 
 EJerregaard, 0. H. A. The Sphinx and "being." MetaM 5(1897)173-83. 
 
 E on wl ck, James. Tift Sphinx. Sphinx 1(1899)129-33. 
 
 B n w I c k, James. Sphinx religion. Sphin 1 (1899)195-e,257-h,321-2. 
 
 Eorchardt, Ludwig. Das alter der Sphinx bel Glseb. AkBerlSitz.-Ber 35(1897)752 60. 
 
 Pet tee, J. T. Herodotos and the Sphinx. Biblla 9(1896-7)280-2. 
 
 Queen Moo and the Egyptian Sphinx. Biblla 9(1896-7)166-60. 
 ■SPICKENDORE, Germany. Parish, prov. Saxony, [Ritt 2:918. 
 
 Nottrott, L. Festkal. y. Splckendorf u. umgegend nach Sittel, Branch u. Schwauk. ZVolksk 4 
 (1892)27-33,69-72. 
 ■SPIEGEL zum Desenberg, Ferdinand August Maria Joseph Anton (1764-1835). German archb. ; Orientaliflt. 
 
 F r a n z, A. Zur charakteristik des Erzblschofs Grafen Spiegel von K81n. Hlst-polBl 120(1897)732-51. 
 SPINOZA, Baruoh, or Benedict (1632-77). Dutch-Jewish philosopher; writer, [M'Clint 9:934-40. 
 
 B e a u s s 1 r e, fim. ...coneours relatif a la morale de Spinoza. AcadScIMorMSm 17(1891)489-96. 
 
 Carrier e, M. Neues uber Spinoza. AllgZBeil 42(1892). 
 
 h a r p e n 1 1 e r, T.-V. Delbos; Probl6me moral dans la phllosophle de Spinoza. RevPhilosoph 38 
 (1894)418-28. 
 
 D e 1 1 o s, V. Le problSme moral dans la phllosophle de Spinoza. RevMStMor 1(1893)126-39. 
 
 D 1 1 1 h e y, W. Giordano Bruno und Spinoza. ArchGesPhllos 7(1894)269-83. 
 
 D u w e n, W. J. van. Spinoza en zljn krlng: Melnsma. TheolTIJdschr 32(1898)395-419. 
 
 P r a n c k. Ad. La morale de Spinoza. JSavant(1892)333-47. 
 
 F r e u d e n t h a 1, J. On the history of Spinozlsm. JewQ(1896)17-70. 
 
 <?uggenhelm, M. Zum leben Splnozas. VJWlssPhllos 20(1896)121-42. 
 
 1036 
 
SPINOZA— SPIRITUALISM. 
 
 Hoops, J. Lcsslngs verhaitniss zu Spinoza. ArchlvNSpr 86(1891)1-29. 
 
 Knight, William. Spinoza's erkenntnlsslehre. CrltR 2(1892)296-307. 
 
 LeBosslgnol, JaB. E. Spinoza as a Biblical critic. OanMeth 7(1895)52-30. 
 
 Michel, P. Das system Spinoza's yom standpunkt der tormalen logik. ConglntOath 3(1897)452-64, 
 
 NourrlsBon. La blbllothSque de Spinoza. Pai-lsAcadSdMoiCR 139(1893)577-615. 
 
 Fartzsch, Oscar. Spinoza's lehren ttber das wesen der getUhle. NBahnen 6(1895)273-83. 
 
 Pick, B. Spinoza and the Old Testament. Bib World 2(1893)113-22,194-203. 
 
 Po we 11, Elmer E. Spinozas Gottesbegriff. AbhPhllos 12(1899). 
 
 Sheldon, W. L. Benedict Spinoza. OpenCourt 6(1892)3127-31,3135-7. 
 
 Strauss, Joseph. Benedictus Spinoza. GentM 274(1893)379-95. 
 
 S u p h a n, Bernhard. Aus der zelt der Spinoza-studien Goethes. GoetheJahrb 12(1891)3-12. 
 
 Waddington, M. C. Rapport sur le concours rel. a la morale de Spinoza. AcadSclMorM§m 1ft 
 
 (1894)649-73. 
 Worms, M.' Ren«. Spinoza. Revfitjiilv 28(1894)XLI-LIV. 
 
 Znlawskl, Jerzy. Das problem der kausalit&t bei Spinoza. BernStud 15(1899)1-78. 
 SPIRES, Germany (or Spire). See Spsyer. [Jao 462; M'Olint 9:941-3; Int 16;93 (See- Spoyer), 
 
 SPIRIT. Essential character. 
 Giidcmann, M. Spirit and letter in Judaism and Christianity. JewQ 4(1892)345-56. 
 Hedges, S. B. The spirit of the early missionary. Cath World 58(1894)794-802. 
 SPIRIT. Incorporeal heing. [Baldw 2:584-6; Hast 4:611-12; EncB 4:4751-4; M'CUnt 9:943-5, 
 
 a 1 1 1 a r d, Emma Marie. Spirit and matter. Oontemp 66(1894)422-34. 
 C r a e n e, G. de. La connalssance de I'esprit. Revneo-scolast 6(1899)259-79. 
 
 Deems, Charles P. Soul and spirit; a study in Biblical psychology. ChrThought 118(1893-4)406-18. 
 Ellis, A. B. The indwelling spirits of men. PopSciM 36(1889-90)794-801. 
 
 Hodge, William H. The Biblical usage ol "soul" and "spirit." PresbandBefR 8(1897)251-66. 
 Matter, mind, and spirit. MethQSo ns7 (1889-90)255-79. 
 SPIRITISM or Spiritualism. See Spiritualism. [Baldw 2:686-6; Int 16:93-5. 
 
 SPIRITS in prison (I. Pet. 3:13-20). Those to whom Christ preached after death, [M'Clint 9 :951-2. 
 
 H o p k 1 n s, John Henry. Preaching to the spirit in prisan. ChurchR 60(1891)40-6. 
 SPIRITUALISM or Spiritism. Doot. of intercourse with incorpeal beings. [M'Clint 9:956-8; Baldw 2:686-6, 
 Belot, Gustave. Un nonvean spiritualisme. BevPhilosoph 44(1897)183-99. 
 Bettelhelm, U. Fuhrende geister. AUgZBeil 237(1890). 
 Burton, Richard F. Spiritualism in eastern lands. Human 10(1897)405-17. 
 
 Camp bell, J. M. Notes on the spirit basis of belief and customs. IndAntiq 23(1894)333-8,374-84; 24 
 (1895)17-22,29-32,57-65,121-32,153-69,215-31,259-67,292-8,318-31,347-56; 25(1890)35-48, 72-84,125-40,242-57 ;26 
 (1897)7-14,91-104,126-33,245-52,277-9,293-304 '27(1898)22-0,104-12,137-40,153-65,221-3,237-44,270-5. 
 Oorrance, Henry C. Points of contact between Catholicism and spiritualism. DubR 124(1899)107-18. 
 D e s s 1 r. Max. Spiritualism. OpenCourt 7(1893)3711-12. 
 Elnige erklarungen spiritistlscher ph^nomene. NaturwW 11(1896)323. 
 Foi, L. A. Modern spiritualism. LuthQ ns24( 1894) 1-23. 
 
 Garin, Paul. Splritismus und religion und wissenschatt. AUgZBeil 245(1898). 
 Gil agenti spiritlci sono dl natura diabolicl. CivCatt 15s6(1893)279-91. 
 
 Gutierrez, Marcellno. El esplritualismo en las escuelas contemporineas. CiudDlos 23(1890)241-55. 
 Hartt, Henry A. and Peebles, J. M. Two views of modern spiritualism. Arena 10(1894)815-33. 
 Hawthorne, Julian. Is splritaalism worth while? Arena 3(1890-1)674-9. 
 
 Henne am Rhyn, Otto. Der geisterspuck in der deutschen volkssage. ZKulturgesch nsl(1891)375-90. 
 Henri, Ch. Splritismus und theosophie. ChrWelt 11(1897)373-7,394-7,420-4. 
 H 1 n k 1 e y, WlUard H. Modern spiritism. NChurchB 6(1899)526-36. 
 Hodgson, Richard. Truth and fraud in spiritualism. F.>rum 9(1890)218-30. 
 Jenseltiges. Grenzb 57,4(1898)218-22. 
 
 Janet, Pierre. Le spirltisme contemporaine. RevPhllosoph 33(1892)413-42. 
 Jastrow, Morris, Jr. "Mr. Hudge" and modern spiritualism. PoetLore 3(1891)75-87. 
 K a t s c h e r, KomuluB. Mesmerismus, splritismus, und hypnotismus. NordSiid 56(1891)31-45. 
 Krauss. Volkstumllcher spiritismus. Urquell nsl(1897)90-2. 
 
 Krttger, G. Wlrk. d. gelstes u. d. geister in nachapost. zeitalter. ArchRel-Wlss 2(1899)371-80. 
 Layard, Florence. A case of spiritual possession. Antiquary 21(1890)67-70. 
 M 1 g u 6 1 e z, Manuel F. La tradiciOn monotelsta y el esplritualismo en las religiones paganas. Clud 
 
 Dies 40(1896)321-30,429-39,514-23,561-9; 41,92-101,254-72; 42(1897)20-34. 
 Modern spiritualism. UnltaR 33(1890)466-75. 
 Parson, W. E. Modern spiritualism. LuthQ ns28 (1898) 1-16. 
 
 Pember, G. H. Spiritualism. ChrLlt 4(1891)83-92,154-6. (From Brit. Week, Mar, 19, 1891.) 
 Perlcolll delle assemblee splrltlche. CivCatt 15s6(1893)15-36. 
 Popp, KarL Volkstiimlicher splritismus. Urquell nsl (1897) 165-6. 
 Psychical research and the future life. ChurchEcl 26(1898-9)1126-36. 
 Beuss, B. Spiritismus In evangelischer beleuchtung. TheolZ 24(1896)116-20,139-46. 
 Richmond, Cora L. V. The spiritualism of to-day. Arena 21(1899)359-69. 
 Roc h oil. Spirltualismua imd realismus. NKlrchlZ 9(1898)784-808,855-94. 
 
 1037 
 
SPIBITTJADISM— SPnHfiBON. 
 
 Smith, H. Arthur. The (acts and hypotheses of splrttnallBm. WeSlMethM 11*1(1895)841-6. 
 Spirit ism and theosophy. NChnrchK 4(1897)435-9. 
 
 Thompson, Robert Bllis. A study of spirituftliBiB. Ohaut fls2(1890)80-5. 
 Thomson, H.J. Among the Spirits. ScotsM ns21 (1897-8)156-60. 
 Wiedemann, A. Gelster In katzengestalt. Amtlrquell ns4(1803)8l-2. 
 SPIRITUALITY. Interest in inner life of the soul. tM'CIirtt 9:958; EnOB 4:4758-78 (spifitttal giftl). 
 
 Bailey, Thomas P. Humanity of the spiritual life. ChrThonght 10s(1892-3)115-22. 
 Bo land, J. M. The origin and nature of spiritnal life. ChrThought 8s(1890-l) 106-13. 
 C r w d e r, P. W. Knowledge and feeling in spirituality. MethR 78(1896)552-58. 
 Dale, E. W. The divine life in man. ChrLit 4(1891)268-74. (From Indep., June 16, 1891.) 
 D av en p or t, John S. The spiritual dynamic. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)999-1004. 
 E m e r y, S. L. The mystical life. DonahoeM 42(1899)125-32. 
 
 E r d m a n n, J. Die entstehung und normale entwicklung des inneren Icbens. TheolZ 25(1897)72-8. 
 Hamell, G. M. The biography of spirit. MethR 79(1897)617-19. 
 
 Hyde, William De Witt. The unconscious development of the spiritual life; [serm.]. Outl 50(1894)540-3. 
 J 3 6, P. Spiritnalitg "simplIflSe." fitt1desJ6s 73(1897)804-14. 
 Iv e e, Vernon. The spiritual life; a dialogue. Oontemp 62(1 892) 663-82. 
 A m a n u a 1 (ot interior souls. LlvAge 186(1890)506-8. (from Spec.) 
 ■The perils of spirituality. ChrLit 17(1897)311-12. 
 P 1 e r s n, Arthur T. Prominent spiritual movements of the last half century. MissR nsl(>(1897) 161-8, 
 
 241-7,321-8,401-10,481-9,581-8,641-9,801-9,881-9. 
 P ierson, Arthur T. Spiritual movements of the half Century. MissR n8ll(1898)l-8,81-8,iei-9,241'8, 
 
 330-7,401-8,481-90,561-9,801 -5. 
 P r a 1 1, Dwlght Mallory. What is spirituality ? HomR 31(1896)18.')-8. 
 Bl c h ards, k. H. Apperceptive Christianity. LuthQ ns 26(1896)40-55. 
 
 ■S h e e d y, Morgan M. Spiritual development vs. materialism and socialism. CathWorld 66(1 898) 577--S6. 
 Taylor, Graham. The organic growth of spiritual life. HartfordSemEec 1(1890-1)61-5. 
 Th om a 8, JeBse B. The spiritual man. ChrThought 8s(1800-l)276-84. 
 W e b h, J. Wallace. Knowledge and feeling In spirituality. MethR 78(1896)963-6. 
 W e 8 t e o 1 1, F. N. The relation of dogma to spiritual life. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)97-104. 
 Wbitefoord, Prebendary. The open eye. Exp 5sl(1895)302-9. 
 iPPITALFIELDS, London. District, 1 m. ENE. of St. Panls. [Int 16:96; tipp 1748. 
 
 M i n e t, W. & Waller, W. Chapman. Registers of the church of La Patente, Spitalflelds. HugLondPub 
 11(1898). 
 ;SPITTA, Friedrioh (1868—). German Prot. theologian. [Zeitgl 1394-5 ; Wer 97. 
 
 Bassermann, H. Spitta gegen Klelnert in sachen des preuss. agendenentwurfs. ProtKa 21(1894) 
 
 48i-3.« 
 Br a the, P. Die Spitta'sehe orgelstellung. MonatsSGoftiSd 3(1898)106-13.« 
 :SPITTA, Karl Johann Philipp (1801-59).' German Protestant pastor; hymn writer. [M'Clint 9:958-9, 
 
 P h 1 1 i p p Spitta. AllgEvLKz 29(1896)916-20,940-5. 
 
 Zur seelsorgerlichen bedeutung Philipp Spitta's. AllgEvLKz 31(1898)126-8. 
 SPITTA, Julius August Philipp (1841-94), German philologram; writer on muSio. [Brook 16:169, 
 
 A. Ph. Spittas aufsatz "Zur musik." ChrWelt 6(1892)1163-6. 
 A u s der gedachtnisrede fiir Philipp Spitta. Siona 19(1894)162-5. 
 •SPITTLE. Saliva. , [M'Clint 9:959. 
 
 Nicolson, Frank W. The saliva superstition in classical literature. HarvardStudClass 8(1897)23-40. 
 SPOLETO, Italy. Town in Umbria, prov. Perugia. [Int 16:99; Brit 22:412; 32:810-11; Lipp 1748. 
 
 Grlsar, H. II tempio del Clitunno e la chiesa spolet. di S. Salvatore. NBullArchCris 1(1895)127-46. 
 SPONHEIM, Germany. Village, Rhineland (Coblouz, Kreuznach, Sohemheim). [ChevT 2:3000; Sitt 2:920. 
 Falk. WIe Friedrlch III in Sponheim d. Calvinismus einfiihen wollte. HistJahrb ^2(1891)37-55,492-504. 
 SPONSOR. Godparent. [M'Clint 9:961-3; SmithC 2:1923-5; Jack 871; Church 706-7; Jac464; Lee 380(3). 
 
 K n k e, Karl. tJber die Mitarbeit der Tautpaten. NKirchl 2(1891)861-80. 
 SPOTTISWOODE, George Andrew (1889-99). Anglican clergyman. 
 
 George Andrew Spottiswoode. OhurchQ 48(1899)220. 
 SPRENGER, Jacob (fl. 1468-94). German Dominican: inquisitor of witches. [M'Clint 9:966. 
 
 Hansen, Joseph. Der Malleus maleflcarum. WestdtschZ 17(1898)119-68. 
 ;^PRING. Surface discharge of a subterranean stream. [M'Clint 9:966 (See Fountain; Seftson). 
 
 B o n n e m 6 r e, Lionel. Le culte des fontaines dans les C5tes-du-Nord. BuUAnthropParis 4S1(1890) 
 
 410-2. 
 D t i n e t. Culte des eaux . . . Chatillonnais et I'Anxios. BullHistDiJon 16(1898)64-85- 17(1899)''51-66. 
 iSPRING Hill, Alabama. Jesuit college near Mobile. [Int 16:111. 
 
 H e n r y - R u b b i n, M. E. Mobile— Summerville— Spring Hill. CathWorld 58(1893)233-53. 
 SPRINGFIELD, Mass. City, Hampden oo, [Int 16:110; Brit 22:433; 38:818; Lipp 1750. 
 
 McCoy, John J. The diocese of Springfield. DonahoeM 32(1894)281-98. 
 .SPURGEON, Charles Haddon (1834-98). English clergyman. [Int 16:113; Brit 32:819-80; Jack 872, 
 
 Abbott, Lyman. Charles H. Spurgeon; a personal study. Outl 59(1898)624-8. 
 B e c k e r, W. C. H. Spurgeon's Treasury ot David. NKii'ChlZ 4(1893)480-6. 
 
 1038 
 
SPUB&BON-^TAPFORD. 
 
 • 
 B e « c h e r mid Spurgeon. AUgKTLKz 32(1899)903-6. 
 
 O. M. A. More memories of Spurgeon'B tabernacle. Klng'SOwtt 9(1898)602-6. 
 Ch&iles H. Spurgeon. ChrUn 45(1892)247-8. 
 
 Charles Haddon Spurgeon. AUgBvLKz 2B(1892)287'9,30910,a35-8. 
 
 Charles Haddon Spurgeon. OhrUt 5(1891-2)489-94. (From Brit. W6ek., Feb. 4, 1892.) 
 Charles Haddon Spurgeon. WeslMethM 115(1892)232-7,290-3. 
 C o o k e, Arthur W. Charles Haddon Spurgeon. WeslMethM 119(1896)92-6. 
 Fargues, P. Charles Haddon Spurgeon. RevChret nsll (1892) 66-67. 
 
 Fischer, E. Ch. H. Spurgeon, der fiii-st unter den predigern. KlrchMonatss 17(1897)703-23.* 
 The great Baptist preacher. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)10-16. 
 H a 1 1, Newman. Charles Haddon Spurgeon. GoodWords(l,S92)233-7, port. 
 H a n s, J. O. H. Spurgeon. TheolRundsch 1(1897-8)135-42. 
 
 Hoffmann, G. Charles Haddon Spurgeon als predlger. TheolZ 25(1897)78-85,106-9. 
 Houghton, Ross C. Charles Haddon Spurgeon. MethR 74(1892)862-75. 
 Hoyt, Wayland. Charles Haddon Spurgeon. ChrUn 45(1892)255-6. 
 Hunt, T. W. Lessons from the life of Spurgeon. HomR 26(1893)407-10. 
 J oh n son, Arthur J. Charles H. Spurgeon in Ms own frritings. WeslMethM 121(1898)447-51; 122 
 
 (1899)827-34. 
 The making of a great preacher; [Spurgeon]. LondQ 90(1898) 37-58i. 
 M a r t i n, J. H. Spurgeon's Autobiography. ExposTlmes 10(1898-9):547-51. 
 M r. Spurgeon. LivAge 193(1892)311-16. (FromOohtemp.) 
 M r. Spurgeon's character and career. OurDay 9(1892)193-204. 
 Parker, Joseph. Charles H. Spurgeon. HomR 35(1898)195-201. 
 
 Pie IS on, A. T. The departure o« Charles Haddon Spurgeon. MissR ns5(Jte2)241-3,349-51. 
 Piergon, A. X. The Metropolitan tabernacle as a missionary centte. MIssE ns5(1892)801-8. 
 Pier son, Arthur T. World-wide ministry and mission of Charles H. Spurgeon. MisSR ns8 (1895) 161,-7. 
 Elpon, W, B. Mr. Spurgeon. Contemp 61(1892)305-13. 
 S., C. Charles Haddon Spurgeon. ChrWelt 6(1892)213-17. 
 
 Stephenson. "What went ye out for to see?" [mem. sermon]. WeslMethM 115(1892)245-52. 
 Tedder, Henry C. Charles Haddon Spurgeon. BaptiBtQ 14(1892)129-49. 
 Welnreieh, C. H. Spurgeon. ZPastTh 16(1893)355-69,423-34,462-72,518-28. 
 W 1 1 k 1 n »o n, William O. Charles Haddon Spurgeon. Indep 44(1892)162-3. 
 STABAI Hater dolorosa. [M'Clint 8:971-3; Int 16:118; Jack 872-3; hen 381, 
 
 G 1 1 m r e, Agnes. A famous hymn. AveMarla ns40(1895)380-2. 
 BTABLEW8KI, Floiiaia von (1841—). ASp. of Gneaen & Fosen. [■Wer2:98. 
 
 Der neue erzbischof von Cnesen uftd Posen. AUgEvLKz 25(1892)85-6. 
 STAGEY, James (fl. 1870). English Kethodist clergyman; theologian; -nrtlter, 
 
 James Stacey, D.D. WeslMethM 115(1892)107-16. 
 SIADE, Prussia. Town, prov. Hanover. [lot 16:119; Brit 22:439; Lipp 1753-4; OhevT 2:8001. 
 
 SUlem, C. H. Wllh. Die wallonisehe gemeinde in Stade. DeutscBHugeilG 2,6(1893). 
 Tschackert. Z. reformationsgesch. v. Stade. ZNiedersachKg 3(1898)294f.« 
 STADION, Christoph von (1517-43). Bishop of Augsburg. LAUgUB 4:224-7 (Christoph), 
 
 6 r o 8 s, HeluTich. Eln Augsburger bisehwf Im zeitalter der reformation. AllgZBell 235(1897). 
 BTADL, Germany. [Ritt 2:926 (?Bi3E). 
 
 D 1 e pfarrkirche zu Stadl. Kirchenschmuck 23(1893)20-1. 
 BTADTAMHOF, Bavaria. Town, TTpper, Palatinate. [Lipp 1754. 
 
 S e p p, B. Paul u. Qebhard, die grttnder d. klosters St. Mang In Stadtamhof bel Begensburg. OberpfV 
 46(1894)263-98. 
 STADTHAGEN, Germany. Town, prin. Sohaumbuxg-Lippe. [LipP 1754. 
 
 Brandea. Die reformirte gemeinde in Stadthagen. RefKz 37 (1894)291-94.* 
 Doebnef, B. DrBunden-regesten von Stadthagen. ZHi8tNIedersaefi(1898)148-254. 
 STSHIIN, Adolf von (1823-97). Germany; Lutheran clergyman. [Brook 16:232; Perth 3:392. 
 
 Buchrueker. Adolf von Stahlin. NKirchlZ 8(1897)673-703. 
 
 D. Adolf von Stahlln. AUgBVLKz .30(1897)916-21 ,940-4,963-8,990-3,1010-14,103S-44,I062-5. 
 Kolde, Th. D. Adolf von Stilhleln; eln gedenkblatt. BeitrBayKg 4(1897)15-30. 
 St., G. Zwei kirchlicbe veteranen. LehreuWehre 43(1897)245^8. 
 STAEHELIN, Rudolf (1841-1900). Swiss Protestant theologian; church historian. [SohafftD 4:207. 
 
 E h 1 e r 3. Zwingli. ChrWelt 12(1898)901-3. 
 STAFFORD, E. A. (1839-91). Canadian Methodist clergyman. [CanM'98:962. 
 
 I n memoriam ET. A. Stafford, D.D., LL.D. CartMeth 4(1892)1-2. 
 STAFFORD, Edmund de (1344-1419). Bishop of Exeter. [NatB 63:445-6. 
 
 Grose, S. Edmund Stafford, bishop of Exeter. WUtNQ 2(1896-8)385-8. 
 STAFFORD, John (—1462). Abp. of Canterbury. [M'Clint 12:852-8? UatB 63:464-65. 
 
 Arundell of Waraone. Archbishop StaEEord. WlltNQ 2(1896-8)298-301. 
 Kite, E. John StatTord, arbp. of Canterbury, and his Wiltshire parentage. WlltNQ 2(1896-8)218-22, 
 
 255-61. 
 Kite, Edward. Archbishop Stafford. WlltNQ 2(1896-8)488-91. 
 
 1039 
 
STAG— STAR. 
 
 STAG. Male deer. [K'Cllnt 9:978; Int 16:123; Brit 22:444, 
 
 L B c h. Der hlrsch als totenfflhrer. ArchRel-WlBS 2(1899)261-7. 
 STAGE. FrofesBion of acting, [Int 16:123-e> 
 
 H a B the theater a moral mission? OurDay 17(1897-8)456-61. 
 
 Hughes, Thomas P. The stage from a clergyman's standpoint. Toram 20(1895-6)695-704. 
 
 M., C. A. The stage as a teacher of morals. MethQSonBl6(1894)103-22. 
 BTAGEFYR, Nikolaus (fl. 1530). R. Oath, theologian. [Wetz ll:704j Zedl 39:877. 
 
 S c h m i 1 1, Ludwlg. NIkolans Stagefyr u. d. Franciskaner Nikolaus Herbom. StimMar-LaachErgbd 17" 
 (1896)313-496. 
 STAINBURN, England. Township, West Riding, co. York. [NatG 8:616.. 
 
 Stainburn church, Yorkshire, and Soe. for preservation of ancient buildings. Antiquary29(1894). 
 156-9. 
 STALKER, James (1848—). Scottish Free Church clergyman; writer. [Int 16:130; Jack 878, 
 
 H o r t n, E. F. "Imago Christi." Exp 4s2( 1890) 394-400. 
 STALL. Seat in church choir. [M'Clint 9:980-1; SmithC 2:1926-7; Church 708; Gardn 2:869. 
 
 Choir stalls and their carvings. BerksArchJ 2(1896)82. 
 STAMFORD, England. Borough, oo. Lincoln. [Int 16:131; Brit 22:446-7; Lipp 1754-5; ChevT 2:3002. 
 
 T r a y 1 e n, J. C. St. Leonard's priory, Stsmford, Lincolnshire. LincNQ 4(1894-5)65-6. 
 STAMMEL, Joseph Thaddaus (1700-65). German sculptor. (.AUgDB 36:434-5 (Thaddius), 
 
 Joseph Thaddaus Stammel. Kirehschmuck 28(1897)51-61,71-3. 
 
 Marguillier, Aug. J. Th. Stammel et ses sculptures au monastSre d'Admont. GazBeaux-Arts IS 
 (1896)161-9. 
 STAMMLER, Rudolf (1866—). German professor; writer, [Wer 2:100; ZeitgL 1399-1400, 
 
 D o r n e r, Aug. tJb. d. verhHltniss d. sittllchen zu d. oeconomischen. ProtMonatsh 1(1897/305-11.' 
 STANISLAUS Kostka, St. (1560-68), Polish Jesuit, [M'Clint 9:987; Perth 3:39J (Stanisl,2),. 
 
 A u apparition of St. Stanislaus Kostka. AveMaria ns40(lS95)617-20. 
 
 A r n d t, Augustinus, ed. Vita et miracula S. Stanislai Kostkae. AnalBoll 9(1890)360-78. 
 
 V.Stan. Kostkae; Dbaldini. AnalBoll 11(1802)416-67; 13(1894)122-56; 14(1893)295-318; 15(1896)285-315; 
 16(1897)253-96. 
 STANLEY, Arthur Penrhyn (1815-81). Dean of -Westminster; writer. [NatB 64:44-8; M'Clint 12:863-4, 
 
 A. K. H. B. Dean Stanley of Westminster. LongM 23(1893)404-19. 
 
 Allen, Alexander V. G. Dean Stanley and the Traetarian movement. New World 3 1.1894)132-54. 
 
 Arthur Penrhyn Stanley. ChurehQ 38(1894U-26. 
 
 Arthur Penrhyn Stanley. Quar 178(1894)235-02. 
 
 Arthur Stanley, dechant der Westminsterabtei in London. Hist-polBl 114(1894)397-417,496-512. 
 
 B., A. K. H. Dean Stanley of Westminster. LivAge 200(1894)643-52. (From Longm.) 
 
 Dean Stanley. Blackw 155(1894)190-209. 
 
 Dean Stanley's life and influence. LondQ 82(1894)1-32. 
 
 Duff, Mountstuart B. Grant. The life of Arthur Stanley. NatE 22(1893-4)742-61. 
 
 Ellis, George B. With Dean Stanley and Phillips Brooks at Plymouth. 
 
 P a r r a r, F. W. Reminiscences of Dean Stanley. Indep 49(1897)402,431-2. 
 
 Flower. Dean Stanley with children. GoodWords(1898)21-3. 
 
 Glbb, John. The life and correspondence of Arthur Penrhyn Stanley; Prothero. CrltE 4(1894)141-60. 
 
 H a w e I s, H. E. Eemlnlscences of Dean Stanley. Indep 46(1894)389-90,424-5. 
 Lives of Dr. Pusey and Dean Stanley. BdE 180(1894)1-34. 
 
 Macleod, Donald. Dean Stanley. GoodWords (1894) 274-80. 
 
 Sutherland, D. Ijessons from two biographies. HomE 28(1894)84-6. 
 
 T el for d, John. Dean Stanley. WeslMethM 117(1894)153-64. 
 
 Zimmerman n, A. Dechant Stanley u. d. lib. strBm. i. Anglic, d. gegenwart. StlmMar-Laach 45 
 (1894)519-28. 
 STANLEY, Henry Morton (1841-1904). British African explorer, [Int 16:137-7; Brit 32:828-9, 
 
 B r u c k e r, Jos. Dans lea tSnSbres de I'Afrlque. ifetudeeJes 50(1890)668-87. 
 
 Henry M. Stanley on missions in Africa. MissE nsll( 1898) 115-8. 
 
 Latimer, Laura M. Livingstone's answered prayer. MlssR ns5(1892)439-41. 
 
 Stanley und die . isslon in Uganda. AllgBvLKz 23(1890)104-5. 
 STANLEY, England. Place in Wiltshire 2 m. E. of Chippenham, [ChevT 2:3002; NatG 3:624. 
 
 M. K. D. Stanley abbey. WiltNQ 1(1893-5)263-4. 
 STANLEY Falls, Congo Free State. Station, right hank of the Congo. [Lipp 1766. 
 
 Die mission der priester vom Herzen Jesu an den Stanley-Fallen. KathMiss(1899)169-71. 
 STAFFER, Johann Friedrich (1708-76). Swiss Prot. theologian; philosopher. [M'Clint 9:989 (1718), 
 
 H e e r, G. Antwortcn d. glarner. religionsdlen. an d. helvet. min. Stapfer (1799). JahrbGlarus 30(1894> 
 39-72. 
 BTAPHYLTIS, Friedrich (1612-64). German theologian; Prot. reformer; R. Cath. convert, [M'Clint 9:989, 
 
 P a u 1 u s, N. Sylvester Czecanovlus, c. pseudonym v. Staphylus. Kathollk 11(1895)574. 
 STAR. A heavenly body. [Hast 4:613; EnoB 4:4779-86; M'Clint 9:990-1, 
 
 Faust. Oryx et les etolles Mantes. RevHlstRel 23(1891)205-11. 
 Santalena, Giovanni. Delia vita negU astri. ScuolCat 2sl0( 1895) 390-407. 
 
 1040 
 
STAR OF MAGI— STEIERMABK. 
 
 STAB of mari. See Uagi. [M'Clint 9:991-3. 
 
 STARCH, Johann Friedrioh (1680-I76B). Luthenm pastor; hymn-writer. [AlIsDB 86:463-5; Feith 3:894. 
 
 Dechent, H. Johann Frledr. Starck. thrWelt 11(1897)773-6,796-9,847-52. 
 SIABGABS, Prussia. Town ia Fomerania, 21 m. ESE. of Stettin. [Int 16:144; Biit 22:467; 32:830. 
 
 Wehrmann, M. Schule a. Stargard i. Pommern nnt. Thomas Redrtemcr (1604-18). MlttGesErz 4 
 (1894)17-28.* 
 BTABB, Eliza Allan (1824-1901). Am. poet; artist; leotnrer. [Int 16:146; rami 7:188. 
 
 Clarke, Walter S. Eliza Allen Starr, poet, artist and teacher o* Christ, art. Ceth World 66(1897) 
 254-60. 
 STATE. The nation as a corporation. 
 F r e m a n 1 1 e, W. H. Dr. Clifford on religion and the state. Contemp 67(1895)714-20. 
 K. Ethische fragen, der christliche siaat. ChrWelt 4(1890)195-6. 
 
 Proudfoot, Hon. W. Some effects of Christianity on legislation. CanlnstTrans 2(1892)159-75. 
 P u r i n t o n, D. B. Ethics of the state. AmJTheol 1(1897)965-97. 
 Seals, T. A. The model statesman. MethRSo 42(1895-6)77-86. 
 
 S 1 n g e r, Heinr. Z. frage d. staatllchen oberaufslchtsrechts. I>tschZKirchenr 6,1(1895)60-168. 
 S t a h r, J. S. The state and religion. BefQR 42(1895)272-90. 
 S t e n t r n p, F. A. Der staat ond der atheiamus. ZKathTheol 17(1893)1-41. 
 Stentrup, Ferdinand. Der staat und die schule. ZKathTheol 19(1895)193-233,401-37. 
 W 1 1 1 o u g h b y, W. W. The right of the state to be. IntJEthics 9(1898-9)467-82. 
 STATE uniTersities. Institutions supported hy state governments. 
 
 A n g e 1 1, James B. Bellglous life in our state universities. AndB 13(1890)365-72. 
 STATIONS of the cross (via crucis). Shrines corr. to events of the Passion. [M'Clint 9:997; Jack 874. 
 Ex S. Cong, indulgentiarum; Circa necessaria ad valldam erectionem stationum Vice crucis. AmEccIesB 
 4(1891)388-91. 
 STAUDENUAIEE, Franz Anton (1800-56). Germ, B. Cath. theologian. [M'Clint 9:997-8; Brock 16:267. 
 
 Lauchert, Pr. Fr. Anton Staudenmaler. IntThZ 5(1897)370-98,807-26; 6(189^336-53,605-27; 7,115-41. • 
 STATTFITZ, Johann von (1470 ?-1524) . Austrian Augustinian vicar-general; friend of Luther. 
 Aumiiiler, Heinrlch. Predlgten von Staupltz in Salzburg. JahrbProtOestr 11 (1890)113-32. 
 L e m m e, L. Johann von Staupltz und die anfange der reformation. StnduKrlt 63(1890)185-04. 
 Paulus, N. Eln gutachten von Staupltzous dem Jahre 1523. HistJahrb 12(1891)773-7. 
 P a u 1 u s, N. Johann von Staupik, seine vorgeblich protestantiachen gealnnnngen. HistJahrb 12(1891) 
 309-46. • 
 
 STAVANGEB, Norway. City, S. Norway, on Baknefjord. fChevT 2:3008; Bitt 2:932. 
 
 D a a e, Ludwlg. Om Slavanger stlft; mlddelalderen. HistTlds 385(1898-99)218-336. 
 STEAD, William Thomas (1849—). EngUsh journalist. [Int 16:166; Men 1029; WhoL'06:1601. 
 
 Cook, Joseph. Mr. Stead's civic church. Our Day 13(1894)440-7. 
 STEABNS, Lewis Freftch (1847-1892). American Cong. Presh. clcig. [SchafELD 208; Herr 884. 
 
 D e n 1 0, Francis B. In memory of professor Lewis French Steams, D.D. AndB 18(1892)1-18. 
 Ja cobs, Henry E. A New England dogmatlk; [rev.]. LuthChB 12(1893)211-28. 
 Lewis French Stearns. AndB 17(1892)307-8. 
 BTEABNS, Oakman Sprague (1817-93). Am. Baptist theologian. [SohaffLD 208; Bapt 1097-8) App B; 656. 
 
 Brown, Charles Eufns. Oakman Sprague Stearns. OldNewTSt 10(1890)7-13. 
 STEABNS, Samuel (1770-1834), Am. Congregational clergyman. [M'Clint 9:1000; All 2:2230. 
 
 Brown, Abram English. The Journal of the minister of Bedford. NewBngM n8l»(1899) 134-42. 
 STEBLICKI, Joseph Ahraliam (1726-1807). Gorman convert from Catholicism to Judaism. [JewE 11:589-40. 
 
 B i b e r f e 1 d, Eduard. Joseph Abraham Stebllckl. MWlssJud 20(1893)181-98. 
 STEOK, Eudolf (1842—). German theologian; writer. [Wer 2:102; Perth 3:398. 
 
 Llnlenmann, B. Gegen Steck's erneuerten angrift auf die krlt. theologle. TheolZSchw 8(1891) 
 105-13. 
 STEELE, David (1827 — ). Irish-Am. Eeformed Presb. clerg.; writer. [SchafELD 208; Lamb 7:189. 
 
 S., J. D. Bcv. Prof. David Steele, D.D. Treasury 11(1893-4)483-6. 
 BTEEN, Joannes van den (18o.). Dutch clergyman; writer. 
 B r o m, G. Bouwsteenen v. Het aartspricsterschap van Joannes van den Steen. BiJdrGeschHaar 20 
 
 (1895)189-220. 
 Graaf, J. J. de. Het aartspricsterschap van Joannes van den Steen. BiJdrGeschHaar 20(1895)1-49,221- 
 83; 21(1896)429-67; 23(1898)161-203. 
 STEEPLE. Spire of a church. [M'Clint 9:1004. 
 
 Wilson, Sarah. Old church steeples. GentM 274(1893)85-90. 
 STEFFENS, Henrik (1773-1845). Scandinavian philosopher; poet. [M'Clint 12:855; Jac 462., 
 
 Heinrlch Steffens. AllgEvLKz 30(1897)364-9,388-93,413-19. 
 STEFFENSEN, Karl (fl. 1850). German philosopher; writer. 
 
 Kaften. Karl Stcffensen; Gesammelte aufstttze. TheolLitztg 16(1891)363. 
 BTEGMAN, Joachim (—1678). German Socinlan clergyman. [Perth 3:399(3). 
 
 S e m b r z y c k 1, J. Der erste unltarischo gelstliche in Bobelqlti. HlstPosenZ 8(1893)222. 
 STEIEEMABK, See Styria. [Lipp 1769 (See Styria) ; ChevT 2:3005 (See Styria). 
 
 1041 
 
STEIN— STERN. 
 
 BTEIir, Heinrich, von freihen (1857—). German philosopher; poet. [Brock 17:803-4; Briim 4;Mg, 
 
 S.. P. Heinrich Ton Stein. ChrWelt 9(1895)187-9. 
 6TEIN, Heinrich Friedrich Karl, Baron von (1757-1831). Prussian statesman, flnt 16rl82; Brit 22:630-1, 
 
 W e s t h of f, J. P. G. t'reih. Heinr. Frledr. Karl Tom u. zum Stein. LuthNed 3(1897)139-71.* 
 BTEIN, Austria. Castle in extreme W. Carmthia, on the Drave betw. Dellach and Ober-Drauiurs. 
 
 D 1 e schlosskapelle von Stein in Karnten. Klrcbschmuck 28(1897)29-36. 
 STEIir (Stein-am-Rhein), Switzerland. Towu, 11 m, ES£. of Schaffhausen. [Lipp 1760; ChevI 2:3005, 
 
 W a s e h e r, H. Die wandgemalde In d. St. Peterskapelle zu Stein a. Eh. AnzSchweizAlterth 29 
 (1836)124-31. 
 iSTEINACH, Tyrol. Convent near Meran? [Zedl 39:1673, 
 
 M a y r, M. Erbauung d. stammschlosses Tirol u. d. grand, d. klosters Steiaach. ZI'erdTlrol 3343(1899) 
 179-215. 
 iBTEINBACH, Germany. Place near Mudan (S. Baden, o, 13 m. ENE of Eberbach) ? 
 
 A 1 b e r t. Dr. P. Stelnbach bei Mudan; kirehe und schule. GeschFreibZ 15(1899)122-48. 
 .BTEINEEEB, Germany. VUl., Ehein prov. (Aachen, Schleiden, Blankenheim). [ChevT 2:3006. 
 
 Both, P. W. E. Brletsammluug des XII. Jahihunderts aus dem kloster Steinfeld. AeltDtschAroh 21 
 (1896)558-61. 
 tBTEINGADEN, Bavaria. Vill. of tTpper Bavaria, dist. of Schongau, [ChevT 2:3006; Ritt 2:938. 
 
 H a g e r. Gg. Die- bau- and kunstdenkmale des klosteis Steingaden. OberbayArch 48(1893-4)124-77. 
 BIEINHEIM, Prussia. Town in Westphalia. [Lipp 1760. 
 
 P a 1 k. Schulmeister-annahme u. schulmeister-eid zu Steinheim a. M. 1. J. 1518. MittGesBrz 4,277f 
 (•1894). • 
 BTEINDOEP, Germany. Place, Brunswick. 
 
 VogcB, Th. Zwei vergeschichtllche graber bel Stelndorf In Braunschweig. NachrDtschAlterth 1(1890)60. 
 STEINLE, Eduard (Jakob?) von (1810-86). German painter. [AUgDB 35:742-4; Bryan 6:124. 
 
 Edward von Steinle. Kirchschmuck 29(1898)11-6,24-31,36-43,49-53,57-66. 
 
 B. V. Steinle's brlefwechsel. HiSt-polBl 121(1898)40-53.* 
 STEINLE, Mathias ( — 1727). Religious sculptor and architect. 
 
 I Ig, Albert. Mathias Steinle.. KunsthistJahrbPrag 18(1897)109-34. 
 BTELLATO, Marcello Palingenio (16c.). Italian theologian; philosopher. 
 
 P e 1 1 c i, G. S. Mareello Palingenio Stellate. RlvFll 12^1(1897)354-64. 
 STEMPEL von. Pesselius, Johann (fl. 16c.). German Dominican. [Zedl 27:762^1 Pesselius). 
 
 P a u 1 u 8, . Joh. Stempel v. Pesselius, ein Dominikanep d. 16. jhrh. Katholik(1896)475.* 
 STENMETZ, Hinrich (1633 — ). German preacher. 
 
 O r u 1 1, Dr. Hinrich Stenmetz, capellan zu St. Marien zu Wismar. HMecklGeseh 58(1893)50-8. 
 STENUEBERG, Georg (fl, 1545). German theol. writer. 
 
 Oohrs, P. Georg Stenneberg's Kateehismus (1545). ZNledersa,ehKg 3(1898)224-67.* 
 BTENNESS, Orkney Islands. Par. in Pomona. [Ritt 2:941; HatG 3:535. 
 
 S p e n c e, Magnus. Standing stones and Maeshowe of Stennesa. ScottRev 22(1893)401-17. 
 BTENO (Stenonis), Nioolaus (1638-87). Danish-German anatomist; R. C. bishop. [Int 16:187. 
 
 K e c h e r, A. Herzog Johann Friedrich, Bisch. Steno u. Past. Petersen in Hannover. ZHi?tNiedersach 
 (1899)204-12. 
 STEPHANAS (1 Cor. 16:16). Achaian Christian convert. [Hast 4:613; EnoB 4:4786; M'Clint 9:1009. 
 
 Lemm-e, L. Stephanus, Portunatua und Achalkus. NJahrbDtschTbeol 4(1895)113-2?. 
 STEPHANTTS, St. ( — 1396), Russian missionary; bishop of Moscow. [ChevB 1:1386 (fetienne, Permie). 
 
 B a y e, J. de. Crosse de Saint-fitlenne, apOtre des zyrianes ct des permiaques. AntPrBuIl(lS97)270-l. 
 STEPHANirS. Greek bishop of Bostra; apologist. [ChevB 1:1372; SmithW 4:740 (20). 
 
 M e r c a t i, J. M. Stephani Bostreni de saer. imaginibus fragm. e. ThQuartschr 77(1895)663-8. 
 STEPHANUS IL (III.) (—757). 93rd pope, 752-7. [M'Clint 9:1012 (Stephen III.) ; Int 16:188; Brit 22:532-3. 
 
 S c h a u b e, Adolf. Verstandig. uber d. schenkungsversprecben v. Kiersy u. Rom. HiatZtschr 72(1894) 
 193-212. 
 
 S c h n 11 r e r,. Guatav. Der verfasser der vita Stephani If. im Liber pontificalia. HlstJabrb 11(1890)425-38. 
 STEPHEN, St. (Acts 6:6). The first Christian martyr. [Hast 4:613-15; EncB 4:4787-97; M'Clint 9:1009-12. 
 
 L a g r a n g c, M. J. Une tradition bibllqiie a Jerusalem; Saint-*tienne. ReTBIblInt(1894)405-21.* 
 
 S h e d d, Bphraim C. Stephen's defense before the Sanhedrln. BibWorld 13(1899)94-101. 
 
 S te V e n S.George B. How to prepare an expos, serm. on life and work of Stephen. OldNewTSt 12 
 (1891)34-5. 
 STEPHEN (14 or 16. o.). Bishop of Ross. 
 
 Bye, Henry A. Seal of Bishop Stephen of Ross. ScotAnt 6(1891-2)127. 
 STEPHENSON, Robert ( — 1891). EnglishMethodist clergyman; missionary to India. 
 
 Stephenson, T. Bowman. The Rev. Robert Stephenson, B. A. WealMethM 116(1893)481-5. 
 STEBEOPTICON. An improved magic lantern. [CentD 6935; Int 11:711-2 (Mag. L.). 
 
 R o a s, James H. The use of the stereopticon in Christian and educational work. HomB 25(1893)470-5. 
 STERN, Maurice Reinhold von (1860). German poet; writer. [Wer 2:109; Briim 4:141-2. 
 
 Wllhelmi, H. Maurice Reinhold von Stern. MonatssInnM(1894)353-7e.* 
 
 1042 
 
STEKNBBBG— STSOKBR. 
 
 STERNBESa, Austria-Hungary. Town of Moravia. [Int 16:197; Brit 22:311; Lipp 1761, 
 
 T r a u fre a B e pg er, G. D. MUnste^berge^ u< d. ETangellnm la Sternberg. JaHibProtOestr 11(1890) 
 
 79-112. 
 
 STERNBERG, Uecklenburg-Sohwerin. Town, 29 m. SW. of Rostock. [Lipp 1761. 
 
 Crull, F. Die dekoratlon des Innern der kirche zu Sternberg In Mecklenburg. ZChrKiinst 10(1897)53-8. 
 
 Schmidt, K. Geaclilclite der Sternberger hospltallen. JabrbMecklGescii 55(1890)139-230; 57(1892) 
 
 1-150. 
 
 STETTIN, Prussia. Town, oap. prov. Fomerania. [Int 16:199-200; Brit 22:543-4; 32:866; Lipp 1761. 
 
 Waterstratt, H. Stettiner gelstlicbkeit. . . GustavAdolf . . . Prledl-. Wllh. I. Ii'orBrand 10(1898) 
 
 105-28. 
 Waterstraat, Rektor H. GescMcbte des elementarschulweseus in Stettin. BaltStud 44(1894)246-340. 
 Webrmann, M. Die disputationem am piidagoglum in Stettin (gegriindet 1343).. .MittGcsErz 4(1894) 
 
 172-81. • 
 Wehrmann, M. BinfUhr. e. neuen rectors a. pSdagoglum in Stettin (1623). MlttGe9Erz(1893)62-4.' 
 STETTSEL, Johann Christian Eriedrich (1779-1887). German tihealogical professor. [Il'Clint 9:1017-18. 
 
 Bejschiag. Der fall Steudel in WUrttcmberg. DeutByBl 21,5(1896)350-5.» 
 Der fall Steudel. AUgEvLKz 29(1896)698-701,726-8,747-51,772-7. 
 
 H i e b e r, J. Die amtsenthebung des Pfarrers Steudel. ChrWelt 10(1896)346-52,364-70. 
 Bboden, G. V. Popularisirung d. historicb krit. schrifttorscbung fur die volkssehule. ChrWelt 10 
 
 (1896)468-71. 
 Das urtheil gegen Friedrich Steudel. FrotKz 15(1896)349-56; 16,380-4; 17:400-4.» 
 STEVENSON, Henry (18S4-98).' English-Italian Christian archaeologist. 
 
 M ar u c c h i, Orazio. Enrico Stevenson; [obituary]. NuovBullArchCris 4(1898)107-10. 
 STEVENSON, Robert Eouis (1850-94). British poet. [Int 16:204-5; Brit 32-867-9. 
 
 Daw-son, W.J. The religion of Robert Louis Stevenson. Bookman 4(1896-7)35-9. 
 Mr. B. li. StBYenson's novels. CburehQ 31(1890-1)195-211. 
 STEWARDSHIP. Accountable serTice, 
 
 He r r o n, George D. The spirituality of the material. ChrTbought 10s(1892-3)392-7. 
 Moscrip, C. H. A study in stew.iidship. ChrLit 17(1897)300-5. (From Standard, July 17-1897.) 
 STEWART, George Black (ISB^—). Am. Presbyterian clergyman. [Lamb 7:213; WhoA '06:1710; 
 
 Pat ton, Francis L. The charge at the inaugiiration of Auburn seminary. AuburnSemR 3(1899)160-6. 
 President Stewart. AnbumSemH 3(1899)124-5. 
 The Rev. George Black Stewart, D. D. AuburnSemR 3(1899)97-8. 
 STEWART, Robert (1623-86). Bishop of Caithness, [M' Clint 12:857. 
 
 M.,Ae. Robert Stewart and the date of Lindsay of Pitscottie's Chronicle. ScotAnt 12(1887-8)1-4.' 
 STEWKLEY, England. Parish, co. Buckingham, [NatG 3:638; Bitt 2:943. 
 
 P a r i s h register of Stewkley, co. Bucks, England. PutnamsM 7(1897)137-54,57-74,97-109. 
 STIEFEL, Michael (1486-1567). German Reformer. [M'Clint 9:1023-4. 
 
 Z u Stiefel's Biograpbie. BlWurttG 10(1893)80.* 
 
 STIFTER, Adalbert (1806-68). Austrian poet, painter. [1°* 16:209. 
 
 W e i t b r e c h t, Immanuel. Adalbert Stlfter und seine "st^idien." ChrWelt 10(18961026-31,955-8,978-82. 
 
 STIGMATA. Mystic marks of cruoitaion. [Thein 665 ; Gardn 2 :869 ; Addxs 776-7. 
 
 L c c s, Frederic. The "Stigmata" on living women. Human 14(1899)153-8. ^ „„„ - 
 
 STILES, Ezra (1725-95). Am. olerg., president of Yale. [M'Clint 9:1026 (1727-95); Int 16:210; Bapt 1106-7. 
 
 Hill, Amelia Leavitt. The new president of Yale College in 1778. ConnQ 5(1899)420-3. 
 STILLING the tempest (Matt. 8:23; Mark 4:37; Luke 8:22). Miracle of Jesus Cta^t- 
 
 h a d w i c k, G. A. The first storm. Matt. 8:23; Mark 4:35; Luke 8:22. Bxp 4s7(1893)377-85. 
 SUMMER, Tobias (16 c). German religious dramatist. ,,,„n^,,s, a 
 
 Bolte, Johannes. D. quellen v. Tobias Stlmmers "Commedia" (1580). '^"P'""™"^!"^*'^.^:*-^. .-6. 
 STOCKEBAU, Lower Austria. Town, 6 m. NW. of Komeuburg. [B'lt 32:8BJ, Lipp l(o*. 
 
 S a u e r a c k e r, K. D. Evangel. 1. Stockerau N. O. EvKztgOest(N(1892)15f.' 
 STOCKHOLM, Sweden. Cap. city, at E. extremity of Lake M lar. [Int ^lf^-']^f^'^^''J;^'^\^^^^^^ 
 Falk, F. KirchenBchilt.e aus Deutscbland in Stockholm nach elnem bericht v. 1634. Kathollk 77,2(1897) 
 
 Fr?fs,S.A. Der religlonsw.ssenschaftllche kongress in Stockholm 1897. ^f'^^^^^'^^'^'^^'e^ 11 
 Scheele.G.v. Rede bei erBffnung d. rellgionswlssenschaftl. kongresses in Stockholm. ChrWelt 11 
 
 za'rkTervom vor,.br.gen rel.gions.wlss.mscbaftl.chen k.gress ^^^^^'^^^^^ ^^^^^l 
 STBCKER, Adolf (1836-). German preacher; Christian Sociahst. ^^""* ";f"' ^" g". ' 
 Beyschlag. Zu Stackers Artikeln ttb. staat u. kirche. ''^f^^ ^"/'^'J^'^^^^^^^^^ 
 D e r brief elnes arbeiters ilber d. christlichsoz. bemegung an Hofprediger Stdcker. DtschEvKztg 
 
 H?"; Offener brief an Herrn Hofprediger a. D. St5cker [In sachen der neuen agende], ProtKz 
 
 (1894)487-96.' „„„, „ 
 
 i E. Die entlassung des Hofpredigers StScker. CbrWelt 4(1890)1091-3. 
 
 i R. Zu den tagesereignissen. ChrWelt 9(1895)1008-12. 
 
 Hade. Von Herrn Hofprediger Stacker. ChrWelt 9(1895)1060-1. 
 
 1043 
 
ST6CKBR— STOREY. 
 
 R 1 c h t e r, F. Die lex StBcker. ProtKz ]9(1894)433-8.» 
 
 [StScker.] Zum kampt! DtschEvKztg 1(3895)1-7; 2,9-11; 3,21-3; 4,29f;5,37-9; 6,45-7; 7,57.* 
 
 U e b e r StBcker una den Bvangelisch-sozlalen kongress. ChrWelt 9(1895)1193-7. 
 
 Z n Stackers entlassung. Grenzb 49,4(1890)372-6. 
 BTBCKL, Albert (1823-96). German philosopher. [Kiirsch'96:1867i Wetz 11:826-9. 
 
 P r a n e r. Alb. Stockl. Kathollk 76,1 (1896)1-11. • 
 BTOEVES, John Casper ( — 1738). German Lutheran clergyman in Virgrinia. 
 
 G u n n a n, A. G. The Rev. John Casper Stoever, Sr. Wm&MaryQ 4(1895-6)62-3. 
 STOICS (Acts 17:18). School of Greek philosophers. [Hast 4:616-17; EncB 4:4798; M'Clint 9:1037-41. 
 
 h 1 a p p e 1 1 1, Alessandro. I carafteri orlentall dello etoleismo. AccMorNapAttl 27(1894-5)499-530. 
 
 Ohollet. Morale de L'Evanglle at morale Stoiclenne. RevSclBccl(1894)502-30; (1895)385-403. 
 
 r o 1 s e t, Alfred. La morale stoiclenne. RevCours 2s-4(1896)393-400. 
 
 D y r o f f, Adolf . Die ethlk der alten Stoa. BerlStudClass ns2(ll(1897)l-410. 
 
 Dyroff, A. Zur ethik der alten Stoa. ArchGeschPhilos ns4(1898)491-504; 5(1899)55-67. 
 
 K 1 i n e, J. J. Palpable discrepancies in the ethics of the Stoics. WoosterPost-Grad 13(1898-9)263-90. 
 
 Margerie, A. Stolcisme et christianisme. PhilosChr(1899)12-33,S05-28.« 
 
 R e n d a 1 1, G. H. Stoicism and history. LiverpLSPr 44(1890)273-97. 
 
 T a 1 a m o, S. Le orlgini des cristlanesimo e 11 penslero stoico. StudDirlt(1892)79-100.' 
 BTOKE-GOLDING, England. Chplry., co. Leicester. [NatG 3:661, 
 
 H a r r o 1 d, Thomas. Stoke Golding church (stained glass). LeicestNQ !i(1893-5)20-3. 
 BTOKE-MANDEVILLE, England. Parish, co, Bucks. [JJatG 8:552. 
 
 S t r a c h e y, Charles. The Brudenall monument at Stoke Mandeville; an appeal. BerksArchJ 4(1898) 
 88-90. 
 BTOLBERG, Germany. Prussian town in the Harz. [Britt 82:574; Lipp 1766; ChevT 2:3008. 
 
 Pfitsner, E. Die kirche St. Martin zu Stolberg am Harz in mittelalter. ZHarzVcr 23(1890)292-332. 
 STOLE. A liturgical scarf. [M'Clint 9:1042; Church 709; Lee 384-6; Gardn 8:870; Mill 246-7; Addis 777-8. 
 
 Gatterer, Michael. Das bischSfliche pallium und die liturgische stola. ZKathTheol 21(1897)686-90. 
 BTOLKEH, Adriaan (1761-1835. Dutch Remonstrant pastor. [Glas 8:395-6. 
 
 R o g g e, H. C. Adriaan Stolker en Ziju plan. ArchWederlKlrkgesch 5(1895)113-214. 
 STONE. A hard detached mineral mass. [Fori 3:355-73; M'Clint 9:1047; Gardn 2:870. 
 
 Allen, Grant. Sacred stones. Fortn 53(1890)97-116. 
 
 h e s t e r, GreylUe J. Stone mask [rom Er-Ram. PalestBxplorr(1891)84, (6 1.). 
 
 Dickie, Archibald 0. Stone dressing of Jerusalem. PalestBxplorF (1897) 61-7. 
 
 Duns. Stone folk-lore. VictlnsTrans 28(1894-5)200-17. 
 
 Lewis, A. L. British stone circles. AmAntiq 21(1899)69-79,204-6. 
 
 Napfchensteine in der Schweiz. Globus 70(1896)78-9. 
 
 P 1 e s s e r, Alois. Heidnische opferstelne in niederSsterr Waldviertel. NiederSstBl ns24(1890)162-6. 
 
 R e 1 n a c h, Sol. Monuments de pierre brute dans le lang. et les croyances pop. Rev Arch 3s21 (1893) 195- 
 226,329-67. 
 
 S a V o y e. La pierre a 6cuelles de Clfivls. BuUAnthropLyon 14(1895)64-5. 
 
 S p e n c e, Magnus. Standing stones and TJaeshowe of Stenness. ScottRev 22(1893)401-17. 
 
 S w a n, A. M. Stone circles and upright stones In New Mexico. AmAntiq 21(1899)206-7. 
 
 V o u 1 o t, F. DSconverte d'une pierre a sacrifices gauloise. PhilomBosgBuU 22(1896-7)289-45. 
 STONE age. Earliest stage of human culture. [Int 16:231. 
 
 Goblet d*. Alviella. Des croyances religieuses aux ages de la pierre. BuUAnthropBrux 9(1890-1)235-40, 
 
 P e e t, Stephen D. The monuments of the stone age. AmerAnt 12(1890)26-41. 
 BTONYHTTRST, England. Catholic inst. in Lancashire. [Int 16:234-6; Lipp 1767. 
 
 Zimmerman n, A. Stonyhurst u. die hundertjahrige Feier seines Bestehens. Uist-polBl 114(1894) 
 428-37. 
 BT»K, Nicolaus(?) (fi. 1467). German theologian. [ChevB '77 :2129 (Star) !. , 
 
 Franz, Ad. Matthias von Liegnitz und Nicolaus StBr von Schweidnitz. Kathollk 78,1(1898)1-25,189-92. 
 STORM, Hans Theodor Woldsen (1817-88). German poet and novelist. [Int 16:240-1; AllgDB 36:448-66, 
 
 B t h n. Zwei nicht genung gewiirdigte meister der deutschen lyrik. OhrWelt 11(1897)1139-44,1200-2. 
 STOEKOW, Prussia. Town in Brandenburg. [Lipp 1768. 
 
 B u c h h o 1 z. Graberfeld der La T§ne-zeit in Storkow, Kreis Templin. NachrDtschAlterth 4(1893)34-36. 
 BTORRS, Richard Salter (1821-1900). Am. Cong, clerg. [M'Clint 9:1053; Int 16:242; Jack 877. 
 
 Blatchford, B. W. Dr. Storrs and the American board. Indep 48(1896)154.3-5 
 
 C u y 1 e r, Theodore L. The jubilee of Dr. Richard S. Storrs. ChrLit 16(1896-7)193-6. (Prom Indep., 
 Nov. 19, 1896.) 
 
 C n y 1 e r, Theodore L. The Jubilee of Dr. Richard S. Storrs. Indep 48(1896)1541. 
 
 D r. R. S. Storr's semi-centennial. Outl 5-K1896) 902-3. 
 
 D r. Storr's jubilee. Indep 48(1896)1602-4,1646-8. 
 
 Reflection on a great pastorate. MethR 79(1897)132-4. 
 
 Storrs, Richard S. A discourse, at the close of fifty years of pastoral service. Indep 48(1896)1547-61, 
 
 S t o r r s, Richard Salter. An anniversary sermon. Indep 43(1891)1721-3. 
 STORRT, Richard (1812-1900). English Swedenhorg clergyman. 
 
 W., T. F. Two ministers. NOhurcbR 7(1900)443-5. 
 
 1044 
 
STOSCH— STEASSBDRG. 
 
 BTOSCH, Bartholomaua (1604-86). Protestant preacher. [AllgDB 36:460-2, 
 
 Landwehr, Hugo. Bartholomaus Stoseh. ForBrand 6,1(1893)91-140. 
 STOSS, Veit (o. 1440-0. 1533). Gorman sculptor; painter. [Int 16:243-4; AllgDB S6;466-71; Bryan 8:133, 
 
 E6e, P. J. Die Madonna Tom Wohnhauae des Velt Stoss. GermMusMitt(1892)105-8. 
 Weizsacker, Heinrich. Veit Stoss als maler. PreussVersammlJahrb 18(1897)61-72. 
 STOUGHTON, Massachusetts. Town, Norfolit co. [Int 16:244; Lipp 1768, 
 
 Eecordsofthe Episcopal church at Stoughton, Mass. NEEeg 46(1892)14,133-6,351-2. 
 STOWE, Mrs. Harriet EUzabeth (Beecher) (1811-96). American novelist. [Int'l6:24B-6; Brit 32:871-2, 
 
 C, M. Harriet Beecher-Stowe. ChrWelt il(1897)66-9. 
 
 M c y e r, Jacques. Souyenirs d'une femme de lettrea. RevChret nsU (1894) 139-55. 
 BTOWE missal. A Uturgy of the British (pre-Saxon) church. [Brit 14:709; ChevT 2:3009 (Stowe), 
 
 B a u m e r, Suitbert. Das Stowe-missale. ZKathTheol 16(1892)446-52. 
 W a r r e n, F-. E. The Stowe missal and St. Patrick. Acad 46(1894)304-5. 
 STEABO, Walafrid (807-49). German Benedictine theologian. [M' Clint 9: 1064-5 • Jaolj 877-8, 
 
 P 1 a t h, Konrad. Entstehungsgeschichte der Vlsio Wettlni des Walahfrld. AeltDtschArch 17(1892)262-79. 
 Walafrid, Straboi Hist-polBl 108(1891)75-8. 
 BTEAOK, Hermann Leherecht (1848—). German Protestant theologian; Semitist. [Int 16:247; JewE 11:669, 
 Blberf eld, Eduard. Professor Strack uber den "blutaberglauben." JUdPrcss 22(1891)369-70. 
 B 1 b e r f e 1 d, Ed. Professor Strack uber den blutmord. JfldPress 23(1892)559-60,567-8,589-90. 
 Die erste erwahnung Israels in elner altagyptischen Insehrift. AllgEyLKz 30(1897)341-5. 
 BTEAETMAN^, Jean (16 c). Belgian Somirican. 
 Kempeneer, Alb. Lettres du pSre Jean Straetman, de V ordre de Salnt-Dominlque. AnalBcBelg 25 
 (1895)55-92. 
 STEANGER (Bib.). Toreigner. [JewE 11:660 (see Gentile; Hospitality; Proselyte). 
 
 G 1 e s e b r e c h t, F. Bertholet, A. ; Stellung d. Israeliten u. d. Juden zu d. f remden. GSttGelAnz 159 
 (1897)585-606. 
 BTEASSBUEG, Germany. Cap. of Alsace-Lorraine and Lower Austria. [Int 16:261-2: Brit 22:588-9; 32:8-4. 
 Bodde, K. Eln bisher nnbekanntes Strasaburger gesangbuch. ZPraktThcol 12(1890)224-9. 
 Bngel, Ch. L'geole de Strasbourg au XVI sl6cle. RerlntBnselgn 31(1896)112-23,209-36,421-61; 32(1896) 
 
 36-52; 33(1897)401-19; 34(1897)302-12; 36(1898)103-13. 
 Grilnberg, P. Zur gesch. d. Evangl. kirche u. d. Inneren mission in Strassburg u. Im Elsass. FlBl 9 
 
 (1899)337-48.» 
 Gutachten d. theol. fakultilt zu trassburg Zlegler. ChrWelt 6(1891)379-82. 
 Hollander. Strassburg und die franzSs. politlker 1574. ZOberrh 11(1806)496.» 
 Hollaender, A. D. Strassburg. gencralabsolut. v. 1553; e. beltr. as. polltik Strassh. ZOberrh nsS.l 
 
 (1893).* 
 Hollander, A. Strassburgs politlk i. ]. 1552. ZOberrh na9,l (1894).* 
 
 Holtzmann, H. Strassburger katechlsmen aus d. reformatlonszcit. ZPraktTheol 17(18951112-23,265-8. 
 Horning, W. Eliaa Schadus; ...luth. Judenmiss i. Strassb. (16 ]h.), aus unben nrk. EvKztng 24 
 
 (1892)404. 
 Horst, L. Le. Collige de Salnt-Guillaume i Strassbourg. EevChrM 3sl (1895) 119-38. 
 Hubert, F. Strassburger katechlsmen aua den tagen der reformation. ZKgsch 20(1899-1900)395-413. 
 Un jugement de la facultg de thfiologle protestante de Strasbourg. RevChr6t na9(1891)549-55. 
 K a 1 s e r, H. Kostenreehn. blschSfl. strassb. geaandtsch. a. d. curie 1478-9. ZGeachOberih 14(1899)180-93. 
 Lib 1 In. Notes hist, sur I'origlne du luthfiranisme ft Strassbourg. Rev Als (1898).* 
 Melster, A. Akten zum schlsma im Straaaburger domkapitel 1583-92. MonAla 2al9,l(1898)282-369. 
 Melster, A. Haltung d. 3 gelstl. kurfflrst. 1. der Strass. stlftsfehde 1583-92. AmNiederrh 61(1895) 
 
 95-128. 
 M e 1 s t e r, A. Aus d. rechnungsliflchern d. Camera apostollca. ZOberrh 7(1892)104-52 • 
 Meiater. Eln versuch Strassburgs um aufnabme 1. d. Eldgenoss. bund 1584-86. ZOberrh n89, 4(1894) 
 
 638. • 
 Meiater, A. Zum Strassburger kapltelatrelt. RBmQuartalaeh 1(1892)241-50. 
 
 P a u 1 u B, NIcolaus. Die Strassburger reformatoren und die gewlasensfrelhelt. StrassbThS 2(1897)169-274. 
 Sdralek, Max. Die Strassburger dIBceaansynolden. StraaabThS 2(1897)1-168. 
 Selffert, B. Das Doralnlcanerkloster in Strauaberg. Brand 7(1898)113-59.* 
 Smend, J. Die aiteste ausgabe der Strassburger deutachen messe. MonatssGottesd 3(1898)47-52.' 
 8 m e n d, J. Die aiteate Straasburger deutsthe Meaae. MonatssGottesd 1(1896)4-8.* 
 
 S m e n d, J. Festgottesdienat b. d. feler d. Cnlvers. Jubliauma 1. Straaaburg. ZPraktTbeoI 19(1897)254-67. 
 Smend, J. Bin praiudium zum Straasborger deutachen klrchengesangstage. MonatamsGottesd 4(1899) 
 
 189-94.* 
 fi t n e, J. M. "Reformation period; the convert of St. Ignea and St. Margaret at Straaaburg. DubR 124 
 
 (1899)36-59. 
 Wlcgand, W. Die aitesten urkunden filr St. Stephan in Straaaburg. ZOberrh 9(1894)389-442.* 
 W e i a B, K. Th. Juden J. blatum Straasb. v. falle Strassb. b. z. franzBs. revolut. Aleman 23(1895)97-143, 
 
 193-230. 
 Z. 2. bd. d. pollt. korrespondenz d. st. Strassburg 1. ... 1531-39. BlWtlrttG 12(1892)95.* 
 Zum 350 jahrlgen stlftungafeat des Collegium Wilbelmitanum zu Strassburg. AUgZBell 257(1894). 
 
 1045 
 
STRASSBUBG— STRUGGLE. 
 
 Z u r frage der bssetzung des bischofsstuhls In Strassburg. Grenzb 49(1890)105-14. 
 Z u r haltung Strassburgs in den rellgionshandcln des 16. Jhrh. ConienMonatshft(1896)31'0.* 
 BTRASSGANG, Germany. Place in Styria. [aitt8;95J. 
 
 B 1 n mlttelalterlscbea relief, Ohristi grablegung zu Strassgang. Kircbenschmuek 23(1892)60-1. 
 STRATA Marcella, Cistercian abbey in Montgomeryshire, Wales. 
 
 W i 11 i a m, S W. The Cistercian abbey of strata Marcella, Montgomeryshire. ArehCamb 9(1892)1-7. 
 BTRATFOED de Redoliffe, Lord (1786-1880). English diplomat; writer, [Int 16:863-4; Brit 22 ;590-l, 
 
 Dennis, (Mrs.) James S. Lord Stratford de Redcliffe. MissR ns3(]S90)881-91. 
 STRATFORD, or Stratford tangthome, England. Post town, oo. Essex. [Lipp 1770; NatG 3!568. 
 
 R o u n d, J. Horace. Abbeys of Ooggeshall and Stratford Langthorne. BssexArchTrans ns5(1895)139-43. 
 STRATFORD-UPON-AVON, England. Municipal borough, co. Warwioh. [Int 16:264; Brit 22:689-90; 32:7. 
 
 Stratford church; vicars and "vandalism." Shaliesp 7(1890)225-33. 
 STRATTON, Joseph Buclt (1816 — ). American Presbyterian cler^-yman. LPres 872-3; All 6:1400. 
 
 A 1 e X a n d e r, W. A. A fifty years' pastorate. PresbQ 8(1894)276-84. 
 STRAUSS, David Frederick (1808-74). German theologian. [M'Clint 9:1059-60; Int 16:265; Brit 22:691-2. 
 
 B e n n, A. W. Strauss and Renan in their correspondence. Acad 50(1896)43-4. 
 David Strauss redivivus. AllgBvLKz 28(1895)1117-9. 
 
 E cit, S. Dber David Priedrich Strauss. ChrWelt 11(1897)9-12,34-9,54-7,74-9. 
 G rlj o m, 6. van. David Friedrich Strauss. Gids 4sl( 1899) 245-96. 
 Hausrath. D. Strauss leben in briefen. ProtKz 49(1898)49-52.* 
 K fl n k 1 e r, H. David Friedrich Strauss' Briefe. PreussJahrb 84(1896)193-225. 
 Porret, J. A. Trois vies de Jesus; Strauss, Renan, Keim. RevTbQuest 1(1892)537-61,646-70.* 
 R ii m e i i n, R. D. F. Strauss u. seine frau. Gegcnwart 50(1897)40-44.* 
 
 Dn ge dr u ek t e s auR dem nachlass von D. F. Strauss. DtachRev 19(1896)228-35,103-10.* 
 V a 1 b c r t, G, David-Frederic Strauss et sa correspondance. RevDeux 133(1896)204-15 
 BTRAUSS-TORNEY, Victor Friedrich v. (1809-99). German oriental scholar; hymnologist. tJac 465. 
 
 G 1 o a t z. Aegypt. gottergl. . .gleichnam. wevks v. V. v. Strauss u. Torney. NJahrbbDtschTheol 2(1893) 
 
 607-27. 
 Bocholl, R. Viktor von Strauss und Torney. NKrchlZ 10(1899)603-33. 
 Victor von Strauss und Torney. AIlgEvLKz 32(1899)489-95. 
 BTREATLEY, England. Parish, oo. Berks. [NatG 3:578. 
 
 I z ,■! t, J. R. Ancient bell at Streatley. BerksArchJ 2(1897)109. 
 STREET, Nicholas (1603 — ). American Congregational clergyman. [Pope 439. 
 
 L e a, J. Henry. Parentage of Rev. Nicholas Street, of New Haven, Ct. NBReg 46(1802)257-67. 
 STREET, England. Town, co. Somerset. [Lipp 1771. 
 
 J e w e r s, A. J. The parish registers of Street, co. Somerset (Bng.) GenealSuppl nsl3(1896)41-64; 14 
 (1897). 
 STREET preaching. Open air evangelization. 
 
 -Englische und deutsche st^-assenpredigten. DtschBvKztg-5(1891)326-8. 
 BTREHLE, Adolf (1819 — ). German clergyman. 
 
 E i n lebensbild aus dem mnsterstaat des liberalismus. Hist-polBl 110(1892)404-27. 
 BTRENtrOTTSNESS. Continuous voluntary activity of mind and body. 
 
 B r e i t (■ n b a c h, A. Streben ist leben. TheolZ 18(1890)312-5,334-7,376-9. 
 STRIFE. Persistent warfare, [M'Clint 9:1062. 
 
 S i d g w 1 c It, Henry. The morality of strife. IntJEthics 1(1890-1)1-15. 
 BTRIGNITZ, Gregor (1548-1603). Lutheran preacher. [AllgDB 36:594-5. 
 
 Xi s e. W. "Aus predigten d. Meissner superintendenten" Gregor Strignitz. MeissenM 4(1897)70-110. 
 STRIJKER (Modet), Herman (16 c). Dutch Protestant clergyman. [Perth 2:601 (Modet) : 'Wetzln 391. 
 
 F r u i n, R. Herman Strijckcr, een onder dan Moded. ArchederlKerkgesch 5(1895)336-44. 
 STRIKE. Concerted ceasing of work to coerce employers. [Int 16:266-8; Brit 32:14-31. 
 
 Fristot, P. A propos de grgves et de Fyndicats. ftudesJgs 60(1893)123-44. 
 Some features of one strike. MethR 77(1895)283-9. 
 Upson, William H. Injunction and strikes. BibSac 5201895)649-52. 
 STRINDBERG, August (1849—). Swedish novelist; writer; dramatist. [Int 16:268; Brick 16:484. 
 
 B r., B. August Strindbergs Inferno, sein iibertrite z. Katbolischen kirche. Grenzb 57(1898)582-90. 
 Strlndberg zur "psychophysiologic des gebets." ChrWelt 9(1895)484-9. 
 STRONG, Augustus Hopkins (1836—), Am. Bapt. clerg.; writer. [Int 16:270; Jack 878; SohaffLD 4:211-12. 
 
 J h n s o n, B. H. Dr. Strong's theology. BaptistQ 12(1890)395-406. 
 STRONG, James (1822-94). American Meth. theologian. [Int 16:270; Jack 878; SohaffLD 4:211-12; Meth 887, 
 D r. James Strong. MethR 76(1894)783-8. 
 
 M e n d e n h a 1 1, J. W. American Old Testament scholars; James Strong, S. T. D., LL. D. OldNewTSt 
 l''(1892)7]-6. 
 STRONG, Thomas Banks (fl. 1906). Anglican clergyman. [WhoL '06:1628. 
 
 Strong's "Christian ethics." Chu-chQ 43(1896-7)216-38. 
 S t r n g's "Manual of theology." ChurcbQ 35(1892-3)281-314. 
 BTRUTJGGLE for existence. Competition for survival in nature. [Baldw 2:604 (see Existence). 
 
 Reed, James. The struggle for life. NCburchR 2(1895)321-40. 
 
 1046 
 
STUART— STYLITES. 
 
 STUART, Charlotte, Countess Canning. English religious philanthropist. 
 
 Two noble liyes; and another. LondQ 83(1894)39-67. 
 STUABT, Louisa, Marchioness of Wateiford. English religious philanthropist. 
 
 Two noble lives; and another. LondQ 83(1894)39-57. 
 STTTAET, Mary (1542-87). Mary aueen of Soots. [Int 11:976-7 (Mary S.) ; Brit 16:S94-60S; atB 36:373-90. 
 
 W a 1 1 n, H. Marie Stuart. JSayant(1890)428-41,541-58. 
 STUDENT. A college undergraduate, 
 Baumgarten. Andacbten fur studenten. ChrWelt 12(1898)1131-4. 
 
 H a s k 1 n s, C. H. Life of mediaeval students as Illustrated by their letters. AmHiatR 3(1897-8)203-29. 
 BTUDEIirT volunteer movement, A foreign missions enterprise fd. 1886. [Dwight 702-4. 
 
 Behrendt, W. Die Internationale studenten-mlssions-conventlon. AllgMissZ 25(1898)278-83. 
 B n e t - M a u r y, G. La Federation universelle des etudlants chr6tiens. RevChret 3s9( 1899) 3272-836. 
 C 1 e m e n, C. Die missions bewegung unt. d. studenten Bnglands u. Grossbrltann. AllgMissZ 23(1896) 
 
 122-34. 
 Cobb, Henry N. The student volunteer movement. MissR nsl0(1897)209-12. 
 F r a 8 e r, Donald. European extension of the Volunteer movement. MissR nsl0(1897)121-3. 
 D e r Internationale studentenkongress zu Liverpool. AllgEvLKz 29(1896)224-7. 
 J e s s u p, William. A letter to the student volunteers. MissR ns6(1893)49S-501. 
 M r h e a d. Max Wood. Student volunteers' convention. MissR ns4(189l)352-60. 
 N e V i u s, John L. The Student TOln.lteer movement. MissR n86(1893)336-43. 
 u 1 1 1 n e of Mr. Wllder's movements. MissR ns6(lS93)918-20. 
 
 P 1 e r s o n, Arthur T. Gems gathered at the Liverpool convention. MlssR ns9( 1896) 241-52. 
 Pi er s on, Arthur T. The great convention of students volunteers at Liverpool. MissR ns9(1896)ie9-77. 
 F i e r s o n, D. L. The student volunteer convention at Detroit. MissR ns7(lS94)353-P2. 
 P i e r s o n, D. L. The Student volunteer at Keswick. MissR ns6(1893)915-8. 
 S n e 1 1, 0. D. The Student volunteer missionary union. ChMlssInt ns20(1895)354-60. 
 The Student volunteer movement. OurDay 7(1891)241-57. 
 Der Studentenbnnd far mission. AllgMissZ 23(1896)477-80. 
 The Students' movement. ChrUn 45(1892)165. 
 
 T u r n e r, Pennell P. The student missionary campaign. MlssR nsl2(1899)583-S. 
 The uprising of the Student volunteers. MissR nsll (1898)365-8. 
 
 W a r n e c k. Mission bewegung unter den nordamerikanlschen studenten. AllgMissZ 17(1890)272-81. 
 ST«RZELBBOirH, Germany. ViUage in Lorraine. [ChevT 2;S018. 
 
 Grotefend. Der kalenderstein von Stiirzelbronn in Lothrlngen. DtschZGschw ns 1(1896-7)151-3. 
 ETUSDISTS. Russian religious-oommunistio sect. [Int 16:279-80. 
 
 B., G. Les stundlstes on protestants russes. RevChrgt nsl3(1893)117-24. 
 Bonnekemper, C. Stundism in Russia. MissR ns7(1894)201-4. 
 Dorneth, J. V. Die Stundistcn in Bussland. ProtKz 5(1893)111-3.* 
 Eck, S. Der Stundismus in Russland. ChrWelt 5(1891)1142-5,1159-65,1182-8. 
 Jb 1 n i g e s aus dem Stundismus. AllgEvLKz 23(1890)769-71. 
 Godet, G. The Russian Stundists. MissR ns9(1896)740-6,822-29. 
 Lanln, B. B. The Tsar persecutor. Coatemp 61(1892)1-25. 
 
 Ma th 1 e s n, James E. Persecution of the Russian stundists. MlssR ns5(1892)179-82. 
 S c h d d e, George H. The Stundists of Russia. Indep 44(1892)273. 
 Smith, Henry. The Stundists In Russia. WeslMethM 115(1892)273-5. 
 Der Stundismus in Russland. AllgEvLKz 30(1897)105-8. 
 
 Der Standlsmus ih Russland und die Luthcrlsche klrche. AllgEvLKz 30(1897)36-7. 
 [Stundists.] LehreuWehre 42(1896)89-92,149-51,182-3,239-42,278-81,307-11,340-4,377-8. 
 STUTTGART, Germany. City, cap. Wiirttemherg. [Int 16:282-3; Brit 22:618-13; 33:33; Lipp 1778, 
 
 Die Priedenskirehe in Stuttgart. ChrKunstabl(1892)177.* 
 
 Kolb. D. Jesulten 1. d. Stuttgarter stiftskirche 1635 fl". BlWUrttG ns2(1898)38-44.« 
 Kolb, Chr. Zur kirchl. gesch. Stuttgarts im 18. jhrh. BlWiirttG 3(1899)34-52,160-70.» 
 Pa ret. Gesch. d. Franz.-deutsch-refoi-miten gemeinde Stuttgart. GblHugen 8,7-8(1899).' 
 R. Der slebente Evangcllsch-sozlale kongress. ChrWelt 10(1896)545-7. 
 B. Zur begriissung des Bvangelischen bnndestages in Stuttgart. ChrWelt 4(1890)882-6. 
 W e i 1 a n d, L. Handschriften d. vormal. KBnigl. handbibliothek in Stuttgart. AeltDtschArch 15(1890) 
 385-6. 
 STYDD, England. Township, oo. Derby. [NatG 3:580. 
 
 Smith, Tom C. On the old font of Stydd church, county Lancaster. Antiquary 21(1890)12-14. 
 STYLE. A distinct artistic character. [Baldw 2:605-6. 
 
 H u n t, Theodore W. Great writers. HomR 37(1899)303-7. 
 W h e e 1 e r, D. H. Some conditions of style. MethR 75(1893)910-14. 
 STYLITES. Pillar saints. [M'Olint 9:1072-3; Int 16:283 (see Pillar Saints) ; Jack 879; Lee 386-7; Thein 666. 
 D e 1 e h a y e. Les stylltes. CouglntCath 6(1894)191-232. 
 
 Delehaye, H. Les stylltes Saint SymSon et ses imltateurs. RevQuestHist 57(1895)52-103. 
 
 1047 
 
STYEIA— SUDBBMANN. 
 
 STYEIA, Austria-Himgary. Duohy and crownland in Cialeithania. [Int 16:284; Erit 82:613-14; 33:38. 
 
 II wolf, Franz. Hexenwesen u. aberglauben in Steiermark, ehedem u. Jetzt. ZVolksk(Ber)7(1897)184- 
 96,244-54. 
 
 Kapper, A. Andreas S»tilnger u. b. schriften; ». geseh. d. gegenref. 1. Steiermark. JahrbProtOeat 20 
 (1897)14-27. 
 
 K r n e s, T. Die ergebnisse e. arcbival. reise 1. herbst 1896. BeltrStelerm 28(1896)88-126.* 
 
 L a n g, A. Beltrlge zur baugeschlchte stelermarklscher klrchen. Klrchscbmuck 28(1887)20-4. 
 
 Losertb, J. Briefe u. acten a. Steiermark; gesch. unt. Erzherz. Karl II. Steiermark 10(1899)159-97.* 
 
 Ijoserth, J. A. d. prot. zeit. d. Steiermark; atammbuchblatter 1682-1616. JahrbProtOestr 16(1895)53- 
 77. 
 
 Loserth, J. Miscellen zi. steiermark. reformatlonsgesch. JahrbProtOest 20(1899)185-93. 
 
 L s e r t h, J. Studien in Wiener arch. z. gesch. d. Steiermark 1. 16 Jhrh. BeitrSteif rm 29 (1899) 70-93. • 
 
 Loserth. Wiedertttufer in Steieraork. StelermMItt 42H( 1894) 118-57. 
 
 Meyer, Ohr. Gegenretormation in Steiermark. JahrbProtOest 17(1896)97-105. 
 
 K ei t e r c r, Karl. Hexen-und wilderglauben in Steiermark. ZVolksk(Ber)5(1895)407-13. 
 
 Sacramenthauschen in Steiermark. Kirchenschmuck 25(1894)52-5. 
 STTAiriAXS or Suanetians. People of the Caucasus in Ingur valley, [Brit 6:2e7a. 
 
 Hahn, 0. Die Toratellungen der Swaneten von dem leben nach dem tode. Ausland 65(1892)571-3. 
 
 La religion dea Svanatea (Caucase). ReyFrBxplor 18(1893)355-60. 
 BITAKEZ, Franoiaco (1548-1617). Portuguese S, C. theologian, [M' Clint 10:1; Thein 666; Int 16:285. 
 
 S c r r a 1 1 1 e, R. de. Lea ficrits infidlts de Suarez. fitudJCs 64(1895)151-76. 
 
 M a r t i n, A. Suarez thfiologien et Ja doctrine de Saint Thomas. SciCath 13(1898-9)865-85. 
 SirBBOIHIKI. Bussian heretics with leanings to Judaism. [JewE 11:577-8, 
 
 H a g u e n a u e r, P. Lea Soubbotniky. Archlsr 60(1899)137-8,170-1,192-3,218,233-4. 
 SVBIACO, Italy. Town, 33 m. E. by N. of Rome. [Int 16:289; Brit 22:616; Lipp 1774; ChevT 2:3022, 
 
 B e i a a e 1, Stephan. Mlttelalterl. kunstdenkm. in Subiaco u. Monte Casaino. StimMar-Laach 43(1893) 
 337-57,507-27. 
 SUBJECTIVIM. Emphasis of inner world over outer, [Baldw 2:611; H' Clint 10:2. 
 
 B a. SubJektiTlsmus. ChrWelt 8(189'»)26-30,50-4. 
 
 Buchrucker, T. Die irrwege dea aubjektirismua. NKirchlZ 10(1899)1-17. 
 
 Frank. Der subjektlvismus in der theologle und scin recht. NKirchlZ 2(1891)527-75. 
 
 Luther-Reyai, P. Welche getahren birgt der aubjectivismus in sich? MittRusa 54(1898)225-39. 
 
 T 1 a a t, D. A propoa du subjeetlylsme. BeTThetPhil 32(1899)74-80. 
 STIBLIIiIE (the). Aesthetic sense of greatness. [Baldw 2:611; Int 16:236. 
 
 B T e r e 1 1, Charles Carroll. The philoaophy of the sublime. AndB (1890)113-27. 
 STrBOBDIlrATIONISM. Doct, of relation of Jesus Christ to the Father, [Strong 166; Cent D 21:6026. 
 
 S t., G. Moderne aubordlnatianlamus im licht d. Schrift. LehreuWehre 40(1894)17-24,49-57,71-8,97-105, 
 129-40,193-201,274-7,289-95,321-3. 
 StrBBTANCE, Essence; reality. [M'Clint 10:4-6; Int 16:888-9; Church 709; Mill 247; BluntD 716-17. 
 
 Hoyt, E. A. A short study in substance. MethE 80(1898)123-6. 
 SUBSTITUTION. Vicarious propitiation of J. C. [Baldw 2:615; M'Clint 10:6, 
 
 Golestock, Henry T. Substitution, a stage in theological thought. NewWorid 8(1899)484-96. 
 
 M n o d, Wilfred. "Y a-t-il eu substitution? Non et oui." EevThQuest 5(1895)488-507. 
 SUCCO, Eeinhold (1837 — ). German professor of music. 
 
 E e i n h o 1 d Succo. Siona 23(1898)187-8. 
 SUDAN, Africa, Region in central part, [Dwight 705-7; Int 16:898-9; Brit 82:877-80; 38:707; 33:36-9. 
 
 B r o k e, Graham Wilmot-. The SOdan. ChMiasInt nsl5(1890)ll-16. 
 
 B u t c h e r, L. M. Christianity in the Soudan. Contemp 75(1899)854-68. 
 
 F e u e r und schwert im Sudan. BvMi3Sionsm(1896)129-51, 177-90.* 
 
 Grout, Lewis. Mahdism and mlaalons in the Soudan. MlssE ns3( 1890) 753-9. 
 
 Harford-Battersby, 0. F. Medical miaaion work in the Soudan. ChMlssInt nsl6(]891)652-60. 
 
 E e p B 1 d. Dr. Ohrwalders Bericht Uber den Sudan unter dem Mahdi. Globus 02(1892)294-6. 
 
 B o b 1 n s o n, J. A. SOdan and upper Niger mission. CbMlsalnt nsl6(1891)109-12. 
 S e 1 d e 1, H. Islam und Moscheen Im westllchen Sudan. Globus 61(1892)328-31. 
 
 The Soudan and the upper Niger mission. CbMlsalnt n8l5(1890)680-702. 
 
 W i 1 a n, C. T. The Egyptian Soudan. CbMlsalnt ns24(1899)l-6. 
 
 Wilson, C.T. The Sudan and the Sudanese. MlssB n8l2(1899)401-8. 
 SUDBURY, Simon (—1381). Archbishop of Canterbury, [NatB 56:146-9; M'Clint 9:768; ChevB '77,2103, 
 
 S 1 m p s n, W. Sparrow. On the head of Simon of Sudbury. BrArcbJ nsl (1895) 126-47. 
 SUDBURY, England, Municipal borough, co, Suffolk, [Brit 22:618; Lipp 1776, 
 
 H o d 3 o n, W. W. Sudbury college and Archbishop Theobald. Suffolklnst 7(1891)23-32. 
 
 Hod son, W. W. The old timbered houaea of Sudbury. SnfColklnstProe 7(1891)13-6.17-22. 
 
 Hodaon, W. W. S. Gregory's church and college, Sudbury. SuSfolklnstProc 7(1891)36.3-5. 
 
 H o d a n, W. W. Sudbury college and archblahop Theobald. SutfolklnstProc 7(1891)23-32. 
 SUDEEMANN, Daniel (1590-1632).. Flemish mystic. ' [Zedl 40:1729. 
 
 K e 1 1 e r, L. Zur erlnnerung an Daniel Sudermann 1550-1632. ComenMonatshft(1896)222.* 
 
 1048 
 
SUDERMANN— SULZBACH. 
 
 ■BTTDEEMAira, Hermann (1857 — ). German dramatist; novelist. [Int 16:899-300; Wer 8:126. 
 
 BrSse, E. Bin modemes Mbllschea drama [Johannes]. NKlrchlZ 9(1898)554-78. 
 
 B r o 1 c h e r, Charlotte. Dcr Tiiufer der Evangelium und Sudermanns Johannes. OhrWelt 12(1898)202-9. 
 D., F. T. Noch elnmal "Frau Serge. ■ ChrWelt 7(1893)43-5. 
 Foerster, *. Das glUck Im winkel ChrWelt 10(1896)162-5. 
 K., W. Hermann Sudermann. ChrWelt 6(1892)967-71,989-93,1015-19. 
 M., B. W. "Sodoms ende." ChrWelt 4(1890)1132-4. 
 Sudermann. AUgEvIiKz 25(1892)187-8. 
 Sadermann's "Johannes." AUgEvLKz 31(1898)221-6. 
 T., B. Sudermanns Heimat. ChrWelt 7(1893)568-78. 
 Telchmann, Brns^ Es war; roman von Hermann Sudermann. Stutt., I. C. Gotta, 1894. mk. Chr 
 
 Welt 9(1895)17-19. 
 Wentseher, W. Sudermanns "Morlturl." ChrWelt 11(1897)476-9. 
 SUEVIAII kingdom, Spain (c. 409-686). Of Germans in Galicia. [Brock 16:490 (Sueven). 
 
 G 6 r r e s, Franz. Kirehe und staat im span. Suevenreleh. ZWissTh 36 11(1893)542-78. 
 SVFFEBHIG. Continued pain. [Baldw 2:615-6. 
 
 B., F. Welche bewandtnlsa hat es mit dem leiden In der welt? LehreuWehre 43(1897)8-18,36-44,74-81. 
 Ch a m b e r 11 n, Thomas C. The problems of suflerlng. Bib World 8(1896)182-97. 
 G o o p e r, Jacob. Vicarious suffering the order of nature. RefChB 3(1899)202-12. 
 
 Creelman, Harlan. The problem of well-being and suffering in 0. T. BibWorld 7(1896)255-63,325-38. 
 M c 6 la s h a n, R. B. Christ and the problem of suffering. Think 3(1893)419-25. 
 M c M a s t e r, W. H. The mystery of suffering. EvRep 68(1891)465-7. 
 R a c c a u d, J. Souffrance et piSc'-fi. RerThetPhil 32(1899)101-22. 
 
 Keinhard, M. D. christliche anschauung d. leidens. BewGlaub 28(1892)107-25,140-50,184-93,259-76. 
 Repass, S. A. Suffering; a question In theodicy. LnthChR 17(1898)6-14. 
 
 S h a r p e, John. Why we suffer, and other essays, by Henry Hayman, D. D. TheolM 3(1890)231-8. 
 
 StlFFOLE, England. County in E. [Int 16:303; Brit 22:681-2; 33:40; Lipp 1776; ChevT 2:3089. 
 
 Haslewood, Frances. Inventories of monasteries suppressed in 1536. SuffolklnstProc 8(1894)83-116. 
 
 Hopper, B.C. Church plate in Suffolk. SuffolklnstProc 8(1894)275-333; 9(1897)1-76,145-230,279-307. 
 
 EVFFBAGAIT (bishop). Assistant bishop. [M' Clint 10:9-10; Int 16:304; Britin 914; Jack 881, 
 
 G i b s o n, W. T. Suffragan bishops. ChurchBcl 20(1892-3)691-6. 
 SUTISH. System of Mohammedan mysticism. [Int 16:305-7; Swight 707-9; U'Clint 10:10-11; Jack 879-81. 
 Barakatullah, Mohammed. Islam and Soofeelsm. Westm 144(1895)674-8. 
 B Ja rregaa rd, C. H. A. Das "sein" im Suflsmas. UMetaphNdsch 2(1898)161-9. 
 Gol d z ih e r.Ignaz. Materialism zur entwickelungsgesch. des Sflflsmus. WienZMorgenl 13(1899)35-56. 
 N 8 1 d k e, Th. SOft. ZMorgenlGes 48(1894)45-8. 
 
 P a r s o n s, J. Herbert. Sflffism; or, Persian mysticism. GentlM 283(1897)279-84. 
 BTTHL, Germany. Town, Prussian Saxony. [Int 16:316; Brit 22:629; Lipp 1777. 
 
 K c h, B. Kircbl. aus Suhl y. 1523. ThttringGesch 11(1898).* 
 SinCIIIE. Self jnurder. [M'Clint 10:18; Int 16:316-17; Brit 22:629-31; 33:53-4; Thein 666-7; Addis 779-80, 
 
 Be a a re p ai r e, Ch. de. Proc6s centre la mSmoIre des suicides. AcadBouenPr6c(1892-3)129-48. 
 Can suicide be justifled? OpenConrt 5(1891)2911-13. 
 C o r t, Cyrus. The sin of suicide. BefQR 42(1895)73-81. 
 Helsler, C. W. Suicide; [serm. Mat. 27:5]. HomB 28(1894)127-33. 
 L a a c h, Richard. Die behandlung dei leiche des selbstmorders. Globus 76(1899)63-6. 
 L a s c h, Richard. BeliglBser selbstmord und seine beziehung zum menschenopfer. Globus 75(1899)69-74. 
 N suicides on the Congo. MethR 77(1895)942-5. 
 Roure, L. La question du suicide. *tndesJ6s 73(1897)464-86. 
 Seidlltz, N. Der selbstmord bei den Tschuktschen. Globus. 59(1891)111. 
 S h I n n, Geo. W. Responsibility for suicide. ChurchR 56(1890)92-106. 
 Suicide. MethR 76(1894) 620-9. 
 SUKKOT. Feast of Tabernacles (Jewish). .[JewE 11:583 (Sukkot, Feast of. See Tabernacles, Feast of). 
 Mosche, Ben. Souccoth, la joie et l'Bccl6siaste. Arehlsr 59(1898)323-4. 
 S a n g e r, H. Die Sukkoh. Israelit 31(1890)1391-3. 
 S u k k o t h. JUdPress 21 ( 1890) 467-8. 
 SULLY, Maurice de (—1196). French bishop. [M'Clint 10:13. 
 
 Meyer, Paul. Les manscrits des sermons francals. Romania 23(1894)177-91. 
 M«yer, Paul. 3 mss. des sermons francals de Maurice de Sully. Romania 28(1899)245-68. 
 Parsons, Reuben. A bishop of Paris in the twelfth century. AveMaria nB46(189S)n7-102. 
 STTLMONA, or Solmona, Italy. Town, prov. Aquila degli Abruzzi, [Brit 22:634; Lipp 1778; ChevT 2:3036. 
 Faraglia, Fed. II sepolcro dl Casa Caldora in S. Spirito dl Sulmcaia. AccadPontAttI 21(1891)207-18. 
 SiaPICLANS. B. C. religious order, fd. by Olier 1642. [Tiein 667; Addis 890. 
 
 B 1 1 1 1 1, Richard R. Sulpitians at the cradle of the American hierarchy. AmCathQR 24(1899)99-124. 
 SULZBACH, August, Pfalzgraf von (1682-1632). Lutheran prince. [Zedl 41:826. 
 
 Sperl, A. Actenstiicke z. oberpfaiz. klrchengeschlchte; drei briefe d. Pfalzgrafcn Aug. .. Sulzbach a. 
 s. sohn Christian Aug,, 16.31. BeitrBayKg(1894)37-40.* 
 
 1049 
 
SDLZBACH— SUN DANCE. 
 
 BULZBACH, Bavaria. Town, Upper Palatinate, 7 m. NW. of Amberg. [Lipp 1779; ChevT 2:3036-7. 
 
 L a u t e r, Th. Aus der zeit der unterdi-Uckung der ev. religion 1. Sulzbach. BeitrBayKg 3(1897)122-8. 
 
 L a u t e r, Th. Rel. u. gewissenstreihelt 1. simultan. herzogthum Sulz. BeitrBayKg 2(1896)8-25.* 
 
 Sllbernaal. Gesch. d. slmultaneum rellglonlB exercitlum im Sulzbach. ArchKathKr 77(1897)6241.* 
 STTLZE, Karl Emil Benjamin (1832 — ). German Plot, theologian. 
 
 A c h e 1 i s, E. Chr. Die evangelische gemeinde. StuduKrit 65(1892)777-98. 
 
 B r a t h e, P. Sulzes kirchenbauideal. OhrWelt 11(1897)369-73. 
 
 D., P. Die evangelische gemeinde. OhrWelt 6(1892)783-7,807-12. 
 
 Bine illustration zur gemeindebildung nach D. Sulze's plan. FrotKz 35(1890)801-3.* 
 
 S chm e Idl er, J. Zu Sulze's rechttertigung seines gemeinde-ideals. ProtKz 11(1890)259-62.* 
 
 S e h m e 1 d 1 e r, J. Berlin und das gemeindeprinclp von D. Sulze. ProtKz 5(1890)101-9; 6:121-30.* 
 
 Sturmfels, G. Bedenken zu Sulze's vorschlilgen uber die taute. ProtKz 52(1893)1230-37.* 
 
 Sturmfels, G. Sulze's vorschiagen Ub. "d. gemeindeprinclp u. d. kindertaufe. " ProtKz(1894)52: 
 1236.* 
 
 S u 1 z e, D. Sulze uber die herkunft seines gemeindegedankens. OhrWelt 4(1890)651-5. 
 
 Sulze, B. Zu meiner rechttertigung. ChrWelt 6(1892)857-62. 
 BULZEE, Simon (1608-85). Bwiss Reformed clergyman. [M'Clint 10:13-14; AllgDB 87:164-6. 
 
 K a w e r a u Linder; Simon Sulzer u. sein antheil an d. reformation im Baden. TheoLLltztg 16(1891) 
 153-4. 
 "SUM of saving knowledge (The)." A 17 c. summary of Sootoh Preshy. dootr. aso. to David Dickson, 
 
 F 1 e m i n g, D. Hay, "The sum of saving knowledge." PresbandBefR 10(1899)318-24. 
 BUM£NE, France. Town, dept. Gard. [I'ipP 1"9' 
 
 Weiss, N. Fugitifs du "S^igan et dr^ Sumtoe 1686-1087. BuilHlstLit 48(1899)535-41. 
 BUMERIAN. Ancient language of Babylonia 1 
 
 B a 1 1, O. J. A bilingual hymn (4 B. 4G, 5-19). SocBibArch 15(1892-3)51-4. 
 
 Ball, O.J. The First three of the five Autocrats (Wu Ti). SocBibArch 13(1890-91)77-8. 
 
 B a 1 1, C. J. The ideogram ♦ * * SocBibArch 35(1892-3)48-50. 
 
 B a 1 1, C. J. Ideograms common to Accadian and Ohinese. SocBibArch 13(1890-91)83-10o,368-82.484-95. 
 
 B a 1 1. O. J. The New-Accadian. SocBibArch 12,1(1889-90)4-41; 12,2,53-80; 12,4,207-22; 12,5,209-87; 12,8, 
 394-418. 
 
 B a 1 1. 0. J. The new Accadian. SocBibArch 12(1889-90)207-23. 
 
 o n d e r, C. R. Notes on Akkadian. JRAsiaSoc ns25( 1893) 855-67. 
 
 E V e t t s, B. T. A. Discovery of Babylonian antiquities in the city of London. SocBibArch 13(1890-91> 
 54-04. 
 
 H a 1 6 V y, J. Notes sumCriennes. RevSem 1(1893)286-8. 
 
 M c C u r d y, J. F. The Sumerian question PresbandRefR 2(1891)58-81. 
 
 P 1 u n k e t, Bnameline. The Accadian calendar. SocBibArch 14(1891-2)112-19. 
 
 S a y c e, A. H. The language of Aram-Naharaim and the 'Su of the Assyrian tablets. Acad 37(1890)306. 
 SUMMER schools. Institution for summer instruction. [Int 16:332. 
 
 Bradford, Amory H. The Summer school of theology at Oxford. Outl 50(1894)227-8. 
 
 C n a t y, Thomas J. The Catholic summn- school and the clergy. AmEcclesR l'i(1896)71-82. 
 
 M o o n e y, John A. The Catholic summe --school. Oath World 55(1892)532-38. 
 
 M u 1 1 a n e y, J. F. University extension of Catholic summer school. AmOathQ 18(1893)166-75. 
 
 The now home of the Summer school at Plattsburgh. Oath World 57(1893)67-84. 
 
 O'S h e a, John J. The Catholic Champlain. Oath World 57(1893)853-62; 59(1894)563-68; 61(1895)560-3. 
 
 S h e e d y, Morgan M. The future of the summer-school. Cath World 56(1892)366-73. 
 
 Smith, John Talbot. Catholic summer schools. DonahoeM 34(1895)759-63. 
 
 S m e of the results of our summer schools. MethB 76(1894)806-9. 
 
 Summer schools and conventions. Outl 49(1894)1022-24. 
 BUN. Center of the solar system. [Hast 4:627-9; EncB 4:4821-2; M'Clint 10:16-17; Gardn 2:872-3; Int 16:334-6 
 
 Fournier, A. Coutumes ... des Vosges prov. des cultes ant. du solcil. PhilomVosgBuU 16(1890-1)' 
 137-205. 
 
 F r a n k e, B. Otto. Aultassung der sonnc als federball. ZMorgenlGes 46(3892)736. 
 
 H a y, H. Clinton. The sun and its power. NOhnrchE 7(1900)161-76. 
 
 P e e t, Stephen D. Ethnographic religions and ancestor worship. AmAntlq 15(1893)230-45. 
 
 P e e t, Stephen D. The solar cult among the Mound-builders. AmAntlq 34(1892)19-32. 
 
 Prato, St. Sonne, mond u. Sterne in volksmarchen. ZVoIksk(Ber)5(1895)363-83; 6(1896)24-52. 
 
 Richet, fitienne. L' Alaska. GeogAnversBull 22(3898)13-34. 
 
 S a y c e, A. H. Dedication of 3 Babylonians to service of Sun-god at Sippara. RecPast ns4(1890)309-13. 
 
 Ward, William Hayes. The Babylonian representation of the solar disk. Am.fTheol 2(1898)115-18. 
 
 WhiteheaA, John. Sustentation of the sun's energy. NChurchR 4(1897)536-47. 
 BUN-BIRD. A Palestinian bird. [Int 16'336; Brit 22:661-2. 
 
 F i n n. B. A. Sun-birds. PalestExplorF(1890)194,l/2p. 
 SUN dance. An Am. Indian religious ceremony. [Int 16:387. 
 
 Bateman, 0. The sun dance. HomB 27(1894)564-6. 
 
 1050 
 
SUNDAY. 
 
 SUNDAI. The first day qf the week. [M'Clint 10:15-20; Int 16;a37-8j Brit 22:663-7; 33:86-7; Jack 682.- 
 
 A b b o 1 1, Lyman. The Sunday question. ChrUn .44(1891)1094-7. 
 AnketeJl, John Rome on "the Sabbath." ChurchBcl 22(1894-5)139-41. 
 Arndt, G. D. Soiintag u. d. reformation. KlrchMonatsa(lS98).* 
 A 1 1 e r b u r y, W. W. The Brussels Sunday rest congress. Indep 49(1897)1111. 
 Atterbury, W. W. Sunday rest In Europe. Indep 48(1896)1297-8. 
 Atterbury, w. W. Sunday rest; the new movement for its legal protection. NewEng 52(1890)' 
 
 422-40. 
 The Bampton lectures for 1893. AndR 19(1893)467-8. 
 
 Barnett, Samuel A. The honorary secretary of the Sunday society. Westm U0( 1898) 604-8. 
 B e 1 g 1 q u e. Ri'vPhllanthr 2(1897-8)286. 
 
 Bode. Geset^gebung gegen den Sonntagstrunk. FlBl(1895)21-37.* 
 Boyer, M. G. Sabbath-day or Sunday, which? LuthQ na26(1896) 122-31. 
 Burnet, William. The Sunday rest movement In France. Churchm n8l2(1897-8)586-9. 
 Ccstr, F. J. Sunday observance. ChurchEcl 25(1897-8)925-32. 
 
 Chad wick, John W. Why the Fair must be open on Sunday. Pornm 14(1892-3)541-50. 
 Claudius, W. Luthers lehre vom Sonntag. ZPraktTheol 17(1895)320-35; 18(1896)23-52. 
 Cook, Joseph. Causes and consequences of Sunday closing. Indep 45(1893)1051. 
 Cook, Joseph. Shall vfe import the Continental Sunday. OurDay 12(1893)153-60. 
 Cook, Joser.h. Sunday closing of the World's fair. OurDay 9(1892)29-39. 
 Cook, .Joseph. What is Sunday worth to labor? OurDay 12(1893)324-36,402-15,510-20. 
 Cook, Joseph. Who arc the chief nssailants of Sunday? OurDay 11(1893)274-88. 
 Crafts, Wilbur F. Field work for Sunday closing. OurDay 12(1893)18-33. 
 Crafts, Wilbur F. The final defeat of Sunday opening. OurDay 12(1893)107-9. 
 Crafts, Wilbur F. John Stuart Mill on Sunday amusements. HomB 21(1891)37S-7. 
 Cxaf ts, Wilbur P. Sabbath closing of the World's fair. OurDay 10(1892)701-8. 
 Crafts, Wilbur F. Sunday opening of the World's fair. OurDay 6(1890)249-67. 
 Crafts, Wilbur F. Transcontinental notes on Sabbath desecration. OurDay 6(1890)38-41. 
 Davis, James W. The Sunday opening of public libraries, art galleries, and museums. Westm 134' 
 
 (1890)9-18. 
 Dewey, Stoddard. The triumph of Sunday opening. Westm 145(1896)477-84. 
 Dike, Samuel W. The extent of Sunday labor on railroads. Indep 44(1892)720-1. 
 Dreyer, C. Z. lehistandpunkt d. generalsynode betreffs d. lehre y. Sonntag. LehreuWchre 45(1899)' 
 
 230-4. 
 Earle, Alice Morse. Sunday in New Netherland and old New York. Atlan 78(1896)543-9. 
 Penn, H. The Sabbath for the Chinese. ChlnR 29(1899)592-600; 30,24-32,77-86.* 
 Flower, B. O. Bellgious Intolerance ... in Tenn. Arena 7(1892-3)120-8. 
 Frye. Wm. P. ajid others. The Sunday question. Indep 47(1895)1489-99. 
 P r y e, Wm. P. Dolph, J. N. Wilson, E. K. and others. Shall we obey God's Coinmandment? Indep 43' 
 
 (1891).S7-41. 
 Hen son, H. Hensley. The British Sunday. NatB 33(1899)758-69. 
 
 Hill, Chas. Injury Inflicted on tolling classes by Sunday opening movement. Westm 151(1899)451-62. 
 Hoffmann. A. Der Sonntag der Kellner. FIBl(1890)245-52.« 
 Holland, P. M. Open still. OpenCourt 7(1893)3695-6. 
 
 IgleJtiart, Ferdinand C. The saloon and the Sabbath. NoAm 161(1895)467-75. 
 Ireland, John, and other.s. Should the Columbian exposition be open on Sunday? Indep 43(1891)' 
 
 585-93. 
 Johnson, Clifton. The old-time New England Sabbath. Outl 48(1893)930-2. 
 Jonkcr, A. J. Th. Zondagsrust in de 17 eeuw; van 'Veen. TheolStudien 9(1891)49-56. 
 Judge, Mark H. Sunday observance legislation. Westm 148(1897)72-83. 
 K am rath, M. Bntwurf elner gestaltung des aonntigUchen gemelndegottesdienstes. ProtEz 5(1894)' 
 
 110-12. • 
 Knowles, J. H. Sunday closing at the World's fair. Indep 45(1893)393. 
 Laing, Sidney Herbert. The present aspect of the Sunday question. Westm 151(1899)65-9. 
 L e V a n, Franklin K. Sunday observance. RefQR 39(1892)106-16. 
 Lindenborn, A. Sonntagsordnung d. Grafen Conrad zu Solms-Braunfels, 1«82. KlrchMonatss 24' 
 
 (1893)15-23. 
 Lombard, P. Congr6s International du repos du dlmanche a Bruxelles. RevChrSt 3s6( 1897) 285-94. 
 T h e Lord's day. (}nar 185(1897)36-67. 
 
 Love, J. W. The observance of the Lord's day. RefQR 43(1896)490-6. 
 
 Lowrle, Samuel T. Prof. Theodor Zahn's History of Sunday. PresbandRefR 9(1898)101-28,384-410. 
 M. Zur ehrlstllehen wOrdlgung des Sabbathgebots. ChrWelt 7(1893)985-7. 
 McSweeney, Patrick P. A study of the Sunday question. Oath World 62(1895)250-4. 
 Montefeltro, Agostlpo da. The Sunday question. HomR 31(1896)323-6. 
 More books on the Sunday question. BlbSac 50(1893)178-80. 
 N ew books on the Sunday question. BlbSac 49(1892)681-4. 
 Noch cinmal die Sonntagaruhe. Israeltt 37(1896)169-72. 
 
 1051 
 
SUNDAY— SUNDAY SCHOOL. 
 
 Nourse, W. L. The civil Sabbath. PresbQ 11(1897)39-51. 
 ■O., M. Die gewerbUche Sonntagsruhe Im Deutsehen relche. ChrWelt 7(1893)510-14. 
 
 Pont, D. Onze Christelijke rustdag. LuthNed(1896)48-57,170-193.* 
 
 Potter, Henry C. Sunday and the Columbia exposition. Forum 14(1892-3)194-200. 
 
 Pratt, Waldo S. The Sunday evening service. HarttordSemEec 1(1890-1)18-21. 
 
 Present sit. of Sunday opening. Westm 145(1896)485-93,597-615; 146(1896)6-18,255 63,357-66. 
 
 P r u n 1 e r, 0. Le jour du Seigneur. RevChrSt nsl5(1894)295-300. 
 
 Hamage, B. J. Sunday legislation. Sewanee 4(1895-6)116-23. 
 
 E ( e i c h e 1 ), B. Die sonntagsfrage. ChrWelt 9(1892)599-601,616-20,639-46,670-3,095-9. 
 
 Rossi, A. II rlposo domenlcale obligatoilo nella legislazlone aoc. IstVenetAttl 7s3(1891-2)69-98. 
 
 Russle; Le repos du dimanche dans les magasins ft Petersbourg. RevPhllantbr 2(1897-8)757-8. 
 :S chick. Die historischen voraussetzungen der Sonntagsfeler. NKlrchlZ 5(1894)727-60. 
 
 Schwartz, William P. The authority of the Sunday Sabbath. LuthQ ns24(1894)100-14. 
 
 The secularization of Sunday. HomE 27(1894)286-7. 
 
 Siebert, 0. Luther's auffassung der Sonntagsfeler. ManchGab 1(1897).* 
 
 Sinclair, William. Sunday observance, and attendance of men at church. Churchm nsl3(1898-9) 
 129-36. 
 
 Smyth, Newman. Sunday laws good and bad. ChrLlt 17(1897)397-401. (From Congregatlonallst, 
 Aug. 5, 1897.) 
 
 Spaeth, Adolph. The Lutheran view concerning Sunday and Sunday rest. LuthObR 13(1894)291-301. 
 ;S u n d a y closing of the Columbian world's fair. OurDay 8(1891)259-67. 
 ■ Sunday closing of World's fair. OurDay 10(1892)938-43; 12(1893)180-7. 
 
 The Sunday opening of art galleries and museums. OhrLIt 4(1891)93-4. (From Rock., Mar. 20, 1891.) 
 
 The "Sunday opening" of art galleries and museums. EvRep 68(1891)357-60. 
 
 [Sunday opening of Chicago exposition, i OurDay 10(1892)689-99; 12(1893)79-91. 
 ■The Sunday question. ChurehEcl 21(1893-4)716-18. 
 
 T h m a s, L. Jour du Seigneur. EevThetPhll 25(1892)169-96,279-91,360-82,454-70,528-58; 26(1893)24-61, 
 135-72. 
 
 Thurston, Herbert. The medla;val Sunday. 19Cent 46(1899)36-50. 
 
 Wackernagel, Wm. The Sunday question. LuthChR 13(1894)192-210. 
 
 Wallace, Alfred R. A suggestion to Sabbath-keepers. 19thCent 36(1894)604-11. 
 
 Watson, R. Speneo. The National fed=ratlon of Sunday societies. Westm 146(1806)498-509. 
 
 Which er, G. M. Sunday In Germany. AndR 19(1893)565-9. 
 
 Windmiiller, Louis. The resuscltatlo.'i of blue laws. Forum 20(1895-6)211-17. 
 
 Wlndom, Wm. Miller. The World's fair; shall its gates be open Sunday! ' Indep 43(1891)108-10. 
 
 Wood, Will C. National precedents for closing the World's fair on Sundays. OurDay 9(1892)1-14. 
 
 The World's fair & the Sabbath. HomR 22(1891)89-90. 
 tBVNUAY newspaper. Daily periodical published on S, 
 
 B u r r e 1 1, [David J.] The Sunday newspaper. HomE 26(1893)475-7. [Extracts from sermon. Cant. 
 2:15.] 
 
 Chadbourne, George S. The Sunday newspaper. OurDay 7(1891)321-32. 
 
 Croll, P. C. The Sunday newspaper; an array of opinions against it. LuthQ n820(1890)77-91. 
 
 ' ' F 1 r s t of all, the news." HomR 22(1891)185-6. 
 
 Lunn, Henry S. How Sunday newspap.'re were killed in England. SSTlmes 41(1899)758-9. 
 : SUNDAY reading. Recreative books appropriate to S. 
 
 B a r t o n, W. E. A few more Sunday books. BibSac 50(1893)358-9. 
 
 H u r 1 1, Estelle M. Books old and new for young people's Sunday reading. ChrThought lls(1893-4)52-6. 
 
 Lang, Andrew. Old Sunday reading. LivAge 204(1895)639-40. (From 111. London News.) 
 V SUNDAY Bohool, Organization for Religious education on S, [M' Clint 10:20-4; Int 16; 338-40; Jack 882-7. 
 
 A 1 d e n, William Hyde. The home and the Sunday-school. NChurchE 5(1898)568-78. 
 
 Banks, Elizabeth L. Open-air Sunday school assemblies. Quiver(1901)1207-12. 
 
 B e a t e s, James F. English Lutheran Sunday schools in the West. LuthChE 16(1896)480-4. 
 
 The Bible in the Sunday school. BibWorld 3(1894)50-2,293-4,360-1,454-5. 
 
 Blakeslee, Erastuu. Adaptation versus uniformity in Sunday-school lessons. AndR 18(1892)369-91. 
 
 Blakeslee, Erastus. An advance step in Sunday-school Bible study. AndR 16(1891)321-42. 
 
 Blakeslee, Erastus. Principles of Sunday-school Bible study. Indep 49(1897)140-1. 
 
 Blakeslee, Era'stus. Sunday-school Bible study. AndR 14(1890)329-48. 
 
 Bradford, Amory H. The spiritual opportunity of the Sunday school. BibWorld 14(1899)356-62. 
 
 B r i g g s, Charles A. The Sunday-school and modern Biblical criticism. NoAm 158(1894)64-76. 
 
 BromJield, Edward T. The Sabbath-school movement of to-day. PresbandEefR 5(1894)193-215. 
 
 Burke, B. Ellen. Child study in a Sunday-school. DonahoeM 36(1896)115-25. 
 
 Burton, Ernest D. Methods of Sunday-school teaching. BibWorld 14(1899)120-4,184-7. 
 
 Campbell, W. C. Why some Sunday school teachers fail. BibleSt 3(1899)294-6. 
 
 ■Christian, W. A. The Sunday school; place and purpose in the Christ, ch. MethQSo nsl3(1892-3) 
 219-38. 
 
 Crafts, Wilbur F. The Sabbath-schoJl as a factor in public education. OurDav 10(1892)586-90. 
 ;D a V 1 e s, W. W. The Sunday-school in Germany, now and twenty years ago. SSTlmes 38(1896)566-7. 
 
 Dike, Samuel W. Future of the home department. SSTlmes 39(1897)695. 
 
 1052 
 
SUNDAY SCHOOL. 
 
 Dike, Samuel W. The home department of the Sunday-school. HomR S4(1897)490C. 
 
 Dike, Samuel W. Th« retarded growth of the Sunday-school. SSTlmes 40(18»8)443-4. 
 
 Duncan, W. A. Shall we have a home department? SSTlmes 41(1899)700-1. 
 
 B 1 11 s, A. C. S. a. work and Bible study In light of mod. pedagogy. PedagogScm 3a895)363-412. 
 
 Examinations in the Sunday school. BibWorld 14(1899)326-8. 
 
 P e g 1 e y, H. N. The Lutheran Sunday school. LuthChR 15(1896)455-9. 
 
 P e n n e 1 1, W. G. Suggestions for improvement In Sunday school work. BibWorld 3(lb96)360-l. 
 
 Pergusson, E. Morris. How to introduce the grading system. SSTlmes 41(1889)101-2. 
 
 Pergusson, E. Morris. What may be studied in a graded Sunday-school. SST'mcs 41(1899)117-18. 
 
 Forbes, G. M. and Bitting, W. C. Real purpose oIe S. o. and its accomplishment. BiblicalWorid 3= 
 
 (1894)293-4. 
 Forbes, Montgomery. Work of the laity in a Sunday-school. Cath World 66(1897)355-63. 
 The function of a Sunday-school ritual. BibWorld 14(1899)390-3. 
 G., A. Sunday-schools. TheolQ 3(1899)78-l>7. 
 
 Gaines, P. H. Sabbath-school cause and the question of a general secretary. PresbQ 10(1896)222-36. 
 Gardner, George Christian. The German Sunday schools. LuthChR 15(1896)438-41. 
 Gracey, J. T. "Some better thing;" [missions in the Sunday school]. HomR 24(1892)277-9. 
 Hall, W. H. The home department in North America. SSTlmes 39(1897)695-6. 
 Harper, William R. A plan of Bible study for Sunday-schools. OldNewTSt 11(1890)198-206. 
 H e r T e y, Walter L. The Sunday-school problem. Indep 48(1896)1511-12. 
 Hervey, W. L. Sunday schools; their shortcomings and their great opportunity. RofR's(Ny)l* 
 
 (1896)702-10. 
 Horine, John W. The Sunday school iessou. LuthChR 15(1896)512-15. 
 [How can a Sunday school teacher excite Interest in the lesson?] BibWorld 13(1899)225-30. 
 
 (How shall instruction in Sunday schools be adapted to all pupils?] BibWorld 12(1898)65-70. 
 
 [How to get Sunday school pupils to study the lesson.] BibWorld 13(1899)145-9. 
 
 I n g r a m, J. J. Teaching of social and domestic virtues in Sunday-schools. WeslMethM 113(1890)206-12, 
 
 Jewell, Frederick . The Sunday school and the church. ChurchEcl 21 (1893-4) 100-8. 
 
 Kltto, J. P. The work of the Sunday-school. Churchm ns8(1893-4) 123-34. 
 
 L a m b i n g, A. A. How should we conduct our Sunday schools. AmEcelesR 17(1897)393-400. 
 
 La ye lie, M. J. The relations of the pastor to the Sunday school. AmEcelesR 17(1897)179-83. 
 
 L a T e 1 1 e, Michael J. The scope and organization of Sunday schools. AmEcelesR 15(1896)374-86. 
 
 MacOauley, Hugh B. The pastor at work in the Sunday school. Treasury 14(1896-7)799-806,878-85. 
 
 McPheeters, T. S. Sabbath school teaching; results; defects; remedy. BiblcSt 3(1899)67-9. 
 
 M a 1 1 a r y, R. DeWitt. Reforms in the Sunday school. BibWorld 14(1899)421-4. 
 
 Mathews, Shaller. The conduct of the adult Bible class. BibWorld 14(1899)363-6. 
 
 Mathews, Shaller. A letter to a Sunday-school superintendent. BibWorld 14(1 809) T92-4. 
 
 M o X o m, PhlUp S. How should the Bible be studied in the Sunday school. BibWorld 8(1896)229-32. 
 
 M o X m, Philip S. To a teacher in Sun. Sch. who has a class of high sch. pupi's. BibWorld 14(1899) 
 47-9. 
 
 Parker, A. K. A Sunday-school ritual. BibWorld 14(1899)281-5. 
 
 Pate, J. Thomas. History of Sunday-schools. MethQSo ns7(1889-90)219-29. 
 
 P e 1 u b e t, P. N. The Bible and Sun. school; Sun. sch. work and how it can be imp. BibWorld 4 
 (1894)134-8. 
 
 Perry, Francis. The mission Sunday-school as a social and ethical lever. BibSac 56(1899)481-504. 
 
 Phillips, James L. Sunday-schools in India. MissR ns5(1892)283-4. 
 
 P o n d, Chauncey N. Ohio Sunday-School history. OhioChP 3(1891)1-20. 
 
 P r 1 c e, Jacob Embury. The modern Sunday-school. MethB 73(1891)88-98. 
 
 Prince, B. F. The Sabbath school as a factor in religious training. LuthQ ns20( 1890) 232-47. 
 
 [The purpose of Sunday school teaching.] BibWorld 11(1898)1-4. 
 
 Rath, Myron. O. Typical non-Lutheran Sunday schools. LuthChR 15(1896)489-71. 
 
 Red da 11, Frederic. The decadence at Sunday-school music. LuthChR 15(1896)387-01. 
 
 The reform of Sunday schools ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)224-7. 
 
 Reynolds, Myra. A letter to a discouraged Sunday-school teacher. BibWorld 14(1899)286-9. 
 
 Richards, H. M. M. The relatio.i of the Sunday school to the church. LuthChR 15(1896)460-8. 
 
 Rod ell, A. The Swedish Lutheran Sunday-schools. LuthChR 15(1896)475-9. 
 
 Roy, Wm. Z. The mueic of the Sunday school. LuthChR 17(1898)143-7. 
 
 Schantz, F. J. P. The history of the Sunday school. LuthChR 15(1896)403-12. 
 
 Sohauffler, A. P. The Sunday-school and its work. Indep 49(1897)138-9. 
 
 Schmauk, Theodore E. The American Sunday school lesson since the civil war LuthChR 15(1896) 
 521-32. 
 
 S c h m a u k, Theodore E. Bible story. LuthChR 16(1897)669-77. 
 
 Schmauk, Theodore E. The graded lessons for General council Sunday-schools. LuthChR 16(1897) 
 463-9. 
 
 Scott, T. J. The Sunday school and evangelism in India. MissR ns7(1894)212-14. 
 
 [Shall teaching in the Sunday school lie "authoritative"?] BibWorld 12(1898)?25-9. 
 Shaw, John Balcom. The problem of the Sunday-school. HomR 34(1897)296-300. 
 
 [ S h u 1 d a teacher attempt to lead others fr. an unthinking to a rat. faith?] BibWorld 13(1899)65-8. 
 
 1053 
 
SUNDAY SeHOOL^SHPEENATUKAIi. 
 
 S 1 b o 1 e, J. L. "The primary Sunday school." LuthChR 15(1898)508-11. 
 
 Smith, John Talbot. Progress In the Sunday-school. ATeMarlaD»46(1898)513-18,5B4-8j. 
 
 >Sonntagsschulez. i.. d. reform. [A-. L. Laski's Londoner klrchenordnung. ] SohntSchF 23,10(1891) 
 148-52.* 
 
 ,S 1 1 m s n, Henry A. The primary Sunday-school. Indep 50(1898)676-7. 
 
 t S u n d a y school.] LuthChR. 15(189e)5a;"-68. 
 
 '■Sunday-school Bible study." AndB 14(1890)509-12. 
 
 ;S u n d a y - 3 c h 1 instruction. AndB 16(1891)600-3. 
 
 S u nd ay - s c h o o 1 proprieties. ChrLit 3(1890-1 ) 66-7. (From Examiner.) 
 
 Sunday-school statistics for the U. S. and British American provinces. SSTimes 41(1899)108-9. 
 
 [The Sunday school teacher's need of study as a preparatioo for teaching.] BibWorld 13(1899)1-6. 
 
 :S u n d a y school worb. OurDay 10(1892)668-9. 
 
 Sunday-schools abroad. Indep 43(1891)1798-1801. 
 
 Textual material for use in Sunday-schools. TheolQ 3(1899)354-68. 
 Thoburn, J. M. Sunday-schottls In India. SSTimes 37(1895)34-6. 
 
 T h r a n d r f , B. Scbleiermacher in der schulkirchengeschichte. WissPadJahrli 29(1897)132-67. 
 
 T h u r b e r, Charles H. Child-study in the Sunday school. BibWorld 14(1899)42-6. 
 
 T r a b e rt, Geo. H. The Luthfjran Sunday school. LuthChR 15(1896)451-4. 
 
 (Two ideas of the Sunday school curricilum.] BibWorld 11(1898)145-50: 
 
 [The ultimate purpose of all Suuday school teaching is religious.] BibWorld 13(1899)289-92. 
 
 Vincent, John H. The pastor in the Sunday-school. HomR 31(1896)104-9. 
 
 Wackernagel, Wm. M. The Sunday school in history. LuthChR 15(1890)392-402. 
 
 Wells, Ralph. The Sunday-school in modern life. HomR 31(1896)66-7. 
 
 Bine weltkonferenz dor Sonntagschulen. DtachZAuslUnt 4(1898-99)135. 
 
 Withers poon, T. D. The Sunday-school; its present peril. PreabQ 11(1897)178-89. 
 
 Woodruff, A. The white fields. MlssR ns4(lS91)751-7. 
 
 Woodruff, Henry C. Correspondence .school methods in for. Sunday-school asBoc. SSTimes 40(1898) 
 51-2. 
 
 Woodruff, Henry Collins. Sunday-school pi-ogress in Europe. SSTimes 40(1898)508-9. 
 
 W o r d e n, James A. The minister and the Sabbath-school. HomR 30(1895)465-0. 
 
 W o r d e n, James A. Sixth International Sunday-school convention. PresbandRefR 1(1890)65#7. 
 
 Wright, Theodore F. Sunday class teaching. NChurchR 6(1899)564-70. 
 ■Sunday sohool (library) i [Poole S:662, etc. 
 
 Wilbur, Mary Aronetta. Is a Sunday-school libraiy worth while? SSTimes 41(1899)197. 
 SrNESEN, Anders (—1228). Archbishop of Liind (Sweden). [Wetzin 638; ChevB 1:224 (Andrg Lund). 
 
 P e r g e r, A. Erzbischof SunesSns Hexaemeron. Katholik(1894)24-39.* 
 SUPERINTENDENT. An officer of German Evangelical church. [Jao 468. 
 
 N b b e, Heinr. Das superintendentenamt. ZKgsch 14(1892-4)404-29,556-72; 15(1894-5)44-93. 
 £VPERINT£NDENT-£rENERAL. Lutheran superintendent of superintendents. Jac 468. 
 
 Z u r f rage der stelluug der generalsuper., der geistl. u. der superintend. DtschBvKztg 15(1892)149. 
 SUPERNATURAL. That which transcends finite nature. [Baldw 2:623; M'Clint 10:32; Church 715-16, 
 
 Abbott, Lyman. The supernatural. Outl 59(1898)470-6,580-4. 
 
 B a s c o m, John. The philosophical basis of the supernatural. NewWorld 4(1895)9.79-87. 
 
 B e n n, Alfred W. The higher criticism r.nd the supernatural. NewWorld 4(1895)429-44. 
 
 B o i B, H. Le surnaturel d'aprSs M. Chapuls. BevTbQuest 5(1898)613-74.* 
 
 B o i s, Henri. Le surnaturel. RevThQuest 8(1899)00-110,188-248. 
 
 B o w n e, Borden P. Natural and supernatural. MethR 77(1895)9-24. 
 
 B r e w s t e r, Chauncey B. The supernatural. AndR 19(1893)513-25. 
 
 C h a p m a n, M. B. The reality and permanency of the unseen. MethQSo ns9(1890-l)336-45. 
 
 D u B o 1 s, A. J. Science and the supernatural. NewBng 53(1890)462-91. 
 
 B m 6 r y, L. Le miracle et le surnaturel. BevThetPhll 31(1898)5.3.3-71. 
 
 F o r n e r d, A. La vie chr6tlenne et le surnaturel. RevThetPhil 31(1898)318-35. 
 
 Goodwin, Henry M. Professor Dnimmoud's "Natural law in the spiritual world." NewEng 55 
 (1891)45-78. 
 
 Goose, Edmund. The abuse of the supernatural in fiction. Bookman 6(1897-8)297-301. 
 
 H e w i t, Augustine P. The intellectual basis of the supernatural. AmCathQ 18(18931628-41. 
 
 K a f t a n, J. 1) Die methode; 2) der supranaturalismus. ZTheoluKirche 8(1898)70-96. 
 
 K o p p, Gustav. Vom uebernatiirlichen. ObrWelt 12(1898)751-5. 
 
 L i n g e n s, E. Muss das formalobject eines ubernatiir. aetes ,iibernatupl' sein? ZKathTheol 18(1894) 
 293-335. 
 
 Marshall, A. F. The supernatural and its imitations. AmCathQ 19(1894)813-26. 
 
 Morton, Henry. Science and the supernatural. BibSac 54(1897)568-70. 
 
 M u 1 1 e r, F. Max. The natural origin of the supernatural. OponOourt 4(1830-1)2278-82. 
 
 Reynolds, Joseph Wm. The supernatrral as seen in two theories of nature. Churchm ns5(1890-l) 
 513-8. 
 
 Richards, Geo. W. Changes in the conception of the supernatural. Ref Chit 3(1899)173-89. 
 
 Ritchie, B. Morality and the belief in the supernatural. IntJEthics 7(1890-7)180-91. 
 
 Rivier, Th. Du surnaturel; lettre a M le Prof. P. Ohapuis. RevThetPhil 31(1898)85-90. 
 
 1054 
 
SUPEBNATUBALr-SHBPLIOB. 
 
 Scbenke. Glebt es elne unslchtbare welt? BewGlaub 27(1891)89-112. 
 
 Schmidt, H. Bedeutung d. wanders fflr chrtstl. glaubensgewlsshelt. NKlrcbiZ 2(1891)259-80,351-93. 
 
 Snrbled. Les frontieres du sumaturel. SctCath 13(1898-9)769-81. 
 
 TeIssonl6re, Paul. Le problSme sumaturel. RevThetPhll 29(1896)5-26,97-114. 
 
 Thury, M. ProTldence et sumaturel. RevChret 38(1898)428-42. 
 
 Wall, Annie Russell. The supernatural ii- Shalsespeave ; 'The Tempest." Poet-Lore 5(1893)557-61. 
 
 Wilson, S. Law. Getting rid of the supernatural. King'sOwn 6(1895)506-12. 
 SITFESNATTTSALISU. Doctrine of relation of God to nature. [Baldw 8:683; Jac 468-9; Jack 889. 
 
 Browne, R. G. M. The origin, perpetuation, and decadence of supernaturallam. Westm 140(1893) 
 115-25. 
 
 Cone, Orello. The Pauline supematnralism. NewWorld 7(1898)483-504. 
 
 Warfield, Benjamin B. Christian supernaturallam. PresbandRefR 8(1897)38-74. 
 SUPERSTITION. Ascription of natural events to unreal supernatural causes. [M'Clint 10iS3-4, 
 
 Andre, J. L. Dse of the Holy Script, in faith-healing and superstition. Antlquory 32(1896)17-22. 
 
 Baumgart, August. Aus dem mittelschlesischen dorfleben. ZVol!{sk(Ber)3(1893)144-55; 4(1894)80-6. 
 
 Be r en g er-F e r a n . Contributions arx superstit. popul. d. provenc. BulIAnlhropParis 4sl(1890) 
 895-904. 
 
 Brun, J. Les superstitions roumalnea. NouvRev 71(1891)119-30. 
 
 Charbonnel, Victor. Superstltleux et mystifies. RevChrfit 3s6(1897)l-18. 
 
 Credenze e superstizloni popolari. RivTradPop 2(1894)39-44,134-6,282-92. 
 
 Evans, E. P. Recent recrudescence of superstition. PopSciM 47(1895)761-75; 48(1805-6)73-92. 
 
 E V a n s, E. P. Superstition and crime. PopSciM 64(1898-9)206-21. 
 
 Frazer, J. &. Some popular superstltijns of the ancients. Folk-Lore 1(1890)145-71 
 
 Freybe, A. Deutsche volksaberglanbe. BewGlaub 30(1894)421-32; 31(1895)66-77,103-17,154-6,181-202. 
 
 Htttterott. D. BonerHcher aber?laubc. GhrWeit 11(1897)440-8. 
 
 Kroll, G. SnperBtlzlonl degll antichi. AteneeRoma 2(1899)70-8,103-15,218-27. 
 
 Lang, Andrew. Superstition and fact. Contemp 64(1893)882-92. 
 
 Lewy, H. Morgenl. aberglaube in der RBmischen kalserzelt. ZVolksk(BGr) (1893)23Cf; 2,130fl.« 
 
 Lewy, H. Morgeniandischer aberglaube in den B8m. kalserzelt. ZVolksk(Ber)3(1893)23-40tl30-43. 
 
 Martin, Daniel S. The survival of heathen superstitions in Christendom. ChrThought 9s(1891-2)57-70. 
 
 Meyer, Paul. Un bref superstitieux du 13. sificle en vera frangais. TextFrBull 17fl891)66-74, 
 
 Newell, William Wells. Current superstitions. AmFolk-LoreSocMem 4(1896)21-5,38-54,131-3. 
 
 N o 1 1 r 1 1. Der aberglaube. ZVolksk 4(1892)326-33,387-90. 
 
 Observation sur des superstitions populaires. AntFrMem( 1899) 226-7. 
 
 Reed, K. C. The credulity of our age. PresbQ 13(1899)110-26. 
 
 Btchter, R. . ..aberglaubens in unserm christl; volke. KirchMonatss 24(1802)760-75 
 
 Bless, Ernest. On ancient superstition. AmPhilolAssTrans 26(1895)40-55. 
 
 Riess, Emst. Superstitions and popular beliefs in Greek tragedy. AmPhilolAssTrans 27(1896)5-34. 
 
 Stephan, H. Weiteres vom bauerllehen aberglauben. ChrWelt 11(1897)516-17. 
 
 Superstizloni religiose. ArchAnthrop 20(1800)20-33. 
 
 Vaux, J. Edward. Church folk-lore. ChrLlt 7(1892-3)40-6. (From Newbery House M.) 
 
 Vierkandt, A. Zur psychologle des aberglaubens. ArchRel-Wiss 2(1809)237-r)l. 
 
 Vogt, F. Beitrage zur deut. volkskunde aus alt. quellen. ZVolksk(Ber)3(1893)349-72; 4(1894)195-7. 
 filTPRASL, Russia. Town in Grodno, o. 10 in. ENE. of Bielostok. IRit 8:973; ChevT 8:3037. 
 
 Abicht, B. ...Cod. Suprastiensis. ArchslavPhilol(1893)321-37;(1894)140-53;(1896)138-55;.(1898)181-200. 
 SUB Bahir, Palestine, Place, one hour's ride south of Jerusalem. 
 
 Dickie, Archibald C. Report of tombs discovered near Sflr Blhir. PalestExpIovF(1890)22-4. 
 STJBIAirO (Soriano), JCchele (16o.). Venetian ambassador to France; writer, [Morin 6:240,166. 
 
 La yard, H. Dispatches of Mlchele Suriano and Marc' Antonio Barbaro. HugLondPnb 6(1891). 
 SURINAM (=Dutoh Guiana). Dutch colony in South Am, [Lipp 1734; Int 16:350; Brit 82:692. 
 
 Currier, Chas. Warren, The bush negroes of Dutch Guiana. Cath World 70^890)227-38. 
 
 Felsenthal, B. The Jewish congregation in Surinam. AmJewHlstPub 2(18ni)?0-30. 
 
 F e 1 s e n t h a 1, B. and Gotthell, Rich. Chronol. sketch of hist, of Jews in Surinam. AmJewHlstPub 4 
 (1896)1-8. 
 
 Hollander, J. H. Doc. rel. to attempted depart, of Jews fr. Surinam, 1675. AmJewHlstPub 6 
 (1897)9-29. 
 
 K h u t, George Alexander. Who was the first rabbi of Surinam? AmJewHistPiib 5(1897)119-24. 
 
 Schneider, H. G. Die Buschneger Surlnames. AllgMissZBeihl 20(1893)3-64,72-80. 
 
 Schweinitz, Paul de. A bright spot on a dark continent. MissR nsl0(18!)7) 809-16. 
 SURPLICE fee. Clergyman's fee for weddings, burials, etc. [M'Clint 10:38. 
 
 Aufhebung S. stolgebiihren in d. badlschen landesklrche. ProtKz 13(1894)301-8; 14,320-3; 15,350-6; 
 16,.378-82.» 
 
 Ecke. Zur aufhebung der stolgebtthren In Preussen. KlrchMonatss 10(1891)860-70. 
 
 Hob ohm. Relictenversorgung und stolgeblihrenaufhebung. KlrchMonatss 12,3(1892)204-8. 
 
 D r. R. Zur aufhebung der stolgebiihren. EvKztng 24(1890)443-5. 
 
 Scherer, Rud von. t)ber stolatax-contraventlonen. OestZVerwBd 30(1897).* 
 
 Silbernagl. Altesre stolgebUhren-ordu. f. d. Ober- u. Niederbayren. ArchKatbKr 70(1893)108-14.» 
 
 Die theilweise ablosung der stolgebuhren. DtschEvKztg 36(1892)352f. 
 
 1055 
 
SUEPLICE— SWASTIKA. 
 
 V I. Ostpr. syn. gesetz betr. aufheb. d. sog. mantelgelder DtsehBfKztg 6(1892) 58t; 7,64-7. 
 Z u r ablSsung der stolgebilbren fiir begr.'ibnisse. DtschEvKztg 34(1894)325-7. 
 
 Zur stolgebUbrenfrage in Preussen. Dtsoh-evBl 16(1891)503-7. 
 SURKATT, Mary E. ( — 1866). American conspirator against Lincoln. [Lam 4:8040, 
 
 H a r r i s, T. M. Mrs. Surratt's trial and execution. EvRep 68(1891)385-90. 
 SURREY, England, Metropolitan county having N. the Thames. [Int 16:360; Brit 22:698-4; Lipp 1784, 
 
 Cooper, T. S. The chui-cb plate of Surrey. Surrey ArchCol 10(1891)316-68; 11(1893)39-105,252-84; 12: 
 (1895)52-82,172-93; 13 ( 1897) 49-94, j 66-76; fl (1899)72-81,190-214. 
 
 G w e r, Granville L. Stone crosses from Titsey, Oxted, and Taudrldge. Surrey ArchCol 11(1893)30-4. 
 
 J h n s t u, Philip M. The low side windo-ws of Surrey church. urreyArchCol 14(1899)83-133. 
 SURTEES, Robert (1779-1834). English poe-;. [Int 16;3fl; NatB 65:178-4. 
 
 Peacock, Florence. Robert Surtees as a poet. DubR 112(1893)130-6. 
 SURVIVAL of the fittest. Tendency to live of those adapted to environment. [Baldw 2:625 (See Fittest), 
 
 M c L a n e, William W. The scientific and social law of survival. ChrThought 9s (1891-2) 81-105. 
 SUSA. See Shushan. [Hast 4:630 (See Shushan); M'Clint 10:33 (See Shushan); Int 16:366, 
 
 SUSO, or Seuse, Keinrich (c. 1295-1366), German mystic. [M'Clint 10:39-40; Baldw 2:626-6; Int 16:366, 
 
 Cowan, William. H-^nry Suso; the mini-e-singer of eternal love and wlsdotn Churchm nB8(1893-4)' 
 576-88. 
 
 Preger, W. EIne noch unbekannte schrift Susos. MunchPhllosAbh 3(1896)C1.21,Bd,2Abth 426-71.* 
 SUSPENSION. Temporary clerical deposal. [M'Clint 10:40; Church 718; Lee 392; Gardn 2:874, 
 
 P 6 r i e 8, G. Suspension "ck informata consclentia." AmBcclesE 15(896)1-21,199-203,241-52. 
 SUSSEX, England. County in SE. [Int 16:366-7; Brit 22:723-6; 33:105-6; Lipp 1786. 
 
 Andre, J. Lewis. Mural paintings In Sussex churches. SussexArchSc 38(1892)1-20. 
 
 Johnston, Philip M. Low side windows of Sussex ch. SussexArchCol 41(1898)159-202; 42(1899> 
 117-79. 
 
 K e y s e r, C. E. Mural paintings at ch. of Clayton and Rotherfleld, Sus. SussexAriihCol 40(1896)211-21. 
 BUTEKH. Chief god of the Hittites=Egyptian Set. [Int 16:367 (Suteoh. See Set), 
 
 S t. 1 a 1 r, George. Sutekh, chief god of the Hittites. PalestBxplorF(1890)210-l. 
 
 W I n s 1 o w, William C. Egyptological (note). AmAntlq 17(1895)355. 
 SUTELL, Johann (1604-75). Reformer of Oottingen and Sohweinfurt. [AUgDB 37:196-7, 
 
 Tschackert, P. Mag. Joh. Sutel. ZNiedersiichKg 2(1897)1-140.* 
 SUTHERLAND, D, G. (—1895). Canadian Methodist clergyman; editor. 
 
 In memoriam; Rev. D. G. Sutherland, LL.B., D.D. CanMeth 7(1895)178. 
 SUTRA. Sanskrit literary form; a compendium, [Int 16:367-8, 
 
 Caland, W. Zur exegese und kritik der rituellen Sutras. ZMorgenlGes 51(1897)128-37; 52(1898)425- 
 36; 53(1899)205-30,696-702. 
 
 Huth, Georg. Das buddbistische Sfitra fltr ,,Acht erscheinungen. " ZMorgenlGes 45(1891)577-91. 
 
 K 1 r s t e, J. Bpil. zu m. ausg. v. Hemachandra's Dnadiganasutra. WlenPhil'sRitzber 131(1894)XIAbb' 
 1-38. 
 
 K I r s t e, Johann. Bin Grantha ms. d. HiranyakeSigrihyasutra. WIenPhilosSitzber 124(1891)IVAbhl-14. 
 
 li e u m a n n, Ernst. DaSavaikalika-Sutra und-Niryukti. ZMorgenlGes 46(1892)581-663. 
 SUTTON, England. Town in Yorkshire. [Int 16:368; Lipp 1786, 
 
 B 1 a s h 1 1 1, Thomas. Sutton in Holderness and the monks of Meaux. BrArchJ 48(1892)100-9. 
 SVAYAMBHUPURANA (or Svabhu). Sanskrit religious book. [Cf.Forl 3:384, 
 
 V a 1 1 e e Poussln, Louis de la. Le Kotlkarnavadana dans le Svayamghflpurilna. ConglntCath 6(1894)' 
 12-6. 
 
 SVERRE Sigurdsson (1150-1202). King of Norway. [Intl3:183; Brit 17:688] ; ChevB'77:8141, 
 
 Storm, Gustav. Te klosterstiftelse fra Kong Sverres Tid. HistTids 3s2(1892)82-94. 
 SWABIA, or Suabia, Germany. Duchy in southwest. [Int 16:370-1; Brit 22:729; Lipp 1787, 
 
 D 1 e 1 1 c n, W. Beitr. zur geseh. der reformation in Sehwaben. BeitrBayKg 4(1898)243-73; 5:37-49. 
 
 Heussner, R. Chronik der franz. colonic Schwabendorf. GblHugen 8(1899)6.* 
 
 Meyer, Christian. Wledertaufer in Sehwaben. ZKgscb 17(1896-7)248-58. 
 
 U n s e 1 d, Wllh. Der Herrgott in schwilblschen sprichwSrtem u. redensarten. Aleman 20(1892)290-3. 
 
 U n s e 1 d, Wilh. Der Teufel in schwabischen spricbwBrtem u. redensarten. Aleman 20(1892)203-6. 
 SWAHILI, Africa. People and language of East A. [Dwight 714; Int 16:371 (Swahill); Brit 22:729. 
 
 B a u m a n n, Oskar. Gottesurteile bei *len Swahill. Globus 76(1899)371-3. 
 
 Velten, C. Sitten und gebrauche der Suaheli. BerlSemOrMt 1,3(1898)9-85. 
 
 Z a c h e, H. Sitten und gebrftuche der Suaheli. ZBthnol 31(1899)61-86. 
 SWANZEY, New Hampshire. Post-hamlet, co. Chester. [Lipp 1788. 
 
 H o 1 b r oo k, Chloe P. Mt. Caesar seminary and Swanzey academy. GraniteMo 19(1895)193-207. 
 SWASTIKA. A "four-foot" (or 3 foot) cross. [Int 16:376-6; Fori 3:886-7. 
 
 A., H. G. M. Sun and fire symbolism. AmAntlq 13(1891)118. 
 
 The cross among the North American Indians. OpenCourt 13(1899)296-312. 
 
 The cross In Central America. OpenCwurt 13(1899)224-46. 
 
 E d. The Suastika in America. AmAntlq 19(1897)116-20. 
 
 G h e y n, J. V. d. Lettre d'une commun. de M. Hewitt sur le Svastika. BnllTnthropBrux 17(1898)187-91. 
 
 Hewitt, J. F. Hist. ... the su-astlka. Westm 149(1898)248-63,385-97,499-517,150,72-89,261-75,435-47. 
 
 1056 
 
SWASTIKA— SWEDENBORG. 
 
 Hewitt, J. P. L'Ustoire et lea migrations de la crolx et du sa-astika. BnllArttPopBrnx 17(1898) 
 
 20-96. 
 S 1 m p s n, William. The Swastlca. PalestBxplorr(1895)84-6. 
 looker, Wm. W. The Swastika and other marks among the eastern Algonklns. AmAntiq 20(1898) 
 
 339-49. 
 Wake, C. Stanlland. The suastlka and allied symbols. AmAntiq 16(1894)41-3. 
 W 1 1 s o n, Thomas. The Swastika. SmlthsonMusRep(1894)763-1011. 
 Wright, T. F. Note on the Swastlca. PalestBxplorP(1894)300. 
 Zmlgrodzkl, Michel De. History of the Swastika. InternPolkLArch 1(1898)360-7 
 SWAT, India. Territory on the ITW. frontier. [Brit 33:111; Ritt 8:978; Int 16:376. 
 
 B a h 1 e r, Georg. A new KharosthI Inscription from Swat. WienZMorgenl 10(1896)65-8. 
 SWEDEN, Europe. E. part of the Scandinavian peninsula. [M'Clint 10:50-8; Int 16:377-83; Brit 28:736-58. 
 B e c k e r, H. D. kgl. schwed. schnlordnung f. Magdeburg u. Halbcrstadt a. d. j. 1632. MlttGesErz 5 
 
 (1895)91.» 
 Bergrotb, Ells. Die schwed. seemannsmlssion. Mo'natssInnM(1890)445-61.* 
 Berlin. Ein bllck auf d. gegenwart. krchl. verhaitn. Schwedens. KirchMonatss 15,1(1895)20-58.* 
 Berlin. Die freikir-jhlicheu missions unternehmungen in Schweden. AUgMissZ 20(1893)637-63. 
 Berlin,?. Die schwedisches kirchenmission. AllgMissZ 19(1892)70-83. 
 B r a n d e 1 1 e, G. A. Some characteristics of the Swedish sermon. LuthChB 18(18flP)341-6. 
 if allow, T. M. Notes on cath. ch. of Sweden. Beliq ns33(1893)208-18; ns34(1894)37-48,108-15,224-32. 
 Porsander, N. The church of Sweden and Its episcopate. LuthChR 16(1897)77-85. 
 F u n t 1 Harads kyrka. AkStockM 24(189r.)137. 
 H. H.-d. Kyr Kobeskrifnlngar. AkStockM 20(1891)189-92. 
 
 Hall, Francis J. Swedish orders. ChurchEcl 27(1899-1900)97-109,204-12,300-17. 
 H ild eb r a n d, Hans. Svenska kyrkors funtar. AkStockM 24(1896)131-43. 
 Kirchenregimentliehes.. .der schwed. kirchenverfassung. LehreuWehre 44(1898)108-16,150-4, 
 
 182-7. 
 Liliencron, B. v. Die neue lltnrgie der Bvang.-luther. klrche Schwedens. Skna 23(1898)86-91, 
 
 99-112. 
 Lnnd, B. Most Import, theol. works, by Lutheran scholars of Sweden, 1888-97. LnthOhB 17(1898) 
 
 468-75. 
 Mazer, Th. Btt iniagg 1 religionsundervisningstragen. PedTldsk 2(1890)153-9. 
 ...mlsslonslebens in Schweden. . .19. jh. AllgEvLKz 24(1891)449-51,477-8,497-600,5'21-3 556-8. 
 S c h u c k, H. Svensk gudatro under en heden Tid. FinskTlds 45(1898)26-40,140-66. 
 Soderberg, S. Skydd f. hist, miner samt kyrkornas milningar. AkStockM 20(1891)116-37. 
 Wittmann. . . .Cistorcienserm8nche. . .mittelalt. baukunst in Schweden. StBenedOfst 20(1899)664-71. 
 SWEDENBORG, Emanuel (1683-1772). Swedish scientist and theologian. [M'Clint 10:62-3; Baldw 2:626-8. 
 B e s w i c k, S. Swedenborg as a scientist. NChurehB 1(1894)413-19. 
 Coleridge and Swedenborg. NChurchE 4(1897)273-5. 
 A common error. NChurchE 4(1897)275-7. 
 
 Edmunds, Albert J. Time and space; hints given by Swedenborg to Kant. NChurchit 4(1897)257-65. 
 The first notes on the Scriptures. NChnichR 1(1894)585-804. 
 H a w k e s, Gilbert. Swedenborg. NChurehB 4(1897)481-512. 
 H ink ley, WlUard H. The valedictory of 1798. NChurehB 5(1898)244-8. 
 Hite, LewisP. Allegations against Swedenborg. NChurehB 1(1894)600-21. 
 Hlte, Lewis P. Swedenborg's doctrine of love. NChurchE 7(1900)241-51. 
 K e e n e, J. B. The scientific writings of Swedenborg. NChurchE 5(1898)120-2. 
 The long paragraphs in the "Arcade." l^ChurchB 3(1896)612-16. 
 
 M e r'c e r, Lewis P. Swedenborg and physiological hypothesis. NChurchE 6(1899)86-100. 
 Opera phUosophica et mlneralla. NChurchE 4(1897)460-2. 
 E., J. Swedenborg's many-sidedness. NChurchE 7(1900)106-8. 
 
 S e w a 1 1, Prank. Coventry Patmore's recognition at Swedenborg. NChurchE 2(1895)592-7. 
 S e w a 1 1, Prank. Kant and Swedenborg or cognition. NChurchR 5(1898)481-613. 
 Sew a 11, Frank. Some Interesting documents. NChurchE 6(1898)273-6. 
 S e w a 1 1, Frank. Swedenborg and Aristotle. NChurchE 2(1895)161-81. 
 SewaU, Frank. Swedenborg and the nebular hypothesis. NChurchR 4(1897).S71 9. 
 The significant document of 1729. NChurchE 6(1899)637-45. 
 
 Swan ton, John R. The oneness of Swedenborg's writings. NChurchR 4(1897)616-26. 
 Swan ton, John R. The "scientific" writings. NChurchR 6(1899)208-26. 
 Swedenborg amplified by an editor. NChurchR 1(1894)284-5. 
 '■Swedenborg and modern thought." NChurchE 6(1899)438-40. 
 The Swedenborg scientific association. NChurchR 5(1898)450-3. 
 Swedenborg's diary. NChurchE 5(1898)625-6. 
 Tafel, L. H. The original text of Scripture and Swedenborg's Latin vers-ion. NChurchE 7(1900) 
 
 134-43. 
 A topical, analytic, and synthetic Index to Swedenborg's writings. NChurchE 6(1898)119-20. 
 T rob ridge, G. Swedenborg and moJ. thought. NewCentE 3(1898)59-63,206-12,451 6; 4:220-7,379-87. 
 
 1067 
 
 67 
 
SWBDBNBORG— SWEDESBOEO. 
 
 Trobrldge, Geo. Swedenborg In England. NewCentB 6(1899)314-24. 
 Dufortunate translation. NCharchR 1 (1894)286-7. 
 
 W., T. P. The new translation of "Heayen and Hell." NCliurchR 7(1900)606-8. 
 Wright, Theodore F. Balzac and Swedenborg. NChnrchE 3(1896)481-503. 
 Wright, Theodore F. Swedenborg end the nebular hypothesis. NChnrchR 4(1897)361-70. 
 Wright, Theodore F. Theories of evolution. NChurchR 4(1897)183-92. 
 Wright, Theodore F. Dnfavorable estimates of Swedenborg. NChurchR 2(189.5)85-103. 
 flWEDENBOaGIAKISM. Doctr. and church of Swedenborg, tint 16:384-6; BluntD 724-6. 
 
 The appeal to common sense. NChurchR i;(1896)271-4. 
 Being Christlike, and being Christ. N(3iurchB 3(1896)267-70. 
 
 BJorcIi, Albert. The divine in the Son of man and in men. NChurchR l(1894M76-86. 
 B s w e 1 1, Charles Stuart. From Swedenborg to the modern philosopher. NatR 19(1892)93-111. 
 The church internal and external. NChnrchE 2(1895)605-8. 
 The church's unknown success. NChurchl! 3(1896)432-6. 
 The convention meetings. NChurchR 4(18C7)432-5. 
 
 D e n o V a n, Wm. The New church as r»lated to the church universal. NChurchR 1(1894)237-44. 
 D e w s n, Francis A. New-church truth as an aid to right living. NChnrchE 7(1900)331-8. 
 1) e w s n, Francis A. A New-churchman. NChurchR 5(1898)231-43. 
 I) 1 c k 1 n a o n, Lydia Fuller. Our relation to present reforms. NChurchR 7(1900)235-40. 
 
 Does "true Christian religion" contain "whole theol. of the New ch. ?" NChurchR 6(1899)456-60. 
 
 D r e w, Charles H. Miracles. NChurehJi 1(1894)245-57. 
 
 The effect of new truth. NChurchR 5(1998)606-9. 
 
 '■Evidence'' work. NChnrchE 6(1899)122-4. 
 
 The general meetings of the church. NChurchR 3(1896)424-7. 
 
 Goddard, Asa E. The aim of a New-cl.urch school. NChnrchE 1(1894)282-93. 
 
 G d d a r d, Warren. The New church and the world. NChurchR 6(1898)407-18. 
 
 G e r w i t z, Emanuel F. History in the light of the New church. NChurchR 6(1899)481-96. 
 
 The Gospel to the poor. NChurchR tJa899)120-2. 
 
 H a w k e s, Gilbert. The formulation of the teachings of Swedenborg. NChurchR 5(1898)66-93. 
 
 Hawkes, Gilbert. Hypothesis of evolution in the light of the New church. NChurchR 6(1899)546-63. 
 
 H a w k e s, G. Possible traces of the anc. ch. and anc. Word in Great Tartary. NChurchR 5(1898) 
 249-60. 
 
 Hayes, John A. The ascension. NChurchE 4(1897)128-34. 
 
 Hayes, John A. New-church tl-uth as an aid to clear thinking. NChurchE 7(1900)339-45. 
 H o w far is our faith known? NChurchR 1(1894)429-31. 
 
 Hyde, James. Perception. NChurchR 7(1900)409-27. 
 
 The independent's statistics and the church's growth. NChurchR 2(1895)275-7. 
 King, Thomas A. The coming of the Lord and the new age. NChurchE 1(1894)349-65. 
 
 The layman's point of view. NChurchR "(1897)592-4. 
 
 M., W. H. The recent covenant. NChurchR 7(1900)433-6. 
 
 The New church and the changed conditions in Christendoon. NChurchR 3(1896)110-16 
 
 The New-church magazine. NChurchE 1(1894)432-4. 
 
 The New-church organization in Great Britain. NChurchE 4(1897)595-7. 
 
 New-churchmen in council. NChnrchE 1(1894)423-8; 2(1895)428-34. 
 
 R., J. Points of contact. NChurchE 7(1900)288-70. 
 
 Eeed, James. The church of to-day. NChurchE 3(1896)529-41. 
 
 K e e d, James. The distinctive work of the visible New church. NChurchR f (1900)321-30. 
 Reed, James. What the New church stands for. NChurchE 1(1894)161-75. 
 
 S c h r e c k, Eugene J. E. The Holy Spirit and the New church. NChurchE 0(1899)497-510. 
 
 Science without Investigation. NChnrchE 2(1895)439-40. 
 
 S e w a 1 1, Frank. In what sense is "the true Christian religion" a "universal theology?" NChurchB 
 6(1899)617-20. 
 
 S e w a 1 1, Frank. The intellectual mission of the New church. NChnrchE 1(1894)393-404. 
 
 S e w a 1 1, Frank. Preaching in the New church. NChurchR 3(1896)389-97. 
 
 Seward, S. S. The church and reforms. NChurchE 1(1894)481-99. 
 
 S h r e c k, Eugene J. E. The study of Hebrew in the New church. NChurchE 5(1898)556-67. 
 
 V r o m a n, Hiram. Contrast between Heaven and earth. NChurchE 7(1900)527-40. 
 
 W., T. F. Church expansion. NChurchR 7(1900)439-42. 
 
 W., T. F. Forms of worship. NChurchR 7(1900)593-7. 
 W., T. F. The New Jerusalem and its heavenly doctrine. NChurchR 7(1900)453-7. 
 
 W., T. F. The new tranplation of "Divine Providence." NChurchR 7(1900)286-0. 
 
 W h 1 3 t n, Edward A. Spiritual physiology. NChurchR 6(1899)321-45. 
 
 Worcester, George W. Series and degrees from the scientific point of view. NChurchR 5(1898) 
 187-220. 
 SWEDESBOEO, New Jersey, Post-village, Gloucester co. [Xipp 1790. 
 
 Collin, Nicholas. Swedish mission from commencement until cessation." PennsylM 16(1892)349-58. 
 
 Stills, 0. J. Archlvum Americanum ia Consist, court of the Abp. of Upsal. PennMag 15(1891)481-5. 
 
 1058 
 
SWBELINCK— SWITZERLAND. 
 
 gWEEUKOK Jan Pietera (1662-1621), Dutch orsanlatj oomposer. IGrove 4:7-8; Lami 80:739. 
 
 Selff er t, Max. J. P. Sweelinek und seine dlrekten deutschen schUler. VjMuslkw 7(1891)145-60. 
 SWEETHEART New ailey. Cistercian abbey Kirkoudbrightshire, Sootl., fd. 1275. [OhevT 2:3010. 
 
 Th abbey of the Sweetheart or New abbey, Kirkcudbrightshire. ArchaeolAyr 10(1899)3-56. 
 Wallace-James, J. G. Royal connrm. of foundat. charter of Sweetheart abbey. Geneal nsl6 
 
 (1 899) 215-8. 
 fiWETE, Henry Barclay (1835—). Enfflish theoloeian. [Int 16:390; SohaflfLD 4:213; Men 1066-7. 
 
 Srawley, J. H. Henry Barclay Swete. ExposTlmes 10(1898-9)536-9. 
 BWEFT, Jonathan (1667-1746). Irish Anglican clergyman; writer. [Int 16:391-2; Brit 22:761-8. 
 
 Barry, William. A fresh Tlew of Dean Swift. Contemp 69(1896)644-57. 
 Harris, U M. Jonathan Swift. Sewanec- 3(1894-5)231-48. 
 
 Hill, George Blrkbeck. Some unpubl. letters of Dean Swift. AtlM 80(1897)157-70,343-54,674-85,784-96. 
 Elngwalt, Roland. Jonathan Swift; priest, preacher, and philanthropist. ChurchBcl 24(1896-7)597- 
 
 603. 
 aWISBUENE, Algernon Charles (1837—). English poet. [Int 16:393-4; Brit 33:121-4; Men 10B7. 
 
 Coupe, Charles. Mr. Swinburne's "Studies In prose and poetry;" a critique. DubR 116(1895)338-62. 
 ah I n d 1 e r, Robert. The theology of Mr Swinburne's poems. GentM 271(1891)459-71. 
 "SWINE miracle" (Matt. 8:28-34; Mark 5:1; Luke 8:26)=Demoniaoa cured. [SmithC 2:1944. 
 
 Gladstone, W. B. Professor Huxley snd the swine-mlraele. PopSciM 39(1891)502-21. 
 SWITHUN, St, (c.800-62). Bishop of Winchester. [M' Clint 10:57; NatB 56:239-41; Int 16:395-6. 
 
 MacMahon, Blla. "A home-made saiat," St. Within. Belgravla 81(1893)231 6 
 SWITZERLAND, Europe. Federal republic in central part. [M'Clint 10:57-9; Int 16:396-403; Brit 22:776. 
 
 Attentus. Lettre de la Suisse orlentale LtbChr6t 1(1898)122-4,253-4. 
 A u s der Schwelz; die Katholische volkspartei. HIst-polBl 114(1894)447-57. 
 B., A. Pursorge fiir die verfolgten Armenier in der Schweiz. ChrWelt 10(1896)786-8. 
 B 1 1 d e r aus der Schweiz. Hist-polBl 105(1890)401-12,481-94,594-601. 
 
 Buhler, Gh. ...d. liturg. theil. . .schweiz, reform. Gottesdienstes . . . TheolZSchw 10(1893)230-52. 
 Dumont, fi. Cond. de Tenseignement rel. dans les 6gl. nat. de la Suisse rom. RevThetPhil 31(1898) 
 
 5-34. 
 Egll, B. Kirchengesch. d. Schweiz bis auf Karl d. Gross. TheolZSchw 9(1892)1 20,69-98,133-63,197-246. 
 Godet, Ph. Dne soei6t6 d'fitudlants dans la Suisse fransalse. RevChrfit nslO(1892)365-73,446-63. 
 Good, James I. The present religious condition of Switzerland. Indep 47(1895)1573-4. 
 eretillat, A. Religious life in Switzerland. TheolM 4(1890)125-32. 
 G r e 1 1 1 1 a t, A. The state of Catholicism in Switzerland (1889). TheolM 4(18<)0)801-7 
 Ha Her. D. stell. d. schweiz. "Reformator." z. zins- und wucher frage. KathSehw(1899)440-57.* 
 Ha Her. Vor-und nacbreformator a. d. Schweiz. KathSchw 1(1894).* 
 
 H a u s e r. Randglossen zu Herzog's ". . .Christfcath. kirche der Schweiz." KathScbw 2(1897).* 
 Die Heilsarmee In der Schweiz. AllgEvLKz 23(1890)667-8. 
 
 H e 1 z, J. Die religiose presse der Schwem in der gegenwart. TheolZSchw 7(1890)231-83. 
 Jacklln, P. T. Beltrag zur bUndnerlscben reformationsgeschlchte. AnzSehweiz6esch(1899)5, 242-6.* 
 Jacobs, Henry B. Wittenberg, Zurich, and Geneva; review of SchatE's Ch. hfst. LuthChR 12(1893) 
 
 120-41. 
 King, Joseph. Switzerland as a nursery of politics. AndR 19(1893)269-88. 
 Krnger, P. H. ...d. frelen k. d. roman. Schweiz in Sudafrlka. AUgMlasZ 22(1895)111-20,163-81, 
 
 210-26. 
 Lamport, D. D. glockengeliiut d. kath. klrcben. . .u. schweizer. bundesrecht. A'-chKathKr 79(1899) 
 
 484-502.* 
 Llebenan, Th. v. Unpartey. rel. was zw. d. Cathol., v. 4. Jenner. . .1858. . .flirgangen. AnzSchw 
 
 Gesch ns7(]894-7)163-6. 
 Mayer, J. G. Die wiederwahl der gels'lichen in der Schweiz. ConglntCath 4(1897)220-8. 
 Meyer, D. Reformat, d. deutsch. Schweiz Im gewande d. dram. Dlehtung. TheolZSchw 9(1892)121-8, 
 
 163-76. 
 P 1. Schweizer bilder In deutscher beleuchtung. ChrWelt 8(1894)881-7,906-10. 
 Paroz, Jules. L'6cole popnlalre Suisse. LIbChrM 1(1898)359-69. 
 
 Paroz, Jules. Questions pfidagogiques concern. I'ecole populaire en Suisse. L)bOhr6t 1(1898)423-38. 
 Der Protestantlsmus in der Schweiz. HIst-polBl 110(1892)867-77. 
 R. Bine halbe million Schweizer fllr die Armenier. ChrWelt 11(1897)305-6. 
 Elvier, Theodore. 45e assembl6e de la Socl6t6 pastorale Suisse. LIbChr6t 1(1898)481-94. 
 Rublnkam, Nathaniel I. Old Testament study In Switzerland. OldNewTSt 14(1892)285-9,345-50. 
 Schmid, J. Kirchl. verhalt. 1. d. Schweiz z. zelten d. kreuzzflge. KathSchw 8(1892)359-79,459-98.* 
 Schmld, J. ...d. Schweiz in d. zelt d. Investlturstreltes. KathSchwVII( 1891) 378-89, 436-55.* 
 Schroeder, Pfillx. he rOle littSraire de la Suisse frangaise. RevChr6t 3s5(1897)21-41. 
 Eln sehwelzerisches misslonsfest. AUgMlssZ 25(1898)474-8. 
 
 Singer, S. Segen u. gebrauehe des 17. jahrhunderts der Schweiz. ZVolkakfRpr)4fl894)447-51. 
 Snyder, P. W. Theological instruction In Switzerland. Bib World 1(1893)109-18,184-9,278-85,445-60. 
 Stand der erzlehungsvereinssache in Deutschland u. d. Schweiz. Monatsslnn-M 17(1897)30-7.* 
 Bin stuck schwelzerlscher reformatlonag.'Si-hlchte. HIst-polBl 113(1894)579-87. 
 
 1059 
 
SWITZERLAND— STMBON. 
 
 Sutter. DominlkaneiklBster...d. dtsch. Schwelz im 13 jh. KathSchw 9(1893)383-419,453-532; (18M) 
 
 222.* 
 T b I e r, Ludwlg. Altschweizerische volksfeste. JbSchwG 19(1894)1-40. 
 T a m p e 1, W. Gesangbuch filr die Evang.-reformlerte klrche d. deutschen Schwelz. Slona 18(1893)52-4. 
 
 V a u 1 1 e r, Armand. Chronlque de la Suisse romande. LibClirSt 1(1898)66-78,540-8; 2(1899)32-43,132-9, 
 311-21,425-32,565-71. 
 
 Verlietzung. Die confesslonelle In der Schweiz. Hist-poIB1123(1899).* 
 
 W y m a n n. Die visitation des coll. lielvet. am 13. mSrz 1583. KatliSchw 2(1896)184.* 
 "SWOKD of Moses." Ancient Hebrew book of magic. 
 
 Gaster, M. The sword of Moses; an ancient book of magic. JRoyal Asia Soc ns28(189e) 149-98+1-35. 
 BYCHAR, Samaria (John 4:6). Town near Jacob's well. [Hast 4:635; EnoB 4:4828-51; M'Olint 10;62-8. 
 
 Smith, George Adam. The question of Rychar; [John 4]. Exp 486(1892)464-72. 
 SYDNEY, Australia. Capital of New South Wales. [Int 16:406; Brit 22:S06-9; 33:134-7; Lipp 1794, 
 
 V a n d e 1. Sydney und die Katholische klrche Australiens. KathMiss(1897)97-S. 
 
 BYLVANtrS, Johann (—1572). German Unitarian olerg. ; writer. [AUgDB 37:286-6; Perth 3:439. 
 
 Paulus, N. Joh. SylTanus u. s. tragisch. ende. Hist-polBl 121(1898)250-66.* 
 BYLVESTRE II, (0. 936-1003). 143a pope, 990-1003 (Gerbert), [M'Clint 10:66 (Sylvester); ChevB '77:2090-1. 
 
 li" i t a, F. Bula InSdita de Sylvestre II. AcHistMadrB 18(1891)247-9. 
 
 G r a f , A. La legenda dl un ponteflee. NuovAntol 110(1890)220-50. 
 
 S ch u 1 1 e ss, Karl. Die sagen flber Silvester II. SammlGemein ns7(1893)977 10''2. 
 
 T u r n e r, William. Gerbert, pope and philosopher. CathDnivBuU 4(1898)295-309. 
 BYLVITTS, Peter (1470-1547?). Roman Catholic writer. [AUgDB 87:286-7, 
 
 P a u 1 u 8, N. Petrus Sylvius; ein kath. schriftsteller d. reformat. -zeit. Kath(,lik(lS93)49-67.* 
 BYltlBOLICS. Science of creeds, [M'Clint 10:67-8; Baldw 2:651; Jack 'iOS; Lee 393; Jac 472-4, 
 
 B a V 1 n c k, H. Roomsch, luthersch, en gereformeert. TijdsGerefTh 4,4(1896)213-28.* 
 
 Blesterveld. Object, ultgangspunt, en doel van de symboliek. TijdsGerefTh 6(1899)242-57. 
 
 Geiger, Karl. Katholische urtheile uber Mohler's Symbolik. Dtsch-evBl 16(1891)369-400. 
 
 H I r 8 c h, F. E. Die moderne konfeE^ionslehre. Dtsch-AmZTheol 20(1899-1900)332-7. 
 
 L b s t e 1 n, P. Prof. Dr. Herm. Schmidt; Handbuch der symbolik. TheolLitztg 16(1891)255-61. 
 
 M a r 1 1, K. Das erste oflacielle bekenntnis. ZTheoluKirche 2(1892)29-73. 
 
 Nieum, J. A novelty In symbolics. LuthOhR 9(1890)154-67,240-53. 
 
 S ch m i d t, Herm. Zur symbolik; [rev.] TheolLitbl 13(1892)599-602,615-18. 
 
 T a z e 1 a a r, J. P. Onze drie formulieren van eenheld. TijdsGerefTh 6(1899)29,'?-.307. 
 
 T h 1 e m e, K. Die drei Skumenischen symbole; [rev.]. TheolLitbl 13(1892)543-4. 
 SYMBOLISM. Use of emblems. [M'Clint 10:88; Int 16:410; SmithC 2:1944-7, 
 
 B a s s, Edgar. Le symbole et Tallegorie. AcadBelgM6m 59(1899-1900)7,1-159. 
 
 C, H. Un ancien symbole chrgtien dfieouvert en Mongolie. RevRelig 1(1897)53-60. 
 
 C a s s e 1, Paulus. Das leben des menschen in geschichte und symbol. Erf urt.Tb ns 18(1892). 
 
 F. Bettexes Natnrsymbolik. BewGlaub 34(1898)270-6. 
 
 F a r r a r, H. 0. Symbolism in Christian art. HomR 35(1898)14-19. 
 Goblet, d'Alviella. The migration of symbols. PopSciM 37(1890)671-9,779-87. 
 
 G b 1 e t, d'Alviella. La migration des symboles. RevDeux 99(1890)121-44. 
 
 Griffin, R. A. Visible symbols. Dnit.iR 34(1890)473-87. 
 
 H a z e 1 r 1 g g, John. Astrological symbolism. MetaM 8(1898)59-65,208-13,238-45. 
 
 K e e b 1 e, S. E. A new international movement. WeslMethM 117(1894)326-30. 
 
 K u y p e r, A. The anitbesis between symbolism and revelation. PresbandRefR 10(1899)220-36. 
 
 L e g e a y. £tudes sur le symbolisme de IScriture Sainte. SciCath 13(1898-9)806-18. 
 
 M a r u c c h i, Orazio. Una nuova scena ii simbol. sepolcrale cristiano. NuovBullArchCris 3(1897)103-12. 
 M e n a r d, Louis. Symbolique des religioci« anciennes et modemes. RevHistRel 34(1896)174-201. 
 
 ■Meyer, Carl. Kunst ond symbol. AllgZBeil 279(1891)280(1891). 
 
 M o o r e, Rutus B. The origin of symbolism. MetaM (1897-8)1-20,9V-114. 
 
 M o r t i m e r, A. G. Symbolism in the church. ChurchEel 27(1899-1900)193-204. 
 
 P e e t, Stephen D. Astronomical symbols in America. AmAntlq 18(1896)174-89. 
 
 P e e t, Stephen D. Cratt symbols and religious emblems. AmAnt 16(1894)83-98. 
 
 Relnboth, R. Kirchenbegr, d. hauptsilchl. symbole beider confessionen. KirchMonat8s( 1894) 586-604. 
 
 K 1 d 1 e y, Edwin. Ritualism and symbolism. Anglo-AmM 3(1899)168-75. 
 
 Sacred calendars and ancient codices. AmAntlq 17(1895)175-84. • 
 
 S e d d 1 n g, Edmund. Christian symbolism. Antiquary 29(1894)159-66. 
 
 S e t o n, Robert. Early Christian symbolism. AmCathQ 17(1892)491-507. 
 
 S 1 n gl e to n, Horace L. Scriptural symbolism. HomR 38(1899)170-2. 
 
 Stair, John B. The symbols of the Samoans. AmAntlq 17(1895)174. 
 
 S t o 1 p e, H. On evolution in the omameDtal art of savage peoples. RochdaleTrans 3(1891-2)73-132. 
 
 T s u b i, S. Notes on an African symbolic message. AnthropTokioBuU 7,73(1891-2) 
 
 T h e use of symbols In religious teaching. BibWorld 14(1899)232-7. 
 
 Wasserzleher, E. Zur symbolik der natur. AllgZBeil 287(1890) ; 268(1890). 
 BYMEON Metaphrastes (10th cent,). Byzantine hagiographer, [Brit 22:811, 
 
 E h r h a r d, A. Symeou Metaphrastes u. d. griechische hagiographie. RomQuartalsch 11(1897)531-53.* 
 
SYMEON— SYEIA. 
 
 Meyer, Ph. HoU, K.; Enthusiasmus un3 bussgewalt beim grlech. mSnehthum. GBttGelAnz 160a898> 
 
 844-70. ' 
 
 BTMMES, Thomas (1678-1736). Am. Congregational clergyman. [All 2:2823. 
 
 Green, S. A. Thomas Symmes; Fight at Fryeburg, Me. 1725. Mass HistProc 11,11(1896-7)179-82 
 SYMONDS, John Addington (1840-93). English oritio; literary historian. [Int 16; 413; Brit 38:188. 
 
 S e w a 1 1, Frank. John Addington Symons. NewWorld 3(1894)704-20. 
 SYMPATHY. Conscious of Ukenesaj fellow feeling. [Baldw 2:652-3; M'Clint 10:70; Int 18:414, 
 
 E uli son, Henry F. The mechanism of sympathy. OpenCourt 11(1897)99-115. 
 
 Worce s t e r, John. Sympathy as the natural basis of charity. NChurchE 2(1895)364-8. 
 SYNAGOGTTE (Psa. 74:8). Jewish house of worship. [Hast 4:636-43; EncB 4:4832-40; M'CUnt 10:71-82, 
 
 The ancient synagogue service. Bib World 8(1896)143-8. 
 
 Biberf eld, Ed. Die "orgelfrage."' JUdPress 29(1898)65-7,81-2,107-9. 
 
 Kaufman n,D. Art in the synagogue. JewQ 9(1897)224-69. 
 
 K a n f m a n, D. Nathanael Trabot tiber d behandl. d. gebete in d. comp. MonatosehrGeschJud 39(1895) 
 350-7. 
 
 K o h 1 e r, K. Crsprunge u. grundformen d. synagog. liturgie. MonataachrGeschJud 37(1893)441-58, 
 
 489-97. 
 .Themlers of the synagogue. Exp 5sl (1895)272-7. 
 8YNCHETISM. Eeligious compromise. [M'Clint 10:85-6; Baldw 2:655; Int 16:418-17; Jack 893, 
 
 Galiment, H. HSrodote et les dSbuts du syncrstisme gr6co-6gypte. BuUAnthropParis 4s7(1896)622-35. 
 SYNEEGISM. Co-operation of human with divine will. [M'Clint 10:88; Baldw 2:657-8; Int 16:417; Jack 893. 
 
 P., P. 1st der synergismus verniinftig? LehreuWehre 45(1899)257-61,330-4. 
 
 St., G. Mod. synergismus. LehreuWehre 43(1897)129-36,161-9,193-202,257-68,289-300,327-37,353-60. 
 SYMESniS (c. 870—). Bishop of Ptolemais. [SmithW 4:756-80; M'Clint 10:88-91; Int 16:417; Brit 22:812-18. 
 
 Naber, S. A. Ad Synesli Eplstulas. Mnemosyne 22(1894)93-124. 
 
 Seeck, O. Studien zu Synesios. Philologus 52(1893)442-83. 
 BYNOB. A major ecclesiastical council. [M'Clint 10:92; Int 16:417; Brit 22:813 (see Council & Presh.). 
 
 Hay m a n, Henty (D. D.). On the resumption of diocesan synods. Churehm nsl4(1809-1900)l-ll. 
 
 Schmid. Dogmat. reQex. ii. d. berufui.g d. allgem. synoden im alterthum. KathoHk 73(1893)318-37.* 
 SYNIEBESIS. Scholastic term; the spark cr germ of conscience, [Eial 2:472-3. 
 
 Nltzsch, F. Der gegenwartige stand der streltfrage iiber die synteresis. ZKgsch 19(1898-9)1-14. 
 SYBACUSE, Sicily (Acts 28-12). Anc. city on the E. coast, [Hast 4:644-5; EncB 4:4844; M'Clint 10:94-6. 
 
 Or 8], P. La catacomba di POhrer in Siracusa. EomQuartalsch 4(1895)463-88.' 
 
 Orsi, Paolo. Chiese bizantaine del territorlo di Siracusa. Byzantztschr 7(lS!)?n-2S. 
 
 Or si, P. Inslgne epigrafe del clmetero di S. Giov. in Siracusa. EomQuartalsch 2u3( 1895) 299-308.* 
 
 Orsi, Paolo. Nuove caiese bizantine nel territorlo di Siracusa. ByzantZtschr 8(189^)613-42. 
 SYRIA, Asia (Judg. 10:6). Country in SW., part of Turkish Empire. [EncB 4:4845:59; Dwigbt 716-20. 
 
 Ander 1 in d, Leo. Mittheilungen liber p.larke bSume in Syrien. ZDtschPalVer 13(1890)220-7. 
 
 Eln apostolische mission unter den syrischen Christengemeinden. AllgZBeil 76(1891). 
 
 Eenzinger.J. Heutige zustand d. alten denkmaler in Syr. u. Palastina. ZDtgehvalVer 14(1891)69-74. 
 
 Berc h e m. Max. van. Arabisehe inschrlflen aus Syrien. ZDtschPalVer 19 (ISSR) 105-13. 
 
 B e r c h e m, M. van. Eecherches arch€ol. en Syria. JournAsiat 9s6(1895)485-515. 
 
 Berger, Ph. La situation de la c8te de Syrle dans le monde antique. EevBleue 4s5(1896)173-7. 
 
 Benrlier, E. Le Kolnon de Syrle et les Syriar. ArtabanSs et H6rode. EevNumlsmat 3sl2( 1894) 286- 
 300. 
 
 Blac k e nh o r n. Max. Syrien in seiner geologlschen vergangenheit. ZDtsohPalVer 15(1892)40-62. 
 
 Bliss, F.J. Sects and national, of Syr. and Palest. PalestExplorF(1892)71-8S,]29-53,207-18,308-22. 
 
 Bos c w e n, W. St. Chad. Eecent Ger. oriental explorations, the land of Sau.a'1, BabylEec 5(1891) 
 145-52. 
 
 B r a u n, Oscar. BeitrKge zur gesch. der esehatologie In den syr. kirchen. ZKathTbPol 16(1892)273-312. 
 
 Brncker, Jos. Inscriptions latinos et grecques trouvfies en Syrle. AntFrBull(1894)225-9. 
 
 Chebli, P. Les grecs orthodoxes de Syrie. TerreSainte(1899)225-9.* 
 
 Cnrtlss, S. I. Ancient shrines in northern Syria. BibSac 56(1899)184-90. 
 
 B a c h 1 e r, Adolph. The sources of Josephus for the history of Syria. JewQ 9(1897)311-49. 
 
 Conder, C. E. The early Christians in Syria. ScottEev 16(1890)215-40. 
 
 Oonder,C.E. Eude stone monuments in Syria. ScottEev 17(1891)33-59. 
 
 Conder, C.E. Sinai and Syria before Abraham. Pale8tBxplorF(1893)167-77. 
 
 Cnrtiss, Samuel Ives. Ancient shrines in Northern Syria. Indep 50(1898)1446-9. 
 
 CurtlsB, Samnellves. Christian and political forces in Syria. MlssE nsll( 1898) 920-2. 
 
 C n r 1 1 s s, Samuel Ives. Christian coUegiEte education in Syria. Indep 50(1898) 540-5i. 
 
 C u r t is s, Samuel Ives. Evangelical forcM in Syria and Palestine. Indep 50(1898)72-3. 
 
 Dennis, Mrs. James S. Child life In Syria. SSTimes 37(1895)659-60. 
 
 Dezeime r Is, E. Un mythe Syrien repr. sur un bas-relief Gallo-romain. AcndBordAct 61(1899) 195- 
 208. 
 
 D u s s a n d, Een6. Voyage en Syrle; notes arehfiologlgues. EevArch 3s30(1897)305-57. 
 
 F e i g 1, Hermann. Altiyrische baukunst. UtsschrOrient 24(1898)75-82,87-90. 
 
 P r d, George A. Evangelical missions in Syria. MissE ns6(1893)906-ll. 
 
 1061 
 
SYBIA— SYRIAC. 
 
 Fraenkel, Slegmund. Bemerkungen zu der Syrlschen chronik des Jahres 846. ZMorgenlGes 52(1898) 
 
 153-4. 
 Geisteekranke In Syrlen und Palastine. ChrWelt 10(1896)758-64. 
 
 G r r c s, rranz. D. Sassaniden von Shapflr II. chosroes II. (310-628).. .ZWissTh 39(1896)443-59. 
 6 r e e n, WilUam Bi-enton. Syria. MlssR ns4(1891)943-6. 
 
 Greenwell. Note on ancient axe-heads found at Beyrout and Sidon. PalestBxplorP (1890)45. 
 Hal6vy, J. Les deux stMes de Nerab. ReySSm 4(1896)279-84. 
 H a r t m a n n, Martin. Das bahnn«t2 Mittelsyriena. ZDtscliPalVer 17(1894)56-04. 
 H a r t m a n n, Martin. Beitrlge zur kenntniss der Syrischen steppe. ZDtschPalVer 22(1899)127-49, 
 
 153-77. 
 H a r t m a n n, Martin. Das Liwa el-Ladkije und die Nahije Urdu. ZDtschPalVer 14(1891)151-92. 
 Hill, Gray. Irrigation and water supply in Syria. PalestBxplorP(1890)72-3. 
 H o s k i n 3, r. B. The tour of the lantern MissR ns4(1891)921-4. 
 
 H w o r t h, Henry H. Egypt and Syria during the 19. dynasty. Acad 39(1891)395, %p. 
 J e s a u p, H. H. Educational missions. MlssR ns5(1892)945-50. 
 Kampffmeyer, Georg. Alte namen Im heutigen Paiastina und Syrien. ZDtschPalVer 15(1892)1-7, 
 
 65-116. 
 L a b a r e e, Benjamin. Maclean's Grammar of the dialects of vernacular Syrlac. AmJSem 15(1898-9) 
 
 87-99. 
 L a u r 1 e, T. The beginnings of the education of woman In Syria. MissR ns8n 8951 891-9. 
 Maspero, G. Notes sur la g^ographle figyptienne de la Syrlc. EecPhilBgypt ns3 (1897)64-73. 
 Montanus, Ernst. Reisebilder in Syrien und Pallstina. AllWeltt 21(1890)259-62,274-9,293-300. 
 M u r r a y, A. S. Greek inscr. on an altar found at Beit-Meri. PalcstExplorP(1808)34-5. 
 N a u, E. Fragments d'une chronique syriaque. RecOrOhr 3(1896)39e-405.» 
 Na u, F. Notice sur gnelques cartes 8yr(aques. JournAsIat 9s8( 1896) 155-65. 
 Nleb uh r, Carl. Syrien und Kana;m nm 1400. v. Chr. AllgZBell 51(1897). 
 N 11 1 e s, N. Das syrlsch-katholische klrihenjahr. ZKathTheol 19(1895)572-80. 
 Nouvelles inscriptions grecques et romaines de Syrie. RecArchOr 2(1898)397-9. 
 Oberhummer, Roman. Bericht liber eine reise in Syr. u. Kleinasien. PetermMlttll 43(1897)249-61, 
 
 280-88. 
 Oppenheim, Max. Voyage en Lyne & en Mesopotamle. TourMonde(1899)349-84. 
 P e 1 s e r, F. B. Studien zur orientalischen altertumskunde. VorderasMItt 3,6(1898)1-44 
 Perdrlzet, P. Syriaca; Triparadisos. RevArch 3s32(1898)34-9. 
 
 r erdr Ize t, P. and Fossey, Ch. Voyage dans la Syrie du Nord. BuUOorrespHell 21(1897)66-91. 
 P s t, G. B. An expedition to Lebanon, Anti-Lebanon and Damascus. PalestBxplorF (1893) 219-39. 
 Post, George B. Narrative of a trip to Palmyra In April, 1890. PalestBxplorP(1891)20-49. 
 Post, G. E. 2nd journey to Palmyra. PalestBxplorF(1892)154-67,252-62,322-28; (1893)36-43,147-62. 
 Post, G. B. Sects and nats. of Syria and Pal. PalestBxplorR(1890)98-112; (1811)99-147. 
 R 1 e h a r d s, W. J. The reforming Syrians of Travancore and Cochin. ChMlssInt ns20( 1895) 182-7. 
 R y s s e 1, V. Syrische quellen abendlandischer erzahlungsstoffe. ArchivNSpr 93(1894)1-22,241-80; Si 
 
 (1895)369-88; 95,1-54. 
 Sachau, B. Zur historischen geographle von Nordsyrien. AkBerlSitz.-Bcr(1892)3]3-38. 
 S c o 1 1, W. J. The recluse of Lebanon and the needlewoman of Joppa. MetbQSo nsl€(1894)243-54. 
 Sobernhelm, M. Meine reise von Palmyra nach SelemTJe. ZDtschPalVer 22(1899)189-96. 
 S c 1 a n, A. Gildemelster. .. geogr. v. Syrien u. Pal. beziigl. mss. ZDtschPalVer 14(1891)75-86. 
 Smith, Haskett. Syrian research since 1886. IntCongOrient 9th2(1892)402-7. 
 
 West, Robert H. Summary of barometrical observations, with annotations. Pale8tBxplorF(1893)163. 
 W i 1 s n, J. K. A Moslem "back-fire." MissR ns5(1892)919-21. 
 Wright, A. G. Syria and Arabia. PalestExplorP(1895)67-79. 
 SYRIAC. A Semitic language and literature. [Dwight 720; M'Clint 10'l&6-7; Int 16:426-7, 
 
 Baethgen, F. Syr. handschrift "Sachau 302" auf d. Kgl. bibliothek zu Ber. ZtKgsch 11(1889-90)442-7. 
 B e n n e t t, B. N. Five fragments of Pdlcstinlan Syrlac. Acad 43(1893)481-2. 
 B r o o k s, B. W. A Syrlac chronicle of the year 846. ZMorgenlGes 51(1897)569-88. 
 
 B r o k 8, E. W. Notes on the Syrlac chronicle of 846 . (ZDMG., LI, 569 ff.) ZMorgenlGes 52(1898)416-7. 
 B u r k 1 1 1, F. 0. Evangel. Hieros. Vat. an orig. of Pal. Syrlac lit. IntCongOrient 12th3(1899)119-26. 
 
 Chabot, J. B. Notes sur la littSrature syriaque. RevSSm 4(1896)252-7. 
 D u v a 1, R. Notes sur la poSsie syriaque. JournAsIat 9sl0(1897)57-Y3, 
 Fraenkel, S. Noch cinmal d. Syrische chronik. ZMorgenlGes 53(1899)259-60. 
 L u 1 d 1, J. Bemerkung. a. 1. bande ^. syrlschen Acta martyrum et sanctorlum. ZMorgenlGes 46(1892) 
 
 744-58. 
 G w i 1 1 1 a m, G. H. Ammonian sects., Busebian canons in the Syr. Tetraevang. Studia Blbl 2(1890)241-72. 
 G w y n n, John. The older Syr. vers, of the four minor catholic Epistles. Hermathena 7(1890)281-314. 
 L a m y. Des progrSs dans la littSrature syriaque an XlX-e s. ConglntCath 2(1891)187-202. 
 Lazarus, Ludwig. Deb. e. psalmencommentar aus 6 J'h. WienZMorgenl 9(1895)85-108,181-224. 
 A Palestinian Syriae lectionary. StudSinalt 6(1897). 
 
 R y s s e 1, V. Der einflu|s der syrischen literatur auf das Abendland. TheolZSchw 13(1896)48-68. 
 Sachau, Eduard. Studie zur syrlschen kirchenlltteratur der Damascene. AkBerlSItz.-Ber(1899)502-28r 
 
SYBIAO— TABOO. 
 
 S c h e i 1, F. V. Fragments de po6sie lyrique bab. EevBibllnt 6(1897)28-30. 
 Woods, F.H. The new Syrlac fragments. ExposTlmes 5(1893-4)93-5. 
 Byriao (literatura). [M'Olint 10:107-13; Int 16:426-7; Brit 22:824-66. 
 
 h a b o t, ,r.-B. Mss. syrlaqnes... biblioth. du patriarcat de J6rus. JourAsiat29s3(1894)92-134. 
 Ohabot, J.-B. Mss. syrlaques de la bibl. nationals acquis depuis 1874. JourAslat 9s8(1896)234-90. 
 Hazard, Willis Hatfield. A Syrlac charm. AmOrientSoc 15(1893)284-96. 
 
 Morltz, B. Syrische inschrlften aus Syrien und Mesopotamlen. BerlSemOrMt 1,2(1898)124-49. 
 RiaBo, J. F. Inscripci6n asirla. AcHistMadrB 27(1895)264-6. 
 Brockelmann, C. Z. syr. betonungs-u. yerslehre. ZMorgenlGes 52(1898)401-8. 
 Conder, C. B. The Syrian language. PalestExplorF(189e)60-78. 
 
 D u T a 1, Eubens. Notes de lexlcographle syriaque et arabe. JourAslat 9s2(1893)290-361. 
 GottheU, E. Note. ZAssyriol 8(1893)219-20. 
 
 Grimme,H. Grundzuge der syr. betonungs-u. verslehre. ZMorgenlGes 47(1893)276-307. 
 G r 1 m m e, H. Nocbmals zur syr. betonungs-u. verslehre. ZMorgenlGes 53(1899)102-12. 
 Laga r de, P. de. Stichometrle d. syr. bexaplar. uebersetzung d. Alten T. G8ttPhilolNachr(1890)430-8. 
 Lammers, H. Les manuscrits syrlaques du d6sert de Nitrle. £tudesJSs 64(1895)286-320. 
 Lamy, Th.-J. Le progrfis des etudes syr. depuis le dernier congrSs. IntCongOrient llth4(1897)l-25. 
 L, e w 1 s, Agnes Smith (comp.). Cat. of Syr. ms. in convent of S. Catharine on M. Sinai. StudSanalt 1 
 
 (1894). 
 Nestle, E. Die verba mediae im Syrischen. BeitrAssyr 1(1890)153-7. 
 Noeldeke, Th. Z. syr. lexlkographle. ZMorgenlGes 52(1898)91-2. 
 
 Foznaflski, S. Lexicon syriacum auctore C. Brockelmann. ZAssyriol 10(1895)112-20. 
 Pr ae t r lu s, Frz. Notlz sur syr. metrik. ZMorgenlGes 53(1899)113. 
 Eyssel, V. Studia sinaltica. TheolLltztg 20(1895)321-7; 21(1896)370-5. 
 Schwally, F. Zur theorie einiger poesessiv- u. objekts-suffixe Im Syrischen. ZMorgenlC!«8 51(1897) 
 
 252-5. 
 Zenner, J. K. Zur syrischen lexikographie. ZMorgenlGes 51(1897)679-80. 
 
 Zimmern,H. Melssner, B. ; Supplement zu den Assyrischen worterbuch. G^ttGelAnz 160(1898)809-27. 
 BYEOPEOENICIAir woman (Matt. IS, 21-28). Miracle of Jesus Christ. 
 
 Dale, E. W. The Syro-Phoenician woman. Exp5s5( 1897) 365-72. 
 BYSIEIIATIC theology. Science of religious doctrine, ethics and experience, [Baldw 2:659. 
 
 Knappert, J. Exposg de th6ologie syst.: GretiUat. TheolTljdschr 25(1891)229-35; 27(1893)195-201. 
 S c h a f f, Philip. Epochs of systematic theology. Indep 45(1893)702-3. 
 W a r f 1 e 1 d, Benjamin B. Idea of systematic theology. PresbandEefEev 7(1896)243-71. 
 W a r f i e 1 d, Benjamin B. Indispensableness of systematic theol. to the preacher. HomE 33(1897)99-106. 
 W a r f 1 e 1 d, Benjamin B. Eight of systematic theology. PresbandEefE 7(1896)412-58. 
 BZE-CHITEN, or Sze-ohuan, China. Province in the W. [Int 16:429; Lipp 1797. 
 
 Anfruhr in der chinesischen provinz Sztschuen. EvMissionsm(1895)424-34.* 
 T h e C. m. s. mission in the province of Sz-Chuen. GbMissInt nsl9(1894)494-510. 
 Openings in Sz-Chuen. ChMissInt nsl9(1894)819-27. 
 The troubles in Sz-Chuen. ChMissInt na20(1895)687-95. 
 TABEENACLE (Exod. 26:9). The portable sanctuary of Israel in the wilderness wanderings. [Hast 4:653-68. 
 G r e e n, William Henry. Critical views respecting the Mosaic Tabernacle. PresbandEefE 5(1894)69-88. 
 P r o b y, W. H. B. Construction on the Tabernacle. PalestBxplorF(1896)223-4. 
 Eldges, W. Berryman. On the structure of the Tabernacle. PalestBxplorF(1896)189. 
 Schick, Conrad. Some remarks on the Tabernacle controversy. PalestBxplorF(1898)241-4. 
 S t r n g, James. The Tabernacle. Bib World 1(1893)270-7.. 
 Whit claw, Thomas. The Tabernacle and the Temple; » study In modern criticism. TheolM 6(1891) 
 
 239-59. 
 Wright, Theo. F. The boards of the Tabernacle. Pale8tBxplorF(1899)70. 
 Wright, Theodore F. The Tabernacle roof. PalestBxplorF( 1897) 225-6. 
 W r i g h t, Theodore F. Was the Tabernacle oriental? JBIbLit 18(1899)195-8. 
 TABEENACLE (Christian). Altar receptacle for the Eucharist. [Int 16:434; Thein 870. 
 
 The custody of the tabernacle. AmEcclesE 16(1897)164-6. 
 
 B 1 n helmlscher altar-tabemakel aitester schaffung. Kirchenschmuck 23(1892)7-9. 
 The Tabernacle key. AmEcclesK 2(1890)15-19. 
 E 1 n tabernakel. Kirchenschmuck 23(1892)127-30. 
 V m tabernakelbaue. aitere berspicle. KIrchschmuck 28(1897)139-55. 
 TABEENACLES (Feast). Hebrew feast of thanksgiving. [Hast 4:668-9; EncB 4:4876-81; Int 16:434. 
 
 B ii c h 1 e r, A. La F6te des cabanes chez Piutarque et Tacite. EevetJuiv 37(1898)181-202. 
 TABLE. Utensil bearing ihe eucharist; Prot, altar. [M' Clint 10:152-8; Gardn 2:890; Mill 262. 
 
 Erandes. Tlsch Oder altar. EefKz(1892)402-4,4]0-12.* m ai49 
 
 TABLEAUX. Dramatie grouping of persons. [CentD 6149. 
 
 Eouse, W. H. D. Eellglous tableaux In Italian churches. Folk-Lore 5(1894)4-10. 
 TABOO, System of religious prohibitions. [M'Clint 18:862-3; Int 16:485-6; Brit 23:15-8; Baldw 2:660-1. 
 
 Marllller, L. Sur le caractSre rellgieux du tabou m«lan6slen. <;tCrItHist 2s7( 1896) 35-74. 
 Schurtz, H. Die tahugesetze. PrenssJahrb 80(1895)50-61. 
 
 1083 
 
TACHARD— TALMUD. 
 
 TACHAHD, Martin (—1567). French Prot. pastor; put to death. [Haag 9;333-6. 
 
 J a 1 1 a, Jean. Le pastern- Martin Tacbard a Elclaret (Vall6e3 vaudolses du Plfimont, 1560). BulIHlst 
 Lit 41(1892)272-4. 
 TACITtrS, PuWius Corenlius (o, B2-o. 117). Roman historian. [Int 16:439-40; Brit 23:19-20, 
 
 B i s s 1 e r, Gaston. Taclte et le christlanlsme. RevCours 2s5(1897)289-95. 
 
 T h 1 a u c u r t, 0. Sur ce que Taclte dlt des julfs. EeTi:tJulv 20(1890)312-14. 
 
 Z e 1 1 e r, E. Das odium generis humanl der Christen. ZWissTh 34(1891)366-67. 
 TACT. The knack of humoring others. [OentD 6165, 
 
 f a c h e B, 0. P. Paulino tact. HomR 23(1892)187-9. 
 TADMOE. See Palmyra, [Int 16:456 (see Palmyra); Brit 23:21 (see Palmyra); Thein 671; Eipp 1799, 
 
 TADUKHIPA (a, u. 1380). Syrian queen (of Amenhotep IV.) =M'efertiti? [Petr 2:362, 
 
 C o n d e r, C. E. Tadukhepa's dowry. PalestExplorF(1893)321-2. 
 lAGAL, Tagala, A Malay people of the Philippine Islands. [Int 16:456, 
 
 Blumentrltt, P. Rel. anschauungen der Blsayas d. Tagalen in den zelten der conquista. Oest 
 MtsschrOr 19(1893)45.* 
 TAGINO ton Magdehurg ( — 1012), German arohlishop and historian, [AUgDB 37:363-9; ChevB '77:2146, 
 
 Simon, Paul. Zu den aitesten Magdebourger geschlchtsquellen. AeltDtschArch 19(1894)341-68. 
 
 O h 1 i r z, K. Zur blographle dee Erzblschofs Taglno von Magdeburg. InstOestGMitt 15(1894)121-8. 
 TAHITI Islands. Archipelago, eastern Polynesian, [Int 16:457; Brit 23:22-5; 33:163; Lipp 1800, 
 
 Bttssler, A. Tahltiocle legenden. Globus 73(1898)390-2. 
 
 Plongeon, Alice D. le. Occultism among the Tahltians. MetaM 4(1896)275-81. 
 TAHPANHES, Egypt, Daphnae or Tell Defenneh, [Int 16:467; Bred 172-3, 
 
 Dlckerman, Lysander. Mr. Petrle's discoveries at the Biblical Tahpanes. OldNewTSt 10(1890)279-81. 
 TAINE, Hippolyte Adolphe (1828-93). French critic. [Int 16:458; Lami 30:881-3; Brit 33:164-8, 
 
 B on e t - M an r y, G. and Weiss, N. Hippolyte Talne et le protestantisme. BuUHlstLlt 42(1893)220-3. 
 
 H. A. Talne. AllgBvLKi 26(1893)306. 
 TAI-ping-hsien. Chinese religious sect, formed about 1840. [Jack 896, 
 
 Harlez, C.de. Le Tien lu hla tchas shu. Le livre rellgleux des Tal-plng. ArchAsie 11(1899)307-18. 
 TAIT, Archibald Campbell (1811-82). Archbishop of Canterbury. [NatB 65:292-9; M'Clint 12:863; Int 16:469, 
 
 A r c h b 1 s h o-p, Tait. CalcuttaE 95(1892)105-26. 
 
 A rch b 1 sh op Talt. ChrLit 5(1891-2)31-4. (Prom Sun at Home, Au;- 1891.) 
 
 Archbishop Tait. ChurchQ 33(1891-2)30-65. 
 
 Archbishop Talt. LondQ 77(1891-2)136-66. 
 
 Archbishop Tait. Quar 173(1891)279-319. 
 
 Archibald Campbell Tait. OhurchEcl 19(1891-2)422-5,598-601. 
 
 A r e h i b a 1 d Campbell Tait, archbishop of Canterbury. LivAge 191(1891)151-60. (Prom Blackw.) 
 
 P. oyle, G. D. Archbishop Tait. Churchm ns5(1890-l)690-7; 6:5-11. 
 
 Ecclesiastical courts. Quar 189(1899)544-76. 
 
 The life of Archblshoo Talt. EdR 174(1891)462-92. 
 
 Th e old saloon; [Taitl. Blackw 150(1891)273-98. 
 
 Russell, George W. B. Abp. Talt. Contemp 60(1891)840-52. 
 
 Zimmerman n, A. Ein bischof der englischen staatsklrche. StImMar-Laach 42(1892)149-57. 
 TAL, Tobias (1847-98). Dutch rabbi. [JewE 11:676, 
 
 H a b 1 n e r Tobias Tal. Israellt 39(1898)1605-6. 
 TALENT (Exod. 29:36). Jewish measure. [M'Clint 10:165; Int 16:462; Brit 23:27; Hast 4:676; EncB 4:4889. 
 
 Confer, sur le kikkar ou talent h6b. decouvert a S.-Anne de Jerusalem. "EevBibllnt 1(1892)416-32. 
 TALHOTJET, Vincent Marie David de (1737-1802). French Jesuit. [ommerv 7:1820, 
 
 A r t e e h e, J. G. de. Uu curg d'autrefois, par M. de grandmalson. AcHlstMadrB 26(1894)417-35. 
 TALISMAN. A ohanf, [M'Clint 12:863; Int 16:463; Fori 3:396, 
 
 A n d r 6, J. Lewis. Talismans. Reliq 33(1893)162-7,195-202; 34(1894)13-18. 
 
 S c h m i t z, W. Nochmals ein v. Himmel gefallener brief u. ein segen gegen gift. AeltDtschArch 23 
 (1898)762-3. 
 TALLEY, Wales, Parish, CO. Camarthen, [NatG 3:610; ChevT 2:3052, 
 
 Owen, Edw. A contribution to praemonstratensian abbey of Talley. ArchCamb 10(1893)29-47,120-8,226- 
 36,309-25. 
 
 Owen, Edw. Hist, of the praemonstratensian abbey of Talley. ArchCamb 11(1894)34-50,92-107,196-213, 
 
 Williams, Stephen W. Excavations at Talley abbey. ArchCamb 14(1897)229-47. 
 TALLEYRAND de Perigori, Charles Maurice (1764-1838). French d plomat, [Int 16:464-6; Brit 23:29-32, 
 
 S c a n n e 1 1, T. B. Talleyrand's diplomatic letters, 1792-1799. DubR 108(1891)290-807. 
 TALLIT. Shawl with which Jews shroud themselves at prayers. [JewE 11:676-8; M'Clint 10:166 (Talith), 
 
 L'origine du mot talit. EevfitJniv 20(1890)301-2. 
 
 Gunzbourg, David de. Orlgine du mot talit. EevStJuiv 20(1890)16-22. 
 TALMUD (3-5 cent.), Jewish O. T. commentary and text. [M'Clint 10:166-90; JewE 12:1-27; 27-87, 
 
 A b b a t e. L'usage d. "simlla" dans le Talmoud, et ses commentateurs a prOpos de la rage. Bull 
 Caire 331(1890)208-12. 
 
 Das "AUemeuste" Uber den "Rltualmord." JHdPress 23(1892)185-7. 
 
 B a c h e r, W. fitude dt lexlcograpbie talmudique. RevfitJuiv 26(1893)63-8. 
 
 1064 
 
TALMUD. 
 
 I! a c h e r, W. Kohut's Aruch eompletum. ZMorgenlGes 47(1893)487-514. 
 
 B a Cher, W. Rome flans le Talmud et le Midrasch. KevfitJulT 33(1898)187-96. 
 
 B a Cher, W. Une ancienne alteration du texte dans le Talmud. RevfitJulv 27(1893)141-3. 
 
 Bank, L. etudes talmudiques. RevfitJuiv 29(1894)91-9; 32(1896)51-5. 
 
 Barker, Elizabeth Raymond. Scope and history of the Talmud. Cath World 53(1891)333-49. 
 
 Bernfeld, S. D. Talmud. Zuljunft 28(1899)156-60. 
 
 B 1 a u, L. Schwarz (Adolf) ; Hermeneutische analogie in d«r talmudischen lltteratur. RevStJuiv 36 
 
 (1898)150-9. 
 B 1 a u, Ii. A. d. tamnc. randnoten d. Rabbin. S. L. Brill. MonatsschrGeschJud 41(1897)16-25,67-83, 
 
 104-14. 
 Buchholz. Thoasaflsten als methodologen. MonatssehrGescaJud 28(1894)342-59,398-404,450-62,649-56. 
 Cross, Launcelot. Light f-om the Talmud. GentM 268(1890)449-62. 
 Dilnnor, Wolf. Vertretung d. Talmudwissenschatt am rabbinseminar i.. Breslau. Israelit 40(1899) 
 
 105-7,145-7. 
 Ehrentreu, H. Sprachllches und sachllches zum Talmud. MWissJud 2(1893)204-23. 
 Eisenmann, J. Binige aufklSrende worte fiber den Talmud. Israelit 34(1893)873-4,897-8,949-60. 
 Eisenmann, J. Ueber talmudisehe bildung. Israelit 38(1897)149-51. 
 
 Epstein, A. D. talmud. lex. u. Jehuda b. Kal. MonatsschrGeschJud 39(1895)398-403,447-60,607-13. 
 Parbsteln, David. On the study of Jewish law. JewQ 10(1898)177-81. 
 Fraenkel, SiegmunU. Krauss' Griech. und latein. lehnworter in Talmud, Midrasch u. Targum. 
 
 ZMorgenlGes 52(1898)290-300. 
 Freudenthal, Ma.^. Zum JubilRum d. ersten Talmuddrucks In Deutschl. MonatsschrGeschJud 42 
 
 (1898)80-9,134-43,180-5,229-36,278-85. 
 Freudenthal. M. Z. jubil&um des 1. Talmuddrucks In Deutschland. MonatsschrGeschJud 42,2,4,0 
 
 (1898). ♦ 
 F fl r 8 t, J. Erklar. griech. Iehnw5rter im Talmud u. Midrasch. MonatsschrGeschJud 38 1894)305-11, 
 
 337-42. 
 Fttrst. Notes d'6tymologie talmudique. Revfitjuiy 20(1890)302-4; 22(1891)133-4. 
 F first, J. Zur erkl&rung grlechlscher lehnw6rter in Talmud und Midrasch. ZMorgenlGes 48(1894) 
 
 Fiirst, J. Zur erklSrung schwieriger stcllen in Talmud und Midrasch. MonatsschrGeschJud 37(1893) 
 
 498-506. 
 Gro n em ann, Sammy. Abschnitte aus dem talmudischen stratreclit. ZVerglBectsw 13(1898-9)415-50. 
 Grossman n, Louis. The defense of the Talmud. HebDnColJ 2(1898)169-78. 
 H a 1 e V 1, Isaac. La ciature du Talmud et les Saboralm. RevStJuiv 34(1897)241-50. 
 H c r f r d, R. Travers. A Unitarian minister's view of the Talmudic doctrine of God. JewQ 2 
 
 (1890)454-64. 
 Hlrschfeld, Leo. Eine talmudisch-grammatische these. Israelit 35(1894)300. 
 Hoffmann, D. Die Antonlnus-agadot im Talmud und Midrasch. MWissJud 19(1892).33-56. 
 Horovltz, S. Die I-iinner'schen Talmudglossen. MonatsschrGeschJud 42(1898)385-94.433-44. 
 Dorwltz, S. BeltrSge zur erklaiung schwieriger Talmud-stellen. MonatsschrGeschJud 38(1894)193- 
 
 203. 
 Jastrow, Marcus. Light throvra on some Biblical passages by Talmudic usage. JBibLit 11 (1892) 
 
 126-30. 
 Johann Reuchlin und der Talmud. Israelit 37(1896)561-2. 
 K o h u t, A. Fetes pers. et babylon. ment. dans les Talmuds de Babylone et de J6ru3. RevStJulv 24 
 
 (1892)256-71. 
 Kohut, Alexandre. Melanges talmudiques et midraschiques. EevfitJuiv 22(1891)208-12. 
 K h u t, Alexander. The Talmud and the Gospels. Indep 46(1894)792-3. 
 Kohut, A. Talmudlcul miscellanies. JewQ 3(1891)546-54. 
 
 Kohut, Geo. A. Professor Graetz on Dr. Kohut's "Talmudical miscellanies." JewQ 5(1893)175-6. 
 KSnigsberger, B. Miscellen a. d. Jfld. alterthumskunde. JttdLitbl 36,38,40,444,47,48(1891). • 
 Krauss, Samuel. Les antiquitgs gruloises dans le Talmud. RevfitJuiv 25(1892)14-29. 
 Kranss, Samuel. Sur la s6mantique des mots Talmudiques empruntSs au grec. Bev]6tJuiv 39(1899) 
 
 53-61. 
 Krauss, S. Le tralte talmudique, Dfirech Er6s. RevThQuest(1898)27-46.« 
 Kronberg, N. Die vertretung der Dunner'schen Talmudglossen im "Israelit" MonatsschrGeschJud 
 
 43(1899)283-8. 
 Lalble, H. Jesus Christus Im Talmud. Nathanael l(1890)l-32,83-9,73-]00,101-27.' 
 Lazarus, M. Die fortbildung des blblischen gesetzes durch den Talmud. DtschRev 23,3(1898)187-95. 
 LcBiant, Edmond. Le Talmud de Jerusalem. JSaTant(1890)309-20. 
 I. even e, Moses. The romantic side of the Talmud. BabylRec 8(1895)229-36,241-8. 
 Levi, Isaac. La cloture du Talmud et les Saboralm. RevfitJuiv 33(1896)1-17. 
 Levi, IsraeL L'aveugle et le Cul-fie-Jatte. RevStJuiv 23(1891)199-205. 
 Levi, IsraeL Meiang';^ talmudiques et midraschiques. RevfitJuiv 23(1891)125-8. 
 Levi, IsraeL Les sources talmoudiques de I'bistoire juive. RevJttJuiv 35(1897)213-23. 
 Levy,M. Essai sur la morale du Talmud. Archlsr 51(1890)317-8,325-6,334-5,342,357-8,380,395-7,412-14. 
 Lewy, Heinrlch. Griechisches und rSmlsches im Talmud. ZMorgenlGes 47(1893)118-19. 
 
 1065 
 
TALMUD— TAOISM. 
 
 L e w y, Helnrich. Phllologlsehe streifziige In den Talmud. Phllologua 52(1893)382-4,567-72,73.<i-5. 
 
 L o e w, Immanuel. Melanges de lexlcographle talmudique. RevJStJulv 25(1892)116-21. 
 
 I. o e w e n, G. M. Ein tag aus dem leben eines gesetzestreuen Juden. Natbanael 12,1(1896)13-28.* 
 
 Maggs, J. T. L. OhriBt in, the Talmud. WeslMethM 117(1894)178-82. 
 
 M a n d 1, S. Volkswitz In Talmud u. Midrasch. Hrquell nsl( 1897) 301-4. 
 
 N., A. Edition of the Babylonian T. Salonica, 1521. JewQ 4(1892)700. 
 
 Die rechts-moral des Talmud. Israelit 34(1893)193-6. 
 
 Eelch, W. D. babyl. Telmud ttbersetzt. No. 1. Eeichbote 1(1894).* 
 
 Das Schabuothfest und die Talmudprocesse. Israelit 36(1895)783-6. 
 
 S 1 m m f. n s, L. M. Tbo Talmudical law of agency. JewQ 8(1896)614-31. 
 
 Singer. S. Sagengeschichtliche rarallelen aus dem babylonischen Talmud. ZVolkBk(Ber)2(1892> 
 293-301. 
 
 Sulzbach. Die Romulussage im Trlmud und Midrasch. JahrbJudGesch(1899)75-82. 
 
 D.Talmud. Zukunft 15(1896)144. 
 
 E i n e talmudisch-gramjiiatisehe these. Israelit 35(1894)515-6,627-8,635-7. 
 
 Talmudische moral. JudPress 23(1892)131-3. 
 
 Der Talmudjude. JudPress 23(1892)603-4. 
 
 Das weib im Talmud. Israelit 35(18i;-4)113-6. 
 
 Wheatley, R. Talmud Torah schools. Indep 42(1890)1478-9. 
 
 Wlldeboer, G. Nog eens; de vo6r-Thalmudiscbe Joodsche kanon. TheolStudlen (1898) 194-205.* 
 
 W u n s c h e, August. Aus Palastina's lehrhallen. AllZBeil 251(1896). 
 TAUBOV, Russia. City, cap, govt. Tambov. [Int 16:470; Brit 2:40-1 (Tamboff); 33:173 (Tamloff).. 
 
 S t e n i n, P. v. Aberglaube im gouvernement TamboTV. Globus 63(1893)76-7. 
 TAMIL. Language and literature of the Tamils. [Balf 3:810-11; Brit 83:42-4, 
 
 S t o s c h, Georg. Einige grundbegriffe der religion in tamullscher sprache. AIlgHissZ 18(1891)268-76, 
 339-44. 
 TAMILS. A Dravidian people of southern India, [Half 3:811; Int 16:471; Brit 23:41-4; Jac 606. 
 
 S t o s c h, G. Natursymbolik bei den Tamulen. Ausland 64(1891)627-32. 
 TAMMUZ. Hebrew month. [JewE 12:42, 
 
 F u c h s, Bernhard. Ecnte u. unechte thrlnen. Welt 3,26(1899)5-7. 
 TAMURA, Naomi (fl, 1894). Japanese Presbyterian clergyman; writer, 
 
 G r i ( f 1 s, William Elliot. The ecclesiastical guillotine in Japan. Indep 46(1894)1145. 
 TANCHELM (Tanohelin) — c. 1115). Antwerp fanatic. [M'Clint 10:198; Thein 671; OhevB'77:2147r 
 
 H u y g e n s, Ch. Tanchelm. RevInstrBelg 40(1897)101-10. 
 TANE. Polyesian father god. [Fori 3:399-400; Gardn 2:892t, 
 
 A c h e 1 i s, Th. Der gott Tane; ein kapitel aus der polyneslschen mythologie. IntArchEthnog 10(1897)' 
 1-7. 
 TAWEY, Roger Brooke {1777-1864). Chief Justice of the V. S. Supreme Court. ' [Int 16:475; Nat 1:27-8, 
 
 ir c L a n g h 1 i n, J. F. Chief-justice Taney and the Maryland Catholics. Oath World 67(1898)396-404. 
 TANGALOA. Polynesian god of aky and light. [Fori 3:400? 
 
 A e h e 1 i s, Th. Stellung Tangaloas in der polyneslschen mythologie. Globus 67(1895)229-31,249-52,270-2, 
 TANGANYIKA, Africa. Lake in east-central part. [Int 16:476; Brit 83:45-6; 33:174-6; Lipp 1801-5, 
 
 Grassmann. Zur geschichte der katholischen missiwnsstationen am Tanganyika. AUgMissZ 21 
 (1894)337-50. 
 
 H r e, E. C. A wonderful life-boat. MissR ns4(1891)452-4. 
 TANIS, Egypt. Ancient city=Zant, San or Zoan. [Int 16:477; Lipp 1806 (See San), 
 
 M filler, W. Max. T'J3 sign papyrus of Tanis. SocBlbArch 13(1890-1)445-6. 
 TANNA Island, New Hebrides. Near S, end, 19° 32' S. [Lipp 1805; Ritt 2:1001(6), 
 
 G r a y, Wm. Some notes on the Tannese. IntArchEthnog 7(1894)227-41. 
 
 Missionar Paton anl' Tanna. EvMlssionsm(1890)14e-53,187-207,187-207,225-9.* 
 TANNAIM. Jewish Mishnah teachers. [JewE 12:49-64, 
 
 B 1 a u, Ludwig. Die Agada der Tannalten. MWissJud 17(1890)252-8. 
 TANNHaUSER. Legendar/ German knight. [Int 16:479; Brit 23:46; BrewR 1077, 
 
 D u B o s e, H. M. The moral of Tannhauscr. MethRSo 46(1897-8)390-9. 
 TANSILLO, Luigi (1610-68). Italian poet. [Int 16:480; Phil 893. 
 
 Kuhlenbeck. L,. Tansillo und Giordano Bruno. PreussJahrb(1894)442-54.* 
 TANTALUS. Greek legendary king, son of Zeus. [M'Clint 18:863-4; SmithM 3:974(1); Int 16:481. 
 
 C o r c i a, Nicola. II mito di Tantalo. AccArchNap 15(1890)5-50. 
 TANTURAH, Palestine. Coast town, o. 33° 37' N. [Brit 18:1760. 
 
 r a c h e r, Vittorlo. L'ambulanza policllnica dello stabilimento di Tantur in Palcstina. RivBenct 18 
 (1890)6T0-9. 
 TAOISM. A Chinese religion or philosophy. [Dwlght 784-9; M'Clint 10:200; Int 16:488; Brit 23:48, 
 
 B a y n e s. Herb. The meaning of Tao. JRoyalAsiaSoc ns29{1897)118-19. 
 E d k i n s, J. Foreign origin of Taoism. ChinaR 19(1891)397-9. 
 Harlez, 0. de. La lampe de la salle obscure (Gan-shlh-tang), tr. ... taSiste. RevHistRel 27(1893) 
 
 294-314. 
 Harlez, C. de. The Tal-yl of Taoszelsm. BabylRec 6(1892-3)140-50. 
 
 1006 
 
TAOISM— TARTAR. 
 
 I r y 1 n g, E. A. A visit to the Buddhist and Taolst monasteries in the So Pad San. Blachw IBT 
 (1895)453-67. 
 
 Mears, W. P. Philosophy, ethics and rel. of Taoism chiefly as devel. by Chwang-tze. ChlnaR 1» 
 (1891)225-42. 
 
 K 8 n y, L6on de. Les origlnes du Taolsme. RevHlstRel 22(1890)161-79. 
 
 S 1 b b a 1 d, Andrew T. The Taolst religion. MlssR ns(1896)96-100. 
 
 Taoism. OpenCourt 10(1896)5155-7. 
 TAPESTRY. Woven embroidery. [M'Clint 12:864; Int 16:183-4! Brit (See Textiles). 
 
 F a 1 k e, Otto von. Bin wandteppieh des XVI. jahrh. In St. Maria lysklrchen zu K61n. ZChrKunst » 
 (1896)353-8. 
 lARA. Hindu star goddes [Fori 3:403-4. 
 
 B 1 n a y, Godefroy de. Material pour servir a. I'hlst. de la d6esse buddhlque Tira. BlblHantfitHlst 
 107(1895). 
 TASASCO, Uexico. An anc. nation in Michoacan, 19° N. [Int 16:490. 
 
 W 1 n t o n, Geo. B. The Tarascans and their home. MethRSo 46(1897-8)419-27. 
 TAEASCON, France. Town, dept Bouohea-du-Rhone. [Int 16:490; Brit 23:60; Lipp 1806; OhevT 2:3065. 
 
 E a h n, Salomon. Les juifs de Tarascon au moyen age. UevStJulv 39(1899)201-98. 
 TAEDE, Gabriel (1843-1904). French sociologist. [Lami 30:932-3; Int 16:490-1. 
 
 Wrdblesca, Eveline. (3egenw. sociol. bewegung in Frankr. ... G. Tarde. ArchFSystemPhllos 1 
 (1896)492-516.« 
 TARE (Matt. 13:25). The damelj (Lolium temnlentum) [Hast 4:678; EnoB 4:4897; Cent 6189, 
 
 Drljbcr. ...De gelljkenls van het onkruld in den akker. GeloofVr(1894)313-20.» 
 
 He Inzer, Lor. Cbaritas u. volksschullehrer. Char 2(1898)204-208,227-230.* 
 
 H c r b e r, Pauline. Die Gharitasbestreb. a. d. lehrerlnnenstand. Char 3(1898)9-15.* 
 
 Tristram, H. B. Oriental wheat and tares. SSTlmes 40(1898)130-2. 
 lARENTAISE, France. N. portion of dept. of Savoie. [Lipp 1807; ChevT 2:3056-7, 
 
 Darcel. Inventaire de I'egUse de Hautecour en Tarentalse! BuIlArch(189D)330-3. 
 TARGET, Guy Jean Baptiste (1733-1806). French advocate; politician. [Lar 7:925; Lami 30:937, 
 
 Lods, Armand. L'avocat Target dSfenseur des Protestants. BuUHlstLlt 43(1894)599-608. 
 TARGITM. Paraphrase of the O. T. in Aramaic. [Hast 4:678-83; M'Clint 10:202-17; Int 16:493-4, 
 
 B a c h e r, W. Notes oi the critique of the text of the Targum of the prophets. JewQ 11(1899)651-5. 
 
 Barnstein, H. A noteworthy Targum ms. in the British museum. JewQ 11(1899)167-71. 
 
 Bassfreund, Jacob. Das Fragmenten-Targum zum Pentateuch. MonatsschrGeschJud 40(1896) l-14r 
 49-67,97-109,I45-63,24i-52,353-65,396-405. 
 
 D a 1 m a n, G. H. Hanrlschrift zum Jonathantargum d. Pentateuch, Add. 27031 d. Brit. mus. Monatsschr 
 GeschJod 41(1897)454-6. 
 
 E p s t e 1 n, A. Das Targum zu dem achtzehngebete. MonatsschrGeschJud 39(1895)175-8. 
 
 Epstein, S. Tosetta du Targoum Yerouschalml. Rev^itJulv 30(1895)44-51. 
 
 G a s t e r, M. Eln Targum der Amidah. MonatsschrGeschJud 39(1895)79-90,116. 
 
 Sinsburger, M. Die anthropomorphismen in den Thargumlm. JahrbProtTheol 17(1891)262-80,430-58. 
 
 Glnsburger, M. Thargumlm zi. Thorahlect. am 7. Pes. MonatsschrGeschJud 39(1895)97-105,167-75, 
 193-206. 
 
 Glnsburger, M. Zum Fragmententhargum. MonatsschrGeschJud 41(1897)289-96,340-9. 
 
 Hausdorff, Louis. Gesch. der Targumim nach talmud quellen. MonatsschrGeschJud 38(1894)203- 
 13,241-51,289-304. 
 
 Mendelssohn, Oh, Das Targum des achtzehngebetes. MonatsschrGeschJud 39(1895)303-5. 
 IARICHEa, Palestine. Town S. end of lake of Galilee. See Kerak. [BritM 932, 
 
 Out he, H. Zur lage von Tarichea. ZDtschPalVer 13(1890)281-5. 
 TARN, France. Department in S., old prov. Languedoc. [Int 16:600; Brit 23:65; 33:182; Lipp 1807, 
 
 Ely IS res, Baron de. L'archSologie dans le dfipartement du Tarn. BuUMon 59(1894)439-44. 
 TARRAGONA, Spain. City in Catalonia, cap, prov. Tarragona. [Int 16:601; Brit 23:666-7; 33:182-3. 
 
 Fita, F. Concllio de Tarragona. AcHlstMadrB 28(1896)237-58. 
 TARRASA, Spain. Town. prov. Barcelona. [Int 16:601-2; Brit 33:183; Lipp 1808; ChevT 2:3060, 
 
 Fita, F. Biblioteca historica de Tarrasa. AcHlstMadrB 33(1898)31-79. 
 
 Pa let, J. S. Cartulario del priorato Egarense. AcHlstMadrB 34(1899)6-26. 
 
 Rlafio, J. F. Igleslas de Tarrasa. AcHlstMadrB 32(1898)523-7. 
 TAESHISH. Phoenician colony (in Spain?). [Hast 4:683-5; EncB 4:4897-9; M'Clint 10:218-20, 
 
 A ins worth, W. F. Tarshlsh — Phoenicia or Tarsus? SocBlbAreh 16(1893-4)300-6. 
 
 fcenouf, P. le Page. Remarks. SocBlbAreh 16(1893-4)307. 
 
 Ren out, P. Le Page. Where was Tarshish? SocBlbAreh 16(1893-4)104-8,138-41. 
 TARSUS, Cilicia (Acts 9:11). Ancient city on Cidnus R. [Hast 4:685-9; EncB 4:4901-3; Int 16:503. 
 
 T e r z i a n, Paul. An interesting letter from Tarsus in Oilicla, birthplace of St. Paul. (JathWorld 5» 
 (1893)91-8. 
 
 Terzlus, Paul. Tarsus, the birthplace of St. Paul. CathWorld 58(1893)297-300. 
 TARTiiB. Mongols, esp. of Europe. [Dwight 729-30; Int 16:510-11; Brit 23:80, 
 
 Chant re, B. Recheiches anthropol. sur les tatars aderbeidjanis de Transcauc. BullAnthropLyon II 
 (1892)28-36. 
 
TASOHBEEAU— TAX. 
 
 TASCHEREATI, ElzSar Alexandre (1880-98), Canadian cardinal. [Int 16:605; Thein 671; CanM 996-8. 
 
 Ellison, Wm. Elzear Cardinal Taschereau. DonahoeM 36(1896)333-42. 
 
 y a d 1 1 e r, Anna T. The first Canadian cardinal. AveMarla ns46(1898)589-93. 
 ■TASSEHIE, Guillanme (fl. 1490-8). Prince du Palinod; religious poet. [ClievB '77:8149, 
 
 V e r d 1 e r, Le. he trlomphe des normands. AccadEouenPrSc (1890) 183-95. 
 TASSO, Tonuato (1644-96). Italian poet. [M'Clint 12:866; Int 16:608-10, 
 
 Baumfjartner, A. Tassos "Befreltes Jerusalem." StimMar-Laach 48(1895)384-408. 
 
 Faumgartner, A. Torquato Tasso. StimMar-Laach 48(1895)249-77. 
 
 Parsons, Eeuben. The truth about Tasso's imprisonment. AveMarla ns31( 1890) 489-92. 
 ■TASTE. Judgment in aesthetic experience. [Baldw 2:662, 
 
 K 1 i n g e m a n n, 0. Geschmaclilosigkeiten. MonatssGottesd 2(1897)75-7.* 
 ■TATIANUS (2nd cent.). Christian apologist. [SmithW 4:783-804; ChevB'77:2819; M'Clint 10:223-4. 
 
 Cassels, Walter E. The "Diatessaron" of Tatlan. 19thCent 37(1895)665-81. 
 
 b e r n, Camden M. The last treasure from Egypt. HomR 27(1894)487-95. 
 
 F 1 u r n y, P. P. The Diatessaron of Tatian, and its evidential value. PresbQ 12(1898)24-37,170-86. 
 
 G 1 1 h e 1 1, E. J. H. Quotations from the Diatessaron [ms. of the Commentary of Iso'dad]. JBlbLlt 
 11(1892)68-71. 
 
 H a 1 1, J. H. A pair of citations from the Diatessaron. JBlbLlt 10(1891)153-5. 
 
 Harm an, Henry M. Tatian's Diatessaron. MethE 73(1891)531-42. 
 
 Harris, J. EendeL The Diatessaron; a. reply. Contemp 68(1895)271-87. 
 
 Harris, J. Eendel. Tatlan and date of fourth Gospel. ChrLlt 10(1893-4)86a-92a. (Prom Contemp., 
 London, Dec. 1893). 
 
 Harris, J. Eendel. Tatian and the date of the fourth Gospel. Contemp 64(1893)800-10. 
 
 Head, C. M. Tatian's Diatessaron and the analysis of the Pentateuch. JBlbLit 10(1891)44-54. 
 
 Moore, George F. Tatian's Diatessaron and the analysis of the Pentateuch. JBlbLlt 9(1890)201-15. 
 
 Robinson, J. Armitage. Tatian's Diatessaron and a Dutch harmony. Acad 45(1894)249-50. 
 
 Tatian's Diatessaron. ChurchQ 31(1890-1)339-61. 
 
 T a y 1 o r, C. St. Mark in the Diatessaron. ClassRev !>''1894)9-10. 
 
 Wlldeboer, G. Het Diatessaron van Tatianus en de analyse van den Pentateuch. Stemm'WV(1891) 
 429. • 
 
 Z a h n, Th. Neue fragmente von Tatian's Diatessaron; [rev.]. TheolLitbl 16(1895)497-500. 
 
 Z a h n, Th. Neue quellenforschungen zum Diatessaron; [rev.]. TheolLitbl 17(1896)1-4,17-20. 
 
 Z a h n, Th. Zur geschlchte von Tatians Diatessaron Im Abendland. NKirehlZ 5(1894)85-120. 
 -TATTOOING. Skin decoration by colored puncture. [Int 16:613; Gardn 2:894, 
 
 C a p u 8, G. Tatouages en Bosnie-Herc6govine. BuUAnthropParis 4s5(1894)625-32. 
 TAITBER, Caspar ( — 1624). Austrian Protestant laypreacher; martyr. [AUgDB 37:423-9; Perth 3:459. 
 
 Nlcoladoni, A. T.luberlana. JahrbProtOestr 15(1894)152-3. 
 TAUBERGKTTND, Germany. Valley of the Tauber, 'Wiirttemberg and N. Baden. [Eit 2:1008, 
 
 H e i 1 1 g. Otto. Aberglaube u. brauche der bauern in Taubergrund. Aleman 20(1892)280-5,74-7. 
 TATTCHA, Germany. Town of Saxony, 6 m. ENE. of Leipsic. [Lipp 1810. 
 
 G e h m 1 1 c h, E. Z. gesch. d. schule des stadtchens Taucha b. Leipzig. MittGesBrz(1893)113-23.* 
 TATTLER, Johann (1300-61). German Dominican mystic. [M'Clint 10:224-6; Int 16:513-14; Brit 83:82, 
 
 K u n z e, P. Einiges iiber Tauler's predigt mit besond. hinweis auf Luther u. d. reformation. Manch 
 Gab ( 1898 ).• 
 TATJRIAC, France, Parish, dept. Lot. [OhovT 8:3068. 
 
 E u p 1 n, Ernest. Peintures murales de l'6gllse de Taurlac. EcvArtChrfit 5s6( 1895) 21-34, 119-23. 
 ■TAURINTJS, Johann Konr.-.d (17c.). German clergyman. [Zed! 42:410(+1637)(1). 
 
 B a s s 1 e r, H. M. Joh. Konrad Taurlnus, ein pfarrersleben. WilrttemVj nsl (1892)200-17. 
 TAUSEN, Hans (1494-1561). Danish reformer. [Jao 606-6; Jack 898; Lar 7:938, 
 
 S c h m i t t, L. Hans Tausen. Hist-polBl 114(1894)629-46. 
 TAVEL, Guiohard (fl. 1312-76). Bishop of Sion. [Wetzln 554(Tavolli). 
 
 r. erchem, V. van. Guichard Tavel, 6v6que de Sion 1342-75... le Valais. JbSchwG 24(1899)27-397. 
 TAVERNA, Italy. State, prov. Catanzaro. [ChevT 8:3062. 
 
 B a 1 1 f f o 1, P. Chron. de Taverna . . . f ausses d§cr. de Catanzaro. . .Calixte II. EevQuestHist 51(1892) 
 235-44. 
 TAVISTOCK, England, Town, oo, Devon, [Int 16:615; Brit 83:84-5; 33:192-3; Lipp 1811, 
 
 Lightfoot, N. P. A paper on some churches in the deanery of Tavistock. ExetArchitTr 2(1897) 
 53-66. 
 ■TAVOLINI, Francisco. Argentina R. C. missionary to the Indians. 
 
 Q u e V e d o, Samuel A. Lafone. La lengua mocovl segun el Padre Francisco Tavolinl. RevLaP 1(1890-1) 
 71-112,113-44,256-328; 2(1891)175-224,241-72,289-352,393-424,425-59; 3(1892)129-67. 
 -TAX. Compulsory dues from subjects. [Bliss 1306-16; Int 16:516-9; Brit 23:84-9; 33:193-200. 
 
 B w 1 n g, William. Taxes and tax-gatherers In Galilee. SSTimes 40(1898)67-8. 
 
 M c L a n e, William W, The ethical basis of taxation. AndR 18(1892)549-63. 
 
 Q u a r 1 e s, Jas. A. The single tax upon land. PresbQ 9(1895)289-322. 
 
 E o h r s c h e 1 d t, K. v. Beitragspflicht d. rittergutsbesltzer in d. altsiichs. VJStaatsw 6(1896)82-8. 
 
 1063 
 
TAX— TEJAS. 
 
 T a n g 1, M. Daa taxwesen der pKpstl. kanzlel vom 13. bis zur mltte des 15 jahrh. InstOestGMitt 1» 
 (1892)1-106. 
 
 Zur frage der besteuerung klrehllcher gebSude. ArchOtEentlRecht 7(1892)558-64. 
 lAXIL, LSo (1884 — ). Gabriel Antoine Jogand-FagSs. Frenob impoator; writer, [Brook 17:927. 
 
 Briiggen, E. v. der. Leo TaxU und der Kongress von Trlent. Grenzb 57,1(1898)584-97. 
 
 H., E. Leo XIII. u. Leo Taxll. IntThZ 5(1897)557-83.* 
 
 N a c h dem sturme. Hiet-poIBl 119(1897)743-8. 
 
 I'le verspottung des pabstes und der rBmiscben alerisel durcb Leo Taxll. LehreuWehre 43(1897)238-40. 
 TAYIOB, Annie (fi, 1884). American missionary to China and Thibet. 
 
 Across Thibet. MlasU ns7(1894)261-7. 
 
 West, Maria A. A missionary Heroine. MlssR n67(1894)35-7. 
 TATLOE, Edward (1642-1729). American Congregational clergyman; bp. in England. [M'Clint 10:230. 
 
 Cpham, William P. [Edward Taylor's Book of copies.] MassHlstProcII 13(1899-1900)124-5. 
 TAYLOR, George (1810-97). Michigan Methodist clergyman, 
 
 II 1- V. George Taylor. MicbHlstOoU 28 1897-8(1900)54-6. 
 TAYLOR, William (1821-1908). American Methodist bishop. [Int 16:627; Jack 899; SohaffLD 216. 
 
 '!'«>■ lor and Hartzell. Treasury 14(1896-7)335-8. 
 
 Taylor, Ross. Bishop William Taylor and bis work. Treasury 13(1895-6)655-62. 
 TAYLOR, William A, Am. Cong, clergyman. 
 
 S t 1 m s o n, Henry A. Dr. William A. Taylor. Indep 47(1895)234-5. 
 TCIL:EEMISSES. Russian tribe and language, [Brit 21 :79c. 
 
 S t c n 1 n, P. von. Ein neuer Beitrag zur EthnograpMe der Tscheremissen. Globus 58(1890)202-4. 
 TCHTTETCHIS. People in ITE. Siberia. [Int 16:530; Lipp 1313. 
 
 Bogoraz, V. Mat. pour I'Stude de la lang. et du folk-lore des Tchouktches. AeStPBuU 45(1899) 
 269-318. 
 
 S e 1 d 1 1 1 z, N. Der seibstmord bei den Tschuktschen. Globus 59(1891)111. 
 TCHITVASHES, Russia, A people of the E, part. [Int 16:630-1; Lipp 1813. 
 
 Stenln, P. T. Die Tschuwaschen. Globus 63(1893)319-24. 
 TEACEESS' associations. Societies of educators. [Educ 426. 
 
 P e s c h, Helnrich. Lehrlingsvereine und lehrllngsasyle. StimMar-Laach 40(1891)313-19. 
 TEACHIKG. Art of instruction. See also Pedagogy. 
 
 A z a r i a 5, Brother. The simultaneous method in teaching. AmEcclesR 2(1890)326-51. 
 
 rathollc teachers and Protestant training colleges. AmEcclesR 21(1899)296-301. 
 
 Greene, B. A. How far is a person responsible for what Is called the tendency of his teaching ? 
 AndR 19(1893)60-77. 
 
 H., H. J. Pedagogy in our teaching religious orders. AmHcclesR 21(1899)378-88. 
 
 Mae Vicar, D. H. The teacher reproduction in the puplL Treasury 8(1890-1)674-81. 
 
 Rlemeier, Lehrcr W. Die konsequenz des lehrers. TheolZ 19(1891)145-8. 
 
 Skinner, C. E. The mission of the teacher. Treasury 15(1897-8)206-13. 
 
 Tuttle, A. H. The teaching element in preaching. MethR 80(1898)205-12. 
 "TEACHIIIG of the twelve Apostles." Early Christian writing, [M'Clint 12:866-7; Int 16:532, 
 
 Savl, P. La Dottrina die dodicl apostoll. StudDlrlt(1892)209-44;(1893)3-48.'' 
 TEBESSA, Algeria, Town, dept, Constantino, [Lipp 1818; ChevT 2:3063. 
 
 D u p r a t, Ch. La basllique de TSbessa. RevGeogrlnt 22(1897)227-8,250-1. 
 
 G. R. Le pas8§ de T6b.;ssa. RevGeogrlnt 22(1897)204. 
 TE DETTM, The "Amhros-tan hymn." [M'Clint 10:237; Int 16:639; Jack 901; Church 723; Mill 268. 
 
 E 1 a n q u 1 s, ■ Jean. Le Te Deum. BevChrSt 3sl (1895)113-31. 
 
 Morln, G. Notes addltlonnelles i l'§tude sur I'auteur du „Te Deum." RevB§n6d 8(1894)337-45.» 
 
 Morln, G. Nouvelles recherches sur I'auteur du "Te Deum." RevBSnfid 11(1894)49-77,337-45.* 
 
 Thompson, Robert Ellis. The origin and structure of the "Te Deum." AndE 14(1890)52-62. 
 
 Thompson, Robert Ellis. Professor Hort and the Te Deum. SSTlmes 41(1899)131-2. 
 
 Z. Grosser Gott, wir loben dlch. Siona 18(1893)51-2. 
 TEGERNBEE, Upper Bavaria, Village, 8% m, SE. of Gmund. [Int 16:642; Lipp 1814; ChevT 2:3064, 
 
 Lindner, Plrmln. Famllia S. Qulrlni in Tegemsee. OberbayArchBrganz 60(1898) 
 
 I 1 n d n e r, P. Pamilla S. Qulrlni tabtel] in Tegemsee (1861) u. 1. lit. nachlass. OberbayArch 50 
 (1897)18-130. 
 
 Wattenbach, W. Bescbrelb. der handschrlft cod. lat. 19411 aus Tagernsee. AeltDtsehArch 17 
 (1892)33-47. 
 TEICHENAU, SileaU, Village near Breslau, [Ritt 2:1013. 
 
 Schmidt. Schicksale des baues der Evangel, kirehe In Telchenau bei Schweidnltz. ZGeschSchles 25 
 (1891)70-81. 
 TEICHMttLLER Gustav (1832-88). German philosopher; writer, [Brock 16:860; Lami 80:1014, 
 
 Hanne, J. E. TeichmPUer's Neue grundlegung d. phllosophie; elne sklzze. PortMonatsh 3(1899)1-18. 
 
 Pfennigsdorf, B. Erkenntnistheoret. und rellglonsphllosoph. grundgedanken G. TelchmUUers. Stud 
 uKrlt 68(1895)530-86. 
 TEJAS, North American Indian tribe, 
 
 Harby, (Mrs.) Lee C. The Tejas; their habits, government, and superstitions. AmHlstARep'94(1895) 
 63-82. 
 
 1069 
 
TEKOA— TEL BL HBSY. 
 
 0;EK0A, Palestine (2 Sa. 14:2). City in Judah, 6m, S£. of Bethlehem. [Hast 4:692-3; EncB 4:4918, 
 
 W h i t e 1 a w, Thomas. The story of an ancient battle-field. TheolM 3(1890)217-30. 
 TEL beni-Amram, City jf Khu-en-aten of Tel-el-Amarna tablets, 
 
 T e 1 Benl-Amran. Biblla 6(1893-4)12-13. 
 TEL-EL-AMARNA, Middle Egypt. Ruins on the Nile. [Int 16:564; Lipp 1816. 
 
 Abel, Ludwlg. Stuck ciner tafel aus dem fund yon BI-Amarna. ZfAssyriol 7(1892)117-24. 
 Abel, Ludwig. Stuck einer tafel aus dem fund von EI-Amarna. ZAssyrlol 7(1892)117-24. 
 Ellleb, H. Nochmals die thontafeln von Tell-el-Am. DeutByBl 23(1898)408-24.* 
 BlUeb, H. D. thontafeln v. Tell-el-Amarna. DeutEvBl 22(1897)250-70.* 
 Bolssier, A. Notes sur les lettres de Tell el-Amarna. ZAssyiiol 7(1892)346-9. 
 Bolssier, Alfred. Lettre de Laba au rol d'^gypte. SocBlbArch 18(1896)76-8. 
 
 B s c o w e n, W. St. C. Southern Palestine and the Tel-el-Amama tablets. BabylHee 5(1891)114-20. 
 B o 8 c w e n, W. St. C. Syrian names at Tel el-Amarna. BabylEce 6(1892-3)241-7. 
 E s c w e n, W. St. C. The Tel el-Amama tablets in the British museum. BabylRec 6(1892-3)25-35, 
 
 69-72. 
 E o 3 c a w e n, W. St. Chad. Tell el Armama tablets in the British museum. PalestBxplorP(1892)291-5. 
 Breasted, James H. The latest from Egypt. Bib World 1(1893)53-6. 
 B r ii n n w, Rudolph E The Tell-el-Amarna tablets In Brit, museum with autotype facsim. ZMorgenl 
 
 Ges 47(1893)320. 
 O., 0. E. A Hittlte prince's letter. PalestBxplorF(1890-)115-21. 
 C o n d e r. Dulratta's Hittlte letter. PalestExplorP(1892)200-3. 
 C o n d e r, C. B. Altaic letter from Tell Amarna. PalestExplorF(1891)245-50. 
 Conder, C. R. The earliest ages of Hebrew history. ScottRev 22(1893)274-92. 
 C o n d e r, C. R. The Hebrews on the Tell Amarna tablets. PalestExplorP(1891)251, VtV- 
 C n d e r, C. R. Monumental notice of Hebrew victories. PalestExplorF(1890)326-9. 
 Conder, C.R. The Tell Amarna tablets. ScottRev 17(1891)292-318. 
 D ela 1 1 re, A. J. Azrou (les lettres de Tell-elAmama). SocBlbArch 13(1890-1)215-34. 
 P e 1 a t t r e, A. J. Les Julfs dans les Inscr. de Tell-el-Amarna. JonrnAsiat 8s20(1892)286-91. 
 I> e 1 a t t r e, A. J. Lettres de Tell el-Amarna. SocBlbArch 13(1890-91)317-27,539-61; 15(1892-3)16-30,116- 
 
 34,345-73,501-20. 
 D e 1 a 1 1 r e, A. J. Manages prlnclers en figypte d'apr. . .Tell el-Amama. EevQuestHIst 51(1892)222-35. 
 D e 1 a 1 1 r e, A. J. Tro.s lettres de Tell el-Amarna. SocBlbArch 13(1890-1)127-32. 
 B V e 1 1 s, B. J. A. Tatum-hipa und Gilu-hlpa. ZAegyptSpr 28(1890)113. 
 Fritzemeier, W. Archaologlsche funde. Dtsch-AmZTheol 20(1899-1900)275-8. 
 Der fund von Tell-Amarna und seine apologetische verwerthung. AllgEvLKz 31(1898)831-3. 
 G a t s c h e t, Albert S. Assyrian clay tablets (note). AmAntiq 19(1897)37-9. 
 H a 1 6 V y, J. Le profit historique des tablettes d'El-Amarna. RevSemit 5(1897)36-46. 
 Harper, Robert P. The Tel-el-Amarna tablets in the British museum. Bib World 1(1893)50-2. 
 H a y m a n, Henry. Tel-Bl-Amarna and the Pentateuch. Indep 46(1894)111,174-5,239. 
 H a y m a n, Henry. The testimony of the Tell-el-Amarna tablets. BibSac 60(1893)696-716. 
 J a s t r o w, M. ,,The men of Judali" in the El-Amarna tablets. JBlbLlt 12(1893)61-72. 
 L agran g e, Pr. M. J. Les Khabiri. RevBiblInt 8(1899)127-32. 
 M e t c a 1 f, John M. P. The Tell-El-Amarna letters. BIbSac 54(1897)334-47,413-35. 
 P e i s e r, B. Bine koUation der in Gizeh aufbewahrten Tell Bl-Amarna-tafeln. OrientLittZ 1(1898)135- 
 
 8,274-6,304-5. 
 P e t r i e, W. M. Flinders. Excavations at Tel el-Amarna. Biblla 5(1892-3)95-8. 
 Re isne r, G. A. The Habiri in the El Amarna tablets. JBlbLlt 16(1897)143-5. 
 Remarkable discoveries. OhrThought 10s(1892-3)149-50. 
 
 S a y c e, A. H. Jerusalem in the tablets of Tel Bl-Amarna. Acad 38(1890)366, Hp. 
 S a y c e, A. H. Light from the Tel-el-Amarna tablets on Palestine before the Exodus. HomR 33(1897) 
 
 387-92. 
 fiplegelberg, Wllhalm, & Brman, Adolf. Grabstein eines ayr. sSldners aus Tell Amarna. ZAegypt 
 
 Spr 36(1898)126-9. 
 T h e Tel Amarna tablets. Biblla 7(1894-5)158-9. 
 The Tel-el-Amarna tablrts. MethR 76(1894)303-6. 
 T h e Tell Bl-Amarna tablets. TbeolQ 1(1897)306-16. 
 Vollers, K. Zur lokalltat von el 'Amttrna. ZAssyrlol 8(1893)208-14. 
 
 Wlnckler, Hugo. Satarna, kSnig von Naharlna den el-Amama-brlefe. ZAegyptSpr 28(1890)114-15. 
 Winckler, Hugo. Vorarbeiten zu einer gesamthbearbeitung der el- Amarna- texte. ZAssyrlol 6(1891) 
 
 141-8. 
 Z 1 m m e r n, H. Brlefe aus dem funde in El Amarna in transscript. und uebersetzung. ZAssyrlol 5 
 
 (1890)137-65. 
 Z 1 m m e r n, H. Die keilschriftbriete aus Jerusalem. ZAssyrlol 6(1891)245-63. 
 TEL EL HE8Y (Lachish), Place in Palestine excavated by Pal. Ex. Fund. 
 
 Bliss, F.J. Exc. at Tell-el-Hesy. PalestBxplorP(1891)282-90; (1892)95-113; (1893)9-20,103-19. 
 Bliss, Frederick Jones. Excavating from its picturesaue side. PalestBxplorF(1891)291-8. 
 P 1 1 s s, Frederick Jones Notes from Tell el Hesy. PalestExplorF(1892)36-8,192-8. 
 
 1070 
 
TEL EL HESY— TEMPERANCE. 
 
 Bliss, F.J. Reports Irom Mr. P. J Bliss. PalestExplorF(1891)207-ll. 
 
 Olermont-Gannean. Notes on Hebrew and Jewish Inscriptions. PalestExplorP(1891)240-3. 
 C b e I n, Camden. Tne work at Tell El Hesy. PalestIixplorF(1890)166-70. 
 C n d e r. Notes on Herr Schick's report, Tell el Hesy inscriptions, and Dinhabah. PalestBxplorF(1892) 
 
 46. 
 Conder, C. R. Notes on Tell el Hesy. PalestExplorF (1894)203-5. 
 C n d e r. The Tell el Hesy text. PalestExplorF(1892)203-4, 2-3 p. 
 
 Bosca wen, W. St. Cbad. Tell el Armarna tablets in the British museum. PalestExplorP(1892)291-5. 
 Glads t n e, J. H. Ancient metals from Tell-el-Hesy. SocBibAreh 16(1893-94)95-9. 
 T h e Hebrew-Phoenician inscription of Tell el Hesy. PalestBxplorP (1892) 126-8. 
 Paine, J. A. Not Lachish, but Gath. BibSac 47(1890^682-91. 
 P a y c e, A. H. Cuneiform and other inscript. found at Lachish and elsewhere in ». of Palest. Palest 
 
 Explor]!'(1893)25-32. 
 Tell-el-Hesy. M'ithR 76(1894)645'8. 
 T£l or Reesh. Place near Joppa. 
 
 Hanauer, J. E. Tell er Eeesh, &c. PalestExplorF (1898)244-6. 
 TEL es-Safl, Palestine. Vill. c. 23 m. WSW. of Jerusalem. tBirit 10:108d; 18:172d. 
 
 Bliss, F.J. First report on the excavations at Teii-es-Safl. PalestExpl0rP(1899)188-99. 
 B 1 i s s, F. J. Second report on the excavations at Tell es-SaS. PalestExplorF(1899)317-33. 
 TEL Zakalya, Palestine. Place ah. IS m. SE. of Jerusalem, 
 E i 1 s s, F. J. Reports on the excavations at Tell Zakarlya. PaleBtExplorF(1899)10-25,89-lll,170-87. 
 C'lermont-Ganneau, 0. Inscribed jar-handle and weight found at Tell Zakartya. PalestBxplorP 
 
 (1899)204-9. 
 M a c a 1 i s t e r, R. A. Stewart. The rock-cuttings of Tell Zakartya. PalestExplorF (1899) 25-36. 
 S a y c e, A. H. Note on the objects discovered by Dr. Bliss at Tell Zakarlya. PalestBxplorP(1899)210-12. 
 Wilson, Charles W. A visit on Teli Zakarlya. PaIestBxplorF(1899)334-8. 
 TELEOLOGY, Ooct. of Causes. [Baldw 2:664-8; M'Clint 10:240; Int 16:554-6; Jack 901. 
 
 A n d e r s n, N. L. Recoil of evolution's assault upon teleology; review of "Argument to design." 
 
 PresbQ 13(1899)268-80. 
 Oilman, BenJ. Ives. Mr. Santayana's aesthetics. PhiiosB 6(1897)401-4. 
 R n o X, Howard V. Th« Duke of Argyll on purpose in nature. PhilosR 7(1898)286-94. 
 Zahm. Evolution et tSleologle. EevQuestSd 2sl3 (1898)403-19. 
 TELEPATHY. ImmodiaLe thought transference. [Baldw 3:668-72; Int 16:666-6. 
 
 B a r n u m, Clara Kempton. Telepathy. MetaM 5(1897)51-4. 
 
 Presentlmentl e telepatie. ClvCatt 17s6(1899)523-40; 7,144-55,411-30,673-92; 8,542-56. 
 TELLO, Babylonia. A mound o. 160 m. SE. of Bagdad; 6em. N. of Mugheir. [CentN 984; Bog 1:236-8. 
 
 H i 1 p r e c h t, H. V. Bin neuer kBnig von Tello. ZAssyriol 11 (1896)330-1. 
 Hnprecht, Herman V. The French excavations at Tello. SSTimes 38(1896)2-3,34-5. 
 TEHreUS. Dravidian people of S. India. [Dwight 731; Int 16:566; Jao 607; Lipp 1816. 
 
 W a r d, C. B. The Telugu mission. MissB ns4(1891)283-7. 
 TEMIA, A race in the Ualay peninsula. 
 Stevens, Hrolf Vaughan. Cholera-zauber bel den TSmSa auf der Halbinsel Maiaka. Globus 69(1896) 
 117-9,137-42. 
 TEMPEEAHOE. Moderation, esp. in drinking of alcohol. [Bliss 1319-22; M'Olint 10:214-60; Int 16:668-70. 
 A. Das trinken. Dtsch AmZ 19(1898-9)208-10. 
 Address by Prances B. WiUard. OurDay 8(1891)419-43. 
 A n z u c h t und trunksacht. ChrWelt 4(1890)375-8. 
 Bde. Der einzelne und die alkoholfrage. GhrWelt 6(1892)725-81. 
 Bde. Das trunksuchtsgesetz ChrWelt 5(1891)985-8. 
 
 B o d e, Wilhelm. Die ueutsche alkoholfrage. ChrWelt 6(1892)37-40,59-63,86-7,106-10,171-3,246-8,268-73. 
 B olio WE. D. aikoholmissbr. Protest 3(1899)538-43.* 
 
 Booth, Charles. An experiment in public-house management. Contemp 76(1899)379-87. 
 F. rown, George G. Christ and the liquor problem. Arena 8(1893)200-10. 
 B u r r e 1 1, David James. Church and the saloon. OurDay 17(1895)383-6. 
 Caine, W. S. The attitude of the Advanced party [in Bng.]. Contemp 68(1893)47-60. 
 The Christian commun-ty in alliance with the liquor traffic. MethR 73(1891)955-61. 
 Chown, S. D. Compensation. CanMeth 4(1892)63-6. 
 
 Clear y, James M. Intemperance; the evil and the remedy. Cath World 58(1893)11-18. 
 Cook, Joseph. The duty of church members in the temperance reform. OurDay 11(1893)407-23. 
 Cook, .Toseph. New combinations of temperance forces. OurDay 6(1890)282-6. 
 Cook, Joseph. Rumselllng at the World's fair. OurDay 10(1892)644-55. 
 
 Cook, Mrs. Joseph. Wtat are the prospects ot temperance work in mission fields. OurDay 13(1894)371-4. 
 Cook, Joseph. The wickedness of legalizing the liquor traffic. OurDay 8(1891)24-8. 
 C r a f t a, Wilbur P. Sunday closing Oi' saloons. OurDay 8(1891)329-46. 
 Crosby, H. A symposium; on what line may all enemies of the saloon unitedly do battle? HomB ^1 
 
 (1891)114-17. 
 Ousack, M. P. Romanism and the mm traffic. OurDay 6(1890)81-92. 
 
 1071 
 
TBMPBBANOB. 
 
 D a 1 y, B. D. A forgotten aspect of the drink question. Fortn 70(1898)587-94. 
 
 D a 1 y, B. I). a?he legal aflvantagea of being a drunkard. Fortn 72(1899)85-100. 
 
 bay, W. J. The old os; [Ex. 21:29. serm.]. HomR 26(1893)567-72. 
 
 D e e m 8, Charles F. llie first National temperance congress. HomK 21(1891)30-40. 
 
 t o a n e, William Oroswcll. The excise law and the saloon. NoAm 155(1892)395-400. 
 
 D y 1 e, A. P. Bconomle aspects of the liquor problem. Cath World 63(1898)250-5. 
 
 D y I e, A. P. The saloon problem. Outl 61(1899)404-6. 
 
 Elliott, Walter. Ihe church and temperance. CaluWorld 51(1890)813-24. 
 
 I'' a r r a r, F. W. Drink and crime. Fortn 59(1893)783-06. 
 
 I' e r n a 1 d, James C. The church and temperance. HomR 25(1893)170-7. 
 
 F e r r i s, G. J. Temper.lnce saloons. SocBcon 3(1892)218-25. 
 
 4. betr. bekampfung der trunksucht. MonatssInnM(lS92)166-9.* 
 
 Funk, I. K. A symposium; on what line may all Miemies of the saloon unitedly do battle? HomR 20' 
 (1890)509-13. 
 
 A German view of temperance. ChrLit 3(1890-1)222-4. (From Examiner.) 
 
 G u g a r, Helen M. Christ and the liquor seller. Arena 7(1891-3)461-70. 
 
 t o u g a r, Helen M. Is liquor selling a sin? Arena 8{1E9:!)710-16. 
 
 fi r a h a m, Henry. The value of legislation. MethE 73(1801 )r)0-5. 
 
 G r if f i t h, T. B. An aspect of the temperance question. DiibR 110(1802)363-71. 
 
 Oustafson, Axel. So-called restrictive drink legislation, Mat. 5:30. HomR 24(1802)180-93. 
 
 Gus tafson, A. World's drink problem. Ohr0n 45(1892)2O3-4,256-7,.309-4OO,446-7,4O3-5,544-5,59O-2. 
 
 H a 1 e, E. E. On what line may all the enemies of the saloon unitedly do battle? HomR 22(1891)213-18. 
 
 H a 1 p 1 n, James. Temperance and the social question. DubR 113(1893)801-13. 
 
 H e n s n. P.. The old fight and the new. OurDay 16(1896)453-8. 
 
 E e rz f eld, A. G. The drink evil and its cure. Westm 147(1807)408-28. 
 
 Hicks, Edward Lee. Q'he present phase of the temperance question. Contemp 76(1899)51-61. 
 
 H 1 1 1 1 a r a, S. H. Rescue work. ChurchR 60(1891)261-75. 
 
 E o w to deal with the liquor traflic; a symposium. Arena 0(1893-4)827-44. 
 
 Hunt, Mary H. The recent advances and the prospects of scientific temper, education In the O. S. Oui 
 Day 13(1804)170-9. 
 
 Hunt, Mary H. Scientific temperance education of the masses. OurDay 11(1893)89-95. 
 
 An interview with Lady Henry Somerset and Miss Frances E. Willard. ChrLit 11(1894)30-6. 
 
 K i n g s 1 e y, Mary H. Liquor traffic with West Africa. Fortn 69(1899)537-60. 
 
 L i V e r m r e, Mary A. Women's work in the temperance reform. OurDay 8(1891)130-5. 
 
 M a c A r t h u r, R. S. Union among temperance workers. HomR 23(1892)366-71. 
 
 M ac D n a 1 d, Arthur. Views of Dr. A. Baer on drunkenness. AndR 17(1892)259-65. 
 
 M c K e n n a, J. A. J. What fills our Jails? CathWorld 55(1802)172-8. 
 
 McMillan, Thomas. Catholic clergy and the liquor traffic before the New York legislature. Oath- 
 World 53(1891)150-71. 
 
 McSweeny, Patrick. Old-time temperance societies. CathWorld 62(1896)482-6. 
 
 Mains, George P. Responsibility of the Christian church. MethR 73(1891)44-9. 
 
 M a r s h, H. Dangers to the temperance movement. MethR 73(1891)56-61. 
 
 Martins. Die jetzigen massigkeitsbestrebungen in [B. Europe]. KlrchMonatss(1893) 619-43,601 -711.* 
 
 W a r t i u s. D. rettung d. trlnker durch a. vereinsthatigk., lushes, des blauen kreuzes. FlBl(1891)328-46i. 
 
 Martins, Wilh. D. dtsch. antialkoholbeweg. MonatssInnM 19(1899)353-73.* 
 
 M a r t i u s, Wilh. D. miss. u. d. massigkeltssache. ChrLiebesw 1(1899)96-111.' 
 
 Martins, WUh. Schr5ftenverz. d. dtsch. antialkoholbeweg. MonatssInnM 10(1809)411-21. • 
 
 Miller, Warner. What shall we do with the excise question? NoAm 162(1806)287-91. 
 
 M o r e, E. C. The social value of the saloon. AmJSociol 3(1897-8)1-12. 
 
 M u i r, W. "The temperance problem and social reform." ExposTimes 10(1898-9)466-9. 
 
 The need of temperance public houses in America. HomR 28(1804)286-7. 
 
 Our wasted resources. HomR 26(1893)477-0. 
 
 Page, Walter H. A scientific basis for liquor legislation. Cent 53(1896-7)795-6. 
 
 Payne, Charles H. ihe pulpit and the liquor traffic. ChrThought 10s(1892-3)356-64. 
 
 P e a b d y, Francis G. Substitutes for the saloon. Forum 21(1806)505-606. 
 
 Perils of moderate drinking. OurDay 10(1802)404-8. 
 
 Price, Hiram. Grog shop vs. civilization. OurDay 16(1806)53-5. 
 
 A P r o t e s t a n t prelate and a Popish priest. MethRSo 48(1899)429-31. 
 
 P r u n i e r, 0. La lutte contre I'alcoholisme en Angleterre. RevChrSt 3s2(lS95)56-65. 
 
 E a 1 n s f o r d, W. S. Possible reformation of the drink traffic. NoAm 156(1893)586-93. 
 
 R a 1 ns f o r d, W. S. Reform of the drink traffic. NoAm 156(1893)728-38. 
 
 R a m 8 a y, W. W. Newspaper responsibility in relation to intemperance. MethR 77(1896)568-80. 
 
 E a n k i n, John C. The liquor traflic and law. HomR 26(1893)94-8. 
 
 Rankin, John C. Responsibility for rum's desolation. HomR 32(1896)90-2. 
 
 Relation of arlnk to pauperism, crime, & insanity; Prov. 23:20,30. HomR 83(1897)83-4. 
 
 R u s s e 1 1, Howard H. The anti-saloon confiict. OurDay 16(1806)497-505. 
 
 Saloons and cities; [table of statistics]. HomR 26(1893)287-8. 
 
 S c h e r e r, W. D. J. Our responsibility for intemperance; [serm. Gen. 42-:21]. HomR 21(1891)435-8. 
 
 1072 
 
TBIMPEBANCB-^TEMPLB. 
 
 Scientific temperance instruction in public schools. OurDay 7(1891)33-43. 
 
 Sb a d w e 1 1, Arthur. The forces o( temperance. NatR 27(1896)262-76. 
 
 Sbadwell, Arthur. Intemperance past and present. NatR 26(1895-6)189-201. 
 
 S h 1 e 1 d s, Charles W. The false temperance agitation. Outl 60(1898)377-9. 
 
 Somerset, (Lady) Henry. Vital points of expert opinion. OurDay 10(1892)616-29. 
 
 Somerset, Isabel. Practical temperance legislation. Contemp 76(1899)512-27. 
 
 Stephen, Harry L. Sunday closing in operation. Fortn 66(1896)286-90. 
 
 Ta 1 b t, George Foster- Temperance and the drink question In the old time. MaineHistColl 2s6(1896) 
 367-92. 
 
 The temperance congress. BaptlstQ 12(1890)348-51. 
 
 Temperance needs in foreign lands; symposium. OurDay 9(1892)391-413. 
 
 The temperance problem in the light of Christian sociology. EefChB 3(1899)497-511. 
 
 Thompson, Dayid D. Abraham Lincoln and temperance. MethR 81(1899)9-19. 
 
 Todd, Elbert S. A lesson from the old world for the new. MethR 73(1891)566-76. 
 
 T r n e y, n. Strauss. 8ber entmUndigg. von gewohnheltstrinkem. FlBl (1891)248-69. 
 
 Wayland, H. L. Tha privileged law-breaker; the American saloon. HomR 22(1891)382-4. 
 
 W 1 1 1 a r d. Prances B. The national outlook in the temperance reform. OurDay 10(1892)866-83. 
 
 Wirkung des alkohoTs in den gebieten der evangelischen heidenmlssion. AllgByLKz 29(1896)106-7. 
 
 W 1 r k n n g des aikohols in den gebieten der evangelischen heidenmlssion. ChrWelt 9(1895)866-9. 
 
 W i f, B. J. Temperance in all things; Biblical teachings and modern methods. Treasury 9(1891-1)169-73. 
 
 Wo olley, John G. Christian citizenship. OurDay 16(1896)129-36. 
 
 Wooll e y, John G. Church and saloon as political antagonists. OnrDay 11(1893)12-18. 
 
 W o 1 1 e y, John G. Tne churches and the liquor traffic. OurDay 10(1892)673-9. 
 
 Woolley, JohnG. A notable address. OurDay 16(1896)625-32. 
 
 T h e world's temperance crusade. ChrLit 10(1893-4)348-53. 
 
 W y n d h a m, George. The deadlock In temperance reform [In Eng.]. Contemp 63(1893)61-74. 
 
 Z u r frage der trinkerrettung. AilgBvLKz 29(1896)350-1. 
 TEMPEBATURE, A Sweilenhorgian doctrine, 
 
 W., T. F. How shall temperature be translated? NChurchB 7(1900)289-92. 
 TEMPLABS. Beligious and military knights of the Middle Ages. [Int 16:572; Brit 23:160-4; Addis 790-2. 
 
 Ait ken, Robert. The Knights Templars in Scotland. ScottRev 32(1898)1-36. 
 
 B a r t h S 1 e m y, A. de. Templiers de la Chitellerie de Vitry, rSunles il I'lrdre du St.-Jean. BevOrient 
 Lat 6(1898)144-55. 
 
 Crom hie, James E. The crime of the Templars. GentM 275(1893)337-44. 
 
 Delav llle le Roulx, J. La suppression des Templiers. RevQuestHist 48(1890)29-61. 
 
 Gebh a rd t, Bruno. Zur geschichte des Templer-ordens. Preussjahrb 65(1890)89-101. 
 
 Gmelin, J. Die regel des Templerordens, kritisch untersucht. InstOestGMitt 14(1893)193-236. 
 
 Grange, Amy. The fall of the Knights of the Temple. DubR 117(1895)329-46. 
 
 Hagenmeyer, H. Le procSs des Templiers. BevOrientLat 3(1895)107-28. 
 
 Hammersteln, H. V. Der besitz der Tempelherren In Lothringen. LothrJahrb 7,1(1896)1-7. 
 
 Historicus. Bothley Temple, and some account of the Knight Templars. LeicestNQ 1(1889-91)46-62, 
 
 L. Der untergang des Tampler-ordens von K. Schottmuller. BevCrit 31(1891)370-5. 
 
 Langlois, Ch. V. Le procSs des Templiers, d'aprSs des documens nouveaux. RevDenx 103(1891)382-421, 
 
 L e a, Henry Charles; Absolution formula of the Templars. AmSocChHlst 5(1892)35-58. 
 
 MagalI6n, M. Los Templarios de la corona de Aragon. AcHlstBadrB 32(1878)451-62; 33(1898)90-106, 
 257-65. 
 
 r m e s, Tmdon des. fitude sur les poss. de I'Ordre du Temple en Picardie. AntPicM§m 32(1894)75-382.^ 
 
 Pfe if f er, Ernst. Zwei vermeintliche templerdenkmale. ZKulturgesch ns4( 1897) 385-419. 
 
 Pi ton, C. A propos des accusations des Templiers. BevOrientLat 3(1895)423-32. 
 
 Prutz, H. Krlt. bemerk. a. process d. Templeordens; zur abwehr u. zur verstandigung. DtschZGschw 
 11(1894)242-76. 
 
 SaivSmini, G. L'abolizionne dell'Ordine del templari. ArchStorIt 15(1896)226-61. 
 
 The suppression of the Templars. AmCathQ 16(1891)779-806. 
 
 Wagner, M. E. deutseh. Malteserrittsr d. 16 Jh. Preussjahrb 73,3(1893).* 
 
 Wenek, K. Gmelin, J., Schuld Oder unschuld des Templerorden. GBttGelAnz 158(1896)532-47. 
 
 Zuidema, W. Zur geschichte des Templerordens in Lothringen. LothrJahrb 3(1891)408-12. 
 TEMPLE, Frederick (1821-1902). Archbishop of Canterbury. [Int 16:673; Brit 33:842-3; Jack 905. 
 
 L o c k e, Jesse Albert. Batlonallsm enthroned at Canterbury. CathWorld 64(1897)530-9. 
 
 The new Primate of all England. ChurchEcl 24(1896-7)811-14. 
 
 S., 6. F. The new Archbishop for foreign missions. ChMissInt ns21 (1896)889-96. 
 TEMPLE. A house of worship. [Int 16:578-3; Brit 83:166-6; Gardn 2:896-7. 
 
 o w p e r, H. S. The senams or megallthlc temples of Tripoie. Antiquary 32(1896)37-46. 
 
 Forbes, Bussell. Discovery of Etruscan temples at Falerla. BrArchJ 48(1892)245-50. 
 
 Gruen wedel, Alberr. Buddhistlsche studien. KonMVolkerk 5(1897-8). 
 
 H n s s e y, George B. A distribution of Hellenic temples. AmJArchaeol 6(1890)59-64. 
 TEMPLE at Jemsaiem. The center of Jewish worship. [Haat 4:696-716; EnoB 4:4928-66; Int 16:674-6. 
 
 Abbot t, Edwin A. John 11:20. ClassBev 8(1894)89-93. 
 
 1073 
 
TEMPLE— TENNYSON. 
 
 I 
 
 Betterldge, Walter R. The builders of the second Temple. BibSac 53(1896)231-49. 
 
 Brown, David. The veil of the Temple rent In twain from the top to the bottom. Exp 582(1895)158-60. 
 
 B a c h 1 e r, Adolf. Forj-court of women and the brass-gate In Temple of Jerusalem. JewQ 10(1898)678- 
 
 718. 
 B a c h 1 e r, Adolf. Zur geschichte der tempelmuslk und der tempelpsalmen. ZAlttWlss 19(1899)96-133, 
 
 329-44. 
 B ttch 1 er, Adolf. The Nlcanor gate and the brass gate. JewQ 11(1899)46-63. 
 D e m o r, Fl, Le Temple reconstruit par Zorobabel. Mus6in 9(1890)5-15. 
 
 Hoonacker, A. van. Zorobabel et le second temple, Mus6on 10(1891)72-96,232-60,379-97,489-515. 
 Hull, Edward. Where are the sacred vessels of the Temple. PalestBxplorF(1896)344. 
 L e a t h e s, Stanley. The rending of the veil. TheolM 4(1890)361-8. 
 .Schmidt, Emanuel. Solomon's Temple. BibWorld 14(1899)104-71. 
 
 .Simpson, Jas. Whe:c; are the sacred vessels of the Temple? PalestExplorF(1897)77-80. 
 • S oa re s, Theo. G. Ezekiel's Temple. BibWorld 14(1899)93-103. 
 .A t a b 1 e t of warning from the temple of Herod. BibWorld 7(1890)140-1. 
 •The Temple and priests" chambers. NChurchK 4(1897)298-9. 
 
 W h 1 1 e 1 a w, Thomas. The Tabernacle and the Temple; a study In modern criticism. TheolM 5(1891) 
 239-59. 
 -TEMPLEPATBICK, Ireland. Parish, oo. Antrim, prov. Ulster. [NatG 3:627-8; Hitt 2: 1016. 
 
 li a 1 1 m e r, W. T. Thu old session-book of Temple Patrick Presbyterian churcU. AntlqIrJ 25(1895)130-4. 
 TI3MPTATI0N. Attraction towards lower values. [Baldw 2:674; BluntB 734-6, 
 
 Edwards, William B. Sin and temptation. MethQSo nsl5(1893-4)3-17. 
 The Lord's temptations. NChurchR 2(1895)458-9,533-40. 
 
 Reynolds, Myra. [Illustrations of temptation from ling, literature.] BibWorld 11(1898)52. 
 W y n n , W. H. Wild beasts and angels. LuthQ ns29(1899)301-26. 
 TEN commandments. See Decalogue, 
 
 TEN lost tribes. Israel after the Assyrian exile. [BrewH:S34-6; [U'Cliat 2:1091. 
 
 ACndree]. Die verlorenen 10 stamme Israels. Globus 60(1891)165. 
 Epst?ln, A. La lettre d'Bidad sur les dlx trlbus. BevfitJuiv 25(1892)30-43. 
 
 Kaufman n, David. A rumor about the ten tribes in Pope Martin V.'s time. JewQ 4(1892)503-8. 
 T. M. Die Anglosachsen, das volk Israel. Welt 3,9(1899)4-6. 
 TEN Virgins. Parable of Jesus Christ. 
 
 S c h r B d e r, A. La parabole des dlx viSrges. ChrB 39(1896)533-41.* 
 TENCIN, Pierre Guerin de (1679-1768). French cardinal; statesman. [Lar 7:960; Wetzin 646, 
 
 Boutry, Maurice. Le Cardinal de Tencin au conclave de Benolt XIV. BevHistDipl 11(1897)263-76, 
 387-408. 
 TENEMENT. A dwelling house occupied by several families. Int 16:479-80; Bliss 1382-8. 
 
 C u 1 1 1 n g, E. Pulton. The tenement-house evil. ChrThought 10s(1892-3) 103-14. 
 T h o m a, A. Die heutige wobnung u. ibr einfluss auf cUarakter, familie u. gemelnde. ProtKz(1893) 
 
 25-34, 55-65.' 
 W a m p a c h, G. Projet de lol sur les habitations a bon marchS. SciCath 14(1899-1900)359-73,042-52. 
 TENNESSEE, IT. S, A. State, south-central, [Int 16:583-9; Brit 23:176-9; 33:244-6; Lipp 1817-18, 
 
 E 1 1 1 t t, C. D. Some incidents in female education in Tennessee. MethQSo ns8( 1890) 236-9. 
 G., A. Zur gescblchte der Tennessee-synode. LehreuWehre 36(1890)337-47. 
 H o s s, E. E. The early history of middle Tennessee. MethQSo ns8( 1890) 285-300. 
 Ministerial disqualification in Tennessee. MethQSo ns9(1890-l) 197-203. 
 TENNSTEDT, Prussian Saxony. Town, 15 m. NNW. of Erfurt. [Lipp 1819, 
 
 Heinrich, C. Ein antrag an die kreissynode der dioscese Tennstedt. KircbMonatss 12(1892)852-5.* 
 TENNYSON, Alfred (1809-92), English poet. [Int 16:690; Brit 33 :247-52 ; NatB 66:66-76, 
 
 B., Ad. Alfred, Lord Tennyson. RevChrfit nsl3(1893)269-84. 
 
 Baakerville, William Malone. Alfred, Lord Tennyson. MethRSo 46(1897-8)323-37. 
 Conway, Moncure D. Tennyson's pilgrimage. OpenCourt 6(1892)3455-9. 
 D c W i t t, John. Alfred Teauyson. PresbandRefR 4(1893)112. 
 
 Dorchester, D. Alfred Tennyson; the man and the poet. MethR 77(1895)409-22. 
 Early life of Lord Tennyson. ChurchBcl 20(1892-3)801-3. 
 
 B V e r e t t, C. C. Tennyson and Browning as spiritual forces. NewWorld 2(1893)240-56. 
 Gregory, D.S. A literary study of "In memoriam." HomR 38(1899)467-72. 
 H a a a w, R. Sense at war with soul; studies in "Idylls of the king." KnoxCollMo 18(1894-5)40-5,86- 
 
 91,131-5,215-20. 
 Hardin, M.C. Theology of Tennyson's poetry. MethRSo 44(1896-7)315-19. 
 Henry, H.T. Alfred, Lord Tennyson. AmCathQ 23(1898)1-27. 
 
 H o y t, Arthur S. Tennyson's poetry; its value to the minister. HomB 20(1893)402-7. 
 Hunt, Theodore W. Tennyson's "Idylls of the king." BibSac 55(1898)444-58. 
 Hunt, Theodore W. Tennyson's "In memoriam." BibSac 54(1897)249-63. 
 Jones, Dora M. The religious teaching of Tennyson. WeslMethM 115(1892)876-80. 
 Keeling, Annie B. Tennyson. WeslMethM 115(1892)925-32. 
 K e n y o n, James B. Tennyson in new aspects. MethR 80(1898)434-53. 
 
 1074 
 
TENN YSON— THRTnLUANUS. 
 
 liBthrop, George Parsons. Was Tennyson consistent? AmOatbQ 18(1893)101-21. 
 
 L e s t e r, George. Concerning Lord Tennyson's knowledge and use of the Bible. MethBSo 45(1897) 
 
 163-70. 
 Lester, George. Tennyson and Christmas. MethBSo 46(1897-8)338-50. 
 JI s e 1 e y, William H. Tennyson and immortality. WeslMethM 120(1897)859-66. 
 Mudge, James. Tennyson and bis teachings. MethB 81(1899)874-87. 
 P a i u t e r, F. V. N. The homlletie value of Tennyson. HomE 25(1893)202-8. 
 P a r s o n s, Eugene. "In memoriam" as a representative poem. HomR 36(1898)213-19. 
 Parsons, Eugene. Tennyson's attitude toward scepticism. HomR 32(1898)205-13. 
 Parsons, Eugene. Tennyson's theology. MethR 76(1894)917-27. 
 S a V a g e, W. H. Tennyson's religion. Arena 9(1893-4)582-92. 
 
 Sine 1 a i r, William. The religious poetry of Tennyson. Churchm nsl2(1897-8)435-43,476-83. 
 S t e a d, William T. Genius and theology of Tennyson. OurDay 11(1893)17-36. 
 Tennyson. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)795-9. 
 Tennyson. ChurchQ 35(1892-3)485-506. 
 T e n n y s u's last poems. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)882-5. 
 T h a y e r, Stephen Henry. Alfred Tennyson. AndR 18(1892)460-78. 
 TanDylse, Henry. Alfred Tennyson. AuburnSemR 1(1897)34-8. 
 War fie Id, Bthelbert D. Tennyson as a spiritual teacher. Indep 44(1892)1473-4. 
 W h i t e, James W. Tennyson on the philosophy of the future life. BaptistQ 12(1890)158-82. 
 Woods, M. A. "In memoriam." EzposTlmes 5(1893-4)9-11,120-2,274-5,397-9,494-6; 6(1894-5)173-5. 
 lEKBISYO. A Japanese religiOQ, 
 
 Greene, D.C. Tenrllsyo; or. The teaching of the heavenly reason. AsSocJapTrans 23-24(1895-96)24-74, 
 TE'OUIII, Jonah (Hayyim) hen Joshua I'eiwel). German rabbi; theologian. [JewE 12:106. 
 
 Kaufman n, David. B. Chajjlm Jona Theomim-Friinkel. MonatsschrGeschJud 42(1898)322-8. 
 lEFOTIZAN, Mexico. Town in Horelos State (Cuemavaca). [Bitt 2:1018. 
 
 Seler, E. Die tempelpyramide von Tepoztlan. Globus 73(1898)123-9. 
 lEBAUO, Italy. Town, cap. prov. Teramo. [Int 16:596; Brit 23:184- Lipp 1819-20; ChevI 2:3071, 
 
 S a T 1 n 1, F. Tesoro « la suppellettile d. cath. di Teramo nel secolo XV. ArchStorltal 24(1899)23-51. 
 lEKESA, St. (1S16-82). Caimelite nun and mystical writer. [M'Clint 10:342-3; Int 16:697; Brit 23:281-2. 
 St. Teresa. LIvAge 203(1894)195-208. (FromLondonQB). 
 StTeresa. LondQ 82(1894)288-311. 
 Santa Teresa. ChurchQ 39(1894-5)30-55. 
 
 Schreiber, ElUs. A flower of Carmel. AveMaria ns47(1898)481-6. 
 
 Symons, Arthur. The poetry of Santa Teresa and San Juan de la Cruz. Contemp 75(1899)542-51. 
 lEBHEIJDEN, Netherlands. Parish, duchy N. Brabant. [Bitt 2:1019. 
 
 B e r g e n, E. van. Ter Heide, Wateringen, Foeldijk v66r de hervorming. BijdrGcschHaar 24(1899) 
 
 433-40. 
 D r i e s 8 e n, A. Schiplulden, t'Woud, en Terheiden v66r de reformatle. BiJdrGeschHaar 24(1899) 
 217-42. 
 TEENI, Italy. Town, prov. Perugia. [Int 16:599; Brit 23:190; 83:256; Lipp 1820. 
 
 B o s 8 1, G. B. de. Due vergini martirl in forma di oranti In un epitafflo di Ternl. BSmQuartalschr 
 VIII 102(1894)131-4.' 
 TEEBi,^,.fl. (Terrini), Guido (—1330). French bishop. Wetzln 24e(Guido T,); ChevB'77:2167. 
 
 Felt en. Guido Terrcnl; de perfect, v. u. de heres. ; Dbertinus de Casali. Trier Arch 2(1899)76-86.* 
 lEESTEEGEN, Gerhardt (1697-1769). German pietist. [M'Olint 10:286-7; Int 16:606; Brit 23:196. 
 
 B a n k s, John buaw. A modern saint. WeslMethM 122(1899)892-8. 
 Diirr. Gerhard Tersteegen. BvGblRh(1897)345f,410-12,432-4,44ef,458f.» 
 Bck, S. Gerhard Tersteegens geistllche lieder. ChrWelt 11(1897)1154-0. 
 Nelle, W. G. Tersteegen's andacht bei nSchtlichen wachen. MonatBsGottesd(1897)77-9.* 
 Nellc, W. Die versmasse in Gerhard Tersteegens liedern. Slona 22(1897)145-50. 
 Nelle, W. Zur erinnerung an Gerhard Tersteegen. MonatssGottesd(1897)242-8.* 
 Tietke. Gerhard Tersteegen als laienprediger. ZPastTh 22(1898-9)519-28. 
 Z u m gediichtniss Gerhard Tersteegen's. AllgEvLKz 30(1897)1130-4. 
 TEETULLIANUS, auintus Septimius Florena (0.160/60-0.220/10). Latin church father; writer. 
 B n w e t 8 c h, N. Harnack; Die griechlsche uebersetzung des Apologetlcus TertulUans. GiittgelAnz 1-2 
 
 (1893)569-73. 
 Chanvlllard, n. Le "De corona milltls" de Tertullien et la pens§e de r6gl. DnlvCath 22(1899) 
 
 22-53.» 
 Courdaveaux, V. Tertullien. RevHlstBel 23(1891)1-35. 
 Hal com be, J. J. TertuUian on the Gospels. Expos Times 4(1892-3)617. 
 Haller, W. Das Hermgebet bei TertuUian. ZPraktTheol 12(1890)327-54. 
 Harnack, Adolf. TertuUian in der litteratur der alten klrche. AkBerlSltz.-Ber(1895)545-79. 
 Henry, H.T. Tertullian's "impossible." AmCathQB 24(1899)79-100. 
 Hon, K. TertuUian als scbriftsteller. PreussJahrb 88(1897)262-78.* 
 Jilll ch e r, Ad. NBldecben; TertuUian. GBttgelAnz 1-2(1892)537-45. 
 Jung, J. Zu Tertullians auswartlgen beziehungen. WienStud 13(1891)231-44. 
 
 1075 
 
TBETULIilANUS— TEUTONIC KNIGHTS. 
 
 K 1 a p, P. A. TertulUanus en het Montanisme. TheolStudlen 15(1897)1-26,120-68. 
 
 K r y m a n n, E. Die TertulUan-ueberlleferuEg in Italien. WlenphilosSitzber 138(1898)IIIAbhl-34. 
 
 K a b 1 e r, B. Zu TertuUian. Hermes 26(1891)479-80. 
 
 Mayor, J. B. B. Tertullian's Apology. JPhilol 21(1893)259-95. 
 
 The Metamorphosis of TertuUian. MethQSo ns7(1889-90)389-401. 
 
 Moneeaux, P. Ohronologie des oeuvres de TertuUien. RevPhlloI 22(1898)77-92. 
 
 Noeldechen, E. Quellen Tertullian's in selnem buch von den schausplelen. PhilologusSupplBd 6 
 
 (1891-3)727-66. 
 Nbeldechen, E. TertuUian u. das spielwesen, Insbes.- der circus; nach TertuUian De Bpectaeulis. 
 
 ZWlssTh 37(1894)91-125. 
 Noeldechen, E. TertuUian und der agon. NJahrbbDtschTheol 3(1894)206-26. 
 N » 1 d e c he n, B. TertuUian und das theater. ZKgsch 15(1894-5)161-203. 
 Noeldechen,®. TertuUian Von dem kranze. ZKgsch 11(1889-90)353-94. 
 S c h m 1 d t, J. Beitrag zur chronol. d. schriften Tertullian's und der proconsuln von Afrlka. Kheln 
 
 MusPhilol 46(1891)77-98. 
 S c h u 1 1 z e n, Pr. Tertul. De monog. u. De ieiun. bel HIeron. adv. lovin. NJahrbbDtschTheol 3(1894) 
 
 485-502. 
 V 1 1 e t, J. V. d. Ad TertuUianl De pudicitia et De paenitentia. Mnemosyne 20(1892)273-85. 
 TESCHEN, Austrian Silesia. Town, 66 m. SW. Cracow. ' [Int 16:607; Brit 23:198-9; 33:257; Lipp 18S1. 
 
 B e r g e r, Heinrich. Zur gesch. des Jiidischen friedhofs in Teschen. MonatsachrGeschJud 40(1896)37-40. 
 TESCHENMACHER, Werner (1589-1638). German Evangel, clergyman. [M'Clint 10:880; AUgDB 37:682-4. 
 Simons, Bd. D. Mechterner predigten nacli Teschenmacher's ungedruckten kirchenaimalen. ThArbEh' 
 ns3(1899)70-83.» 
 TESEKO, Tyrol. Parish, dist. Cavalese. [ChevT 2:3076. 
 
 G r a s s e r, Vine. Bhemal. Benedictiner-priorate u. hospitaler zu Oastrozza u. Tesero. StBenedCist 15 
 (1894)616-22. 
 TESNIiRE. French Catholic priest. Wetzln 646(Tesniore, M.) ? 
 
 Lummis, B. The priest of the Eucharist and his apostolate. Oath World 63(1896)184-95. 
 "TESTAMENT of the 40 martyrs of Sebaste." [ChevT 2 ;2489 (Quaranteete). 
 
 Bonwetsch, N. Das Testament der vierzig martyrer. StudTheolKir 1,1(1897)71-95.* 
 Haussleiter, Johannes. Zu dem Testament der vierzig martyrer zu Sebaste. NKirchlZ 3(1892) 
 978-88. 
 "TESTAMENT of Solomon" (8 cent.), Greek treatise on demons, of Jewish-Christian origin. 
 
 C o n y b e a r e, P. C. The Testament of Solomon. JcwQ 11(1899)1-45. 
 "TESTAMENTS of the Twelve patriarchs." Jewish-Greek work, [SmithW 4:866-74; ChevT 2:8304, 
 
 Conybeare, P. C. A collation of Sinker's texts of the Testaments of Keuben and Simeon with old 
 
 Armenian vers. JewQ 8(1896)260-8,471-85. 
 Conybeare, Fred C. On the Jewish authorship of the Testaments of the twelve patriarchs. JewQ 
 
 6(1893)375-98. 
 D e a n e, William J. The Testaments o^f the Twelve patriarchs. TheolM 6(1891)322-42. 
 G a s t e r, M. Heb. Text of one of the Testaments of the twelve patr. SocBibArch 16(1893-4)33-49, 
 
 109-17. 
 Marshall, J. T. The Hebrew text of one of the Testaments of the twelve patrlarches. SocBlbAreb 
 
 16(1893-4)83-6. 
 S p e n c e, H. Donald M. A very early Christian romance. Churchm ns5(1890-l)366-75. 
 "TESTAMENTUM domini nostri Jesu Christi." Syriac-Latin work. 
 
 H a r n a c k, A. ...syrisch u. lat. "Testamentum Domini nostri Jesu Christi." AkBerlSits.-Ber(1899) 
 878-91. 
 "TESTAMENTUM Naphthali." An Apocryphal Hebrew writing. [JewE 12:116-7, 
 
 G a s t e r, M. The Hebrew text of one of the testaments of the 12 patriarchs. SocBibArch 16(1893-4) 
 
 33-49,109-17. 
 R e s c h, G. Das hebraische Testamentum Naphthali. StuduKrit 72(1899)206-36. 
 TETA (fl. O.3603-3473 B. C). Egyptian king, first of 6th dynasty. [Int 6:545; Brit 87:782. 
 
 E e n o u f, P. le Page. A difficult passage in the pyramid text of King Teta. SocBibArch 14(1891-92) 
 108-11. 
 TETZEL, Johann (c.1460-1619). German Dominican preacher. M'Clint 10:896; Int 16:611; Jack 907. 
 
 G ess. Pel. Gutachten Tetzels...d. ablass auf St. Annaberg betref. 1516-17. ZKgsch 12(1890-1)534-62. 
 Keidel. Tezel u. Kraft in Dim. WUrttemVj ns4(1895)127-40. 
 Paulus, N. Tetzel und Oldecop. KathoUk 3s-9 (1899)484-510. 
 P a u 1 u B, N. Zur biographic Tetzels. HistJahrb 16(1895)37-69. 
 TETTFFENBACH. German family of barons in Styria. [Zedl 42:1643-9. 
 
 Stampfer, L. D. Frelherren v. Teuffenbach zu Maierhoten [in einigen gliedern prot. ]. StelermMitt 
 (1893)257-78.* 
 TEUTONIC knights. Religious and military order, fd. 1190. [Int 16:611-12; Brit 23:201; ChevT 2:3080-4. 
 
 Bienemann, P. Colonialpolitik d. dents, ritterordens. ZKulturgesch ns2(1895)166-82. 
 Oonstantin. De I'extenBion de I'Ordre teutooique en Prance. ConglntCath 5(1897)168-73. 
 F r i e d 1 a e n d e r, Ernst. Eine ungedruckte urkunde Konrads IV. AeltDtschArch 15(1890)410. 
 
 1076 
 
TEUTONIC KNIGHTS— THEDDLBTHOBPB. 
 
 Krnmbholz, R. Flnanzen d. deut. ordens unter M. KUehmeister (1414-22). DtsehZGscliw 8(1893) 
 
 226-72. 
 Krumbholz, R. Samalten u. der Deutsche orden. AltprenssMsschr 37(1890)1-84. 
 Lentz, A. Bezlehungen d. Deutscben ordens zu d. Blschof Christian v. Preussen. AltprenssMsschr (1892) 
 364-99. 
 TEUISOH, Georg Daniel (1817-93). Transylvanian Prot. bishop, AUgDB 37;618-88j Perth 3:484, 
 
 Hermena. Biachof Teutsch. DeutExBl 8(1893). • 
 H e r m e n 8. Zu dankbar-frommem andenken an D. Georg Daniel Teutsch. ChrWelt 8(1894)818-21, 
 
 840-4,864-8. 
 N 1 p p 1 d, rrJedrich Wilhelm. Blschof Teutsch. Zukunft 29(1899)104-18. 
 PrBll, Karl. Btschol Dr. G. D. Teutsch. DtschWochenb 6(1893)328-9. 
 T e u t s c h, F. Denkrede au£ D. Georg Daniel Teutsch. ArchSlebenb ns26(1894-6)293-431. 
 Zitter, M. Bischof Dr. Georg Daniel Teutsch. AllgZBeil 205(1892). 
 TEWEESBTTRY, England. Town, CO, Gloucester, [Int 16:616; Brit 23:201-2; Lipp 1822; ChevT 2:3084. 
 
 Hartshorn e, Albert. Tewksbury abbey church. ArchJ 47(1890)290-301. 
 
 Porter, A. S. Some notes on the ancient encaustic tiles in Tewkesbury abbey. ArchJ 48(1891)83-4. 
 S p e n c e, H. D. M. Tewkesbury abbey. GoodWords(1892)15-22,lll-20. 
 TEXAS, IT, S, A. State, most SW. of Gulf states. Int 16:615-23; Brit 23:202-6; 33:260-2; Lipp 1822-1. 
 
 A n d e r B o n, W. M. Home missions in Texas. DnionSemM 11(1899-1900)51-4. 
 B u g b e e, Lester G. The real Salnt-Denla. TexasQ 1(1897-8)266-81. 
 M. A. C. Some haunts of the padres. CathWorld 1(1890)76-87. 
 
 M* C a 1 e b, Walter Flavius. Some obscure points In mission period of Texas history. TexasQ 1(1897-8) 
 216-25. 
 lESTTTAL criticism. Science of reconstructing verbal form of a document, [Int 16:630-2. 
 
 G., A. Paragraphs on textual criticism. TheolQ 1(1897)285-7. 
 
 W r 1 g h t, G. Frederick. Textual criticism and Scriptural authority. HomR 38(1899)387-93. 
 THACKERAY, William Uakepeace (1811-63). English novelist. [Int 16:682-3; Brit 23:214-7. 
 
 Grange, A.M. Catholicism in Thackeray and Dickens. AmCathQ 21(1896)142-54. 
 TEAUES, England, River, through S, part. [Int 16:635-6; Brit 23:220; 33:263-6; Lipp 1826, 
 
 Powell, Joseph Louis. The Berkshire White horse ; and moraines in the Thames Valley. DubB 120 
 (1897)268-77. 
 THAMM, Germany, River in the HarzJ [Ritt 2:1026. 
 
 P p p e, Gustav. Der Thamm; Oder Das stlft S. NIcolal auf dem Thamm zu Nicolausrleth. ZHarzVer 27 
 (1894)309-10. 
 THANKSGIVHTG Day. Am. festival in November. M'Clint 10:300-1; Int 16:636; Jack 930-1. 
 
 Abbott, Lyman. Thoughts for Thanksgiving day. Treasury 14(1896-7)541-3. 
 B a n k s, Louis Albert. The sources of American national life. Treasury 9(1891-2)348-52. 
 Simons, Eduard. Eine amerikanische danksagungspredlgt. ChrWelt 13(1899)253-6. 
 Singleton, Roy. The Colon, meeting-house; Thanksgiving days and Christmas festivals. MAm 
 
 Hist 26(1891)434-8. 
 Thanksgiving sermons and themes. HomR 30(1895)428-34; 34(1897)431-3; 36(1898)427-33; 38 
 (1899)432-5. 
 THEATRE. Ediioe for dramatic performances. [M'Clint 10:302-4; Int 16:639-43; Brit 23:222-9. 
 
 The church's duty in relation to the theatre. ChrLlt 11(1894)302-6. 
 Delaporte, V. Le theatre chrStien. StudesJSs 71(1897)577-600. 
 
 G., G. Die stellnng der kirche zu den schausplelen. LehreuWehre 44(1898)232-43,273-9,305-11,335-9,375-80. 
 K., W. Kirche und theater. ChrWelt 4(1890)1003-5. 
 
 K., W. VolksbOhne und natlonaltheater. ChrWelt 4(1890)134-7,152-7,187-9,210-13. 
 N., 0. Der naturalismus auf der deutscben biibne. PlBl(1895)415-25.» 
 Noeldechen, E. Tertulllan und der agon. NJahrbbDtschTbeol 3(1894)206-26. 
 Noldechen, B. Tertulllan und das theater. ZKgsch 15(1894-5)161-203. 
 THEBAN legion. Christian soldier martyrs ab, 286. [ChevB 2:3086-7; Jack 908 (See Legion, Theban). 
 
 M., J. L.Eplstula Bucherii et le martyre de la LSgton th6b6enne. Mus6on 17(1898)313-22,418-33. 
 THEBES, Upper Egypt. Anc. city on the Nile, [Int 16:644; Brit 23:228-30; Lipp 1826-8, 
 
 Breasted, James Henry. The latest from Petrle. BibWorld 7(1896)139-40,292-5. 
 Discoveries In the necropolis of Thebes. Biblla 12(1899-1900)348-50. 
 Bbers, Georg. Bine neue entdeckung in der todtenstadt von Theben. AllgZBeil 48(1891). 
 GamzenmUller, Konrad. Theben in Aegypten. DtschBdschGeog 14(1892)49-55,115-22. 
 Griffith, P. LI. The recent discovery of royal mummies at Thebes. Biblia 11(1898-9)105-6. 
 Groff, W. Sur I'etymologle du nom "TbSbes." BullCalre 3s5(1894)175-8. 
 Newb e rry, Percy B. Explorations at Thebes. BlBlia 9(1896-7)126-8. 
 
 Sayce, A. H. Jewish tax-gatherers at Thebes in the age of the Ptolemies. JewQ 2(1890)400-5. 
 V 1 r e y, Philippe. La tombe des Vignes a Th6bes. RerPhllBgypt n34( 1898) 21 1-23; ns5( 1899) 127-33, 
 137-49. 
 THEDDLETHORPE, England. Parish, oo, Lincoln, [NatG 3:886, 
 
 Whistler, C. W. Canopy at Theddlethorpe; All saints. LlncNQ 4(1894-5)1-2. 
 
 1077 
 
THEISM— THBODORUS. 
 
 THEISM. Doctrine of a personal God. M'Clint 10:815-16; Int 16:646-7; Brit 28:234-49; Jack 909. 
 
 Arm s t r ng, A. C. Theism and contemporary science. ClirLit 17(1897)463-9. (From Indep, Sept. 
 
 23,1897.) 
 A r m 8 t r n g, A. C. Theism and contemporary science. Indep 49(1897)1227-8. 
 B r o l£ B, Jesse W. Primitive theism. ChrThought 8s(1890-l)241-60. 
 Chrysoston. The theistic argument of Saint Thomas. PhilosR 3(1894)148-67. 
 C e, George A. Theory of linowledge and theism. MethR 80(1898)68-76. 
 Cook, Joseph. The peerlessness of Christian theism. OurDay 13(1894)133-48. 
 pe, E. D. The foundations of theism. Monist 3(1892-3)623-39. 
 Davis, Noah K. Note on theism. ChrThoughtl08(1892-3)229-32. 
 F a w c e t t, Edward Douglas. Theism — and after. Westm 142(1894)446-57. 
 
 Gregory, D.S. Our "modern Aristotle" and the theistic argument. ChrThongM 10(1892-3)61-89. 
 Mead, Charles M. Tendencies of recent theistic thought. HomE 37(1899)392-401. 
 M o r e, H. H. The tendency of modem theism to pantheism. CanMeth 7(1895)131-7. 
 New theistic speculations. LondQ 87(1896)270-84. 
 Philosophy of theism. ChurchQ 43(1896-7)419-38. 
 
 Robertson, John M. Professor James's plea for theism. UnlvM(Lond)10(1898)l-16,241-54. 
 Russell, John E. A new form of theism. NewWorld 7(1898)289-300. 
 S f 1 1 e y, Ed. Elements of theism as related to O. T. criticism, and to the theodicy of Lux mundl. 
 
 KnoxCoUMo 8(1894-5)564-9. 
 S t r a 1 1 n, G. M. The psychological evidence for theism. NewWorld 8(1899)326-43. 
 A theistic argument restated. MethQSo nsl7(1894)242-52. 
 
 Tig e r t, Jno. J. Theism; a. survey of the argument. MethQSo ns8(1890)57-75; 9(1890-1)223-47. 
 V a u g h a n, John S. Theism treated as a scientific hypothesis. DubR 110(1892)52-70. 
 The venture of theism. Quar 187(1898)61-86. 
 
 W i 1 1 1 a m s, J. M. Theism; a brief study. MethR 74(1892)89-92. 
 THENrORD, England. Parish, co Northampton. [NatG 8:636-7. 
 
 K i n g, R. WodhuU entries fr. parish reg. of Thenford, Northamptonshire, England. NYRec 27(1896) 
 95-7. * 
 
 THEOBALD, irigel=Simon of Sudbury. Archbishop of Canterbury q. v. 
 THEODICY. Justification of existence of evil. [M' Clint 10:817.13; Int 16:649; Perth 8:491-2; Jack 909, 
 
 Le c b le r, Paul. Zur theodicee. StuduKrit 67(1894)161-70. 
 THEODORA BOO-48). Wife of Justinian I., Empress of the East. [SmithW 4:903-4; M'Clint 10:818, 
 
 DIehl, C. L'imperatrice Theodora. GrandeR(1900)7.102-7.' 
 THEODORET (0.393-467). Greek bishop; church historian; theologian. [M'Clint 10:320-1; SmithW 4:904. 
 
 A s m n s, J. R. Theodorets Therapeutik u. ihr verhaltniss zu Julian. ByzantZtschr 3(1894)116-45. 
 THEODORICUS of Amorbach. Mediaeval ecclesiastical writer. [OhevB (Thierry d'A). 
 
 D a m m 1 e r, Hrn. tJber leben und schrif ten des mSnches Theoderlch (von Amorbach) . BeriphilAbh 
 
 (1894)11 1-38. 
 L a vie de S. Plrmanus, abb6 au dlocSse de Fermo, par Thierry d' Amorbach. AnalBoU 18(1899)22-33. 
 THEODORICUS nl. (0.662-91). King of Nenstria. [Lar 7:1005; ChevB'77:2196(Thien*^). 
 
 Vacandard, E. RSgne de Thierry III. et la chron. des moines de Pontenelle. RevQuestHist 59 
 (1896)491-506. 
 THEODORICirS the Great (464-526). King of the Ostregoths. Int 16:661; Brit 23:266-7; SmithW 4:920-3. 
 P a t e 1 1 a, Pederico. SuU'anno della promulgazione dell'editto dl Teodorico. AcadTorAttl 28(1892) 
 
 535-53. 
 Pfellschlfter, Georg. Der Ostrogotkonig Theoderlch d. Grosse u. die Kathol. klrche. KgStnd 3, 
 
 1&2(1896). 
 Schnegge, G. Theoderlch d. Grosse In d. kir. tradition d. mittelalters u. In d. dent, heldensage. 
 DtschZGschw 11(1894)18-45. 
 THEODORICrS of Hersfeld (and Fleury) (fl. O.1000-18). Benedictine; writer. [ChevB'77:2196(Thierry). 
 Berlifire, U. AUard, abb6 de Florennes et les miracula S. Theoderici. BevB6n6d 10(1894)569.* 
 S ch e p s, G. Wiirzburger handschrift zu Theoderlch von Hersfeld. AeltDtschArch 19(1894)221. 
 THEODORICUS Nidrosiensis (fl, c.1160). Norwegian historian. [Potth 2:1065; ChevB'77:2194-6(Thierry). 
 D a a e, Ludvlg. Om hlstorieskrlveren "Theodoricus Monachus" og om Bishop There. HIstTIds 3b3 
 (1893-5)397-411. 
 THEODORUS, St. (fl. c. 810). Theod. Graptus or Theod. Studita? [M'Clint 10:319; ChevB '77:2170. 
 
 Ij u z z a t t i, Lulgl. Un santo precursore della liberta, religiosa. NuovAntol 131(^893)235-43. 
 THEODORUS (of Amasea), St.(T) (—306). Soldier; martyr. [SmithW 4:956-7; ChevB '77:2168. 
 
 F o r z a n o, Guiseppe. Pesta d. San Teodoro e alcunl cantl in Sorrentini. ArchTradPop 17(1898)547-60. 
 THEDORUS Balsamon (—1214). Greek patriarch of Antioch; canonist. [Lami 5:172 (BaU.). 
 
 L a m br o s, Sp. P. Zwei berlchtlgungen und erganzungen zu Rhallis-Potlis. ByzantZtschr 5(1896) 
 B65-6. 
 THEODORlJS Laakaris II. (1221-58). Greek emperor; monk. Int ll:7{Lasc.) ; Lami 30:1186. 
 
 D r & s e k e, Johannes. Theodores Laskarls. ByzantZtschr 3(1894)498-515. 
 
 1078 
 
THBODORtfS— THEOLOGY. 
 
 THEODOBTTS of Mopsueatia (O.350-428). Greek biEhop: theologian. {Int 16:650; Brit 23:264-5. 
 
 C b a b t. Le commentaire de Thfeodore de Mopsueste sur I'^vanglle de S. Jean. ConglntGath 2(1884) 
 213-9. 
 
 C h e y n e, T. K. Early criticism of the Psalter in connexion with Theodore ot Mopsuestla. Think 3 
 (1893)496-8. 
 
 Dobschlitz, B. v. A hitherto unpub. Prol. to Acts of the Apostles (prob. by Theodore of Mop- 
 suestia). AmJTheol 2(1898)353-87. 
 THEODOETJS Tabennesiota (0.814-67). Egryptian abbot. [SmithW 4:953(63) (of labenna). 
 
 Fietschmann, Rich. Theodoras Tabennesiota u. d. sahld. u. Osterfestbrl. G8ttPhilolNachr<1899) 
 87-104. 
 lEEODOBTTS of Tarsus (e. 602-690). 7th archbishop of Canterbury. [NatB 66:122-6; SmithW 4:926-32, 
 
 Archbishop Theodore. ChurchEd 25(1897-8)946-7. 
 
 G en n a d i u s, M. J. Theodore, archbishop of Canterbury. OhurchEcl 24(1896-7)626-32. 
 
 Theodore of Canterbury. Sewanee 1(1892-3)26-40. 
 IHEODOSnrs, St. ( — 629). Coenobi=arch near Jerusalem. [SmithW 4:968(22); ChevB'77:2176(7), 
 
 K mm b a c h e r, K. "Studlen zu den legehden des HI. TheodosloB." MunehPhilo8S-B(1892)220-379. 
 THEODOSnTS n. (401-60). Greek emperor. M'Clint 10:321-2; ChevB'77:2177; SmithW 4:964-7. 
 
 Loparev, Ohr. Die erzUhlung iiber den Kaiser Theodosius II. Vrem 67-90,BZ7, (1898)637.* 
 lEfODOSnrS, Anton Crispin Florentini, or Florentiinl (1803-68). Swiss Capuchin. [AllgDB 37:716-6. 
 
 D'e r grSsste schweizerische phllantrop. Hist-polBl 113(1894)185-91. 
 THEODOTION (of Ephesns) (fl. before 180). Transl. of the 0. T. into Greek. [SmithW 4:970-9. 
 
 Blndau. Die Apokalypse und Theodotions DanlelObersetzung. ThQuartschr 79(1897)1-26. 
 
 6 a 8 t e r, M. Unknown Aram. orlg. of Theodotlon'e add. to Book of Daniel. SocBibArch 16(1893-4) 
 280-90,3^2-17; 17:(1895)75-94. 
 IHEODULFUS of Orleans (c.763-821). Bishop poet, [M'Clint 10:323; SmithW 4:983-9; ChevB'77:2181. 
 
 Theodulf of Orleans. ChurchQ 37(1893-4)377-93. 
 TEE0FBEDT7S ((3haffre), St. (—728). Abbot of Carmery. [SmithW 4:989; ChevB l;845-6(Chatrre). 
 
 5 a T i o, F. II monast. dl S. Teof redo di Cervere ed 11 culto di S. Teofredo in Piemonte. MlscStorlt 34 
 (1896)57-77. 
 
 THE0GNIU8, St. (426-622). Bishop of Betelia. 
 
 6 h e y n, J. van den. Acta S. Theognii, eplscopl Beteliae; [Greek text]. AnalBoU 10(1892)73-118. 
 Ghcy n, J. van den. Saint Thfiognias, fivSque de B6t61ie en Palestine. RevQuestHlst 50(1891)559-76. 
 
 THEOLOGICAL encyclopaedia. Brief systematic outline of the theological sciences. 
 Baljon, J. M. S. Eene nieuwe encyclopedle der Christelljke theologie. TheolStndlen 11(1893)452-8. 
 D a n b a n t o n, F. E. Kuyper's Bncyclopaedle. TheolStndlen 13(1895)100-44,163-227,263,86,436-77; 14(1896) 
 
 55-72. 
 G., A. Theological encyclopaedia and methodology. TheolQ 3(1899)238-48. 
 
 Manen, W. C. van. Theologlsche encyklop Helnrlcl;. . .Kuyper. TheolTiJdschr 30(1896)513-24. 
 
 Mey b o m, H. U. Bernoulli; wlssenschaftl. u. d. kirchl. methode in d. tbeol. TheolTiJdschr 32(1898X 
 
 77-91. 
 V a n c h e r, Ed. Theologlsche encyklopaedle, von Dr. C.-F.-Georg Helnrlcl. RevThQuest 4(1895)306-12. 
 THEOLOGICAL Seminary of the Evangelical Lutheran church. Institution at Philadelphia, 
 
 K r o t e 1, G. F. Beginnings. LuthChR 15(1896)255-67: 16('97)l-14,368-85,658-68; 17('98)294-311,441-53. 
 THEOLOGY. The science of the superhuman, [M'Clint 10:826-7; Brit 23:260-76; Jack 911; Thein 677-8.. 
 
 A b b 1 1, L.vman. The need of a new theology. AmJTheol 1(1897)460-4. 
 Abbott, Lyman. The theological crisis. ChrUn 43(1891)813-16. 
 A b b t t, Lyman. The theology of an evolutionist. Outl55(1897)46-8,176-8,243-7,295-9,345-9,394-7,496- 
 
 500,650-5, 601-4, 745-50, 786-9,840-4, 978-83. * 
 
 Ac hell 8. Praktische theologie. AhnBiblTh(1807)2.* 
 Appia, H. La theologie exp6rlmentale. BevThetPhll 31(1898)105-21. 
 Armstrong, Richard A. Thoroughness In theology. NewWorld 2(1893)709-27. 
 Awe. Elne neue gesammtdarstellung der theologie. Hist-polBl 111(1893)894-913. 
 Banks, J. S. Theological aims and progress. ChrLIt 12(1894-5)94-102. (From Thinker, London, Nov., 
 
 1894). 
 B a n k 8, J. S. Theological aims and progress. Think 8(1894)424-38. 
 B a u 8 1 1 n, David H. Specious theological phraseology. LuthQ ns28(1898)42-57. 
 B a n r, D. August. Frank, Geschichte der neueren theologie. GottgelAnz 1-2(1895)169-86. 
 B c a e h, David N. The reconstruction of tbeology. BibSac 54(1897)108-40. 
 The best recent books bearing on systematic theology. MethBSo 48(1899)431-5. 
 Bols, H. ThSologie et philosophie. RevThetPhil(1890)97-119.» 
 
 B r 1 g g s, Charles A. The scope of theology and its place in the university. AmJTheol 1(1897)38-70. 
 Brown, F. Duty of prog, men at time of theol. reaction. ChrLIt 4(1891)356-9. 
 Bruckner, Albert. Elne Doppelte methode in der theologie. ChrWelt 12(1898)271-6. 
 Buchrucker. Gelstllch und natUrllch. NKIrchlZ 6(1895)1-13. 
 Bnchrucker. Theologie und charakterbildnng. NKirchlZ 9(1898)1-16. 
 
 B'nckhar d t, Abel. Aus der modernen systemat. theol. Grossbrltannlens. ZTheoluKIrche 9 (1899)421- 
 <39,441-71. 
 
 1079 
 
THEOLOGY. 
 
 "Burton, Ernest D. The function of interpretation In relation to theology. Am/Theol 2(1898)52-79. 
 B y B e, Chadles. La crlse thSologique. EeyThetPhU 26(1893)62-75,117-34. 
 a r r, Edwin S. Greek elements in modern religious thought. BlbSac 53(1896)117-32. 
 Oarus, Paul. The dawn of a new religious era. Monlst 4(1893-4)1-20. (App.) 
 Oasparl. Katechet. behandlung...d. 2 artikels durch d. anhanger d. neueren theol. NKirchlZ 8 
 
 (1897)435-53. 
 The changed religious world. NChurchK 4(1897)270-3. 
 
 O h a p u i B, Paul. Les charactSres de la thgologle moderne. EevThetPhil 28(1895)267-86. 
 Ohrlstaller, B. HerzenaergOsse elnes theologen. ChrWelt 11(1897)233-4,253-5,271-6. 
 "Christian" rationalism. MethR 78(1896)445-50. 
 Christian theology and modern thought. LondQ 83(1895)280-304. 
 Christocentric theology and belief. ChrLlt 7(1892-3)49-50. (FromChrlst. Intell.) 
 o r n i 1 1, Carl Heinrlch. Science in theology. OpenCourt 11(1897)35-42. 
 Couture, L. De I'hlstoire de la thfiologie. BuilLltEcci 1(1899)51-59. 
 Curnick, E. T. Now England liberal theology. MethR 78(1896)699-609. 
 Current theological thought. LuthQ ns29(1899)113-32,283-97,421-34,570-93. 
 Curtis, Edward Lewis. The outlook in theology. BlbSac 56(1899)1-11. 
 Dale' "Christian doctrine." OhurchQ 39(1894-5)442-57. 
 
 D a T 1 s n, W. T. The Bible and modern theology. MethRSo 46(1897-8)351-62. 
 Deems, Charles F. The outlook of theology. ChrThought 9s(1891-2)43S-46. 
 Deems, Charles F. The outlook of theology. HomR 23(1892)399-406. 
 D e n n y's "Studies in theology." OhurchQ 40(1895)479-93. 
 
 D e w a r t, E. H. Some current tendencies in theological thought. MethRSo 46(1897-8)217-26. 
 D r. B e e t's Studies In theology and personal religion. OhurchQ 42(1896)432-47. 
 D o r n e r, A. Zur charakterlstlk der gegenwartlgen theologle. ProtMonatsh 2(1898)407-18,467-80.* 
 E., L. Llpalua; Hauptpunkte der chrlstl. glaubenslehre im umr. RevThetPhil 24(1891)296-303. 
 B c k, S. Die geheimen f essoin der wissenschaftUchen und praktischen theologle. ChrWelt 10(1896) 
 
 607-10. 
 E c k e. Theologle u. die grenzen Ihres gebrauches Im dienst der klrche. KlrchMonatss(1893)391-401.* 
 B m e r y, L. Religion et thSologle; antrittsrede. ReTThetPhll(1890,NoT)533-68.' 
 Ew aid, Paul, tJber das ,verhaitnis der systemat. .theologle zur schrlftwlssenschaft. NKirchlZ 6(1895) 
 
 429-77. 
 F air child, JamesH. Progress of religious thought. BlbSac 49(1892)412-30. 
 Fa r g u e s, Paul. L'6volution de la th6oL angl. [r6f. sq.]. RevThQuest 3(1894)107-26,169-96. 
 • Foerster, E. Welche theologle ist volkstilmiich 7 ChrWelt 9(1895)972-8. 
 Foster, Franli Hugh. Christian experience as a source of systematic theology. BlbSac 48(1891)586- 
 
 604. 
 Fo s t er, Frank H. Modif. of the dogm. taught in the Congr. schools. BlbSac 48(1891)249-78. 
 , Foster, Frank H. Recent reconstructions of theology. HomR 35(1898)303-8. 
 Frank. Glaube und theologle. NKirchlZ 2(1891)448-68. 
 
 Frank. Lage und aufgabe der gegenwartlgen kirchllchen theologle. NKircheZ 1(1890)1-30. 
 Frank. Vorwort. NKirchlZ 4(1893)1-19. 
 Frank. ;Wandelungen. NKircheZ 1(1890)285-315. 
 
 F r m m e 1, G. Theologle et theologle; a propos de la regeneration chr6t. RevThetPhil(1890)276-95.' 
 ' F u n f s t U e k, 0. A. Syatcmatlsche theologle. Dtsch-AmZTheol 20(1899-1900)267-72. 
 G., A. Theology. TheolQ 2(1898)1-13,129-41,257-78,385-97. 
 G., A. Vorwort. LehreuWehre 42(1896)1-6. 
 G.,'a. What is theology. TheolQ 1(1897)1-13. , 
 
 G., F. Die klrchllchkelt der sogenannten kirchllchen theologle. ChrWelt 5(1891)1098-1102. 
 D. Gefahrend. mod. theol. u. Blbelkrit. f. d. rellglonsunterrlcht. AllgEvLKz 27(1894)1085-90,1117-24. 
 G e r h a r t, B. V. The principle of Christian doctrine. RefChR 1(1897)27-39. 
 Gi llila nd, M. S. Are ethics and theology vitally connected? IntJEthlcs 3(1892-3)382-6. 
 Girardeau, John L. The Ohrlsto-centric principle of theology. PresbQ 6(1892)1-20. 
 Gladden, Washington. Recent reconstructions of theology. HomR 37(1899)201-8. 
 Gordon, George A. The theological problem for to-day. Outl 57(1897)868-73. 
 
 G r a n d m a iso n, Leonce de. Thfeologiens scolastlques et theologiens critiques, fitudesjes 74(1898)26-43. 
 GretlUat, A. Fol et thSologie. ReyThetPhll 25(1892)321-39. 
 
 G u 6 r a r d, L. L'organlsation de I'enseignement superleur eccieslastlque. BuilLltEcci 1(1899)215-232.* 
 G w a t k i n, H. M. The unrest of the age. ExposTlmes 10(1898-9)104-6. 
 
 H a a s, L. J. Die theologische wissenscbaft und die pfarramtiiche praxis. MEvTh 27(1899)11-18. 
 Hiring, Th. Zur verstandlgung in der systematischen theologle. ZTheoluKlrche 9(1899)97-135. 
 H a 1 1, W. T. Theology the science of religion. PresbQ 10(1896)267-80. 
 
 H a r n 1 s c h, F. W. Undogmat. Christenthum u. e. neues dogma. KirchMonatsa 10(1891)782-90,847-60.* 
 H a r t u n g, B. Die religlBsen wurzeln des alten dogmas. ChrWelt No6(1892)456-64. 
 H a r t z e 1, J. S. Philosophy and theology. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)996-7. • 
 
 H a y, H. Clinton. New conceptions of religious life. NChurchR 4(1897)380-90. 
 H e r a u s g e b e r. Die fortschritte und aliwege der gegenwartlgen theologle. ZPastTh 20(1896-7)1-20. 
 
 1080 
 
THEOLOGY. 
 
 Herrmann, W. Bernoolll; Wissenschaftl. u. d. klrchl. methode In d. theol. TheolLltztg 23(1898) 
 
 65-70. 
 Herrmann, W. Der wlchtigste gegensatz In der evangelischen theologie. ChrWelt 12(1898)892-7. 
 Benbaum, A. Zur geschichte der neuesten theologie. PreuasJahrb 70(1892)160-85. 
 Hob b s, Richard G. Progress in theology. MethR 77(1895)913-20. 
 E 5 c k e r t, Robert. Modern srensk teologl. PinskTlds 43(1897)81-98. 
 Hoffman, F.S. Probability in theology. ChrUn 44(1891)681-2. 
 
 Bollard, R. La theologie de la peur et la theologie de la foi. ReyOhr6t ns9(1891)899-12. 
 Holmes, Samuel. Liberal high-ehurch theology and Professor Goldwin Smith. NewCtatR 2(1897) 
 
 131-41. 
 Borine, J. W. Christianity and anti-Christianity. LuthChR 18(1899)85-93. 
 
 Howard, R.H. Honesty, consistency, and simplicity in theological statement. Me thE 72(1890)124-6. 
 B fi 1 s t e r, A. Theologie und erkenntnistheorie. Dtsch-AmZTheol 20(1899-1900)32-6. 
 Is theology a science? LuthChR 16(1897)312-30. 
 
 J a c o b 8, C. W. A vital theology and its cognates. MethB 79(1897)937-42. 
 Jaeger, Paul. Theologia versus theologiam. ChrWelt 10(1896)1134-39. 
 Johnson, E.H. Dr. Strong's theology. BaptistQ 12(1890)395-406. 
 Kaftan, J. Theologie und kirche. ZTheoluKirche 1(1891)1-27. 
 King, Henry Churchill. Reconstruction in theology. AmJTheol 3(1899)295-323. 
 L., R. WissenschafUiche theologie. LehreuWehre 36(1890)155-64,186-95. 
 Lang en, J. Religion, tbeologle, klrchenpoUtlk. RerlntTh 7(1899)19-39.* 
 Lagrange. L' esprit traditional et I'esprit critique. BullLltEccl 1(1899)37-50.* 
 Lehner. Ueber das studium der theologie sonst und ietzt. AilgZBeil 193(1890). 
 
 L i 1 1 e y, J. P. Hypo-evangelism; a rev. of some prevalent defects in preaching of the Gospel. Presb 
 andBefR 4(1893)222-48. 
 . Low, George J. The old theology and the new philosophy. OpenCourt 9(1895)4735-8. 
 
 Lulmann, C. Theologische wissenschaft und evangelische kirche. ProtMonatsh 3(1899)27-30. 
 
 M c C a n n, James. Deflnitlons wanted, theological. TheolM 3(1890)23-34. 
 
 M c C m b, Samuel. Wanted, a theology for the times. TheolM 5(1891)197-204. 
 
 Mcln ty re, K. M. The unifying doctrine in theology. PresbyQ 5(1891)413-16. 
 
 Macmillin, D. The German veiw of Scots theology. ScotsM n87( 1890-1) 174-83. 
 
 Macpherson, J. An introd. to theology; its branches, its results, and its lit., by Alfred Cave. 
 CritR 7(1897)70-7. 
 .Mlchand, B. Quelques sophismea thfiologiques. RevIntTh 7(1899)310-26,494-510.* 
 
 Minor theological works and modern thought. ChufchEel 19(1891-2)506-8. 
 
 Narl)el,H. Les missions et la thSologie. RevThetPhil 26(1893)285-302. 
 
 N6el, J.-B. Les deux nouvelles 6coles. RevChrfit nsl5(1894)344-57,415-22. 
 
 N i t z s c h, Pr. Romant. schule u. ihre wirkund auf d. wissenschaft. namentl. d. theol. PreussJahrb 7B 
 (1894)321-36. 
 
 N b 1 e, Edmund. Some parallels between theology and science. OpenCourt 12(1898)207-23. 
 
 Noble, Frederick A. Warp and woof. BibSac 56(1899)26-43. 
 
 Oberhammer, Jos. Theologia fundamentalis. ZKathTheol 23(1899)326-36. 
 
 The old theology. ChrLit 6(18fi)379-81. (Proin N. Y. Obs.) 
 
 Parayre, R. Diverses phaset, de la methode theol. UnivCath 19(1898)341-6; 32(1899)240-63,405-27. 
 
 Par ay re, R. Physiognomie historlque de la theologie positive. UnivCath 32 [nicht 22] (1899)582-607.* 
 
 Pearson, Alfred. Theological terms; their use and abuse. Churchm ns6(1891-2)22-31. 
 
 • Perino, A. Die alte theologie. ChrWelt 12(1898)315-19. 
 
 Pf le ide r e r. Otto. The duty of scientific theology to the church of to-day. AndR 17(1892)133-46. 
 Pflciderer, Otto. Evolution and theology. NewWorld 7(1898)413-29. 
 Philosophy and theology. Westm 134(1890)436-43,543-52. 
 
 ■ P i e p e r, P. Das rechte interesse fur das studium der theologie. LehreuWehre 43(1897)268-71. 
 Platzhoff, Bdouard. L'eglise et la theologie. RevThetPhil 30(1897)342-60. 
 
 Pra, J. Accord de la phil. et de la theologie; rSponse & un rationaliste. ^tudesJes 53(54) (1891)496-509. 
 
 The present tendency in theology. AndR 14(1890)298-308. 
 
 Pres sly. Mason W. The logical method in theology. EvRep 67(1890)1-9. 
 
 • Pre 8 sly, Mason W. The metaphysics of theology. :' "Rep 67(1890)193-202,257-64,330-7. 
 Provincialism in theology. ChrUn 43(1891)465-6. 
 
 Eabns. Anfordemngen d. theologie an die psychologlsche forschung. NKirchlZ 8(1897)765-805. 
 Recent reconstruction of theology. RefChR 2(1898)261-70. 
 
 Eclschle, Max. Kirchllche lehre und theologische wissenschaft. TheolRundseh 1(1897-8)619-29. 
 The relations of current schools of philosophy to theology. ChurchBcl 25(1897-8)616-32. 
 Revolution in theology. MethR 74(1892)281-8. 
 
 529. 
 R i t s c h 1, Otto. Studlen zur geschichte der prot. th^logle im 19. Jahrh. ZTheoluKirche 6(1895)486-529. 
 
 ■ Robin 8, Henry B. A restatement In theology. BaptistQ 12(1890)1-12. 
 
 Eoure, L. Phllosophle et la thfiologle dans leurs relations d'aprSs Janet. £tudesJ6s 72(1897)5-25. 
 
 1C81 
 
THEOLOGT. 
 
 KoT e rs, M. A. N. Krlt. gedanken a. unters.. . .chr. rellgionslehre ; KIparski. TheolTlJdschr 30(1896^ 
 
 421-9. 
 K u 1 1 n g, J. SubjektlTismus und obJektiTismus In der evangellschen glaubenslehre. NKirchlZ 3(1892> 
 
 352-64. 
 E u-p p, W. Ethical postulates in theology. AmJTheol 3(1899)854-78. 
 S., W. B. Village theology and morality. OhurehEcl 20(1892-3)887-90. 
 S a n d a y, W. The histoi-lcal method in theology. ExposTimes 9(1897-8)84-7. 
 S e h a £ (, Philip. Scholastic and mystic theology in the middle ages. RefQR 40(1893)338-49. 
 S chaff, Philip. The theology of the future. Indep 43(1891)693-4. 
 
 S c h a n z. Zur geschichte der neueren prot. theologie in Deutschland. ThQuartschr 76(1893)3-66,228-54. 
 Schiele, F. D.; Eutwicklungsgedanke 1. d. evang. theologie bis Schlelermacher. ZTheolKir 7(1S97> 
 
 140-70. 
 S c h d d e, Goerge H. International problems of theology. HomR 34(1897)30-5. 
 S chr 1ft, P. Die theologie als wissenschaft. ProtMonatsh 3(1899)234-40. 
 Schiissler, Aug. Dreiundzwanzig theologiscbe aphorismen. LehreuWehre 42(1896)378-7. 
 S c h U t z e, G. E. 1st die christllche theologie iiberhaupt eine wissenschaft? MBvTh 27(1899)274-86. 
 S c h w a r m, Samuel. "Phases of modern religious thought." LuthQ ns22(1892)368-79. 
 S e e b e r g, Reinhold. Brauchen wir ein neues dogma? NKirchlZ 2(1891)576-617. 
 S e w a 1 1, Prank. Planetary limitations in theology. NOhurchR 1(1894)101-15. 
 Siegfried, E. P. The science of theology. AmBcclesR 3(1890)341-52. 
 S i m n, D. W. The nature and scope of systematic theology. BibSac 51(1894)587-603. 
 S m e a t n, Ollphant. Recent Scots theology. Westm 148(1897)654-64. 
 S p e r 1, Gottfried. Das wesen der werturteile und Ihre bedeutung fiir die theo.1. NKlrcheZ 1(1890> 
 
 556-89. 
 S t a 1 k e r, Jamea. The present desiderata of theology. Exp4sl(1890)241-60. 
 S t e 1 n h e 1 1, G. Incursions d'un lalque dans I'fitude de la doctrine chr6tienne. RevChrgt nsl3(1893)' 
 
 161-77. 
 S t 8 c k 1. Religions-, glaubens-, od. gcwlssensfreiheit. Katholik(1895)154-66.* 
 S t o r k, Theo. B. Phases of modern religious thought. LuthQ ns22(1892)272-79; 23(1893)282-91. 
 Strauss und Torney, V. von. ttber die metaphysik in der theologie. NKirchlZ 4(1893)908-48. 
 Strong, Augustus H. Recent tendencies in theological thought. AmJTheol 1(1897)118-36. 
 S t r n g's "Manual of theology." OhurchQ 35(1892-3)281-314. 
 
 S t u c k e n b e r g, J. H. W. Christian faith and Christian systems. HomR 22(1891)363-6. 
 S t uc ke nb e rg, J. H. W. Present theolog. tendencies. HomR 37(1899)501-5; 38(1899)200-7,409-14, 
 
 497-602. 
 Snlze, B. Religion u. doctrinarismus. DtschProtBl 32(1899139440,33,Nr2DagegSclpiocbd 32,52.* 
 S w a n d e r, J. I. The present trend of theological thought. RefOhR 1(1897)157-68. 
 S w e t 1 f f. Das dogma und die theologische speculation. ReylntTh 1,4 (1893) 632-43.* 
 Telchmann. Psychiatrle u. theologie. ZPraktTheol 16(1894)40-64. 
 Two theological mistakes. OhrLIt 6(1892)134-6. (From Bock., Mar. 18, 1892.) 
 The theological situation. LuthOhli' 17(1898)567-76. 
 
 Theologische spruchwBrter. LehreuWehre 45(1899)47-52,85-7,115-20,144-8,181-5. 
 Die theologlschen studien in Oesterreich. HIst-polBl 105(1890)652-70. 
 
 " T h e o 1. in transition." WeslMethM 116(1893)66-76,152-9,233-40,311-19,388-96,650-7,707-16. 
 Thomas, Jesse B. Recent reconstructions of theology. HomR 37(1899)483-9. 
 T h m a s, L. Tb6ologie et sciences naturelles. BevThetPhil 29(1896)259-91. 
 Thrandorf, B. Theol. u. phys. in ihrem verhaltnis z. relig. jugenderzieh. ZPhilosPSd 3(1896)114-29, 
 
 204-11. 
 T r a u b. Glaub und theologie. StuduKrit 66(1893)568-88. 
 A t r e n d of thought. NChurchR 1(1894)286-7. 
 Troeltsch, B. Bernoulli, C. A. ; Die wissenschaftliche u. d. kirchl. methode in d. theol. Gottgel 
 
 Anz 160(1898)425-36. 
 Troeltsch, Ernst. Zur theologlschen lage. ChrWelt 12(1898)627-31,650-7. 
 T r u X a 1, A. B. Present status of theology in this country. RefChR 2(1898)13-23. 
 
 V a 1 e t o n, J. J. P. ,, Christllche" theologie. ZPraktTheol 17(1895)357-70. 
 
 V a 1 e t o n, J. J. P. Voraussetzung der theologie und ihre wissenschaftlichkelt. ZPastTh 22(1898-9) 
 405-19. 
 
 V a n M a n e n, W. C. Eutwicklung d. prot. theol. Pfleiderer. TheolTijdschr 26(1892)607-18. 
 vanManen, W. C. Moderne theologie en moderne richting. TheolTijdschr 33(1899)1-14. 
 
 V m fortschritt in der christlichen theologie. BewGlaub 30(1894)239-41. 
 Ward, Mary A. The new reformation. 19thOent 46(1899)654-72. 
 
 Warfield, Benjamin B. Recent reconstructions of theology. HomR 35(1898)201-8. 
 
 Watts, Robert. The place of Christ in modern theology. PresbQ 8(1894)319-62. 
 
 W e b e r, A. S. The re-statement of Christian doctrine. RefQR 42(1896)291-314. 
 
 Wegener, Richard. Theologische spekulation vor hundert Jahren, von Ritschl erneuert. NKirchlZ S 
 
 (1896)784-805. 
 W e n 1 e y, B. M. The logic of contemporary theology. Think 7(1895)135-43,213-20,327-36,515-21. 
 
 1082 
 
THEOLOGY— THBOSOPHY. 
 
 Wenner, George U. The line of cleavage. LuthQ iis27( 1897) 30-62. 
 W e r m e r, A. Dogma uud glaube. ProtKz 28(1893)649-57; 29,679-83.« 
 W 1 1 1 i a m s, John MUtOD. Falrehild's "Elements of theology." BIbSac 51(1894)70-87. 
 W 1 n c h e 1 1, Alexander. Theology emancipated. Dial 10(1890)327-30. 
 
 Zehnpfund, R. Umwandlung deS lutherschen und Biblischen glaubensbegrillea in der modernen 
 theologle. NKirchlZ 7(1896)257-70. 
 Theology (study and teaching). 
 B 1 a e k m a n, W. F. The study of social science in theological seminaries. ChrThought 98(1891-2) 
 
 362-77. 
 The criticisms on theological seminaries. Outl 63(1899)732-6. 
 Curtiss, Samuel Ives. German theological instruction. Indep 42(1890)1627-8. 
 Demarest, David D. The theological school a practical Institution. PresbandRefR 2(1891)30-45. 
 DcWitt, John. Dr. Roberts' article on seminary control. PresbandRefR 4(1893)134-40. 
 Enrollment of students In seminaries and colleges. HartfordSemRec 1(1890-1)22-3. 
 P alrb a ir n, A. M. Theology in university and in sem. ChrLit 14(1895-6)169-75. (FromOutl., N. Y., 
 
 Nov. 9, 1895.) 
 15 th annual meeting of the Theological union of Victoria univ., May 16, 1892. CanMeth 4(1892)280-1. 
 FBrster, B. Landeslsirchl. agitation geg. d. altpr. theol. fakultaten. ChrWelt 11(1897)39-42. 
 Prankenfeld, F. Das herz macht don theologcn. TheolZ 26(1898)208-11. 
 Hall, Charles Cuthbert. The seminary and the ministry. Treasury 16(1898-9)203-13. 
 Hall, W. T. The aims and conditions of seminary life. PresbQ 11(1897)73-80. 
 Johnston, J. O. Theological colleges. Contemp 76(1899)405-12. 
 
 Kaltner. Zur gescbichte der theologischen studlen in Oesterreich. Hlst-polBl 113(1894)52-64. 
 NScrologe de 1890. RevThetPhil 24(1891)213-17. 
 
 P., F. Woher nimmt die kirche theologische professoren? LehreuWehre 41(1895)370-3. 
 Prediger seminar e. DtschEvKztg 43(1892)410-13; 44,423-8; 46,433-5. 
 Price, Robert. Theological education in universities. PresbQ 7(1893)38-48. 
 [Proposed American school for oriental study in Palestine.] BibWorld 6(1895)307-8. 
 S a b a 1 1 e r, A. Faeultfis de thSologie prot. et les Studes scientif . dans les unlv. RevIntBnselgn 36 
 
 (1898)401-16. 
 Scott, G. R. W. Signs of the times In German theological faculties. OurDay 9(1892)155-71. 
 Schmidt, P. V. Die Notwendigkeit des theolog. fortstudiums. Pfarrhau32s(1892)17-21.* 
 Synder, P. W. Theological instruction in Switzerland. BibWorld 1(1893)109-18,184-9,278-85,445-50. 
 Theological schools and the church. MethR 77(1895)640-1. 
 The theological seminaries. Outl 63(1893)436-9. 
 
 Thwing, C. P. Improvement of our theolog. seminaries. ChrLit 13(1895)136-7. (From Indep.) 
 T h w i n g, Charles F. The improvement of our theological seminaries. Indep 47(1895)684-6,720. 
 v., H. Nficrologe de 1891. RevThetPhil 25(1892)101-3. 
 Va Ic t n]r., J. J. P. Glaube; eine nnerlassliche forderung des theologischen studiums. ZPastTh 17 
 
 (1894)411-18. 
 Vocations to the priesthood and our seminaries. AmEcclesR 3(1890)169-86. 
 Walworth, Clarence A. Glimpses of life in an Anglican seminary. Oath World 69(1894)200-16,349-60, 
 
 522-36,616-29,792-803; 60,88-99,199-208,321-31; 60(1895)477-88,599-601,783-94; 61,60-73. 
 Warfield, Benjamin B. The constitution of the seminary curriculum. PresbQ 10(1896)413-41. 
 Warficld, B. B. Improvement of our theolog. seminaries. ChrLit 13(1895)137-40. (From Indep.) 
 Warfield, Benjamin B. The improvement of our theological seminaries. Indep 47(1895)827-8. 
 Warfield, B. B. Shall our theological seminaries have a curriculum? Indep 48(1896)1026-6,1131-2. 
 W e i t e r e s iiber predigerseminare. DtschEvKztng 2(1893)7-8. 
 Zen OS, A. C. Self-support by theological students. PresbandRefR 9(1898)500-7. 
 Zimmer. Zum streit iiber die theologischen fakultaten. ChrWelt 9(1895)780-4. 
 Zur cinfuhrung in das theologische studium. ProtMonatsh 2(1898)1-12.* 
 Z a r rBmischen seminarerzelhung. DtschEvKztg 5(1891)336-8. 
 IHEOPHANES Confessor (c.758-c.818). Byzantine abbot; ohronographer. [M'Clint 10:332; ChevB'77!2184. 
 B r k s, B. W. The chronology of Theophanes 607-775. ByzantZtschr 8(1899)82-97. 
 H u b e r t, H. Observ. sur la Chronologie de Th6ophane et de quelq. lettres d. papes. ByzantZtschr S 
 
 (1897)491-505. 
 Ho dg kin. Ph. The chronology of Theophanes in the eighth century. EngHistR 13(1898)283-4. 
 K r u m b a c h e r, K. Bin dithyrambus aut den Chronisten Theophanes. MunchPhilo«Abh(189e)583-628.' 
 Wilkens, C. A. Krumbacher's Theophanesstudien ; [rev.]. TheolLltbl 19(1898)201-6. 
 THEOPHIXANTHBOPISTS. An ethical society fd. at Paris, 1796. [M'Clint 10:333; Int 16:667, 
 
 Conway, Moncure D. The centenary of theophllanthropy. OpenCourt 11(1897)65-9. 
 THEOPHILUS of Antioch. (—0.183). Greek bishop; theologian. [M'Clint 10:335; SmithW 4:998-9(4). 
 
 Cook, Arthur Bernard. Theophilus ad Autolycum II., 7. ClassRev 8(1894)246-8. 
 THEOSOPHT. System of esoteric religion or philosophy, [M'Clint 10:336; Int 16:669-61; Brit 23:278-9, 
 
 Bine antlchristliche mission. AIlgBvLKz 28(1895)9-10,31-4. 
 B e 8 a n t, Annie. What theosophy is. Outl 48(1893)665-6. 
 B 1 a u V e 1 1, C. R. Theosophy and Christianity irreconcilable. HomR 29(1895)400-6. 
 
 1083 
 
THBOSOPHY— THBSSALONIANS. 
 
 Brlnkermann, A. Die theosophle des Arlstokrltos. RheinMusPhilol 51(1896)273-80. 
 
 Bucbauan, Joseph Bodes. Scientific theosophy. Arena 15(1895-6)69-66,425-38. 
 
 Concerning theosophy. Out! 48(1893)664. 
 
 Davis, Kate Bufflngton. Theosophy and H. P. Blavatsliy. Arena 16(1896)292-7. 
 
 Boherty, Francis B. Theosophy and Protestantism. Cath World 61(1895)182-86. 
 
 E 11 i n w d, F. F. Theosophy, esoteric Buddhism, and Christ, science. HomB 36(1898)489-97; 37(1899) 
 
 16-19. 
 E u s o r, George. Phases and phrases of theosophy. ChMissInt nsl9(1894)641-8. 
 «eijerstam, Karl. Madame Blavatsky og teosoflen. Tilskueren 9(1892)467-82. 
 Ha rg roT e, B. T. Theosophy and ethics. NoAm 165(1897)213-22. 
 H e n r 1, Ch. Spirltismua und theosophle. ChrWelt 11(1897)373-7,394-7,420-4. 
 Henri, Charles. Die theosophisehe gesellschaft u. verwandte gesellschaften. ChrWelt 11(1897)611-16, 
 
 677-81,713-15,732-6,757-61,776-81,803-7. 
 Henry, Ch. Theosophle oder psychologische religion. ChrWelt 10(1896)675-9. 
 H 1 n k 1 e y, Willard H. Modern theosophy. NChurehB 6 (1899; 261-71. 
 Hodgson, Richard. The defence of the theosophists. SocPsychEes 9(1893-4)129-59. 
 J e n k 1 n s, 0. B. Claims of theosophy. LuthChK 16(1897)505-14. 
 Jones, John P. Mrs. Besant and theosophy in India. Indep 46(1894)917-18. 
 K 1 n g s 1 a n d, W. The first principles of theosophy. TheosophB 23(898-9)518-21. 
 Legge, P.. Colonel Olcott's theosophy. NatR 14(1889-90)349-67. 
 
 Lh am o n,'w. J. Recent theosophy in its antagonism to Christianity. AndR 19(1893)570-81. 
 M c G 1 n 1 e y, A. A. Theosophy; its leaders and its leadings. Cath World 66(34-51). 
 •O 1 c c t t, H. S. The genesis of theosophy. NatR 14(1889-90)208-17. 
 Pascal. Les theosophes. NouvRev 90(1894)390-7. 
 
 VenPlanck, J. Campbell. Leagues of theosophical workers. Lendahand 7(1891)312-19. 
 Sample, Robert F. Max Miiller's Theosophy; or. Psychological religion. HomR 29(1895)15-21. 
 Schiermann, Albert. MenschenglUck im lichte der theosophle. NMetaphRdsch 2(1898)120-6. 
 Slater, T. B. Theosophy in India. TheolM 6(1891)122-37. 
 S n e 1 1, Merwin-Marie. Mod. theosophy in its relation to Hinduism and Buddhism. BibWorld 5(1895) 
 
 200-5,259-65. 
 Spiritism and theosophy. NChurehB 4(1897)435-9. 
 
 S t r a p p i n i, W. D. Theosophy and its evidences. DubR 110(1892)337-60. 
 Theosophical teachings. ChrMetaph 9(1895)8-12. 
 D i e theosophisehe gesellschaft. AllgEvLKz 26(1893)695-7. 
 
 Theosophy; or. Psychological religion, by M. Miiller. EthnolNotizb 1,3(1896)57-60. 
 Thoburn, J. M. Theosophy. MethR 74(1892)530-40. 
 Tuttle, A. H. The romances of theosophy. MethR 81(1899)20-36. 
 Walker, Bdwin D. The new religion. Arena 7(1892-3)213-20. 
 THESEUS. Legendary Attic national hero. [Int 16:677; Brit 23:293-5; SmithM 3;1099-1100. 
 
 Cotton, Jas. S. Theseus and Minos. Biblia 10(1897-8)288-90. 
 -lEESSALOiriANS. N. T, books, epistles of St. Paul, [Hast 4 :743-9 ; EncB 4:5036-45; Int 16:678-9 
 
 Belser. Die Bucher d. Neuen Test, erkfirt von Dr. Aloys Schlfcr. ThQuartschr 73(1891)137-46. 
 Burton, Ernesto. The earliest letters of the Apostle Paul; [Thess. 1&2]. BibWorld 6(1895)203-12. 
 Neueste kommentar zu den Thessalonicherbriefen; [rev.]. TheolLitbl 16(1895)289-91,305-7,313-15. 
 a THESSALONIANS. 
 
 B u r t o n, E. D. An ancient letter; [a paraphrase] [1 Thess.]. BibWorld 2(1893)259-64. 
 
 M e d 1 e y, B. Conception of Christ. . .heathen inquirer by Paul's earliest writing; [1 Thess]. Exp 584 
 
 (1896)369-70. 
 1 Thessalonians (individual passages in order of chapters). 
 
 C, C. Das zusammenarbelten von geistlichem und gemeinde; [1 Thess. 1:1-2,2]. ChrWelt 9(1895)745-7. 
 
 C, C. Wahre und falsche prediger; [1 Thess. 2:3-12]. ChrWelt 9(1895)769-71. 
 
 Buckley, J. M. Contrast between the word of man and the Word of God; [serm. 1 Thess. 2:13]. 
 
 ChrUn 46(1892)125-8. 
 CO. Die wirksammkeit des Wortes; [1 Thess. 2:13-16]. ChrWelt 9(1896)841-3. 
 C 1 e m e n, C. Die notwendigkeit des leidens; [1 Thess. 2:17; 3:10]. ChrWelt 9(1895)993-5. 
 M c N u 1 1 y, Jos. M. Satanic power; [cond. serm. 1 Thess. 2:18]. HomR 19(1890)261-2. 
 C, C. Christlicher optimlsmus; [1 Thess. 3:11-13]. ChrWelt 9(1895)1065-7. 
 ■C, C. Heidnische und christliche ehen; [1 Thess. 4:1-8]. ChrWelt 10(1896)26-7. 
 C, 0. Die christliche bruderliebe; [1 Thess. 4:9]. ChrWelt 10(1896)385-8. 
 B u t t n e r, P. tJber die entriickung der glaubigen; [1 Thess. 4:17]. NKlrchlZ 9(1898)707-21. 
 Whitney, S.W. A question in textual criticism; [1 Thess. 6:4]. HomR 27(1894)67-70. 
 Burrows, Lansing. The defense against error; [serm. outline, 1 Thess. 6:8]. HomR 36(1898)332-3. 
 Amedltatlonfor Pentecost; [1 Thess. 5:9]. WeslMethM 118(1895)411-14. 
 
 Be ale, Charles H. False and true liberalism; [serm. 1 Thess. 5:19-22]. Treasury 14(1896-7)822-30. 
 Abbott, Lyman. Hold fast to the good; [1 Thess. 5:21]. Outl 48(1893)30-2. 
 P a r k h u r s t, C. H. "Prove all things, hold fast that which is good;" [1 Thess. 5:21] OhrLlt 4 
 
 (1891)202-7. 
 
 10S4 
 
THBSSALONIANS— THIRTY YEARS' WAR. 
 
 Edwards, Tryon. Sanctifleatlon of spirit, soul, and body; [cond. serm. 1 Thess 5-23] HomR 26' 
 
 (1893)429-33. 
 Gloag, P. J. The threefold nature of man; [1 Thess. 5:23]. Think 4(1893)204-12. 
 2 Thessalonians (individual passages in order of chapters). 
 Ranch, Ch. Zum zweiten Thessalonicherbrief. ZWiBsTh 38(1895)451-65. 
 Goodale, D. W. The patience and faith of the church; [serm. 2 Thess. 1:4]. Treasury 16(1898-9V 
 
 348-55. 
 Selss, Joseph A. The troubled Thessalonlans ; [2 Thess. 2:1-8]. LuthChR 18(1899)369-83. 
 Wenner, George D. The man of sin; [2 Thess. 2:3-12]. LuthQ ns25 (1895) 63-9. 
 Gloag, Paton J. The restraining influence; [2 Thess. 2:6-8]. TheolM 6(1891)361-74. 
 The fruits of Christian hope; [serm. outline, 2 Thess. 2:16-17]. HomR 22(1891)344-5. 
 Sabrowsky, P. Predigtstudie uber 2 Thess. 3:6-13. TheolZ 25(1897)231-7. 
 Boot, Frederick Stanley. The idle rich and the idle poor; [2 Thess. 3:10]. Outl 49(1894)752-4. 
 Butler, J. 6. Labor and capital; [serm. 2 Thess. 3:10-11]. HomR 35(1898)43-4. 
 THESSALONICA, Macedonia (Acts 17:11). City on the aigean Sea. [Hast 4:749-50; EncB 4:6046-8, 
 
 B., B. D. Notes on Thessalonica. BibWorld 8(1896)10-19. 
 
 Clemen, Carl. Paulus und die gemelnde zu Thessalonike. NKirchlZ 7(1896)139-84. 
 Find lay, George G. The Gospel of Paul at Thessalonica. Bxp 4s2( 1890) 256-62. 
 F r i e d r i c h, J. D. sammlung d. kirehe v. Thessalonich u. das pSpstl. ylcarlat fur lUyricum. MUncb 
 
 PhilosS-B (1891 ) 771-887. 
 Laurent, J. La date dea ggllses S. D6m6trius et S. Sophie a Thessalonique. ByzantZtschr 4(1895)- 
 
 420-34. 
 Nostltz-Rieneck, R. y. PSpstl. urk. £. Thessalonike u. krit. durch Frledrich. ZKathTheol 21 
 
 (1897)1-50. 
 Papageorgioa, P. N. ByzantZtschr 8(1899)402-28. 
 
 Perdrlz e t, Paul. Le cimetiire Chretien de Thessalonique. EcFrancRomeMH 19(1899)541-8. 
 IHESSALY, Greece. Ano. district in NE. [Int 16:679-80; Brit 23:298-9; Lipp 1887; OhevT 2:3094, 
 
 Inscriptions chrgtiennes de Thessalie. BuUCorrHell 23(1899)396-416. 
 IHEUBAS (Acts 5:36). A Jewish rebel. [Hast 4:750; EncB 4:5049-57. 
 
 Fan n c e, W. H. P. Theudas; [sermon]. Treasury 10(1892-3)23-7. 
 lEEVESTE, irumidla=mod. Tebessa, Algeria (Constantine) . [ChevT 2:3096; SmithG 2:1174, 
 
 Labasilique de Salnte Crispine de ThSyeste. NBuUArchCris 5(1889)297-8. 
 La basllique de Thfiveste et le temple de Jerusalem. NBuUArchCris 5(1899)51-63. 
 THEYBON Gamon, England. Parish, CO. Essex. [Ritt 2:1029. 
 
 Waller, Wm. Chapman. An old church-chest. EssexArchTrans n85(1895)l-32. 
 IHL&IS, France. Parish, dept. Seine, [Ritt 2:1029. 
 
 Bruel, A. Note sur I'inscription de la cloche de I'Sglise de Thiais. SocHistParBuU 25(1898)154-6. 
 THIELE, Giinther (1841— ). German philosopher. Wer 2:138; Kursch'02:1441, 
 
 Schwarz, H. Erkenntnisstheoretischcs aus der religionsphllos. Thieles. VJWIssPhilos 21(1897)474-508. 
 THIERRY, Auguatin (1796-1866). French historian. [Int 16:682; Brit 23:302. 
 
 Ch6rot, H. La conversion d'Augustin Thierry. SitudJes 68(1895)177-204,429-58,823-47. 
 THIEESCH, Heinrioh Wilhelm Josias (1817-85). German Protestant theologian. [M'Clint 12:868. 
 
 Drews, P. Heinrich Thiersch. ChrWelt 4(1890)624-9,747-51. 
 Ranke, V. Heinrich Thiersch. KirchMonats3(1892)322-45.' 
 THIRD commandment. Section of the Mosaic Decalogue. 
 Hollmann, Fr. Die behandlung des Drltten gebots in lehre und leben. MittRuss 32H2+3(1899).* 
 Stend'el. Die katechetische behandlung des Dritten gebotes. KatechetZ 2(1899)453-9.* 
 THIELWALL, Newell Connop (1797-1876). English bishop; historian. [M'Clint 10:368; Int 16:684. 
 
 William Derry and Raphoe. Bishop Thirlwall and the Irish church bill of 1869. NatB 25(1895)81-96. 
 THIRTEEN. A numbei^ten and three. [CentD 6296. 
 
 Frankfurter, Simon. Die zahl dreizehn. Israelit 39(1898)1227-8,1267-8,1305-8,1361-2. 
 13TH century. Years 1200-1299. 
 
 Hampe, K. Brlele aus geschichte des 13 jhrh.s aus einer Durhamer hs. AeltDtschArch 24(1899)503-32, 
 THIETY-NINE articles of religion. Symbol of the Church of England. M'Clint 10:362 (See Articles). 
 
 6 1 b s n's "Thirty-nine articles." ChurchQ 42(1896)391-405; 44(1099)199-212. 
 Lias, J. J. The Thirty-nine articles. IntThZ(1893)644-53.* 
 Lias, J. J. The 39 articles of the Church of England. IntThZ(1897).* 
 Plummer, A. The 39 art. of Ch. of Eng., expl. with an Introduct. by Edgar C. S. Gibson. CrltR 7 
 
 (1897)284-72. 
 Tiffany, C.C. The Westminster confession and the 39 articles. AndB 14(1890)158-73. 
 THIRTY Years' War (1618-48). Betw. Cath. and Prot. States of Germany. [M'Clint 10:368-3; Int 16:685. 
 B r u n n e r, Hugo. Zur geschichte des 30 jahrlgen krieges, insbesond. des. j. 1631. ZHessGesch 25 
 
 (1890)138-44. 
 D. 2. bd. d. grossen geschichtswerkes (t. 0. Klopp) Ub. d. 30 jilhr. krieg. Hist-polBl 113(1894)43-51. 
 Glaser, H. Polltlk des Herzogs Job. Casimlr Ton Koburg. ThUrlngGesch ns3,4(1897).* 
 Heine. Lleder u. gedlchte d. 30 jahr. krieges. DeutEvBl 22(1897)613-24.* 
 Helf ert. Das ende des dreisslgjahrigen krieges. Hlst-polBl 108(1891)123-40. 
 
 1085 
 
THIBTY YBAES' WAR— THOMAS. 
 
 J a c b s, Bd. KultnrbiMer aus der zelt dea drelssigjfthrlgen krlegea. 2HarzVer 21(1891)116-50. 
 
 K a I n d I, R. P. Zwei urkunden zur geschichte des 30 jahr krleges. HlstJahrb 17(1896)807-13. 
 
 Lory, Karl. Bin wendepunke der deutschen geschichte. Umschau 2(1898)721-25. 
 
 Muller, Rich. ttb. d. histor. volksliedcr d. 30 jahr. krleges. I. Culturges 2(1895).* 
 
 Pfulfbtto. Gesch. d. baurischen friedensbostrebungen [30 yr. war]. StimMar-Laaeh 56(1899)521-34. 
 
 Schnitzel-, Jos. PoUtik d. HI. stublea In der 1. haifte d. 30. krleges. RBmQuartalseh 13(1899)151-262. 
 
 S c h w a b e , Ludwig. ICnrsachsische kirchenpolitik in 30 jtthrigen kriege (1619-22). NArchSachs 11 
 (1890)282-318. 
 
 S t a 11 n, T. Beitr. ». gesch. d. 30 jShr. kriegea. WUrttemV] es8(1899)12-7. 
 
 Weitbercht, R. Federkrleg zw. Kath. a. Prot. v. ausbruch d. 30]. kr. Dtsch-evBl 16(1891)154-71, 
 230-45. 
 THISTED, Valdemar Adolph (M. Eowel, pseud.). (1815-87). .Danish author. [Lar 7:1007; VapO 1604-6. 
 
 B., C. Brlefe aus der hSUe; roman aua dem danischen yon W. Rowel. ChrWelt 4(1890)633-4. 
 THHRL, Austria. ViU. in Corinthia on Sohlitza (Gailitz), c. 12 m. WSW. of Villaoh. [BaeaEa»tAlpa'99:623, 
 
 Pfarr Airche Th8rl in Kavnten ii. ihre mittelalt. wandmalereien. Klrchscbmuek 27(1896)13-24,41-5. 
 THHRL, Austria, ViU. in Styria, o. 8 m. N. of Bruok a. d. Mur. BaedEaBtAlps '99:448, 
 
 D 1 e kreuzgruppe von Thorl bel Aflenz. Kirchschmuck 28(1897)99-102. 
 THOLEY, Prussia. Benedictine monastery fd. 683. [OhevT 2:3098. 
 
 Lager. Die ehemalige Benedlctlner-abtei Tholey. StBenedCist 20(1899)348-87,-582-99. 
 
 Marx, J. Ursprung des archidlakonats bezw. klostcrs ThoXey. TrierArch 2(1899)71-75.* 
 THOLUCK, Friedrioh August Gottreu (1799-1877). German theologian. [M'Olint 10:364-7; Int 16;68». 
 
 August Tholuck. AUgBvLKz 29(1896)364-8,386-90. 
 
 J a n s, J. Zum gedaehtnia des theologen Frledrlch August Gotttreu Tholuck. MEvTh 27(1899)19fr9. 
 
 R u g e m n t, H. de. Tholuck. ChrE(1897)10-25,68-83.* 
 THOUA, Alhreoht (1844—), German poet, prof., thaol. [Wer 2:138; Briim 4:206. 
 
 B a r c k, B. Melanchthon-apiel. ChrWelt 11(1897)15-21. 
 THOMA. German Beformatlon family. 
 
 H e i g e n m o a e r, J. Die schullehrersfamilie Thoma In Tutzing am WUrmsee. MittGeeBrz 7(189,7)63-5. 
 THOMAS (Matt. 10:3). One of the 12 apostles. Hast 4:763-4; EnoB 4:5067-9; Int 16:689; Brit 23:808. 
 
 Babut, e.-B. Thomas, ou le doute; etude bibllque. ReyChrfit 3sl0(1899)81-9. 
 
 D e R o 0, P. The Apostle St. Thomas in America. AmBcclcsR 20(1899)1-18. 
 
 M c N elll, John. The Incredulity of Thomas; [scrm. Job. 20:24-29]. HoonR 23(1892)50-3. 
 
 M6n6goz, B. Dn doute consolant. RevChret nsl2(1893)2e7-75. 
 
 M 1 1 1 e r, C. Armand. Thomas Didymua. LuthChR 14(1895)100-9. 
 
 S t. Thomas in India. AveMarla ns43( 1896) 353-9. 
 
 S 1 m p s n, P. Carnegie. The realist among the Disciples. Exp 4sl0( 1894) 429-38. 
 THOMAS Aquinas (o. 1226-74). Italian Dominican; theologian; philosopher; hymn writer. [M'Olint 10:369. 
 
 Aquinas resuscitatus. AmCathQ 16(1891)673-90. 
 
 Baltus, U. L'id6alisme de St. Augustin et de St. Thomas d'Aquin. RevB6n6d 9(1897)415-25.* 
 
 Baltus, U. Une apologie proteataute de S. Thomas d'Aquin. RevB6n6d(1898)10,459-66.* 
 
 Biederlack, J. Zur geaellschaf ta- und wirthschaf tslehre des Heil. Thomas. ZKathTheol 20(1896) 
 574-84. 
 
 B r e i t u n g. HI. Thomas bekimptt die praedetermlnatlo physlca der Thomisten. ThPraktMtschr 1 
 (1894).* 
 
 B r o o k h o f f. Die lehre des HI. Thomas ilber die erkennbarkeit Gottea. JahrbPhllSpekTh 5(1890)332- 
 57.* 
 
 Cappellazzi, Andrea. Un articolo di S. Tommaso. ScuolCat 2s5(1893)361-70. 
 
 O a r 1 y I e, A. J. The political theories of St. Thomas Aquinas. ScottEev 27(1896)126-50. 
 
 C a r 1 y 1 e, R. W. Theories of S. Thomas Aquinas on relat. betw. ch. and state. BconR 6(1896)76-85. 
 
 Caudron, C. A propos d'un article de I' Association cathoUque. ^tudesJgs 55(1892)670-7. 
 
 C h 1 1 e t. De la connaissance d'aprfis 13. Thomas. RevSciBecl(1898).* 
 
 C h r § t I en, A. fitudes sur le mouvement nSo-thoml3te. RevIntTh 7(1899)348-59,544-53,738-56.* 
 
 Chrystostom. The theistic argument of Saint Thomas. PhilosR 3(1894)148-67. 
 
 Daniels, Augustin. St. Thomas v. Aquin als lehrmeister d. phllos. StBenedCist 18(1897)299-304. 
 
 D e p 1 ol g e, Simon. Saint Thomas et la question Juive. Revneo-scolast 3(1896)358-79. 
 
 D e W u 1 f . Les theories eathfitiques propres k Saint Thomas. RevueN6o-schola3t(1896).* 
 
 D 1 c h 0, He. La restauraeidn de la flloaofla Tomista. CludDios 42(1897)481-93. 
 
 D a r h o 1 t. D. HI. Bonaventura u. d. thomistiacb-molinist. controverse. JahrbPhllSpekTh 12(1898)229-46. 
 
 DottrlnadlS. Tommaso intorno all'Suearistia. ClvCatt 14sl2(1891)658-73; 15sl (1892)284-96; 15s2, 
 423-37. 
 
 Duhr, B. ...HI. Thomas Ub. d. erlaubtheit d. tyrannenmordes. JahrbPhllSpekTh XIV, 1(1893) 107-1 3.* 
 
 Baser, T. (Aqi. and) weltachBpfung. JahrbPhllSpekTh 6(1891)176-205; 6(1892)393-411; 7:46-67,180-202. 
 
 F a j a r n 6 a, Antonio Hermandez y La percepcl6n y la palcologfa tomista. CiudDloa 28(1892)580-9. 
 
 P a r g e 8. ThSorle de la perception imm£d. d'apr6s Aristote et S. Thomas. OonglntCath 3(1891)157-75. 
 
 P e 1 c h i n, Bonif. HI Thomas... wesenhelt u. daseln in d. geschBpfen? ZKathTheol 16(1892)82-96, 
 428-45. 
 
 Peldner, 6. St. Thomas u. P. Molina. JahrbPhllSpekTh 5(1890)282-332.* 
 
 1086 
 
THOMAS. 
 
 F e 1 d n e r, 6. Das yerhilltniss der wesenheit zu den dasein In den geschafflenen dlngen naeh der lehre 
 
 des Thomas. JahrbPhllSpekTh 6(1891)28-48,206-21,327-56; e('92)383-93; 7:142-80,272-301.» 
 F r 1 n s, Victor. Replit auf Dummermuth; Defenslo doetr. S. Thomtt§. ZKathTheol 20(1896)626-29. 
 Frlns, V. K6p. au Itvre du F. A. M. Dummermuth, O. P. ,"Defensio doctrlnse S. Thomte." £tudesJ6a 
 68(1896)142-64. 
 
 Garden. L'evolutlonisme et les prlnclpes de S. Thomas. BThom 3(1895)61-85.» 
 Glossner,M. Die philosophle des HI. Thomas von Aquln. JahrbPhllSpekTh 6(1892)357-67; 7(1893) 
 
 129-42,301-26; 8(1894)43-65,419-42; 9:79-94,129-52,257-83,385-97.* 
 Grabmann, Martin. Genius der sehritten des HI. Thomas und die Gottes idee. JahrbPhllSpekTh 13 
 
 (1899)408-44. 
 Groot, J. V. de. S. Thomas d'Aquin phllosophe. BThom 2(1894)697-720.» 
 Gulllemln. S. Thomas et le pr6d6termlnisme. RThom 3(1895)162-8.« 
 Gutberlet, C. Thomas v. Aquin u. Immanuel Kant. Katholik 73(1898)1-16,139-52.* 
 Hall e u X, Jean. Le posltiTisme et la philosophle scolastlque. ConglntCath 3(1894)32-45. 
 Henry, H.T. "Adoro te devote." AmEcclesR 14(1896)143-7. 
 Hickey. Le principe de "laissez falre" devant I'hlst. et devant S. Thomas. ConglntCath 3(1897)168- 
 
 84. 
 II studio della Slosofia di S. Tommaso e il laicato cattolico. CivCatt 15s5(1893)402-16. 
 J., D. L. La predestination d'aprfis S. Augustin et S. Thomas. ReyB6n§d 12(1892)529-44.* 
 Janssens, L. Le chant sacrg d'aprSs S. Thomas. RevBSn6d 10(1893)213-25.' 
 Jeannin, J. B. S. Tbomas d'Aquin et la civilisation europSenne. PhllosChr 123(1892)444-74.* 
 Kabus. Zur philosophle des Thomas von Aquino. NKircheZ 1(1890)157-72. 
 
 L a g r a n g e, M. J. Une pens^e de S. Thomas sur I'insplration scrlpturaire. BevBiblInt 4(1895)563-71- 
 La n g e n - W e n d e 1 s, J. de. Le concept thomlste de I'lnstlnct des animaux. ConglntCath 3(1897) 
 
 257-87. 
 Leo XIII. Lltt. ap. in conf. const. Soc. lesu de doct. S. Thomae prof. AmEcclesR 19(1898)513-22. 
 Leonlssa, J. A. Die unbeBectkte empfangniss u. d. HI. Thomas. JahrbPhllSpekTh 10(1895)45-64,195- 
 
 217; 11(1897)57-69,167-79.* 
 Lltt. ap. quib. const. Soc. Jesu de doct. S. Thomae prof, conf.; deutsch. JahrbPhllSpekTh 11,4(1897).* 
 Mandonnet. Pal£mique averroiste de Siger de Brabant et de Saint-Thomas d'Aquin. BThom 4 
 
 (1895-7).* 
 M a r t a n i, D. Ildcbrando. Spigolature dl una tesl tomistipa. ScuolCat 283(1892)248-56, 
 Martin, A. Suarez thSologlen et la doctrine de Saint Thomas. SclCath( 1898-9) 865-85. 
 Mausbach. ... natiirl. u. uebernattirl. In d. sittenlehre d. Thomas v. Aq. Germ(1898)353fC.* 
 Mausbach. Stellung des Hi. Thomas zu Malmonldes in d. lehre v. d. prophetie. ThQuartschr 81 
 
 (1899)553-79. 
 Mausbach, Jos. Der begrifl; des sittllch guten nach dem HI Thomas von Aquln. ConglntCath 3(1897) 
 
 361-79. 
 Michel. Koamologle d. Moses Malmonldes u. d. Thomas von Aquino. Phllosjb 4(1891)387-404; 5(1892) 
 
 12-26.* 
 Montagne, A. S. Thomas d'Aquin a Toulouse. BThom 2(1894)4-29.* 
 Moosherr, Th. VersOhnungslehre d. Anselm v. Cant. u. Thomas v. Aq. JahrbProtTheol 16(1890) 
 
 167-262. 
 Miillendorf, Julius, tibernatr. motlv als bedlngung d. verdlenstUchk. ii. HI. Thomas. ZKathTheol 
 
 17(1893)42-78. 
 M u 1 1 e r, Joseph. St. Thomas und die moderne wissenschaft. AllgZBell 244(1894); 245(1894). 
 N a r d 1, Pletro de. I nuovl Tomisti e la storla della fllosofla. RlvFil 5,1(1890)75-81. 
 Nys, D. La notion de temps d'aprSs Saint Thomas d'Aq. EevN6o-scoIast 4(1897).* 
 O'G o r IP a n, Thomas. The life and work of S. Thomas Aquinas. AmSoeOhHist 6(1893)81-97. 
 P a c e, Edward A. St. Thomas and modern thought. CathUnlvBuU 2(1896)188-97. 
 Pace, B. A. The soul In the s.vstem of St. Thomas. CathDnlvBulI 4(1898)50-61. 
 Pace, Edward A. The world-copy, according to St. Thomas. CathUnlvBuU 5(1899)205-14. 
 PSgues, V. Une pens6e de S. Thomas sur I'insplration scrlpturaire. BThom 3(1895)95-113.* 
 Peach. Seele und leib gemass d. lehre d. HI. Thomas v. Aquln. PhllosJb 7(1894)1-29.* 
 Port m an n. Systematik in d. quaest. dlsput. d. HI. Thomas. JahrbPhllSpekTh 6(1891)48-64,127-50.* 
 Bolfes, E. Textauslcgung des Aristoteles bel Thomas v. Aquin u. den neuern. JahrbPhllSpekTh 9 
 
 (1894)1-34.* 
 8. Agostino e S. Tommaso, e la generazlone spontanea prlmitiva. CivCatt 16311(1897)42-38,676-91. 
 Schmld. Die seinswelse Gottes nach dem HeiUeen Thomas von Aquln. ConglntCath 3(1897)556-66. 
 Schneider, Grundprinciplen d, HI. Thomas v. u. d. mod. soclallsmus, JahrbPhllSpekTh(1894)l-4; 
 
 8(1894)22-42,139-71,303-25,442-59; 9,115-25.283-318,450-512; 10,217-45; 10 ('96) 337-61 ; 11,197-222,* 
 Schutz, L. Der HI. Thomas von Aquin; sein verstttndnlss des Grlechlschen, Phllos 8(1895)278-83.* 
 S c h tt t z, L. Der HI. Thomas v. Aquln und seln verstandniss des Griech. PhllosJb 8,3(1895)273-83.* 
 Schwalm, M. B. L'lnsplratlon du sens chrStien dans la thfiologle de S. Thomas. UnivCath 20(1899) 
 
 481-503.* 
 Siegfried, C. Thomas von Aquino als ausleger des Alten Testaments, ZWissTh 37(1894)603-25. 
 Slst. fls. S. T. CivCatt 14,9(1891)172-85,397-411,660-73; 10:138-55; 11:143-56,527-40; 12:157-66,554-63. 
 
 1G87 
 
THOMAS— THOMSON. 
 
 S n e 1 1, Merwln-Marie. The triumph of St. Thomas. DubE 125(1899)33-42. 
 
 Stlngl. Der HI. Thomas von Aquln u. Frohschammer. TheolPrQ(1892)290-93,551-7.* 
 
 The theme angelic. AmEcclesR 4(1891)443-50. 
 
 T h U r i n g, H. D. wiUensfreihelt d. menschen n. d. HI. Thomas. KathSch 7 (1891) 243-54,456-65. ♦ 
 
 T o 11 1 n, H. Thomas von Aquino der lehrer Michael Seryet's. ZWlssTh 35(1892)220-43,347-73,436-44; 36, 
 
 1(1893)171-8,280-304; 37(1894)261-303. 
 Torregrossa. De const, corp. rel. ad orig. et flnalitatem luxta [aquin.] OonglntCath 3(1894)104-11. 
 Proget, B. Habitation du S.-Bsprit dans les imes justes d'apr. d'Aquin. EThom(1896); 4(1897).* 
 Turner, William. Brlgena and Aquinas. CathOnlvBuil 3(1897)338-47. 
 
 V index. Ein Jenaer professor fiber den HI. Thomas als ausleger des A. T. PastBon 3(1895).* 
 
 V o r g e s, D. de. Objectivite de la connalssance Intellect, d'apr Aquin. EevN6o-scolast(1896).* 
 W u 1 f , de. Les theories esthfitlques propres a S. Thomas. EevN§o-scolast 2(1895)108-206.* 
 
 W e i s s, K. BegriCE d. tugend n. d. HI. Thomas. JahrbPhilSpekTh 8(1894)115-29,242-58,303-32,442-79.*. 
 
 2 m a y c, Johann. Die principlen der moral bei Thomas yon Aquin. ArchGesPhllos ns5(1899)290-302. 
 
 2 m a y c, J. Psychol .-eth. selte d. lehre Thomas' v. Aquln fiber d. wlUensfrleh. JahrbPhilSpekTh IS 
 (1899)444-60. 
 THOMAS a Beoket, St. (1118-70). Ahp. of Canterbury. [NatB 66:166-73; M'Clint 10:369 (see Beoket). 
 
 B r a n d 1, A. Thomas Becket's weissagung fiber Eduard III. und Helnrlch V. ArchiyNSpr 102(189?> 
 352-7. 
 
 Chartraire, E. Une statue de S. Thomas Becket, archey. de Cantorbfiry, XII s. BullArch(1899)24-7. 
 
 The iyory cup known as the grace cup of St. Thomas of Canterbury. Relig 33(1893)114-16. 
 
 J e a n, A. Les orlglnes de I'angllcanisme. jStudesJSs 57(1*92)676-84. 
 
 Lambert, Agnes. The real Thomas Becket. 19thCent 33(1893)273-92. 
 
 S t. Thomas of Canterbuiy. ChurehQ 47(1898-99)435-53. 
 
 S c h a f f, Philip. St. Thomas of Canterbury. AmSocChHist 5(1892)1-33. 
 THOMAS a Kempis. See Kempis. M'Clint 10:369 (see Kempis). [M'Clint 10:369 (seeKempsi) ; Int 16:698, 
 THOMAS of Celano (o. 1200-O. 60.). Italian Franciscan; musician. [M'Clint 10:369; Jul 1519,1548; Int 16:692k 
 
 S h 1 n d 1 e r, Robert. Thomas of Celano's great hymn. TheoM 3(1890)162-79. 
 
 T r a 1 1 6 des miracles de S. Fransois d' Assise par le B. Thomas de Celano. AnalBoll 18(1899)81-176. 
 THOMAS of Strassburg (—1857). German Augustinian. [ChevB '77:2219; Wetzln B53r 
 
 P a u 1 u s, N. Thomas yon Strassburg und Ludolph yon Sachsen. HlstJahrb 13(1892)1-14. 
 THOMAS of Villanova (1487-1566). Archbishop of Valencia. [M'Clint 10:369; Jack 914; Thein 681, 
 
 E s t e b a n, Bustaslo. Dos opflsculos castellanos in6ditos de S. TomS-s de Villanueya. CludDios 24(1891> 
 561-70. 
 
 Un nueyo oplSscuio castellano de Santo Tomis de Villanueya. CludDios 48(1899)172-5. 
 
 Rodrlgues, Tomis. Santo Tomas de Villanueya. CludDios 24(1891)32-47,196-206,450-62; 25,90-101, 
 354-66; 28,274-82,334-55,410-23. 
 THOAS, David Richard (1833—). English archdeacon. [All 4:1428; WhoL '08:1665, 
 
 Archdeacon D. R. Thomas, M. A., F. S. A. ArchCamb 14(187)66-8. 
 THOMAS, J. =Jacob Thomas. Missionary to Assam? All 3:2387, 
 
 M a y o, Walter L. Forerunners of Carey; Dr. J. Thomas. MlssR ns6(1893)825-30. 
 THOMAS, Jean-Baptiste (1820-99). French vicar general. 
 
 G 1 1 1 a n t, J. B. A. M. Thomas, vicaire g6n6ral. Bar-Ie-DucM6m 3s8(1899)293-9. 
 THOMASSIN, Louis de (1619-97). Fr. K. C. theologian. [M'Clint 10:373; Lar 7:1009 (—1696) ; Jack 916, 
 
 Blumenstock, Alfr. Zwei unbekannte werke Thomassins'. ArchKathKr 64(1890)366-8.* 
 
 P a r a y r e, K. On 6mule de Petau; Thomassin. DnivOath 3'(1899)387-91.* 
 
 T h o m a 3 s i n, V. D. oratorianer L. de Thomassin u. s. werke. Katholik(1891)233,301,385.* 
 THOMISTS. Followers of St. Thomas Aquinas. [Baldw 8:696; M'Clint 10:373; Int 16:693 (see Alexandrists). 
 
 Feldner, G. Die Neu-Thomisten. JahrbPhilSpekTh 8(1894)386-419; 9:49-79; 9(1895)152-81,318-55; lO' 
 ( 1896) 64-90, 161-6, 174-95, 275-92,398-426. 
 
 P o r t a 1 i fi, Eug. Thomistes et molnistes. fitudesjfis 49(1890)659-69. 
 THOMPSON, Charles (1729-1824). Irish Am,; secretary of Cont. cong. ; writer. [All 3:2398; Nat 2:131-2. 
 
 Edmunds, Albert J. Charles Thompson's New Testament. PennMag 16(1891)327-35. 
 THOMPSON, Francis (c. 1859—). English Catholic poet. Int 16:694; Men 1075; WhoL '06:1868, 
 
 Beryl. The new Catholic poet. AveMaria ns38(1894)449-52. 
 THOMPSON, John Sparrow David (1844-94). Canadian prime minister. [Int 16:695; NatB 66:217-18, 
 
 S a d 11 e r, Anna T. Sir John Thompson. AveMaria ns40(1895)98-101. 
 THOMPSON River Indians, Brit. Columbia. [Brit 29 :467d. 
 
 T e 1 1, J. Thompson River Indian traditions; introd. by F. B. Boas. AmFolk-loreSocMem 6(1898)1-94; 11 
 (1899)1-8. 
 THOMPSON, James (1700-48). Scotch poet. [Int 16:698-9; Brit 23:311; NatB 66:246-64, 
 
 Key, William H. James Thomson as a man, descriptive poet, and dramatist. MethRSo 46(1897-8)66-81. 
 THOMSON, John (1778-1840), Scotch Presb. clergyman; painter. [Brit 23:312-3; NatB 66:259-60; Bryan 6:174, 
 
 B a i r d, William. The Rev. John Thomson of Duddingston. ScotsM nsll (1892-3) 104-15,192-207. 
 THOMSON, Robert Yuille (1857^. Prof. Knox College; clergyman. 
 
 C a v e n, Wm. Professor Thomson. KnoxCoUMo 18(1894-6)479-84. 
 
 1088 
 
THOMSON— THKING. 
 
 tHOMSON, -WilUam (1819-90). Arohbisliop of York. »atB 56-876-9! M' Clint 12: 1092 i Brit 3»:SM. 
 
 Archbishop Thomson. Churchm 1187(1892-3)297-308. 
 Archbishop Thomson. Quar 174(1892)287-316. 
 THOMSON, Wm. Bums (1821-93). Sootch medical missionary. 
 G u I a, William. W. Burns Thomson, F.K. C. S. B., F. R. S. E., medical missionary. MissRns9 
 (]89e)6o7-64. 
 THOMDBAOIANS. An Armenian saot, fd. ab. 840. M'Olint 10!S77.8; Blunts 697. 
 
 Ter-Mkrttschlan, Karapet. Die Thondrakier in unsern tagen. ZKgsch 10(1895-6)253-76. 
 IHOEBECKE, Holniioh (1837-90). German Arabio scholar. [Int 16:701; AllgDB 38:11S-17. 
 
 Fischer, A. H. Thorbecke's handschriftl. nachlass. ZMorgenlGes 49(1896)695-706. 
 M tt 1 1 e r, A. u. Socin, A. Heinrich Thorbecke's wissenschaftl. naoMass. ZMorgeBKJes 45(1891)465-92. 
 IHOBE (12 cent.). Bishop of Hamar (Hammar, Norway). 
 Daae, LudYig. Omhistorieskrlveren- "Theodoricus Monachus" og om Bishop There. HlstTids 3s3 (1893-5) 
 397-411. 
 IHOBLAKSSON, Gudbrandur (1S42-1627). Bishop of Holar, Iceland; translator. [Jac 616. 
 
 A Biblical rarily. Bookworm 6(1891-2)188. 
 THORN, Germany. Town, prov. West Prussia. [M'Olint 10:379-84; Int 16:702; Brit 23:314; 33:316. 
 
 J a c b i, Franz. Das liebreiehe religionsgesprach zu Thorn 1646. ZKgsch 15(1894-5)345-63,485-560. 
 J a c b 1, Franz. Das Th'omer blutgerlcht 1724. RefGSeh 51-52(1896). 
 
 Jacobl, Pr. Das Thorner blutgericht 1724 In polnisch-kath. auttassung. ZMarlenwerder (1898) 1-30.* 
 Jakobi, F. Das Thorner blutgericht 1724 in polnlsch-kathol. aufCassung. ZMarienw 36(1899)1-30. • 
 Zimm er m an n, A. D. Thorner tumult. Hist-polBl 121(1898)310-12.« 
 IHOBNDEN, Richard (1491-1667). Bishop of Dover, [Fhil 904. 
 
 Eobertson, Canon Scott. Richard Thomden, the cecond bishop of Dover. Antiquary 23(1891)170-4, 
 213-16. 
 THORNTON, England. Parish, co. Lincoln. [NatG 3:646. 
 
 liodges, C. C. Thornton abbey, Lincolnshire. Bellq 3836(1896)1-13. 
 THOROL^, Anthony Wilson (1825-95). Anglican bishop. [NatB 66:312-13; Int 16:703; 3'ack 916, 
 
 P a r r y, Edwara A. A day with Bishop Thorold at Selsdon Park. GoodWoTdg(1896)467-71. 
 T h r 1 d at Rochester. ChurchBcl 24(1896-7)1028-31. 
 Types of the Anglican episcopate. ChurchQ 43(1898-7)51-79. 
 V a u g h a u, John. Bishop Thorold. Churchm nsl0( 1895-6) 588-98. 
 THOTH. Egyptian lunar god of art and literature. [M'Clint 10:387; Brod 177-8; Int 16:706; Gardn 2:902. 
 
 T n r a ] e f f , Btris von. Zwcl hymncn an Thotb. ZAegyptSpr 33(1896)120-5. 
 THOTHHES I. (tL C.I641-C.1516 B. C). Egyptian king, 18 dyn. Int 16:706; Brod 178; Petr 2:352. 
 
 Discovery of the tomb of Thutmosls I. Biblla 12(1899-1900)425-7. 
 THOTHMES m. (fl. c.1603-1449 B. C). Egyptian king, 18 dyn. [Int 16:706-6; Brod 179; Petr 2:362. 
 
 Breasted, James Henry. The length & season of Thutmose III.'s first campaign. ZAegyptSpr 37 
 
 (1899)123-9. 
 Lieblein, J. TiotmSs III., 6tait-il le fils de ThotmSs I.? SocBlbArch 20(1898)93-5. 
 N a V 1 1 1 e, Edouard. Un dernier mot sur la succession des ThoutmSs. ZAegyptSpr 37(1899)48-65. 
 Tomkins, B. 6. Places in north. Syria and Palestine conquered by Thothmes III. RecPast ns5(1891) 
 25-53. 
 THOUGHT. Mental process, [Baldw 2:696; Int 16:708 (bee Concept; Imagination; Inference). 
 
 A 1 e X a n d f r, H. C. Side-lights on the correlation between thoughts and words. PresbQ 8(1894) 
 
 353-97. 
 Arm s t r ou 6, A. C. Transitional eras In thought. NewWorld 4(1895)484-94. 
 Hartranft, Chester D. Breadth of thought. HartfordSemBee 1(1890-1)5-17. 
 H a y w a r d, Edward F. Thought as a remedial agent. NewWorla 6(1897)282-90. 
 Jones, Henry. . Lotze's doctrine of thought. NewWorld 3(1894)1-23. 
 Keene, James B. The origin of our thoughts. NCSmrchR 5(1898)382-94. 
 Tigert, Jr.o. J. The science of thought. MethRSo 44(1896-7)92-108. 
 IHEASEA Paetus, Publius (—66). Roman senator; Stoic. [SmithM 3:1106-7. 
 
 Wllpert, 0. Thrasea Paetus und s. verhaitniss z. Cbristenth. Katholik( 1893) 505-18.* 
 "THREE holy maids of Ueransen." Tyrolese legend. 
 Mttller, Gustav A. Zur sage von den drei jungfrauen. ZVolk8k(Ber)3(1893)93-6. 
 Zingerle, Ignaz. Die drel helligen jungfrauen zn ^ieransen. ZVolk3k(Be")2(1892)323-4. 
 iJiREE Rivers, Canada. City, prov. ftuebec, cap. co. St. Maurice. [Int 16:709; Brit 23:319; 33:316. 
 
 Berlinguet, Amy M. A memory of Three rtvere. AveMaria ns40( 1895)482-6. 
 THRESHING. Separating grain from the stalk. M'olint 10:389-90; Int 16:709-10; Davis 739. 
 
 Dreschschllttcn u. drcschwagcn. Globus 63(1893)47-R. 
 THRESHOLD covenant. Rite; supposed origin of the Passover. [Hast 3:689. 
 
 M a r i 1 1 i r. L. H. Clay Trumbull; Threshold-covenant; or. The beg. of relig. rites. HevHistRel 37 
 (1898)405-19. 
 THRnjG, Edward (1822-87), English educator. [Brit 33:316; NatB 56;326:.7(1821-87) ; Eduo 438-9. 
 
 Edward Thrlng of Uppingham. ChurchQ 48(1899)79-99. 
 Herbert, Alfred. Edward Thrlng of Uppingham. DnbR 124(1899)265-90. 
 
 1089 
 
THEING— TIEIiB. 
 
 H 1 g g B, WllHam. Edward Thrlng. AndE 13(1890)379-88. 
 THUCYDIDES C— 0.399 B. C). Greek historian. [Int 16:713-14j Brit 83;322-6. 
 
 Shorey, Paul. The implicit ethics and psychology of Thucydldes. AmPhilolAssTrans 24 ri893) 66-88. 
 THUaiBLE, or oenser. Vessel for turning incense. [M'Clint 10:394-5; SmithC 8:1961; Lee 407-9, 
 
 Ward, John. Cinerary urn and incense cup, Stanton Moore, Derbyshire. Antiquary 22(1890)112-14. 
 THURINGIA, Germany. District in upper Saxony. Int 16:716-17; Brit 83:331-2; Lipp 1831. 
 
 Burlihardt. Alteste kirchen-und schulvlsitation Im BstUchen Thiiringen. StuduKrit 67(1894)773-82. 
 
 Drews, P. Ecformbewegung f. kirchl. verfaasung in ThUringen, 1846-61. ZPraktTheol 21 (1899)97- 
 
 131. 
 ^ 1 d e r - I.' p g e r, Oswald. Studien zu Thiiring. feeschichtquellen. AcltDtsehArch 21(1896)441-546, 
 685-735. 
 
 'K u n z e, F. Volkskundliches vom Tharinger Walde. ZVolkak(Ber)6(1896)175-S3. 
 
 Lehmann-Pilhes, M. . . .hexen-und aberglaube. . . in Thuringen. ZVolksk(Ber)5(1895)93-8. 
 
 Zschiesche. Heidnische kultusstatten in Thuringen. BrfurtJb ns22(1893)51-87. 
 -THUKZ6, Stanislaus of Bethlenfalva (1497-1540). Bishop of Olmiitz. [Morin 6:311. 
 
 Wotke. Biseh. Stanislaus Thurz6 v. Bethlenfalva. ZGesehSchles 3(1899)337-88.» 
 ■TIAMAr. Assyrian dragon; personified ohaos. [Fori 3:423-4; M'Clint 10:397. 
 
 Barton, George A. TIamat. AmOrientSoc 15(1891)1-27. 
 •.TIAEA. The Pope's triple crown. [M'Clint 10:397-8; Int 16:720; SmithC 8:1961; Addis 796. 
 
 Wiischer-Becchi, E. Ursprung d. p^pstl. tiara (regnum) a. d. blschofl. mitra. R9mQuartalschr 
 13(1899)77-108. 
 -TIBERIAS, Palestine. City on the Sea of Galilee. [Hast 4:759-60; EncB 4:6067; M'Clint 10:398-400. 
 
 B a r r o i s, M. Th. On the depth and temperature of the Lake of Tiberias. Pale8tBxplorF(1894) 
 211-20. 
 
 G i a 1 s h e r, James. Results of meteorological obserratlons taken at Tiberias, 1890,1,2,3,5,6,7. Palest 
 Ex;plorr(J8PG)92-7,194-9,268-71,354-8; (1897)231-6; (1898)61-6; (1899)71-6. 
 
 S ch um a Che r, G. Von Tiberias zum Hule-See. ZDtschPalVer 13(1890)65-76. 
 TIBERIAS, Palestine. Lake or Sea (John 6:1), See Galilee (sea). [Hast 4:760 (See Galilee (Sea of), 
 TIBET, or Thihet, Asia. Region in central part. Dwight 733-4; Int 16:722-5; Brit 23:337-48; 33:321-8. 
 
 A t the TibPrtan frontier. MlssR nsl2(1899 686-8. 
 
 B r o w n, HiTbert. Notes on Tibet. ChMlssInt ns20(lS95)256-63. 
 
 Cams, Paul. The first Christian missionaries in Thibet. OpenCourt 12(1898)418-36. 
 
 Das, Sarat Chandra. The marriage customs of Tibet. BengalJ 62,3(1893)6-31. 
 
 D e s g d i n s, A. Le bouddhlsme thlbgtain. ReTRelig(1890)193-216,385-410,481-511.* 
 
 Flex, 0. E. blick In's verschloss. Tibet. BvMisslonsm 43(1899)177-92.« 
 
 F r a n c k e, H. Bemerkungen zu Jiischke's tlbetischer Bibeliibersetzung. ZMorgenlGes 51(1897)647-57. 
 
 F r a n c k e, H. Ladaker Tuythologlsche Tolkssagen. Globus 76(1899)313-5. 
 
 G 1 g 1 i ol I, En. H. Tholdam (tamburi) e le kang-ling (trombe) sacri, del Tbet. Archantrop Vol21(1891) 
 47-48. 
 
 G r a c e y, J. T. Thibet. MlssR ns4( 1891) 150-2. 
 
 H a m i 1 1 o 11, J. T. The Moravian mission among the Western Himalayas. MissR ns4(1891)375-8. 
 
 Hensoldt, Helnrlch. Occult science in Thibet. Arena 10(1894)181-91,366-78,648-61. 
 
 H u t h, Geoig, d. Weber, Julius. Das buddhistische tsQtra der ,,Acht eracheinungen. '* ZMorgenlGes 45 
 (1891)677-01. 
 
 Miss., die kath., 1. Bstl. Tibet. BvMissionsm 43(1899)481-9.* 
 
 N e ve, Erne?L P. The land of the lamas. MissE nsli( 1898) 102-5. 
 
 P a r k e r, E. H. The preaching of the Gospel in Tibet. Ohinalt 18(1889-90)279-84. 
 
 P e c h, T. Dl<i tibetische medlzln. Globus 73(1898)294-5. 
 
 Sandberg-, Graham. The grand lama of Tibet. Liv Age 191(1891)597-607. (Frqm Murray's M.) 
 
 Sandberg, Graham. Monks and monasteries in Tibet. CalcuttaE 91(1890)14-31. 
 
 S a n d b e r g, Graham. Philosophical Buddhism in Tibet. Contemp 57(1890)2.'ie-71. 
 
 Sandberg, Graham. Philosophical Buddhism in Tibet. LlvAge 184(1890)7?6-35. (From Contemp.) 
 
 Schweinitz, Paul de. The mission station eleven thousand feet above the sea. MlssR ns5(1892) 
 335-40. 
 
 Shaw, F. B. The siege of Tibet. MlasR nsl0(1897)91-6. 
 
 Spinner. Tibetanlsches aus dem britisehen Himalaya. ZMIsslonskde 6(1891)129-33. 
 
 S t e i n e r, F. Tibet, ein verschlossenes land. EvMlssIonsm(1895)389-402,441-53,485-95.« 
 
 Waddell, L. A. The motive of the Mystery-play of Tibet. IntCongOrient 10th4(1894)167-72. 
 TIBTJS, Joseph Cornelius (1817-94). Catholic clergyman; historian. 
 
 F I n k e, Helnrlch. Adolf TIbus. ZVaterlGesch 53,1(1896)327-42. 
 TICHBORN, Chidiook (1558?-86). English Catholic; conspirator. [NatB S6:374-5. 
 
 Tynan, Katharine. A conspirator under Queen Elizabeth. AveMarla ns35(1892)349-52. 
 TlCIiiO, Switzerland. Canton in the SE. [Int 16:726; Brit 23:351; 33:389-30; Lipp 1833. 
 
 Pellandlnl, Vlttore. Credenze popolari nel Canton Ticlno. SchwArch 2(1898)172-4. 
 TIDAL I. Gen. 14:1). King of Goyim, ally of Chedorlaomer. [Hast 4:761; EnoB 4:6068. 
 
 H a 1 e V y, J. [Tidal.] RevS6m 2(1894)278-80. 
 TIELE, Cornells Petrus (1830-1902). German theologian; writer. Int 16:782; Brit 33:342; Jack 916. 
 
 n a n n e. C. P. Tide's Blnleltung^ in die rellglonswissenschaft. ProtMonatsh 3(1899)202-10. 
 
 1090 
 
TIBERA DEL FUBGO— TIMOTHY. 
 
 IIEHHA del Pi,ego. ArchipelaBo, south of South America. [Dwight 734, Int 16:734, Brit 23:383-6, 
 
 Bridges. Thomas (Rev.). Datoa sobre Tierra del Fuego. RevLaP 3(1892121-5, .313-20 
 L. G. A. R. The story of the South American missionary society. MlssR ns5( 1892) 374-7 
 
 IffEENAS. Greeorio (1415-66). Italian Latin poet, hellonist. [Phil B08, ChevB 1:1886-7. 
 
 D e 1 a r u e 1 . e, Louis. Une vie d'humaniste au XVe sl6cle. BcPrancRomeMPl 19(1899)9-38 
 
 TIGLATH Pileser I. Assyrian kins. [M'Clint 10:401-3, Int 16:738; Jack 916. 
 
 Melssner.B. Der elamitlsche feldzng Tlglatpileser's I. ZAssyrlol 9(1894)101- 4 
 
 TIGLATH-PIIESER IH. (fl. 760 B. C). Assyrian king. [Hast 4:761, EncB 4:6068-72, Int 16.738.9. 
 
 Boissier, Alfred. Bas-reliefs de Tlglat-Pileser III. SocBibArch 18(1896)158-60 
 Horner, Joseph. Pul, Jareb, Tiglath-PUeser; a .-hronologico-hlstorlcal study. MethE 76(1894)928-36 
 Orton, C. V/. P. Did Tlglath-Plleser III. carry Dito captivity the Tran^iordanic tribes? Acad 40 
 
 Strong, S. A, The Nlmrud inscription of Tiglath-I'lleser III. RecFast ns5( 1891) 115-28 
 TIGBE. District NW. in Abyssinia, cap. Adua. Int 739, BritIn 951, Eitt 2:1039(Tlgreh). 
 
 Li 1 1 m a n n, E. Die pronomina Im Tlgre. ZAssyrlol 12(1897)188-231,291-310. 
 
 Littmann, B. Das verbum der Tigresprache. ZAssyrlol 13(1898)133-78; 14(1899)1-102. 
 TILDEN, WiUiam Phillips (1811-90). American Unitarian clergyman. [Herr 933. 
 
 William P. Tilden. UnitaR 34(1890)459-60. 
 TILLY, Johann Tserolaes, graf von (1659-1632). German general. [Int 16:743-4, Brit 23:39. 
 
 K lop P.O. D. ursprung der TiHy-sage von Magdeburg. Hlst-polBl 115(1895)101. 
 TILLY-ST7E-SEULLES, France. Parish, dept. Calvados. [Eitt 2:1040, 
 
 Clarke, E.F. Eeport. apparlt. of our Lady at TlUy-sur-SeuUes, Normandy. AveMaria ns42(1896) 
 673-7,709-12. 
 
 The strangi" events at Tilly-sur-SeuUes. AveMaria rs43(1896)513-17. 
 TniNATH-SEEAH (Josh. 19:60). Burial place of Joshua in Mt. Ephraim. [Hast 4:767; EnoB 4:6074. 
 
 Sejourne, Paul-M. Thlmnath-Serach et Thlmnath-Heres; sepulture de Josu6. RevBIblInt 2(1893) 
 608-26. 
 TmOLEAGlJE, Ireland, Town, oo. Cork, 7 m, SSW. of Bandon. [Lipp 1836; NatG 3:661, 
 
 EIrington, H. The abbey of Tlmoleague. Rellq 3s39(1899)88-97. 
 TIMOR. Large Malay island, E. of Java. [Int 16:748, Brit 23:397, 33:846-6, Lipp 1836. 
 
 K a t e, H. Ten. Beltr. a. cthnog. d. Timorgruppe; religion. IntArchBthnog 8(1895)11-5. 
 TIMOTHY (Acts 16:1). N. T. character and the letters to him. M'Clint 10:414-24; Int 16:749-51. 
 
 H llgenfpld, A. Die Hlrtenbrlefe des Paulus, neu untersucht. ZWlssTh 40(1897)1-86. 
 
 Medley, Edward.. .Character of Timothy as reflected in thu letters by Paul. Exp 582(1895)223-34. 
 
 Schmauli, Theodore B. The Epistle to Timothy and the woman question. LuthChE 18(1899)525-36. 
 
 S t ell h o rn. P. W. Der 1. Brief Paull an Timotheum. TheolZeltbl 6(1898). • 
 1 Timothy (individual passages in order of chapters). 
 
 S 1 r r s, Richard Salter. The Gospel of the glory of God; a Jubilee sermon; [second part of serm. 1 
 Tim. 1:11]. HomR 33(1897)28-34. 
 
 Maclarer, Alexander. The chief of sinners; [serm. 1 Tim. 1:15]. HomR 24(1892)418-19. 
 
 Sinclair, Brevard D. Christ's advent and continuance In the world; [cond. serm. 1 Tim. 1:15]. 
 HomK 2411892)535-6. 
 
 A h b o 1 1, Lyman. On sudden conversion; [serm. 1 Tim. 1:15-16]. ChrDn 45(1892)458-9. 
 
 M a c 1 a r e n, Alexander. The glory of the King; [serm. 1 'rim. 1:17]. HomR 24(1892)43-7. 
 
 Redpath, Henry A. Delivering to Satan; [1 Tim. :20]. Exp 5s8(1898)287-90. 
 
 Rankin, J. E. Prayer as a factor in public affairs; [serm. 1 Tim. 2:12]. HomR 28(1894)603-8. 
 
 Wolf, E.J. Saved in child-bearing; [exeg. 1 Tim. 2:15]. HomR 24(1892)260-3. 
 
 Dix, Morgan. The "Word of God;" [1 Tim. 2:19]. ChrLlt 5(1891-2)313-17. (From Churchm, Dec- 19, 
 1801.) 
 
 Tehle. 1 Tim. 3:1 ff.; seiner anwendung aut den lehrer. TheolZ 18(1890)277-80,307-12. 
 
 Farrar, F W. The church and her duty; [serm. 1 Tim. 3:15]. HomR 36(1898)508-12. 
 
 Hopkins, Henry. The church of Christ; [serm. 1 Tim. 3:15]. ChrUn 43(1891)50-2. 
 
 Kerr, Robt. P. Churchship; [serm. 1 Tim. 3:15]. HomR 20(1890)437-8. 
 
 Livingston, ■William Parrand. The church of the living God; [1 Tim. 3:15]. ChurchEcl 20(1892- 
 3)985-90. 
 
 S 1 a t e r, W. F. 1 Timothy 3:15. ExposTlmes 5(1893-4)64-6. 
 
 Abbott, Lyman. The incarnation; [serm. 1 Tim. 3:16]. Outl 50(1894)1094-6. 
 
 B a rn s h a w, J. Westby. A lyric epitome of first century Chrlstology; [serm. 1 Tim. 3:16]. HomR 
 33(1897)230-4. 
 
 McK night, Geo. H. Bishop Hall and I. Timothy 3:16. ChurchEcl 26(1898-9)147-52. 
 
 Micou, R. ^V. 1 Tim. 3:ie. JBIbLIt 11(1892)201-5. 
 
 Pier son. Arthur T. The mystery of godliness; [cond. serm. 1 Tim. 3:16]. HomR 23(1892)61-3. 
 
 Smith, Homer J. Preaching the Word; [cond. serm. 1 Tim. 4:2]. HomR 20(1893)250-2. 
 
 Wolf. E. ,T. The conscience seared with a hot Iron; [exegesis 1 Tim. 4:2]. HomR 21(1891)553-4. 
 
 Crldge, !■:. Exercise unto godliness; [cond. serm. 1 Tim. 5:7-8]. HomR 23(1892)432-4. 
 
 Pi: a Body. Zwei studentenandachten; [1 Tim. 4:8]. ZPraktTheol 21(1899)171-4. 
 
 1091 
 
TIMOTHY— TIROL. 
 
 Taylor, WilUam M. Words of warning for young people; [semt. 1 Tim. 4rie]. Treasury 9(1891-2) 
 
 544-7. 
 R 1 g g e n b a c h, Ed. Zur auslegung von 1 Tjm. 5:13. NKlrchlZ 7(1896)586-91'. 
 McAnney, C. H. Religious rebuke a lost art; [serm. 1 Tim. 5:20]. HomR 29(1895)513-17. 
 Me Conn ell, S. D. Other men's sins; [serm. 1 Tim. 5:22]. Ontl 54(1896)725-6. 
 A 1 d e n, Eflmund K. Sins, open and hidden, travelling to Judgment; [cond. serm. 1 Tim. 5:24]. HomB 
 
 21(1891)348-50. 
 Sinclair, William. The high calling of the man of God; [1 Tim. 6:11-12]. Ohurehm nsl2(1897-8) 
 
 541-51. 
 Campbell, James M. The good confession; [cond. serm. 1 Tim. 6:12]. HomR 28(1894)445-6. 
 Farrar, Fre.dericli: W. The young man's battle; [serm. 1 Tim. 6:12]. HomB 38(1899)29-32. 
 2 Timothy (individual passages in order of chapters). 
 
 Mackay, Donald Sage. The power of conviction; [serm. 2 Tim. 1:2]. Treasury 17(1899-1900)111-14. 
 
 Hoyle, Arthur. Mother and grandmother; [2 Tim. 1:5]. WeslMethM 121(l'i9S)323-7. 
 
 T a 1 m a g e, T. DeWitt. Woman's good influence handed down; [serm. 2 Tim. 1:5]. HomR 37(1899) 
 
 323-8. 
 A., O. Die dvelfache gabe des pflngstgeistes; [2 Tim. 1:7]. ChrWelt 5(1891)449-62. 
 K e e s e r, K. Predlgt zur erSffnung des 7. Evangellsch-sozialen kongressea; [2 Tim. 1:7]. ZPrakt 
 
 Theol 18(1806)340-50. 
 O e 1 1 1 n g c n, A. V. Thesen iiber "telde dich mit dem Evangelio;" 2. Tim. 1:8. MittBus8(1894> 
 
 108-110.* 
 Wolf, E.J. Saved from eternity; [cond. serm. 2 Tim. 1:9]. HomR 25(1893)435-9. 
 A funeral sermon; [serm. 2 Tim. 1:10]. HomR 29(1805)345. 
 A b b t t, I.yman. We know; [serm. 2 Tim. 1:12]. ChrUn 44(1891)987-9. 
 
 Mc Kni gh t, W. J. Trusting tlie soul in Christ's hands; [serm. 2 Tim. 1:12]. HomB 30(1895)226-31. 
 B o g e r s, J. Guinness. Knowing and believing; [cond. serm. 2 Tim. 1:12]. HomR 25(1893)63-6. 
 Town sen ri, C. W. Ingersoll versus Paul; [serm. 2 Tim. 1:12]. HomR 37(1899)134-7. 
 McLaren, Alexander. The two trusts and the two keepings; [2 Tim. 1:12-14].. Treasury 15(1897-8) 
 
 910-14. 
 BurwasL, N. The responsibilities of educated men; [2 Tim. 2:2]. CanMeth 7(1895)251-61. 
 Hunter, K.V. Christian warfare; [serm. 2 Tim. 2:3]. HomR 23(1892)237-41.. 
 
 Beh ren ds, A. J. F. Criticism and the Old Testament; [serm. 2 Tim. 2:9]. HomR 33(1897)411-18. 
 H en drlx, E. B. The word of God not bound; [serm. outline, 2 Tim. 2:9]. HomB 33(1897)137-8. 
 I., P. Bin kindlich-kuhnes wort; (2 Tim. 2:13]. ChrWelt 8(1894)633-4. 
 Mo 3Com, Philip S. The firm foundation; [2 Tim. 2:19]. ChrDn 46(1892)29-31. 
 
 Merrell, V. W. Selfish religion the peril of the church; [serm. 2 Tim 3-2]. HomB 19(1890)241-4. 
 P 1 e r s o n, A. T. The inspiration of the Bible; [serm. 2 Tim. 3:14-17]. HomR 19(1890)244-7. 
 L u t h a r d t, Chr. Ernst. The sacred Scriptures; [cond. serm. 2 Tim. 3:15-17]. HomB 25(1893)124-8. 
 S t., G. Was Ichrt St. Paulus 2 Tim. 3:15-17. v. d. Inspiration. LehreuWehre 38(1892)289-94,321-31, 
 
 353-65. 
 Dwinell, Israel B. Second Timothy 3:16. BibSac 47(1890)353-6. 
 L y m a n, Albert J. The inspiration and infallibility of the Bible; [serm. 2 Tim. 3:16]. HomE 35 
 
 '(1898)412-18. 
 E d w a rd s, Tryon. 2 Timothy 3:16-17. HomE 20(1890)66-7. 
 
 Adams, George. The province of the pulpit; [cond. serm. 2 Tim. 4:2]. HomR 31(1896)234-7. 
 DBS amt der prediger; [2 Tim. 4:2-3]. LehreuWehre 39(1893)209-19. 
 D i X n, A. 0. Paul's review and preview; [serm. 2 Tim. 4:6-8]. HomR 21(1891)533-5. 
 Jones, Chai'les Melancthon. The noble contest; [cond. serm. 2 Tim. 4:7]. HomR 30(1895)516-18. 
 S 1 n k e r, R. An early Christian vestment; [2 Tim. 4:13]. Think 6(1894)331-6. 
 TIMROD, Henn,- (1829-67), South Carolina editor; poet. Int 16:752; Lamh 7 :3S2. 
 
 Gee, Gist. Henry Timrod; a biographical sketch. MethRSo 48(1899)732-45. 
 Boss, Charles Hunter. Henry Timrod. MethQSo nsl3(1892-3)239-61. 
 Scherer, James A. B. Henry Timrod. LuthQ ns20(1899)416-21. 
 TIHITEVELLI, British India. Town, in Madras. [Dwight 735; Int 16:756; Brit 23:404-6; 33:347, 
 
 B., J. & S., G. r. The native church In TlnnevcUy. ChMlssInt nsl6( 1891) 586-95. 
 The church in Tlnnevelly. ChMlssInt ns24( 1899) 840-8. 
 G ru b b, & others. Tlnnevelly mission. ChMlssInt nsl5(1890)441-52. 
 S 1 m e n, T. The Tlnnevelly church. ChMlssInt ns22(lS97)892-906. 
 The Tlnnevplly mission. ChMlssInt nBl9(1894)690-eoo. 
 
 W a I k e r, T. & others. The Tlnnevelly mission. ChMlssInt n8l7(1892)181-9. 
 TINTORETTO (Jaoopo Robusti) (1518-94). Italian painter. [M' Clint 10:486 (1512— ); Bryan l!866-62. 
 
 Nixon, Mary P. The religions paintings of Tintoretto. CathWorld 69(1899)762-76. 
 TIFABA, Mauretania. Anc. town, near mod. Marengo, Algeria, [SmithG 2:1211(1) ; Bonil 1910. 
 
 Hoensbroech, Paul von. Das wunder von Tipasa noch elnmal. StImMar-Laach 40(1891)415-26. 
 Salnt-Geiand, J.-B. Une baslllque funSraire a Tipasa. BullArch(1892) 466-84. 
 TIROL, Austria. See Tyrol. [Int 16:760 (See Tyrol); Brit 38:349; Lipp 1838 (See Tyrol). 
 
 1092 
 
TISCSENDORP— TOG OLAND. 
 
 IISOHEJUDOEI', Lobeeott FriBdriiih Konatantin von (1816-74). German ITsw Toatament scholar. 
 
 1 .1 a c h e n d o r fa Greek Teatament. Quar 182(1895)181-203. 
 IISBOT, James Joseph Jaociues (1836-1902). French religious painter. Int 16:762; Brit 38:860, 
 
 Ola tic so I., James W. Tissot's famous paintings. DonahoeM 41(1899)8-27. 
 ones, Edith. Tissot's Life of Christ. Cent 51(1895-6)289-302. 
 Flat, Paul Cn lllustrateur religieux; James Tissot. ReTBieue 4sT(1897)7iJ3-4. 
 L e V y, Clifton Harby. An illustrated life of Jesus, by J. James Tissot. OpenCourt 13(1891)1-13. 
 L e T y, Clifton Harby. James Tissot and his work. Outl 60(1898)954-64. 
 
 L e T y, Clif Ion Harby. The life of Jesus as illustrated by J. James Tissot. Bib World 13(1899)69-78. 
 L c T y, Clif tciii H. The life of our Lord to the life. ATeMariaiis48(1899)161-4. 
 L e T y, Clif ton Harby. Tissot and his paintings of Jesus. EofR's(Ny)18(189S)661-72. 
 M. TlsBofs "Life of Christ." ChurchEcl 24(1896-7)252-5. 
 Eenan. Ary. NouTeUe illustration d. Evangiles par M. James Tissot. GazBeaux-Arts 17(1897)421-8; 
 
 18,61-8. 
 Street, Arthui- E. Realism and conventionality in painting; Raphael and Tiaaot. ArchitR 11(189?) 
 
 208-11. 
 Wyzewa,T. ae. La Vie du Christ de M. Jamea Tissot. RevDreux 139(1897)659-80. 
 TITHES. Tenths; tax for support of an established church. [Hast 1:780-1; EncB 4:6102-6. 
 
 A rmf lei d, H. T. Tithe rent-charge troubles. Churchm ns5^1890-l)80-5. 
 Bla c kb u r n, 6. A. The tithe system; its practical working. PresbQ 4(1890)295-300. 
 Srabourue. Tithes. NewR 2(1890)399-408. 
 
 B r w n, Robert. Tithes in England and Wales. PopSclQ 7(1892)244-57. 
 
 DamlancCf, Athanasius D. Die zebentregulierung in Bayern. Munch VolkswStud 14-17(1896)1-56. 
 Davie a, D. Owen. The law of the tithe. PresbQ 4(1890)238-60. 
 
 1) 1 c k a n, H Granville. The tithe question in England and in Wales. Chucchm na4(1890)326-31. 
 Nich Ola, John H. The tithe law. MethRSo 48(18U9)316-20. 
 P i c t o n, J. Allanaon. Tithes. Contemp 57(1890)366-79. 
 Shearer, J. B. The presbyteries and the tithe. I'reabQ 4(1890)614-21. 
 W e b b, R. A. The tithe system. PresbQ 4(1890)74-93. 
 TITIAN (1477-1676). Italian painter. [M'CUnt 10:437; Int 16:764-6; Brit 23:413-17; Bryan 6:187-91. 
 
 Phillips Claude. The later work of Titian. ArchitE 5(1898-9) 121-23. 
 TITO Uelema. Character in George Eliot's Romola. [BrewR 1114.' 
 
 Gullive r, Julia H. Tito Melema. NewWorld 4(1895)687-96. ' 
 TITllLAE. A non-diooeaan bishop (bp. "in partibus"). [M'CUnt 10:438; Int 16:769; Jack 917. 
 
 Gabriels, H. Officers of titulars in the United States. AmEcclesR 4(1891)58-61,132-3,229-30,305-7, 
 384-5;470-2; 5,66-8,132-4,211-13,295-7,370-2,473-4. 
 TITUS. Epistle of St. Paul and its addressee. Hast 4:783-6; M'CUnt 10:440-2; Int 16:770. 
 
 Baljon, J. M. S. De Brief aan Titus, en de Brief aan Philemon. TheolStudign 8(1890)118-24. 
 Hilg enfold, A. Die Hirtenbriefe des Paulus, neu untersueht. ZWissTh 40(1897)1-86. 
 Titus (individual passages in order of chapters). 
 FergusoE, R. G. Sober-mindedness; [Titus 2:6]. BvRep 67(1890)481-8. 
 A b b 1 1, Lyman. Righteously; [serm.. Tit. 2:11-13]. Outl 57(1897)623-6. 
 Keck, K. Weihnachtspredlgt. [Titus 2:11-14]. Dtsch-AmZTheol 20(1899-1900)368-72. 
 M a c 1 a r e n, Alexander. The blessed hope; [serm. Tit. 2:13]. HomR 23(1892)423-7. 
 Maclaren, Alexander. Christ's gift to us and ours to Him; [serm. Tit. 2:14]. HomR 23(1892) 
 525-9. 
 T17EET0N, England. Borough, co. Devon. [Int 16:771; Brit 83:421; 38:366; Lipp 1839. 
 
 Hughes, John B. Remarks on the church and chapels of the parish of Tiverton. Exet ArchitTr 3 
 (1899)1-11. 
 ILAXCALA, Mexico. City and state. Lint 16:771-2; Brit 28:421-2; 33:356; Lipp 1839. 
 
 A sixteenth century town in Mexico. Cath World 69(1899)110-17. 
 TOBACCO. Narcotic and stimulant herb. U"* «■"*-'" ="* 2»=*^«-'' 
 
 B g e r t, N. I. M. The Christian minister and tobacco. HomR 28(1894)376-80. 
 
 Tolstoi, Leo. The ethics of wine-drinking and tobacco-smoking. Contemp 5^(1891)170-87. 
 TOBIT. Book of the Old Testament Apocrypha, [Hast 4:786-9; EncB 4:6110-29; M'CUnt 10:446-9; Int 16:779. 
 
 Abrahams, I. Tobit and Genesis. JewQ 5(1893)348-50. 
 
 Bickell, 6. A source of the Book of Tobit. Ath(1890)700; (1891)123. 
 
 Cosquin, Emmanuel. Le Livre de ToMe et VHlstolre du sage Ahikar." ^''^Blbnnt 8(1899)50-82 
 
 G aster. Two unknown Heb. vs. of the Tobit legend. SocBlbArch 18(1896)208-22,259-71; 19(1897) 
 27-38. 
 
 Harris, J. Rendel. The double text of Tobit. AmJTheol 3(1899)541-54. 4.™ ,. k- 
 
 Moor, P. dc. lA- Livre de Toble, et les premiers monarquea Sargonldea d' Xssyrle. RevQueStHlst 57 
 
 TOGOLAND,' West Africa. German colony, N. shore of Gulf of Guinea.- '''''^''"ff:''/"* "'''*'' 
 
 C h r 1 s t a 1 1 p r, J. G. Bine relsc in den hlnterlandem von Togo. GeogJenaM'tt SdS^O' J**"''*'*- 
 Dasdeutsche achutzgebiet Togo u. dessen Chrlstianlsirg. EvMlsslonsm(1891)305-19,366-72. 
 
 1093 
 
TOOOIiAND— TOLSTOT. 
 
 Mlschllch, A Elne kundscbaftrelse Im hinterland von Dentech-Togo. EvMlsBlonBm(1896)191-205, 
 
 23ti-51.* 
 E i n e neue m. in Togo. ByMlsslonsm(1893)157-e5.* 
 
 Seidel, H. Krankhelt, tod, und begi-abnls bel den Togonegern. Globus 72(1897)21-5,40-5. 
 Seldel, H. System der fetlschvei-bote in Togo. Globus 73(1898)340-4,355-9. 
 TOLD, Silas (1711-78).' English Methodist clergyman. 
 
 D o b s o n, Autitin. Silas Told; mariner and Methodist. Liv Age 197(1893)300-6. (From Temp. Bar.) 
 TOLEDO, Ohio. City, cap. Lucas co, [Int 16:786-7; Brit 23:436; 33:380; Lipp 1842; Meth 863-4, 
 
 W i 111 a m a, W. W. History of the first Congregational church of Toledo. OhioChP 4(1893)17-28. 
 TOLEDO, Spain. City, cap. prov. Toledo. [Int 16:786; Brit 83:435-6; 33:369-60; Lipp 1841; ChevT 8;3112-16, 
 Cabanas, Ram6 Bin y. El monasterio de Santa Fe de Toledo. AcHlstMadrB 16(1890)51-6. 
 C o d e r a, rr. Inscripci6n &rabe de la capilla de Santa Catalina en Toledo. AcHlstMadrB 23(1893) 
 
 434-6. 
 Kaufman n, David. Les synagogues de ToI6de. Bevfitjuiv 38(1899)251-6. 
 Kayserllng, M. La treiziSme synagogue de TolMe. EevfitJuiT 38(1899)142-3. 
 Lea, Henry Charles. Die Inquisition von Toledo von 1675-1610. ZKgsch 14(1892-4)193-201. 
 P w e 1 1, Joseph Lonls. A mosque and synagogues in Toledo. Antiquary 33(1897)326-31,370-8. 
 Powell, Jos. L. Toledo; a descriptive and archaeol. sketch. ArchitE 5(1898-99)302-11; 6(1899)17-23. 
 R e s t r i, Antonio. Alcunl appunti su la chiesa dl Toledo nel secolo 13. AcadTorAtti 28(1892)54-68. 
 Der ueberreat einer synagoge in Toledo. Israelit 32(1891)167-70. 
 TOLERATION. Recognition of the right of private judgment. [M'Clint 10:457; Int 16:788; Jack 918. 
 
 Abbott, Lyman. The growth of rellgioua tolerance in the United States. Porum 23(1897)653-60. 
 Chamberland, Albert. £tienne Pasquier et I'lutolerance religieuse au 16 sIScle. EevHIstMod I 
 
 (1899)38-49. 
 D e n k, A. Frage d. gewiasens- u. rellgionsfrelhcit auf. d. Mainzer ,,Katholikentag.'* DtschWochenb 5 
 
 (1892)43S-4&. 
 Franz, Adolf. KSnlg Friedrich II. von Preussen a. d. rig. toleranz. Katholik 3sl9(1899)65-72. 
 Q Iron, A. La libertS de conscience ft Rome. AcadBelgBuU 3s25(1893)113-41. 
 Gutierrez, Marcelino. La libertad de penaar. CiudDioa 24(1891)5-20. 
 
 Loda, Arau.nd. *tude bibllographique aur I'Sdlt de tolerance, 1750-1789. BuUHistLit 41(1892)657-61. 
 M c K e n n a, J. A. J. Catholic tolerance In Irish history. DonahoeM 36(1896)175-9. 
 Nawab Mu.sntak Huaaain Khan. Inter-religious amity; [attitude towarda] aliens in religion? ABiat() 
 
 (1890)136-48. 
 N i U e s, Nicolao. Tolerarl potest. ZKathTheol 17(1893)245-96. 
 Kellgious toleration. Bystander(1890)44-7. 
 SeheichJ. Geach. d. toleranzgedankens in d. apan. dichtung d. 16. u. 17. jh. ComenMonatshft 
 
 (1898)221. • 
 Schremi'f, Chr. Toleranz. Wahrh 28(1894)113-24; auch separat; Stuttgart, Frommann. M-, 60.* 
 Sloane, 'William M. Christianity and tolerance. PreabandRefR 2(1891)235-49. 
 Stanton, Theodore. Sebastien Castelliooi and religious toleration. Monist 4(1893-4)98-105. 
 ThUrlings, A. tJber die werthgrenzen reltglBser toleranz. DeutBvBl 2(1893)85-98.* 
 Wagner, A. Obs. aur giron "LibertS de consc. a Rome." AcadBelgBuU 3s26( 1893) 283-344. 
 Wickersheimer. Le suffrage des femmes et la tolerance religieuse. NouvRev 64(1890)562-81. 
 TOLMEZZO, Italy. Town 26m. NNW. of TTdine. Lipp 1842; Ritt 2:1051. 
 
 G a s p a r o, A. de. L'arcidiacono e la pleve dl S. Maria Oltre But dl Tolmpzzo. NArchVen 16(1898) 
 33-80. 
 TOLSTOY, Liofl Nikolayevitoh, Count (1888—). Russian writer. [Int 16:788-90; Brit 33:360-9. 
 
 B., C. Zu dcin artikel iiber Tolstois kreutzersonate. GhrWelt 10(1895)421-4. 
 Bode. Die botschaft Tolstois. ChrWelt 8(1894)13-18,40-3,138-41,211-13,304-6 352-5,499-505,601-4,1060-2, 
 
 1164-6,1196-8,1218-23,1239-44. 
 Bode. Neuere werke Tolstois. ChrWelt 9(1895)879-83,1032-5. 
 Bode. Zur beurtellung Tolstois. ChrWelt 11(1897)709-12. 
 
 B o d e, Wilhelm. Neuere werke Tolstois. ChrWelt 9(1895)879-83,1032-5; ll(1897)401-4,424-8,448-52,546-50.« 
 Bonel-Maury, G. Tolstoi et les essais de socialisme Chretien en Rus-sie. RevChrfit 3s5(1897) 
 
 119-23. 
 E b e r 1 e 1 !). Graf Leo Nicolajewltsch Tolstoi imd beine "reichte." Dtsch-evBl 16(1891)536-45. 
 E g g 1 e 3 t r, F. O. Count Tolstoi and the problems of life. OnitaR 34(1890)79-83. 
 F ! e u r 1 a u x, J. L'esprit Chretien et le patriotisme. RevBelg 2318(1896)91-100. 
 F r m m e 1, Gaston. Le Tolstoisme. RevChrgt nsl3(1893)204-10. 
 G r t, Nlkclans. Nietzsche und Tolstoi. Zukunft 21(1897)414-24. 
 H a n d 1 e y, Frances. Leo Tolstoi; a character sketch. OurDay 16(1896)71-6. 
 H e n d e 1, Wilhelm. Leo Tolstoi und die lehre vom nichtwiderstreben. AllgZBell 105(1894); 106 
 
 (1894). 
 K e e b 1 e, Samuel B. The religious teaching of Count Tolstoi. WeslMethM 121(1898)745-51. 
 L ii h r, C. Graf L. Tolstoi u. s. ProtKz 16ul7(1893).« 
 
 Mars ton, H. J. R. Count Tolstoi on Christ's Christianity. Churchm nsl0(1896-6)360-6. 
 May h ew. William H. Tolstoi's latest book. NChurohR 2(1896)266-65. 
 
 1094 
 
TOLSTOY— TOPSFIELD. 
 
 KobertBun, John M., ei. Tolstoy ana the ethics of Jesus. FreeR 4(1895)214-32. 
 
 Samtleben, G. Chrlstus una sein ETangellum nach Tolstoi. BewGlaub 35(1899)422-38. 
 
 T 1 s t y's plan of reaemptlon. LlvAge 7s219(lS98)386-8. 
 
 W or c e s t e r, John H. Tolstoi as a reformer. PresbandRefR 2(1891)459-71. 
 
 Y a r r s, Victor. The aecllne of Tolstoi's philosophy. Chaut ns9(1894)703-7. 
 
 Zlni, SJino Leo Tolstoi e la letteratura evangelica del 19. socolo. NuovAntol 165(1899)462-74. 
 TOLTZ, Johann ( — 1523). German Protestant theologian. [AllgDB 38:430-1. 
 
 Cthrs, F. Joh. Toltz, ein schuUehrer u. preaig. a. reformationszelt. MittOesBrz 7(1897)360-91,896.» 
 lOLUCA, Mexico. Cap. oity, S6m. WSW. of Mexico city. [Int 16:790; Brit 23:437; 33:360. 
 
 H d s o n, Charles E. Toluca. CathWoria 65(1892)845-9. 
 TOMASI, Pietro Fianoesoo, of Ravenna (o.l448-after 1508). Italian jurist. [OhevB 1:3740. 
 
 H e i a e n li u i m e r, H. Petrus Ravennas in Mainz u. s. kampf m. a. Coiner dunkelmiinnern. West 
 atschZ 16(1897)223-56. 
 TOMB (Job 21:32). A burial chamber; sepulchre. EnoB 4:5131-9; M'C'int 10:458-9; Int 16:791-2. 
 
 Armelllnl, M. Stela sepolcrale coll'imagine del Buon Pastore. NBulIArehCrls 1(1895)11-4. 
 
 BfinSaite, Georges. Tombeau de la reine Thitl. MIssArchFrCalre 5(1894)381-411. 
 
 Beneaitc, Georges. Tombeau de Neferhotpou. MIssArchFrCalre 5(1894)489-640. 
 
 Boariant, N. Tombeau ae Harmhabi. MissArchPrOaire 5, (1894)413-33. 
 
 Loofs. . . .Angsburgische konf. ti... ungetault sterbenden kinder? ChrWelt 10(1896)472-4. 
 
 Marsy. Lei aalles tumulaires ae la Belgique. BullMon 61(1896)487-502. 
 
 Maspero, G. Amfilineau; sepulture et a. funerallles aans Tanc. flgypte. RevCrit ns42(1896)313-22. 
 
 Masperu. G. Schlaparelli, tomba egizlana Ineaitadel. 6. ainastla. RevCrit 34(1892)358-66. 
 
 Maspero, G Tomba ae Montouhlkhopshouf. MIssArchFrCalre, 6,1894)435-68. 
 
 M a s p e r o, G. Tombeau ae Nakhtl. MIssArchFrCalre 5(1894)469-85. 
 
 Meier, P. ^. Zur baugeschlchte frUhmittclalterlicher krypten. ZChrKunst 12(1899)110-18. 
 
 MttUer, W. Max. Der salzfuna von Kurna. OrlentLittz 1(1898)222-3. 
 
 S c h a f f, D. S. The graves of Egypt. HomR 26(1893)108-16. 
 
 Schell, V. Irf tombeau a' Aba. MIssArchFrCalre 5(1894)624-55. 
 
 Schell, V. Lf tombeau a'Apoul. MIssArchFrCalre 5(1894)604-12. 
 
 Schetl, V. Lo tombeau de Djannl. MIssArchFrCalre 6(1894)591-603. 
 
 Schell, V. Lc tombeau ae Mai. MIssArchFrCalre 5(1894)541-53. 
 
 Schell, V. Lf tombeau ae Montou-M-Hat. MIssArchFrCalre 6(1894)613-23. 
 
 S c h e 1 1, V. Lo tombeau ae Pari. MIssArchFrCalre 5(1894)581-90. 
 
 Schell, V Tombeau ae Rat'Eserkasenb. MIssArchFrCalre 6(1894)571-9. 
 
 Schell, V. Le tombeau des Gravenrs. MIssArchFrCalre 5(1894)555-69. 
 
 The tombs o.f the kings of Judah. Biblia 11(1898-9)31-3. 
 
 V i r <■ y, Philippe. Le tombeau a'Amenemheb. MIssArchFrCalre 5,2(1891)224-85. 
 
 V i r e y, Plillllpp. Tombeau d'Am-n-t'eh. MIssArchFrCalre 5,2(1891)337-61. 
 
 V 1 r J y, Phllipp. Le tombeau de Pebsukher. MIssArchFrCalre 5,2(1891)286-310. 
 
 V 1 r e y, Philippe. Le tombeau de Ramenkhepersenb. Mi?sArchFrCalre 5,2(1891)197-215. 
 
 TOMIAinrS 10.663). Bishop of AngoulSme (not of Bax). [MasLatrie 1372, 
 
 Thomas, A. 0n gvSque d'AngoulSme du septlBme slScle. AnnMldl 11(1899)68-9. 
 TOMITAirO, Bernardino (1506-76). Italian physician; philosopher. [Zedl 44:1174-5; Phil 909.. 
 
 Perral, I.uigl Alberto. Bernardino Tomitano e I'Inqulslzlooe. AcPadAttl 8(1891-2)153-4. 
 TOMMASO de Cera or de Aprutio ( — 1300). Italian Celestinian; cardinal. [OhevB '77:2217. 
 
 Savini, F>. II Carainal Tommaso "de Ocra o Ae Aprutio" e 11 sue test, ael 1300. ArchStorlt 22: 
 (1898)87-101. 
 TONAPA. Ancient Peruvian god. 
 
 Q u e V e (! o. Samuel A. Lafone. El cnlto de Tonapa. RevLaP 3(1892)321-79. 
 TONGA, or Bitonga. Language of the Tongas of Amatongaland, S. Africa. [Perth 8:625; Eitt 2!l05S. 
 
 Jinod, H.-A. A propos de la traduction de la Bible en Thonga. LibChrgt 1(1898)579-607. 
 TOKGKING, or Tonquin, French Indo-China. Region in the NE. Int 16:796-7; Brit 83:439-42; Lipp 1844. 
 
 Blnmentrltt, F. ReliglBse briluche der eingeborenen von Tongklng. Globus 65(1894)84-6. 
 
 Upcraft, T^'iUiam. A journey into Tonquin. MlssR n8ll(1898)106-9. 
 TONGUES. Tho Pentecostal gift. [Hast 4:793-6; MClint 10:479-86; EnoB 4:5139 (See Spiritual Gifts). 
 
 Bardc, *a. La glossolalle. RevThQuest 5(1896)125-38. 
 
 Clemen, Carl. The "speaking with tongues" of the early church. BxposTlmes 10(1898-9)344-52. 
 
 Holtzheuer. Dber das zungenreden. EvKztng 24(1898). 
 
 IngUs, James. The gift of tongues; another view. TheolM 5(1891)425-7. 
 
 ThBologuB. Das urcbristUche zungenreden. PreussJahrb 87(1897)223-39. 
 
 Wright, A. The gift of tongues; a new view. TheolM 6(1891)161-9,272-80. 
 TOHNEERE, France. Town, dept. Tonne. [Lipp 1845; OhevT 2:3117. 
 
 M 1 a r d, Francis. Michel de Tonnere et de St. -Pierre de Molosmes (1501-16). BullArch( 1891) 260-4. 
 TOPHET (Isa. 30:33). Valley of Hinnom. [Hast 4:797-9; EnoB 4:6140; M'Clint 10:489; Int 16:805-6. 
 
 S 1 m c ') X, C. A. Purlm, Tophet, Zobah, and Mlspah. SocBlbArch 20(1898)300-5. 
 TOPSFIELD, Massachusetts. Post-village, Essex oo. „„,„!.^L„ .„' 
 
 I)ow,i;.F. Baptismal rec. of church In Topsfleld, 1727-79. EssInstCol 31(1894-5)1-42; 32(1896)28-46. 
 
 1095 
 
TOPSPIBLD— TOTAL ABSTINENCE. 
 
 •Glazier, Mrs. Clarissa. Hist, sketch of the M. E. church In Topsfleld. TopsfleldHlstCoU 3(1897) 
 24-36. 
 
 The meeting house on the common. TopsfleldHlstCoU 4(1898)146-7. 
 TAR, Egrypt, Harbor town of Sinai penin., on Gulf of Suez. [Lipp 184B.; ChevT 2:3118| Ritt2!l066. 
 
 Fraenkel, Siegmund. Zu den arablschen felseninschrlften bel T6r. ZMorgenlGes 50(1896)288. 
 
 S t i c k e 1 und Vervvom. Arablsche telsenlnschrlften bel T5r. ZMorgenlGes 50(1896)84-96. 
 TORAH. Hebrew name for the Mosaic law and the pentateuch, [H'Clint 10:495; Int 16:806j Jack 916, 
 
 B e e c h e r, WlUls J. Notes on Hebrew words In the Old Testament. HomR 33(1897)641-4. 
 
 Gels, Sally. Die gBttlichkelt der Thora. Israellt 40(1899)1005-6,1021-3. 
 
 Jung, M. Die Ueb zur Thora. Israellt 31(1890)1205-7. 
 
 J u n g, M. Das Thorastudlum. Israellt 33(1892)1335-7. 
 
 Leroy-Beaulleu fiber die Thora. Israelii 34(1893)1115-0,1347-8. 
 
 Die renaissance der Thora in Deutschland. Israellt 31(1890)1815-6. 
 
 V a 1 e t n, J. J. P. Beteekenls en gebrulk van het woord Thora In het. 0. Test. TheoIStudlSn 9(1891) 
 101-56. 
 TORC£, France. Town, dept. Sarthe. [ChevT 2:3118, 
 
 F r o g e r, L. Notre-Dame de Torc6. SocHlstMalne 43(1898)26-50,189-222. 
 TORCELLO, Italy. Island, 6 m. NE. Venice. [Int 16:807; Brit 23:446-7; Lipp 1846; ChevT 2:3118. 
 
 Keppler, P. Skizzen aus Venedlg; Torcello. Hlst-polBl 108(1891)260-76. 
 TORCK, Johann Rotger (17 c), German Catholic clergyman. 
 
 B 1 b b e c k, W. Briefe Rotger Torcks an Ferdinand von Fiirstenberg. ZVaterlGesch 52,1(1894)12-35. 
 
 Tib us. Ad. Johann Rodger Torek, Miinster, Minden, Paderborn. ZVaterlGesch 52,1(1894)202-26. 
 TORGAU, Prussia. Town, prov. Saxony, [Int 16:807; Brit 23:447; 33:374; Lipp 1846; ChevT 2:3118. 
 
 S c h 1 1 d, E. Zur 350 Jiihr. Jubelfeler der garlsonklrche In Torgau. DeutBvBl 7(1894)461-80.' 
 TORO, Africa. Province of Senegambia, [Ritt 2:1057, 
 
 Tucker (Bishop). A Tlsit to Toro. ChMlssInt ns22(1897)35-44. 
 TORO, Spain. Town, prov, Zamora. [Int 16:808; Brit 33:374; Lipp 1846; ChevT 2:3119, 
 
 M ad r 020, Pedro de. La Goleglata de Toro. AcHlstMadrB 20(1892)433-41. 
 TORQUATUS (Arquatus), Antonius (fl. 1480). Italian astrologer. [Phil 60 (Arqu.) ; ChevB 1:338 (Arqu,), 
 
 B o h r, J. Elne prophezeiung ex eventu aus d. zelt d. reformation. Hist-polBl 118(1896)808-26; 865-81. 
 TORQTTEMADE, Juan de (1388-1468). Spanish theologian and cardinal. [n'Cliut 10:296; Xnt 16:816. 
 
 a h e n, Isidore. Torquemada et I'lnqulsltlqn. Archlsr 58(1897)97-9. 
 
 F 1 1 a, P. La InqulsiclOn de Torquemada; secretos Intimos. A.cHlstMadrB 23(1893)369-433. 
 
 Torquemada. Belgravia 75(1891)414-26. 
 TORRES, Strait, Australia, Separates Papua from Cape New York Peninsula. [Int 16:817; Lipp 1847, 
 
 H a d d o D, A. G. The secular and ceremonial dances of Torres Straits. IntArchEthnog 6(1893)131-62. 
 TOKTOSA, Spain. Town, prov. Tarragona. Int 16:822; Brit 23:460; 33:381; Lipp 1847; ChevT 2:3120. 
 
 Denlfle & Chatelaln. Inventarium codleiun manuscrlptorum capltull Dertusensls. KevBlbl 6(1896)1-61. 
 
 P6rez-Aguado, F61is. Un coiigreso cristiano-rabbinico celebrado en Tortosa. CludDlos 34(1894)29- 
 37,181-90,584-90; 35:18-26,189-200,513-22; 87(1895)35-43,196-203,401-8; 38:501-11; 39(1896)94-101. 
 
 Tiomas, A. Homeiles-proventales tiroes d'uu manuscript de Tortosa. AnnMidl(1897)309-418. 
 TORTURE. Severe pain Inflicted judicially. [U'Clint 10:498; Int 16:822-3; Brit 23:460-7. 
 
 H u b e r t, E. Torture aux Pays-bas autrlch. pend. le IS. siScle. AcadBelgMem 55(1896-7)lMem 1-176. 
 
 Weiss, N. Le suppllce de la clale. BnllHlstLlt 45(1896)46-60. 
 
 W 1 ,i a 1 c k 1, Heinrich V. Die qualgelster der Magyaren. Aussland 66(1893)81-4,101-5. 
 TOSOANELLI, Paolo del Pozzo (1397-1482). Italian physician; astronomer. [Lami 31:194; Brock 15:918, 
 
 C 1 e r k e, B. Toscanelll and Vespucci. DubE 124(1899)60-77. 
 TOSEFTA. Jewish, collection of maxims of traditional law. [ JewE 12 :207-9, 
 
 DieToslfta; Dr. Adolf Schwarz. MWissJud 18(1891)145-54. 
 
 Z u c It e r m a n d e 1. Nachtrag zu meiner Tosef ta-ausgabe. MonatsschrGeschJud 43(1899)289-93. 
 TOSTI, Luigi (1811-97). Italian Benedictine; church historian. [Lar 7:1063; Wetz 668; DoGub 3:1848, 
 
 Belleshelm, A. Don Lulgi Tostl, Benedictlner auf Montecasslno 1811-97. KathoUk 79,3sl9(1899) 
 136-54. • 
 
 C a m m, Bede. Abbot Tostl. DubE 125(1899)342-59. 
 
 O y 1 d 1 0, F. d'. Don Luigl Tostl. Blvlt 1,1(1898)24-44. 
 
 P 1 s t e 1 1 1, B. II Padre Tostl. ArchStorIt 21(1898)241-54. 
 TOTAL abstinence. Esohewal of use of alcohol. Bliss 1332; M'Clint 10:499 (see Temperance) ; Int 16:824, 
 
 B u r k e, J. F. Total abstinence and non-Catholic missions. Oath World 70(1899)369-62. 
 
 F a r r a r, F. W. Mistakes about abstainers. Contemp 65(1894)545-53. 
 
 S t u c k e n b e r g, J. H. W. Total abstinence on the Continent. HomR 21(1891)462-4. 
 
 The future of the total-abstinence movement. CathWorld 67(1898)839-42. 
 
 Jones, Harry. Total abstinence and the temperance movement. 19thCent 40(1896)875-80. 
 
 M u r p hy, John T. The total abstinence movement in the United States. AmOathQ 22(1897)819-31. 
 
 Origin of teeotalism. ChrLlt 4(1891)53-4. ( From N. Y. Evang., Feb. 26, 1891.) 
 
 S h e e d y, Morgan M. Suggestions for the coming total-abstinence convention. CathWorld 55(1892)562-71. 
 
 1096 
 
TOTAL DEPRAVITY— TOWIE. 
 
 TOTAL depravity. Boot, of utter bias towards evil. [Strong! 341-2, 
 
 Stef f ens, N. M. Interrelation betw. doet. of total depravity and soterlology. PresbandRefR 7(1896) 
 303-18. 
 TOTEM (and Totemism). A tribal animal deity. [Fori 3:440 j Int 16 1 824-;; Brit 23:167-76. 
 
 Andreas-Salome, Lou. Von der bestie bis zum Gott. FrBuhne 5(1894)308-402. 
 Deans, James. Totem posts at the World's fair. AmAntlq 115(1893)281-6. 
 D u g h t y, Francis Worcester. Totemism; or, Tlie animal symbolism of Greek coins. AmNumP 38 
 
 (1896)70-82. 
 Fletcher, Alice G. The sacred pole of the Omaha tribe. AmAntlq 17(1895)267-68. 
 F r a z e r, J. G. Observations on Central Australian totemism. Anthroplustj 28(1898-9)281-6. 
 J a CO b se n, Adrian. Nordamerlkanische totempfeiler. Globus 60(1891)253-5. 
 Kobler, J. Zur urgeschichte der ehe. totemismus, gruppenhe mutterecht. ZVerglRechtsw 12(1896-7) 
 
 187-353. 
 Lang, Andrw. Mr. Frazer's theory to totemism. Fortn 71(1899)1012-25. 
 
 Marllller, L. Totfimisme dans I'ev. rel. RevHlstRel 36(1897)208-53,321-98; 37('98)204-33,345-404. 
 Mathews, H. The totemic divisions of Australian tribes. NSWalesTrans 31(1897)154-76. 
 P e e t, Stephen D. Ethnographic religions and ancestor worahip. Am Antiq 15(1893)230-45. 
 P e e t, Stephen D. Mythologle totems. AmAntlq 19(1897)190-210. 
 
 S p e n c e r, B., and GiUen, F. J. Totemism as app. to Australian tribes. AnthropInstJ 28(1898-9)275-80. 
 T h m a s, N. W. Survlvance de culte totfimique dans le pays de Galles. RevHistBel 38(1808)296-347. 
 Tylor, B. B. Remarks on totemism, with esp. ref. to modern theories. AnthropInstJ 28(1898-9)138-48. 
 Tylor, B. B. Totem-post from Queen Charlotte Isl., near Weybridge. AnthropInstJ nsl (1898-9) 133-5. 
 T01T6E (fl. 1650), English curate of Todmorden. 
 Fls c hw i c k, Henry. Two curates of Rochdale in the seventeenth century. RochdaleTransIV(1893-6) 
 61-3. 
 TOin (c. 1100). Egyptian priestess. 
 
 B 6 n 6 d i t e, Georges. La statuette de la prfitresse Toui. GazdBeaux-Arts 12(1894)251-67. 
 TOUL, France. Town, dept. Ueurthe-et-Moaelle. [Int 16:829; Brit 23:483; 33:384; Lipp 1848; OhevT 2:3123-6. 
 Martin, EugSne. £tabUssment du sSminalre de Toul. ArchLorMSm 47(1897)499-515. 
 Martin, Bug. Le gouyernement de Lfiopold et les 6v6qnee de TouL AcStanisM 149(1898)234-344. 
 TOULOUSE, France. Town, cap. dept. Haute-Garonne. Int 16:830-1; Brit 23:484-6; 33:384-5; Lipp 1848-9, 
 Douals. HSretiques de Toulouse (13s.) d'aprSs I'enquBte de 1245. ConglntOath 6(1891)148-62. 
 Male.Bmlle. Les chapitaux remans du mus6e de Toulouse. Rev Arch 3s20(1892)28-36,176-97. 
 Nicollet, F. Les colleges dgpendand de I'UnlversitS de Toulouse. ReTIntEnselgn 37(1899)413-18. 
 lOUMBULUH, Celebes. Tribe in Minahassa. 
 E 1 e d e 1, J. G. F. Alte gebrauche bel d. Toumbuluh-Stamm in d. Minahasa. IntArchEthnog 8(1896)89- 
 109. 
 TOUHAINE, France. Old prov., now dept. Jndre-et-Loire. [Int 16:831; Lipp 1849; ChevT 2:3135-7. 
 
 D e m 1 i n s, Eldmond. Le type du varennier en Touraine ; les elements de la vie soelale. SciSoc 28 
 
 (1899)361-99. 
 Dupln de Saint-Andre, A. figl. ref.; Chtnon et I'lUe-Bouchard. BuUHlstLit 42(1893)113-28,477-84. 
 TOUBNAI, or Toumay, Belgium. Town, dept. Hainaut. [Int 16:833; Brit 23:488-9; 33:385; Lipp 1849. 
 
 1 1 i e r, Daniel. Les registres de I'figlise wallonne de Tournai. BuUHlstLit 40(1891)502-4. 
 TOUENOEL, France. Town, dept. Puy-de-Dome. [OhevT 2:3141. 
 
 Vans! 1 1 a r t, B. C. TournogL Antiquary 35(1899)236-40. 
 
 TOUENON, France. Town, dept. Lot-et-Jaroune. ChevT 2:3142. 
 
 T h 1 1 n, G. Le tresor des eglises de Casseneull et de Tournon (Lot-et-Garonne) au 16. siScle. BuU 
 
 Areh(1898)444-51. ,^„ _ 
 
 TOUES, France. Town, dept. Indre-ot-Loire. [Int 16:833-4; Brit 23:491-2; 33:386; Lipp 1849; OhevT 2:3143-7. 
 
 Dupln de Saint Andre, A. Pasteurs et membres de I'anc. egl. ref. de Tours. BullHistLit44( 1895) 57-76. 
 
 Grandmalson, 0. de. R6sultat des fouilles de Saint-Martin de Tours en 1888. BiblChartes 54(1893) 
 
 75-85 
 GrandmalBon, L. de. Jean Papln; maltre de I'oenvre de la cathedrale de Tours 1473. BuUArch 
 
 ( 1 ftJW \ 1 rtft-7 
 
 M e r 1 e t, Ren6. L' emancipation de l'6glise de Bretagne et le Concile de Tours. Moyen-Age 11(1898)1-30. 
 
 V 1 e n n e, M. de. Evaluation en monnale tournois des readvances des eglises de France ft veglise de Rome 
 sous PhilUpe le Bel. RevNumismat 4s2(1898)488-506. 
 TOUETAY, Louis (16 c). French priest. 
 
 Toublet, B. Le testament d'un chanoine de Troo. SocHistMalne 35(1894)171-87. „ ^„„ - 
 
 TOUSSAIN, Daniel (1541-1602). French Prot. clergyman. [M'Clint 10:602-3; Haag 9:400-8. 
 
 Deux lettrea de D. Toussain et une de Th. de BSz. BullHist Lit 41(1892)410-14. 
 TOUSSAnr, Marie (—1685). Wife of the French Protestant pastor, Daniel Toussain. 
 
 B e r n u B, Auguste. Une femme de pasteur du seizlSme siScle. LlbChret 1(1898)311-13. ^^.^^^ jgg_ 
 
 TOVAZ, Johannes Chrysostomus (18 c.) Franciscan theologian. 
 
 S c h n e 1 1 e r. Johannes Chrysostomus Tovazzl O. S. Fr. ZFerdTlrol 3e39(1895)400-9. ^^^^ ^^^^^ 
 
 TOWIE, England. Parish, co. Aberdeen. „ „ „ o,/i<io.rMno n 
 
 Sculptured stone ball found at Glas Hill, parish of Towle, Aberdeenshire. Reliq 3s37( 1897) 102-6. 
 
TOYNBEB— TRANSOBSTANTIATION. 
 
 TOYNBEE, Arnold (1852-83). Founder of Toynbee Hall, London. Blisa 1332-8j Int 16:846; NatB857: 136-8, 
 
 D a n a, M. McG. Toynbee and his work. Gunton'sM10( 1896) 40-52. 
 
 J u r d a i n, Eleanor P. Arnold Toynbee. BxposTlmes 3(1891-2)150-4. 
 
 V 1 u g t, W. van der. Toynbee-werk. Glds 1(1892)91-122,284-310. 
 TRABOTTI, Nathanael (c. 1676-1663). Italian railji; writer. [JewE 12:214-6. 
 
 Kaufman n, David. 4 616gies sur la mort de R. "Nathanael Trabotto de ModSne. Eev*tjniv S5(1897> 
 256-03. 
 TRACHONITIS Luke 3:1). Region of the Hauran. [Hast 4:801-8; EnoB 4:5142-6; M'tunt 1);609-11. 
 
 S m i t h, George Adam. Trachonltis and the Iturseans; [Luke 3:1]. Exp 4s9(1894)231-8. 
 TRACT. A condensed treatise; Liturgical Bible verses. [M'Clint 10:511; Meth 867; Lee 418; Addis 798-9, 
 
 B i c e, William A. The pastor's use of tracts. HomR 31(1896)67-70. 
 TRACTAEIANISM. Sea Oxford movement. M'Clint 10:611; Int 16:847; Jack 919. 
 
 TRADE unions. Combinations of labor for mutual aid. [Bliss 1333-45; Int 16:850-60; Brit 23:499-608. 
 
 B B 1 1 g e r, Hugo. Die englischen gewerkverelne. ChrWelt 12(1898)227-34. 
 
 The church and labor organizations. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)782-5. 
 
 F o r b e s, J. Les associations ouvrieres. fitudesJSs 50C890)77-1C6. 
 
 G., P. Die evangelischen arbeiterverelne. ChrWelt 6(1892)477-83. 
 
 Mating. Aufg. d. kath. arbeiterverelne u. d. stellung d. clerus. KathSeels 7,8(1894).* 
 
 Significant mottoes [of trade unions]. HomR 30(1895)382-3. 
 TRADITION. Orally transmitted ideas or extra-canonical revelation. [M'Clint 10:617-18; Jack 921-2r 
 
 iPrankfurter, Simon. Die miindliche lehre. Israelit 39(1898)783-5,807-9,823-6,859-61,915-7. 
 
 G a 1 V a n 1, William H. Fruit in tradition. MetaM 6(1897)127-31. 
 
 Jacquier, E. Retour de la crltque protestante vers la tradition. OnivCath 1(1897)481-502.* 
 
 J h ns, 0. H. W. Note on "Ancient Hebrew tradition." Exp 5s8(1898)158-60. 
 
 J u n g k, W. Tradition und kritik. TheolZ 25(1897)144-7. 
 
 J u n g k, Wilh. Theod. D. gute recht d. tradition. Deutsch-AmZ 18(1897)264-72.* 
 
 K a f t a n, J. Der evangelische glaube u. die kirchliche ueberlieferung. ZTheolKirche 3(1893)427-92, 
 
 M a 1 t r e, L6on. Comment les faits priment la tradition. ArchNantesBuU 34(1895)228-36. 
 
 NavlUe. Le traditionalisme. ChrE 1(1896)16-28.* 
 
 E u p p, J. C. F. The law of tradition. LuthQ ns22(1892)252-9. 
 
 Schechter, S. The history of Jewish tradition. JewQ 4(1892)445-70. 
 
 Steinthal. Das perlodische auftreten der sage. ZVBlkerpsych 20(1890)306-17. 
 
 W h 1 t e h o u s e, Owen. O. Hommel's ,, Ancient Hebrew tradition." Exp 5s6(1897)161-72. 
 TRADITIONALISM. Respect* for eccl. authority in matters of doctrine. [Thein 689-90; Addis 801-2, 
 
 Jalaguier, P.-P. Du traditionalisme. BevChrgt 3s4(1896)14-24,81-97. 
 TRAJANTTS, Marcus Ulpius (51-117 A. D.). Emperor of Rome. M'Clint 10:619-20; Int 16:862, 
 
 Mallinckrodt, W. PUnlus Caec. en z. brleven. GeloofVr(1892)345-402,485-550; (1893)298-312.* 
 
 Schlatter, A. Die tage Trajans und Hadrians. BeltPBrdChrTh 1(1897 )3H1-100. 
 
 W i 1 c k e n, Ulrich. Ein actenstiick zum Jiidischen krlege Trajans. Hermes 27(1892)464-80. 
 TRAMP. A vagrant. [Bliss 1345-6; Int 16:863-4, 
 
 Briscoe, Margaret Sutton. The tramp problem in Baltimore. ChrLit 6(1892)458-61. (From Christ, 
 U., Aug. 27, 1892.) 
 
 Rosenstiel, E. Wanderbettelel. JUdPress 29(1898)487-9,499-501,517-18. 
 
 Thierry-MIeg, Ch. Colonies agric. d'Allemagne pour vagabonds et mendiants. RevChrfit nsl3(1893> 
 125-9. 
 TRANQUEBAR, British India. Town, 140 m. SW. of Madras. [Brit 83:609; 33:415; Lipp 1851. 
 
 Die Missionssynode zu Trankebar. AllgEvLKz 24(1891)459-60. 
 TEANSFIGTiaATION (Matt. 17:1-8). Manifestation of the glory of Jesus Christ. [Hast 4:807-8, 
 
 G r o s a r t, Alexander B. Water-marks in the nar. of our Lord's transfiguration. ExposTimes 7(1895-6)' 
 95-6. 
 
 H 1 n k 1 e y, WlUard H. The transfiguration. NChurchE 2(1895)290-6. 
 
 L e f t w i c h, W. M. The transfiguration; the supernatural in the kingdom of God. MethQSo nsl^ 
 (1892)243-59. 
 
 Macmillan. Hugh. The Mount of transfiguration. ExposTimes 7(1805-6)139-41. 
 
 Macmillan, Hugh. Water-marks in the narratives of our Lord's transfiguration. ExposTimes T 
 (1895-6)25-7. 
 TRANSFORMATION. Change of form bet. gods, men, animals and things. [Int 18:166 (Metamorphosis), 
 
 P e e t, Stephen B. Transformatfon myths. AmAntiq 10(1894)275-98. 
 TRANSFOEMISM. Theory of change in species under evolutionary development. [CentD 6430, 
 
 M a z e 1. Le sentiment rfiligieux et le transformisme. NimesMSm 7sl5(lS92)175-88. 
 
 Transformism; Lamarck-Darwin. AmCathQ 10(1891)280-97. 
 TRANSMIGRATION. See Metempsychosis. [M'Olint 10:524-6; Int 16:872 (See Metempsychosis), 
 
 TRANSTJBSTANTIATION. A Eucharistio theory of changed substance. [Thein 690-1; M'Clint 10:626-7. 
 
 The Bucharistic presence and miracles. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)111-10. 
 
 L a n g e n, J. Abendmahl, wandlung, Messe. IntThZ(1896)420-34.* 
 
 M o r e, D. Batraram's part In the first controversy respecting transubstantlation. PresbQ 9 (1895) 
 372-96. 
 
 1098 
 
TRANSDBSTANTIATION— TREITSCHKE. 
 
 Schmia, Franz. Zur erkllning der transubstantiatlon. ZKathTlieol 18(1894)108-27. 
 TEANSVAAL Colony, S. Africa. Region adjoining Portuguese E. Africa on the E. [Dwight 740. 
 
 Kra t z en s t ein. Die mission in Nord-Transvaal. AUgMlssZ 18(1891)408-20,465-74. 
 TRANSYLVANIA, Austria-Hungary. Principality, eastern part, [Int 16:881-2; Brit 23:621-2; Lipp 18B2-3. 
 
 Bin angriff auf die Eyang. landeskirche Augsburger bekenntnlsses in SlebenbUrgen. AUgZBeil 98(1896). 
 
 Flcsar, A. TrSkuT IM bohoslu2ebnJ z. r. 1616 (pro mSsto DobruSku). SbornIkHist(1895).» 
 
 Her mens. Aus und fUr Siebenburgen. ChrWelt 11(1897)235-8. 
 
 Her mens. Siebenbttrglsches. CbrWelt 12(1898)830-2,857-9. 
 
 K n r a d, P. Breslauer DomlnikanermBnehe die 1. ev. prediger SlebenbUrgens. ZGeschSehles 27(1893) 
 140-9. 
 
 Mall and, O. Der "fluch" In der slebenbfirgisch-rumanischen volkspoesle. ZVolksk 3(1891)208-14. 
 
 M a 1 1 e r, G. E. Vatlkan. urkund. u. regest. z. gesch. SlebenbUrgens 1. d. J. 1371-7. SlebenbG ns24 
 (1892-3)583-622. 
 
 Schwicker. Die Bvangellsehe landesklrcbe a. b. In SiebenbUrger. DtschWoehenb 10(1897)418-23. 
 
 W e r n e r, A. Aufgang u. niedergang d. reformation in Ungarn u. Siebenburgen. ProtKz Nn29,30 
 (1891). 
 IKAPPISTS. Monastic order; Cistercian Iranch. [M'Clint 10:628; Int 16:884; Brit 83:622-4; Jack 923. 
 
 Blom b e r g, P. D. /. Die deutschen Trapplsten in SUdatrlka. ChrWelt 10(1806)17-20,34-7,80-2,87-90. 
 
 T e e 1 1 n g, T. L. L. The Trapplsts In Algeria. AmCathQ 22(1897)299-330. 
 
 T h 1 e 1 e, Aloysius Frederick. A guest of the Trappiats. DonahoeM 35(1896)143-54. 
 
 Das Trappistenkloster U. L. Prau vom Trost im Norden Chinas. KathMiss( 1899) 193-5. 
 
 I Trapplsti. ClvCatt 1683(1895)675-87; 4,161-73,673-81. 
 IBASTEVERE, Italy. District of Rome. [Int 16:888. 
 
 Glovenale, Gio. Battista. ScaTi...S. Cecilia in Trastevere. NuovBullArchCrls 3(1897)249-54. 
 TEA1TTENAU, Bohemia. Town, 25 m. NNE. of Eoniggratz. [Int 16:886; Brit 33:444; Llpp 1863. 
 
 Schmidt, A. D. Evangel, in Trautenau. EvKztgOest 27(1895)159.* 
 
 Schmidt, A. D. Bvangelium In Trautenau u. umgebung. JahrbProtOestr 18(1897)113-35; 19(1898) 
 74-95. 
 IEAVANCOS£, India. State, SW. part of Uadras presidency. Dwight 741; Int 16:885-6; Brit 23:526^ 
 
 M a t e e r, Samuel. The London mission in Travancore. MlssR ns8(1895)271-6. 
 TRAVEL. Act of journeying. [CentD 6444. 
 
 R a ra s a y, W. M. TraTellng In the time of St. Paul; its possibil. and popular. SSTimes 39(1897)371-2, 
 386-7. 
 TRAVELLING churches. .Carriages or cars fitted up for church uses. 
 
 The church tramp; a study. ChurchEc 3(1898)7-8. 
 TRAVELLING preacher. One whose oflce is to preach from place to place. 
 
 Relche. Die reisepredlgt. MonatssInnM(1890)481-8.* 
 lEAVERSARI, Amhrogio (1378-1439). Italian Camaldolite; humanist. [Int 1 :430 (Amhr. il Cam.). 
 
 Luiso, F. P. Hicerche cron. per un riordlnamento dell' epis. dl A. Traversarl. BlvBibl 8(1897)35-51, 
 148-71; 9(1898)74-6,91-109,135-9; 10(1899)73-9,105-7. 
 TRE FONTANE, Italy. Place near Rome; scene of St. Paul's martyrdom, [Int 16:898, 
 
 T r e Fontane. Grenzb 58,4 ( 1899 ) 142-7. 
 TREBIZOND, Asiatic Turkey. City, cap. vilayet Trebizond, E. coast Black Sea. [Dwight 741-2. 
 
 M 1 1 1 e t, Gabriel. Les monastSres et les ggUses de Tr6bizonde. BuUCorrespHeU 19(1895)419-59. 
 
 Strzygowski, Josef. Les ehapiteaux de Sainte Sophie a Tr6blzonde. BuUCorrHell 19(1895)517-22. 
 lEEONITZ, Prussia. Town of Silesia, 15 m. NNE. of Breslau. Lipp 1854; ChevT 8;3164W 
 
 \V u t k e, K. Nationale-kampte Im kloster Trcbultz. ZGeschSehles 24(1890)1-30. 
 IEEE of life (Gen. 3:22). Symbolical tree of Eden, [M'Clint 10:531; EncB 4:5200 (See-paradiae), 
 
 Adalb, Ferd. Hellige baume und pflanzen. DtschEdsch 63(1890)398-418. 
 
 Allen, Grant. Ghost worship and tree worship. PopSclM 42(1892-3)489-504,648-62. 
 
 A n fl e r 1 1 n d, Leo. Mltthellungen uber starke baume in Syricn. ZDtschPalVer 13(1890)220-7. 
 
 Bonavla, E. The sacred trees of Assyria. IntCongOrlent 9tb2( 1892)245-57. 
 
 H a h n, C. Heillge haine und baume bel den vSlkern des Kaukasus. Ausland 64(1801)810-14. 
 
 K a r e 1 1, Ludwig. Bibllsche bSume. Welt 3,23(1899)4-5. 
 
 Lev a t e 111, E. C. II culto flegU alberl. NuovAntol 166(1899)582-600. 
 
 Schwartz, W. Noch elnmal d. hlmmllsche licht- (Oder Sonnen-) baum. ZV81kerpsych 20(1890)89- 
 
 118 
 TREE of life (Gen. 3:22), Symbolical tee of Eden. [M'Clint 10:531; EncB 4:5200 (See Paradise). 
 
 B e r g n e r, H. Der Lebensbaum. MonatssGottesd 3 (1898) 333-9. • 
 
 M a 1 1 h e s, J. C. De Boom des levens. TheolTijdschr 24C890)365-70. 
 
 WanscheA. D. lebensbaum des Paradleses. LpzZtg 45(1897).* 
 TEEGER, Conrad (1480-1542). Swiss Angustinian. [Zedl 45:342 (Tregarius); Wetzln 660, 
 
 Paulus, N. Conrad Treger; eln Augustlner des 10 Jhrh.s. Katholik 3sl9(1899)439-47,511-34.« 
 TREITSCHKE, Heinrich Gotthard von (1834-96). German historian. Int 16:899; Brit 33:446-7, 
 
 C u r 1 1 u s, Frledrlch. Heinrich von Treitschke. ChrWelt 10(1896)534-8. 
 
 Stuckenberg, J. H. W. A scholar's significant testimony. HomB 32(1896)74-5. 
 
 1099 
 
TRKMITI— TREVES. 
 
 TEEMITI Isles, Adriatic Sea. Group off coast oi Italy, prov. Togreia. [Lipp 1866i CbevT «;3166. 
 
 G a y, J. he monastSre de TremiU mx lie b., d'aprfis un cartulaire infidit. £cFranBomeM61 17(j897)387- 
 
 lUD. 
 
 TRENDELENBURG, Friedrioh Adolf (1808-72). German philosopher; writer. [M'Olint 10:638; Int 16:901. 
 
 KStzscljke, Rei'maun. Die rellglons-plillosoph. auschauugen Trendelenburgs. DtscbWoclieub 6 
 (1892)202-3. 
 TRENT, Austria-Hungary. Town, prov. Tirol. [Int 16:902; Brit 23:643; 3S:147; Lipp 186B. 
 
 13., 0. Z. gesch. d. Trient. cone. (2 br. a. d. Ood. 1237 zu Trier). BBmQuartalscb 4,3(1890)279-85.' 
 
 Cerasoll, F. Alcuni documentl Ined. relat. al Concilio Trento [a. d. g. 1561]. ArchStor It 8(1891) 
 289-95. 
 
 UoIUnfcr. Gesch uebers. d. CJonclls y. Trient. KlSdhi 8(1890)608.* 
 
 ij; b s e a. ConcilsbuUen Tor beginu d. Trlenter concils. RBmQuartalsch 12(1888)224-5. 
 
 F e r r e t, P. l)es sentences Ex Informata consclentia. RevMondeCatb 131(1897)208-27. 
 
 G a s s e r, V. Das ahemalige Bensdlctinerkloster S. Lorenzo in Trient. StBenedCIst 14(1893)92-8,265-70. 
 
 Die gescblcbte des Konzils von Trient. DtscbBvKztg 5(1891)18-21. 
 
 Kent, W. H. Mr. Froude and the Council of Trent. DubB 119(1896)324-42. 
 
 Landwebr, H. Die erste phase des Tridentin. coneils. Beichsbote(1893)220-22,228f,236f.* 
 
 I,angen, J. Die scholastlsohe und die tridentin. tbeologie. IntThZ (1896)222.* 
 
 Narducci, B. OpuscoU orig. rel. al Concilio dl Trento. GiornArcad 3(1889)17-32; 8-10(1890)33-8.« 
 
 S a 1 V 1 1 i, G. La benedizione nuziale fino al Concilio dl Trento. ArohGIur 53,le2(1894)173-97.* 
 
 Schmidt, J. Die neuere literatur Uber das Konzil v. Trient. LitBundKD ll(1891)321-26,12,Sp353-62.« 
 
 Schneller, Friedrich. Beltrttge zur gescbichte des bisthums Trient. ZFerdTlrol 3s38(1894)155-352. 
 
 S c h u e r m a n s, H. Amyot au Ooncile de Trente. BevBelg 2s2(1891)221-46. 
 
 Straub, A. t). d. sinn d. can. 22 d. 6 sltzung d. Cone. v. Trient. ZKathTbeol 21(1897)107-40,209-54. 
 
 T e z a, E. Dl una nuova edizione dell' istorla del Concilio tridentino. AttllstVenet 7s4( 1892-3) 58-83. 
 
 V o 1 1 e 1 1 n i, H. T. E. autze. d. Joh. Hindebach u. d. palast In Bozen. ZFerdTlrol 3s42(1898)381-6. 
 
 W a 1 k e r, 0. The doctrine of the Mass at the Council of Trent. BibSac 52(1895)629-45. 
 TREPANATION. Operation of skull perforation. CentD 6459. 
 
 J a c q u e s, V. La trepanation dans I'ancien P6rou. BullAnthropBrux 18(1899)LVIII-LXXVI. 
 ■TR*;PORT, France. Town. dept. Seine-Inferieure. [Int 16:906; Brit 33:448 (Treport, Le) ; Lipp 1866. 
 
 N o r m a n d, Charles. Les routes de I'ggllse Saint-Jacques du Trfiport. AmlMon 11(1897)78-81. 
 TREPTOW, or Treptow-an-der-Re^a, Prussia. Town in Pomeraiua, dist. Stettin, [Lipp 1856. 
 
 M. W. Die griindung des nonnenklostera Marienbusch bei Treptow a.. R. MittRuss 12(1898)55-60.* 
 ■TREVECCA College, Wales, Calvinistic Meth. theolog. sem. [Brit 12:399. 
 
 Galloway, Chas. B. Trevecca college. MethESo 45(1897)181-93. 
 -TREVES, Rhenish Prussia. Town, 67 m. SW. Coblenz. Int 16:907-8; Brit 23:562-3; 33:449; Lipp I866.1 
 
 A 1 b e r s, Bruno. Bcitrag zur gescbichte der abtei St. Maxlmln zu Trier. StBenedCist 16(1895)195-216, 
 280-2. 
 
 Bassfreund, J. Heb. hs.-fr. d. stadtb. zu Trier. MonatsschrGeschJud 39(1895)263-71,295-302,343- 
 50,492-506. 
 
 B e 1 s s e 1, Stephen. Der Heillge rock unser. Herrn u. heilandes Im dome zu Trier. StimMar-Laach 41 
 (1891)146-63. 
 
 B e i s s e 1, Stephan. Die kirche U. L. Fran zu Trier. ZChrKunst 12(1899)231-47. 
 
 1 a r k e, E. F. The Holy coat of Treves. Antiquary 25(1892)8-12. 
 
 D p s c h, A. Die falscben Karolinger-urkunden filr St. Maximin (Trier). InstOestgMltt 17(1896)1-34. 
 
 B h r e n und nothe des Trlerer H. rocks. Dtsch-evBl 16(1891)641-4. 
 
 F a 1 k. Bin Trlerer kalendarlum des 9-10 jhrh.s e cod. vat. pal. 1448. TrierArch 3(1899)79-80.* 
 
 G e i g e r, K. Die wunder von Trier; ein kritischer versueh. DeutEvBl(1894).* 
 
 H a u p e, H. Zur gesch. der Juden im erzstltt Trier. WestdtschZ 13,2(1894)143-149.* 
 
 The Holy tunic of Trier. OhurchBcl 19(1891-2)611-15. 
 
 Lager. Dlenstord. t. d. beamtcn u. diener d. trier, dom-capltels (13 Jb.). TrierArch 1(1898)37-56.* 
 
 L 1 e b e, G. Die rechtl. u. wirthsch. zustande der J. im erzstifte Trier. WestdtschZ 12,4(1894).* 
 
 L i e b c, G. Aechtl. u. wlrtschaftl. zustande der Juden Im erzstift Trier. WestdtschZ 12(1893)313 74. 
 
 Marx. Bntstehung des curstaates Trier. TrierArch 3(1899)38-62.* 
 
 .Sauerland. Urkunde zu gunsten von S. Alban. 1473, Trier. TrierArch 3(1899)78,79.* 
 
 .S a u er 1 a n d, H. V. Aus handschrlften der Trlerer seminarbibllothek. AeltDtschArch 17(1892)600-11. 
 
 S a u e r 1 a u d, H. V. Trlerische taxen- u. trinkgelder -an d. pttpstl. Curie (m. a.). WestdtschZ 16 
 1897)78-108. 
 
 •S t r a u s s, E. Bin gang durch Trier und seine pllgerbucber. ChrWelt 5(1891)886-91,912-16. 
 
 Thoemes, Nic. Trlerer helllgthumstahrt v. j. 1891. LitHdn 18-21(1801)553-62,585-90,033-42. 
 
 The treasure of Treves. AveMaria 33(1891)193-7. 
 
 Thudlchum, F. Der HI. Eock zu Trier. DeutEvBl 2(1890)106-14.* 
 
 Trlerer denkwardlgkelten. Dtsch-evBl 16(1891 )571-6. 
 
 D i e Trlerer rockfahrt.' Dtsch-evBl 16(1891)714-15. 
 
 D i e Trlerer wahrend der rockausstellung. Dtseh-evBl 16(1891)858-60. 
 
 U e b e r den Heil. Rock im j. 1523. BlWUrttG 1,8(1893).* 
 
 "Von der Trlerer helligthumsfahrt. Hist-polBl 108(1891)633-49. 
 
 1100 
 
TREVES— TRINITY. 
 
 Way ant (translated by Kent, W. H.). The pilgrimage to TrSves to, 1844. AveMarla 33(1891)271-6.. 
 
 Will ems. Trlerer helligthumsbiicher [1B12]. CentralblBlbH4(1897)413-15. 
 
 Woltejrsdorf, T. 166 a. strafgesetzb. u. a. Helllgerock process. ProtKz 49(1892)1137-42; 50, 
 
 TEEVISO, Italy, Town, cap. prov. Treviao. tint 16:908; Brit 83:664; 33:449; Lipp 1857; OhevT 8:3168-4, 
 
 Blscaro, G. Lodovlco Marcello e S. GloTannl, ora S. Gaetano In Trevlso. NArchVen 18(1898)111-49. 
 
 lEIiIZE, France. Parish, dept. VendSe. [Ritt 8:1073, 
 
 B a r a u d, A. Monographle d'une parolsse du Marals de Lucon. RevHistOuest 10(1894)691-728. 
 
 Blscaro, Ger. Note stcrlcorartlstiehe suUa cattedrale di Trevlso. NArchVen 17(1899)135-94 
 
 lEIBE. Social group of kinsmen. [Int 16:910; Baldw 8:716. 
 
 Evans, B. P. The ethics of tribal society. PopSciM 44(1883-4)289-307. 
 TEIBUE (Trebur), Synods of. (Tri bur, a royal residence near Mayence). M' Clint 10: 64T. 
 
 K ra u s e, Victor. Die acten der Trlburer synode 895. AeltDtschArch 17(1892)49-82,281-326. 
 K r a u s e, Victor. Die Trlburer acten in der Chaions'er handsehritt. AeltDtschArch 18(1893)4U-27. 
 Seckel, Emil. Acten der Trlburer synode 895. AeltDtschArch 18(1893)365-409; 20(1895)289-353. 
 TRICHOTOMY. Division of human nature into body, soul and spirit. [M'Clint 10:649; Jack 926.J 
 
 Bean, W. S. Body, soul and spirit. PresbQ 13(1899)244-52. 
 Kellogg, S.H. Trichotomy; a Biblical study. BibSac 47(1890)461-90. 
 lEICHT, Victor Joseph van (1842-97). French Jesuit; scientist. [DeGub 3:1874-6 (Van Tr), 
 
 L e f e b V r e, Maurice. Le R. P. Van Tricht. RevQuestSei 2sl3(1898)67-106. 
 TEICOT (fl. 1894). French socialist convert to Christianity; writer. 
 
 B er tr an d, J. L. Two French anarchists and the Gospel. MlssR ns8(1896)588-93. 
 IBIEST, Austria. Seaport at head of the Adriatic. [Int 16:913-4; Brit 83:660-1; 33:449-60. 
 
 Das Benedictiner-priorat SS. martiri in Triest. StBenedCist 11(1890)646-8. 
 Schatzmayr, E. Gesch. d. Prot. in Istrien u. Triest ; proc. weg. Lutherth. JahrbProtOestr 15 
 
 (1894)58-77. 
 Sila, M. Das Benedlctinnen-kloster St. Cyprian in Triest. StBenedCist 11(1890)633-46. 
 Witz. Zur geschichte der Evang. klrche in Triest. JsbOestGAV(1894)S23-36.« 
 TEIGLAND, Jacobus (fl. 1616). Dutch theological writer. [AA 111:64; M'Olint 10:649 (1668-1705). 
 
 L an g er a a d, L. A. van. Jacobus Trigland. TheolTlJdscbr 26(1892)307-37. 
 IBIMITRTI. Three-headed Hindn idol (Brahma, Vishnu, Siva). [M'Clint 12:874; Int 16:928. 
 
 Bertani, Felice. La Trimurti o I'idolo Indiano Uno-Trino. SculoCat 2s2(1891)240-61; 3(1892)230-47. 
 TRINIDAD, West Indies. Island, off Venezuela. Dwight 742; Int 16:928-3; Brit 83:573-4; 33:460-1, 
 
 Trinidad u. desen ruf an die bruderm. BvMlSBionsm(1890)481-90.* 
 TEDni7. God as a three in one. [M'Clint 10:551-6; Int 16:984; Jack 926; Church 760-1; Gardn 2:906. 
 
 Balgarnle, Robert. Our Trinitarian prayers. HomB 27(1894)15-19,108-10. 
 Bardenhewer, O. Schr. Enlogius v. Alexandrlen ti. Trinitat u. Incarnation. ThQuartschr 78(1896) 
 
 353-401. 
 Bon sen, Ernest de. Bunsen on the sources of Christian doctrine. UnitaR 34(1890)254-8. 
 earns, Paul. The dogma of the Trinity. OpenCourt 10(1898)4771-3. 
 Cams, Paul. The Trtoity Idea. OpenCourt 11(1897)85-98. 
 
 Olaramunt, D. Phillppus. De Smae; Trinitatls mysterio. StBenedCist 20(1899)199-212,570-82. 
 D m a n s k y, Walther. Die lehre von der heiligen Dreieinlgkelt. BewGlaub 27(1891)3-26,78-86,112-26. 
 Draseke, J. ApoUtaarios' von Laodicea dlaloge "t)ber die hell. Dreieinlgkelt." StuduKrlt 63(1890) 
 
 137-71. 
 Flledner. O. lux beata Trinitas! BvKztng 44(1893)721-6.* 
 
 Frogartle, James E. The fact of the Trinity and the facts of experience. PresbQ 11(1897)415-32. 
 Frank, Henry. The dogma of the Trtoity. MetaM 7(1897-8)115-36. 
 Freystedt, Albert. Der strelt iiber die gBttliche Trinitat im 9. jahrhundert. ZWlssTh 41(1898) 
 
 392-401. 
 Gonthler, Oh. Un Uvre sur la satote trinite. *;tudesJ6s 54(55) (1891)646-56. 
 Ha wkes wor th, A. S. De Trlnitate. ChurchBcl 22(1894-5)786-94. 
 J.. F. The doctrine of the Trinity (note). BIbWorld 5(1895)300-1. 
 Low, George J. The dogma of the Trinity. OpenCourt 10(1896)4791-3. 
 MSn§goz, B. *tude sur le dogme de la Trlnltg. RevChrfit 3s7( 1898) 241-65. 
 
 Mlchaud, B. Basllc de C6sar«e et CyriUe d'Alex. o. la quest, trinitaire. RevIntTh(1898)354-71.«- 
 Michaud, E. Oatfichlsme sur la Trinite. d'aprSs les PSres. RevlDtTh( 1898) 519-52. • 
 M 1 c h a u d, B. Le dogme et la speculation dans la question trto. RevIntTh o(1897)751-69;(1898)57-85 
 Michaud, B. He lettre sur les discussions trlnltalres. RevIntTh(1898)146-55.* 
 Paine, Levi L. Athanaslanism. NewWorld 3(1894)634-68. 
 Paine, Levi L. New England Trinltarlanlsm. NewWorld 5(1896)272-95. 
 Paine, LevlL. The Pseudo-Athanaslan Augustlnlanlsm. NewWorld 4(1895)884-86. 
 P w e r, Frederick D. The Trinities; [serm. 1 Cor. 15:1-4]. HomB 34(1897)224-9. 
 Quarry, J. Novatianl De Trlnitate liber; its probable history. Hermathena 10(1899)38-70. 
 Robertson, Scott. A wall-patating ta Kent, other anthrop. pict. of Trinity. Rellg 24(1894)48-51 
 Schaeffer, W. O. Doctrtoe of Holy Trinity as rel to reL life of the Christian. RefChR 3(1899 
 
 28-38 
 S h a n a h a n, Edmund T. A recent work on the Trinity. OathUnlvBuU 6(1899)337-44. 
 
 1101 
 
TRINITY— TRUDBBRT. 
 
 Sherwood, Edwin. The mystery of the Trinity. MethR 76(1894)584-90. 
 
 Tourneblze, P. Theories rationnelles sur les processions divines. StudesJ6s 60(1893)414-20. 
 
 The Trinity in unity; that the rather, Son, and Spirit, are one essence. NChurchR 3(1896)258-62. 
 
 V a u g h a n, John S. Vestiges of the Blessed Trinity In the material creation. DubR 112(1893)16-26. 
 
 W a t e r e r, Clarence. The dawn of the Trinity. Westm 144(1895)441-55. 
 
 W e b b, J. 51. Philosophic views of the Trinity. ChrThought 8s (1890-1) 289-93. 
 
 W h 1 t o n, Jfunes M. A way out of the Trinitarian controversy. NewWorld 2(1893)434-53. 
 TEION, France. Com., dept. Rhone (Lyon). [ChevT 2 ;8169. 
 
 Poidebard. Indices de chrlstianlsme dans les inscr. trouv. a Trion 1885. ConglntCath 10(1897) 
 123-34. 
 
 Poidebard, A. Indices de chrlstianlsme dans les inscr. a Trion 1885. UnlvCath 19(1898)5-18." 
 IRIPILEMOS, Greek deity. 
 
 Kern, Otto. Eubuleus und Tripilemos. ArchlnstAthMltt 16(1891)1-29. 
 TEIPITAKA. Buddhist hible. [Porl 3:448. 
 
 Chalmers, Robert. The king of Slam's edition of the Pali Tiptaka. JRoyalAsiaSoc ns30(1898)l-10. 
 
 Lanman, 0. R. [The King of Slam's edition of the Buddhist Scriptures.] AmOrientSoc 17(1896) 
 pCOXLIV-CCLIII. 
 
 T e z a, E. II Tipltakam del buddiani, stampato nel Siam. AttllstVenet 7s7(lS95-6)213-23. 
 TRIPOLI, Africa. Country on N. coast W. of Esypt. [Int 16:926-7; Lipp 1859-60; Brit 28:671-6; 83:451-8. 
 
 Oaz6s, D. Antiquites judaiques en TrlpoUtaine. RevSUuiv 20(1890)78-87. 
 
 C w p e r, H. S. The senams or megalithie temples of Tripoli. Antiquary 32(1890)37-45. 
 TRIPOLI, Syria. Town, 40 m. NNE. of Beirut. [Int 16:927; Lipp 1860, 
 
 Murray, A. S. Greek inscription from near Tripoli forwarded by Dr. Harris. PalestExplorF(1895) 
 128(2/3p). 
 TRIPTYCH. Picture with two folding doors set over altars. [M'Olint 10:557; Int 16:927-8; Lee 428-4> 
 
 B e n o 1 1, Camille. Le trlptyque d'Oultremont et Jan Mostaert. GazBeaux-Arts 21(1899)265-79,369-80. 
 
 Bourdery, Louis. Un trlptyque en email peint en grisaille. SocArchLim 40(1893)545-61. 
 
 Schlumberger, G. Deux volets d'un trlptyque byzant. . .ivoire, XI. siScle. GazBeaux-Arts 13(1895) 
 379-81. 
 
 Somper, H. Itallen. belntrlptychon d. 14. Jh. i. Perdlnandeum. ZFerdTlrol ,Ss40 (1898) 145-78. 
 TRISTRAM, Henry Baker (1882—). Anglican clergyman; naturalist; writer. Int 16:930-1; WhoL'06:1698. 
 
 T r 1 s t r a m, A. Canon Tristram, naturalist of the Orient. SSTlmes 39(1897)275. 
 TEISULA. .Trident of Siva or trident cross. [CentD 6490; Balf 8:938; Fori 3:449-50 (Trisul), 
 
 H e w 1 1 1, J. F. The trlsula. JEoyAsiaSoc 22(1890)488-90. 
 
 S i m p s n. William. The trlsula symbol. JRoyAslaSoc 22(1890)299-317. 
 TRITHEUIUS, Johannes (1462-1516, .German abhot; bibliographer. [Int 16:931; AUgDB 38:626-80t 
 
 F a 1 k. Kommentar zu d. Trithemius Oatalogus scriptorum ecclesiastic. CentralblBibl 15(1898)112-24. 
 
 H e 1 d e n h e 1 m e r, Heinrlch. Eln Malnzer humanist fiber den karneval. ZKulturgesch ns3(1896)21-57. 
 TRITONIUS, Petrus (fl. 1521), Tyrolese musical composer. . [AllgDB 38:630-1; Eitner 9:455. 
 
 O h r s, Ferd. Der humanistische schulmeister Petr. Tritonius Atheslnus. MittGesBrz 8(1898)261-71.* 
 TROBRIAND Islands, South Paciio. .Group N. of the D'Entrecasteaux group. [Lipp 1860. 
 
 B r o m 1 1 o w, W. E. Rundfahrt durch d. Trobri-and-Woodlark-u. McLaughlin-Ins. GeogJenaMltt 12 
 (1893)17-27. 
 TROITSH, Russia. Town, 87 m. NW. of Penza. Int 16:934; Brit 28:684-6; Lipp 1860. 
 
 Sesmaisons. Le monastere de Troitza. NouvRev 102(1896)495-518. 
 TROJA, Italy. Town, 15 m. SW. of Foggia. [Lipp 1861; ChevT 2: 3173 J| 
 
 Goody e ar, Wm. H. The Cathedral of Troja. ArchltRec 8(1898-9)279-98. 
 TRONDHJEM, Norway. Seaport, cap. prov. Sondre Trondhjem. [Int 16:937; Brit 23:321; Lipp 1861. 
 
 B a n g, A. Fremdeles om Throndhjems domkirke. HistTids 3sl (1890) 270-6. 
 
 D a 1 g 1 e 1 s h, W. Scott. Trondjhem cathedral. GoodWord8( 1890) 588-90. 
 TROUSSEY, Jean de ( — 1404). French clergyman. 
 
 M a X e - W e r 1 y, L., & Pierre, fi. Dalle fun§r d. Jean d. Troussey, abb6 d'^vaux. Bar-le-DucMgm 3s3 
 (1894)41-7. 
 TEOYES, France. Town, cap. dept. Aube. [Int 16:946-7; Brit 28:590; 33:457; Lipp 1862-3; ChevT 2:8177-83. 
 
 la g 1 1 s e catholique mise a la disposition des protestants de Troyes. BuUHlstLlt 47(1898)07-9. 
 
 M 6 m. juria. rel. a I'lmpr. d. livres llturg. d. diocSse d. Troyes (1580). RevBlbl 5(1895)39-46. 
 TEOYON, France. Parish, dept. Mouse. [Eitt 2:1080, 
 
 L a b u r a s s e, Henri. Troyon; culte. Ber-le-DucMgm 3s5(1896)513-40. 
 TETJBEE, Primus (1508-86). German reformer. [M' Clint 10:665; Jac 520. 
 
 R a d 1 c s, P. ¥. Primus Trubers Hans in Laibach 1565. Argo 2(1893)90.* 
 TRUCHSESS, V. Waldburg Gobhard (1547-1601). Archbishop of Cologne; convert to Protestantism. 
 
 H e y n 1 k, A. D. Truclisess. rellgionswlrren u. ... bis 1590. ZVaterlGesch 52,2(1894)1-78; 63,2 
 (1895)1-96. 
 TRUCHSESS von Waldburg, Otto (1614-73). Bishop of Augsburg; cardinal. AllgDB 24:634-40; Perth 3:548-9, 
 
 D u h r, B. Qnellen z. e. biographie des Cardinals Otto Truchsess von Waldburg. Histjahrb 20(1899)71-4. 
 
 W e b e r, A. Cardinal Otto Truchsess von Waldburg, blschof von Augsburg. Hist-polBl 110(1892)781-96. 
 TETJDBERT, St. (—642). Irish missionary among the Germans, martyr. [ChevB 2246; Perth 3:650. 
 
 R 1 e d e r, K. Das todesjahr des Hell. Trudpert. GeschFreibZ 13(1897)81-104.* 
 
 1102 
 
TEDB CROSS— TUCKER. 
 
 ^TEITE cross. The actual wood on which Jesus Christ was cruicifled. 
 The cross of our Saviour. AveMaria ns44(lS07)449-52,493-6. 
 Isbary. Die sagen vom kreuze des Herrn. ChrWelt 10(1896)291-7. 
 Lejay, P. Inventio sanct. crucis, actorum Oyriaci I lat. et gr.; Cone. A. Holder. RevCrlt ns30(1890) 
 
 163-71. 
 Logeman, H. L'inscrip. anglo-saxonne du rellquaire de la vraie eroix. AcadBelgMem 45(1890)8,1-31. 
 Mow at, Robert. Le reliquaire du moi-ceau de la vrale-crolx a Amiens. BuUMon 61(1896)230-5. 
 N e s 1 1 e, E. Die kreuzauffindungslegende. Byzantztschr 4(1895)319-45. 
 Neumelster, J. Das krcuz Christi in der legende. LpzZtng 38(1899)149-52.* 
 OliTierl. A. De inventlone crucis libellus. AnalBoll 17(1898)414-20. 
 
 Eyssel, V. Mater, z. gesch. d. kreuzaufflndungslee. in d. syr. lltt. ZKgsch 15(1894-5)222-43. 
 W o t k e. D. griecbische vorlage d. lateiniscben kreuzauffindungsiegende. WienStud 13(1891)300-11. 
 TEUMBULL, William (1639-1716). English ambassador to France. [NatB 67!265-7. 
 
 Pascal, C. Cn ambassadeur d6sagr6able.. . Louis XIV. Bull HistLit 43(1894)109-82,271-7,281-97. 
 1S.JIB.0, England. City, co, Cornwall. [Intl6;9S2; Brit 23:595; 33:458; Lipp 1863. 
 
 T r u r o n, Joseph. Truro cathedral. CornishM 1 (1898) 1-13. 
 TBUST, (1) Property held by one for heneSt of another.. (2) A corporation. [Bliss 1346-4S; Int 16-956-63, 
 Bryant, Wm. M. By way of combination. UnitaR 35(1891)251-68. 
 Holbrook, Z. Swift. The future of trusts. BibSac 50(1899)358-73. 
 
 Krebs, S. L. Trusts &... combinations of capital; ...relation to public good. BefOrR 2(1898)505-24. 
 TEUSTEE. One charged with a trust. [M'Clint 10:569; Int 16:956 (see Trust); Brit 33:459-60; Meth 876. 
 
 Fox, John. Deacon versus trustee. PresbandRefR 3(1892)276-96. 
 TKTTTH. Agreement of a copy with its exemplar. H'Clint 10:569-70; Church 578-3; BlunkD 767-8. 
 
 BailUe, J. B. Truth and history. Mind ns7(1898)506-22. 
 
 Bergman n, J. Die gegenstande der wahrnehmung u. d. dlng-an-sich. ZPhilofl 110(1897)39-104. 
 
 Brodie, James r. The polarity of truth. AndR 14(1890)225-35. 
 
 Burroughs, John. Religions truth. OpenCourt 6(1892)3319-21. 
 
 Bnr r oug h 8, John. The beneficial aspect of certain errors. OpenCourt 5(1891)2941-4. 
 
 Charannes, Henri. Les droits de la vfirite et ceux de la cbaritS. RevThetPhil 25(1892)225-56. 
 
 Dole, Charles F. Truth and how we know it. New World 7(1898)1-17. 
 
 Drei inhaltsschwere worte. Israelit 38(1897)113-6,129-32,193-5. 
 
 P i s h e r, George P. Truth and half-truths. ChrLit 5(1891-2)252-4; (from Cong., Not. 19, 1891). 
 
 Genung. G. F. Truth as apprehended and expressed in art. New World 3(1894)527-45. 
 
 H 11 le brand. Kathol. u. protestantische wabreitsliebe. Katbollk 20(1899)1-20,117-35,227-34. 
 
 n o d d e r, Alfred. Truth and the tests of truth. PhllosR 5(1896)1-23. 
 
 Hudson, William Henry. Veracity. PopSciM 53(1898)196-208. 
 
 J r d a n, David Starr. The stability of truth. PopSciM 50(1896-7)642-54,749-57. 
 
 Ka. Die religiBse luge. ChrWelt 5(1891)802-8. 
 
 Li! her. Die helllgende kraft der wahrheit. NKlrchlZ 4(1893)76-104. 
 
 Mercier. La thSorie des trois v6rlt6s primitives. ConglntCath 3(1894)90-103. 
 
 Mercler, D. La notion de la v6rit6. Revn§o-scolast 6(1899)371-403. 
 
 M 1 1 1 e r, Dickinson Sergeant. The meaning of truth and error. PUIIosR 2(1893)408-25. 
 
 M u n t e e r, A. O. Truthfulness In expression. CanMeth 6(1894)465-82. 
 
 Northc r of t, George J.H. Two aspects of truth. MethRSo 48(1899)638-40. 
 
 The office of truth. NChurchR 2(1895)608-9. 
 
 Ruling. Der begritf [alethela] in d. Evang. u. d. Briefen d. Johannes. NKirchlZ 6(1895)625-48. 
 
 [Scholarship and love of truth.] BibWorld 7(1896)241-4,321-4. 
 
 Truth and falsehood in railroad and other affairs. MethR 75(1893)954-60. 
 
 The unvarying beauty of truth. Treasury 15(1897-8)196-8. 
 
 Whitehead, John. Leading by truth to the good of life. NCliurchR 3(1898)553-9. 
 
 Zlegler, K. tiber wahrftigkeit im klrchlichen amt. KirAnzWUrtt 17(1895)201-e.» 
 TSOHAMMER-ELLGUTH, Germany. Village in Silesia. [Bitt 2:1083. 
 
 V i r c h o w, R. Graberfelder bei Tsehammer-Ellguth und Adamowiz, Scbleslen. NachrDtschAlterth 2 
 (1891)56-57. 
 TSIMSHIAN Indians. On Skeena River, Brit, Columbia. [OentN 1012; [Brit 26:389d; 12:826o]. 
 
 Dorsey, G. A. Geog. of the Tsimshian Ind. Mod. villages and mission, stations. AmAntlq 19(1897) 
 280-2. 
 TSnniOE. Hebr. word="gutter," "watercocrse," "cataract" or "waterspout." [Hast 2:268; 4:899.1 
 
 Birch, W.F. Defence of tlie gutter; tzinnor. PalestExplorF(I890)200-4. 
 
 Birch, W.F. The gutter; tslnnor. PalestBxpIorF (1890)330-1. 
 
 Finn, B. A. The tslnnor. PalestBxplorP(1890)195-8. 
 niBERCULOSIS. Consumption, Int 16:969-74; Br.t 33:470-6. 
 
 Martin, H. La lutte pour la vie; un "Sedan scientlflque." fitudesj§s 52(o3) (1891)562-8o. 
 nrCKER, Alfred Robert (1849-). Anglican hishop of Uganda, [WhoL ('06) 1714 (Uganda). 
 
 B i s U o p Tucker's reception. ChMissInt nsl6(1891)517-24. 
 
 The three bishops at Exeter Hall; farewell to Bishop Tucker. ChMissInt nsl9(1894)275-91. 
 
 T u c k e r, Alfred R. Bishop Tucker's ch.arge. ChMissInt ns23 (1898)89-102. 
 
 1103 
 
TOOKEHr— TUBKBY. 
 
 TUCKEE, William P. (1834-98). Am. Episcopal clergyman. 
 
 William Packard Tucker, D. D. ; obituary. RIHistPub ns7(1899)62. 
 TUCKERMAN, Joseph (1778-1840). N. E. Unitarian clergyman! writer. [M'Clint 10:674-5; Int 16:978. 
 
 B u 1 1 er, Eben H. Joseph Tuckerman. Lendaband 6(1890)681-95. 
 
 Joseph Tuckerman's Diary. Lendahand 5(1890)832-48. 
 TtJBINGEN, Germany, Town of Wurttemljerg. [Int 16:976; Brit 23:608-3; 33:476i Lipp 1865; OhevT 2:8184. 
 
 Aufnahmev. proselyten In d. theol. stlpendium In Tubingen, 1557-1063. BlWUrttG Noll-12(1893).' 
 
 Bossert, G. Wo wohnte Blarer in TUbingen? BlWilrttG 10(1895)32.* 
 
 Bossert, G. Z. gescbichte Tubingens u. d. theol. stipendiums i. j. 1542. BlWUrttG No7(1894).« 
 
 D e w a r t, B. H. The Tubingen school of criticism. HomK 34(1897)114-8. 
 
 Gr 1 f f 1 1 h, Geo. P. X. Tflbingen and its Catholic scholars. Cath World 60(1894)23-37. 
 
 Schall, J. Tttb. u. Constant.; theol. briefw., 1573-81. BlWUrttG (1892)33,41-3,50-2,57-81,65-9,73-5.* 
 
 S c b a n z. Die katholische TUbinger schule. ThQuartschr 80(1898)1-49. 
 
 S c h m o 1 1 e r. Stipendiaten in TUb. vor 300 j. BlWUrttG(1892)29-31,38-40,54-e,62-4,69-70.» 
 
 Schmoller. Das tbeologische stlpendium in Tubingen vor dem Jahr 1793. WUrttemV] nsl(1892)409-13. 
 
 Scbuelder, Eugen. Das Tubingen Collegium Illustre. WurtteuiVj ns7(1898)217-45. 
 
 Steiff, K. Zum ersten buchdruck in Tubingen (1498-1S34). CentralblBlbl 13(1896)489-505. 
 
 B i n winter in TUbingen. Hist-polBl 118(1896)749-64. 
 TULUN, Amhed ihn. Egyptian historian. 
 
 S a ' I d, Ibn. Bericht Uber die handschrift und das Icben des Ahmed ibn TfllOn. SemitStnd fasel(1894). 
 lULtrVA, India. Former kingdom, SW. coast, cap. Mangalore. [Half 3:946-6; Hunt 9:143. 
 
 Burnell, A. C. Devil-worship of Tuluvas. IndAntiq 23(1894)1-24,29-49,85-99,183-93; 24('95)113-21,141- 
 53,211-35,242-44,267-72; 25('96)61-72,216-27,237-42,272-7,295-310,328-42; 26('97)47-53,60-9. 
 TUNEP, N. Syrian town (Kamescs II in3cr,)=moa. Tennib (!), 18 m. N, Aleppo. tPetr 8:317,858. 
 
 Tomkins, H. G. Tunip and Naharina. Acad 39(1891)236. 
 TUNICLE. Vestment of sub-deacon at the Eucharist. SmithC 2:1993 Tunicav, 
 
 Smock frocks and tunicles. ChurchBcl 22(1894-5)14-17. 
 TUNIS, Africa, Town, cap. regency of Tunis. [Owight 746; Int 16:990-1; Brit 83:619-82; 33:481-4(Tunisia). 
 
 F a b r 1 c e, Ch. V. D. geistlicbeu scbulen u. d. franzOsische reform d. unterrichts. Globus 76(1899) 
 69-74. 
 
 Hurst, John Lament. Cardinal Lavigerie and his cathedral at Tunis. Indep 46(1894)758. 
 
 Lldzbarskl, M. Eiolge bemerkungen zu Stumme's Tunis, marchen. ZMorgenlGes 48(1894)666-70. 
 
 Lindenborn, A. Zahl der durchweg in uebung stehenden choralmelodieen ? CorrBlKsng(1897)107-10.* 
 
 Llndenborn, A. Zahl d. kirchl. melodlen u. deren mehrung. MonatssGottesd 4(1899)306-18.* 
 
 S c h w a 1 1 y, Fr. Die religlBsen verhaitnisse in Tunis. ArchEel-Wiss 2(1899)252-8. 
 
 S f a r, Bgchlr. L'assistauce publlque musulmane en Tunisie. EevAssist 8(1897)65-93. 
 
 S t n m m e, H. Neue tunesische sammlungen. ZAfrSpr 2(1896)52. 
 TUPHELME, England. Parish, co. Lincoln. [NatG 3:701, 
 
 P e n n y, J. A. Notes on Tupholme abbey. LincNQ 3(1802-3)97-101. 
 TU-PI-LAK. Fetish of Greenland Esquimaux. 
 
 E i n k, Signe. Traits sur le teticlie groenlandais-esquimau tu-pi-lak. Musgon 18(1899)37-42. 
 TURAN. Obsolete name for Turkestan in the Caspian basin. [Int 16:1004; Brock 16:1068; Ritt 2:1096, 
 
 G e 1 z e r, H. In Turan und Arnienifn. ChrWelt 12(1898)534-7. 
 
 Eohrbach, P. Turan u. Armenien. PreussJabrb 80(1897)53-82,256-84,431-69; 90:101-32,280-310,437-85. 
 TURIN, Italy. City, cap, prov. Turin. [Int 16:1008-9; Brit 23:630; 38:490-1; Lipp 1869; ChevT 2:3189-91, 
 
 Chevalier, Olysse. L,e saint-suaire de Turin. SavHistAreb 38(1899)106-34. 
 
 Duchesne. Concile de Turin ou concile de Tours. AcadlnscrCE 4sl9(1891)309-73. 
 
 M m m s e n, Th. Die synode von Turin. AeltDtschArch 17(1892)187-8. 
 
 L e opere pie di S. Paolo. RivBcnef 26(1898)976-83. 
 
 R s a 1 1, Eag. Carlo. Sul concentramento delle opere pie dl San Paolo. RIvBenef 22(1894)169-231. 
 
 Eossi, Fr. Ale. mss. copti nella Bibl. naz. di Torino. AccMorTorMSm 2s43(1893)223-340; 44(1894) 
 21-70. 
 
 Eossi, F. Trascr. c. trad. ital. di un testo copto del Mus. eglz. di Torino. AccMorTorMfim 2s42(1890> 
 205-52. 
 
 S a V 1 0, Pedele. II Concilio di Torino. AcadTorAtti 27(1891)727-38. 
 
 Weiss. Un martyr Inconnu 9 Turin, 27 Oct. 1698. BuIiVaud( 1891) 76-9.* 
 TURKEY, Europe-Asia. The Ottoman empire. [M'Clint 10:580-94; Int 16:1011-18; Brit 83:640-68; 38:496-614, 
 
 B a 1 d w 1 n, Elbert Francis. The Turks and the Armenians. Outl 53(1896)240-2. 
 
 B a r n u m, Herman N. Missions in Turkey. MlssE ns6(1893)732-6. 
 
 C 1 i n c h, B. The Christians under Turkish rule. AmCathQ 21(1896)399-409. 
 
 C 1 in c h, Bryan J. How the Turk came to Constantinople. AmCathQ 22(1897)365-81. 
 
 Clinch, Bryan J. The Turkish struggle with Catholic Europe. AmCatbQ 22(1897)592-604. 
 
 Cook, Joseph. Ottoman lessons in massacre. OurDay 14(1895)121-9. 
 
 D a n o n, Abraham. Les superstitions des juifs ottomans. Mfilusine 8(1896-7)265-81. 
 
 D e n a 1 s, Joseph. Le fanatisme en Turquie. NouvEev 106(1897)611-31; 107,61-77. 
 
 L'Buropa crlstiana e la Turchla. OivCatt 16s5 (1896)257-66. 
 
 The future of Turkey. Miss R nsl2(1899)760-2. 
 
 Mr. Gladstone on Turkey; his great Liverpool speech in full. Indep 48(1890)1325-7. 
 
 1104 
 
TURKEY— TYLEE. 
 G r a e e y, J. T. The attitude of the Turkish empire toward Christians. MlssR ns9(1896)204-8 
 
 ^rsr-tt'"'"^™'' '""^^ '^'"""' '"""'^ ^''^'"°"' ■■■ ■^""">*° missions. CnlouSemM 11 (1899-190«) 
 
 H e r r 1 c i, George P. The kingdom of God in the land of its origin. BlbSac 47(1890)549-66. 
 
 J es sup, Henry H. Amerlkanlsche mlssionen Im TUrklschen relche. AllgMlssZ 22(1895)120-8. 
 
 lessup, Henry H. Railroads in Turkey. MlssR ns8(1895)339-42. 
 
 Johns ton, James. The antl-mlsslonary crusade in Turkey. MlssR ns5(1892)742-5. 
 
 Laurie, T. Our Indebtedness to Christ for temporal blessings. MissR ns5 (1892)672-4,752-4,834-9. 
 
 L a u r 1 e, Thomas. An open letter to our missionaries in Turkey. MlssR ns9(1890)G01-4. 
 
 A 1 e 1 1 e r from Turkey. Miss A ns9 (1898) 120-3. 
 
 Mitchell, Edwin Knox. The dissolution of the Ottoman empire. HartfordSemRec 6(1895-6)59-63. 
 
 N e u e TflrUeniagen. AllgBvLKz 29(1896)901-2. 
 
 Petit, R. P. Kfiglements g6n6raux de I'Sglise orthodoxe en Turquie; (suite). RevOrOhr 4(1899)227-4e.» 
 
 Present aspects of the missionary work in Turkey. MissK ns7(1894)818-21. 
 
 The present outlook for missions in Turkey. MissR ns9( 1890) 501-6. 
 
 R. Unfahigkelt d. Turkel zu reformen Im sinne der chrlstl. zivllisation. ChrWelt 10(1896)716-18. 
 
 The religious persecutions in Turkey. Indep 48 (1896). 377-8. 
 
 Rohrbach, Paul. Unsere Tttrkentreundschaft. OhrWelt 12(1898)1160-3. 
 
 S m i t h, Judson. The missionary status in Turkey. MissR ns9(1896)161-9. 
 
 Socln, A. Die politlk der Tflrken. ChrWelt 10(1890)828-30. 
 
 S o c i n, Albert. Die TUrken als kulturvolk. ChrWelt 12(1898)1048-51. 
 
 Starbuck, Charles C. Missionary problems In the Turkish empire. AndR 17(1892)23-35,195-6. 
 
 A s t u d y in Turkish reform. Fortn 67(1897)639-59. 
 
 " D e s Tilrken mord." AllgEyljKz 29(1896)843-5. 
 
 T u r k 1 s h courage. ChrLit 17(1897)144-7; (from Observer, May 20, 1897). 
 
 Varied views of the Sultan. MissR nsll(1898)125-8. 
 
 Willis, S.T. Creeds of the Ottoman empire. OutI 53(1898)53-4. 
 TUEKISH (or Ottoman) Empire. See Turkey. [Lipp 1871-2; Int 16:1011-18 (Turkey). 
 
 TURKISH. Language and literature of Turkey. [Int 16:1019-22, 
 
 Horn, Paul. Die persischen una turklschen handschrlften des Vatikans. ZMorgenlGes 51(1897)1-65. 
 TUENBTTLL, George (1657-1704). Scottish clergyman. 
 
 Paul, R. Diary of Rev. George TumbuU. . . of Alloa & Tynlnghame. ScotHlstSocPub 15(1893)295-445. 
 lURZO, Johannes (1464-1520), Bishop of Breslau. [AUgDB 14:183-9; Wetzln 297. 
 
 Friedensburg, F. Ein dnkat des Blschofs Johannes v. Turzo von Breslau. ZNumlsm 20(1897)112-18. 
 ITSAYAKAS. Spanish-American Indians. [Ritt 2:1098, 
 
 Ehrenrelch, P. Ein ausflug nach Tusayan Im sommer 1898. Globus 76(1899)91-5,138-42,154-9. 
 
 F e w k e s, Walter. A-Wa-To Bi. AmAnthrop 6(1893)363-76. 
 
 Fewkes, W. Central American ceremony... suggests the snake dance of the Tusayan. AmAnthrop 6 
 (1893)285-306. 
 
 F e w k e s, J. Walter. Dolls of the Tusayan Indians. IntArchBthnog 7(1894)45-73. 
 
 F e w k e s, J. Walter. Provisional list of annual ceremonies at Walpl. IntArchEthnog 8(1895)215-38. 
 
 P e w k e s, J. Walter. The Tusayan ritual. SmithsonRegRep (1895) 883-700. 
 
 F e w k e s, Jesse Walter. Tusayan snake ceremonies. SmithsonBurEthn 16(1897)267-311. 
 
 N eu k ire h, Karl. Die Katschinas der Tusayanindiauer. Globus 72(1897)384-5. 
 nrSCAST, Italy. District of Central ' Italy. [Int 16:1031-2; Brit 23:670-1; S3:616; Lipp 1873-41 
 
 Neruecl, Bodolfo. Credenze popolarl toscane. ArchTradPop 18(1899)457-60. 
 TUSKEGEE Normal Industrial school. Ala. educational inst. for negroes, fd. 1881, [Int 16:1032-3, 
 
 TheTuskegee institute. Treasury 15(1897-8)655-66. 
 
 Washington, Booker T. Christian industrial education. OurDay 16(1896)343-7. 
 TUIWILER, Henry (1807-84). Alabama educator, [App 6:190. 
 
 M'Cor V e y, T. 0. Henry Tutwiier; ...influence of... University of Va. on education in Ala. MethR 
 So 48(1899)843-58. 
 TWENTIETH century. The years of 1901-2000. [CentD 890. 
 
 B a s h f o r d, J. W. The world-neighborhood. MethR 80(1898)359-69. 
 
 LaBrols e, R.-M. de. Fetes chrgtlennes pour I'an 1900; reflexions et projets. «tudesJ6s 72(1897)577- 
 e00. 
 
 King, James M. Pacing the twentieth century. CathWorld 70(1899)118-31. 
 
 Feler der wende des Jahrhnnderts. Siona 24(1899)229-30. 
 
 P e a r n e, Thomas H. The twentieth century. MethR 77(1898)608-17. 
 rWESTEN, August Detler Christian (1789-1876), German Protestant theologian. [M'Clint 10:603; Int 16:1037. 
 
 B., 0. D. August Tweatcn nach tagebUchem und briefen. ChrWelt 4(1890)523-7. 
 TTCH±. Greek goddess of fortune. [M'Clint 10:604; SmithM 3:1194; Britin 976; Gardn 2:907. 
 
 B u c h e-L e el e r c q, A. Tych6 ou la Fortune. RevHistRel 23(1891)273-307. 
 TYI (fl, 0. 1380 B. C). Oueen of Amenhotep III, king of Egypt. [Int 1:435 (Teye) ; Brod 10; Petr 2:353. 
 
 Bryant, Alfred C, & Read, P. W. Akhuenaten and Queen Til. SocBlbArch 17(1895)246-50. 
 TXLEE, Benjamin Bushrod (1840—). American Christian clergyman; writer, [WhoA '08:181S^ 
 
 B. B. Tyler, D. D. Preaeher'sM 8(1898)188. 
 
 Tiers, M.C. Benjamin Bushrod Tyler, D. D. Treasury 9(1891-2)497-8. 
 
 1105 
 
 70 
 
TYXiBE— UGANDA. 
 
 TYLEE, William (1806-1849), First R. C. iiahop of Hartford, Conn. [Lamli 7:406; App 6:201. 
 
 L e Prohon, i:douara P. Memorial of the Kt. Rev. William Tyler. AmCathBesearch 12(1895)2-10. 
 TIITDALE, William (1484-1636). Englisli Bible translator. [NatB 67:424-31; M'Clint 10:607-8) Int 16:1046. 
 D o r e, J. E. An unknown edition of Tyndale's New Testament. Ath(1894)216-18. 
 Sinclair, William. Tyndale. Churclim nsl0(1895-6)208-16,264-72. 
 A n unknown edition of Tyndale's New Testament. Acad 38(1890)51. 
 TYNDALL, John (1820-93), Irish physicist. [NatB 67:431-6; Int 16:1046-6; Brit 33:617-21. 
 
 S t e u d e. Zu Tyndalls Fragmenten aus den naturwissenschaften. BewGlaub. 35(1888)441-55. 
 'TYNG, Stephen Higginson (1800-86), Protestant Episcopal clergyman. [M'Clint 12:876,1092-3; Int 16:1046., 
 
 Abbott, Lyman. Stephen H. Tyng, D. D. ChrUn 43(1891)73-4. 
 -TYPE, (Bible), A prophetic symbol, [U'Clint 10:608-11; Jack 930; BluntS 602, 
 
 M c L a n e, William W. The relation of Old Testament types to revelation. HomR 19(1890)491-8. 
 .TYEANNICIDE. King murder. [Brit 16:6b; Lami 28:282 (Eegicide) ; Brock (TyrannenmJ, Konigson?), 
 
 Duhr, B. Thomas d. erlaubtheit d. tyrannenmordes. JahrbPhilSpekTh 14(1893)10T-13.« 
 '.TYSE, Phoenicia (2 Sa, 6:11), City on Mediterranean, 3 m. W, of Eaamah, [Hast 4:823-6; EncB 4:6226-8, 
 H o m m e 1, Fritz. Was Tyre taken by Nebuchadrezzar? ExposTimes 10(1898-9)520. 
 Morris, E.D. Tyre; a lesson In prophecy. HomR 23(1892)489-88. 
 ;N 5 1 d e k e, Th. Die synoden von Sidon uud Tyrus. ByzantZtsfihr 1(1892)333-5. 
 lOosterzee, v. Die ruinen v. Tyrus ... iibersetzt v. M. Karsten. AllgKonsM(1892).* 
 EUhl, F. Die grlindung von Tyros. RheinMusPhilol 49(1894)256-69. 
 
 U U h 1, F. Die tyrische konigsliste des Menander von Ephesus. EheinMusPbilol 48(1893)565-78. 
 Selbie, J. A. Was Tyre taken by Nebuchadrezzar? ExposTimes 10(1898-9)378-9. 
 S I m c o X, G. A. Tyre. SocBlbArch 12(1889-90)457-9. 
 TYROL, Austria-Hungary. Crown-land in SW. [Int 17:9; Brit 23:711-12; 33:636 see (Tirol) ; Lipp 1877. 
 
 B i 1 d e r aus Tirol. Hlst-polBl 105(1890)9-22,81-101,109-82. 
 
 C o u r s e n, Charlotte H. Pilgrimage churches In the Tyrol. CathWorld 63(1896)626-32. 
 E c c 1 e s, C. O'Conor-. Some Catholic customs in the Tyrol. AveMaria ns48(1899)073-7. 
 K U h n e, M. F. Crkundl. beitriige i.. gesch. d. Evangel, in d. Alpenmndern. JahrbProtOesterr 12(1891) 
 
 180-95. 
 Loserth.J. Anabap. . .Tirol, 1536 bis ... erloseh.; . . .papierer.. . ArehOestGsch 79(1893)127-276. 
 P r e m, S. M. TiroUschen glaube und aberglaube des 15 Jahrhunderts. ZDtschAlt 35(1891)51-3. 
 Schatz, A. Tirol unt. d. bair. reg. StBenedCist 19(1898)624-9; 20(1898)52-69,406-24,647-64. 
 S c h n 1 d, G. Zur gesch. v. Salzburg u. Tirol w^hrend d. Grossen schismas. ESmQuartalsch 12(1898) 
 421-52. 
 UBALDINI, Ottaviano degli (—1272). Italian cardinal. [ChevB'77 :2262,2832 ; Wetz 666, 
 
 Levi, G. II card. Ottaviano d. Dbaldlni sec. 11 suo carteggio. ArchBomStor 14(1891)231-303. 
 WCHEE Indians, TI. S. A. Part of the Creek Nation, Ind. Territory. -[Harp 9:149, 
 
 Gatschet, Albert. Some mystic stories of the Yuchi Indians. AmAnthrop 6(1893)279-82. 
 IIFFENHEIM, Bavaria. Town, dist. Irliddle Franconia. [Lipp 1879, 
 
 H e r o 1 d, R. Das gottesdienstliche Leben im Capitel UtEenheim vor 150 j. BeitrBayKg 1,2(1894). 
 IIDALSICUS (tririch) of Babenberg (Bamberg) (fl. 1125), German monk and philol. [AUgDB 39:844-6, 
 
 D U m m 1 e r, E. Zu Ddalrlcli von Babenberg. AeltDtschArch 19(1894)222-7. 
 
 L o s e r t h, J. Zu Pseudo-Udalricus; "De continentia clerlcorum" und zu Brunos von Segni; "De sym- 
 onla cis. " AeltDtschArch 20 ( 1895 ) 444-9. 
 UDENHEIU, Germany, Now Philippsburg, in Baden, 16 m, N, of Carlsruhe. [Int 14:33; Brit 18:764, 
 
 K r e b s. Die Evaugelische union und eln Udenbeimer festungsbau (1C18). . .SchlesJahrb 69,3(1881)30-2. 
 t»B£ELINGEN, Switzerland, Town of Baden, 8 m. N. of Constance. [Llpp 1878 ; ChevT 2 :3196, 
 
 R o d e r. Aus baugeschichte des miinsters in Ueberlingen. ZGeschOberrh 14(1899)665-9. 
 UGANDA, Africa, Brit, protectorate, east central part, [Dwight 760; Int 17:17-18; Brit 23:717.18; 33:638-44, 
 B a s k e r V i 1 1 e, G. K., & Iloscoe, J. The Uganda mission. GhMissInt nsl8(1883)21-9. 
 B 1 s h op Tucker in Uganda. ChMIssInt nsl6(1891)369-73; 18(1883)756-63. 
 Bishop Tucker on the state of Uganda. ChMIssInt ns23(1898)748-52. 
 C o o k, A. E., & others. The mutiny in Uganda. ChMissInt ns23(1898)102-12. 
 Cook, A. R., & others. The Uganda mission. ChMissInt ns23(1888)348-Bl. 
 F - E. Neues aus Uganda und Kamerun. ChrWelt 4(1880)352-3. 
 F u r 1 e y, B. M., & others. Affairs In Uganda. ChMIssInt ns22 (1897) 763-71. 
 6 r d o n, E. C, & others. Letters from Uganda. ChMissInt nsl5(1890)354-75; 16(1891)270-4; 21(1896) 
 
 419-31. 
 G o r d n, E. C, and Walker, R. H. The Christians of Uganda. ChMIssInt nsl6(1891)112-17. 
 G u r n e y, T. A. The transformation of Uganda. MissR nsl0(1897)411-17,501-6. 
 H a 1 1, M. J., & others. The Uganda mission. ChMissInt ns23(1898)411-20. 
 Letters from Uganda. ChMissInt nsl5( 1890) 618-20. 
 
 Mackenzie, George S. The troubles in Uganda. ChrLit 6(1892)363-72. (From Fortn. R., July, 1892.) 
 Mackenzie, George S. The troubles in Uganda. Fortn 58(1892)23-37. 
 M r. Stanley and the Church missionary society. ChMissInt nsl5 (1890) 525-30. 
 Morris, Henry. Uganda. Churehm ns7(1892-3)129-42. 
 P. Uganda und Kllimandseharo. ChrWelt 6(1882)838-41,855-7. 
 
 Pilklngton, G. L. A three years' enterprise for Uganda. ChMissInt ns21(1896)335-7. 
 
 1108 
 
DGANDA— DLM. 
 
 Pil k Ing to n, G. L., and others. Letters from tbe Uganda missionaries. ChMlssInt nsl7(1892)669-83. 
 
 The proposed evacuation of Uganda. ChMlssInt nsl7(1892)828-43. 
 
 The revolt in Uganda. ChMlssInt ns22(lS97)812-7. 
 
 B 1 c h t e r, Julius. Das Ohristenthum In Uganda. AllgMlssZ 23(1896)537-57. 
 
 D e r sieg des Chrth. in Uganda. EvMlsslonsm(1894)20J-13,242-53,2e9-84,324-42.* 
 
 S t anl ey und die mission in Uganda. AUgBvLKz 23(1890)104-5. 
 
 S t an 1 e y, Henry M. Mr. Stanley on the Uganda mlssiou. ChMlssInt nsl5(1890)lll-15. 
 
 St arbu ek, Charles C. Final facts respecting Uganda. MissR nsO (1893) 428-30. 
 
 Tr a V e rs, E. T., & others. The Nyanza mission. ChMissInt nBl6(1891)29-38. 
 
 Troubles de I'Quganda. RevFrExplor 15(1892)478-83. 
 
 Troubles In Uganda. ChMlssInt nsl7(1892)513-23. 
 
 Tucker. Affairs in Uganda. ChMlssInt nsl8(1893)907-13. 
 
 Tucker. En route to Uganda. ChMissInt ns21(1890)94-102. 
 
 Tucker. Statistics of the work in Uganda. ChMlssInt ns22(1897)178-87. 
 
 T u c k e r & BaskervUle. The Uganda mission. ChMissInt nslS(1893)502-10. 
 
 Uganda; a reply. ChMlssInt nsl8(1893)597-«07. 
 
 Uganda and the British East Africa company. ChMissInt nsl6 (1891) 843-8. 
 
 Uganda; journal and letters. ChMissInt ns20(1895)24-38. 
 
 The Uganda mission. ChMissInt nsl9( 1894) 4B0-6. 
 
 Uganda; Mr. Walker's letters. ChMissInt nsl5(1890)770-6. 
 
 Die vorgSnge in Uganda. AllgBvLKz 25(1892)705-6. 
 
 Walker & others. Letters from Uganda. ChMissInt ns21 (1890)337-58. 
 
 Walker and others. The Uganda, mission; letters and journals. ChMlssInt ns24(1899)587-600. 
 
 Walker, R.H. Notes on Uganda. ChMissInt nsl8(1893)196-204. 
 
 Walker, E.H. Some experiences in Uganda. ChMissInt nsl0(1891)895-8. 
 
 W a 1 k e r, B. H. & others. Letters from Uganda. ChMissInt ns20(1895)361-8. 
 
 W a 1 k e r, R. H. & others. News from Uganda. ChMlssInt nsl7(1892)101-ll. 
 
 W a r n e c k. Berichte der engl. misslonare uber die katastrophe in Uganda. AUgMissZ 19(1892)424-31. 
 
 Warneck. Englische nachrichten aus Uganda. AUgMissZ 19(1892)377-81. 
 
 Warneck. Euckblicke auf die Uganda-katastrophe. AUgMissZ 20(1893)3-13. 
 
 Warneck. Stanley iiber die jiingsten ei'eignisse in Uganda. AUgMissZ 17(1890)123-5. 
 
 Warneck. Die wahrhelt uber Uganda. AllgMlssZ 10(1892)475-0. 
 
 Warneck. Wieder ein prBbchen rSmischer polemlk betretfend Uganda. AUgMissZ 19(1892)320-6. 
 
 Warneck. Zur lage in Uganda. AllgMlssZ 19(1892)254-61. 
 HGO Teralh (fl. 1330). FrSnch Jewish notary at Forcalquier, 
 
 L6vi, Israel. Le Ilvre-journal de Maitre Ugo Teralh (1330-2). Eevfitjuiv 37(1898)259-65. 
 TJHDE, Fritz von (1848—). German painter. [Int 17:18-19; Wer 2:156; ZeitgL 1486-T.' 
 
 Welzsacker, Heinrich. Zur wurdigung Fritz yon Uhdes. ChrWelt 8(1894)780-9. 
 ■DHLHOHN, Johann Gerhard Wilhelm (1886 — ). German Lutheran clergyman. [Jack 931 ; SchafELD 224. 
 
 B., S. Uhlhorns Gesehichte der chrlstlichen Uebesthiitigkelt. ChrWelt 5(1891)31-6.' 
 TJHLHOHN, John (1793-1834). Baltimore, Md., Lutheran clergyman. 
 
 Mor r 1 s, John G. Reminiscences of Rev. John Uhlhom. LuthQ ns21( 1891) 197-205. 
 ITLFILAS (c.311-83). Missionary to Goths; translator. [M'Clint 10:687; Int 17:22; Brit 83:719-20. 
 
 lostes, F. Antwort... Kauffmann's der Arrlanismus des Wulflla. BeltrDSpr 22(1897)571-73.» 
 
 Jostes, .. Das todesjahr des Dlfllas. BcltrDSpr 22(1897)158-87.* 
 
 Hanffmann, Frledrlch. Dor Arlanismus des Wulflla. ZDtschPhilol 30(1898)93-112. 
 
 H p k 1 n s, A. G. Ulfilas, and the conversion of the Goths. AndB 18(1892)162-79. 
 
 L u f t, Wilhelm. Die arlanischen (luellen liber Wulflla. ZDtschAlt 42(1898)291-308. 
 
 L u f t, Wilhelm. Wulflla Oder UlfllaV ZVerglSprachforsch 36(1900)257-04. 
 
 Martin, E. Vulfllas todesjahr. ZDtschAlt 40(1896)223-4. 
 
 S t r e i t b e r g, W. Zum todesjahrWulfllas. BeitrDSpr 22(1897)567-70.* 
 
 Vogt, F. Zu Wulfllas bekenntnls uud dem Opus Imperfectum. ZDtschAlt 42(1898)309-21. 
 
 ^eIi^ (-1149). Bishop of Angers. '^'^^'TZ^'' \7nLnm8 
 
 Documents sur le costume episcopal fransals; I'anneau de I'evCque Ulgcr. AmiMon 13(1899)166-8. 
 TTLLATHOENE, William Bernard (1806-89). English Roman Catholic bp. [MatB 68 .1»-.!1. 
 
 Marshall, A. F. The late Archbishop UUathorne. AmCathQ 18(1893)329-44. „ _„„ , „„ ... 
 
 ULM, Germany. City. king. Wiirttembarg, 46 m. SE. of Stuttgart. [lut 17:22-3; Brit 83:720-1; 33:646. 
 
 B. M. Von Ulmen mflnster. Kunstchronlk nsl(1889-90)504-5. 
 
 E-a., F. Vom fllmer munsterfest. ChrWelt 4(1890)729-32. „,,oo,m^r9 
 
 Bach, Max. Die Grabdenkmale u. totenschllde des munsters zu Ulm. WurttemVj ns2(1893) 129-62. 
 
 U u s t a V Adolf u. die burgerschaft von Ulm. BlWilrttG 10(1895)41.* ,„,iHQQMq2 7 
 
 Haller. Der elnfluss Strassburgs auf die Ulmer katechlsmus-litteratur. ZPraktTheol 21(1899)132-7. 
 
 Hatfield, James T. The minister at Ulm. Indep 42(1890)1153. 
 
 Hermens. Vom Gustav-AdolC-fcst In Ulm. ChrWelt 12(1898)923-7. 
 
 Hubert, F. Verloren geglabte ulmlsche reformatlonsakten. ^Kgsch 19(1^8^)204-1L 
 
 Keldel. D. personalstand d. Ulmer bettelkloster z. zelt ihrer auflSsung. BlWUrttG ns2 (1898) 131-40. 
 
 K e 1 d e 1. Ulmlsche reformatlonsacten von 1531-1532. WUrttemVj ns4( 1895) 255-342. 
 
 Keppler, Bugen. Zum ausbau des Ulmer mtlnsters. Hist-poIBI 105(1890)902-14. 
 
 1107 
 
ULKIOH— DNOONSCIOnS. 
 
 VLSICH, St, (c.890-973). Bishop of Augsliurg'. [M'CIint 10:629; AUsDB 39:215-21; Jack 931. 
 
 Friesenegger, Joa. M. Ueber Ulrichskreuze. MltthBayi-Num 17(1898)115-42. 
 nXRlCH II. Putsch (—1437). Bishop of Brixen. [Zedl 46:870 (Udalr. n). 
 
 Weinhold, Karl. Vom HeiUgen Ulrich. ZVolksk(Ber)5(1895)416-24. 
 
 S c h a 1 1 e r, V. Dlrich II. Putsch, blschof von Brlxen. ZFerdTirol 3s36(1892)225-84,285-322,568-72. 
 VLBICH von Hutten (1438-1523). German theologian; politician; author. [Int 17:23^ 
 
 Goodrich, Prank P. Ulrich von Hutten in the light of receut investigation. YaleB 3(1894-5)45-55. 
 ULEICH von Manderscheid (—1436). Arohhishop of Treves, [AllgDB 39:234-6. 
 
 Lager. Eaban >. Helmstadt u. Uli'ich v. Manderscheid; ...Trier. HistJahrb 15(1894)721-70. 
 XTLEICH (Gallus) von Steinfeld (—1170). German clergyman, [Zedl 39:1664, 
 
 E 1 h, P. W. E. Brielsamml. d. propstes Ulrich v. Steinfeld aus d. 12. jh. ZAachGesch 18(1896) 
 242-311. 
 ULRICH von Eppenstein (12 cent.). Abbot of St. Gallen. [AllgDB 39:212-14 —1121!). 
 
 B tt 1 1 e r, P. Ulrich v. Eppenstein, abt v. St. Gallen u. patriarch v. Aquilpja. JbSchwG 22(1897)25-91. 
 ULBTEE, Ireland. Province, northernmost. [Int 17:23; Lipp 1880; Brit 23:721 (See Ireland). 
 
 B a 1 1, W. B., Hughes, Hugh Price. The Ulster Protestants and home rule. NewR 7(1892)1-21. 
 Col e lough, J. G. Ulster; facts and figures. Contemp 63(1893)761-81. 
 M'O 1 i n t e k, Lettitia. Some superstitions of the Uljter peasant. GentM 288(1899)221-8. 
 Sinclair, Thomas. Ulster; facts and figures; a reply. Contemp 64(1893)29-40. 
 U 1 s t e r i a and home rule. Contemp 62(1892)10-33. 
 ITLTIMATES. A Swedenborgian doctrine. 
 
 Mercer, L. P. "The doctrine of ultimatos." NChurchR 0(1899)443-50. 
 W or e e s t e r, John. The doctrine of ultlmates. NChurchE 4(1897)548-54. 
 TTLTEAMONTANISM. Roman Catholic Papal adherence. [M'Clint 10:629-30 (Ultramontane); Int 17:24. 
 
 Alius. Ultramontane loistuugen. PreussJahrb 78(1894)415-52. 
 
 A m a r o n, Calvin B. Our attitude towards Ultramontanism. OurDay 0(1890)352-9. 
 Antiultramontane klelnigkeiten. AUgEvLKz 28(1895)81-3. 
 D e 1 b r U c k, H. Deutschland u. der Ultramontanlsm. PreussJahrb 90(1897)34-49. 
 
 D(elbrQck). Das volksschulgesetz u. d. macht d. Ultramontanismus. PreussJahrb(1892)427-33.* 
 Gootz, L. K. Deutschland u. d. Ultramontanismus. PreussJahrb 91(1898)118-27.* 
 H a r n i s c h, F. D. confess, schule im kampfe gegen d. ultramontanismus. KirchMonatss 17(1897) 
 
 174-90. 
 H o e n s b r o e c h, P. Ton. , .Deutschland und der Ultramontanismus." PreussJahrb 90(1897)346-57. 
 Hoensbroech, P. von. Der eid naeh ultramontanen grundsatzen. PreussJahrb 87(1897)74-80. 
 Kathollken nnd Ultramontane. Grenzb 49,4(1890)287-9. 
 
 Lang en, J. Der liberale Ultramontanismus. IntThZ(ReTOIntTh?)6(1898)512-18.* 
 Lenzberg, P. Nachklange des kulturkampfes. Nation(Ber)]5(1897-98)22S-30. 
 (Loesche). Noue ultramontane geschicMslugen. EvKztgOest 7,0(1890)81.* 
 Mirbt, C. Der Ultramontanismus des 19. Jahrh. Gutcrsljb 2(1892)45-73.* 
 S c h a f f , Philip. The revival of Ultramontanlsm. EvEep 08(1891)353-7. 
 Sell, Karl. Die beseitigung der ultramontanen gcfahr. ChrWelt 12(1898)247-52,267-9. 
 S e 1 1, K. Die entstehung der ultramontanen gefahr. ChrWelt 12(1898)33-17,29-33. 
 Sell, Karl. Das wesen der ultramontanen gefahr. ChrWelt 12(1898)81-5,102-5,127-30. 
 Ultramontane s. Dtsch-cvBl 10(1891)429-31,511-12. 
 ULVERSCROFT Priory, England, Parish, co, Leicester. [HatG 3:714. 
 
 Ulverscroft priory. LeicestENQ 2(1891-3)96-101. 
 UMBRIA, Italy, Territorial division, central part. [Int 17:28; Brit 23:723-4; 33:646; Lipp 1881. 
 
 Jung. Z. topographic u. organisation d. umbrischen bergdistricte. InstOestGMltt 17(1890)457-9. 
 UMM Haram ( — 649). Alleged Cyprian Moslem saint. 
 
 C o b h a m, Delaval, transl. The Story of Umm Haram. .TEoyalAsiaSoe ns29(1897)81-101. 
 UMM'EE Rfls, Palestine=TJmm'er-Rnssas! Site of anc. ruins, c.31° 30' N., 36° E. [Brit 13 :1171). 
 
 M a c a 1 1 s t e r, R. A. Stewart. A Byzantine church at Umm er Rfls. PalestBxplorP(1899)200-4, plate. 
 UNA (fl. C.3460 B. C). Egyptian oflcial under Mery-ra. [Brit 7:733]; [Petr 1:262]. 
 
 Story, Isaac. The great inscription of Una. Biblia 7(1894-5)91-101,121-3,151-4. 
 "UNAM sanctam." Bull of Boniface VIIL [M'Clint 10:631; Gardn 1 ;407-8. 
 
 Punk. Zur buUe Unam sanctam. ThQuartschr 72(1890)040-7. 
 UNBAPTISED children. Those dying without baptism. [Jac 623-4. 
 
 Loofs. ...Augsburglache konf. il. ... ungetauft sterbenden kinder? ChrWelt 10(1896)472-4. 
 M c O a b e, L. V. De justltia et gratia divina c. Infantes sine bapt. decedentes. AmBcclesR 3(1890)44-7. 
 UNBELIEF. Absence of faith. [M'Clint 10:631; Prcs 962, 
 
 Chamberlain, A. M. Modern phases of unbelief. OhrQ( 1899) 325-37.* 
 6 e r b e r d i n g, G. H. Popular unbelief; its cause and cure. LuthQ ns20(1890)589-99. 
 Hill, Edmund. Unbelief a sin. AveMarla ns40(1895)225-30. 
 
 Jones, Philip L. Three phases in the genesis of unbelief. BaptlstQ 13(1891)553-62. 
 P., P. Unglaube d. verlorengehenden allein Ihr eigenes verschulden. LehreuWehre 38(1892)257-62. 
 UNCONSCIOUS. Impersonal existence. [Baldw 2:724. 
 
 Oranch, Christopher Pearse. The unconscious life. UnltaB 33(1890)97-122. 
 
 1108 
 
UNCTION— UNITED. 
 
 KCIIOK (1 Jo. 2:20). Ceremonial anointing. tEnoB 1:6228; M'Cllnt 10:636-7; Int 17:31; Church 751-6. 
 
 E n s s 1 1 n, J. G. Die salbung. TheolZ(1895)4-8,33-6.« 
 
 'KCTTUBEB, St. (==Oncommera or Wilgefortis). Virgin martyr, [Smith'W 4:1186; ChevB 2:2830. 
 
 S i m p s n, W. Sparrow. St. Uncumber in St. Paul's cathedral. Br Arch J ns3( 1897) 8-30. 
 rNEARITED increment. Rise in value of unimproved land. [Int 17:33 (See Single lax); [Blisa 798-9]. 
 
 Q u i n c y, J. P. The unearned increment. UnltaR 34(1890)488-502. 
 
 niEUFLOYED. Lahorera out of work. [Bliss 1482; Falgr 3:761. 
 
 Hughes, Hugh Price. The problem of the unemployed; [cond. serm. Ps. 144:14]. HomR 26(1893) 
 133-8. . 
 
 TNICOEII (Num. 23:28).. .Animal (fabulous). [Hast 4:831-5; EncB 1:6228; M'Olint 10:638-40; Int 17:38. 
 
 Dreves, G. M. Die Jagd des einhorn. StlmMar-Laach 43(1892)00-76. 
 Das einhorn und seine jagd In der mittelalt. kunst. Klrchenschmuck 25(1894)73-81. 
 Schrader, E. Die vorstellung von [monokeros] und Ihr ursprung. AkBerlSitz.-Ber(1892)573-81. 
 Tik k a n e n, J. J. Sagan om enhorningen. FinskTids 45(1898)1-20. 
 UNION (hypostatical). Union of God and man. [M'Olint 10:61; Church 766; Pres 958; Lee 430. 
 
 Jo Ingnle r. P.-F. Quelques considerations sur I'union myst. KevTliQuest 8(1899)407-17,487-95. 
 USION Theological Seminary. New York institution, fd. 1836. [Int 17:44. 
 
 Withdrawal of Union seminary. Indep 44(1S92)1488B-C. 
 UKITABIANISM. Antitrinitarian church and doctrine. [M'Clint 10:641-7; Int 17:11-7; Brit 23:726-6. 
 
 Blake, James Vila. The church service. UnitaR 36(1891)245-58. 
 Cary, Geo. L. What makes a Unitarian? Chaut ns9(1894)ti86-91. 
 Chamberlain, Arthur. Ten times one and the unity clubs. UnltaR 38(1891)67-71. 
 Chubbu ck, Arthur. Church extension. UnitaR 34(1890)88-92. 
 
 Collins, Thos. O. Unitarian deductions from the "Logla." Churchm nsl2(1897-8)522-30. 
 biggie. John W. Unitarlanism. Churchm nsl3(1898-9)337-45,393-401. 
 Faithful wounds of a friend. UnitaR 33(1890)368-72. 
 A gleam in the west. UnitaR 34(1890)360-2. 
 
 Gregory, Benjamin. How Evangelical churches become Unitarian. WeslMethM 113(1890)697-706. 
 U r 1 1 f i n, R. A. Visible symbols. UnltaR 34(1890)473-87. 
 Hall, Edward H. The new Unitarlanism. New World 2(1893)536-51. 
 Kindred beyond sea. UnltaR 34(1890)258-62. 
 
 L,y ford. James O. Misconceptions of Unitarlanism. GranlteMo 21(1896)169-74. 
 M a n n, N. M. Seventeen reasons why I am a Unitarian. ChrLlt 3(1891)391-6. (From Unity, Jan. 29, 
 
 1891.) 
 M n t e f 1 o r e, C. G. Unitarlanism and Judaism in their relations to each other. JewQ 9(1897)240-53. 
 Our natural allies. UnitaR 33(1890)556-9. 
 
 u r strong and weak points. UnitaR 33(1890)269-72. „„„„„.,.„, „i 
 
 Porr it t, Edward. Unitarians and the beginning of English liberalism. NewWorld 8(1899)507-21. 
 P s n e 1 1, J. Leonard. The ideal Christ of full-blown Unitarlanism. WeslMethM 114(1891)295-9. 
 Possible uses of a liturgy. UnltaR 33(1890)272-6. 
 S t. J o h n, Charles E. A Unitarian gospeL NewWorld 3(1894)623-34. 
 Scot us. The present position of Unitarlanism. FreeR 6(1890)495-507. 
 Pteck. R. Die Unitarler. SchwRef (1893,Febr).» 
 
 T h e third type. UnltaR 34(1890)302-4. „»v to,. 
 
 Thomas,J B. Baptists, Universallsts. and Unitar. ChrLlt 5(1891-2)496-8. (From Watchman, Jan. 
 
 28, 1892.) 
 Cnitarianlsm as history. UnltaR 36(1891)290-9. ^ „. , nt=„h .vBl 16(1891) 
 
 Werner, A. Der aitere .. neuere Unltarismus; e. klrchengesch. ueberbUct. Dtsch-evBl 16(1891) 
 
 ^^°'^^- „ riw'rii„(- in,M7.q' Int 17:47 (See Moravians)&17;47-8. 
 
 raiTED brethren in Christ.. See Moravians. '^'* '"'°* ' rBrit 23 -727 • 38 ■646-67. 
 
 'TrcVhTrTt.'bTAr^'l'd.'ttLaf^^^^^^^^^ .TheoluKlrche9(lS99i421-39. 
 
 crer;n.Carl. Gegenw.rtlge stand d. rel. denkens in Grossbritann ^^^^^^^^^^^^'^^r''"- 
 
 1) 1 c k s n, Wm. A. Aggressive movements In modern British Methodism Me hB 72(1890)208 
 
 P a r r a r, P. W. Strongholds of the church In Britain. Churchm °^J1 (/896;y'=^-^^^ 
 
 Graham, Thomas H. B. The deities of Roman Britain. GentlM 280(1896)195^206 
 
 Gray, Andrew. "The origin of British and Celtic Christianity." ^"^"^f .f/j;^'' 'JfgOl 
 
 McM 11 an, Thomas. Catholic school system of Great ^'''^'^■J^'^^;ZTo'^'''^'^*^ 
 
 PI er son. Arthur T. The mission tour of Britain. ^'^ ZllTnmme^2A 
 
 Salt, Enoch. Parish councils and village Methodism, ^^^^f ''".^I "!/ ff*''"' VsO 
 
 V a u g h a n. John. Strongholds of the church In Britain. C'^""''» ° "'^^'.^.^fl '"• 
 
 Vernon, LR. Strongholds of the church in Britain. Churchm nsll (1896 7^33 42 
 
 W h a t h a m, Arthur E. Inaccurate statements »' ^°f '-■• J"";": . '''oh^i^hEel 26(1898-9)207-21. 
 W h a t h a m. Arthur E. The origin of British and Celtic Christianity. °^-^^^^'^^.^,,. ^^, ^^,^„, 
 TOITED Presbyterian church. Denomination of Scotland ^"^ U, S. A ■L'* 
 
 t C a r s n, J. G. A true state of the question. BvRep 08(1891)220-32. 
 
 1109 
 
TJNITED— UNITED STATES. 
 
 Collins, D. W. and others. What I would have the United Pres. ch. to be and do. BvRep 67(1890) 
 
 641-52. 
 General summary of statistics. EvRep 67(1890)381. 
 
 McDlU, N. C. Status questlonis; a brief rejoinder. BvRep 68(1891)232-3. 
 P r t e r, Mary Clokey. Our women's convention. EvRep 68(1891)321-3. 
 
 5 t r a m p t e 1, P. Missionswerk der Verein. Presbyterian, von Schottland. AUgMlssZ 25(1898)3-12, 
 49-67. 
 
 T a K g a r t, R. B. Our church idea. EvRep 67(1890)385-92. 
 T a g g a r t, R. B. Status questions. EvRep 68(1891)129-30. 
 V e a z e y, J. H. About the freedmcn. EvRep 67(1890)505-0. 
 W a 1 1 a c e, A. G. The United Presbyterian church. EvRep 67(1890)321-30. 
 Wilson, John. L'figlise presbyt6rienne-unie d'lScosse. LibOhr6t 1(1898)465-70. 
 TTNITED States of America. North Am. federal republic. [M'Clint 10;651-6j Int 17:50-139. 
 
 A b b o t t, Lyman. Hebrew prophets and American problems. Outl 61(1899)915-19,971-6; 62:27-30,208-14, 
 
 343-7,381-6,518-22,570-7,615-8,660-5. 
 Abbott, Lyman. The new duties of the new hour. HomR 37(1899)39-42. 
 Amerilianisch»es sektenthum. AllgEvLKz 26 (1893)823-4. 
 Amerlkanisches. AllgEvLKz 26(1893)62-3,799-800. 
 
 A m m o n, L. v. Aus dem amerikanischeu cultusleben. MonatssGottesd 1(1896)83-7.* 
 Aus dem emigrantenhaus in New-York. AllgEvLKz 23(1890)1245-6. 
 
 Bacon, Leonard Woolsey. The American church, and the primitive church. ChrLit 13(1895)177-9. 
 B e a te s, James P. English Lutheran Sunday schools in the west. LuthChR 15(1896)480-4. 
 Bierbower, Austin. Further applications of our national principles. BaptistQ 14(1892)411-30. 
 Bontmy, M. B. Le sentiment rellgieux anx fitats-Unis. ParisAcadSclMorCR 135(1891)661-84,753-82. 
 Boutmy, R. Le sentiment rellgieux anx J:tats-Unis. RevBleue 46(1890)744-51,769-79. 
 B r 1 d g m a n, Howard Allen. Have we too many churches? AndR 17(1892)488-95. 
 B r i g g s, C. A. and Bradford, A. H. The future of religion in America. CbrLlt 6(1892)425-32. , 
 Budde. Aus dem amerikanlschen kultusleben. MonatssGottesd 3(1898)319-22;* 4(1899)34-41.* 
 Burnlchon, J. Droits et libertfis aux fitats-Unis, d'aprBs un livre rgcent. 4tudesJ6s 55(1892)517-22. 
 Carroll, H.K. The year [1892] among the churches. ChrThought 10s(1892-3)311-14. 
 Census rel. gemelnschaften in den Vereinigten Staaten von Nordamerlka. AllgEvLKz 27(1894)29-32. 
 C 1 V U and religious liberty in the United States; 1600-1800. LondQ 90(1898)59-78. 
 Civilization, social order, and morality in the U. S. of America. Blackw 156(1892)617-37. 
 Clement, Clara Ersklne. Later religious painting in America. NewEngM nsl2 (1895) 131-56. 
 C o p p 6 e, Henry. History of the United States from 1801 to 1817. OhurchR 63(1891)68-77. 
 C q u e r e 1, J;tienne. H. K. Carroll; The religious forces of the United States. RevHistRel 34 ( 1896) 
 
 238-45. 
 The decline of the American pulpit. Outl 49(1894)115-16. 
 
 D. deutsche einwanderung n. 1. versorgung. AllgEvLKz 24(1891)955-6,977-8,1005-6,1026-8,1054-6. 
 Dole, Charles F. The evangelical movement in America. NewEngM nsl2(1895)533-44. 
 Dornblaser, T. F. Providence in our history. LuthQ ns24(1894)386-95. 
 Dyer, Albion W. The first Protestant church in America. Outl 49(1894)702. 
 F a s s 1 e r, A. La vie rellgieuse aux fitats-Unis. RevOhrSt 3s4(1896)261-83,330-52,449-56. 
 P 1 1 z g er a 1 d, 0. P. Some unique western Methodist preachers. WeslMethM 118(1895)258-60,337-44, 
 
 745-7. 
 
 6 d in America's history; [serm. Ps. 105:42,43]. HomR 25(1893)379-84. 
 
 H., I. Rel. u. klrchl. Nordamerlka im Jahre d. Weltausst. v. Chicago. ChrWelt 8(1894)173-8,204-9. 
 
 Hoadly, James H. Religious forces of the United States; Num. 1:2. HomR 28(1894)188-92. 
 
 H o 1 b r o o k, Z. Swift. The American republic and the Debs insurrection. BlbSac 52(1895)135-52, 
 
 209-31. 
 Hoy t, Arthur S. The hand of God In American history; [sermon]. HomR 20(1890)420-6. 
 I s ours a Christian nation? OurDay 10(1892)486-93. 
 
 King, James M. The division of public funds on sectarian lines. HomR 29(1895)285-88. 
 Kirchen und sektcn In den Vereinigten Staaten. AllgEvLKz 31(1898)380-3. 
 
 K » h 1 e r, K. Prof. Philip Schaff ; Church and state In the United States. TheolLltztg 15(1890)63-7. 
 L a n g d n, William Chauncy. The ecclesiastical situation. ChrUn 44(1891)768. 
 Leech, S.V. National perils, Isa. 3:8; [sermon]. HomR 24(1892)476-82. 
 L o m 1 s, Samuel Lane. Foreigners and American churches. Chaut ns8(1893)180-4. 
 
 Lortzlng, Max. Religion und kirche in den Vereinigten Staaten. DtschWochenb 6(1893)18-21,136-48. 
 Mason, Albert. American loyalty or allegiance to law. NOhurchR 2(1895)341-53. 
 Mitchell, Arthur. The Bible and the Republic. ChrThought lls(1893-4)60-71. 
 N. Die deutschen evangelischen kirchen In d. Vereinigten Staaten. Dtsch-AmZ 19(1898-9)399-401. 
 N a d a 1 1 1 a c, de. Les progrSs des *tats-Unls. SclCath 13(1898-9)693-715,909-35. 
 Newman, Albert Henry. Proposed series of denominational histories. AmSocChHIst 3(1890)209-13. 
 P e r 1 1 s of the Republic. RefChR 2(1898)252-61. 
 P o p e, A. B. Some phases of progress. MethRSo 47(1898)792-6. 
 Die prasldentenwahl In den Vereinigten Staaten. AUgBvLKz 26(1893)12-13. 
 
 1110 
 
UNITED STATES. 
 
 E a n k 1 n, James D. Memorial day sermon; [serm. Jer. 47:6-7]. HomR 27(1894)532-9. 
 
 Reld, William J. The present state of moral reform In this country. EyRep 67(1890)452-8. 
 
 Rel. gemeinschaften In den Verelngten Staatcn am schlusse d. J. 1894. AllgBvLKz 28(1895)151-3. 
 
 S c h a u f f 1 e r, A. r. Christian work for onr foreign population. MissR nsl0(1897)169-78, 
 
 Sectenwesens. Zur gcsch. des in d. Verelnlgten Staaten. Htst-polBl(1899)123,H7.* 
 
 Sectional controversies. MethR 76(1894)102-4. 
 
 Some Neo-CathoUc bodies in America. OhurchEcl 25(1897-8)1039-45. 
 
 Strong, Josiah. The clergy and the problem of our foreign population. HomR 31(1896)195-202. 
 
 Stuc ken berg, J. H. W. German views ot religion in the United States. HomB 21(1891)469. 
 
 T h m s n, Edward. The relation of religion to our government. MethR 81(1899)930-41. 
 
 Thompson, Geo. L. The religious future of the nation. ChrThought 8s (1890-1) 362-76. 
 
 The twentieth century's needs. HomR 34(1897)479-82. 
 
 Unexampled prosperity. MethRSo 48(1899)107-10. 
 
 War neck. Nordamerikanlsche klrchenstatistik. AIlgMlssZ 21(1894)115-19. 
 
 W a y 1 a n d, H. L. The glory of America. HomR 26(1893)284-7. 
 
 Zimmerman n, A. Auf d. rassen-u. natlonalitatenfrage in Nordamer. StlmMar-Laach y41(1891) 
 317-24. 
 TTnited States of America (army). 
 
 How United States chaplains are appointed. Indep 49(1897)1129-30. 
 United States of America (Chinese). 
 
 Baker, George D. The Chinese mission in Philadelphia. SSTimes 38(1896)783. 
 
 Discriminations against the Chinese. HomR 25(1893)287-9. 
 
 Hall, Charlotte Cliambers. Work among the Chinese In N. T. MlssB nslO (1897) 183-8. 
 
 Hanson, A. J. The Chinaman in America. MethR 74(1892)712-18. 
 
 H a p p e r, J. Stewart. A Chinese secret soc. and Its Influence on evangel, work. MlssR ns3(1890)600-8. 
 
 Masters, Frederic J. Pagan temples in San Francisco. CalM 2(1892)727-41. 
 
 Parker, A. Exclusion of the Chinese from the U. S. and Immigration. BaptlstQ 12(1890)460-75. 
 
 Reld, Gilbert. The Chinese question and international law. MissB ns6(1893)444-7. 
 
 Robson, B. Chinese missions in British Columbia. MissR ns5(1892)545-50. 
 
 Sutherland, A. Missions among the Chinese in the United States and Canada. MlssR ns6(1893)831-6. 
 
 Tan Cleve, Mrs. Charlotte O. The story of blind Chin Moore. MissK ns6(1893)120-l. 
 United States of America (colonial possessions). 
 
 Br u 8 h in g h a m, John P. American Protestantism and expansion. MethR 81(1899)585-94. 
 
 O'K e e f e, Henry E. A word on the church and the new possessions. CathWorld 68(1898)319-22. 
 United States of America (constitution). 
 
 Inge r sol 1, Robert G. God in the Constitution. Arena l(1889-90)l'9-30. 
 
 P r o p s e d amendments to the Constitution; [U. S.) religion. AmHlstARep 2'96(lS97)277-8. 
 
 S., H. Sermon on the Christian amendment question. TheoIQ 1(1897)250-6. 
 
 Truxal, A. B. God in the Constitution. BefQR 43(1896)254-65. 
 
 Wood, Will C. God in the Constitution. OurDay 12(1893)473-97. 
 United States of America (education). 
 
 Ambiguous totalllbillty. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)414-15. 
 
 Cook, Joseph. Satolll and the public schools. OurDay 12(1893)228-43. 
 
 Das amerikanlsche schulwesen. AUgBvLKz 26(1893)838-41. 
 
 G r e e n e, G. F. Is the school problem solvable? HomR 24(1892)365-73. 
 
 Hneser, H. J. Rev. Compulsory education in the United States. AmEcclesR 3(1890)420-35. 
 
 J e n k i n s, Thos. Jefferson. American Christian state schools. CathWorld 52(1891)646-53. 
 
 N c h elnmal die schulsache in Nordamerika. AUgBvLKz 23(1890)479-80. 
 
 D e r nordamerikanlsche schulstreit. AllgBvLKz 26(1893)533-4. 
 
 The public schools and the Church of Rome. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)1103-6. 
 
 Reflections ot a priest on the school question. AmEcclesR 3(1890)277-86. 
 
 S a d 1 1 er, W. A., and others. Symposium on educ. work of the church in America. LuthChR 15(1896> 
 63-84. 
 
 D i e schulfrage in Amerika. AllgBvLKz 23(1890)206-7. 
 
 D e r schulzwang in Nordamerika. AIlgEvLKz 23(1890)279-82. 
 
 Tupper, K. B. Our pub. schools; their privileges, protection, and perpetuity. HomR 27(1894)511-18. 
 
 Warren, W. F. What New Eng. Meth. conf. has done for ed. in S. and W. NewEngM nsl4(1896)361-4. 
 
 Y u n g, Alfred. Christian and patriotic education in the United States. CathWorld 59(1894)444-53. 
 
 Z n r schulgesetzgebung in Amerika. AllgBvLKz 23(1890)723-4. 
 United States of America (Jews). See Jews. 
 
 Adler, Cyrus. Jews in the American plantations between 1600-1700. AmJewHlstPub 1(1893)105-8. 
 United States of America (Lutheran church). 
 
 D 1 e allgemelne Synode von Ohio. AllgBvLKz 27(1894)1253-4. 
 
 Amerikanlsche s. AllgBvLKz 25(1892)776-8. 
 
 A u s Amerika. AllgBvLKz 26(1893)34-6. 
 
 A u s der Lutherlschen kirehe Nordamerikas. AIlgEvLKz 26(1893)916-18. 
 
 A n s Nordamerika. AllgBvLKz 26(1893)1041-2; 31(1898)111-12. 
 
 1111 
 
UNITED STATES. 
 
 IB au g h e r, H. L. The Sunday-school work of the BTangelical Lutheran church. LuthChE 15(1896) 
 
 489-501. 
 B a n s 1 1 n, David H. Impressloas. LuttaCbB 18(1800)315-25. 
 
 Behrendt, W. Mlssiouthat. der deut. evan. syuode In Nordamerika. AUgMissZ 26(1899)193-211. 
 Berlchtd. "Neuen klrchl. zeitschrlft" lib. d. lehrstellung d. Mlssourlsynode. LehreuWehre 41 (1895) 
 
 129-35. 
 B i e 1 1 n s k 1, R. Heldenmlss. d. Gen. kon. d. Ev.-luth. k. N. A. AUgMlssZ 26(lS99)300-5,41T-29,479-83. 
 B u er m ey e r, F. F. The new General council Sunday school book. LuthChE 15(1896)502-7. 
 B u s h n e 1 1, John E. Helpful co-operation. LuthQ ns25(1895)246-S3. 
 Conrad, Victor L. The press in the Lutheran church. LuthQ ns28 (1898) 532-44. 
 D e 1 k, Edwin Heyl. Fellowship by comprehension, not contraction. LuthChE 18(1899)307-8. 
 E e a r 1 y, J. W. Const, of Mlnisterlum of Bt. Luth. ch. of N. A., in force in 1781. LutUOhR 9(1890) 
 
 254-69. 
 E a r 1 y, J. W. History of the Sunday school In the mlnisterlum of Pennsylvania. LuthOhR 15(1896) 
 
 413-19. 
 E a r 1 y, J. W. J. Nicholas Kurtz' account of doings of the Synod, 1749 to 1750. LuthChR 18(1899)675-7. 
 P. Die IS. versammlung der Allgemeluen synode von Iowa u. a. st. AUgEvLKz 23 (1890) 1271-2. 
 Fifty years of conservative Lutheranism. Indep 49(1897)551. 
 The arst article of the Creed. LuthChR 14(1895)76-83. 
 Fox, L. A. The recent General conference. LuthChR 18(1899)272-7. 
 ■F r 1 c k, William K. Lutheranism in the great Northwest. LuthChR 14(1895)126-47. 
 F r y, Charles L. The Lutheran church In the city versus in the country. LuthChR 14(1895)254-61. 
 G., A. Xlteste Lutherische gemeinde In Amer. LutheruWehre 38(1892)15-22,113-7,235-43,267-71. 
 G.. A. Earlr Lutheranism In Missouri. TheolQ 3(1899)319-53. 
 
 G., A. Die General-synode und die Augsburgische confession. LehreuWehre 40(1894)353-9. 
 G., A. Hauptgottesdienst der Evang.-lutherischen kirche. LehreuWehre 42(1890)139-43. 
 G., A. Jubilaumsfeler von 1817 In der Lutherischen kirche Americas. LehreuWehre 38(1892)294-300. 
 G., A. Lutherthum u. luther. bekenntniss in Amerika. LehreuWehre 30(1890)50-7,88-94,149-55. 
 G., G. Die unirt Evangelische synode von Nordamerica. LehreuWehre 45(1899)239-41. 
 ■G., A. Zur abwehr. LehreuWehre 36(1890)105-13. 
 G., A. Zur ferneren abrechnung. LehreuWehre 36(1890)169-80. 
 G., A. Zur schlussabrechnung. LehreuWehre 36(1890)217-31. 
 Das General-konzU in Nordamerika. AllgBvLKz 27(1849)415-16. 
 Elne "geschlchte der lowa-synode." AllgEvLKz 30U897J1247-8. 
 
 G 1 1 b e r t, D. M. Early history of the Lutheran church In Georgia. LuthQ ns27(1897)155-74. 
 Government census of Lutherans. Indep 44(1892)86-9. 
 
 Haas, Geo. C. F. The General conference at Philadelphia, December, 1898. LuthChR 18(1899)293-300. 
 H a a s, 6. C. F. "Why we Luth. cannot unite with other bodies in Am. Christendom." LuthChR 15 
 
 (1896)161-8. 
 H a s s 1 e r, Jno. W. Our American Lutheran church. LuthChR 13(1894)142-50,211-25. 
 H e i 1 m a n, Lee M. Lutheranism in American liberty vindicated. LuthQ ns24 (1894) 81-100. 
 Horn, Wm. Die Evangelische gemeinschaft. Dtsch-AmZ 19(1898-9)411-15. 
 H u 1 1, W. B. A north-east college. LuthQ ns24(1894)269-83. 
 Hull, William. The Lutheran Church In the courts. LuthChR 18(1899)25-41. 
 
 H u 1 1. William. A valuable historical document. ["Kunze's Pamphlet," 1805.] LuthChR 17(1898)517-49. 
 J a c b s, H. E. The mission of the Lutheran confession in America. LuthChR 15(1896)127-33. 
 Jacobs, Henry E. The late General conference in Philadelphia. LuthChR 18(1899)255-60. 
 Jensson, J. C. Prob. of holding the young and the Un. Norw. Luth. ch. LuthChR 16(1897)412-21. 
 Jungk, Wm. Th. Die Evangelische Synode von Nordamerika. Dtsch-AmZ 19(1898-0)415-18. 
 K a e h 1 e r, P. A. Attitude of the Luth. pastor to the denominations about him. LuthChR 15(1896)210-16. 
 Kirchliches aus den Vereinigten Staaten von Nordamerika. AllgBvLKz 27(1894)086-7. 
 K r o t e 1, G. F. The late "General conference." LuthChR 18(1809)201-71. 
 
 K u n z m a n, J. C. The hindrance to our church's growth in United States. LuthChR 15(1896)34-50. 
 L a m b e r t, W. A. The historical library. LuthQ ns29 (1899) 564-70. 
 [Lutheran church]. LuthChR 15(1896)217-22. 
 
 D 1 e Lutherische kirche In Amerika. AllgBvLKz 28(1895)369-71. ^ 
 
 Die Lutherische kirche in Nordamerika. AllgBvLKz 23(1890)14-15; 29(1896)127-9,368-70,390-1. 
 Morris, J. G. Sources of information on the hist, of Luth. ch. in Am. LuthChR 14(1895)165-86. 
 M B h 1 e n b e r g, H. Three notable documents. LuthChR 12(1893)198-204. 
 
 Natlvistlsche bestrebungen in der Lutherischen kirche Nordamerlkas. AllgBvLKz 27(1894)365-7. 
 N i c u m, J. Confessional hist, of Evan. Luth. eb. in D. S. AmSocBlst 4(1891)93-109. 
 N 1 c u m, J. The General conference. LuthOhR 18(1899)326-7. 
 N 1 c u m, J. Professor Grabner's history. LuthChR 12(1893)178-88,256-76. 
 Offermann, H. Die Generalkonterenz in Philadelphia. LuthChE 18(1899)328-34. 
 P., F. Aus der Ohio-synode. LehreuWehre 40(1894)44-8. 
 
 P., P. Zur beurtheilung des Ohloisch-lowaischen colloquiums. LehreuWehre 39(1893)289-93. 
 P., P. Das coUoquim der synoden von Ohio und Iowa. LehreuWehre 39(1893)257-64. 
 
 1112 
 
UNITED STATES. 
 
 P.,F. Die Delegaten-sy node; [St. Louis, 1893]. LehreuWehre 39(lSOTn9a «i 
 
 1:1: =.rr!=\^-r:— 3J^r--"=-- 
 
 1:1: vi" .rrre:^;i;;r "- ^^""--" ^ - ^-- -sra^;.03,3... 
 
 p;,r'.H''p'J"rv."'^ r' P^^^^'^-^^^^S «»s DeutscUIana. LebreuWehre 43(1897)282-4 
 
 R^rass S A The'LI, , "'' "'^ ''"""^™° ""'""'"• ^uthQ ns24(1894)283.0. 
 
 K e p a s s, &. A. The General conference. LuthChR 18(1899)301-6 
 
 Kl c ha r a J W^ The central principle Lutheranlsm. LuthQ ns23(1895)162-88. 
 t chTrd T W Z" '=°"'^f°°''> '"^*<"^ "' tt« ee-^al «y°od. LuthQ ns25(1895)458-90. 
 »!.;,„ ^""""^ °' ''""''™'' I'^^^islon m this country. ChrLlt 6(1892)1-11 
 
 Elcharas,M.H. A midway suggestion. LuthChK 12(1893)153-64 ^''^"6(189^)111. 
 
 fante'eTw'^.r'^r'""' ''^"^*'°«»' *» ^»-"='«' environment. LuthChR 14(1895)262-70. 
 & a n t e e, J. W. Lutheranism and the real presence." RefQR 42(1895)195-202 
 S c h a e ( f e r, C. W. The Lutheran church In the United States. LuthChR 13(1894)81-8 
 bcnerer, J. 1. The Lutheran church and the masses. LuthQ ns26(1896)374-80 
 
 f c h m a " k" Th^dor^E^T "'"""/"'^ T ''"'""=' "' ''""'■ '" '"^ "" ■=^°'- '^''''"^^ 15(1896)134-61. 
 
 S c h m a u k, Theodore B^ The new General council Sunday school apparatus. LuthChR 15(1896)516-20. 
 
 Severinghaus.J. D. Evangellsch-Lutherlsche klrche. Dtsch-AmZ 19(1898-8)418-22. 
 
 S p a e t h, A. History of the Lutheran church in America. LuthChR 17(1898)160-7. 
 
 Spieker, G. F. The General conference. LuthChR 18(1899)290-2. 
 
 Spleker, G. F. Influence of rationalism in Lutheran church in America. LuthChR 13(1894)226-33 
 
 S t el ner, Bernard C. Education among the early Lutherans of America. LuthQ ns29(1899)273-6. 
 
 S t el 1 ho rn, P. W. The General conference. LuthChR 18(1899)278-9. 
 
 S t e 1 1 h o r n, P. W. Die Lutherlsche kirche In Nordamerlka. NKirchIZ 6(1895)65-79,290-322. 
 
 Stevlnson, W. Lutheranism and Methodism. WesIMethM 113(1890)275-80. 
 
 T a y 1 o r, S. J. The relation of the church council to the pastor and his work. LuthQ ns24(1894)164-73. 
 
 Tlssot, D. Lutheranlsme et calyinisme. ReyThQuest 6(1897)1-21. 
 
 Valentine, M. Dr. Remensnyder's Lutheran manual. LuthQ ns24(1894)183-216. 
 
 Vereinlgte evangelische kirche. Dtsch-AmZ 19(1898-9)437-8. 
 
 Von der lowasynode in Amerika. AIlgBvLKz 28(1895)105-6. 
 
 V n der lowasynode In Nordamerlka. AllgEvLKz 29(1896)799-801,898. 
 
 W a r n u n g vor pastorenzuzug. AllgEvLKz 30(1897)782-3. 
 
 Wolf, E.J. Lutheran General synod. Indep 49(1897)782-3. 
 
 Wolf, E.J. Lutheranism in the General synod. LuthQ ns21( 1891) 285-303. 
 
 W o 1 f. Edmund J. The General conference. LuthChR 18(1899)280-0. 
 United States of America (Methodists). 
 
 Alexander, G. Two chapters from the early hist, of Methoaism In the South. MethRSo 46(1897-8) 
 3-20. 
 
 Alexander, G. Earliest western schools of Methodism. MethRSo 44(1896-7)362-75. 
 
 Amerikan. Methodismus und die erwecknng und heiligung des volkslebens. VJTheol 12(1892)215-21. 
 
 The Baltimore conference system of government in American Methodism. MethRSo 47(1898)114-25. 
 
 <3 1 d e r, O. Methodlsten. Dtsch-AmZ 19(1898-9)426-30. 
 
 Hale, Charles R. The American church and Methodism. ChurchR 60(1891)129-55. 
 
 H e n d r 1 X, Eugene R. The catholicity of American Methodism. MethR 81(1899)513-31. 
 
 Meredl th, W. H. Bristol in relation to American Methodism. MethR 73(1891)398-412. 
 
 Moore, D.H. Philos. of Meth. success; w. sp. ref. to Northw. Terr. OhloArchPub 3(1890)189-202. 
 
 Muc k en f u s s, A. M. Science teaching in southern Methodist colleges. MethRSo 48(1899)50-63. 
 
 Theme; phll. of Meth. success; w. sp. ref. to Northwest Territory. OhioArchPub 3(1893)190-206. 
 
 W i n t o n, George B. Constitutional hist, of American episcopal Methodism. MethQSo nsl7(1894)161-70. 
 Vnited States of America (navy). 
 
 Chldwlc k, John P. A parish afloat. DonahoeM 38(1897)223-38. 
 
 E a w s o n, Edward Kirk. The naval chaplaincy. AndR 18(1892)220-33. 
 
 W a a h a m s.Alblon V. The apprentice system of the United States navy. AndR 17(1892)35-47. 
 
 W a d h a m s, Albion V. Treatment of men in the United States navy. AndR 14(1890)140-51. 
 United States of America (revolution). 
 1 a r k e, Richard H. France's aid to America in the war of independence. AmCathQ 22(1897)399-423. 
 F n r e y, Francis T. Catholics and the revolution. CathWorld 63(1897)495-505. 
 G r e e n, Walford D. The American revolution. LondQ 91(1899)323-342. 
 
 Weiss, N. L'indSpendance des fitats-Unis d'Amfir. et Pierre Ohalllfi. BullHistLit 44(1895)305-26. 
 Taited States of America (Roman Catholic church). 
 Aect. of progress of Cath. rel. in western states of N. Amer... London, 1824. AmCathResearch 10 
 (1893)146-59. 
 
DNITED STATES. 
 
 American Catholicity. AmCathQ 16(1891)396-408. 
 
 T Ii e American refactaires in the Roman Catholic church. Indep 49(1897)899-900. 
 
 Another victory for the liberal Catholics. Indep 44(1892)J803. 
 
 The association of Catholic colleges. CathUnivBull 5(1899)357-62. 
 
 B o u q u i 1 1 n, T. The Apostolic delegation. AmCathQ 20(1895)112-30. 
 
 Bran n, Henry A. Mr. Cahensly and the church in the United States. Oath World 54(1892)568-81. 
 
 B r u n e 1 1 « r e, Ferdinand. Le cathollcisme aux i:tats-Dnis. BevDreux 150(1898)140-81. 
 
 Bugs, Lelia Hardin. Catholicity in the West. Cath World 66(1897)302-18. 
 
 B u r r e 11, David James. Pair play for the Catholics. HomR 30(1895)89-91. 
 
 The Catholic democracy of America. Liv Age 185(1890)451-88. (From Ed. B.) 
 
 T h e Catholic outlook. Index 45(1893)1138-9. 
 
 C ; a r k e, Richard H. Our converts. AmCathQ 18(1893)539-61. 
 
 Clarke, Richard H. The papal delegation in America. Indep 46(1894)1047-8. 
 
 Conaty. The Very Rev. Rector on Cath. education; [fr. his address]. Cath0nlvOhron 1(1897)67-9, 
 
 Cook, Joseph. The pope's veto in American politics. OurDay 7(1891)127-40. 
 
 The decrees of the third plenary couDCll of Baltimore. AmEcclesE 16(1897)1-10. 
 
 D y 1 e, A. P. Future of Catholicity in America... mission work. Cath World 64(1896)206-13. 
 
 D u n n, James J. Journalism of the Catholic church in the United States. Chant nsll( 1895) 712-20. 
 
 E c e 1 es 1 a s t 1 c al chronology. AmBeclesR 16(1897)72-80; 17(1897)62-70; 18(1898)59-63; 19:55-9. 
 
 B g a n, Maurice Francis. A much-needed book. CathWorld 62(1896)487-94. 
 
 B h s e s, St. Consistorialakten 1530-34; grand, v. bisthiimern in Am. EomQuartalseh 1 (1892)220-36.* 
 
 Elliott, Richard R. The Slilpitlans at the cradle of the Amer. hierarchy. AmCathQR 24(1899)99-124. 
 
 Elliott, Walter. The missionary outlook in the United States. CathWorld 57(1893)757-69. 
 
 A n epoch in Catholicism. CathWorld 58(1893)126-32. _ 
 
 F., H. Zur natlonalitatenfrage in der rom, klrche der Nordamerlkan. union. OhrWelt 5(1891)863-6. 
 
 F 1 a m i n g o, 6. M. Die religiSse Amerlkanertum und der Vatlken. DtschEev 23(1898)283-93. 
 
 F 1 1 a, F. Dlsquisiciones Americanas. AcHlstMadrB 21(1892)370-82. 
 
 F 1 1 a, F. Primeros aflos del eplscopado en America. AcHlstMadrB 20(1892)261-300. 
 
 F u r e y, Francis T. Catholics and the revolution. CathWorld 65(1897)495-505. 
 
 G., A. Leo 13 and the American liberties. TheolQ 1(1897)155-72. 
 
 Gibbons, James, card. "The ambassador of Christ." CathWorld 64(1897)824-31. 
 
 G r a s s 1, John. The Catholic religion in the United States in 1818. AmCathResearch 8(1891)98-112. 
 
 H., I. Bewegungen in der Romischen klrche der Vereinlgten Staaten. ChrWelt 6(1892)936-9. 
 
 H e u s e r, Hermann J. The establishment of the first vicariate of America. AmOathHlstRec 7(1896> 
 
 141-54. 
 H e w 1 t, Augustine F. American Catholics and the Roman question. CathWorld 55(1892)425-36. 
 The higher and lower education of the American priesthood. AmCathQ 15(1890)101-22. 
 K o e n e r, G. Programme of the Catholic world's congress at Chicago. OpenCourt 7(1893)3825-7. 
 Lathrop, George Parsons. [R.] Catholic tendency in Am. literature. AmCathQ 18(1893)372-91. 
 L e u t z, F. G. The conversion of the American people. CathWorld 55(1892)884-7. 
 Living issues for pulpit treatment; Roman Catholicism in America, Job. 8:36. HomB 22(1891)476-8. 
 
 L o y a 1 1 t y to Rome and country. AmCathQ 15(1890)509-28. 
 
 M c C r e a d y, Charles. Progress of Catholicity in New York. CathWorld 67(1898)146-58. 
 
 M c G 1 oi n, Frank. Our spiritual desert places. CathWorld 52(1890)208-18. 
 
 M c G 1 y n n, Edward. The Vatican and the United States. Forum 16(1893-4)11-21. 
 
 M a n 1 ey, D. The Catholic church and the Indians. CathWorld 55(1892)473-81. 
 
 M e a u X, Viscount C. de. A Catholic centennial In the United States. CathWorld 51(1890)373-94. 
 
 The meeting of the Archbishops. Indep 44(1892)1061-2. 
 
 Die moriLilt^t der klrche Roms und Ihre anhanger in Amerlka. AllgBvLKz 29(1896)156. 
 
 M u r p h y, J. Latin and American In the Roman Catholic church. OpenCourt 12(1898)664-8. 
 
 Murphy, John T. The Catholic exhibit at the Columbian exposition. CathWorld 52(1891)720-6. 
 
 N e u e soclalpolitische schrlften. AllgBvLKz 26(1893)680-1,726-7,749-50. 
 
 New papal attack on American schools. OurDay 11(1893)134-8. 
 
 Nolan, Edward J. Certain churches in the West. AmCathHlstRec 5(1894)88-97. 
 
 The Norse hierarchy of America. AmCathQ 15(1890)249-66. 
 
 O'R e i 1 1 y, Bernard. Nationalism, the conclave, and the next pope. AmCathQ 17(1892)1-19. 
 
 Our recent American Catholic congress and its significance. AmCathQ 15(1890)150-69. 
 
 P a c e, Edward A. Our theological sminarles. CathUnlvBuIl 1(1895)389-400. 
 
 The papal policy toward America. CathWorld 01(1895)528-37. 
 
 Recent schismatlcal movements among Catholics of the United States. AmEcclesE 21(1899)1-13. 
 
 Roche, J. T. Costly in difference. DonahoeM 40(1898)549-54. 
 
 R o m e in America; by a Roman priest. ChrLlt 16(1896-7)74-81. (Prom Indep., Oct. 15, 1896.) 
 
 ROmlsch-katholische klrche in den Vereinlgten Staaten von Nordamerika. AilgEvLKz 25(1892) 
 
 410-11. 
 S c h a n 2. Zum studium der theologle in Amerlka. ThQuartschr 81(1899)481-512. 
 Shane, Charleson. A recent attack on the church. CathWorld 64(1897)764-71. 
 
 Shroeder, Joseph. American Catholics and the temporal power of the pope. AmCathQ 17(1892)72-97. 
 S 1 a 1 1 e r y, J. R. The Catholic negro's complaint. CathWorld 52(1890)347-53. 
 
 1114 
 
UNITED STATES— UNIVERSITY. 
 
 S 1 a 1 1 e r y, J. R. Native clergy. Cath World 52(1891)882-93. 
 
 S 1 a 1 1 e r y, J. R. A native negro clergy. AmEcclesR 20(1899)205-71. 
 
 Smith, Jolrn Talbot. Fair play for Catholic Christians. HomR 29(1895)468-72. 
 
 S m i t h, John Talbot. Fair play for Catholic Christians. RofR's(NY)ll(1895)096-7. 
 
 V n der hochbiirg des rBmischen Kathollzlsmus In Nordamerlka. AllgEvLKz 28(1895)1226-8,1249-52. 
 
 Watson, Elmer. The United States and Rome. Donahoeil 42(1899)494-9. 
 
 W 1 n t h r p, Alice Worthlngton. The church in the United States. AveMarle ns 48(1899)32-7. 
 
 Wolff, G.D. Our parochial school system; progress it has made and Is making. AmCathQ 17(1892> 
 866-72. 
 
 Wyman, H. H. Patriotism and the Catholic schools. CathWorld 52(1891)882-6. 
 TJIflTY, Principle or state or organized coherence. [Baldw 8 :7S4-7 ; M'Clint 10;656j Church 766; Pres 968, 
 
 h a d w i c k, John White. Religious ideals and religious unity. NewWorld 7(1898)637-48. 
 
 Lntoslawskl, W. Lotze's begriffi der metaphysischen eluheit aller dlnge. ZPhllos 114 (1899) 62-77. 
 
 Schrempf, C. Rellglonsunterr. z. [and] ,,einlgkeit" im gelste a. ZEvOnterr 2(1890)17-33.* 
 
 S i n c 1 a 1 r, William. Christian unity. Churchm ns (1893-4)482-9. 
 
 S p e 1 m a n, W. D. Christianity at Chicago in 1893. HomR 28(1894)185-7. 
 inaTi;RSAI,ISM. Doct, of universal salvation and church, [M'Clint 10:666-65; Int 17:141-2; Brit 23:831, 
 
 A b b o t t, Lyman. Why I am not a Universallst. Outl 63(1899)636-40. 
 
 Alcott, A. N. Universalism a progressive faith. NewWorld 3(1894)38-55. 
 
 Oapen, E. H. Movements In the denominations. ChrLit 6(1892)225-7. (From Cong.) 
 
 Eaton, O.H. What makes a Universallst? Chant nsl0(1894)443-8. 
 
 Gleason, W. W. Bible and Universalism. ChrLlt 13(1895)102. (Prom Chr. Intelligencer, Boston.) 
 
 Shu 1 1 e r, MarlonD. Progressive changes in Universallst thought. Arena 14(1895)144-54. 
 
 Tho m a s, Jesse B. Baptists, Unlversalists, and Unitarians. ChrLlt 5(1891-2)396-8. (From Watchman.> 
 TOIVEESE. The sum total of knowable things. [M'Clint 10:666. 
 
 B a 1 1 e r i n i, Giuseppe. Ancora su I'origine flell'universo. ScuolOat 2sl4(1897)33-59,196-206. 
 
 B a 1 1 e r i n i, Giuseppe. Su I'origine deU'unlverso. ScuolCat 2sl3(1897)447-56. 
 
 H a r r i s o n, William. The mileage and tonnage of the universe. MethR 80(1898)77-85. 
 UOTVEESITY. Institution for highest learning. [M'Clint 10:666-6; 12:876-7; Int 17:143-61; Brit 23:831-58, 
 
 Az arias. Medieval university life. AmCathQ 18(1893)122-50. 
 
 Az arias. University colleges; their origin and methods. AmCathQ 18(1893)830-51; 19(1894)25-29. 
 
 Bon q u 11 1 on, Th. Theology In universities. CathUnlvBuU l(]895)25-34. 
 
 Casartclli, L. O. The English universities and the reformation. DnbR 117(1895)416-42. 
 
 C u 1 t z, J. A. Denominational coll. and state univ. in West and Northwest. LuthQ ns29( 1899) 553-63. 
 
 D e a n e, Anthony C. The religion of the undergraduate. 19thCent 38(1895)673-80. 
 
 E 1 c h 1 e r, F. Zu Horns schrift; "Dlsputatlonen und promotlonen," U. S. W. CentralblBibl 14(1897)179- 
 83. 
 
 F 1 e m 1 n g, T. B. Failure of the state In higher education. ChrThought 10s(1892-3)439-44. 
 
 Gabr ia c, A. de. RSformes scolaircs; baccalaurfiat — la loi Beige 1890. fitudesJ6s 50(1890)107-36. 
 
 Hawley, J. M. Higher education and citizenship. MethRSo 48(1899)64-71. 
 
 H e r b e r t, Alfred. Edmund of Abingdon and the universities. DubB 123(1898)107-20. 
 
 Hill, David J. The economics of higher education. BaptistQ 14(1892)38-44. 
 
 H u g h e s, Thomas. Scientlflc education, exact and Inexact. AmCathQ 19(1894)297-319. 
 
 Legge, H. The religion of the undergraduate. 19thCent 38(1895)861-9. 
 
 L 1 n d s a y, T. M. Universities of Europe in middle ages; by Hastings Bashdall. CrltR 6(1896)351-8. 
 
 Lus ch i n, Arnold. Zur geschichte der Italienischen nnlversitlten. InstOestGMitt 11(1890)146-73. 
 
 McD er mot, Gek. Irish university education. AmCathQ 23(1898)97-109. 
 
 M e 1 1 e n. George F. The university and the city. MethRSo 41(1895)44-54. 
 
 Meyrlck, F. A Roman Catholic university In Ireland. Churchm nsl3(1898-9)290-8. 
 
 Milburn, J. B. The church and the universities; Bologna and Paris. DubB 123(1898)65-93. 
 
 Modern university education. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)612-14. 
 
 M e h o 1 a s, William. The proposed Roman Catholic university for Ireland. LondQ 91(1899)250-60. 
 
 Orterer, G. Zur gesch. d. unlversltaten In mlttelalter. HlstJahrb 12(1891)86-103,561-85. 
 
 Sal visb erg, P. V. Der Ultramontanismus u. die deutschen unlversltaten. HochschNachr 9(1898-9)' 
 129-30. 
 
 S c h a f f, Philip. Institutions of learning In the middle ages. BefQR 40(1893)205-27. 
 
 Snyder, Henry N. The public schools in relation to higher education. MethQSo ns]2(1892)63-71. 
 
 Spalding, John Lancaster. The university ; a nursery of the higher life. CathUnlvBulI 5(1899)463-86, 
 
 Dlestellung der kathollsch-theologisehtn unlversltatsfakultaten. HochschNachr 9(1898-9)159. 
 
 Taylor, B.N. Educated above their station? "CathWorld 53(1801)172-70. 
 
 Universities In the middle ages. ChurchQ 43(1896-7)80-111. 
 
 W r k m a n, Herbert B. The origin of our universities. LondQ 91(1899)305-22. 
 
 ZImmermann, A. Unlversltaten in den Vereln. Staaten Amerikas. StimMarLaachBrgbd 17(1896> 
 497-612. 
 WIVEHSITT extension. System for higher education, P»* 17:161-3, 
 
 P r 1 1 z e m e i e r, W. Die University-extension bewegung. Dtsch-AmZTheol 20(1899-1900)121-4. 
 ' M r e, Charlotte Mcllvaln. University extension. CathWorld 57(1893)27-35. 
 
 1115 
 
UNIVERSITY— URBANUS. 
 
 P a 1 1 e n, C. B. University extension movement among Am. Cath. ; a symposium. AmBcclesR 15(1896) 
 61-70. 
 
 Parsons, R. ..."university extension." AveMaria ns44(1897)289-93,331-5,361-4,392-7,428-33, 464-8. 
 
 Skldmore, Sydney T. Alms of university extension. EvRep 68(1891)554-6. 
 
 University extension. ChrUn 47(1893)901-2. 
 
 W o d s, Robert A. University extension In England. AndR 15(1891)252-63. 
 UNIVERSITY settlement. Social settlement by university graduates. [Int 17:163 (see Settlement). 
 
 D a V 1 3, Ozora Stearns. .Mansfield house university settlement. HartfordSemRec 4(1893-4)64-74. 
 
 G a V 1 1, John Palmer. The story of a settlement. Treasury 15(1897-8)175-83. 
 
 G d d a r d, Dwight. Advantages of residence at a unlvers. settlement. HartfordSemRec 4(1893-4)75-86. 
 
 L e c 1 e r c, Max. Missions unlverslt. et la question soc. en Angleterre. RSvBleue 49(1892)65-70,109-15. 
 
 L or t z 1 n g. Max. "University settlements." DtsehWochenb 5(1892)333-4. 
 
 University settlement. New York. Treasury 15(1897-8)895-903. 
 
 W 1 g h t m a n, Percy B. Westminister House, Buffalo. AuburnSemR 1(1897)143-7. 
 
 W o o d s, Robert A. The university settlement idea. AndR 17(1892)98-100. 
 
 Woods, Robert A., & Scudder, Vlda D. University settlements. AndR 18(1892)317-50. 
 miKNOWABLE, The. Existence beyond human conception. [Boldw 2:T18-3, 
 
 foulllee, Alfred. Les abus de I'lnconnalssable en morale. RevPhilosoph 39(1895)457-81. 
 TJNPARDONABLE sin (Matt. 12:38), "Sin against the Holy Ghost." [Hast 1 :3051) j 2:57b; M' Clint 10:668. 
 
 Dale, William. Discussions and notes on "The unpardonable sin." ExposTlmes 3(1891-2)215-19. 
 
 J h n s n, B. H. The unpardonable sin. BaptistQ 12(1890)112-14. 
 
 Knabenbauer, J. De peccato in Spirltum quod non remittatur. RevBlbllnt 11(1892)161-70. 
 
 K c h, E. Was lehrt die schrift fiber todsiinden und uneriassl. siinden? KlrchMonatss 13(1894)249-66.* 
 
 R e p a s s, S. A. The unpardonable sin. LuthChR 13(1894)120-33. 
 
 Schlatter. Die sunde gegen den Hell. Geist. KlrchMonatss 13 (1894) 666-77. • 
 UNRIGHTEOUS steward (Luke 16:1-9). A parable of Jesus Christ. 
 
 H 1 1 d e b r a n d, W. B. Das glelchnlss vom ungerechten haushalter. PastBl 39(1897)571-6.* 
 
 W les en. 1st der ungerehte haushalter eln betrUger? KirchMonatss(1893)717-20. 
 TJNTERLINDEN, Germany. Convent in Colmar. [ChevT 2 :3199. 
 
 I n g 1 d, A. M. P. Le monast&re des Unterlinden au trelzifime siScle. MonAlsaceBull 2sl9(1897)222-40.* 
 TJPAGUPTA (fl. o. 240 B. C). Buddhist patriarch and high priest of Aeoka. 
 
 Waddell, L. A. Upagupta. Bengali 60,1(1897)76-84. 
 UPANISHAD. Vedic works of philosophical speculation. [Itl'Clint 10:667; Int 17:153-4; Brit 23:869, 
 
 Bohtllngk. Bemerkungen 2u einigen Upanishaden. PhllolBer 49(1897)78-100. 
 
 D a V 1 d s, T. W. Rhys. The theory of "soul" In the Upanishads. JRoyalAsiaSoc ns31(1899)71-87. 
 
 J o h n s t o n, Charles. The Upanishads and the Brahmans. OpenCourt 10(1890)5079-81. 
 
 D 1 e Upanischads. Grenzb 57,3(1898)548-58. 
 
 V e r s u c h Kaushltaki-Brahmana-Upanlshad I, Izu deuten. LpzPhilolBer 47(1895)347-9. 
 
 Whitney, W.D. BShtlingk's Upanishads. AmJPhilol 11(1890)407-39. 
 ITPHUES, Goswin (1841 — ). German philosopher; writer. [Wer 2:158; Kiirsch '06:1539. 
 
 S c h w a r z, H. ...Uphues' Psycbologle des erkennens. ArchPSystemPhilos(1897).334-73.* 
 UPSALA, Sweden, Town, cap. prov. Upsala, 41 m. N. Stockholm. [Int 17:156-7; Brit 23:860; 83:608-9. 
 
 H 11 d e b r a n d, Hans. Biksheraldikern och Uppsala domkyrka. AkStockM 20(1891)162-9. 
 
 Hlldebrand, Hans. Tvanne gamla apslskyrkor. AkStockM 28(1897)1-10. 
 UR, Babylonia (Gen. 11:28). Ancient city of southern part. [Hast 4:836-7; EncB 4:6231-4; M'Clint 10:669-72. 
 
 B s c a w e n, W. St. Chad. The merchants of Ur. ExposTlmes 6(1894-5)120-2. 
 
 R e d ho u s e, James W. Modern name of "Ur of the Ohaldees." JEoyAsia Soc22(1890)822-3. 
 
 Sayce, A. H. Ur of the Chaldees. SSTimes(Jan.20,1894).* 
 
 U r of the Chaldees. MethR 77(1895)965-8. 
 lUR-BAU (fl. C.3200 B. C). King of Shirpurla (Lagasu) in Chaldaea. [Rog 2:414. 
 
 L e U a c, Y. Ur-Bau, Pat6sl de LagaSu. ZAssyriol 7(1892)125-60. 
 ITEAEUS. Egyptian symbol of divinity and royalty. [Lar 7:1184; Brod 185. 
 
 Nash, Walter L. A bronze uraeus of unusual form. SocBlbArch 20(1898)145-40. 
 TJRBANUS IV. (c.1200-64). 184th Pope (1261-64) , Jacques Bantaleon. [M'Clint 10:678-3; Int 17:161. 
 
 P i t a, P. Bulas Ineditas de Urbano II. AcHistMadrB 24(1894)547-53. 
 
 Gigalski. ...Urbans II zu d. sakramentshandl. a. Simonisten, etc. ThQuartschr 79(1897)217-58. 
 
 M r r y, B. de. Urbain II et les btoedictins de Mormonettes. RevHlstOuest 11(1895)538-49. 
 fCRBANUS IV. (c. 1200-64). 184th pope (1851-54), Jacques Pantaleon. [M'Clint 10:678-3; Int 17:161. 
 
 F u m i, L. Urbano IVe il sole eucaristico. StudDlrlt 17(1890)295-303.* 
 
 Jordan. Urbain IV et les banqulers toscans. OonglntOath 5(1897)249-51. 
 
 S i e V er t, Wilh. Biographieen ... Urban IV; Segnl u. Vallicolor. RSmQuartalsch 12(1898)152-61. 
 
 Slevert, W. Das vorleben des Papstes Urban IV. RBmQuartalseh 10(1890)451-505; 12(1808)127-51. 
 URBANUS V. (1309-70). 202d pope (1362-70), Guillaume de Grimvard. [M'Clint 10:673; Int 17:161. 
 
 E h r 1 e, Fr. Chron. d. Garoscus de Ulmoisca Veteri u. Bertrand Boysset 7(1893)311-420. 
 
 E u b e 1, Conrad. Papst Urban V. u. seine provis. auf deutschen abteien. StBenedCist 16(1895)296-9. 
 
 F 1 am are, M. de. Le Pape Urbain V 1 Nevers. BullHlstPhll(1890)13-22. 
 
 M U n t z, Eugene. Pape Urbain V; essai sur I'histolre d. arts a Avignon au 14. s. RevArch 3sl5(1890) 
 378-402. ! 
 
 1116 
 
HRBANUS— UTOPIA. 
 
 NoTacek, V. J. Zum Itlnerar Papst Urbans V. RBmQuartalsch 4(1890)155.* 
 Battlnger, D. Las Liber proTisionum praelatorum TJrbanl V. HistJahrb 15(1894)51-95. 
 Teraaol, P. Urbano V. t. Glovanna I d'Napoli. ArcliStorNapol(1895)72-94,171-205,357-94,598-e45. 
 Tom a s e t h, H. J. Die register una seeretare Drban's V. und Gregor's XI. InstOestGMitt 19(1898> 
 
 41T-70. 
 V e r n e t, FSllx. Troi bnlles d'Urbaln V. BulIValence 11(1891)243-5. 
 0EBANUS VI. (1318-89). 204tli pope (1378-89), Bartolomeo di Prignano. [M'Olint 10:673; Int 17:161. 
 
 Hebermann, Charles G., and Lougblin, J. F. More light on election of Urban VI. AmOathQ 18(1893) 
 
 407-11. 
 Knbpfler. Zur wahl Urban's VI. ThPraktMtschr(1891)101-16,193-202.* 
 
 Sau er 1 an d, H. V. Actenstueke zur geschichte des Papstes Urban VI. HistJahrb 14(1893)920-32. 
 
 Valois, N. L'eiect. d'Urbain VI. et I'orig. du gr. schlsme d'Occldent. RevQuestHlst 48(1890)353-420, 
 TJEBAiroS VIII. (1568-1644). 242d pope (1623-44), Maffeo Barberini. [M'Cllnt 10:673-4; Int 17:161. 
 
 Bhses, S. Papst Urban VIII n. Gustav Adolf. HlsOabrb 16(1895)336-41. 
 
 Falk, F. Zur GergoroTius-legende ub. Urban VIII. u. Gustav Adolf. Hist-polBl 120(1897)238-40. 
 UHK, Honors d' (1568-1685). French novelist. [Int 17:165-6; Lar 7:1188; VapL 2007, 
 
 Che vr i e r, Edmond. Honor* d'Urfe et Michel Servet. RevChr§t 3s7(1898)226-30,248-9. 
 UBIM and Thummin (Deut. 33:8), Part of Jewish High Priest's costume. [Hast 4:838-41; EnoB 4:5235-7. 
 
 Caldemeyer. Lrim und Tummim. NJahrbbDtschTheol 3(1894)107-18. 
 
 D s k e r, Henry B. Urim and Thummin. PresbandRefR 3(1892)717-30. 
 TI£LSP£R(}£R, Johann August (1728-1806). German theologian, [M'Clint 10:680; Jac 629. 
 
 J h a n n August Urlsperger. AllgEvLKz 30(1897)127-31. 
 TTBEOrUS, Zacharias (1534-83). German theologian; writer. [M'Clint 10:680-1; Int 17:170; Brit 24:13. 
 
 B e c k e r, W. Zacharias Drsin's Briefe an Crato v. Craftthelm. ThArbEh 12(1892)41-107.» 
 VnSVLA, Saint. Legendary holy virgin, [M'Clint 10:681-2; Int 17:170-1; Brit 24:13-14; Jack 959. 
 
 Burg, Fritz. S. Ursula. ZDtschAit 42(1898)108-12. 
 
 Falk, F. Zur St. Ursula-legende. Katholik 78,l(1898)38.'?-84. 
 
 J en k in s, Robert C. The legend of St. Ursula and the 11,000 virgins. Churcbm ns8(1893-4)345-51. 
 
 M arch a n d, Jathob. Das grabmal der hi. Ursula.- ZChrKunst 12(1899)127. 
 TTBSULINES, Religious order for women, [M'Clint 10:682; Int 17:171; Brit 24:14; Jack 939; Gardn 2:916. 
 
 A 1 1 ar dy e e, Isabel. The Ursuline nuns and a normal college. CathWorld 69(1899)074-77. 
 
 A r n d t, Augustin. Die gelubde der deutschen Ursulinerinnen. ArchKathKr 75(1890)209-11.* 
 
 F 11 n t h a m, Lydia Sterling. Leaves from the annals of the Ursullnes. CathWorld 68(1897)319-39. 
 TTEY, John (alias Jury) (18 cent). English-American alleged conspirator. [LamhNY 1:583-4. 
 
 The trial of John Ury..., in the negro pot... New York, 1741. AmOathResearch 16(1899)1-58. 
 VSAMBABA or 'Wasambara. Bantu race of German East Africa, [Lipp 1900; Ritt 2:1220. 
 
 Religion und aberglaube bei den Waschambaa. GeogJenaMitt 11(1892)106-10. 
 TTSERTESEN III (?) (fl. c, 2660 B, 0,), Egyptian king of 12th dynasty. [Int 17:175; Brod 187; Petr 1:176-83, 
 
 Discovery of the treasures of Usertesen of the 12. dynasty. Blblia 7(1894-5)63-5. 
 USHABTI. Figurines deposited with Egyptian dead. [Brod 187. 
 
 N a s h, Walter L. Ushabti-box of Nes-pa-ched, a priest of Mentu. SocBib Arch 20(1898)186. 
 
 W h y t e, E. Towry. Remarks on sepulchral figures usually called Ushabti. SocBibArch 18(1896)138-46. 
 
 W h y t e, E. Towry. Sepulchral figures usually called Ushabti. SocBibArch 18(1896)161. 
 USURY. [Hast 4:841; EncB 4:5237-8; M'Clint 10:684-5; Int 17:178-9; Brit 24:17-18; Jack 940; Davis 768. 
 
 L e a, Henry Charles. The ecclesiastical treatment of usury. YaleE 2(1893-4)356-85. 
 
 Neumann. WIe kann die chr. gemeindethatigk. den wucher mit erfolg bekRmpf . ? MonatssInnM 
 (1890)70-7.* 
 
 Wright, J. M. Usury and usury laws. MethQSo ns9(1890-l)3-16. 
 "UT queant laxis." Hymn by Paulus Diaconus. [Lar 7:1194; Jul 1202-3. 
 
 Henry.H. T. The hymn "Ut queant laxis." AmEcclesR 15(1896)176-88. 
 UTAH, U. S. A. State in the W. [Int 17:179-83; Brit 24:19-21; Lipp 1901-2. 
 
 C, M. A. About the Utah saints. AmCathQ 20(1895)486-500. 
 
 The coming revolution In Utah. BaptlstQ 12(1890)476-80. 
 
 Cook, Joseph. Utah at the doors of Congress. OurDay 11(1893)364-72; 13(1894)231-4. 
 
 Coquerel, Stienne. L'Utah. RevHistRel 22(1890)331-44. 
 
 Hinsdale, B. A. The state of Utah and polygamy. Indep 46(1894)1368-9. 
 
 L e n a r d, D. L. Six years in Utah. MissR ns9( 1896) 807-13. 
 
 M c N i e c e, R. G. The situation in Utah. OurDay 13(1894)72-4. 
 
 D 1 e Mormonen in Utah. AllWeltt 24(1893)246-9. 
 
 T u n g, Eugene. Church and state in Utah. Indep 47(1895)1676. 
 UIICA, New York, City, cap Oneida co. [Int 17:185-6; Brit 24:21; 33:616; Lipp 1903; Meth 883-4, 
 
 Laying of the hist, stone of the Utica Y. M. C. A. building. OneidaHlstTrans 5(1889-92)151-64. 
 UTILITARIANISM. Doct, that happiness of society is standard of morals. [Baldw 2:745; M'Olint 10:686. 
 
 Fox, James J. Empirical utilitarianism. CathUnivBuU 3(1897)292-323. 
 
 Hodder, A. L. Utilitarianism. IntJEthics 3(1892-3)90-112. 
 UTOPIA. Any ideal scheme of society. [Bliss 1488. 
 
 G., P. Zukunftsmusik. ChrWelt 7(1893)519-24,540-5,647-53. 
 
 Oilman, Nicholas P. The way to Utopia. UnitaR 34(1890)48-66. 
 
 1117 
 
UTOPIA— VALENCE. 
 
 Kulemann, W. Der soclalistlsche zukunftsstaat. ProtKzC 1893)169-70.* 
 
 M e r r i a m, Alexander R. Some literary Utopias. HartfordSemRec 8(1897-8)203-26. 
 
 W li e a 1 1 e y, Richard. Ideal commonwealtlis. MetliR 75(1893)581-97. 
 UTRECHT, Netherlands. City, cap. prov. TJtretcht, 23 m. SE. of Amsterdam. [Int 17: 188-9 j Brit 24:21-2, 
 
 Acquoy, J. G. R. 2 hss. van de Univeraiteits-bibl. te Utrecht. ArcbNederlKerkgesch 7(1899) 327-32.< 
 
 B i e n f a 1 1, Bodel L'6gHse waUonne d'Utrecht. BullHlstWallon 4(1890)29-44. 
 
 B r o m, G. Ben protest tegen de. . .Utreehtsche bisschoppen. BijdrVaderlGeseh 3sl0(1899)125-38. 
 
 Frfiderlcq, P. Les comptes des indulgences. . .dans. . .Utrecht. AcadBelgMSm 59(1899-1900)6,1-80. 
 
 H y m a n 3, Henri. L'Expositlon d'art ancien a Utrecht. GazBeaux-Arts 13(1895)47-62. 
 
 L i s t e des ancienes et des diacres de l'6glise wallonne d'Utrecht. BullHlstWallon 4(1890)49-54. 
 
 M u 1 1 er, S. Ben bezoek aan de immuniteiten der Dtretchtsehe kapittelen. Gids 2(1890)239-73. 
 
 M u 1 1 e r, S. Die S. Salvatorskirche in Utrecht; eine merowing. kathedrale. WestdtschZ 16(1897)256-92. 
 
 M u 1 1 e r, S. . . .strljd.der bischoppen van Utrecht. . . HistUtrBiJd 14(1893)227-66. 
 
 S c h u 1 1 e, v.,u. Colombljn, L. W. A. Legitimitat der kirche von Utrecht. IntThZ(1894)722-44.» 
 
 T e p e, Alfred. Die neue pfarrklrche zu Houten bei Utrecht. ZOhrKunst 6(1893)48-56. 
 
 Thiol, J.J. V. D. gUitlgk. d. blschofsweihen in d. altk kirche v. Utrecht. R«vIntTh 7(1899)256-67.' 
 
 Whitby, Thomas. The old Catliolic church of Holland. Churchm ns6(1891-2)054-06. 
 -UXMAL, Mexico. Ruined city in Yucatan, 38 m. SSW. of Merida. [Lipp 1904. 
 
 Neue forschungen in den ruinen von Uxmal. Globus 71(1897)220-4,240-2. 
 irz±s, France. Town, dept. Gard, [Brit 33:616; Lipp 1904; ChevT 8:3205-7. 
 
 A r n a u d, B. Actes du Colloque d'Uz6s assemble le 19. sept. 1770. BullHistLit 48(1899)321-4. 
 
 C 1 a u d i n, A. L'lmprimerie a UzSs au 15. s. ; descr. d'un brfiviarie inconnu impr. 1493. BiblMod(1899).* 
 UZZIAH (2 Ki. 1S;13). King of Judah. [Hast 4:843; EncB 4:5240-4; M' Clint 10:690; Int 17:190. 
 
 M c C u r d y, J. F. Uzzinh and the Philistines. Exp 4s4 (1891) 388-96. 
 VACATION. Holiday from regular work. [M'Clint 10:691; Lee 433. 
 
 Crafts, Wilbur F. Saturday as the minister's weekly rest-day. HomR 20(1890)380-1. 
 
 Gebhardt. C. Landliche volkserholungen. MonatssInnM(1894)441-66.* 
 
 Murdoch, Andrew. The pastor's summer vacation. BaptistQ 12(1890)240-2. 
 
 Resultants of the minister's vacation. MethR 80(1898)813-15. 
 
 Vacation schools in New York. Treasury 17(1899-1900)495-503. 
 
 Vacations. NChurchR 3(1890)597-000. 
 VAOHEROT, itienne (1809-97). French philosopher; writer. [Int 17:195; Brit 33:619-80. 
 
 P a r o d 1, D. La phllosophlo de Vacherot. RevlI6tetMor 7(1899)463-502. 
 VACaUERlE, Auguate (1819-95). French writer. [Lami 31:647-8; DeGub 3:1865, 
 
 Deiaporte, V. "Futura." i;tudesJ6s 60(1890)321-30. 
 VADIANirS, Joaohim (1484-1551). Swiss reformer. [Int 17:196; Jack 941(Vadian) ; M'Clint 18:877. 
 
 G o t z i n g e r, Ernst. Joachim Vadlan d. reformator u. geschichtschreiber von St. Gallen. RefGSch 50 
 (1895). 
 VADSTENA, Sweden. Town on Lake Vetter, 28 m. WNW. of Linkoping. [Lipp 1904; ChevT 2:3808. 
 
 Hildebrand, Hans. Anslag till Vadstena kyrkas restaurerande. AkStockM 20(1891)01-3. 
 
 V a d s t e n a klosterkyrka. AkStockM 21(1892)157-9. 
 VAHL, Jens (1828-98). Danish pastor, leader in missions. 
 
 Kurze, G. Propst Jens Vahl. AUgMissZ 23(1898)310-20. 
 
 M i t c h e 1 I, J. Murray. The late Dean Vahl. MissE nsll(1898)003-4. 
 
 Propst Jens Vahl. AllgEvLKz 31(1898)837-8. 
 VAIHINGEN, Germany. Town of Wiirttemberg near Stuttgart. [Lipp 1904. 
 
 Z. geschichte Vaihingens i. d. retormationszelt. BIWurttG 10(1895)87.* 
 VAJRACCHEDIKA, Sanskrit Buddhist scripture, part of the Frajnaparamita. 
 
 H a r 1 e z, C. de. Vajracche dika tr. du sanscr. av. comp. . . . chinoise et mandch. JourAsiat 8sl8(1891) 
 440-509. 
 VALABHI, Dynasty in India, 480-788. [Brit 12 :790a. 
 
 L 6 V i, Sylvain. Les donations rellgieuses des roia de Valabhl. BtCrltHist 2s7(1890)75-100. 
 TALCROISSANT, France. Town, dept. DrOme. [ChevT 8 :3814. 
 
 C h e V al I 1 er, J. Notre-Dame de Valcroissant. BuUValence 17(1897)147-78,201-18; 18(1898)19-33,57-75. 
 VALCROZE, France. Parish, diocese of Uzes. 
 
 Teissier, Ferd. Les protcstants de la paroisse de Valcroze (1789-91). BullHistLit 48(1899)241-2. 
 VAL-DE-GKACE, France. Benedictine abbey in Faris. [Int 17:200; ChevT 8:3811. 
 
 Laurent, P. Une fourniture de marbre pour l'6glise du Val-dc-Grace. BullArch( 1898) 367-8. 
 VAL DES BOIS, France. Valley near Rheims. Seat of Christian socialistic indust. community. 
 
 Crawford, Virginia M. An object lesson in Christian democracy. LivAge 208(1896)490-500. (From 
 Fortn. ) 
 VALD±Z, Diego Melendez (16 cent.). Spanish bishop of Zamora. [Morln 4:360 (Mendelez). 
 
 Benavides, J. El Gard. Saenz de Aguirre y...Don Diego de Vald6s. AcHistMadrB 30(1897)315-23. 
 VALE-ROYAL, England. Cistercian abbey, co. Chester, [ChevT 2:3815. 
 
 P h e 1 p s, J. J. Vale royal abbey. LancAntiljTr 10(1898)75-82. 
 VALENCE, France. Town, cap. dept. Drome. [Int 17:200-1; Brit 24:33; 33:680; Lipp 1905. 
 
 Chevalier, .Tules. Acte de fondation du premier s&minaire de Valence. BuUValence 16(1896)191-9. 
 
 1118 
 
VALBNOB— VAEAGINB. 
 
 Montault, X. Barbler de. Erection de la cath. de Valence en bas. mlnelure. BuUValence 12(1892) 
 
 Perroasler. Cyprlen. Une afflche valentlnoise. BullValence 10 (1890)38-46 
 
 Vernet, FeUx. Le monument de Pie VI dans la catMdrale de Valence. BullValence 15(1895)36-9. 
 VALENCIA, Spain. City, cap. prov. Valencia. [Int 17:201-8; Brit 24:38-4; 38:680; Lipp 1906. 
 
 C 1 1 a a o, P. D. Dn sepulcro en los Santos Juanes de Valencia. AcHlstMadrB 25(1894)450-01. 
 VALENTINUS, St. (!) (—269). Homan priest; martyr. [SmithC 8:8011(1) ; ChevB'77:?869(Rome,869). 
 
 Schnerlch. A. Reliqular mlt armbelne d. h. Valentin zu Woltsberg. Kirchschmuck 26(1895)69-72. 
 VALEENOD, Marie de (—1664). French nun. 
 
 T u r n 1 e r, Ferdinand. Marie de Valernod. £tuaesJ6s 79(1899)734-58. 
 VALtS, Henry-itienne (1888-90). Walloon pastor. 
 
 Perk, M. A. Henry-fitlenne ValSs. BuUHlstWallon 5(1892)96-9. 
 VAUEAN, Jean. Character of Les Miserables (Hugo, Victor). [Int 17:808, 
 
 Quayle, W. A. Jean Valjean. MethR 81(1899)692-712. 
 TALIA, Lorenzo or Laurentius (1406-57). Italian humanist. [Int 17 :209 ; Brit 24 :42 ; Jack 942. 
 
 S c h a t f, PhiUp. Laurentius Valla; a pioneer of historical criticism. PresbandRefR 2(1891)82-6. 
 VALLADOLID, Spain. City, cap. prov. Valladolid. [Int 17:209; Brit 84:48-3; 83:682; Lipp 1907. 
 
 Pita, F. ConcUlos naclonales de Salamanca y de Valladolid. AcHlstMadrB 24(1894)449-74. 
 
 Meyrlck, F. Valladolid and Spain in 1559 and 1892. Ohurcbm ns7(1892-3)290-7. 
 
 MiguSlez, Manuel F. Un proceso Inquisitorial de alumbrados en Valladolid. CludDios 22(1890)181-92, 
 276-85,411-22,601-15; 23:28-34,93-9,449-59,511-21. 
 TALLATA, Italy. Parish, prov. Avellino. [Ritt 2:1141. 
 
 Damlani, Gugllclmo P. L'abbazia dl S. Pietro in Vallate (ValtelUna). ComoStor 10(1893)63-6. 
 VALLE Cnicis, Wales. Hamlet, par. Llangollen, co. Denbigh. [NatG 3:725. 
 
 H 11 g h e s, Harold. Valle Crucis abbey. ArchCamb 11(1894)169-85,257-75; 12(1895)5-17. 
 
 Owen, T. H. Valle Crncis abbey. BrArchJ nsl (1895)299-302. 
 TALLE di Pompei, Italy. Place, prov. Salerno. [Sitt 8 :1141. 
 
 Wolf fsohn, Lily. The making of a shrine. LlvAge 204(1895)686-94. (From 19th Cent.) 
 
 Wolf fsohn, Lily. The making of a shrine. 19thCent 37(1895)313-24. 
 TALLES, Spain. Parish, prov. Burgos. [BiU 8:1148. 
 
 Monasterlo de San Cucnfate del Vallfis. AcHlstMadrB 17(1890)239-42. 
 VALTELLUTA, Italy. Valley, prov. Sondrio. [Int 17:213; Brit 24:45; 33:628-3; Lipp 1909; ChevT 8:3229. 
 
 Marches!, Glambrattlsta. In Valtellina eostuml, leggende, tradlzlonl. ArchTradPop 17(1898)411-26. 
 VALUE. See Worth. 
 VAMPIEE. . Bloodsucking demon. [Int 17:218-16; Brit 84:68-3. 
 
 J a w r s k i j, Julian. Siidrussische vampyre. ZVolksk(Ber)S(1898)331-6. 
 
 Kraus, Friedr. S. Slidslawisehe schutzmittel gegen vampyre. Globus 02(1892)203-4. 
 
 Era us, Frieder. S. Vampyre in siidslawiscben volksglauben. Globus 61(1892)325-8. 
 
 Seler, B. Pledermaus-gott der Maya-stamme. BerlAntliropVerh( 1894) 577-85. 
 VAN, Turkish Armenia. Town, cap. vilayet Van. [L:pp 1909; Eitt 2:1214 (Wan) 
 
 B as m a d J 1 an. K. J. Note on the Van inscriptions. JRoyalA^IaSoc ns29(1897)579-83. 
 
 Sayce, A. H. The cuneiform inscriptions of Van. JRoyalAsiaSoc ns25(1893)l-39; 26(1894)691-732. 
 
 Sayce, A. H. The great inscription of Arglstls on the Rock of Van. RecPast n34(189D)114-33. 
 
 S a y c e, A. H. Monolith inscriptions of Argistis, king of Van. EecPast ns4(1890)134-6. 
 TANCOUVEE, Canada. Town, prov. British Columbia. [Int 17:819; Brit 33:684; Lipp 1910. 
 
 N 1 e o 1 1 s, Edward. A remote corner. WeslMethM 122(1899)89-92. 
 VANUALS, Teutonic nation. [M'Clint 10:706-7; Int 17:220; Brit 84:68-9; Jack 948. 
 
 Boissier, G. etudes d'hist. rellg.; le christlanisme et I'invasion d. barbares. RevDeux 99(1890) 
 145-72. 
 
 G 8 r r e s, Franz. Beitrage zur kirchengeschlchte des Vandalenreiclies. ZWlssTh 30,1(1893)494-511. 
 
 e 8 r r e s, Franz. Kirche u. staat im Vandalenreiche. DtschZGsehw 10(1893)14-70. 
 VANDEEKEMP, Thcodosius (1747 — ). Dutch African missionary. 
 
 Good, James I. The forerunner of Moffat and Livingstone. MissE ns8(1895)411-3. 
 VANBEEKEMP, John T (1747-1811). Dutch-Eng. Protestant medical missionary to Africa. [Dwight 768-9. 
 
 Smith, George. George Vanderkemp, M.D. GooaWoras(1897)011-15. 
 VANDYCK, Cornelius Van Allen (1818-95). American missionary in Syria, Bible translator. [Dwight 769-70. 
 
 Wright, William. The prince of Bible tl-anslators. SSTimes 36(1894)82-3. 
 VAKDYKE, Henry (1852—). American minister; Presbyterian clerg. ; poet; writer. [Int 17:226. 
 
 Henry van Dyke. Outl 56(1897)18-22. 
 TANLATIWE, Edward (1836-91). Michigan Eoman Catholic clergyman. 
 
 B e V. Fr. Edward Van Lauwe. MichHistCoU 27'96{1897)338-40. 
 VAKS, les, France. Canton, dept. ArdSche. rff^oT^LfoMo^' 
 
 Weiss, N. Culte du desert aux Vans en 1734; aenonciatlons et cons. cath. BulIHistLit 39(1890)194- 
 
 TAEAGINE, Jacobus de (c.1228-98). Archbishop of Genoa. [M'Clint 10:814(Voragine. See Varaggio). 
 
 Z u p i t z a, Julius. Das leben der Heiligen Maria Magdalena. ArclilvNSpr 91 (1893)207-24. 
 
VAKALLO— VAV. 
 
 VAKALLO, Italy. Town in Piedmont, SO m. NW. of Novara. [Lipp 1911; ChevT 2 ;3232,, 
 
 L y n c h, B. M. The Sacro monte at Varalis. CathWorld 59(1894)174-82. 
 VAKIATION. Deviations from parent form or type. [Int 17:230-31; Brit 24:76-90; 33:633-7. 
 
 Macalister, Alex. Materials for the study of variation. Exp 4s9(1894)375-80. 
 VARUNA.. Hindu god of water and sky (=TJranus). [M'Clint 10:727; Int 17:234; Balf 3:996. 
 
 O 1 rt e n b e r g, Hermann. Vai;una und die Adityas. ZMorgenlGes 50(1896)43-68. 
 VASE. Circular formed vessel. [Int 17:236-9. 
 
 Desalvre, L§o. Note sur trois vases de forme siaguU6re. AntOuestBuU 6(1892)109-10. 
 
 Das helligenblut gefas In Friesach. Klrchenschmuck 24(1893)62. 
 
 H e 1 b 1 g, Jules. Le vase antique de Saint-Savin. RevArtChrfit 6sl0(lS99)235-8. 
 
 M o n t a u 1 1, X. Barbier de. Le vase antique de Saint-Savin. AntOuestM6m 19(1890)251-362. 
 VASHII (Esth. 1:9). The Queen of Ahasuerus. [Hast 4:847; EncB 4:5246-7; M'Clint 10:727-8. 
 
 L e w y, Ign. Das urtheil uber die KSnigin Waschti. Israelit 34(1893)301-2. 
 VASSALLO, Carlo (1828-91). Italian theologian. [DeGub 3:1876-7. 
 
 C 1 p 1 1 a. Carlo. Carlo Vassallo. AcadTorAtti 28(1892)46-54. 
 VASSlEtJX, France. Parish, dept. Drome. [ChevT 2:3236. 
 
 P 1 1 1 e t, L. Histoire religieuse de Vassieux. BuUValence 12(1892)134-49,185-93. 
 VASSY, France. Town, dept. of Haute-Marne. [Lipp 1912; ChevT 2:3236, 
 
 Dannreuther, H. Derniers jours de l'6glise r6form6e de Vassy au 17 s. BuUHistLit 39(1890)3-17. 
 VASZARY, Claude (1832—), Hungarian cardinal; writer. [Lami 31:731; Wer 162. 
 
 K n t, J. Le cardinal Vaszary, primat de Hongrie. NouvRev 85(1893)407-9. 
 VATICAN council. 20 general council, Rome, 1868. [M'Clint 10:731; Int 17:240-1; Brit 24:110-13. 
 
 Acts and decrees of the Vatican council. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)408-14. 
 
 D es j a r d in s, G. Le Oonclle dn Vatican, fitudesjgs 52(53) (1891)383-97; 53(54) (1891)64-86,617-47. 
 
 Gibbons, James Card. Personal reminiscences of the Vatican council. NoAm 158(1894)385-400. 
 
 G o e t z, Leopold Karl. Aus dem letzten jahrzehnt vor dem Vatikankonzil. AUgZBeil 140(1899j. 
 
 Granderath, Theodor. Debatten ii. d. Kl. katechismus auf d. Vatic, cone. StimMar-Laach 57(1899> 
 379-98. 
 
 K., E. Die bedeutung des Vatikanischen konzils. Chr Welt 5(1891)094-6,707-11. 
 
 Ling ens, Emir. Constitutions du Vatican. ZKathTheol ■20(1896)529-35. 
 
 Ter-Mikelian, A. Wichtige documente z,. geschichte' d. letzten Vatican, concils. IntThZ 4(1893> 
 670-4.' 
 VATICINIUM Lehninense, .German hook of prophecies regarding the house of HohenzoUern. 
 
 P. M. Das alter der Lehnin'schen weissagnung. Hist-polBl 114(1894)661-7,845-7. 
 
 P. M. Das Vaticinium lehninense. (Vers 74-100). Hist-polBl 113(1894)658-06,866-70; 114,109-19. 
 
 S e e f r i e d, J. N. Historisches zum verstandniss der Lehnin. weissagung. Hist-polBl 117(1896)569-85. 
 VAUCELLES, Francois Le Vaillant de (fl. 1697). French cure. 
 
 B 6 n e t, A. Cures tolfirants qui mariaient les nouveaux couvertis. BuUHistLit 46(1897)380-1. 
 VAUCHOP, Robertus (fl. 1542). Scotchman; titular archbishop of Armagha, 1552. [Zedl 47:786. 
 
 D u h r, Bernhard. Briefe d. Erzb. Dr. Vauchop u. d. Claudius Jaius. ZKathTheol 21(1897)593-621. 
 VAtTD, Switzerland. Canton, bordering W. on France. [Int 17:242; Brit 24:114-15; 33:648; Lipp 1913. 
 
 C h a p u I s, Paul. Ein 2. wort a. d. Waadtlande. ChrWelt 10(1896)297-301. 
 
 Combe, Ernest. Soc. vaudoise de thSol. Rapport sur I'exercice de 1897. RevThetPhll 32(1899)329-47. 
 
 H adorn, W. Vor funtzig jahren. ChrWelt 10(1896)151-9. 
 
 Pour I'anniversaire de r^mancipation du pays de Vaud. LibChrfit 1(1898)33-5. 
 
 V u i 1 1 e u m i e r, H. . . .liturgle dans les bailliages bernois du. . . Vaud. KevThetPbll 28(1895)495-500. 
 VAUDOIS, See Waldenses. [M'Clint 10:732 (See Waldenses) ; Int 17:242 (See Waldenses). 
 
 VATTGHAII, Charles John (1816-97). English Dean of Llandaff. [Int 17:243; Jack 943; SchafELD 225-6, 
 
 Allen, Richard W. The late Dean Vaughan. WeslMethM 120(1897)924-5. 
 
 Dalrymple, Charle.l. Dean Vaughan. GoodWords (1898)14-21. 
 VATTGHAII, Herbert Alfred (1832-1903). R. C. abp. of Westminster; cardinal. [Int 17 :843 ; Men 1106, 
 
 Collins, B. u. Birkbeck, J. R6pliques au Card Vaughan au sujet de l'6gL russe. IntThZ(1897)610-19.* 
 
 Kent, Henry Charles. The third Archbishop of Westminster. CathWorld 55(1892)385-96. 
 
 Smart, Henry T. The new Archbishop of Westminster. ChrLit 6(1892)196-8. (From B. of Ch., Apr., 
 1892.) 
 
 S u 1 1 1 V a n, W. R. Cardinal Vaughan and the social question. Westm 141(1894)126-32. 
 VAUGHAN, Jerome (fl, 1836). English Benedictine. 
 
 Father Jerome Vaughan. Blackw 160(1896)668-77. 
 VAULX-MILIEU, France. Com., dept. IsSre. [ChevT 2 :3247 ; Lami 31 :766. 
 
 Delachenal, R. Cartulaire du temple de Vaulx. AcGrenobB 4sl0(1896)351-475. 
 VAUTEBIS, France. Parish, dept. Deux-Sevres. [ChevT 2 :3247. 
 
 M o n t a u 1 1, K. Barbier de. Le crucifix de I'figllse de Vautebis. AntOuestBuU 5(1891)508-15. 
 VAUVERT, France. Town, dept. Gard, 11 m. SW. of Nimes. [Lipp 1913; ChevT 2:3247, 
 
 B on i s s o n, E. Notre-Dame de Vauvert. AcadNlmcsMem 7s21(1898)245-404. 
 VAirX-RENARD, France. Parish, dept. Rh6ne. [Ritt 2:1149. 
 
 S a V y e. Plerres 5. legendes de la commune de Vauxrenard (Rhone). BullAnthropLyon 12(1893)117-9. 
 VAV. Hebrew letter. [Brown 261-2. 
 
 L a m b e r t, M. Le vav conversif. Rev^tjuiv 26(1893)47-62. 
 
 1120 
 
VBCHEL— VEDA. 
 
 OHEL, Leonardua (1527-72). Dutch martyr. [Aa ll.V:]3. 
 
 t r a e 1 e n, Van. Een brief oven den H. Leonardus VecheL BlJdtGesehHaar 22(1897)302-4. 
 OHTA, Germany. Town, grand-duchy and 28 m. S. of Oldenburg. " tLipp 1913, 
 
 lello, G. Geschichte d. prot. schulen in den aemtein Vechta u. Cloppentontg. MlttGesBrz( 1896) 272.* 
 DA. Ancient sacred books of India. [M'Clint 10:735-6;. Imt 17:246; Fori 3:471-81. 
 
 L r n o 1 d, Edward V. Sketch of the hist. gram, of the Rig and Atharva Vedas. AmOrientSoo 18U897) 
 
 203-350. 
 
 iarth, A. La religion du Veda. JSavant(1896) 133-44,317-31,389-402,471-86. 
 
 3 1 o m f i e 1 d, Maurice. Contributions to the Interpretation of the Veda. AmJPhllol 12 (i89i 1414-43 • 
 17(1896)399-437. 
 
 Sloomfleld, Maurices Contributions to the Interpretation of the Veda. AmOrlentSoc 15(1892) 143- 
 88; 10(1894)1-42. 
 
 Sloomfleld, Maurice. Contributions to Interpretation of the Veda; 6. series. ZMorgenlGes 48(1894) 
 
 341-79. 
 Bloomfield, Maurice. Meaning and etymology of the Vedlc word vid&tha. AmOrlentSoc 19(1898) 
 
 12-18. 
 Bloomfield, Maurice. The myth of Pururavas, Urvagl, and Ayu. AmOrlentSoc 20(1899)180-3. 
 Bloomfield, Maurice. A Vedic concordance; hymns and sacrificial formulas of the Vedas. JHDnlT 
 
 Cir 11(1892)99-102. 
 B 5 h 1 1 1 n g k. Zwel vedlsche ritsel. LpzPhllolBer 45(1893)88-92. 
 BSh 1 1 1 n g k, O. tJber BrahmSvarta. ZMorgenlGes 52(1898)89-90. 
 B 1 1 e n s e n, Fr. Beitrige zur krltik des Veda. ZMorgenlGes 45(1891)204-20. 
 B r a a k e, P. v. Herm. Oldenberg; Die religion des Veda. TheolLltztg 20(1895)577-86. 
 Bradke, P. V. Ueber vorvedlsches in Veda. ZMorgenlGes 45(1891)682-4. 
 
 Caland, W. Hillebrandt, A., Ritualliteratur; vedische opfer und zauber. G5ttGelAnz 159(1897)279-91.. 
 D a 1 a n d, W. tybereinstimmung zw. vedlschen u. avest. sprachgebr. ZVerglSprachforsch 34(1897)485-7. 
 Coll net, P. Princlpes de I'exSg. vBdlque d'apr. R. Pischel et K. Geldner. Mus6on 9(1890)250-67. 
 
 372-88. 
 
 1 1 1 1 z, Hermann. The Vedlc word nSlTedas. AmOrlentSoc 20(1899)225-8. 
 Dcschamps, Smile. Les Veddas de Ceylan. Anthrop 2(1891)297-37. 
 
 D e u s s e n, Paul. La philosophle du VSfla. IntCongOrlent 10th2( 1894) 59-63. 
 
 H. G. Les Vedas rSdults i. leur Juste valeur. Mfilusine 8(1896-7)31-2. 
 
 Henry, V. Mugdala; ou, L'hymne du Martcau. TourAsiat 9s6 (1895) 516-48. 
 
 Henry, V. Un mot sSmltlque dans le Veda. JournAsIat 9sl0(1897)511-18. 
 
 Hillebrandt, Alfred. Vedlsche einzelhciten. ZMorgenlGes 48(1894)418-23. 
 
 Hillebrandt, Alfred. Zn Oldenberg's Religion des Veda. ZMorgenlGes 49(1895)287-9. 
 
 Hlmly, K. ...aufsfitzen "Morgenlandisch Oder abendlandisch. " ZMorgenlGes 44(1890)478-9. 
 
 Hopkins, E.W. Avarta. ZMorgenlGes 52(1898)462. 
 
 Hopkins, B.W. Num. formul. In the Veda and their bearing on Vedlc crlt. AmOrlentSoc 16(1896) 
 
 275-81. 
 J a c b 1, Hermann. BeltrHge zur kenntnis der vedlschen chronologic. G8ttphilolNachr(1894)105-16. 
 
 1 a c b 1, Hermann. Nochmals iiber das alter des Veda. ZMorgenlGes 50(1890)69-83. 
 
 lac obi, Hermann. Der vedische kalender und das alter des Veda. ZMorgenlGes 49(1895)218-30. 
 
 Llndet, A. Le panthfen v6dlque. BevBellg 8(1896)526-39. 
 
 Max Mailer on physical religion. OpenCourt 4(1890-1)2200-2,2208-12,2249-52. 
 
 Mailer, P. Max. Disc, of Veda by Chinese, Persians, Christian... OpenCourt 4(1890-1)2307-10. 
 
 N e i s s e r, W. Vedlca. BeltrKundelndogerSpr 18(1892)301-24. 
 
 N e 1 s s e r, W. Vedlca. BeitrlndogerSpr 19(1893)120-50; 20(1894)39-80. 
 
 N c 1 s s e r, W. Vorvedlsches Im Veda. BeitrlndogerSpr 17(1891)244-56. 
 
 Nclsser, Walter. Entgegnnng. ZMorgenlGes 47(1893)160-2. 
 
 Oldenberg, H. The gods of the Veda. OpenOourt 10(1896)4919-22. 
 
 Oldenberg, H. The history of the Vedic religion. OpenCourt 10(1896)4895-7. 
 
 Oldenberg, H. The Influence of ethnology on the study of the Veda. OpenCourt 10(1896)4889-90. 
 
 Oldenberg, H. Pischel n. Geldner; Vedische studien, II. heft. GottgelAnz 1-2(1890)405-27. 
 
 Oldenberg, H. The religion of the Veda. OpenCourt 10(1896)4872-5. 
 
 Oldenberg, H. Ueber elne neue darstellung der vedlschen religion. IntCongOrlent 10th2(1894)51-8. 
 
 Oldenberg, H. Der ved. kalender u. das alter des Veda. ZMorgenlGes 48(1894)629-48; 49(1895) 
 
 470-80. 
 Oldenberg, H. Zu mythologie und cultus des Veda. ZMorgenlGes 49(1895)172-9. 
 Oldenberg, Hermann. Die religion des Veda und der Buddhlsmus. DtschRdsch 85(1895)193-225. 
 Oldenberg, Hermann. Savltar. ZMorgenlGes 51 (1897)473-84. 
 Oldenberg, Hermann. Varuna und die Adltyas. ZMorgenKJcs 50(1898)43-68. 
 Oldenb er g, Hermann. Vedlsche untersuchungen. ZMorgenlGes 50(1896)423-62. 
 P 1 s c h e 1, Richard. Oldenberg; Die religion des Veda. GBttgelAnz 1-2(1895)446-52. 
 Kegnaud, PauL fitudes vedlques. RevHlstRel 21(1890)63-96,301-11; 22(1890)302-30. 
 Rcguaud, Paul. Manuel pour Studler le Sanscrit vfidlque. RevHlstRel 22(1890)88-99. 
 Eegna ud, Paul. Observations nouvelles sur l'ex6g«se vfidlque. RevHlstRel 27(1893)345-60. 
 
 1121 
 
VEDA— VENICE. 
 
 R e g n a u a, Paul. Le Rlg-Veda et la religion lndo-europ6ene. BecBcAnthrop 9-10(1899-1900)181-9. 
 
 Kelschle, Max. Deussen; Sechzlg Upanlshads des Veda. StuduKrit 71(1898)895-703. 
 
 Die religion des Vedu; by Oldenberg. EthnolNotlzb 1,2(1895)115-18. 
 
 R t h, R. Rechtsehrelbung im Veda. ZMorgenlGes 48(1804)101-19,676-84,710-11. 
 
 S c b m 1 d t, Emil. Das Weddawerk von Dr. Paul uud Dr. Fritz Sarasln. Globus 64(1893)21-3. 
 
 Schroder, L. Vediscbe mytliologie. AUgZBeil 107(1897). 
 
 ,S c h r e d e r, L. V. Bemerkuugen zu J. Oldeubergs Religion des Veda. WienZMorgenl 9(3895)109-32, 
 
 225-53. 
 ;© c b r e d e r, L. V. Eiu neuentdecktes Rcaka der Katba-scule. ZMorgenlGes 51(1897)660-8. 
 Weber, Alb. Episches im Vediscben ritual. AkBerlSitz.-Ber(lS91)709-818. 
 Weber, Alb. Vediscbe beltrUge; 7. Aus alter zolt. AkBerlSitz.-Ber 37(1898)558-81. 
 W b i t n e y, W. D. Tbe Veda in Paninl. GlornSocAsItal 7(1893)243-54. 
 tVEDANTA. Hindu philosophical school and its writings, [M'Clint 10:736; Int 17:849-50; Brit 24:117-20, 
 
 B J e r r e g a a r d, C. H. A. Tbe Vedanta philosophy ot "being." MetaM 2(1895)202-7. 
 'Dresser, Horatio W. An interpretation of the Vedanta. Arena 22(1899)489-508. 
 Valiee Poussin, Louis de la. Vedanta et Buddbisme. ConglntCath 1(1897)414-18. 
 ^VEGETARIANISM. Exclusive use of non-animal food. [Int 17:264-6; Brit 33:648-9, 
 
 Cams, Paul. Vegetarianism. OpenCourt 12(1898)565-70. 
 ■tVEHE, Michael ( — 1539). German Dominican; theologian; hymn writer. [AUgDB 39:529-30; Wetzin 676. 
 
 B o s s e r t, G. Mich. Vehe; begriinder d. deutsch. gemeindegesangs in d. Katb. kirche. BlWiirtG Noll 
 
 (1892)87.* 
 P a u 1 u s, N. Michael Vehe d. berausgeber d. deutscben kath. gesangbucbes. Hist-polBl 110(1892)469-89. 
 VEHLITZ, Germany. Parish, prov. Saxony. [Eitt 8:1161.. 
 
 Wlscheropp, F. A. Aus dem festkalender Ton Vehlitz bel Magdeburg. ZVolksk 4(1892)390-3. 
 VEHMGERICHTE. Irregular, secret courts of justice in mediaeval Germany, [Int 17:266; Brit 9:63-4, 
 
 F 1 n k e, H. Vemegerichte und Inquisition. HlstJabrg 11(1890)491-508. 
 VEITSBUOH, Bavaria. Village in southern part, [Eitt 2:1162. 
 
 Matbes, Josef. Geschichtliehes fiber die pfarrei Veitsbuch. HistNlederbVerh 27(1891)153-76. 
 TELABEO. A district in Eome, anc. Velabrum. [Int lT:257(Velabrum) ; [Brit 20:824c] ; Morin 6:469. 
 
 Cozza-IiUZl, G. Velakrensia. Bessar 6(1899-900)58-95. 
 VELSEN, Netherlands, Commune, prov, N. Holland. [Eitt 8:1163. 
 
 G r a a f , J. J. Zoogen. S. Engelmundus-beeld der onde kerk van Velsen. BIJdrGeschHaar 22(1897)293-301. 
 Hoevenaara, W. Stukken. . .gesticht in de kerk van Velsen. BljdrGescbHaar 20(1895)161-71. 
 TELTTWE, Holland, Plateau betw, the Ijssel and the Rhine. [Eitt 2:1164, 
 
 H o e f c r, F.-A. ...rSfugi6s frangais dans le quartier de la Veluwe. BullHlstWallon 7(1899)293-325. 
 VENAISSIN, France. Old county in Provence, now part of dept. Vauoluse. [Lipp 1914; ChevT 2:3261, 
 
 L 6 V 1, Israel. Clement VII et les juits du comtat Venaissin. Revfitjuiv 32(1896)63-87. 
 
 VEND±E, France. Department, western part. [Int 17:262; Brit 24:137-8; 33:649-50; Lipp 1914, 
 
 'Chamard. Les origines et les rfspon-tabilitfis de I'lusurrection vendeene. RevMondeCath 132(1897)212- 
 
 28,414-29; 133(1808)35-53,189-215,385-405; 134:5-20,193-208,415-32; 135:28-52,214-38,443-62; 136:65-84,212- 
 
 35,437-43; 137(1899)18-41,274-91,411-39. 
 
 VENDETTA. Family feud. [Int 17:262. 
 
 Russell, Isaac F. Tbe vendetta; how law evolves from the patriarchal cell. MetbR 79(1897)583-94. 
 VINDOME, France. Town, dept. Loir-et-Cher. [Int 17:262-3; Brit 24:138; Lipp 1914; ChevT 8:3252-3. 
 
 The annals ot tbe monastery of the Holy Trinity at VendSme. BngHlstR 13(1898)695-700. 
 VENEZUELA, S. A. Republic, northern part. [Dwight 770-1; Int 17:265-9; Brit 24:139-41; 33:650-8. 
 
 r i c t u r e s of Venezuelan lite. MissR nsl2( 1899) 841-2. 
 "VENI Creator Spiritus." Latin hymn. [Jul 1206-11; M'Clint 10:744-6; Church 761; Mill 266; Lee 434. 
 
 H e n r y, H. T. The hymn "Venl Creator Spiritu.s." AmEcclesR 10(1897)573-96. 
 VENICE, Italy, Citg, cap. prov. Venice, [Int 17:270-3; Brit 24:141-57; 33:652-5; Lipp 1915-17, 
 
 B a t 1 1 s t e 1 1 a, A. La politica ecclesiastica della repubblica di Venezia. NArchVen 16(1898)386-420. 
 IJ e 1 s s e 1, Stephen. Mittelalt. mosaiken v. S. Marco zu Venodig. ZOhrKunst 6(1893)231-48,2fl7-74,.363-80. 
 Oelani, B. Doc. per la storia del dissidlo tra Venezia e Paolo V. (1006-7). . .NArchVen 17(1899)243-07. 
 Da 11 a Santa, G. ...Venezia dalle scomuniche di Sisto IV e Giullo II. NArchVen 17(1899)216-42. 
 D e 1 regio patronato sulla chiesa patriarcale di Venezia. CIvCatt 15s8(1893)129-43,257-88. 
 The duty of Vencel. ChurcbEcl 22(1894-5)889-92. 
 
 Hughes, Harold. The church of Sta. Maria del Mlracoli, Venice. Reliq 3s3o(1895)193-9. 
 Joseph Nassl, fdr. of colonies in Holy Land and Cori in tbe Campagna. JewQ 2(1890)291-310. 
 Kaufman n, David. Notes sur I'histoire des Julfs de Venise. RevJStJuiv 21(1890)289-92. 
 M e u r t h e, Boulay de la. MSmoire d'Artand sur le Conclave de Venlse. RevHlstDIpl 8(1894)427-48. 
 N e u m a n n, K. Die llarkuskirche In Venedig. Preussjahrb 69(1892)612-56,737-59,. 
 P a r s o n s,. Reuben. Wicked Venice. AveMarla ns31 (1890)433-7. 
 P i c e n a r d I, G. Sommi. Gran priorato dell* Ordine gerosollmitano in Venezia. NArchVen 4(1892) 
 
 101-60. 
 r i s a n i, P. Les Chretiens de rite oriental a venise 1430-1791. RevHlstRel l(]896)201-24.« 
 P i T a, Edoardo. Venezia e lo scisma dur. 11 pontif. di Gregorio XII (1400-9). NArchVen 13(1897)135-58. 
 S. Giovannie Paolo zu Venedig und sein hochaltar. KIrchenscbmuck 23(1892)73-7. 
 Skizzen aus Venedig; San Marco. Hist-polBl 107(1891)820-32. 
 
 Ii22 
 
VENICE— VERONA. 
 
 Teza, B. Dei segnl scolpltl sul pUastri acrltanl a San Marco. AttilstVenet 7s9(1897-8)15-17. 
 T 1 o m e 1, Bttore. La nunziatura dt Venezia nel pontlflcato dl Clemente VU. RlyStorlt 9(1892)577-628 
 The industrial home for boys. MIssE ns5 (1892)901-2. 
 
 White, William. The early mosaics of St, Mai-k's, Venice. ArchitR 3(1897-8)110-16 159-66 
 VENTILATION. Supplying pure air to rooms. [Int 9:218-27: Brit 24:167-62. 
 
 Ventilation in our schools. AmEcclesR 4(1891)8-14. 
 VENtrS. Roman eodaess=^phrodite. [M'Olint 747-8; Int 17:274-5; Brit 24:162 (See Aphrodite). 
 
 Jamot, Paul. Venus 4 la coquille, deux figurines de terre cuite. MonetM§m 2(1895)171-84. 
 J a mot, Paul. V6nus pudique, statuette de bronze. MonetM6m 1(1894)151-64 
 VEEACITY. Truthfulness. 
 
 M i d d e 1 1 o n, Reginald. The obligation of veracity. AmEcclesR 19(1898)103-73. 
 VESAGUA, Maria del Pilar de la Arda, Duchess of ( — ). Spanish nun. 
 
 Crowley, Mary Catherine. The mother of the Duke of Veragua. AveMarla ns39(1894)152-7,178-84. 
 VEEBECK, Guide Fridolin (1830-98). Dutch Reformed missionary to Japan. [Dwight 771; Int 17:278. 
 
 Chappell, B. Guido P. Verbeck. MissR nsll (1898)449-51. 
 Griff is, William Elliot. A man without a country. SSTlmes 40(1898)282-3. 
 VEKCELLI, Italy. Town, prov. Novara. [Int 17:279; Brit 24:163-4; 33:661; Lipp 1918; OhevT 2:3270. 
 
 Cipolla, Carlo. Diploma perduto dl Carlo HI. ... chlesa dl Vercelll. AcadTorAttl 26(1899)870-84. 
 Gabotto, Ferd. Intorno ai diplomi per la chlesa dl Vercelll. ArchStorIt 21(1898)1-53,255-96. 
 1 s c r. ric. Vercelll e s. cittad. scop, f uorl dell'agro yercell. AccMorTorMSm 2s41 (189 1 ) 147-200. 
 VEEDAGITEE, Mosen Jacinto (1845-1902). Catalan poet. [DeGub 3:1832-3; HispAm 22:376; Brit 22:366. 
 
 Baumgartner, A. Die geistlichen dichtungen Verdaguers. StlmMar-Laach 4s(1891)427-41. 
 Baumgartner, B. Die Atlantis des Catalan, dlchtcrs Jacinto Verdaguer. StimMar-Laach 40(1891) 
 216-32. 
 VEBDEN, Prussia. ..Town, prov. Hanovei, 21 m. SE. of Bremen. [Int 17:280; Brit 33:661; Lipp 1918. 
 
 Bachenan, H. BracteatenabdrQcken zu Verden. ZNumism 17(1890)27-35. 
 Tangl, M. Die nrkunden Karls d. Gr. fUr Bremen und Verden. InstOestGMltt 18(1897)53-68. 
 VEBDUN, France. Town, dept. Ueuse. [Int 17:281; Brit 24:164; 33:663; Lipp 1913; ChevT 2:3271-3, 
 
 A 1 d i n g e r. Die bischofswahlen in Verdun in den jahren 1245-56. ZKgsch 18(1897-8)183-201. 
 Bloch, H. Die alteren nrkunden des klosters S Vanne zu Verdun. Lothjahrb 10(1899)338-449.' 
 BuYlgnier-Clotiet, Mile. A propos d'un llvre d'heures. ArchLorM6m 44(1894)111-48. 
 S c h m 1 d t, Ludwlg. Zur geschichte des klosters St. Aalry zu Verdun. AeltDtschArch 22(1897)291-2. 
 TEEDTTN-STJE-GARONNE, France. Town, dept. Tarn-et-Garonne. [Lipp 1918 ; ChevT 2 :3271, 
 
 Galabert. Les guerres protestantes autour de Verdun-sur-Garonne. ConglntCarth 5(1897)261-9. 
 "VEEEIN der ewigen anhetung imd kirchenparamente." 
 Die ausstellung kirchlicher paramente. Kirchschmuck 28(1897)48. 
 
 V ere In d. ewig. anbetung des heilig. sacramentes u. d. kirchl. paramente. Kirchschmuck 30(1899)39-40. 
 Der Vercin der ewlgen anbetung nud kirchenparamente. Kirchschmuck 28(1897)40. 
 
 VEEGEEIO, Pietro Paolo (1498-1565), Papal nunoio, convert to Protestantism. [Brock 16:260. 
 
 Kopp, K. A. Petrus Paulus Vergerius der aeltere. HlstJahrb 18(1897)273-310,533-71. 
 Der nuntius Vergerio und seine begegnung mit Luther im jahr 1535. AllgZBeil 61(^892). 
 Sembrzycki, J. Die reise der Vergerius nach Polen 1556-57. AltpreussMtsschr 37(1890)513-84. 
 
 V e r g e r 1 o's begegnung mit Luther. AllgEvLlSz 25(1892)703-4. 
 
 7EEGY. Noble French family at Reulle-Vergy (Cote d'Or, arr. Dizon). [ChevT 2:3274; Zedl 47:784-9. 
 
 Quillot, A. Dissertation sur les orlglnes des Preux de Vergy. BuUHistDijon 16(1898)150-04. 
 VEEHTJLST, Johannes, Josephus Herman (1816-91). Dutch musician. [Grove 4:255; Mendel 11:20-1. 
 
 Slllem, J. A. Joban J. H. Verhulst. Glds vl (1891) 343-53. 
 VEEMANDOIS, France. Old subdivision in Picardy. [I-iPP 1919: ChevT 2 1 3274-6, 
 
 Pannier, J. La rSf. dans le Vermandois. . .l'6gl. dn Catelet. BuUHlstLlt 43(1894)393-404. 
 
 P a n n i e r, Jacques. La rgforme dans Le Vermandols. BuIlHistLit 44(1895).')61-74. 
 
 Pannier, Jacq. R6forme dans le Vermandols; I'SgL de S.-Quentln. BullHistLlt 45(1896)109-89,228-48. 
 VEEMIGLI, Petrus Martyr (1500-62). Italian reformer. [Perth 3:599; Wetz 12:789-93. 
 
 Paulus Stellung d. prot. profess. Zanchl u. Vermlgl. z. gewlssenstrelhelt. Kathollk{1891)201-28.« 
 TEEMONT, V. S. A. State, one of New England, [Int 17:291-6; Brit 24:166-8; 33:663-5; Meth 886-7. 
 
 Hudson, Henry B. Christian co-operation. BaptlstQ 14(1892)114-10. 
 VEENET, Jacob (1698-1789), Swiss theologist. [M'Clint 10:763; VapL 2028 (Jacques). 
 
 Bud6, E. de. Un thfiologlen gSnevois au XVIIIe sl6cle. ParlsAcadSclMorCK 138(1892)668-719.- 
 
 Favez, L. Un theologian ggnevols au XVIII e si6cle. EevThQuest 3(1894)139-48. 
 TEENEY. Buckinghamshire, England, family. 
 
 T h e Vemey papers. ChurehQ 30(1893)136-62. TAU 4-1468 
 
 TEENON, John Eichard (fl. 1870). Anglican clergyman. LA » 
 
 "Gleanings after harvest." ThcolM 5(1891)205-8. 
 TtEON, Jean (fl. 1662). Huguenot refugee in England. „„,,„„„,.,- ,r asi at 
 
 S c h 1 c k 1 e r, F. de. Le refugie Jean Veron coUab. des r«. angl. «">\HiBtLit 39(1890)437 46,481^93. 
 TEEONA, Italy. City, cap. prov. Verona. [Int 17:299-300; «"*/*^"''-^;'^;f,','; '^/^^ "''„'• 
 
 B e 1 s s e 1, Stephan. Erzthuron und die fassade von St. Zeno zu Verona. ZChrKunst 5(1892)341^.0,379-88. 
 
 Cipolla, C. Nuove notizle Bugli eretlci veronesi, 1273-1310. AccadLincRendlc 5s5 (1896)336-53. 
 
 1123 
 
VERO N A— V ICENZA. 
 
 Pellegrini, Flamlnlo. L'antica lauda Veronese edita dal prof. Carlo OlpoUa. GttornStorLettlt 23 
 
 (lS94)15ff-62. 
 San Lorenzo In Verona, restauriert. Klrchschmuck 26(1890)117-20. 
 
 Sgulmero, Pietro. Sammicliele dl Porcile Veronese ed 1 suoi architettl. ArchVen 9(1895)325-48. 
 VERONICA. Miraculous likeness of Christ. [M'Clint 10:766-6; Int 17:301; Brit 84:174 (Veronica, St.), 
 
 Jenkins, Robert C. The legend of the Veronica handkerchief. Ohurchm nsS (1893-4) 65-71. 
 K., R. O. The history of the Holy face. AveMaria ns42(1896)281-e. 
 VERRI, Pietro (1788-97). Italian political economist. [Brit 19:368; Lami 31:878. 
 
 Paoll, Alessandro. Pietro Verri e Alessandro Manzoui. NuovAntol 141(1895)072-99. 
 VERSAILLES, France. Town, cap. dept. Seine-et-Oise. [Int 17:303-4; Brit 24:176-8; 33:666; Lipp 1922. 
 
 P 1 n s n, P. Transf. de Notre-Dame de Versailles en temple de la Ralson. SocHlstParBuU 25(1898)174-5. 
 VERTHAMON, Henri do (fl. 1870?), French count at hattle of Loigneyl 
 D i d I e r J e a n, J.-B. Un hfiros de Lolgny; le Comte Henri de Verthamon. £;tudesJ6s 51(1890)5-34, 
 245-69. 
 VERVIERS, Belgium. Town, prov. Liege. [Int 17:316; Brit 24:188; 33:666; Lipp 1983; ChevT 8:3883. 
 
 W 1 1 1 e, Alph. de. Mfidallle rel. de Notre-Dame de Mls6rieorde a Verviers. ReTBelgNum 51(1895)558-03. 
 VESPERS. Evening (sunset) service of churches. [M'Clint 10:766-6; Brit 24:192; Jack 946; SmithC 8:8013. 
 L U p k e, F. W. Bedeutung unrt aiisbau der klrchllchen vesper. Sinna 21(1896)1-8,21-7. 
 L u p 1 e, F. W. tJber die bedeutang der klrchlichen vesper. Siona 20(1895)205-14. 
 S p ii t h, D. A. Der apostol. glaube; eine choral-vesper aus Philadelphia. Siona 21(1896)109-79,185-7. 
 VESPUCCI, Amerigo (1451-1518). Florentine navigator. [Int 17:317; Brit 84:192-3. 
 
 C 1 e r k e, B. M. Toscanelli and Vespucci. DubK 124(1899)00-77. 
 VESSON (1840-94). French pastor. 
 
 L'B c r i V a i n. Eloge de M. Le Pasteur Vesson. AcadToulM6m 9(1897)472-81. 
 VESTA. Roman divinity, [M'Clint 10:766; Int 17:318; Brit 24:193-5; Gardn 2:980-1. 
 
 Meschler, M. Der Vestatempel und der Vestalenhof am rSmlschen forum. StimMar-Laach 54(1893) 
 
 537-60. 
 Reinach, S. line image de Vesta romalne. RevArch 3s31(1897)313-26. 
 VESTERAS, Sweden. Town, 60 m. WNW. of Stockholm. [Int 17:319; Lipp 1928. 
 
 H i 1 d e b r an d, Hans. VesterSs domkyrka. AkStockM 24(1895)32-3. 
 VESTMENTS. Garments worn by officiating clergy, [M'Clint 10:767; Int 17:319 (See Costume, Ecclesiastical. 
 B r a u n, Joseph. Die llturgische kleldung in den ersten funf jahrh. StimMar-Laach 64(1898)396-413. 
 B r a u n. Joseph. Die priesterllchen gewander des Abendlandes. StimMar-LaachErgbd 18(1897-8)217-396. 
 Documents sur le costume episcopal frangais; I'anneau de rfiv6que Dlger. AmlMon 13(1899)166-8. 
 Duchesne, L. Les saintes tunique au 6. sl6cle. AntFrBull (1895) 122-6. 
 
 K i e n 1 e, Amb. D. neueste Uteratur Qber llturgische gewandung. Katholik 3s20 (1899)400-11. • 
 K 1 t z. Kirchllche gewander Im ersten jahrhundert nach der reformation. ZwickMitt 3(1891)34-9. 
 M a r s a u X, L. L'ornement mortuaire de Saint-Nicolas-en-Havre. BullMon 62(1897)499-513. 
 M 6 1 y, F. de. Les vetements de Saint Tliomas de Oanteloup ft Llsleux. RevArtChrSt 5s2(1891)91-103. 
 Die pontiflcalen gewander des abendlandes. Klrchschmuck 30(1899)61-4,72-5. 
 
 Whitehead, Benjamin. The position of those who do not use vestments. Churchm nsl3(1898-9)234-9. 
 Z u m kirchl. gewandschmuck. ChrKunstbl 184(1891).* 
 VETROMILE, Eugene (1819-81). Italian Jesuit missionary to Penobscot Indians in Maine. [App 6:885. 
 
 Bryant, Hubbard Winslow. Rev. Eugene Vetromile. MalneHistColl 2sl(1890)309. 
 VEUILLOT, Louis Frangois (1813-83). French publicist; writer. [Int 17:325-6, 
 
 Delaporte, V. Louis Veulllot. fitudesJSs 53(54) (1891)358-62. 
 
 Delaporte, V. Louis Veulllot 6plstoIier; ...sa correspondance. *tudesJ6s 50(1892)529-53; 57(1892> 
 
 232-60. 
 
 VIAIXNES, Thierry Fagnier de (1659-1735). French Benedictine; controversialist; Jansenist. [Phil 938. 
 
 M 1 c h a u d, E. Les J6sultcs JugSs par le b6n6dictln dom Thierry de Vlaxlne 1730. IntThZ(1894)128-32.* 
 
 VIANE, Belgium. Com., East Flanders, arr. Alost. [Ritt 2:1165. 
 
 Contestation... collation de la cure de Viane, pr6s de Grammont. AnalEcBelg 22(1890)130-48. 
 VIANNEY, Jean Baptiste (1786-1859). French priest, "le curg d'Ars;" philanthropist. [Lar 7:1281, 
 
 A glance into the room of P6re Vlanney. AmEcclesR 5(1891)303-8. 
 A m a r V e 1 of our own time. AveMaria ns36 (1893)589-92,628-30. 
 VIATT, Paul de (fl. 1621). Huguenot officer. 
 
 G a r r I s s on. Oh. Paul de Vlau, huguenot, et frSre da poSte Th6ophlle. BullHlstLlt 41(1892)281-300. 
 VIATJ, Theophile de (1590-1626). French poet. [Lami 31:918-9; VapL 8029, 
 
 Schirmacher, Kathe. ThSophile de Vlau. ArchivNSpr 97(1896)35-100. 
 VIATTD, Louis Marie Julien (Pierre Loti, pseud.) (1860 — ). French writer. [Int 17:387 (see Loti^ Pierre), 
 E., C. Pierre Lot! ft I'AcadSmle tranoaise. *tudesJ6s 56(1892)147-67. 
 S c h 1 e 1 e. Jerusalem von Loti. ChrWelt 9(1895)810-12. 
 VICAR general. Roman Catholic dignitary. [M'Olint 10:771; Int 17:388; Brit 24:209 (under Vical). 
 
 P e r i e s, G. The vicar-general. AmCathQ 20(1895)313-26. 
 VICARIOUS atonement. See atonement. [M'Clint 10:771-2; Baldw 2:763, 
 
 VICENZA, Italy. Town, cap. prov. Vicenza. [Int 17:329; Brit 24:210; 83:666; Lipp 1924-5 ; OhevT 8 :3288, 
 Capasso, G. I legatl al ConcUlo dl Vicenza del 1538. NArchVen 3(1892)77-116. 
 
 1124 
 
VICBNZA— VIG"EOIS. 
 
 M o r s o 1 1 n, Bernardo. Nuovi partlcolari snl ConclUo dl Vlcenza. N Arch Ven 4(1892)5-28. 
 nCH, Spain. Town, prov. Barcelona. [Int 17:330; Brit 24:210; Lipp 1926; OhevI 2 :3289, 
 
 Vdllanue Y a, Jaime. COdlees 6 IneunaWes de la catedral de Vlch en 1806. AcHlstMadrB 25 (1894) 
 320-31. 
 VIC-LE-FESCQ, France. Commune, dept. Gard. [Eltt 2:1168, 
 
 L e 11 6 V I e, J.-W. Vn reglstre du si6cle dernier. BuUHtstLlt 40(1891)438-42. 
 VICE. Immorality. [M'Clint 10:772; Church 773-4; BluntD 793-4. 
 
 Black, R.W. Vice and Immorality. IntJEthlcs 1(1890-1)459-74. 
 o m s t o c k, Anthony. Vampire literature. OurDay 8(1891)161-72. 
 Error 1. menzogne, e delitti. CivCatt 14sl0 (1891) 129-38. 
 
 Gonser. D. klrche Im kampt geg. d. unslttl. MonatssInnM 19(1899)231-42,265-81.* 
 Helm. Wie Ittsst slch der kampf gegen die Terbrecher wirksamer fiiliren. F1B1( 1893) 18-38. 
 Henning, A. Volkssitten u. volksnnsitten. PlBl(lS95)241-63.» 
 
 Hennlng, A. D. &ff. slttenloslgk. u. d. arh. d. Deut. sittlichkeitsyer. FlBl 54(1897)369-81,408-17,442-6.* 
 Hoppe, E. Wie bewahren wir uns. jugend Tor d. unsittlichkeit? M:onatssInnM(1892)242-57.* 
 Hm. Die gesetiesTorlage gegen die SSentllche sittenlosigkeit. OhrWelt 7(1893)115-18. 
 Immorality and science. OpenCourt 5(1891)3023-8. 
 I)er kampt wider die unsitUichkeit. AllgEvLKz 24(1891)82-4,107-9,135-7. 
 
 Ereuzzug der Josephine Buttler wider d. ansittllchk. MonatssInnM 18(1898)196-224,244-63,280-308.* 
 Lindner. D. autg. d, kirche b. d. bekilmpf. d. unsittlichkeit. FlBl 55(1898)306-314. 
 Lntze. Mittel, welche uns unser amt z. kampfe geg. d. unsittlichkeit giebt. MQnatssInnM<]896)451-75.* 
 W a k e m a n, T. B. Immorality. OpenCourt 6 (1892)3487-90. 
 Werner, J. Vom kampte wider die unzucht. F1B1(1896)369-81.* 
 TICIOR, St. (1 cent!). Usurtyr, "Son of Komanus." 
 
 Bonriant, n. ^loges du martyr Victor, Ms de Bomanus. MissArchPrCaire 8(1893)145-275. 
 VICTOEIA (1819-1901), Qoeen of England. [Int 17:336-7; Brit 33:667-89. 
 
 Falrbairn, A. M. Religious thought In Victorian era. ChrLlt 17(1897)220-30. (From Indep., June 
 
 1897.) 
 H e n r 1, Ch. Die religion der ESnigin Viktoria. ChrWelt 10(1896)643-4. 
 
 J e n k 1 n s, Bbenezer B. The diamond jubilee year, June 22, 1897. WeslMethM 120(1897)445-50. 
 V o m regierungsjubliaum der KBnigin von England. AUgBvLKz 30(1897)638-9. 
 VICTOEIA Nyanza, Africa. Lake of east-central part. [Int 17:338; Brit 33:689-90; Lipp 1927. 
 
 G r d o n, E. C, & others. Letters from the Victoria Nyanza. ChMlssInt nsl5(1880)17-39. 
 VIOTOEQIUS, St. (— C.303). Bishop of Pettau; martyr; writer. [SmithW 4:1128-9(4); M'Clint 10:776. 
 
 Harris, J. R. A new patristic fragment. Exp 5sl (1893)448-65. 
 
 Haussleiter, J. .. .Apokalypsekommentar d. Victorinus von Pettau. TheolLitbl 16(1895)193-9. 
 raaiXE-VILLE, France. Place, dept. Creuse. [Eitt8:116S. 
 
 M a r c h a n d, Charles. De i'autorlts des Mimoires de VleiUevlUe. ConglntCath 5(1891)213-8. 
 VIEIRA, Antonio (1608-97). Portuguese Jesuit; Indian missionary in Brazil. [M'Clint 10:777; Int 17:340. 
 
 Cabral Luiz. Vieira; sa vie, son aoquence. *tudesJ6s 77(1898)165-94; 78(1899)368-85,520-40. 
 VIEinfA, Austria-Hungary. Cap. city, prov. Lower Austria. [Int 17:340-3; Brit 24:219-22; 33:690-3. 
 
 Catal. codm. haglogr...Vindobonae in bibliotheca prlv. Caesarls Anstr. AnalBoU 14(1895)331-83. 
 Prank, G. Symbolae ad recentiorem C. r. ordlnls theol. ev. Vindobon. historiam congestate. Jahrb 
 
 ProtOestr 19(1898)161-70. 
 Onndlach, W. Die epistolae viennenses u. die aiteste Vienner chronlk. AeltDtschArch 20(1895)263.87. 
 H 1 z e r, Odilo. Eine Wiener schulrede aus dem jahre 1423. StBenedCist 17(1896)290-2. 
 Nlppold,P. Vom Intemationalen altkatholikencongress zu Wlen. DeutBvBU 1897) 833-53.* 
 P e s c h, Heinrich. Wolthatigkeitsanstalten (christl.) in Wlen. StimMar-LaachBrgbd 13(1891)237-398. 
 E e 1 i g i B s e s leben in Wlen, 1815. AllgZBell 128(1891) ; 129(1891). 
 K tt c k b 1 1 c k aut den Wiener Kathollkentag. Hist-polBl 114(1894)863-80. 
 Schalk, K. D. Wiener gemelnde-denunzlanten gegen die evangelischen [15861. JahrbProtOest 17(1896) 
 
 s!haIk,Karl. Zeheutbuch d. . . . St. Stephan In Wien 1391-1403. NiederSstBl ns24(1890)172-81,351.4. 
 St arzer, Albert. Regensten zur geschlchte der bischBfe von Wien. NiederBstBl ns23( 1891) 317-21. 
 D h 1 i r z, K. A08 dem Wiener stadtarchiv. InstOestGMItt 12(1891)653-5. ,„,,o„„>™ .„o 
 
 nhlirz,K. Beitrage zur gesch. des Wiener l.ilcherwesens (1326-1445). CentralblBibl 13(1896)79-103 
 Vanes a. Max. Grundbflcher d. Tirna, o. Morandus kapelle zu St. Stephan. NiederSstBl ns32(1898) 
 
 209 23 
 Wehofer. O. Pr.; neugestaltung der wiener fakultat. Hlst-polBl 121 a898) 124^37 m-74^' 
 
 VIENNE, France. Dept. & town, town dept. Isere. [M'Clint 10:778; Int "^8^-=,; f'^f/^fffj' ■''•''' *' 
 LeBIant,Bdmond. Inscriptions chrfitlennes trouv6es a Vienne ^'^^'^^■■:^''^l''''''^l^^^°^^:,s.^ 
 Chevalier, Ulysse. La plus ancienne chronique de l'6gllse de V'«"°''- f ""™^„ ""f "'^^^^^^^^^ 
 Gandlach.Wilh. Streit... Aries u. Vienne urn d. Prlmatus. ^'''^^^''^f^y^'Zl'^^^f^ZSOZ 
 
 VIGAN, Le, France. Town, dept. Gard, 60 m. WISTW, of Nlmes. [Lipp 1021 (Le Vigan) ; OhevT 2.3302. 
 
 Weiss. N. Fugitifs du Vigan et de SumSne 1686-7. ^""EistLit 48(1899)635-4^ 
 
 VI6E0IS, France. Town in Correze, 14 m. NW. of Tulle. ^r^ Ifnl^o^Tls 
 
 Mont 6 gut Henri de,ed. Ohartularlum monast. S. Plctrl Vosiensis. SocArchLim 39(1890)1-303. 
 
VIGILIUS— VINET. 
 
 VIGILIUS (6tli cent.)- Bishop of Tapsus, [M'Olint 10:780; Thein 70S, 
 
 K r u u s s, S. Lea gloses ta^braTques du grammalrlen Vigllius Marc. Reviitjuiv 38(1899)231-41. 
 Mori II, G. Les douzus livres sur la TrinitS attribu§s 4 Vlglle ie Thapse. RevB6n6d 15(1898)1-10.* 
 Semper, Hans. ...Gemaide d. H. Vigllius neben a. Vlgiliusk . . . bel Bozen. ZFerdTlrol 3s37(1893) 
 378-82. 
 VIGNY, Alfred de (1799-1863). French poet. [Int 17:347; Brit 24 ;826-6, 
 
 F u s t e r, Cliarles. Une nouvelle glolre pofitique; Alfred de Vlgny. RevChrgt 359(1899)56-8,128-33. 
 M o n d, Wilfred. Un symbole social. EevCliret 3s2 (1895)245-78. 
 VILLAINAGE. A condition of peasant servitude. [Palgr 3:765 (VillanuB. 
 
 Villainage in England. ChurchQ 38(1894)169-82. 
 VILLANOVA, Pennsylvania. Town, Delaware Co. [Lipp 1931. 
 
 M., K. E. Villanoval college. DonahoeM 40(1898)286-96. 
 VILLAED de Honnecourt (fl. 1278). French ecclesiastical architect, [Lami 31:994; OhevB '77:2300, 
 
 E n 1 a r t, 0. Vlllard de Flonnecourt et les clstereiens. BiblChartes 56(1895)5-20. 
 VILLEGAIGNON, Nicholas Durand de (1510-71), French naval officer; writer. [M'Clint 10:784-5, 
 
 S m I t h, Th. E. V. Villegalgnon ... first Huguenot settlement in New World. AmSocChHist 3((lS90)]85- 
 206. 
 VILLEES, Belgium. Village, dept. Brahant, [ChevT 2:3309, 
 
 B a V a y, G. de. One eiectloD d'abbe il I'abbaye de ViUlers. SocArchBrux 13(1899)331-40. 
 L a c n e n, J. Cons6cratioDS des autels de I'Sgl. de I'abbaye de ViUers. AnalEcBelg 23ll(1898)8.';-113.* 
 Sheridan, Paul. Les inscriptions sur ardoise de I'abbaye de ViUlers. SocArchBrux 9(1895)359-62, 
 4.54-9; 10(1890)203-15.404-61. 
 Villevieille, France. Place, dept, Gard, arr, Nimes. [Eitt 2:1182. 
 
 P a 1 B a 1 rol 1 e,P. Demolition du temple de Villevieille en 1685. Bull HistLlt 46(1897)31.3-16. 
 VILLIERS-EN-BKRE, France. Town, dept. Seine-et-Marne. [ChevT 2 :3310. 
 
 L e r y, C. Note sur I'figHse de Villlers-en-Blerre (Seine-et-Marne). BullArch( 1896) 116-20. 
 VILMAR, August i'riedrich Christian (1800-68), German theologian. [M'Clint 10:786; Int 17:366, 
 
 A u g u s t Frledrlch Christian VUmar. AllgEvLKz 31(1898)246-53,277-83,303-8,328-30. 
 VIMON (fl. 1362). Preacher at Avignon. [ChevB '77:2302. 
 
 L e prertlcateur Vimon. AnalBoU 17(1898)456. 
 VINCENT de Paul, St (1576-1660), French priest; philanthropist. [M'Clint 10:787-8; Int 17:367-8. 
 
 C n 11 1 B n o n, A. Due lettre de Saint Vincent de Paul. AnnEst 4(1890)314-16. 
 Elliott, Walter. Saint Vincent de Paul. Cath World 69(1899)721-35; 70,13-28. 
 Saint Vincent de Paul. EdR 190(1899)505-29. 
 
 Scbater, E. Vincenz von Paul. MonatssInnM(1894)89-125,]37-54,177-207.» 
 Wallon, H. Lettres de Saint Vincent de Paul. JSaTant(1890)17-34,161-7e,285-300,363-78. 
 VINCENT, John Heyl (1832—). American M, E, bishop. [Int 17:357; Jack 947; Meth 889; SohaffLD 226, 
 Bishop Vincent not a good Methodist. CathWorld 57(1893)414-18. 
 Davis, George T. B. The founder of a world-wide movement. OurDay 17(1898)329-35. 
 Harper, William R. The founder of the Chautauqua movement. Outl 54(1896)546-50. 
 T a r b e 1 1. Ida M. Bishop Vincent and his work. McClure 5(1895)240-54. 
 VINCENT, Joseph- Ahel (1813-91). French R. C. clergyman. 
 
 Perrossler, Cyprien. L'Abb6 Abel Vincent. BnllValenee 11(1891)83-7.111-20. 
 VINCENTirS of Beauvais (c. 1190-1264). French Dominican; scholar. [M'Clint 10:786-7; ChevB'77;2303. 
 
 Guttmann, J. Beziehungen d. Vincenz v. Beauvais zuin Judenthum. MonatsscbrGeschJud 39(1895) 
 207-21. 
 VINCENTniS of Lerinum (— c. 450). Monk of Lerins; Christian writer. [M'Clint 10:787; Jack 917. 
 
 K o c h. Hugo. Vlncentius von Lerinum und Marlus Mercator. ThQuartscbr 81(1899).S96-434. 
 VINCI, Leonardo da (1452-1519), Italian artist. [Int 17:358-61; Brit 14:465-62; Bryan 6:304-8. 
 
 C o k. H. P. Le carton de Leonard de Vinci t la B. Acad. GazBeanx-Arts 18C897)371-89; 20(1898)21-32. 
 D e h 1 o. G. Zu den kopien nach Llonardos abendmalil. PreussVersammlJnbrb 17(1890)181-5. 
 O'S h e a. John J. The genius of Leonardo da Vinci. CathWorld 01(1895)235-45. 
 S p a e t h, J. Duncan. Leonardo's Last supper. LuthChR 17(1898)491-601. 
 
 Strzygowskl, Josef. Leonardos Abendraahl und Goethes deutung. Goethe Jahrb 17(1890)138-56. 
 W a 1 t h e r, Kuno. Das Abenrtmal von Leonardo da VIncl. Westermann 84(1898)380-981. 
 W p i z s a c k e r. Paul. Leonardo da Vincis AbendmahL Goethejahrb 19(1898)248-60. 
 VINCIUS, Ewald (fl. 16 cent.). German E. C. Catechcte. 
 
 P a u 1 u s. Ewald Vincius; e. vergessener kateehet d. 10 Jhrh. Kathollk 11(1895)187.* 
 VINET, Alexandre Rodolphe (1797-1847). French critic. [M'Clint 10:795-6; Int 17:863-4; Brit 24:241, 
 
 B a r 1 1 e t. J. Vernon. Alexander Vlnet; a pioneer of the 19. century. ExposTimes 5(1893-4)15-20. 
 B a r 1 1 e t, J. V. Alexander Vinet; a pioneer of the 19. e. ChrLlt 10(1893-4)17a-21a. (Pr. Expos. 
 
 Times.) 
 Br 1 e f e von Alex. Vlnet. RefKz(1897)186-8,195,6,202-3.* 
 
 Combe. Ernest. Vinet interprSte du Nouveau Testament. RevThetPbil 30(1897)201-39. 
 Godet, G. Vinet I'autorite en matiSre de foi. RevThetPbil 26(1893)173-91. 
 L a f n. Louis. Vinet, critique llttSraire. RevTIiQuest 1 (1891-2)72-81. 
 M o n o d, Gabriel. Alexander Vinet. Oontemp !i8(18fl0)8n8-29. 
 M n d, Gabriel. Alexander Vinet. LlvAge 188(1891)259-72. (From Oontemp.) 
 
 1126 
 
VINKT— VISITATION. 
 
 M n o a, Gabriel. Alexandre Vtaet. KeTOhrSt 088(1891)81-98,161-74. 
 
 Nasemann. A Vlnet. DoutEvBl llul2(lS'J2).* 
 
 P 11 e n s, Louis. Alexandre Vlnet, 1797-1847. AnclR 16(1891)117-33. 
 
 Porret, Ch. La conception eccl6siastlque d'Al. Vlnet. ClirE(lS97)270-307.» 
 
 R 1 b a r a, Samuel. Le p6re a' Alexandre Vlnet d'aprSs un ouvrage recent. RevOhret nsl5 (1894)48-56. 
 
 Sch, A. Kin fraiilingsausflug aut Vinets spuren. CbrWelt 4(1890)661-0.' 
 
 S c h r 6 a e r, Cbarles. Un souvenir d' Alexandre Vlnet. RevTbetPhilSO (1897)240-6. 
 
 Scbumann. Vlnet's bedeutung fUr die prakt. theologle. PastBl 40(1898)657-664, 721-33.* 
 
 V 1 n e t and Scberer. Atlan 67(1891)838-45. 
 Vlscber, V. Alexander Vlnet. KlrAnzWUrtt(1897)23-8.* 
 
 V 1 s c b r, Victor. Alex Vlnet. Protllonatsb l(1897)217-24,270-S2.» 
 
 V 1 s c h e r, Viktor. Alex. Vlnet als homllet. ZPastTb 22(1898-9)368-80,419-30. 
 Vlscber, V. Alexander Vlnet als praktlscher tbeolog. ZPastTb 21(1897-8)261-72,322-81. 
 Vullleumler, H. Lettres lu6d. d'Alex. Vlnet a un pasteur vaudols. RevTbetPbil 30(1897)485-538. 
 
 VINNA or Vieona. Gallic goddess, patron of Vienne, France. 
 
 ThSden a t, Henry. Inscription 1 la dSesse Vlnna, trouvSe a Rome. AntPrMem (1899)381-2. 
 ymCHOW, Rudolf Ludwig Carl (1821-1802). German scientist. [BiogJb 7:362-61; Int 17:371-2. 
 
 Professor Vlrcbow als anwalt der katboUscben tbeologle. Hlst-polBl 117(1896)750-65. 
 VIEE, France. Town, dept. Calvados. [Lipp 1934; ChevT 2:3313-14. 
 
 Oonrson, de. A Norman shrine. AveMaria ns37(1893)113-15. 
 VIEGEN, Tyrol. Com., Lienz, ■Windischmatrel, [Eitt 2:1185. 
 
 W e 1 n b o 1 a, Karl. Wldderprozesslon von Vlrgen n. Lavant im Pusterthal. ZVolksk(Ber)5(1895)205-8. 
 VXEGILrnS (70-19 B. C). Roman poet. [Int 17:372 (see Tergil)2S2-3; Brit Sl:248-B6; SmithM 3:1268-8. 
 
 Bowen, E. W. Vergil's pre-eminence among tbe Cbr. fathers and In the med. ch. MethRSo 43(1896) 
 389103. 
 
 ■Wright, Julia McNair. Tbe Fourth eclogue of Virgil. PresbQ 12(1898)421-35. 
 VIEGIII. A woman abstaining from marriage. [M'Clint 10:799-800; SmitbC 2:2019-22. 
 
 Maruccbi, O. Vestale crlst. del 4. s. e 1 clmltero dl Clrlaca. NBuUArcbCrls 5(1899)199-215. 
 TISGIlr-BISTH. Bee Jesus Christ (birth). 
 TIEGIKIA, V. S. A. State, one of the South Atlantic. [Int 17:373-83; Brit 24:255-61; 33:699-701. 
 
 Barneaud, Charles. JeSerson ct I'education en Vlrglnle. RevIntBnselgn 29(1895)29-79,423-57. 
 
 Oarn e, William P. Tlie disestablishment of the church of Virginia. CathWorld 60(1894)108-15. 
 
 Tbe established church of Virginia. JHUnlvStudles 12(1894)176-86. 
 
 Fielder, B. W. Early days of Methodism in tbe Blue Ridge section of Va. MethQSo nsl0(1891)316-20. 
 
 From Virginia almanack, 1776; "List of parishes and the ministers In them." AmHlstM 4(1899)107-9. 
 
 Gr e e n w oo d, Isaac J. The Rev. Morgan Jones and tbe Welsh Indians of Virginia. NEReg 52(1898) 
 28-36. 
 
 Greiner, J. B. Synod of southwest Virginia— 1790-1890; [Lutheran]. LuthQ ns22(1892)98-109. 
 
 A list of parishes, and the ministers In them [1774]. Wm&MaryQ 5(1896-7)200-3. 
 
 Smith, George G. The colonial church of Virginia. MethQSo ns'3(1892-3)275-90. 
 
 Smith, (Mrs.) Mary Stuart. The Virginia woman of to-day. MethQSo nsl7( 1894) 171-8. 
 
 Witchcraft In Virginia. LNorfAnt 1(1897)20-1. 
 
 Witchcraft in Virginia. Wm&MaryQ 2(1893-4)58-60. 
 VIETUE. Excellence of character. [Hast 4:871; M'Clint 10:801; Thein 704; Addis 846(see Faith; Hope; Ch.), 
 
 S i g b e 1 e. Sciplo. Antlke und modeme tugend. DtscbRev 2,3,4(1898)86-97. 
 
 S m 1 1 h, Walter. Tbe teleology of virtue. IntJBthlcs 5(1894-5)181-97. 
 nst, Belgium. Town, 8 m. NE. of LiSge. [LipP 1936; CbevT 2:3316.. 
 
 Ceyssens, J. Parolsse de Vls6. BullLiege 6(1890)13-218. 
 7ISEUR, Robert (1555-1618). French bishop. 
 
 Boucher. Bdonard. Robert Viseur. AntPlcBull 19(1897)642-59. 
 VISHNUYACAS (alias Kalki). Brahman priest and author? 
 
 Teza, E. Visbnu.vaqas. AttilstVenet 8sl(1898-9)253-9. 
 VISIGOTHS. See Goths. d"* 1'''390 (see Goths). 
 
 VISION of Tundal (1149). Description (latin) of the other world by Tnndal, [ChevB '77:2247, 2831. 
 
 Brlnkner, A. Die Vislo Tundall In bBbmischer und russ. uebcrsetznng. ArehSlavPhllol(1891)199-212. 
 
 K a t u z m a c k 1, B. Zur literatur d. vlslonen in d. art d. "Vlslo Tundall." ArchSlavPhllol(1894)42-6. 
 VISION (Dan. 2:19). A supernatural visual image. [Hast 4:871; M'Clint 10-.803; Thein 705-8. 
 
 D a n e, William C. The chancellor's oration, A. D. 1890. ChurcbR 00(1891)116-26. 
 
 Garbe, R. Zur Indischen visionsllteratur. AllgZBell 220(189.^). 
 
 Ga t sch e t, Albert S. Miraculous power of vision. Archaeologist 3(1895)223-5. 
 
 Peters, B. Zur geschlchte der lateinlscben vislonslepenrten. BomanForsch 8(1896)361-4. 
 
 E e e d, George Edward. Visions. ChrThought 8if 1890-1)401-14. 
 
 Tbe use of the vision In religious teaching. BlbWorld 14(1899)151-6. 
 
 Le vlslonl, la medlclna e la ehiesa. ClvCatt 14s5(189n)152-69.526-41;6,35-52,543-57; 7,279-93,657-80. 
 
 Wright, J. Wellington. Visions. AmNotes 6(1890-1)2.59-60. 
 VISITATION. Pastoral calling. [M'Clint 10:804; Mill 272-3; SmithC 2:2023; Leo 442; Tao 632. 
 
 Hoffmann, K. E. general-klrchenvlsitation vor 300 Jahren. Seelsorg(1899).* 
 
 1127 
 
VISITATION— VOGSBLSANG. 
 
 D r. O'Malley's precautions against contagion. AmEcclesR 20^1899)526-9. 
 
 O'M a 11 e y, Austin. The priest on sick-calls in contagious diseases. AmBcclesE 20(1899)342-62,488-97. 
 
 O'M a 1 1 e y, A. The question of contagious diseases (...medical standpoint). AmEcclesR 20(1899) 
 037-40. 
 VISITATION (Order). Religiqus society fd. fit. Trancis of Sales, 1610. tM'Cllnt 10:804; Int 17:395-6. 
 
 H u s t o n, Eleanor S. The Visitandlnes at Mt. de Chantal. OathWorld 50(1893)822-44. 
 VITALI, Benjamin Cohen (—1739). Italian rabbi. IJewE 4:140-1 (Ooen, B. V.). 
 
 Kaufman n, Dav. Brief Benj. Cohen Vltali's an Josua Heschel 1691. MonatsschrGeschJud 41 (1897) 
 700-8. 
 VITALITY. . .Principle of life-force. [Baldw 2:801, 
 
 M i a 1 1, L. C. Can we explain lite by vitality? LondQ 92(1899)34-49. 
 VITEEBO, Italy. City, prov. Rome. [Int 17:405-6) Brit 24:263j 33:702-3! Lipp 1937, 
 
 D o r e z, L. Invent, sommaire d. manuscrits d. la biWioth. capitulaire d. Vlterbe. EevBibl 5(1895) 
 241-55. 
 
 Bgidi, P. Del terzo vesoovo di Viterbo. ArchEomStor 22(1899)308-11.* 
 
 Savignoni, P. L'archlvio storico del comune di Viterbo. ArchEomStor 19(1896)5-42,225-94.* 
 
 Savignoni, P. L'archlvio storico del comune di Viterbo. ArchEomStor 20(1897)5-43. 
 VITET-LE-FRANgOIS, France. Town, dept. Marne. [Lipp 1937; OhevT 2:3317-18, 
 
 Dannreuther, H. L'figllse de Vltry-le Prangois. BullHlstLit 40(1891)474-8. 
 VITSKL, Denmark. Convent near Logstor. 
 
 Petersen, H. Paabegyndte udgravning af Vitskl klosterklrke v. Lgstr. AreliNordOldk 31 (1896) 
 «5-78. 
 VITTEAUX, France. Canton, dept. Coto-d'Or. [Kitt 2:1188, 
 
 Beaune, Henri. Note sur les anciennes cloches de Vltteaux (COte-d'Or). BullArch(lS93)45-8. 
 VITTOEIO Emanuele II. (1820-78). King of Italy. [Int 17:333 (Victor Emmanuel II.) j Brit 24:214-15|/ 
 
 S c o r r a i 1 1 e, E. de. L'inscr. "Vive le pape!" an tombeau d. V.-Bmmanuel. fiitudesjes 54(55) (1891) 
 430-61. 
 VITUS, St. .Legendary martyr, patron saint of dancers. [M'ClInt 10:807; Int 17:408j Brit 24:266. 
 
 Occioni-Bonaffons, GIus. Delitti polit. in S. Daniele e S. Vito 1624. AttilstVenet 8sl (1898-9) 
 585-98. 
 VIVEGNIS, Belgiunu Parish, prov. Luttioh, [Eitt 2:1188. 
 
 P n c e 1 e t, B. L'abbaye de Vivegnis. BullLi6ge 10,1(1897).* 
 VTVEKANANDA (fl. 1893). Hindu "missionary" to America. 
 
 E 111 n wood, F. F. A Hindu missionary in America. HomE 28(1894)400-6,494-9. 
 VIVENS, Frangois (1664-92). French Prot. leader in war of the Camisards. [Lami 31 :1075. 
 
 Benolt, D. Une lettre InSdite de Vivens (1687). BullHlstLit 40(1891)639-41. 
 
 D u C r s, L. Teissier. La vSrItS sur le camisard Vivens et sur sa famille. BullHlstLit 39(1890)153-8. 
 
 W., N. ...Francois Vivens, sa mort d'aprSs un tfimoin (1687-92). BullHlstLit 40(1891)479-81. 
 
 W e 1 s s, N. Le salaire de la capture de Fransois Vivens. BullHlstLit 44(1895)326-8. 
 VIVES, Juan Luis (1492-1540). Spanish humanist. [M'Clint 10:807-8; Int 17:408; Brit 24:267; Jack S48, 
 
 Kayser, Friedrich. Job. Ludw. Vives (1492-1540). HistJahrb 15(1894)307-53. 
 
 Kuypers, Franz. Vives in seiner padagogik. NJahrbPhilol 158(1897)1-36,113-38. 
 
 N e b e, A. Neue schriften Uber Ludw. Vives. ComenMonatshft 6(1897)325-9.* 
 
 Nebe, A. Vives; e. padagog. und sozial. retormator d. reformationszeit. ChrWelt 6(1892)208-13,240-5. 
 
 Parmentier, Jacques. Jean-Louis Vivfis. EevIntEnselgn 25(1893)441-55. 
 
 Vadler, Mile. Berthe. Dn moraliste du XVI siScle, Jean-Louis Vives. BiblUnlv Nol60(1892).* 
 VTVIEES, France. Town, dept. ArdSche, 17 m. SSE. of Privas. [Lipp 1937; ChevT 2:3319. 
 
 A 1 b a n 6 s, J. H. Doc. concern, dioc. d. Viviers tirSs d. archiv. d. Vatican. BuUValencc 17(1897) 
 81-105. 
 VIVISECTION. ..Operations on living animals for experiment. [Int 17:409-10; Brit 33:703-4. 
 
 C a r u s, Paul. The immorality of the antl-vlvsection movement. OpenOourt 11(1897)370-6. 
 
 Carus, Paul; & others. Vivisection from an ethical point of view. OpenCourt 11(1897)686-95. 
 
 Clarke, Eobert P. The vivisection controversy. DubE 115(1894)96-121. 
 
 H o r s 1 e y, Victor. The morality of "vivisection." 19thCent 32(1892)804-11. 
 
 Vivisection. ChurchBcl 20(1892-3)788-92. 
 
 D. vlvlsektlonsfrage auf d. Internation. thierschutzkongress i. d. Schwelz. AllgEvLKz 28(1895)802-3. 
 VOCATION. Divine calling to a life calling. [M'Clint 10:808; Church 780; tee 443; BluntD 798, 
 
 Dclbrel, Joseph. La question de la vocation, fitudesjfs 75(1898)433-49,759-70; 78,42-57. 
 
 Hunt, Theodore W. Vocation — avocation — vacation. HomE 27(1894)496-9.. 
 
 N o u r y, J. Un mot sur la .vocation. IStudesJSs 08(1896)403-15. 
 
 R., L. W. The call to the counsels. AveMaria ns36(1893)459-61. 
 VOETITIS, Gisbertus (1588-1676). Dutch theologian. [M'Clint 10:808-9; Kok 29:292-6; Aa 11, V. 189-91. 
 
 D u k e r, A. C. Onuitgegeven brieven van e. aan Gisbertus Voeaus. ArchNederlKerkesch 4(1893)276-325. 
 VbGISHEIM, Germany. Village in Baden. [Eitt 2:1190. 
 
 B a a s s, A. Volkstiimliches aus VBgishelm. Aleman 25(1898)97-114. 
 
 M a n e n, W. C. van. Gisbertus Voetius door A. O. Duker. TheolTijdschr 28(1894)82-8. 
 VOGELSANG. Pseudonym of CocMaeus (not Lemnius). See Cochlaeus, Johannes. 
 
 1128 
 
VOGLER— VOTIVE, 
 
 VOGLER, Georges Joseph (1749-1814). Bavarian Jesuit missionary. [Int 17:418j Brit 24:272. 
 
 Carlez, Jules. L'Abbg Vogler. AcCaenM6m (1898) 103-34. 
 TOGtrii, EusSne Marie Melchior, vioomte de (1848—). French critic and historian. [Int 17:414. 
 
 E g e 1 h a a f. Gottlob. Jean d'AgrSve. OhrWclt 12(1898)589-93. 
 TOHENSTRAUSS, Germany. DUtriot, Bavaria, N. Oberpfalz (Welden), [Ritt 8:1192; Brock 16:376, 
 
 Lippert. Klrchenvlsitatlon anno 1580 Im fOrstentum Vohenstrauss. BeitrBayKg 4(1898)164-85. 
 VOICE. Audible sound produced hy larynx. [Int 17:414-15;'Brit Z4:278-7i 33:706-8. 
 
 Blair, Albert L. Spare that throat. HomR 37(1809)184-6. 
 
 Coats, A. S. How to avoid the ministerial tone. HomR 23(1892)84-7. 
 
 Coats, A. S. How to make the voice strong, flexible and clear. HomR 21(1891)281-2. 
 
 C a t 5, A. S. How to prevent clergyman's sore throat. HomR 22(1891)375-6. 
 
 Coats, A. S. How to speak in the open air without injury to the voice. HomR 21(1891)562-4. 
 
 •'How to speak in open air without injuring voice." ChrLit 4(1891)240-1. (From Christ. Adv. 
 1891.) 
 
 Howey, M. 0. Voice culture as a preparation for the pulpit. HomR 26(1893)375-8. 
 
 Johns t o n, Hugh. The cultivation of the voice. CanMeth 3(1891)143-51. 
 
 M c Co r m Ic, Sidney D. Quantity in the sounds In the vowel "A." HomB 38(1899)246-50. 
 
 M or rls, Geo. K. The relation of the voice to ministerial success. MethR 74(1892)914-25. 
 
 Practical help for preachers; [breathing gymnastics], HomR 35(1898)89-91. 
 
 S c h m a u k, Theodore E. The preacher's voice and his use oC it. HomB 20(1890)309-18. 
 VOIGT, Frau Johanna (Ambrosius) (1864 — ), [Wer 169; Int 1:432 (Ambrosius, Johanna) ; Brock 17 :41, 
 
 Bi thorn. Johanna Ambrosius. ChrWelt 9(1895)1081-6. 
 
 Die "volksdlchterin" Johanna Ambrosius. AIIgEvLKz 30(1897)273-4. 
 VOLITION. The adoption of an end. [M'Clint 10:811; Int 17:421 (See WUl); Baldw 2:806, 
 
 Tiers, M.C. Human volition and responsibility. ChrQ 2s2(1898)531-44. 
 VOLKMAE, Gustav (1810-72), German Prot. theologian at Ziirich. [M'Clint 10:811; SchafELD 227. 
 
 Christ, P. Zu Volkmar's gedSehtniss. ProtKz 13(1893).' 
 VOLTAIRE, Frangois Marie Arouet de (1694-1778). French writer. [M'Clint 10:811-12; Jack 948-9, 
 
 Buteeu, H. Le Cardinal Voltaire. NouvBev 80(1893)555-68. 
 
 Koser, Eeinhold. Voltaire und die "ld6e de la cour de Prusse." ForBrand 6,1(1893)141-80. 
 
 Martinez, Faustino. El carScter moral de Voltaire. CiudDios 40(1890)351-8,524-33; 41,38-47. 
 
 Rabaud, CamlUe. La philanthropic de Voltaire. EevOhr6t ns9( 1891) 848-58. 
 
 Shackford, Charles Chauncy. Voltaire. UnitaR 33(1890)495-512. 
 
 Weiss, N. Une lettre inSdite ^le Voltaire a Paul Rabaut. BuUHistLlt 40(1891)537-41. 
 
 Wright, J. M. Voltaire; a character study. MethQSo nsl7(1894)232-41. 
 
 Zahm, J. A. The mendacity of Voltaire. AveMaria ns38(1894)365-8. 
 VOLUNTARY schools. Brit, elementary denom. schools receiving gov't aid. [Educ 504. 
 
 Wilson, J. M., Farrar, F. W., Holland, H. S., Eyton, B., Sinclair, W. Voluntary schools. Contemi* 
 68(1895)731-43. 
 VOLUNTEERS of America. An offshoot from the Salvation Army, fd. 1896. [Dwight 772; Int 17:436. 
 
 Booth, Ballington. The Volunteers. InOep 48(1896)437-8. 
 
 Noble, Franklin. The Volunteers of America. Treasury 14(1896-7)415-24. 
 VOLUSrUS, Gottfried Adolf (1617-79). German bishop. [Wetz 12:1088; Zedl 60:687. 
 
 Roth, P. W. E. Gottfried Adolf Voluslus, welhbischof v. Mainz 1017-79. Hist-polBl 16(1896)543-8. 
 "VOM Eimmel hoch da komm ich her." Christmas hymn by Martin Luther. [Jul 1227. 
 
 Budde, K. Vom Himmel hoch da komm ich her. BvGblBh 2(1890).* 
 VONDEL, Joost Van den (1587-1679). Dutch poet. [Int 17:437; Brit 24:296 (See Holland). 
 
 Currier, Charles Warren. Joost van den Vondel, the Catholic. CathWorld 68(1898)309-16. 
 
 K. De verhouding van Vondel tot de Geretormerden van zijn tljd. TiJdsGerefTh 5,2(1897)05-79.* 
 VOODOO. Fetichishism among W. Indian & U. States Negroes. [Int 17:437-8; Fori 3:491-3 (Jodnns). 
 
 E 1 1 i s, A. B. On vedu-worsbip. PopSclM 38(1890-1)651-03. 
 
 Reld. Christian. Vaudoux-worship In Hayti. AveMaria ns43(1896)389-93. 
 VOOBBTJRG, Netherlands. Village in S. Holland, E. of the Tague. [Lipp 1939. 
 
 Fr e d e r i k s, J. G. La communautfe wallonne de Voorburg. BuUHlstWallon 5(1892)58-75. 
 VORDER-THIEBSEE, Tyrol. In Inn valley, 3 m. W. of Kufstein. . [Ritt 2:1030 (Thiersee). 
 
 Peck, Annies. The passion-play at Vorder-Thlersee. Cent 51(1895-6)163-70. 
 VOSGES, France. Chain of mountains and department in NE. [Int 17:440; Brit 24:298-9; 33:711, 
 
 Benoit, A. L. anc. Inscr. d. abbayes . . . Pr§montr6 . . . dfipartement d. Vosges. PhllomVosgBuU 18 
 (1892-3)61-95. 
 TOSS, Richard (1851— ), German author. [Int 17:441; Wer 173-4. 
 
 Bilrkner, R. Die blonde Kathrein. ChrWelt 9(1895)832-5. 
 
 "Der nene Gott" von Richard Voss. AllgEvLKz 32(1899)197-203. 
 VOTIVE offering. A sacred gift fulfilling a vow. [M'Clint 10:816; Jack 949; SmithC 2:2026-7. 
 
 Blinkenberg, C. Epldaurlsche weihgeschenke. ArchlnstAthMitt 24(1899)379-97. 
 
 Glglloli. Enrico H. Di alcuui ex voto, amuletl, ed altrl oggetti llticl. ArchAnthrop 23(1893)87-9. 
 
 H 1 1 p r e c h t, H. V. Die votiv-lnschrlft eines nlcht erkannten KassitenkBnlgs. ZtAssyrlol 7(1892)305-18. 
 
 Bouse, W.H.D. Italian votive offerings. Folk-Lore 5(1894)11-13. 
 
 1129 
 
VOTIVE— WAGNER. 
 
 S 1 1 e a a, L. Ueber alt-itallsche welhgeschenke. ArchlnstRomMItt 14(1899)230-43. 
 S t r o n g, S. A. Votive Inscriptions. HecPast ns4(1890)90-5. 
 Les tablettes votlves dans les figlises. 01iroli.4rts (1891) 300. 
 VOTYAKS, Finno-ugrian trite, N. E. Russia. [Int 17:448; Brook 16:838 (Wot jaken)V 
 
 M u n k a c s 1, BernUard. Volksglauben der Wotjaken. AmUrquellns* (1893) 169-01. 
 W 1 i s 1 o c k 1, Heinrich. Kodmogonlsche sagen der Wotjaken. Globus (►4(1893)63-5. 
 VOW. Solemn promise to God. [Hast 4:872-3; EncB 4:6262-5; Int 17:443; Brit 24:300-1; SmitliO 2:2027r 
 
 B 6 I a n g e r, A. Du voeu en gtoSral et des vojux de religion en partlc. £tudesJ6s 77(1898)734-08. 
 Ueber den werth der geliibde In chrlstlichen vereinen. AllgBvLKz 32(1899)901-3,925-9,949-50. 
 VOWEL points. Hebrew alphabetic signs. [M'Clint 10:819-83> 
 
 Pick, B. The vowel-points controversy in the lG-17 centuries. Hebr 8(1891-92)150-73. 
 VREDEN, Prussia. Town, Westphalia, 85 m. WNW. of Munster. [Lipp 1940; Ritt 2:1198(2). 
 
 D a r p e. Aus dem leben des nordwestlichen Westtalen, etc. ZVatcrlGesch 50,1(1892)115-26. 
 Tenhagen, Frledrich. Die bredenschen abtisslnen bis zum Jabre 1300. ZVaterlGesch 48,1(1890> 
 
 137-80. 
 T e n b a g e n, Fr. Der pfarrklrchenstrelt zwlschen stlft u. stadt Breden. ZVaterlGesch 49,1(1891) 
 97-140. 
 VRIGES, Guillaume de (14 cent.), French clergyman, 
 
 Tardlf, J. BibliothSque d'un official. . .Guillaume de Vrlges . . . 1382. NRcvDroit 22(1898)657-60. 
 VROOUAK, Frank B, (fl. 1896). American Congregational clergyman. 
 
 Reed, R. C. The Vrooman case. PresbQ 11(1897)88-08. 
 VTTLOANirS, Roman god of Are. . M'Clint 10:824; Int 17:446; Brit 24:301; SmithM 3:1885; Gardn 2:922, 
 
 P 1 oi X, Ch. De I'Stymologle du nom du dieu Vulcanus. SocLingMem 7(1892)193-6. 
 VULGATE, The. Latin translation of Bible in use in the R. C. Church, [M'Clint 10:824-39; Thein 707-Sr 
 Abbott, T. K. M. Berger's History of the Vulgate. Hermathena 9(1806)50-5. 
 B a 1 1 i f o 1, Piene. La Vulgate H16ronymjenne. EevBiblInt 2(1893)544-59. 
 Bernard, J. H. The Vulgate of St. Mark. Hermathena 8(1893)122-6; 9(1896)181-90. 
 B e y a n, A. A. The Vulgate Gospels and the Oodex Brixlanus. JournTheolStud 1(1899-1900)129-43. 
 r s s e n, Peter. V. Dobschutz; Studlen zur textkrltik der Vulgata. GBttgelAnz 1-2(1895)921-9. 
 G o r s s e n, Peter. La Vulgate pendant les prem. siSc. du moyen age. GGttgelAnz 1-2(1894)855-75. 
 K a u f m a n n, D. Errors ... Septuag. & Vulg. fr. wh. lUustrat. & sculptures. . .origin. JewQ 11(1899)' 
 
 103-6. 
 L 1 n g e n s, Bmil. Die Vulgata una das Trldentlnum. ZKathTheol 18(1894)759-61. 
 
 M a n g e n o t, E. La Vulgate pendant les prem. sificles du moyen Hge. BevSciEccl(1893)41-67,192-216.* 
 Martin, P. Le texte parlsien de la Vulgate latlne. Mus6on 9(1890)55-70,301-16. 
 M e r k 1 c, Sebastian. Eln iubililum der Vulgata. Hist-polBl 110(1892)847-53. 
 
 M o o r e, G. F. The Vulgate chapters and numbered verses in the Hebrew Bible. JBibLlt 12(1893)73-8, 
 Rottmanner, O. Z. gesch. der Vulgata. Hlst-polBl 114(1894)31-8,101-8. 
 
 Scbulz, W. Beltrttge zud. texte d. Vulgata aus spanlschen handschriften. ZWlssTh 42(1899)36-58. 
 S m i t h, H. P. The value of the Vulgate Old Testament for textual criticism. PresbandRefR 2(1891> 
 
 210-34. 
 Wllkens, C. A. D. Vulgata unt. Merovingern u. Karollngern; [rev.]. TheolLltbl 15 (1894) 385-7,401- 
 3,409-12. 
 WACHENDORF, Germany. Vill. in Wiirttemberg, Schwazwald. [Ritt 2:1201(2), 
 
 S c b o n, Th. D. protestant. pfarrei Wachendorf 1564-1615. BlWiirttG Nol0(1894).» 
 WADHAMS, Edgar Philip (1817-91), . .American Roman Catholic bishop. [Lamb 7:456; App 6:311-12, 
 
 Walworth, 0. A. Edgar P. Wadhams. OathWorld 55(1892)317-28,482-95,602-76,826-44; 56:241-55, 
 407-10. 
 WADY Barada, Syria. Valley of the Barada. [Lipp 690 (Barrada); Ritt 1:176 (Barada), 
 
 P r t e r, H. Greek inscription from Wady Baraaa. PalestExplorF(1898)31-2. 
 WADY el-Kelt, Palestine, River valley Just N. of Jerusalem, [Brit 18:172d, 
 
 P a s t, Th. Waal el-Kelt. DtschPal-Mitt(1897)21-8. 
 WAFIPA (Uflpas). Tribe of Equatorial group of Bantu family, Africa. [Brit 17:319 (Wa-Fipa), 
 
 D 1 e religiosen anschauungen aer Wafipas (Ufipas). KatbMiss(1890)49-51. 
 WAGES. Compensation for labor. [M'Clint 10:846; Int 17:453-6; Brit 24:306-13; 33:7; 6-29; Davis 767, 
 
 O'K a n e, Michael M. Wages and the principles of justice. AmCathQR(1899)172-83. 
 WAGNER, A, (1838 — ). German pastor, 
 
 Rosenfcla, H. "Empfangen vom Hell, geist," u. Pastor A. Wagner. MlttRuss(1894)146-58.* 
 Wa?ner. Erster Christtag. Matth. 1:18-23. ZPastTh 16(1892)111-13. 
 WAGNER, Charles (fl. 1890). French Prot. clerg. ; writer, [Int 17:466-7, 
 
 A 1 I i e r, Raoul. Jeunesse. RevChrgt nsl0(1892)208-13. 
 WAGNER von Emmering, Georg ( — 1627). German Anabaptist. [AllgDB 40:499-600; Perth 3629, 
 
 M il 1 1 c r, G. Zur gescbichte aes Wiedertauters Geo. Wagner. BeltrBayKg 2(1890)298.* 
 WAGNER (Wilhelm) Richard (1813-83), German musical composer. [Int 17:457-61 (Wagner, Richard). 
 
 A., M. Bayreutb und aie religion aes Grals. ChrWelt 6(1892)16-20,27-32. 
 B a r k n e r, R. Parsifal. ChrWelt 9(1895)64-9. 
 S c h, L Vom Parsifal. ChrWelt 5(1891)841-4. 
 
 1130 
 
WAGNER — WALDBNSES. 
 
 S e 1 b 1, Arthur. Das chrlstUche In Richard Wagner's Nibelungenrlng. OhrWelt 11(1897)859-65 
 Seibl, A. Richard Wagners stell. z. Chrlstentum. ChrWelt 7(1893)974-8,99S-9,1018-24,1042-9,1005-74, 
 SoulUer, K. Richard Wagner et sa mnslque. fitudesjes 39(1893)114-30. 
 Tcichmann. Frledrlch Nietzsche iind Richard Wagner. ChrWelt 9(1895)158-01 
 WAGNEK, Eudolf (1805-64). German physiologist. [Int 17:461! Brit 24:313, 
 
 M 1 r b t, C. Alls den Brleten v. Adolf v. Harless an Rudolf Wagner 1853-63. BeltrBayKg 3(1896)24-48 •' 
 WAIN, Gervasius (16o.). German H. Catholic. 
 
 B [ o s s e r t]. G. Gervashis Watn; [freund Eck's]. BlWflrttG No7(1894).» 
 WAITER. Servant., esp. table servant. [CentD 6805, 
 
 AI ber t s, Herm. D. arbelt d. K. iinter fl. kellnern. PlBl 55(1898)449-58.» 
 Bvers, B. Kellncrlcben. MonatssInn5I(1894)74-88.* 
 WAKF. In Mohammedan law, mortmain endowments, [Brit 16; B91; Brock 16:454-5 (Wakuf). 
 
 Krcsmftrlk, J. D. wakfrecht vom standpunkte d. Sarfatreehtes. ZMorgenlGes 45(1891)511-70. 
 WALASSER, Adam (—1581). E. Cath. theologian; hymn writer. [AUgDB 40:640-3; Wetzin 586, 
 
 P a n 1 u s. Adam Walasser ,. Dim; e. kath. schrlttstell. d. 16. jhrh. KathoUk ll(1895)4.-i3t.* 
 WALBERBEBG abbey, Prussia. Village, Rhein prov, [ChevT 2:3329, 
 
 BruchmUller, W. Wlrthschaftsgesch. . .des klosters Walberberg 1415. WestdtschZ 18(1899)200-308. 
 WAIBURGA (Walpurgis), St. (— c.779). English abbess of Heidenheim. [Int 17:486 (Walpurga), 
 
 Jud, Fr. B. S. Walburg, Benedlctlnerinnenkl. In Eichstatt (llittelfranken). StBenertCist l.')(]894)4.-)..'il. 
 WALCOUKT, Belgium. Town, prov. and 27 m. SW. of Namur. [Lipp 1945 ; OhevT 2 :3330, 
 
 Deux doc. du 12. s. concern, le chap, de Walconrt et I'abbaye de Bonne-Esp6rance. AnalEcBelg 24 
 (1893)1-33. 
 WALDEUAR (—1235?). Bishop of Sohleswig. [AllgDB 40:687-8; Zedl 52:1302-4(— 1236), 
 
 Co dt, Christ. Blshof Waldemar von Schleswig n. d. Clsterelenser von Guldholm. ZSchl 21 (1891)137-86. 
 Olrlk, Hans. Blskop Valdemar og den Danske krone. AarbNordOldk v27(1892).342-84. 
 WALDENSES. Religious sect. [M'Olint 10:856-7; Int 17:468-70; Brit 24:322-5; 33:730-1; Jack 951-2. 
 
 Abbott, T.K. On a volume of Waldensian tracts. Hermathena 8(1893)204-0. 
 Adamlna, J. Ce qu'il en a cofltg a l'6gl. vaudoise d. s'abandonner elle-m6me. LlbChrgt 1(1898> 
 
 557-64. 
 Arnaud, Eug. ...conversion au prot. des Vaudols des Alpes. EevThQuest 4(1895)449-73.592-010. 
 A r a n u d, E. Les moeurs des Vaudols dSfSndues contre lenrs adversaires. BullVaud 13(1890)25. • 
 Arnaud, E. Pers6c. d. Vaudols du Comt6 Venalssln et de Provence. Vaud 8(1891)43-58; 9(1892)3-14.* 
 B a r n a u d, Eug. L'esprlt public. LlbChrfit 1(1898)35-8. 
 
 Baumann. Die Walden.ser, Ihre Blbel u. ..d. deutschen Blbel. Dtsch-evBl 16(1891 )2!)4-07. 
 Beyerhans. Besuch bel den Waldensern in Turin und in Ihr. helraat. thttlern. ZPastTh 19(1895-6> 
 
 371-8. 
 Bode. Geschlchte der Wallonlsch-reformlrten klrchengemelnde zu Magdeburg. DeutschHugenG 1,5 
 
 (1892). 
 Bode. Gesch. d. Wall.-ref. k. In Magdeburg. GblHugen 5(1892). • 
 
 Benin, D. Actenmilsslge gesch. der Waldenser Sledelung MSrtelden Gundhof. GblHugen 8(1899)9.* 
 B o n 1 n, D. • Aktenmiisslge gesch. der Waldenser-Sledelung MBrfelden-Gundhof. DeutschHugenG 6,9 
 
 ((1899). 
 Bonln, D. Die Waldenser-colonle Rohrbach, Wembach und Hahn. DeutschHugenG 4.1-2(1894). 
 Br ess o n, Louis. Comltfi wallon pour les affaires vaurtolses. BuUHlstWallou 5(1892)270-80. 
 Bnd6, B. de. Sfjour des Vaudols en Suisse. BnllVauri(1892).« 
 C h am b e r s, Frank. The Waldenaes in the United State.s. Indep . '30(1898)219. 
 Comb a. La storia luedlta del Valdesl narrata da Sclplone Lcntolo. BullVaud 14(1897)45-61.» 
 Comba, E. Oenno sullc fontl della storia del Valdesl. ArcbStorltal 3(1893)9.i-''.38. 
 C m b a. E. Lettres €ccl6slast.a la Vfin. Compagnle des pasteurs de Gen&ve au 16 e et slficle. BullVauJ 
 
 16(1898)22-32.» 
 D » 1 1 1 n g e r, J. v. Die Valdesler. RevIntTb (1898)1-23.* 
 
 DnRieu, W. N. Essal bltiliographlque des Merits sur les Vaudols. BullHlstWallon 4(1890)105-37. 
 Fluke, H. Ein Waldenserprocess. DtschZGschw 4(1890)345-0. 
 Plade, Paul. Zur Waldenser- und beglnengeschlchte der sacbslschen lande. BeltrSaehsKg 13(1898)' 
 
 205-17. 
 Frledrlch, J. La Vauderye (Valdesla); cln beltrag zur geschlchte der. MunchPhllosS.-B l(1898r 
 
 163-75. 
 Haupt, H. Deutsch-biShmlsche Waldenser nm 1340. ZKgsch 14(1892-4)1-18. 
 H a u p t, Herman. Waldenserthum und Inquisition Im sflflBstllchen Dentschland. DtschZGschw 3(1890) 
 
 3.37-411. 
 H e 1 J s t, van. Les Bibles proveuQaleg et vaudolses. par Samuel Berger. TheolTljdschr 24(1890)143-51, 
 HBstel. Von der letzten Waldcnseraynode. ChrWelt 9(1895)012-16. 
 Herzog, Ed. An synoede Torre-Pelllce. LibChr6t 1(1898)007-10. 
 
 ...hss. z. gesch. der Waldenser, Begharsen, Wlcleflten, Husiten. ComenMonatshft(1893)131-47.* 
 Hn 1 sebos, G. A. De Waldenzen in 1898. StemraWV(1899).* 
 
 Jalla, J. ...le francals et I'ltalien ... cbez les Vaudols du Plgmont. BnllVanrt 11(1894)86-91.* 
 J all a, J. MInistSre et I'organlsatlon eccl. des 6gl. vandolses. BullVaud 16(1898)3-22.* 
 
 1131 
 
WALDBNSBS— WALES. 
 
 Ii a y m a n, A. Among the Vaudois at the bicentenary. Churlhm ns4 (1890) 124-34. 
 
 Iruzzl, G. The Waldcnsian theological seminary. EvBep 67(1890)369-72. 
 
 i u z z 1, G. The Waldensian theological seminary. EvKep 67(1890)369-72. 
 
 il a r Is t. Die Waldensergemelnde Serres In Wiirttemberg. DentschHugenG 8,8(1899). 
 
 juarkt, Ad. D. Waldensergemelnde Serres i. Wiirttemberg. GblHugen(1899)3.* 
 
 M a r K t, Adolf . Die Wurttembergischen Waldensergemeinden einst und jetzt. ChtWelt 13(1899)870-3. 
 
 M a r k t, Pfarrer. Znr geschichte der Waldensergemehide Pinache in Wurttemberg. DentschHugenG 8, 
 
 3-4(1896). 
 il a u g e r i, G. O. Waldensian missions in Italy. MissR nsl0(1897)600-3. 
 Meille, H. E61. du caplt. Robert, ...Vall6es de Luserne, 1089-90. BnllVaua(1891)27-42.» 
 JMonastier, L. A propos des prochaines fetes de r6gl. vaudoise du Pigmont. LlbChrfit 1(1898) 
 
 369-82. 
 MiiUer, K. Die Waldenser, Franz von Assisi und Archivrath Dr. Keller. HistViertjschr 1(1898)570-8. 
 P e y r o t. Balsllle. BullVaud( 1890) 14-24.* 
 P e y r o t. La date de la rentrSe. BtillVaud(1890)25-38.* 
 Peyrot, D. Une bibliographie Vaudoise. BuUVaud 10(1898)48-64.' 
 
 P o n s, J. P. The Waldensian church and Its evangelical mission in Italy. MissE ns4 (1891) 201-5. 
 B i y o 1 r e, P. Alcunl documenti relatlyi alia persecuzione del 1B60-01. BuUVaud 10(1893)3-10.' 
 B i T o i r e, R. Storia del Signorl di Luserna p. n. BuUVaud 13(1896)38; 14(1897)23-44. 
 Robert & Dittmar, W. Die Waldenser und ihre colonie Walldorf. Deutsche HugenG 1,3(1891). 
 Vlnay, Al. Lettre de Busac. BullVaua(1890)43-e7.* 
 R s 1, M. Comba, Emlllo; Inostri protestanti. StudStor 6(1897)449-56. 
 V 1 n a y, Al. Lettre de Busac. BuUVaud(1890)43-67.* 
 
 W., N. Les vaudois dix ans aprSs la glorieuse rentrfee. BuUHistLlt 39(1890)469-77. 
 Weiss. Francois I., 1. Vaudois, et 1. Bernois, lettre orig. du roi 27 Junl 1545. BuUVaud(1891)300-3.' 
 Weiss. Cn martyr inconnu k Turin, 27 Oct. 1698. BuUVaud(lS91)76-9.* 
 
 W e i s s, N. Francois ler, les yaudois, et les bemols; lettre du roi, 1545. BuUHistLlt 40(1891)200-3. 
 WALDENSTROM, Paul Peter (1838 — ). Swedish Lutheran theological professor; writer. [Jack 962. 
 
 B V a 1 d, C. A. Waldenstrom and his teachings. LuthQ ns20(1890)220-32. 
 'WALDENSTKBMIAirS. Swedish Lutheran followers of P. Waldenstrom, q. v. 
 
 N i c u m, J. The WaldenstrSmlans. Indep 40(1894)531. 
 WALDHAUSEN, Austria. ViUage in Lorraine. [ChevT 2:3330. 
 
 Hammer 1, B. Eine unbekannte urkunde f (ir das kloster Waldhausen. InstOestGMltt 20 (1899) 631-5. 
 WALDSASSEN, Bavaria. Town in the Upper Palatinate, 38 m. ENE. of Bayreuth. [Lipp 1945. 
 
 R u s a m, G. Der bauernkrieg im stift Waldassen. BeitrBayKg 4(1897)49-63. 
 WALDSEE, Germany. Town of Wurttemberg, 32 m. SSW. of TJlm. [Lipp 1946; ChevT 2:3330. 
 
 Renz, G. A. Regesten znr geschichte des stifts Waldsee. warttemVj nsl(1892)330-44. 
 WALDSHUT, Baden. Town, on the Rhine, 20 m. WSW. of SchafEhausen. [Lipp 1946 ; ChevT 2 :S331. 
 
 Loserth, J. Die stadt Waldshnt 1523-1526; ... bauernkrieges. ArchOestGesch 77(1891)1-149. 
 WALES. Principality, division of Great Britain. [Int' 17:471; Brit 24:325 (See Wales) ; 33:731. 
 
 Allen, J. Romilly. Early Christian art in Wales. ArchCamb 10(1899)1-69. 
 Asaph, A. 6. The church in Wales. 19thOent 38(1895)111-24. 
 T h e attack on the church. NatR 21(1893)230-9. 
 The attack on the Welsh church. Quar 179(1894)145-76. 
 
 B r m b y, C. H. The church In Wales; II., a Tasmanlan precedent. Contemp 63(1893)820-25. 
 B u n d, J. W. Willis. The Celtic church in Wales. OhurchEcl 25(1897-8)1012-26. 
 B u n d, J. W. Willis. The Telle churches. ArchCamb 10(1893)193-217. 
 The Celtic church in Wales. ChurchQ 45(1897-8)130-51. 
 The church in Wales. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)709-11. 
 The church in Wales. Churchm ns8(1893-4)419-28. 
 The church in Wales. Quar 170(1890)112-44. 
 
 « o m p t on, C. H. The ancient church in Wales. BrArchJ 49(1893)129-37. 
 C o u r s o n. Martyr memories of Wales. AveMaria ns42(1896)169-73, 200-9,235-9. 
 Carlington, Thomas. The church in Wales; I., an alien church. Contemp 03 (1893) 809-n». 
 Darlington, T. Disestablishment; I., the church and nonconformity in Wales. Contemp 65(1894) 
 
 649-61. 
 D i b d i n, Lewis T. Proposed overthrow of the church in Wales. 19thCent 36(1894)100-10. 
 Evans, Howard. Religious statistics of England and Wales. Contemp 71(1897)276-9. 
 ■G I y n n e. Steph. R. Notes on the older churches in the four Welsh dioceses. ArchCamb 14(1895)351-69. 
 Grlffith-Boscawen, Arthur. The church in Wales. NatR 20(1892-3)068-78. 
 G u n k e 1. Das religiose erwachen in Wales u. seine folgen. ChrWelt 12(1898)1063-5. 
 H o 1 1, B. B. Marriage laws and customs of the Cymri. Anthroplnstj 28(1898-9)155-63. 
 Houston, Arthur. II., the disestablishment church in Ireland. Contemp 65(1894)662-6. 
 J n e s, David. Wales, educationally, politically, and religiously. Churchm nsl0(1895-0)144-54. 
 L i t 1 1 e, W. J. Knox. The moral aspect of disestablishment and disendowment. Contemp 67(1895)29-42. 
 M a c 1 e d, Donald. Scotland and disestablishment. Contemp 64(1893)259-71. 
 Matthews, John Hobson. Welsh Church history by non-Catholic writers. DubB 116(1895)363-74. 
 
WALES— WALSINGHAM. 
 
 Morgan, John Hugh. "Flashes from the Welsh pulpit." WeslMethM 113(1890)169-76, 
 
 Morrls.T. E. Sacred wells In Wales. Folk-Lore 4(1893)55-79. 
 
 N y e, G. H. F. The church in the four Welsh dioceses. ChurchBcl 21(1893-4)240-301. 
 
 Nye, G. H. F. The church in Wales. Churchm ns7(1892-3)50-4. 
 
 Owen, Edward. The spoils of the Welsh religious houses. ArchCamb 14(1897)285-92. 
 
 Owen, Ellas. Churchyard games in Wales. Reliq 3s35(1895)130-41; 36(1896)154-61. 
 
 O w e n, Elias. Obsolete Welsh church customs. Rellq 3s37(1897)20S-lS. 
 
 The real truth about Wales. ChurchEcl 23(1893-6)342-7. 
 
 The Rhyl church congress. ChurchBcl 19(1891-2)781-804,999-1000. 
 
 Sine 1 a ir, William. The church in Wales. Churchm us7(1892-3)370-80. 
 
 Thomas, Benjamin D. Welsh preaching. HomR 30(1895)214-18. 
 
 Thomas, W. Jenkyn. The church in Wales; a reply. NatR 17(1891)503-13. 
 
 The threatened disendowmcnt in Wales. ChurchEcl 21(1893-4)237-40. 
 
 Webster, Richard E., Boscawen, A. Griffith. The attack on the church. NatR 23(1891)449-59. 
 
 Williams, Stephen W. Sepulchral slabs and monumental effigies in Wales. ArchCamb 12(1895)' 
 
 112-33. 
 William s, S. W. Some monumental effigies in Wales. ArchCamb 7(1890)177-95; 9(1892)215-30,275-92, 
 WilUs-Bund, J. W. The eai-ly Welsh monasteries. ArchCamb 8(1891)202-76; 9(1802)18-35. 
 Willis-Bund, J. W. The religious houses in South Wales after 1066. ArchCamb 7(1890)1-27. 
 Willis- Bund, J. W. Some characteristics of Welsh and Irish saints. ArchCamb 11(1894)276-91. 
 WAUROY, St. (fl. 6 cent.). French pUlar saint. [ChevB'77:83a8; Perth 3:697 (Wulfaich) ; Glaire 2:1676, 
 Morin, G. S. Wulphy et la chronique d'Hariulf. AnalBoU 18(1899)418. 
 
 Morin, Germain. St. Walfroy et St. Wulphy; I'ldentitfi possible. AnalBoU 17(1808)307-13. 
 S. Walfroy et S. Wulphy. Hlstoria lux verltatis. AnalBoU 18(1899)262-7. 
 WALAFEID Straho (9 cent.). German religious poet. See Straho. [Int 17:466; Brit 24:320-1. 
 
 WALID ibn (irilaid, al-Buhturi) , Arabian poet. [Ellis 2 :764, 
 
 G e y e r, B. Aus Al-Buhturls Hamasah. ZMorgenlGes 47(1893)418-39. 
 
 Noeldeke, Th. ...R. Geyer's autsatz, aus Al-Buhturls Hamflsab. ZMorgenlGes 47(1893)715-17. 
 WALKER, Geo. Leon (fl.1830-1900). American Congregational clergyman. [Herr 969; WhoA'99:760. 
 
 The Thomas Hooker of to-day. ConnQ 1(1895)84. 
 WALKER, Timothy (1705-82). First minister of Concord, N. Hampshire, [App 6:330. 
 
 Walker, F.B. The house of the first minister. GraniteMo 27(1899)166-76. 
 WALLACE, Cyrus Washington (1805-89). American clergyman. [Nat 5:127. 
 
 Wheeler, John E. Rev. Cyrus Washington Wallace, D.D. GraniteMo 13(1890)116-24. 
 WALLDOBF, Germany, Vill. Baden, Wiesloch, Heidelberg. [Block 16:476; Lipp 1948. 
 
 Robert & Dlttmar, W. Die Waldenser und ihre colooie Walldorf. DeutscheHugenG 1,8(1891). 
 WALLENSTEIN, Albrecht Wenzel Eusebius, count of (1588-1634), German general. [Int 17:480-2. 
 
 D n h r. WaUenstein und seln verhaitniss zu den Jesuiten. HistJahrb 13(1892)80-99. 
 Dnhr, B. Randglossen zur Wallensteln-literatur. StimMar-Laach 40(1891)63-78. 
 Duhr, B. WaUensteins schuld. StimMar-Laach 40(1891)195-206,303-12. 
 Irmer, Georg. WaUenstein und die Jesuiten. DtschWochenb 3(1890)584-7. 
 
 Klopp, Onno. Gesch. WaUensteins, nach Leopold v. Banke. Hlst-polBl 109(1892)233-54, .332-47,389-410. 
 L e w e, Victor. Die Wallenstein-literatur. DtschBohm 34(1896)277-305. 
 
 S t i e T e, Felix. WaUenstein bis zur uebernahme des erstcn generaltes. HIstViert 2(1899)211-30. 
 St 1 eve, P. WaUensteins uebertritt zum Katholicismus. MunchPLilosAbh 2BdHft2(1897).* 
 WJILINGFORD, England. Borough, co. Berks, 12 m. NW. of Reading. [Lipp 1948; ChevT 2:3331. 
 
 Harrison, J. Park. Notes on St. Leonard's church, Wallingford. BrArcbJ 47(1891)135-8. 
 Sayer-Milward, Rev. W. C. Notes on St. Leonard's church, Wallingford. BrArchJ 47(1891) 
 132-4. 
 WALLOON church, rrench Eef. church in the Netherlands. IM'Olint 10:869: Int 17:484: Jack 953. 
 
 Godfray, H. M. Registre de l'§glise Wallonne de Southampton. HugLondPub 4 (1890) . 
 Mounier, Jean J. Apergu g6n. des destinges d. 6gl. Wallonnes des Pays- Bas. BnllHistWall 4 (1890) 
 
 209-40. 
 Bleu, W.N. du. Rapport de la comm. de I'hist. des 6gUses wallonnes. BuUHlstWaUon 4(1890)97-102, 
 
 396-404; 5(1892)192-9; 6(1896)115-24,291-305,404-10; 7(1899)192-200,271-8,328-32. 
 Perk, M.-A. Bessort wallon et ses rapports avec l'6gl. r6t. d. Pays-Bas. BullHlstWaUon 7(1899)1-52. 
 
 (1890)97-102,396-404; 5(1892)192-9; 6(1896)115-24,291-305,404-10; 7(1899)192-200,271-8,328-32. 
 W., N. La llturgie wallonne; par E. Lacheret. BuUHistLit 39(1890)326-7. 
 WALL painting, SidewaU frescoing. [M'Clint 10:869. 
 
 Bailey, George. Ancient wall-paintings. Antiquary 24(1891)71-4,209-12. 
 WALEAM of Julich (1304-49). Archbishop of Cologne. [AUgDB 40:773-4; ChevB'77:2328. 
 
 Hcnrlchs, L. Zehnterhebiing ffir Walram v. JuUch, erzb. t. KBln, im 1332. AnnNlederrh 52(1891) 
 187-56. 
 WALSH, Thos. Inglis (1840-89). English Methodist clerygman. [Int 17:487, 
 
 M a r r a t, Jabez. Memorial sketch of the EeT. Thomas Inglis Walsh. WeslMethM 113(1890)564-70. 
 WALSINGHAM, England. Town, co. Norfolk, 4 m. S. of WeUs. [Lipp 19S0; ChevT 2:3332. 
 
 Schreiber, Ellis. Our lady of Wal.singham. AveMaria34(1892)57-60,91-4. 
 
 1133 
 
WALTALINGBN— WARD. 
 
 WALTALINGEN, Switzerland. Commune, canton Zurich. [Kitt 2:1213. 
 
 D u r r e r, R. Mlttelalt. bildersclimuck a. Capelle zu Waltallngen bei Stammheim. AntlqZttrMltt 24 
 
 (1895-9)233-52. 
 
 WALTER, Hubert (1160-1205). English archbishop. [M'Clint 10:872 (—1199); Int 17:488. 
 
 Robertson, Canon Scott. Tomb of Hubert Walter, archbishop of Canterbury. Antiquary 21(1890) 
 
 240-51. 
 R o b e r t s n, W. A. Scott. Abp. Hubert Walter, and his tomb in Canterbury cath. ch. Rellq ns30 
 (1890)129-35. 
 WALTERS, Mrs. Hamet Holland (1812-90). English Methodist pastor's wife. 
 
 Burrow, W.J. Memorial sketch of Mrs. Walters, of Leeds. WesIMethM 114(1891)889-91. 
 WALTHAM Holy Cross, or Waltham Abbey, England. Town, co. Essex. [Int 17:489; Brit 24:339-40. 
 
 C o m p t o n, C. H. The foundation of Waltham abbey. BrArcbJ ns3(189T)137-47. 
 I, ynam, 0. The "Church of the Holy Cross," Waltham. BrArchJ ns3(1897)148-61. 
 S t a m p, Rev. J. H. Objects of Interest In Waltham abbey church. BrArchJ ns3(1897)162-7. 
 WALTHER, Carl Ferdinand Wilhelm (1811-87). American Lutheran theologian; writer. [Jack 953, 
 
 P. F. C. F. W. Walther. LehreuWehre 3«(1890)10-14,42-50,113-21,180-5,243-8,2T3-8,305-17,347-54,3T5-81. 
 WALTHER, Johann (1496-1670, German composer, friend of Luther. [Jao 535; Grove 4:381; Eitner 10:166-70, 
 K a d e, R. Matthauspasslou Johann Walthers, d. 1. Dresdener kapellmeisters. BeltrSachsKg 11 (1896) 
 
 1-7. 
 T u m p e 1, W. Bin handschriftUches Cantlonale Johann Walthers vom jahre 1545. Slona 19(1894)60-4. 
 WALTHER, Johann Gottfried (1684-1748). German organist; composer. [AUgDB 41:113-7; Grove 4:381-2. 
 
 Gehrmann, Hermann. Johann Gottfried Walther als theoretiker. VjschrMusikw 7(1891)468. 
 WALTHER von der Vogelweide (c. 1170-c. 1230). German poet. [Int 17:489-90; Brit 24:340-1; Jack 963, 
 
 B o w e n, Edwin W. Walther von der Vogelweide, a minnesinger of yesterday. MetbR 80(1898)575-865. 
 Watson, Margaret. The minnesinger Walther von der Vogelweide. DubR 123(1898)187-96. 
 WANDELMANN, Joannes (17 cent.). Dutch clergyman. 
 
 B o n t, Bernard J. M. de. A. J. Plettenberg en J. Wandelman. BijdrGeschHaar 17(1891)179-80. 
 
 WANDERING Jew. .Legendary undying smlter of Christ [M'Clint 10:876 see Jew); Int 17:491-2. 
 
 The legend of the wandering Jew in Italy. AveMarla ns42(189G)197-202. 
 Parsons, Reuben. The wandering Jew. AveMarla ns39(1894)253-8. 
 WANDLITZ, Germany. Village in Brandenburg. [Eitt 2:1214. 
 
 W e i g c 1, M. Graberfeld v. Wandlltz, Krels Nlederbarnim, Brandenburg. NachrDtschAlterth 1(1890) 
 61-64. 
 WANDRILLE, St. (—667). French Benedictine; founded abbey of Fontenelle. [ChevB '77:8275-6, 
 
 Ricouarfl. Translation des reliques de Saint Wandrille. An tPicBuU 17(1889-91)32-56. 
 WANGEMANN, Hermann Theodor (1818-1894). German Ev. mission secretary; writer. [AUgDB 41:146-8. 
 
 Z u m gedachtnls Theodor Wangcmanns. AUgMissZ 21(1894)351-4. 
 WA-POKOMO, S. Africa. Bantu tribe, Brit. East Africa. [Eitt 2:1216; Brit 17:319. 
 
 Booking. Sagen dec Wa-Pokomo. ZAtr.Spr 2(1890)33-9. 
 WAPPING, England. District of London on the S. side of the Thames. [Lipp 1962; NatG 3:745. 
 
 T h e French church of Wapping. HugLondProc 4(1891-3)344-7; 5(1894-0)195-7. 
 WAR. Armed contest between states. [Hast 4:892-%; EncB 4:6261-70; M'Clint 10:876-83; Int 17:493-600. 
 
 A 1 1 e n, W. D. The lawfulness of war. Churchm nsl4(1899-1900)313-18. 
 A p p i a, Henri. La nouvelle croisade contre la guerre. LibChrSt 2(1899)193-206. 
 B a r r o w s, Samuel J. The ethics of modern warfare. Forum 25(1898)555-68. 
 B r i s t o 1, P. M. God's hand in the war. Treasury 10(1898-9)265-71. 
 C a s s a r d, W. G. The hand of God In our war; [sermon]. Treasury 16(1898-9)746-9. 
 Christianity and war. Cent 58(1899)481-2. 
 The church in war. Outl 59(1898)12-13. 
 
 G.. A. Paragraphs on the ethics of war. TheolQ 2(1898)278-80. 
 K B s t e r, Arnold. Der krieg und Luther. ChrWelt 13(1899)917-22. 
 Koppelmann, Wilhelm. Jesus und der krieg. ChrWelt 13(1899)819-22. 
 Meerpredlgt elnes kBuigs. Zukunft 16(1896)289-301. 
 Noble, F. A. Can there be a Christian war? OurDay 17(1897-8)527-33. 
 P e r 1 n 0, Adolf. Krieg und moraL ChrWelt 13(1899)9:5-17. 
 B. Bin schlusswort iiber krieg und frieden. ChrWelt 13(1899)972-4. 
 Sander, Paul. Christenthum und krieg. ChrWelt 13(1899)660-2. 
 S m y t h, Julian K. War. NChurehR 6(1898)347-00. 
 WARBURTON, Wm. (1699-1779). Bishop of Gloucester; writer. [M'Clint 10:883 (1698-1779) ; Intl7:502. 
 
 G., J. William Warburton, D. D., lord bishop of Gloucester. GloucN&Q 4(1889-90)185-7. 
 WARD, Mrs. Elizabeth Stuart (Phelps) (1844—). American author. [Int 17:503; Brit 33:766-6. 
 
 Clemen. A singular life. ChrWelt 12(1898)303-5. 
 WARD, Joseph (c. 18907). American Congregational clergyman, Fres. of Yankton college. Dak. 
 
 Joseph Ward, of Yankton. AndR 13(1890)79-85. 
 WARD, Mrs. Mary Augusta (Arnold) (Humphrey) (1861—). English novelist. [Int 17:604; WhoL '06,1769. 
 B., C. The history of David Grieve. ChrWelt 6(1892).50S-13,528-32. 
 
 Beyschatz, WlUibad. "A German criticism on Robert Elsmere." HomR 19(1890)367-71. 
 
 1134 
 
WARD— WASHINGTON. 
 
 A b 1 1 of critical Introduction. MethR 80(1898)624-29. 
 
 B r 1 c h e r, Charlotte. Helbeck of Bannlsdale. OhrWelt 12(1898)1116-20. 
 B r 1 c h e r, Charlotte. The story of Bessie Costrell. ChrWelt 9(1895)1104-6. 
 Bury, Tetta Blaze de. Les romanciers theologiens en Angleterre. ReydesRev 31(1899)588-95. 
 D u n g e r n. Helene von. Sir George Tressady. ChrWelt 12(1898)375-80. 
 Tn., E. Marcella von Mrs. Humphrey Ward. ClirWeit 8(1894)046-9,673-6,723-5. 
 WARD, Ridlard (fl. 1640), English Puritan preacher; writer, [AU3;2576(?) 8676(?). 
 
 Booth, H.M. Treasure from an old mine. HomR 35(1898)246-9. 
 ■WARD, Wilfrid Philip (1856—), English Roman Cath. philosopher, 
 D r. Ward and the Oxford movement. Cath World 50(1890)597-006. 
 •WARD, William George (1818-82), English R. Cath. theologian; philosopher. [NatB 69 ;344-8; Int 17:506. 
 Bayne, Peter. Ward, Newman, and Calvin; by Wilfrid Ward. CritR 3 (189.<i) 343-52. 
 Belleshelm, A. William George Ward In seiner Kath. perlode. Hlst-polBI 112(1893)793-807,878-87. 
 An English Ultramontane philosopher. LoudQ 81(1893-4)143-04. 
 M an V o 1 s 1 n, H. Un Lalqne thSologlen en Angleterre; le docteur Ward. *;tudesJ§3 62(1894)5-24, 
 
 279-303. 
 S c 1 1. Charles Anderson. William George Ward. BxposTlmes 3(1891-2)55-7. 
 W. 6. Ward and the Oxford movement. LondQ 73(1889-90)130-53. 
 W.G.Ward In the church of Rome. OhurchQ 37(1893-4)07-84. 
 Wllb erf or c e, Wilfrid. William George Ward. DubR 115(1894)1-29. 
 William George Ward and the Catholic revival. EdR 178(1893)331-53. 
 
 Zimmerman n, A. Wllhelm Georg Ward u. d. wiederbeleb. d. Kathollc. in England. StlmMar- 
 Laach 45(1893)124-9. 
 ■WAEDON, England. Ciaterciaji abbey in Bedlfordshire. [ChevT 2 ;333. 
 
 C m p t o n, C. H. Kirkham priory and Wardon abbey. BrArchJ 50(1894)283-94. 
 WARENDORF, Prussia. Town in Westphalia, 16 m. E. of Miinster. [Lipp 1962; ChevT 8:3334. 
 
 Znhorn, W. Gesch d. wohlthatlgkelts-anstalten der stadt Warendorf. ZVaterlGesch 53,l(1895)245-.58. 
 WARHAM, William (c. 1450-1632). Archbishop of Canterbury. [M'Clint 10:884; Int 17:610. 
 
 B a t e s n, Mary. Archbishop Warham's visitation of monasteries, 1511. EngHlstR 6(1891)18-35. 
 War ham, an English primate on the eve of reformation. DubR 114(1894)390-420. 
 WAREWORTE, England, Seaport, co. Northumberland, [Lipp 1963 ; NatO 3 :749, 
 
 Knowles, N. H. An efflgy of n knight In WarkwcU church, Northumberland. Arch 2s56(1899)69-73. 
 D i e lutherlsche gemeinde in Warschau. AUgZBell 176(1895). 
 WARNECE, Gustav Adolf (1834—). German theologian. [Int 17:611; SchaffLD 229-30; Tack 9S4-6. 
 
 D - R. Evangellsche mlsslonslehre. ChrWelt 8(1894)348-52,372-5. 
 0. Die Wamecksche missionszeltschrift. ChrWelt 6(1892)104-6. 
 WARREN, Edwin Walpole (1839-1903). English- Amer-Episcopal clergyman. [WhoA '03:1661; Nat 10:111. 
 
 R e V. E. Walpole Warren. Treasury 7(1889-90)617-18. 
 WARREN, Samuel (the elder) .(1781-1862). Eng. Method, then Anglican clergyman. [NatB 69:423-4. 
 
 The second Great schism in Wesleyan Methoilistlsm. LondQ 75(1890-1)49-72. 
 WARTBTTEG, Germany. Ancient castle in Saxe-Weimar. [Int 17:519-20; Jao 637; Lipp 1966 (see Eisenach), 
 P a p p e n h e 1 m, G. R. v. Warburger burgkapelle u. burgk. auf d. Wartberge. ZVaterlGesch 49,2(1891) 
 149-61. 
 WARTON, England. Parish, co. Lancaster. [NatG 3 :762-3 ; Ritt 2:1220, 
 
 Roper, William O. LancAntlqTr 8(1890)21-37. 
 WARWICK, England. Town, cap. co. Warwick. [Int 17:620-1; Brit 24:878-80; 33:768-9; L-pp 1956, 
 
 The antiquities of Warwick and Stafford upon Avon church. ChurchBcl 21(1893-4)984-9. 
 B r a c k e t t, Oliver, Ed. The church and town; In and around Warwick. Archit B 3(1897-8)275-78. 
 Miller, G. Church plate of the county of Warwick. Arch.T 47(1890)48-54. 
 WASAMBARA. A people in German E. Africa, See Usambara. 
 WASHINGTON, Booker Taliaferro (c, 1868 — ). American Negro educator; writer. [Int 17:634-6. 
 
 P 1 e r s n, Delavan L. The awakening of the American negro. MissR nsl0(1897)432-7. 
 WASHINGTON, George (1732-99). 1st President of the IT. S. [Int 17:636-40; Brit 24:387-90. 
 
 Al 1 e n, Irving. Providential events In the life of Washington. Indep 49(1897)204-5. 
 Buckley, James M. Washington as a Christian and a communicant. Indep 50(1898)205-7,240-1. 
 B n r r e 1 1. David James. Citizen George Washington. Treasury 15(1897-8)20-7. 
 01 a r k e, Richard H. George Washington. 'AmCathQ 21(1890)250-69. 
 
 Clarke, Richard H. George Washington In his relation with Catholics. AmCathQ 21(1896)836-56. 
 Conrad, Frederick W. Washington ; Christianity the moulding power of his character. LuthQ ns26 
 
 (1896)89-115. 
 Gregg, David. George Washington; his life and its lessons; [sermon]. Treasury 11(1893-4)197-208. 
 P e r r y, William Stevens. The religious character of George Washington. Indep 45(1893)1002. 
 P c r r y, William Stevens. The religious character of George Washington. ChrLIt 10(1893-4)53a6a. (From 
 
 Indep., N. Y.) 
 P e r r y, Wm. Stevens. The religious character of Washington. Treasury 14(1896-7)735-40. 
 R e a d, Charles. Lafayette, Washington, et les prot. de France (1785-7). BullHIstLIt 42(1893)225-41. 
 Robert, BugSne. Washington. RevChrSt 3sl0(1899)377-81,4S6-45. 
 
 1135 
 
WASHINGTON— WAX. 
 
 Thoughts for Washington's birthday. HomK 35(1898)145-7. 
 
 Washington's Bible. Bookworm 5(1891-2)1888. 
 WASHINGTON, D. C. City, cap. V. S, A. on the Potomac. [Int 17;684-33i Brit 24:382-4; 33:761-2. 
 
 B u o y, Charles Wesley. National university of the city of Washington. MethK 72(1890)716-29. 
 
 M c Gol drlc k, Thomas C. Student Lite at the Catholic university. Cath World 51(1890)358-64. 
 
 Sw ee n ey, Helen M. The Catholic university. CathWoria57(1893)95-117. 
 
 W a g g a m a n, Mary J. Catholic lite In Washington. CathWorld 00(1898)821-38. 
 WASHINGTON, Georgia. Village, cap. Wilkes co. [Int 17:633j Lipp 1960. 
 
 M a g u i r e, Miss N. T. Beg. and progress of Catholicity In Washington, Wilkes co., Georgia. AmCatb 
 ^ Kesearch 11(1894)17-28. 
 WASMANN, Eudolf Friediich (1806-86). German religious painter. [Bryan 6:336. 
 
 B. F. Der maler Priedrlch Wasmann. Hlst-polBl 119(1897)501-81. 
 
 Fr 1 e dr i ch Wasmann, 1805-86. Katholik 78,1(1898)151-8. 
 
 Pfulf, Otto. Frledrlch Wasmann, kunstler und convertit. StimMar-Laach 53(1897)62-75,141-54. 
 WASTE, Joan. Woman reformer. 
 
 Hyde, John. Fragments of two persecutions. GentM 287(1899)576-86. 
 WATER. Compound of hydrogen(?) and oxygen(!). [M'Clint 10:884-5; Int 17:648-9; Brit 24:398-400. 
 
 Caetanl-Lovatelli, Erfllia. Der cultus des wassers. AUgZBell 138(1896) ; 139(1896). 
 
 L V a t e 1 1 1, Brsilla C. II culto dell'acqua o le sue pratlche superstizloso. NuovAntol 128(1893)620-37. 
 
 P e a c o c k, Mabel. Lincolnshire water-lore. Antiquary 3(1895)366-74. 
 WATER of life. Miraculous rejuvenating or antitoxin water. [Fori 3:496; 2:94-123; BrewR 1198. 
 
 W a n s c h e, August. Wasscr des lebens in den marchen der volker. ZVerglLitt-gesch nsl3(1899)106-80. 
 WATERHOTXSE, Joseph (1808-81). English Meth. missionary to Fiji. [All 8:2699. 
 
 E y c e, James S. H. Reminiscences of Rev. Joseph Waterhouse. WeslMethM 120(1897)154-7. 
 WATEEINGEN, Netherlands. Commune, prov. S. Holland. [Kitt 2:1222. 
 
 B e r g en, E. van. Ter Heide, Wateringen, Poeldijk v8or de Hervormlng. BljdGeshHaar 24(1899)433-40. 
 
 Drlessen, A. Wateringen vor de Hervormlng. BijdrGeschHaar 24(1899)243-65. 
 
 H o 1 m a n, J. H. Keuze van een prior in het klooster te Wateringen. BijdrGeschHaar 17(1891)32-6. 
 WATKIN, James (1805-86), English Wes. Methodist missionary to Ooeanica. 
 
 Ironside, Samuel. A biography of James Watkln. WeslMethM 114(1891)730-7. 
 WATKINSON, William L. (1838—). English Methodist clergyman. [Men '99:1144. 
 
 William L. Watklnson, D. D. Preacher'sM 8(1898)139. 
 WATSON, Ellen (1856-80). English mathematician; teacher in South Africa. 
 
 Sims, Thomas. A Christian object lesson. CanMeth 7(1895)30-42. 
 WATSON, John Maclaren (I860—). Scotch Presb. novelist; theologian. [Int 17:681-2; WhoL '06:1773. 
 
 B 1 es t er V eld, P. Dr. Watzons "Zielszorg en herdcrlijk ambt." TijdschvoorGerefTh 6(1898)316-30.* 
 
 a n n o n, J. P. "The mind of the master." PresbQ 11(1897)190-200. 
 
 F 1., St. V. Bin mystiker aus dem Hochland. ChrWelt 12(1898)273-81. 
 
 H r., A. Geschichten aus Drumtochty. OhrWelt 11(1897)191-6,213-18,241-6. 
 
 "Ian Maclaren" as a theologian. Cent 53(1896-7)475. 
 
 Ian Maclaren's creed and what some clergymen think of it. ChrLit 16(1898-7)427-34. (FromN,T.Herald.> 
 
 A n Interview with Ian Maclaren. OurDay 18(1899)213-15. 
 
 Jaeger, Paul. Jan Maclarens theologle. OhrWelt 12(1898)698-704,723-8. 
 
 Dr. John Wa.tson. Outl 54(1896)601-2,1134-5. 
 
 M e 1 1 o n e, S. H. The creed of "Ian Maclaren." NewWorld 0(1897)708-21. 
 
 Reed, John J. The ideal creed of Ian Maclaren. MethB 79(1897)345-55. 
 
 S e w a r d, Theodore P. "Ian Maclaren" and the Brotherhood of Christian unity. Cent 53(1890-7)478. 
 
 W r 1 g h t, Theodore F. John Watson. NChurchB 4(1897)89-101. 
 WATSON, William (1868— ), English poet. [Int 17:683. 
 
 Goodwin, Charles J. The poet in an age of science. NewWorld 4(1895)121-36. 
 WATTERSON, John Ambrose (1844-99), American Catholic bishop. [WhoA '99:26; Lamb 7:519; Nat 9:413-4, 
 
 R o o n e y, John Jerome. Bishop Watterson. CathWorld 69(1899)407-10. 
 WATTS, George Frederic (1817—). English painter. [Int 17:686-6; Brit 33:794-7. 
 
 B r 1 1 1 e n, W. B. P. The work of George Frederick Watts, R. A., LL. D. ArchltR 5(1898-99)39-43. 
 
 Richmond, Wilfrid. The religion of Mr. Watts's picture. Contemp 74(1898)54-9. 
 WATTS, Isaac (1674-1748), English theologian; hmyn-writer. [M'Clint 10:889-90; Int 17:686; Brit 24:416. 
 
 Boss, James H. Isaac Watts, the (Congregational) founder of English hymnody. HomR 27(1894) 
 304-13. 
 
 Watts, Isaac. [Pour unpublished letters of Isaac Watts.] MassHlstProc 11,12(1897-9)149-52. 
 WATTS, Robert (1820-96). Irish Presb. theol. professor; writer. [NatB 60:73. 
 
 Williamson, H. M. "The new apologetic, or the down-grade in criticism," &c. TheolM 5(1891) 
 107-15. 
 WANESOET, Belgium. Benedictine abbey, prov. Namui. [ChevT 2:3338; Lami 31:1190. 
 
 T r a n s 1. Candldl et Vlctoris In monast Walcloderense ad Mosam. AnalBuU 11(1892)113-35. 
 WAX. Substance of bees-wax and similar substances. [M'Clint 12:890; Int 17:689-90; Brit 24:469-60, 
 
 Adulteration of beeswax. AmEcclesB 4(1891)133-7. 
 
 L e Breton, Gaston. Essai hlstorlque sur la sculpture en cire. AcadRouenPr6e(1892-3)247-304. 
 
 1136 
 
WAT— WEIMAR. 
 
 WAT (The). A scripture metaphor for God's purpose, man's conduct, etc. [Hast 4:899; U'Clint 12:890, 
 Hort's Hulsean lectures on the way, the truth, the lite. ChurchQ 38(1894)379-93. 
 Whltefoora, B. The leading scriptural metaphor. Exp 4sl0(1894)450-7. 
 WATSIDE crosses. Commemorative or houndary crosses on the highway. [M'Clint 12:890-1; Lee 446. 
 
 Su t c 1 1 f f e, W. H. Stone crosses on the "Long causeway" and In Its vicinity. RochdaleTrans 4 
 (1893-5)6-10. 
 WAZO, (—1048). Bishop of Liege. . [M'Clint 10:892; ChevB '77:2332 (Wason); AUgUB 41:277-9 
 
 Wattenhach, W. Eln brief des Blschofs Wazo von LUttlch. AeltDtsehArch 20(1895)223-4. 
 WK&LTH. Yaluahle property; riches. [Int 17:595; Hast 4:900; M'Clint 10:892; SmithB 3488. 
 
 Ankermann. Der wahre wert des irdlschen besltzes. BewGlaub 28(1892)361-78,410-26. 
 Buckley, J. M. The right use of wealth. ChrLlt 5(1891-2)399-404. (From Indep., Jan. 7, 1892.) 
 Gates, Merrill S. The Christian ,l trustee. HomK 24(1892)387-94. 
 Gladden, Washlugton. Religion and wealth. BlbSac 52(1895)153-67. 
 The gospel for wealth. EvRep 68(1891)329-33. 
 Hlme S.John A. Man and property. LuthQ Ds28(1898)496-504. 
 J a m e s, Willis, and others. The right use of wealth. Indep 44(1892)1-5. 
 Lady, D. B. Riches and poverty. RefChR 1(1897)358-72. 
 
 Macklcnburg. Die biblische lehre vom irdlschen gut. PastBl 38(1896)7-S.» 
 M6n«goz, E." Riches et pauvres en Isriiel du temps de J6sns-Christ. RevChrgt 3sl (1895) 177-85. 
 M e r r 1 1 1, Charles C. The Christian conception of wealth. BlbSac 56(1899)148-59,241-65. 
 P a c e, Edward A. The educational duty of wealth. CathUnlvBuU 2(1896)39-49. 
 P e a b o d y, A. P. Wealth. AndR 19(1893)321-37. 
 
 Po tt er, Henry C. Circulation, the law of wealth as It is the law of commerce. HomR 23(1892)184-5. 
 . Redistribution of wealth. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)876-7. 
 
 Riches and poverty. NChurchR 5(1898)264-7. 
 ' Schiller, Julius. Das Chrlstentum und das geld. BewGlaub 33(1897)15-28. 
 
 S t e el e, Geo. M. Social and ethical signlflcanee of Individual wealth. MethB 77(1895)751-63. 
 S w e 1 1, Sophie. The deceitfulness of riches. EvRep 68(1891)169-78. 
 T u c k e r, William Jewett. "The Gospel of wealth." AndK 15(1891)631-45. 
 WEBSTER, Walter Gardner (1854-98). American Episcopal clergyman, j 
 
 P 1 s k e, George McClellan. Walter Gardner Webster. ChurchEcl 28(1898-9)577-91. 
 WEDDING. The marriage ceremony. [M'Clint 12:893; SmithB 3490; SmithC 2:2030; Hast 4:901, 
 
 Secularl sm In weddings and funerals. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)1101-3. 
 WEED, J. Evarts (1831-94). Michigan Presbyterian clerg. 
 
 R e V. J. Evarts Weed. MichHlstCoU 26 '94-'95( 1896) 417. 
 WEEK. Seven days. Sun. to Sat. [EncB 4:5290-2; M'Clint 12:896-7; Int 17:613-4; Brit 24:477. 
 
 Durand, A. La semaine chez les peuples bibllques. £tudesJ6s 64(1895)480-95; 65(1895)204-22. 
 Bills, A. B. On the origin of weeks and Sabbaths. PopSclM 46(1894-5)329-43. 
 Haug. Die wochengStterstelne. WestdtschZ 9(1890)17-53. 
 Wege, Johannes zum (or, a Via) (fl. 16 cent,). German oontroversallst. [WetzIn 304(Johan. a Via). 
 
 H t h, F. W. Johannes zum Wege (Job. a Via) eln kontrovertist d. 16 Ihs. JahrbPhllSpekTh 14(1895) 
 565-75.* 
 Wehr, Hans JaJlob (c. 1525). Lutheran pastor; joined the rebel peasants. 
 
 Hopf. Hans Jakob Wehr. crster luther. pfarrer in Leiphelm. BeitrBayKg 2(1896)145.' 
 WEICHSEL, Austria-Hungary. Village in Silesia. [I-iPP l-^IO- 
 
 Crnologar, K. D. Protestanten in Weichselhurg. KralnMltt( 1896) 123.* 
 WEIDEN, Bavaria. Town in the Tipper Palatinate, 32m. SE. of Bayreuth. [Lipp 1970. 
 
 Dlerllng, Albert. Erinnerung an d. alten friedhof u. d. Gottesackerkirche In Welden. Oherpf V 47 
 (1895)53-63. 
 WEIFFENBACH, Krafft v. (1540 ?-95). Protestant abbot of Hersfeld, [AllgDB 41 :461-4. 
 
 Winter. Wahl d. Prot. krattt v. WeltEenbach zum abt. .. Herstels (1588). HlstTasch 4,9(1890)115-e2.» 
 WEIGEl, Nicholas (1380S-1444). German Catholic writer. [AllgDB 41 :471 ; Glaire 8 ;2449. 
 
 Panlns, N. Nic. Welgel u. Helnr. v. Langensteln ub. d. ablass v. Schuld u. str. ZKathTheol23(1899> 
 743-54. 
 WEIGHTS and measures. Standards of size, weight and value. [M'Clint 10:900-1; Int 17:617, 
 
 C h a p 1 1 n, Thomas. An ancient Hebrew weight from Samaria. PalestExplorF(1890)267-8. 
 Clermont-Ganneau. Note on an ancient weight found at Gaza. PalestBs;plorF( 1893) 305-6. 
 Sanneau. Note on Professor Theodore F. Wright's inscribed weight or bead. PalestExplorF(1893), 
 
 2.57. 
 W a r r e n, Charles. The ancient standards of measure in the East: PalestExplorF (1899)218-68,357-71. 
 WEIMAR, Germany. Town, cap. grand-duchy Saxe-Woimar-Eisenach. [Int 17:623-4; Brit 24:491. 
 
 Bach, W. Die 6 ordeutl. weimarlscbe Landessynode. protKa 35(1895)834-9; 51(1894)1209-13. 
 B8hme, E. Die weimarischen dlchter von gesangbuehliedem. ThuringGesch 4(1893)311-90.' 
 Die 5 ordeutl. welmarische Landessynode. ProtKz 10(1893)229-34; 11,262-8.* 
 
 Die VI weimar. Landessynode und die neue klrchengemelnde-ordnung. ProtKz(1895)686-90; 32,752-4.* 
 Liliencr on, B. V. Neuendeckten chorbuchern der stadtkirche in Weimar. MonatssGottesd(1898) 
 296-301.* 
 
 11.37 
 
WBIMAE— WELLHADSEN. 
 
 L a b e. tJ. ... klrchenvlslt Im Bstl. thelle d. herzogth. Weimar, d. (Altenburg) 1582. MlttOsterl 
 
 (1899)11.» 
 Wenlger, L. Weimar, sehulordnung t. 1562. MlttGesErz 7 (1897) 172-88. • 
 Wenlger, L. Weimar, sehulordnung y. 1610. MlttGesErz 8(1898)1-45.* 
 SfEINGAKT (fl. 1899?). German Prot. clergyman deposed for doctrinal reasons. 
 D e r fall Weingart In der hannoverschen landeskirche. AUgEvLKz 32(1899)1255-61. 
 Jl. Der letzte lehrprozess Im neunzebnten jahrhundert. ChrWelt 13(1899)1231-3. 
 y>ev fall Weingart. Protest 3(1899).* 
 
 :S c lira der, K. Die absetznng des pastor Weingart in OsnabrUck. Natlon(Ber)17(1899-19D0)160-3. 
 S u 1 z e. Religion u. doktrinarismus mit bezug auf den fall Weingart. Dt3chProtBl(1899)313,318-20.» 
 V e e c k, O. Die absetznng Weingarts. Dt8cbProtBl(1899)385-6.* 
 Weingarts amtsentsetzung. DtscbProtBl 32(1899)74-5,95-7,137-8,264-377.* 
 WEINGAETEN, Hermann (1834-98), German Prot. churcll historian. [SohafELD 238; Brock 16:688. 
 
 S c h m i d t, P. H. Weingarten. ProtKz 19(1892).* 
 vSfEDf GARTEN, Germany. Town of Wiirttemierg, dist. of Bavensburg. [Lipp 1971; ChevT 2 ;3338-9. 
 
 K. Das ehemallge Benedlktinerkloster Weingarten. Hist-polBl 105(1890)949-51. 
 
 iP f e 1 f f e c Bertold. Zur baugeschichte yon Weingarten im 15. Jabrbundert. WflrttemVj ns5(1896) 
 422-8. 
 "WEINSBEKG, Germany. Town of Wiirttemberg, 3 m. ENE. of Heilbronn. [Lipp 1971; ChevI 8:8339. 
 
 Bossert, G. Oekolampad's bestellung zum prediger i. Weinsberg 1510. BlWttrttG 10(1895)40.* 
 ■WEISE, Lisa (fl. 1890). German novelist. [Kays'91-94:897. 
 
 D., Cb. M. Eupbro-syne, mancherlel frucbt ». geistesnabrung welbl. jugend. OhrWelt 4(1890)300-5. 
 WEISS, Adam (1480MB34). German Reformed theologian. [AllgDB 41:664-6; Perth 3:664. 
 
 Sctaornbaum, K. Z. brief wecbsel d. Crailsbeimer pfarrers Adam Weiss. BeltrBayKg 5(1899) 
 226-35.* 
 WEISS, Bernhard (1827—). German theological professor; writer. [Intl7:687; Jack 967; SohaffLD 231, 
 
 Gregory, Caspar Ren6. Bernbard Weiss and tbe New Testament. AmJTbeol 1(1897)16-37. 
 E o p e s, James Hardy. Bernhard Weiss. Bib World 3(1896)177-81. 
 WEISSSEBG, Germany. Village, Posen. [Sitt 2:1232. 
 
 Die pieta des taocbaltars von Weizberg. Kircbenscbmuck 24 (1893; 68-74. 
 WEISSENBUEG, Bavaria. Town in Middle Franconia, [Lipp 1971; ChevT 8:3368. 
 
 Bossert, Gustav. Der besitz des klosters Weissenburg in OstSranken. ArebUnterf 37(1895)93-102. 
 WEIZSaCEES, Carl von (1322-99), German theologian; writer. [Int 17:688; SchaffLD 238. 
 
 B a u r, Aug. Zur erlnnerung an Earl Weizs^cker. ProtMonatsh 3(1899)444-8. 
 Duff, Edward Macomb. The latest missile of skepticism. ChurchEcl 23(1895-6)581-96. 
 Kattenbusch, F. Abhandlungen, tbeologlsche, ' Carl von WeizsUcker gewidmet. GSttgelAnz 1-2 
 (1894)329-43. 
 WELCH, Bansom Bethune (1824-90). Am. Presb. clergyman; professor; editor, [M'Clint 12:1093. 
 
 B e e c b c r, Willis J. The Rev. Ransom Betbune Welch, D.D., LL.D.; [obituary]. PresbandRef E 1 
 
 (1890)658-61. 
 L'nveiling of the Welch memorial. AuburnSemR 3(1899)2-7. 
 WELFORD, England. Parish, co. Berks. [NatG 3:767; Eitt 2:1836. 
 
 B a t s o n, H. M. Welford church bells and their inscriptions. BerksArchJ 2(1896)85. 
 WELL. A sunken fountain. [Fori 3 :496-8. 
 
 H o p e, R. C. Holy wells of Ireland; their legends and superstitions. Antiquary 35(1899)311-12. 
 H o p e, R. 0. Holy wells of Scotland; tbelr legends and superstitions. Antiquary 27(1893)102-8,168-9, 
 
 210-18; 28(1893)62-8,262-5; 29(1894)29-32; 30(1894)25-6; 31(1 895)20-7, WO-1, 214-17. 
 P p e, R. 0. Holy wells; their legends and superstitions. Antiquary 21(1890)23-31,9-3-9,144-7,195-7,265- 
 9; 22,06-9,101-0,161-3,204-6,252-6; 23(1891)22-4,77-81,112-13,264-6; 24,27-8,162-4,245-9; 25(1892)65-8,118-9, 
 156-60; 26,63-5,103-8,213-16. 
 M o r e, A. W., Terry, John F. Water and well-worship in man; [appendix]. Folk-Lore 5(1894)212-29. 
 Morris, T. B. Sacred wells in Wales. Folk-Lore 4(1893)55-79. 
 Owen, Ellas. Holy wells or water-veneration. ArchCamb 8(1891)8-16. 
 Sacred wells in America; ed. AmAntlq 16(1894)312-33. 
 
 S c h e 1 1, O. Contribution to tbe study of well-service on tbe lower Rhine. InternFolkLArch 1 (189S) 
 491-2. 
 WELLEHRAB. Austrian Cistercien abbey in Moravia. [ChevI 2:3339-10 (Welehrad). 
 
 n a 1 u s a, T. Wissenschaftl. thUtigkeit d. autgehob. Oistercienserabtei Wellebrad In Mahren. StBened 
 Cist 19(1898)39-51. 
 WEI^LEE, Leonhard (fl. 16 or 17 cent.). German superintendent. 
 
 Leonbard Weller (superintend). BlWUrttG 10(1892)77-9.* 
 WELLHATISEN, Julius (1844—). German Biblical critic; Orientalist. [Int 17:631-2; Brit 33:819. 
 
 B a X t e r, W. L. One God, one sanctuary; is Wellbausen right? Think 4(1893)419-29,499-512; 5(1894) 
 
 207-14,299-307. 
 B a X t e r, W. L. Professor Peake on the reply to Wellbausen. BxposTimes 7(1895-6)505-12. 
 G u n k e 1, H. Aus Wellhausen's neuesten apokalyptiachen forscbungen. ZWissTh 42(1899)581-611. 
 Kern, Joseph. Zum neuesten werke Wellhausen's. ZKatbTheol 19(1895)552-72. 
 
 1138 
 
WELLHAUSBN— WERWOLF. 
 
 Lias, J. J. Wellhansen on the Pentateuch. TheolU 3(1890)301-74; 4(1890)145-61,267-79,308-21. 
 
 M a r g o 1 1 o u t b, D. S. Hommels "ancient Hebrew tradition." E.\posTlmes 8(1890-7)499-501 
 M e i n U 1 a, Wellhausen. ChrWelt 11 (1897)481-5,487-92,539-43,578-83. 
 Peake, A. S. A reply to Dr. Baxter. ExposTlmes 7(1893-6)559-64. 
 r e a k e, Arthur S. Wellhausen and Dr. Baxter. ExposTlmes 7(1895-6)400-5. 
 P £ e i f f e r, F. Voraussetzungen der Wellhausenschen theorle. BewGlaub 32(1896)3-23,41-59. 
 Taylor, John. Wellhausen's latest work on Hebrew history. ExposTlmes 0(1894-5)305-8. 
 WELLINGTON, Ohio. Post-village, Lorain co. [Lipp 1978. 
 
 B a r t o n, W. E. History of the first Congregational church of Wellington, Ohio. OhioChP 3(1891)21-55. 
 WELLS, England. City, co. Somerset. [Int 17:624; Biit 24:499-500; 33:319; Lipp 1973; ChevT 2:3340, 
 
 Church. Wells palace. GoodWords(lS93),^89-97. 
 
 C h u r c h. Canon. Wells Cathedral church. GoodWords(1897)677-S4, 707-73. 
 « Jewers, Arthur J. The bishop's barn, Wells. Somerset. Antiquary 30(1894)09-70. 
 K e n s s e 1 a e r, M. G. van. Wells cathedral. Cent 40(1890)724-43. 
 WELSBEBG, Austria. District in Tyrol. [Kitt 2:1236. 
 
 W 1 e s e r. Der urnenfricdliof von Welsberg. ZFerdTlrol 3s42(1898)S74-7. 
 WELSH Indians. Alleged descendants of Precolumbian Welsh colonists in Am. 
 Greenwood, Isaac J. The Rev. Morgan Jones and the Welsh Indians of Virginia. NBRcg 52(1898) 
 28-30. 
 WELTZ, Justinian, Freiherr von (1621-after 1664). Austrian Plot, missionary in Surinam. 
 B a hi o w. Justinian von Weltz, der vorkilmpfer der evangelischen mission. ZMisslonskde 14(1899)33-45. 
 B 1 n brief des Frelherrn von Weltz. AUgMlssZ 25(1898)74-5. 
 G r d o n, A. J. Forerunners of Carey. MlssR ns6(1893)101-4. 
 Justinian von Weltz, the earliest European champion of Protestant missions. MissR nsl2(1899) 
 
 356-7. 
 Sob son, 6. Justlanus T. Weltz. MlssRec ns2(1891)37-40.« 
 WEHBACH, Germany. Village in Kesae, prov. Starkenhurg. [Ritt 2:1237. 
 
 Bonln, D. Die Waldenser-D5rfer Rohrbach, Wembach, und Hahn. DeutsehHugenG 4,9(1895). 
 
 WENCESLAB (Wenzel), St. (908t-3fi). Duke and patron saint of Bohemia. [M'CIint 12:904. 
 
 M6 1y, F. de. Le tombeau dc Saint Wenceslas & la cathedrale de Prague. RevArtChrgt 5sl0(1899)335-7. 
 
 T n d r & k, W. Zur wlirdlgung der altslovenischen Wenzelslegende und der legende vom Hell. Prokop. 
 
 WienphllosSitzber 127 ( 1892) X lIIAbhl-68. 
 
 WENCESLAS (Wenzel) (1361-1419). German Emperor, [Int 17:643; Brit 24:600-1 (Wenceslaua). 
 
 Hlnneschiedt, D. K»nlg Wenzel, 1387-98. ZOberrh nsl3(1898)197-254.» 
 WENKHEIH, Germany. Borough in Baden. [Ritt2:1239. 
 
 Neu. Die reformationsgeschichte einer sUddeutsch. dorfgemeinde. DeutBvBl 10 (1899) 701-12. • 
 WENLOCK, England. .Borough in Shropshire, 12 m. SE. of Shrewsbury, [Lipp 1974; OhevT 2:3340. 
 
 G ask ell, Catherine Mllnes. Wenlock abbey. GoodWords(]894)392-6. 
 "WENW mein stundlein." Hymn for the dying by N. Herman. [Jul 1264,513. 
 
 Bletz, K. Zur gesehichte des liedes ,,Wenn mein stUndleln." NPrZg( 1890) 505.' 
 WENZESLAUS (Wenceslas), Clemens (1739-1812). Elector of Treves. See Clemens. [Brit 6:90b. 
 
 WEEDEN, Germany. Town, Rhine prov. [Int 17:643; Brit 33:821; Lipp 1975; ChevT Z;3341. 
 
 E f t m a n n, Wilhelm. Die reste der Im X. jahrh. erbauten St. Clemensklrche. ZChrKunst 9(1896)343-8. 
 Erben, Wilhelm. Die altcren immunitaten fur Werden u. Corvel. InstOestGJIitt 12(1891)46-54. 
 Sauer, W. Zur gesehichte der besitzungen der Abtei Werden. ZBerg 33(1897)59-93; 34(1899)210-66. 
 WEREWOLF. See Werwolf. 
 WERLE, Bemim von (Middle ages). Provost at Stettin and Camin. 
 
 Wehrmann. A. Bernim von Werle, propst in Stettin und Camin. JahrbMocklGeseh 03(1898)130-7. 
 WEEMSDORF, Germany. Vill. in Saxony. [Ritt 2:1242; Brock 17:1030. 
 
 P r 1 1 z s c h e, H. -KSmisch-Kathol. zu Wermsdorf-Hubertusberg im vorlgen jhrh. BeltrSachsll(189G) 
 108-80. 
 WERNER, Gustav (1809-87). German Prot. clergyman; philanthropist. [Brock 16:631-2; AUgDB 42:60-6. 
 
 E h 1 e r s. R. Gustav Werner. ZPraktTheol 12(1890)289-327. 
 WERNER von Liittich (14 cent.). German canonist. 
 
 Schmltz, L. Wer 1st Werner von Lttttich? AeltDtschArch 22(1897)771-5. 
 WERNIGERODE, Germany. Town, prov. Saxony, 43 m. SW. of Magdeburg. [Int 17:(Ji5; Brit 24:602. 
 
 J a c b 8, Ed. Die aitesten klrchenbttcher von S. Johannis in der Neustadt-Wemlgerode. ZHarz-Ver 25 
 
 (1892)277-88. 
 Jacobs, Ed. Die elnflihrung der klrchenorgeln in der grafschaft Wemlgerode. ZWarzVer 27(1894) 
 289-92. 
 WEETHEIM, Guta, grafln von (—1495). German nun. (ChevB 1:1998 (Guta, v. Wertheim). 
 
 Albert,?. Guta Grilfln von Wertheim. ZGeschOberrh 14(1899)28-43. 
 
 WERTHEIM Bible. 18 cent. German version. [M'CIint 12:907-8; Jack 967-8. 
 
 Prank, Gustav. Die Werthelmer blbelUbersetz. vor d. reichshotrat in Wlen. ZKgsch 12(1890-1)279-302. 
 
 TORWOLF. Man wolf. [BrewB 1202-3; HazlF 2:628; Int 17; Brit 24:501 (See Lycanthropy) . 
 
 Ambrosetti, Juan B. Yaguarctg-Aba; Der werwoltglauben bei den sudamerikan. Indianern. Globus 
 
 70(1896)272-3. 
 
 1139 
 
WESEb— WESLEY AN ISM. 
 I" 
 WESEt, Johaim von (—1481). German theologian; pre-Reformer. [M'Olint 10:906-7! Theta 710. 
 
 Clemen, Otto. Uber leben una schriften Johanns von Wesel. DtschZGschw ns2(1897-8)143-73. 
 
 Hausslelter, Johannes. Bemefkungen zu dem ketzerprocess und den BClirlften Johanns von Wesel. 
 DtschZDtschw ns2( 1897-8)344-8. 
 
 Paulus, N. Uber leben und schriften Johanns von Wesel. Katholik 78,1(1898)44-57. 
 -WESEL.Khenish Prussia. Town, Khine prov., 38 m. NW. of Diisseldorf. Int 17:646; Brit 24:602-3. 
 
 C u n 0. Geschiehte d. wallonisch- u. franzos.-reformirt gemelnde zu Wesel. GblHugen 5,2,4(189o)76.* 
 
 u n 0, Fr. W. Geschiehte d. wallonisch- u. franzos.-reformirt. Gemeinde zu Wesel. DeutschHugenG B 
 (2,3u.4)(1895). 
 
 Hlllmann. Einiges aus der geschiehte Wesels. ChrWelt 10(1896)807-71. 
 
 V. L 8 e, Fr. Paulus. Die besitzungen des Dominicanerklosters zu Wesel. BeltrNiederr 13(1898)274-80.* 
 ■WESLEY, John (1703-91). English clergyman. [M'Clint 10:912-17; Int 17:647-8; Brit 24:604 (Wesley). 
 
 Banks, John S. Wesley's translations of German hymns. WeslMethJI 120(1897)415-18. 
 
 Beardmore, William G. Portraits of our founder. WeslMethM 119(1896)23-9,173-81,340-6,500-8, 
 648-5,844-51. 
 
 C a h a 1 1, W. C. Wesley as a scientist. MethK 74(1892)77-88. 
 
 C h r e i t z b e r g, A. M. Epworth and the Wesleys. MethQSo nsl2(1892)146-59. 
 
 Clemen. Zum hundertjahr. todestag J. Wesley's. Dtschr-evBl 10(1891)721-33. 
 
 Parrar. John Wesley. ChrLit 4(1891)36-42. (Prom Oontemp. R., Mar. 1891.) 
 
 P a r r a r, P. W. John Wesley. Contemp 59(1891)343-53. 
 
 Parrar. John Wesley. BvRep 68(1801)28.3-92. 
 
 Parrar, P. W. John Wesley. Liv Age 189(1891)289-95. (Prom Contemp.) 
 
 P a r r a r, P. W. John Wesley. Outl 53(1890)701-5. 
 
 Faulkner, John Alfred. Wesley as a churcbm. AmSocChHist 8(1896)103-77. 
 
 Hatfield, James Taft. John Wesley's translations of German hymns. ModLangPub 11(1896)171-99. 
 
 Hill, Thomas H. John Wesley and Samuel Rogers. WeslMethM 114(1891)215-16. 
 
 H o w a r d, R. H. John Wesley, evangelist and reformer. OurDay 7(1891)184-204. 
 
 Hughes, Hugh Price. John Wesley. LivAge 189(1891)195-205. (From 19th Cent.) 
 
 Hughes, Hugh Price. John Wesley. 19Cent 29(1891)477-94. 
 
 Hurst, John P., Parrar, P. W. & others. Centenary of John Wesley's death. Indep 43(1891)321-3. 
 
 John Wesley's "chapel." ChrLit 5(1891-2)320-2. (PromOhTimes.Nov. 20, 1891.) 
 
 Lee, John. Should Methodists "sing low?" MethR 79(1897)531-44. 
 
 M'C u 1 1 a g h, Thomas. The Wesleys and the nobility. WeslMethM 121(1898)100-7,365-72,871-6,780-5; 
 122(1899)420-7,681-7. 
 
 N e e 1 y, T. B. "The Sunday service." MethR 76(1893)215-27. 
 
 P i e r c e, T. R. A review of Wesley's journal. MethRSo 48(1899)99-100. 
 
 P r o t h e r 0, R. E. John Wesley. GoodWords(1891)101-0,190-5. 
 
 Simon, John S. Par from the busy ways of men. WeslMethM 119(1896)83-8. 
 
 Stead, Wm. J. St. John of England. RofB's(Ny)3{1891)250-ei. 
 
 S t e p h e n s o n, T. Bowman. Concerning two old books. WeslMethM 115(1892)821-8. 
 
 Stephenson,!. Bowman. John Wesley. SundM(lS91)159-64,232-8. 
 
 Telford, John. Cardinal Newman and John Wesley. SundM(1891)331-6. 
 
 Telford, John. John Wesley's school at Kingswood. MethR 81 (1899)410-20. 
 
 V o i g t, A. G. John Wesley and the Salzburgers. LuthQ ns27(1897)370-6. 
 
 W al n Wright, S. H. Dr. Boland on the ninth article. MethQSo nsl6(1894)36-40. 
 
 Wesley and Christian perfection. MethQSo ns]3(1892-3)396-405. 
 
 Wesley and Sophia Causton. MethQSo nsl4(1893)201-14. 
 
 Wesley his own biographer. LondQ 77("'891-2)108-19. 
 
 A Wesleyan Irenicum. MethQSo ns7(lS89-90)407-16. 
 
 Wesleyana. ChnrchBcl 19(1891-2)308-10. 
 ■WESLEYANISM. Methodist following of the Wesleys. [M'Olint 10:935-6; lee 447. 
 
 Beardmore, William G. Curios and pictures at the mission house. WeslMethM 120(1897)756-63. 
 
 B r o w n e, B. Minutes of conference of 1790 comp. with minutes of 1890. WeslMethM 114(1891) 
 299-301. 
 
 C a i n e, Cinsar. & Wakeinshaw. William. Typical circuits. WeslMethM 119(1896)331-7,728-34. 
 
 Dixon, Joseph. The conference of 1891. WeslMethM 114(1891)692-7. 
 
 Gould, John. Decayed causes and causes of decay. WeslMethM 114(1891)937-40. 
 
 Gregory, Benjamin. The Birmingham conference of 1844. WeslMethM 117(1894)479-87. .531-9. 
 
 Hargreaves, J. B. and others. Typical Methodist circuits. WeslMethM 117(1894)125-34,331-9, 
 ■ 585-92. 
 
 How German Wesleyans became American Methodists. IMethR 80(1898)044-6. 
 
 J a r d i n p. J. Presbyterian and Wesleyan user of government churches in India. AsiatQ 3s8(1899)233. 
 
 Johnson, Simpson. Typical Methodist circuits. WeslMethM 118(1895)6-14. 
 
 The leakage of Methodism. ChnrchBcl 26(1898-9)154-60. 
 
 M c C r k 1 c, Wm. P. The unconscious Calvinism of Wesleyan theology. PresbQ 6(1892)185-211. 
 
 M'C u 1 1 a g h, T. Wesleys in London, and the mother church of Methodism. WeslMethM 114(1891) 
 207-14. 
 
 1140 
 
WESLBYANISM'— WESTMINSTER. 
 
 Bonn tree, Jaiues P. Wesleyanism. Churchm nsl2(1897-8)337-45. 
 S m a r t, H. T. The Cardiff conference. WeslMethM 116(1893)702-6. 
 
 Stearns, Lewis P. The influence of Wesleyanism on Calvinism. ChrLit 4(1891)42-4. (rrom Indep., 
 Mar. 5, 1891.) 
 
 WESSENBERG, Ignatius Heinrioh K, v. (1774-1860). German R. C. theologian. [M'Clint 12:908. 
 
 Kuhner. J. H. von Wessenberg. DeutEvBl 8(1895).* 
 WESSEX. English ancient kingdom in SW. [Int 17:649; Lipp 1975; ChevT 2:3342; Brit 84:506. 
 
 H o 1 m e s. T. S. The conTerslou of Wessex. EngHistR 7(1892)437-43. • 
 
 ■WESSOBRUNK, Bavaria. Village in Upper Bavaria [ChevT 2:8342, 
 
 Eager, Gg. D. bauthfitigUelt a. kunstpflege im Kloster Wessobrnnn. Oberbay Arch 48(1893-4)195-521. 
 H a g e r, G. Zur gesch. der Wessobrunner skulpturen. ZChrKunst 155(1891).' 
 WEST, WiUiam (1911-98). English Methodist clergyman, missionary to West Indies. 
 
 Dyson, Joseph. In memorlam, the Hev. William West. WeslMethM 122(1899)236-8. 
 WEST Africa. Geographical division between N. and SW. Afr. [Int 17:648; Brit 33:822. 
 
 A us der arbeit der deutschen mission in Westafrika. AUgEvLKz 25(1892)1144-5. 
 
 Ha rford-B a 1 1 e rs b y, Charles F. The liquor traffic In West Africa. ChMlssInt ns22(1897)881-6. 
 J oh n s t o n, James. The West Africa gin traffic. MlseR ns9(1896)506-10. 
 K i n g s 1 e y, Mary H. Liquor traffic with West Africa. Fortn 69(1898)537-60. 
 
 Stelner, P. Gelstige wesen als mittler zw. Gott u. menschcn; [Westafrika]. Globus 65(1894)133-5. 
 West African problems. ChnrcliQ 49(1899-1900)98-115. 
 
 Zaborowskl. Usages et peuples de I'Afrique occlclentale. BuUAnthropParis 4s4(1893)508-12. 
 Z a h n, F. M. Mlsslonsrundschau; West-Afrlka. AUgMlssZ 22(1895)37-40,80-93; 25(1898)80-94,226-37,283- 
 
 8,320-36,358-82. 
 Z a h n, F. M. Die Times uber den westafrikanlschen branntwelnhandel. AllgMissZ 22(1895)320-2. 
 WESTBURT, England. Parish, co. Gloucester. [NatG 3:777; Ritt 2:1246, 
 
 r a w 1 e y - B o e T e y, S. M. An old parish tale. Rellq 3s39(1899)227-38. 
 WESTCAR Papyrus, The. A papyrus containing tales, supposed to be time of Moses. 
 
 C o o k e, J. Hunt. The Westcar papyrus. BlbWorld 4(1894)49-53. 
 WESTCOTT, Brooke Foss (1825-1901). Bp. of Durham; N. T. scholar. [Int 17:660; Brit 83:828, 
 
 B a e g g. Arnold. D. textkrltischen grundsatze v. Westcott & Hort. TheolZSchw 7(1890)65-87. 
 WESTENEIEDER, Lorenz von (1748-1829). Bavarian historian; writer. [AUgDB 42:173-81; Phil 967, 
 
 Evans, E. P. Lorenz von Westenrleder. UnltaR 34(1890)351-6. 
 WESTENSEE, Germany. Parish in Schleswig-Holstein, dist. Rendshurg. [ChevT 2 :3342. 
 
 nedemann, P. Die iUtere geschichte der kirche zu Westensee. ZSchl 28(1898)1-178. 
 WESTERLY, Rhode Island. Town, Washington co. [Int 17:661; Brit 33:829; Lipp 1979, 
 
 Hale, William Bayard. A religious study of a Baptist town. Forum 18(1894-5)094-703. 
 WESTERN Reserve TIniveisity. Inst, at Cleveland, 0., fd. 1826 (1882). [Inl 17:662-3; Meth 930, 
 
 Thwing, Charles F. New course of study of Adelbert coll. of Western reserve univ. AndR 16(1891) 
 577-83. 
 WESTFAL, Hermann (16 cent.). German clergyman. 
 E r m i s c h, H. Wachstafeln d. Pfarrers Hermann Westfal im stadtarch. a. Delitzsch. ThurlngM 19 
 (1898)203-24. 
 WEST Grinstead, England. Par. in Sussex, 6 m. S. of Horsham. [NatG 2:149 (Grinst., W.), 
 
 Andre, J. Lewis. Recent discoveries at West Grinstead church. Antiquary 23(1891)76. 
 A n d r 6. J. Lewis. West Grinstead church and rec. dlscov. In that ediflco. SussexArchCol 38(1892)46-59. 
 WEST Indies, or Antilles. Isl. in Atlantic Ocean near Am. [Dwight 781-2; Int 17:663-4; Brit 24:609-13, 
 
 Bland, David W. Christianity in the West Indies. MlssB nslO (1897) 195-8. 
 Buchner. Missionarlsche probleme^uf elnem alten misslonsfelde. AllgMissZ 26(1899)303-18. 
 DeSchwelnltz, Paul. The West Indian islands and the Mosklto Coast. MIssB ns6 (1893) 222-5. 
 Leonard, D.L. Mexico, Central America, and the West Indies. MissB ns5(1892)226-31. 
 Morn an, W. J. Missions in the West Indies. MissK ns8(1895)179-83. 
 f E d r i g u e z, J. I. The friars of the West Indies. AmCathQ 17(1892)786-812. 
 WESTMINSTER abbey, England. Church in London. [M'Clint 10:962-3; Int 17:666; ChevT 2:3343-6. 
 
 Bradley. G. Granville. In Westminster abbey. NoAm 151(1890)201-11. 
 D 1 e y, Andrew. Musings In Westmlttster abbey. AveMarla ns36(1892)4Dl-5. 
 Farrar. Epitaphs in Westminster abbey. ChrLlt 5(1891-2).%0-ll. (FromGoodWords, Dec, 1891.) 
 Farrar. Epitaphs in Westminster abbey. G00dWords(1891)830-42. 
 Farrar. The statuary in Westminster abbey. GoodWords(1893)104-14. 
 P a r r a r, F. W. The future of Westminster abbey. NoAml54(1892)705-12. 
 P u 1 1 e r, Henry B. Westminster abbey. Cent 45(1892-3)700-18. 
 Morris, B.D. The Jerusalem chamber. PresbanrtEefB 7(1890)595-610. 
 Telford, John. Westminster abbey. MethR 78CS96)758-75. 
 Westminster abbey. LivAge 188(1891)250-2. (From The Spectator.) 
 The Westminster abbey commission. Antiquary 23(1891)55-6. 
 Westminster and Its abbey. LondQ 80(1896)18-35. 
 WESTMINSTER asaemhly of divines. Synod Called by the Eng. Parliament 1643. [M'Clint 101968-6, 
 
 Briggs, Charles A. The Westminster assembly. Indep 49(1897)1454-5. 
 
 .1141 
 
WESTMINSTER— WESTPHALIA. 
 
 D e W 1 1 1, John. The place of the Westminster assembly In modern history. PresbandEefE 9(1898) 
 
 309-83. 
 H a 1 1, W. T. The federal principle In the Westminster standards. PresbQ 12(1898)378-90. 
 M a 1 1 o y, J. 0. Britain when the Westminster assembly was convened. PresbQ 13(1899)837-52. 
 M e c k 1 1 n, John M. The personnel of the Westminster assembly. PresbQ 12(1898)72-82. 
 Seckel, E. I, die Westminstersynode 1175. DtschZKlrchenr 9('890)159-89.* 
 
 W a r f I e 1 d, Ethelbert D. The England of the Westminster assembly. PresbandRetR 9(1898)44-59. 
 WESTMINSTER confession of faith. Symbol prep, by Westm, Assembly. [M'Clint 10:965-6; Pres 997-90. 
 B., F. Wie ... luth. klrche den Presb. ... rev. d. Westminster bekenntn. zu haife? LehreuWehre 36 
 
 (1800)82-8. 
 B r 1 g g s, C. A. The proposed revision of the Westminster confession. AndR 18(1892)124-38. 
 B r 1 g g s, Charles A. Revision of the Westminster confession. AndR 13(1890)45-68. 
 B r 1 g g s, Charles A. The Westminster confession and the Old Testament. Indep 42(1890)089-90,724-5. 
 Campbell, James M. Creed revision in the Presbyterian church. NewEng 52(1890)04-74. 
 Changes in the Westm. confession recommended. OhrLlt 4(1891)207-12. 
 
 Day, Henry. The constitutional method of revising the confession of faith. Indep 42(1890)656-7. 
 Evans, Llewellyn J. Dogmatic contessionalism versus revision. Indep 42(1890)238-9,277-8. 
 Harper, James. The revision of the Westminster confession of faith. EvRep 08(1891)449-54. 
 Hewit, A. P. The Presbyterian revision. Catli World 51(1890)502-9. 
 K n y p e r, A. Calvinism and confessional revision. PresbandRetR 2(1891)369-99. 
 M a c p h e r s n, J. The Westminster confession; the character and sources of its teaching. DeutBvBl 
 
 9 (1898) 239-60. • 
 Macpherson, John. The Westminster confession; the character and sources of its teaching. 
 
 PresbandRefR 9(1898)239-60. 
 Meeting of the committee on revision of the Westminster confession. Indep 42(1890)1445. 
 Morris, Edward D. On the eschatology of our symbols. PresbandRetR 3(1892)609-29. 
 Niccols, S. J. & others. The Assembly and revision. Indep 42(1890)009-12. 
 The passing of a creed. UnitaR 33(1890)174-7. 
 Presbyterian revision. ChrOn 45(1892)165-6. 
 The presbyteries on the revised Confession. Indep 43(1891)1451. 
 The progre.ss of the discussion on revision. AndR 13(1890)308-13. 
 The proposed revision of the Westminster confession. AmCathQ 15(1890)348-08. 
 A revised Confession. ChrUn 43(1891)089. 
 
 Revision des Westminster bekenntnisses bel den Presbyter. Amerikas. AllgEvLKz 23(1890)214-15. 
 Revision in the New York presbytery. Indep 42(1890)140-51,184-0,218. 
 The revolt against Calvinism, and after — ? ChurchEcl 22(1894-5)994-7. 
 
 S c h a f f , Philip. The Anti-popery clauses of the Westminster confession. Indep 42(1890)1151. 
 S chaff, Philip. The five points of Dort and the five points of Westminster. Indep 42(1890)274-5. 
 Scripture or logic — which? BlbSac 47(1890)009-81. 
 
 S m 1 1 h, J. Ritchie. The Westminster confession and catechisms. PresbQ 13(1899)405-13. 
 S t a t e of the vote on revision. Indep 42(1890)605-0. 
 
 Tiffany, C. 0. Westminster confession and the 39 art. of the English church. AndR 14(1890)158-73. 
 W a r f 1 e 1 d, Benjamin B. Final report of the Committee on revision of the Confession. PresbandRefR 
 
 3(1892)322-30. 
 Warfield, Benjamin B. The revision of the Westminster confession before the presbyteries. Indep 
 
 44(1892)1316-17. 
 Welch, Ransom Bethune. Some observations on revision. PresbandRefR 1(1890)301-4. 
 Williams, John Milton. The Westminster confession of faith. BibSac 47(1890)625-44. 
 WESTMINSTER school, London. Public school fd. by Henry VIII. [Int 17:667; HazIF 8:688, 
 
 T e 1 f r d, John. Masters, patrons, and pupils. WeslMethM 121(1898)7.37-42. 
 WESTON, Elizabeth Jane (1582-1618). English scholar. [NatB 60:359-60; AUgDB 48:193-6. 
 
 R e b h a n n, Ant. Elisabeth Johanna Weston. DtschBShmMltt 32(1894)306-10. 
 WESTPHALIA, Prussia. Prov. in W, bordering on the Netherlands, [Int 17:668; Brit 24:516-17; 33:83». 
 E 1 c k ho f f . Llturgisches und kirchliche volkssitten in Westfalen. Siona 16(1891)143-7. 
 F 1 n k e. Der westfal. frlede u. s. bedeutung vortrag. CorrBlGV (1899)17-22.* 
 
 F 1 n k e, H. WesttJll. blsch. u. herren im kampfe Ludwigs mit Job. 22. ZVaterlGesch 48(1890)209-31. 
 Landman n, Plorenz. Westfal. pred. aus d. Mendikantenorden (ende m. a.). ZVaterlGesch 54(1890) 
 
 67-102. 
 Llnneborn, J. Westtttlischen BenediktinerklSster. . . ZVaterlGesch 56(1898)1-64. 
 Llnneborn, J. Ref. d. westfal. Benedictinerkl. durch. d. Bursfelder Cong. StBenedCist 20(1899)268- 
 
 314,531-70. 
 Nordhoff. Die ersten bekehrungsversuche in Westfalen. Histjahrb 11 (1890)290-7. 
 Nordhoff, J. B. Die westtaiischen domklrchen. JahrbAlterfreundRheinl 89(1890)164-88; 90(1891) 
 
 77-102. 
 D 1 e religiSsen zustande in Westpbalcn. Israelit 3o(1894)1281-2,1305-7,1321-3,1341-4,1.3.'>7-0. 
 S c h a u b e, K. Philippl; Z. verfassungsgesch. der westfal. bischofsstadte. GSttgelAnz 1-2(1894)545-6*. 
 
 1142 
 
WESTPHALIA— WHITING. 
 
 SchUc k Ing, Lothar. Das gerlcht des westtaUschen klrchenvogts, (900-1200.). ZVaterlGesch 55(1897) 
 1-44. 
 
 Warner, Robert. Geinelnschaftspflege oSer gemdnepflege? ChrWelt 12(1898)297-301. 
 
 D e r westf allsche u. d. FranttUrter fricden. Hlst.polBl 122(1898)907-19. 
 WEST Prussia. Prov. of Prussia in the NE. [Lipp 1988. 
 
 Beyschag. Die westpreuasische provinzialsynod. DeDtEvBl 21,12(1896)83e-8.« 
 WESTTAEEING, England. Parish, co. Sussex. [Ritt 2:1261, 
 
 An d r fi, J. Lewis. West Tarring church. SussexArchCol 41(1898)54-72. 
 WETTEEATJ, Germany. District, mainly in Hesse. [Lipp 1992 ; ChevT 2 ;3347. 
 
 E b e 1, Karl. Geschlchte des klosters arnsburg In der Wetterau. OberhessM ns4(1893)GG-101. 
 WT;TTINGEN, Switzerland. Village and commune, canton Aargau. [Lipp 1992; ChevT 2:3348. 
 
 W 1 1 1 i, D. BaugeschlchtUches fiber das kloster Wettingen. OlstChron 6(1894)33-43,75-86,100-18,137-45, 
 179-84,204-11,233-41,262-9,297-302,329-35.* 
 i^ETZLAB, Ehenish Prussia. Town, 42 m. ENE. of Cohlenz. [Int 17:666; Brit 33:835; Lipp 1992, 
 
 G u n o, Fr. W. Gesch. der wallonlsch- und deutsch-reformlrten gemeinde zu Wetzlar. DeutschHugenQ 
 7,2u3(1897). 
 
 C n n 0, Fr. W. Gesch. der wallonlsch- n. deutsch-ref. gemeinde zu Wetzlar. GblHugen27(1898)2,3.* 
 WXZFOED, Ireland, Town, cap. CO. Wexford, [Int 17:665; Brit 24:521-2; 33:835; Lipp 1992. 
 
 C u 1 1 e n, John B. The ancient churches of the town of Wexford. AntiqlrJ 25(1893)309-77. 
 WKYDEN, Rogier van der (1399-1464), Flemish painter. [Int 17:665-6; Bryan 5 :254-S ; ChevB '77:2338. 
 
 M u n t z, Euggne. Rogier van der Weyden a Milan et a Florence. RevArtChrfet 5sG(1895)190-6. 
 WEYEE (Weierus), Johann (1515-88). Flemish physician. [AUgDB 42:266-70; Phil 961 (Wier, Johannes). 
 
 Husemann, Th. Johann Weyer, der erste bekampfer des Hexenwahns. GSttGelAnz 159(1897)729-38. 
 
 Paulns, N. Joh. Weyer, d. bekftrnpfer d. hexenwahns, war Protestant. KathoUk 11(1895)278.' 
 WEALLE7, England. Village, co. Lancaster. [Lipp 1993; ChevT 2:3348, 
 
 D e G r a y Birch, W. Historical notes of Whalley abbey. Br Arch J nsl( 1895) 161-6. 
 
 Inventory of the goods of Whalley abbey, Lancashire, 1537. Rellq ns33( 1893) 34-8. 
 WHEELOCK, Eleazar (1711-79). American Cong, clergyman; educator. [M'Clint 10:978; Int 17:683. 
 
 W h e e 1 o c k's narrative (1762). OldSoLeat 8sS(1890). 
 WHEELWRIGHT, John (1592-1679). English-American puritan clergyman. [Int 17:683; App 6:466-7. 
 
 Rev. John Wheelwright, the founder of Exeter, N. H., and Wells, Maine. BangorHlstM 9(1894)17-22. 
 WHET. By-product of cheese. [Int 17:684. 
 
 Fanls, Emil. Nlederrheinlscbe molken-zauberformeln. ZKulturgeseh ns5(1898)305-20. 
 WHIPPING. Corporal punishment w, the lash, [M'Clint 12:911-12; Int 17:686; SmithC 2033. 
 
 H e i m, H. Priigelstr. a. verbr. FlBl 56(1899)139-50. 
 WHIPPLE, Edwin Percy (1819-86). American literary critic. [Int 17:686; App 6:460-1; Nat 1:197-8. 
 
 H n n t, T. W. Edwin P. Whipple, as an English essayist. BibSac 50(1893)30-51. 
 WHIPPLE, Henry Benjamin (1822-1901). Amer. Prot. Episc, bishop of Minn, [Int 17:686; SchaffLD 234. 
 
 B 1 s h o p Whipple's autobiography. Outl 63(1899)549-52. 
 WHITE, Andrew Dickson (1832—). American educator; diplomat; author. [Int 17:693; Brit 33:838, 
 
 H e w 1 1, Augustine F. The warfare of science. CathWorld53(1891)393-9,567-76,678-87; 64(1891)194-203. 
 
 Hughes, Th. The Cornell historian; A. D. White's Legend about St. Francis Xav. AmBcclesR IT 
 (1897)42-60. 
 
 Hughes, T. Dr. White's evolution; the genesis and structure of his legend. Am^BcclesR 17(1897)' 
 184-206. 
 
 H u g h e s, Thomas. Hist, at Cornell Dnlv.; some canons of crlt. for Dr. White's legends. AmEcclcsB'. 
 17(1897)250-69. 
 WHITE, Gilbert (1720-1793). English clergyman and naturalist. [Int 17:694; Brit 24:649-60. 
 
 Shelley, B.C. White's Selborne revisited. NewEngM ns21(1899-1900)548-55. 
 WHITE, Thomas (fl. 1725). Am. Congregational clergyman (Connecticut), 
 
 T a 1 c 1 1, Mary K. A copy of the records of the Rev. Thomas White, the first pastor of the churcli 
 In Bolton, Conn. NEReg 52(1898)180-5,307-11,408-20; 53(1899)447-9. 
 WHITE, Wilbert Webster (1683 — ). Am. Presb. missionary; theol. prof, [WhoA '06:1928. 
 
 Gray, James M. Professor White's call to India. MIssR ns9(1896)837-40. 
 WHITE cross society. A purity society fd. 1883. [Bliss 1893. 
 
 Levsen, J. Das "Welsse krenz." FlBl 56(1899)101-19. 
 WHITE Lady. German apparition; Banshee. [BrewP 1296-7. 
 
 Schwartz, W. Schimmelreiter u. d. welsse frau. ZVolksk(Ber)7(1897)225-44. 
 iraiTEFIELD, George (1714-70). English evangelist, [M'Clint 10:982-4; Int 17:698-9; Brit 24:651-2. 
 
 Collins, V. Lansing. George Whltefleld and the College of New Jersey. PrlncetonBuU 9(1897)23-33. 
 
 P a r a r. Whltefleld as a preacher. SundM(1891)594-8. 
 
 H a t f 1 e 1 d, James Taft. A letter from George Whltefleld to Count ZInzendorf. MethR 79(1897)913-19. 
 
 P a r k e r, Joseph. George Whltefleld ; [address]. HomB 36(1898)416-22. 
 PHITHOEN, Scotland. Town, Wightonshire (Machers). [Lipp 1999; NatG 3:803. 
 
 The priory and cathedral of Whithorn. ArchaeolAyr 10(1899)189-97. 
 17HITING, Richard (—1539). Abbot of Glastonbury. [NatB 61:139-40. 
 
 P e 1 1 X, F. Blessed Richard Whiting, me last abbot of Glastonbury. CathWorld 65(1897)448-02. 
 
 1143 
 
WHITMAN— WiBD. 
 
 WHITMAN, Walt (1819-92). American poet. [Int 17:705-6; Brit 33:810-1. 
 
 Greene, Henry Copley. A satyr aspires. NewWoria 7(1898)54-67. 
 
 S a T a g e, M. J. The religion of Walt Whitman's poems. Arena 10(1894)433-52. 
 
 T h e Whitman craze in Kugland. MethB 79(lStf7)a52-U4. 
 WHITNEY, Joseph (1862—). English Methodist clergyman; missionary to India. 
 
 S c o 1 1, H. Arnauld. The Key. Joseph Whitney. WeslMethM 121(1898)940-8. 
 WHITSITT, William Heth (1841 — ). President of Bapt. theol. seminary, Louisville, Ky. [Int 17:708. 
 
 An episode in Immeralonist history. PresbQ 10(1896)387-90. 
 WHITSUNDAY. 7tli Sunday after Easter. [M'Clint 12:916-17; Brit 24:656; Thein7Hi Addis 860. 
 
 Keccomaudazioue di preghiere nella solennita di Pentecoste. OivCatt lBs2(j895) 513-5. 
 WHITTIEK, John Greenleof (1807-92). American poet. [Int 17:708-9; Brit 33:842-4. 
 
 A b b t t, Lyman. John G. Whittier's theology; [serm.]. Outl 51 (1895)476-7. 
 
 B a t e s, Charlotte Fiste. Glimpses o£ Whittier's faith and character. McOlure 2(1893-4)125-9. 
 
 Ch ad w Ic k, John W. Whittier's spUitual career. NewWorld 2(1893)88-103. 
 
 b e r n, Camden M. The religious belief of John Greenleaf Whittier. MethR 77(1895)245-61. 
 Flower, ±i.O. Whittier; a modern apostle of lofty spirituality. Arena 16(1896)543-52. 
 
 1 g 1 e b a r t, Ferdinand C. John Greenleaf Whittier. MethK 75(^893)43-50. 
 
 M u r r a y, J. O. What the ministry may learn from the character and works of John G. Whittier. 
 
 UomK 20(1893)483-92. 
 S a T a V e, W. H. Whittier's religion. Arena 10(1894)153-68. 
 
 Smith, Henry. Biblical and theological elements in Whittier. WeslMethM 115(1882)907-15. 
 WHITWICK, England, Parish, co. Leicester. INatG 3:808; aitt 2:1255. 
 
 Toll e m a ch e, A. P. Whltwick chm-ch. LelcestNQ 1(1889-91)295-6. 
 WHYIE, Alexander (1837—). Scotch U. T. Prcsi. minister. [WhoL '06:1810-1; Men 1166. 
 
 S h a w, John Balcom. Great preachers I hare heard; Alexander Whyte. HomK 34(1897)282-3. 
 WICHEKN, Johann Heinrich (1808-81). German missionary, [M'Clint 12:917; Int 17:711; Jack 968. 
 
 Drews, Paul. Johann Hinrich Wicbern und die christlich-sozlale bevvegung. ChrWelt 10(1890) 6 J4-9. 
 J. H. WieUern's aufruf zi. iuneren miss. Tor 50 jahren. AllgJivLKz 31(18aS)034-8,604-6,7U9-14,734-8,760-3. 
 Lupke, H. V. Johann Him-ich Wicbern und der gemeindegedauke. ChrWelt 7(1893)950-3,1217-21. 
 N a u m a n n, F. Wicbern u. die zweite periode der innern mission. ChrWelt 0(1892)879-83. 
 K o h d e n, G. V. Wicbern als volkserzieber. KvSchulbl(18y9)2U8-81.* 
 S., \V. Wicbern in Oberscblesieu. ChrWelt 4(1890)507-10. 
 Scbiif er, 'Ih. J. U. Wicbern. Monatsslunil(1890)l-8,49-78.* 
 
 is c ho 1 1, W. J. H. Wlcbein, i». leben u. ». bedeut. f. d. uv. k. Protest(1898)791-5.* 
 S e i d e 1, L. Wicbern und die innere mission. KKiixblZ 8(1898)745-02. 
 
 W e s t e r m a n n, C. J. J. H. Wlchera eu de iuweudige zeuding. LuthNed(1890)73-86,23C-56.' 
 WICHMAN, Graf von Seeburg ( — 1192). Bishop of Magdeburg. [AUgDB 42:780-90; ChevB '77:2339. 
 
 Heine, Karl. Wichmann von Weeburg, der 10. erzblschof von Magdebm-g. TburingJI 13(1888)348-96. 
 WICKFOHD, abode Island, Post-vJlage, Washington co. [Lipp 2000. 
 
 B a r 1 e, Alice Morse. The oldest Episcopal church in New England. NewEngM ns7 (1892-3) 577-93. 
 WICLIF, John (—1384). English religious reformer. [Int 17:712; Jack 968-9; Brit 24:703-12 (Wycliffe). 
 
 Bu d d e n s i e g, EudoU. Bericht liber die arbeiteu der Wiclifgesellschaft. DtschLittz 11(1880)046-9. 
 Faulkner, John Alfred. The work of Wiclif. BefQB 37(1880)215-30. 
 FBr s t e r, Elrcb. Wiklif als Bibelubersetzer. ZKgscb 12(1890-1)494-518. 
 
 Loserth, J. Bezeihungen zw. engl. u. bohm. Wlcliflten in... 15. jh. InatOestGMitt 12(1881)254-69. 
 L s e r t h, J. Neuere studlen fiber Wiclif. DtschZGschw 9(1883)111-13. 
 
 Loserth, J. ...Schreiben Wiclif 's an Urban VI. a. verl. flugscbriften W. HistZtscbr 75(1885)476-68. 
 Loserth, J. Die Wiclif scbe abendmablslehre u...in BBhmen. DtscbBohm 30(1882)1-33. 
 Miller, E. W. Work of John Wiclif and first stage of the reform, bi Eng. AuburnSemK 1(1887)71- 
 
 82,135-42. 
 W y c 1 i t as hero. LivAge 187(1893)318-20. (From Speak.) 
 
 The Wiclifite English Bible; a popular fallacy. AvcMaria ns47(1888)10-13,33-6,72-5. 
 WIDO monachus (c.lOOO?). =Guido of Arezzo ! [Potth 2:1113; ChevB 1:2010 (Gay). 
 
 ,,c.r'^' '^""''' ""■ '^"^™''' ^^ Heripertum... Decret. Pasch. I fraternae mortis. DtschZKirchenr 5 
 (IbOo) 30-59. 
 
 WIDOW. A woman whose husband is dead. [Hast 4:916-17; EncB 4:5300-01; M'Clint 12:917-18. 
 
 1 be widow in the Scriptures. NChurcbB 5 (1898) 138-42. 
 
 Wolf, E.J. St. Paul's classification of widows. HomB 32(1890)344-7. 
 
 Wolff, Martin. Zur gescbicbte d. wittwenehe Im altdeutschen recht. InstOestGMltt 17(1880)308-88. 
 WIDUKIND (fl. 970). Benedictine Monk of Corvey; historian. [AUgDB 42:369-70; Perth3:671. 
 
 ^L-o"""^"'' '^'' ""'''' ^"^"'^'■"1 ™° Corvey una die erzblschofe von Mainz. AkBerlSitz-Ber(1896) 
 
 000-0.6, 
 
 Tf: fr.T\T '""■^^^^'- ^■^'^'"'^* ""1 -^^P' "i Cologne, [AUgDB 12:135-47 (Hermann). 
 
 100-24. fieformationsord. yon Kaiserwerth unter ChurfUrst Hermann v. Wled. ThArbBh(1891) 
 
 1144 
 
WIBDLISBACH— WKJHBLM II. 
 
 WIEDUSBACH, Switzerland, Commune, canton Bern. [Ritt 2:1267, 
 
 Schmidt, Chr. D. wandgemiUde In a. St. Katharinenkapelle In Wledllabach. AnzScliwelzAlterth 26 
 (1893)194-0. 
 
 WIEGAND, Jriedrich L. L, (1860-), Prot, prof, of theol, [Wer 2:209; KUrsoh 'Oe^ieM. 
 
 HBbener, K. Elnige bemerUungen zu Wlegand's Tortrag. NatUanel (1805) 107-73.* 
 WIENER, Gustav Adolf (1812-92), German clergyman, 
 
 G. A. Wiener. AUgEvLKz 23(1892)200-1. 
 ■WIENER-NEUSTABI, Austria-Hungary, Town, 13 m, S. Vienna. [Int 17:717; Brit 21:569 (see Heustadt). 
 
 Kautmann, Dayld. Inscriptions tumulalres de Wlener-Neustadt. ReyfitJulv 30(1895)300-3. 
 
 Schweinburg-Elbenschltz, S. Documents sur les julfs de Wiener-Neustadt. Revi5tJuiT28 
 (1894)247-01; 29:272-81; 30(1895)101-14. 
 ■WIESBADEN, Prussia. Town, prov. Hesse-Nassau. [Int 17:718; Brit 24:669-60; 33:847; Lipp 2001-2. 
 
 V e es en m ey er, B. Die Retormationslilrche in Wiesbaden. ProtKz 38 (1891) 553-7.* 
 
 Veesenmcyer. E. Reformationskirche zu Wiesbaden eine reform im protest, klrehenbau. ProtKz 
 24(1891). • 
 WIETHASE, Heinrich (1833-93). German cliuroll architect. [AUgDB 42:442. 
 
 S. Heinrich Wletbase. ZCbrKunst 6(1893)311-12. 
 WIGHT, Isle of. — ^English Channel. Island & co. S. of Hampshire. [Int 17:720-1; Brit 24:661-2; Lipp 2002. 
 
 Shore, T. N. Traces of the Jutes in Hampshire and the Isle of Wight. Antiquary 29(1894)100-4. 
 
 S t o n e, Percy G. The architectural antiquities of the Isle of Wight. Antiquary 26(1892)200-0. 
 WIGHTMAN, Ira B. A. (1836-82). Michigan Methodist clergyman. 
 
 Rev. Ira R. A. Wightman. MlohHlstCoU 22 '93(1894)63. 
 WIGHTMAN, Wm. May (1808-82). American bishop Methodist Episcopal church, South. [M' Clint 12:919. 
 
 Daniel, J. W. Bishop William May Wightman. llethRSo 42(1895-0)315-33. 
 WUCK, B. H. C. K. van der (fl. 1890). Dutch theological professor. 
 
 Bruining, A. Nog eens; oorsprong en Grenzen der kennis. TheolTijdschr 25(1891)022-38. 
 WDK-AAN-ZEE, Netherlands. Sea-coast vUl., 15 m. WNW. of Amsterdam. [Ritt 2:1262. 
 
 Lommel, Van. Beverwljk en Wijkaan-Zee; A° 1704. BIjdrGeschHaar 22(1897)416-22. 
 
 I. m m e 1, Van. Request van pastoor en opzleners der KatU. Geneente van Wizk-aan-Zee 1742. Bijdr 
 GeschHaar 22(1897)157-8. 
 
 Lommel. Van. WiJk-aan-Zee; een elgen pastoor A° 1810. BIjdrGeschHaar 22(1897)11-17. 
 WIKHOLM, O. F. (—1893). Swedish missionary to China; martyr. 
 
 C r n a b y, W. Arthur. Fatal riot near Hankow. WesIMethM 110(1893)808-72. 
 WILBEEFOBCE, Samuel (1806-73). Bp. of Oxford & Winchester. [NatB 61:204-8; Int 17:722; Brit 24:664-6. 
 
 Wllber f ore e. R. G. Dr. Pusey and Bishop Wllberforce. lOthCent 38(1895)57-07. 
 
 Zi m m er m a n n, Ath. Samuel Wllberforce nach Daniell. ZKathTheol 16(1892)716-22. 
 WILCARIUS, Willicarius (Vultchaire, S.) (fl. 762). Archbishop of Vienne. [MasL 1614. 
 
 Bourban. S. Vultchaire Le tombeau de Nitonia Avitlana. ConglntOath 10(1897)19-37. 
 WILDE, Simon (fl. 1560? or 1631?). German physician or theologian. [Zedl 66:697. 
 
 Buchwald. G. Simon Wilde aus Zwickau; «. Wlttenb. studentenleben. VaterlSpr 9(1894)01-111.* 
 WILDEBOEE Gerrit (1866—). Dutch prof, of theology. [Wer 2:212. 
 
 Hulsman, G. De methode, door Prof. Wlldeboer. TheolStudlen( 1898) 08-128.* 
 WILDENBRITCH, Adam Ernst von (1846—), German dramatist, [Int 17:725; Wer 212 (Ernst v,). 
 
 B r o 1 e h e r, Charlotte. Wildenbruchs Heinrich IV. auf dem "Berliner theater." ChrWelt 10(1890)847- 
 50.570-4. 
 
 H.. B. Der generalfeldoberst ; trauerspiel von Ernst von Wlldenbruch. ChrWelt 4(1890)227-30. 
 
 M., E. W. Ernst von Wideubruch. ChrWelt 4(1890)255-8. 
 
 Pahncke, K. Ernst von Wlldenbruch als dramatlker. Dtsch-evBI 16(1891)113-20,172-90. 
 WILDESHAUSEN, Prussia. Town in Oldenburg, 20 m. SW. of Bremen. [Lipp 2003. 
 
 E p p 1 n g. Visitationsberlcht iiber d. relig. u. kirchl. zustand In Wildeshausen in Oldenburg v. j. 1610. 
 NiedersachKg 2(1897)279-89.* 
 
 S e I 1 0, G. Z. geschichte der schule i. Wildeshausen Im berzogthura Oldenburg vom mittelalter bis In 
 das 18 jh, nebst lu-kundl. beitrUgen aus d. Jahren 1583 u. 1584. MlttGesErz 4(1894)182-99.* 
 WILDHAUS, Switzerland. Mountain-village, canton and 16 m. S. of St. Gall. [Lipp 2003. 
 
 S mend. J. Bine wallfahrt nach Wildhaus. ChrWelt 11(1897)914-19. 
 WILHELM I. (1797-1888). German emperor. [Int 17:742; Brit 24:681-2; AUgDB 42:517-692. 
 
 n. Zum geburtstage Kaiser Wllhelms I. ChrWelt 11 (1897)249. 
 WILHELM 11. (1869—). German emperor. [Int 17:742-3; Brit 33:860-3; Wer 93-94; ZeitgL 1674-5. 
 
 Ein glaubensbekcnntnlss des deutschen Kaisers Wilhelm II. AIIgEvLKz 31(1898)1070-7. 
 
 K a 1 1 enbu s c h, P. Zur zarenkrOnung. ChrWelt 10(1890)493-500. 
 
 Martin. Htc. Les elections en Allemagne; GulUaume II et le sociallsme. fitudesTCs 49(1800)529-65. 
 
 N c n m c 1 s t er, Johannes. HohcnzoUern am heiligen grabe. ChrWelt 12(1808)909-73. 
 
 B. Die kalserrelse nach Jerusalem. ChrWelt 12(1898)8.52-4. 
 
 Rohrbach, Paul. Orientreisebericht d. Oberhofmeisters Frelherrn von Mirbach. ChrWelt l.'i(1899) 
 
 225-9. 
 S. Hat nnser Kaiser denn nicht ein wort. ChrWelt 10(1890)224-6. 
 Das telegramm des Kaisers an Herrn Hlnzpeter. AUgEvLKz 29(1890)487-9. 
 
 1145 
 
WILHBLM II— WILLIAM. 
 
 Tn. Zu Kaisera geburtstag. ChrWelt 9(1895)73-5. 
 •WILHELM III, Margrave of Meissen and Duke of Saxony (142B-82). PUgrim. [AUgDB 43;12M. 
 
 Die pilgerfahrt des Herzogs Wllhelm von Sachsen nach PalUstina. LpzZtng(1899)365-67.* 
 WILHELM IV. of Hesse Oassel (1538-98). Landgrave. [Brit 84:582) AUgDB 43 .•32-9. 
 
 K e s s 1 e r, H. Prlnz Wllb. v. Oranlen u. Landgraf Wilh. IV. v. Hessen. Hessenl 10(1897)241-43,258-60.» 
 WILHELM v., or I., djke of JUllcIi (—1361), German prince. [ChevB 1 : 1952-3 ; AligDB 43 :B7-9. 
 
 Eubel, Iv. Wllhelm y. Julich [and] Johann XXII. Hlstjahrb 19(1898)567-70. 
 
 P a u 1 s, B. Exorclsmus an Herzog Johann Wllhelm von JUlich. AnnNlederrh 63(1896)27-52.» 
 WILHELM V. of Bavaria, "the Pious" (1548-1626). German prince. [AUgDB 42:717-23; Wetz 12:1595-9, 
 
 S c b m 1 d t, F. Bplst. suasorla d. Wllhelm v. Bayern 1502. MlttGesErz 4(1894)107-70.* 
 WILHELM VI of Hesse Cassel (1689-63), Landgrave. [AUgDB 43:54-60; Brock 9:96, 
 
 Schmidt, Charles. Le voyage d'un prince allemand en France, de 1640 & 1648. BuUHlstLIt 48(1899) 
 215-27. 
 WILHELMI, Josef (1598M662). German philosopher and poet. [Zed! 56:1548-9. 
 
 K a \v e r a u, W. Josef Wilhelmls ..Gelstrelcbe andachten." GeschMagd 2s(1895)329-48.» 
 WILHERING, Austria-Hungary. Cistercian abbey in Linz. [OhevT 2 :3350, 
 
 G r 1 1 1 n b e r g e r, O. D. Wilherlnger tormelbuch "De kartls visit." StBenedClst 19(1898)229-48, 
 418-25. • 
 WILICARIIIS, St, (— c, 769). Archbishop of Vienne; bishop of Sion, [Wetzin; ChevB '77,2343. 
 
 Dalle commemorative de Vuillcharlus. AntFrMem(1899)241-2. 
 WILKESBARRE, Pa. City, cap. Luzerne co. [Int 17:730-1; Brit 24:568; 33:850; Lipp 2003; Meth 947-8. 
 
 Fifty years old; interesting seml-centennia! services In the Baptist chapel. Wyom 5(1893)12. 
 
 T h e new Presbyterian church. Wyom 3(1890)179-80. 
 
 Reynolds. History of the First Presbyterian church, Wllkes-Barrfi, Pa. WyoHlstSoc(Pa)4(1899)45-74, 
 WILKINS, Charles (1841-1900). English Swedenborg clergyman. 
 
 W., T. F. Two ministers. NChurchB 7(1900)443-5. 
 WILKINSON, George Howard (1833—). Bishop of St. Andrews, Scotland. [Men 1168; WhoL '06:1479. 
 
 H 6 1 1 a n d, H. S. The bishop of St. Andrews. CornlshM 2(;899)3-6. 
 WILKINSON, James John Garth (1812-99). Brit, physician, transl, of Swedenborg. [Brit 33:850. 
 
 R., .T. James John Garth Wilkinson. NChurchR 7(1900)118-18. 
 WILL. The self adopting an end. [Hast 4:919-23; Int 17:734-7 (2 given); Brit 24:6704; Jack 970-1, 
 
 B h r e n f e 1 s, 0. V. Bntgegn. auf Schwarz' Krlt. d. emplr. wUlenspschologle. WlssPhilos 23(1899)201-84. 
 
 Gutberlet. Die wlllensfrelhelt u. die protestantlsche theologle. PastBon Nol,2(1894).* 
 J a m e s, William. The wlU to believe. NewWorld 5(1890)327-47. 
 
 S c h e 1 1 w i e n, R. Der wiUe. PiidagStud(1899)191-218. 
 
 Schwarz, H. Bmplrlst. •wlUenspsychol. u. d. gesetz d. rclat. gUlcksfSrderung. WissPhilos 23(1899) 
 205-34. 
 
 S 1 e V e k 1 n g, G. H. Ueber wlUensWldung. TheolZ 18(1890)337-40,372-5. 
 
 V o r g e s, Domet de. Les ressorts de la volonte ct le llbre arbltre. OonglntCath 3(1894)138-61. 
 Will (of God). 
 
 Bonus. Deln wllle geschehe! OhrWelt 12(1898)817-18,841-2,805. 
 
 O t t 0, E. Die ertlillung des gBttllchen wlUens Im Irdischen berufe. TheolZ 25(1897)257-05. 
 WILLARD, Frances EHzabeth (1839-98). American social reformer; prest. W. C. T. IT. [Int 17:737-8. 
 
 D a y i s. G. T. B. Miss Frances B. WiUard. OurDay 10(1896)247-00. 
 
 H 1 1 1 1 s, Newell Dwlght. Frances WlUard; the heroes of social reform, and the knight of the new 
 chivalry; [serm. Heb. 11]. HomR .36(1898)20-32. 
 
 Little. Charles S. Frances E. WlUard (1830-98). Chaut nsl8(1898)73-7. 
 
 M 1 s s Wlllard In Exeter Hall. OurDay 11(1893)255-00. 
 
 Parks, Isabelle Webb. Frances Elizabeth Wlllard, the "white ribbon chieftain." MethR 80(1898)849-62. 
 
 Somerset, Isabel. Great Britain's welcome to Miss WlUard. OurDay ll(1893j249-54. 
 
 S o m e r s e t. Lady Henry. Frances B. Wlllard. Outl 53(1894)1184-90; 58(1898)575-7. 
 
 S t e a d, W. J. The uncrowned queen of American democracy. RotR's(NY)6(1892)427-44. 
 WILLARD, Joseph (1741-1828). Massachusetts Cong, clergyman of Mendon. 
 
 Clarke, George F. The lite and ministry of Rev. Joseph Wlllard. WorSocAntCol 14(1897)151-64. 
 WILLIAM I (1087-87). King of England. [Int 17:739-40; Brit 24:574-6; NatB 61:293-301, 
 
 H e n n e s s y, M. Events and causes which led to Invas. of Eng. by William, duke of Normandy. Am 
 
 CathQ 21('890)828-4G. 
 
 WILLIAM I. (the Slent) of Nassau (1533-84). Prince of Orange. [M'Clint 10:996-7; Int 17:744-5. 
 
 Bnsched6, J.-W. Orig. du Wilhelmus van Nassauwe chant nat. N6erlandai3. BullHlstWallon 7(1899) 
 341-80. 
 
 K e s s 1 e r, H. Prlnz Wilh. v. Oranlen u. Landgraf Wllh. IV. v. Hessen. Hessenl 10(1897)241-3,258-60.* 
 
 P f a n s t 1 e h 1, A. A. William the sUent and his times. RefQR 42(1895)102-21,365-89. 
 
 Hitter, Morltz. Wllhelm v. Oranlen u. d. Genter paelflcation 1570. DtschZGschw 3(1890)28-47. 
 WILLIAM in. (1650-1702). King of England, [M'Clint 18:933-4; Int 17:741; Brit 24:678-9. 
 
 T c c 0, P. II processo del Guglielmitl. AccadLincRendic 588(1899)309-42,352-84,407-09. 
 WILLIAM, Isaac (1802-65), Oxford tutor. [M'Clint 18:936; Int 17:749; Jack 972. 
 
 The autobiography of Isaac Williams. OhurchEcl 21(1893-4)491-6. 
 
 1146 
 
WILLIAM— WIMPHELING. 
 
 Isaac Williams and the Oxford movement. ChurchQ 34(1892)332-48. 
 
 The Oxford movement; Isaac Williams. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)1002-6. 
 •WILLIAM of St. Thierry (c. 1083-1148J). Belgian Cistercian theologian, [M' Clint 10:997! OhevB 1;1978, 
 
 S 1 e e, J. C. van. Wilhelm vou St. Thierry: Kutter. TheolTiJdschr 33(1899)540-7. 
 WILLIAM and Mary College. Inst, at Williamshurg, Ta.,; fd. 1693. [Int 17:746, 
 
 Tol ma n, Emily. The college of William and Mary. ChrUn 46(1892)10-18. 
 ■WILLIAMS, David (1785 — ). Welsh Wesleyan Methodist clergyman. 
 
 M r g a n, John Hugh. David Williams. WeslMethM 114(1891)309-74. 
 VnLLIAMS, Eleazer (1787-1858), American missionary; conjectured Louis XVII. [Int 17:748; App 6:524-5, 
 
 E 1 1 1 s, E. Holmes. Recollections of Green bay In territorial days. WlsHlstSocProc 46-47(1898-9)109-10. 
 WILLIAMS, Eunice (1696-1786). Indian captive from DeerSeld, Mass, [App 6:524; Nat 1:208, 
 
 Griffin, Martin I. J. Eunice Williams. AmCathKesearch 15(1898)33-41. 
 WILLIAMS, Sir George (1821 — ), English founder of the Y, M, C. A. [Int 17:748; Tack 972; SchaffLD 837, 
 
 Chart on. G. Williams and his part in the reunion movement. IntThZ(1895)690-702.* 
 
 K 1 u n a 1 r d. Sir Geo. Williams; founder of the Young men's Christian association. Outl 54(1896)774-6. 
 WILLIAMS, James William (1825-1892). Anglican bishop of Quebec. [Men '91:953, 
 
 Death of the lord bishop of Quebec. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)244-6. 
 WILLIAMS, John (1817-99). American Prot, Episcopal bishop of Connecticut, [Int 17:750; SchaffLD 237-8, 
 
 English bishops on the death of the presiding bishop. ChurchEcl 27(1899-1900)248-50. 
 
 Hart, Samuel. John Williams, D. D., LL. D., fourth bishop of Connecticut. ConnQ 5(1899)239-41. 
 
 W e b b, Wm. Walter. John Williams, bishop of Connecticut. ChurchEcl 20(1898-9)1057-9. 
 WILLIAMS, Bichard (1815 — ), English Methodist missionary to Patagonia, 
 
 Pate, J.Thos. Richard Williams, missionary to the Patagonlan archipelago. CanMeth 7(1895)408-20. 
 WILLIAMS, Roger (c, 16D0-C, '84), Baptist clerg, ; founder of Rhode Island, [M'Clint 10:999-1000, 
 
 A 1 1 e n, William F. The case of Roger Williams. UnitaR 35(1891)20-33. 
 
 B r o o k s, Mrs. Henry M. Roger Williams in Salem. EssexBulI 28(1896)77-86. 
 
 Newman, A. H. Roger Williams. ChrLlt 5(1891-2)271-82. 
 WILLIAMS, W. B. (fl, c, 1820-80). Michigan Congregational clergyman. 
 
 W 1 1 1 1 a m 3, W. B. Personal reminiscences. MichHlstColl 22 '93(1894)526-41. 
 WILLIAMBBTTSG, Virginia. City, cap. James co. [Int 17:753; Brit 33:854; Lipp 2006, 
 
 Tyler, Lyon G. Briton church. Wm&MaryQ 3(1894-5)169-82. 
 WILLIBALDUS, St, (700-86). Bishop of Eichstadt. [M'Clint 10:1001-2; Jack 974; SmithW 4:1877-8, 
 
 Elrschmann, A. Zar chronologie des Hell. Wllllbaldus; eln letztes wort. AugsbPost*g(1895)21-3.' 
 
 L a recension abrggee de la Vie de S. Boniface par WllUbald. AnalBoU 15(1890)268-70. 
 WILLS, John T. (1840 — ). American Presbyterian clergyman, 
 
 Bnrl ison, James H. Rev. John T. Wills, D. D. Treasury 9(1891-2)303-4. 
 WLLLSOK, Edmund B, (1820-95), American (Mass,) clergyman. 
 
 R a n t u 1, Robert S. ■ A memoir of Edmund B. Wlllson. BssInstCol 31(1894-5)127-65. 
 WILMSLOW, England, Town, co, Chester, 6 m, SSW. of Stockport, [Lipp 2008; NatG 3:825, 
 
 Nicholson,!. Holme. Wllmslow church and its monuments. LancAntiqTr 8(1890)53-62. 
 WILPERT, Joseph (1857—). German Christian-archaeologist; writer, [Wer 2:215; Kursch '06:1657-8, 
 
 S h a h a n, Thomas J. A disciple of De Rossi. AmEcclesB 5(1891)23-46. 
 WILPERT, K, L, (1785-1861), Germ, Lutheran clerg, in Courland (Russia), 
 
 F e y e r a b e n d, M. B. L. Wilpert, kuriand. generalsup. MittRuss(1892).* 
 WILSON, James (fl. 1798). English seaman; friend to missions in South Seas. [Phil 967, 
 
 Smith, George. A missionary romance. MissR ns9(1896)lB-20,342-7. 
 WILSON, James Oliver (1849 — ). American Methodist clergyman. 
 
 H e V. James Oliver Wilson, D. D. Treasury 11(1893-4)641-2. 
 WILSON, John (1588-1667), English-American Anglican clergyman. 
 
 James, Edward W. The Rev. John Wilson. Wm&MaryQ 2(1893-4)154-5. 
 WILTEN, Austria, Commune in Tyrol near Innsbruck, [ChevT 2 ;3361, 
 
 Waldener. Ueber den riesen Haymon und die grUndung des klosters Wllten. ZFerdTirol 3337(1893) 
 82-7. 
 WILTSHIRE, or Wilts, England, County, south-west part. [Int 17:766; Brit 24:593-6; 33:866-7; Lipp 2009, 
 
 Warry, D. R. Ivy-church, co. Wilts. WIltNQ 1(1893-5)24-9. 
 
 R e c o r d s of Wiltshire parishes. WIltNQ 2(1896-8)271-9,313-23,357-68,408-16,452-60,500-8,553-61; 3(1899) 
 e-15.69-78,105-14,154-01. 
 WIMMER, Boniface (Sebastian) (1809-87), Abbot of the Am. Cassinese Benedictines. [AllgDB 43:318-9, 
 
 W I m m e r, Sebastian J. Biographical sketch of Et. rev. arch-abbot Wimmer. AmCatliHIstEec 3(1888- 
 91)174-92. 
 WIMPFEN, Germany. Town in Hesse, prov, Starkenburg. [Lipp 2010; ChevT2;3852, 
 
 S c b a e f e r, Gg. Die rltterstlftskirche St. Peter zu WImpfen Im Thai. HoehstFrankf 14(1898)257-79. 
 
 D 1 e "todtentafel" der DomInlcan?r zu Wlmpten a B. Kathollk 78(1898)1,98. 
 WIMPHELING, Jacob (1450-1628), German R, Cath, theologian; humanist, [M'Clint 12:938-9; Jack 974. 
 
 Pa Ik. Domprobst Geogr ,. Gemmlngen (in Speyer, +1511); Wlmphellng's freund. Hlst-polB1121(1898> 
 809-86. • 
 
 Hoi St eln, H. Z. biogr. Jac. Wimpfellngs, ZVerglLltt-gesch ns4(1891)227-51. 
 
 1147 
 
WIMPHBLING— WIBT. 
 
 K a 1 k o f f, P. Jac Wlmpfellng u. Schlettstadt. ZOberrh 12(189T) ; 12(1898)577-619; 13(1898)94-301. 
 
 S c h tt d d e k p f, K. B. unbek. erzaiil. Wimpfelings. ZVerglLltt-gesch n34( 1891) 342-55. 
 ■WIMPINA, Konrad (o. 1459-1531). Roman Catholic opponent of Luther. [M'Olint 10:1008; AUgDB 43:330-6. 
 
 M U 1 1 e r, Nikolaus. Ober Konrad Wimpina. StuduKrIt 00(1893)83-124; (1894)339-62. 
 WINCHESTEK, England. City, cap. Hampshire. [Int 17:768; Brit 24:696-7; 33:857; Lipp 2010. 
 
 A t t e r i d g e, A. HilUard. An old-world city. AveMaria ns4a(]898)521-6,545-50. 
 
 Baigent, F. Winchester episcopal registers 1310-23; Lo., Slmpkin. HampsUPub(1898). 
 
 Ben ham. Winchester cathedral. GoodWords(1893)69u-700. 
 
 C a t h edral of SS. Peter and Paul, Winchester. ChurchEcl 22(1894-5)808-9. 
 
 Champion, Thomas Edward. Winchester cathedral. CanadM 0(1890)199-204. 
 
 G a t t y, A. S. Institutions of clergy in the diocese of Winchester. Geneal 8(1891)223-0. 
 
 The last years of a great monastery. LivAge 206(1895)755-01. (From Macmll.) 
 
 Humbert. The hospital of St. Cross, Winchester. HugLondProc 3(1888-91)77-88. 
 
 T el for d, John. The city of Winchester. WeslMethM 122(1899)649-60. 
 
 Winchester cathedral. ChurchEcl 31(1893-4)231-4. 
 
 W yon, Allan. Seals of the bishops of Winchester. BrArchJ nsl (1895)101-25. 
 WINCKEL, Heinrich (1493-1651). Saxon reformer. [AUgDB 43:337-41; Zedl 57:443-6. 
 
 J a c o b s, Ed. Heinrich Wlnckel und die reformation im sUdlichen Niedersachsen. BefGSch 53(1890). 
 
 Tschackert, P. Ein ungedruckter brief der stadt Braunschweig , an die stadt Gottlngen Heinr, 
 Winkel, coadjutor in Braunschweig, +1551. ZNiedersachKg 2(1897)307.* 
 ■WINDESHEIM, Nederlands. Place, prov. Oberijssel. [Ritt2;1870. 
 
 H e n s e n. Windesheimensia. BijdrGeschHaar 22(1897)161-72. 
 
 Pijper, F. Een nonnenklooster onder den inyloed van Windeshelm. ArchNederlKlrkgesch 5(1895) 
 229-49. 
 
 W u s t e n h f f , J. M. Prendeswege in de Windesheimer congr... Bonifacius IX. 1399. ArehNederl S 
 (lS95)320-.35. 
 "WINDOW. Opening in building wall for light and air. [In* 17:776-6. 
 
 S e n c k c 1. Gegen die verdunkelung der klrchen durch nur bunte fenster. KlrchMonatss 13(1894)319-34. 
 WINDTHOKST, Ludwig Johann Ferdinand Gustav (1812-91). German politician. [Int 17:777; Brit 33:868. 
 
 B r u c k e r, J. Windthorst et runion catholique en AUemagne. fitudesJ6s 53(54) (1891)330-40. 
 
 K e U y, William D. Ludwig TOn Windthorst. CathWorld t1(1890)153-8. 
 
 Ludwig Windhorst. JiidPress 22(1891)133-4. 
 
 Sc h re ib er, Ellis. Eiiminiscences of Windthorst. AveMaria ns32(1891)539-42,553-6. 
 
 Windthorst. AmCathQ 10(1891)515-28. 
 
 D i e Wlndthorstsche todtenteier. Dtsch-evBl 16(1891)283-4. 
 ■WINE. Fermented fruit juice. [EncB 4; 5306-22 1 M'Clint 10:1010-17; Int 17:777-88; Brit 24:601-11. 
 
 Beauregard, Ollivier. La vigne et le vin dans I'antiqultg 6gyptienne. AcadBordAct 50(1894)273-97. 
 
 M i t ch el 1, H. G. Tirosch (...) andYayin (...). JBibLit 10(1891)70-2. 
 
 N e s 1 1 e, E. Der alte u. der neue wcin. DtschPalMitt(lS96)55-6. 
 
 Produce of the vineyard in the East. MethQSo nsl4(1803)3-19. 
 
 Tolstoi, Leo. The ethics of wine-drinking and tobacco-smoking. Contemp 59(1891)170-87. 
 WINEPRESS. Machine for extractiis grape juice. [M'Clint 12:944-6; Hast 4:924 (see Vine). 
 
 R e a 1 1, Sophie. The mystic winepress. Antiquary 31(1895)146-50. 
 
 Schick, Courad. Ancient rock-cut Jewish wine-presses at 'Ain KArim. PalestExplorF(1899)41-2. 
 WINGED figures. Oriental sculptured forms. [SittlArchaol 934(Flugel). 
 
 R 6 v i 1 1 e, A. Personnages ail6s des monuments assyr. d'aprSs V. B. B. Tylor. RevHistRel 22(1890) 
 200-20. 
 
 Tylor, Edward B. The winged figures of Assyrian and other ancient monuments. SocBibArch 12(1889- 
 90)383-93. 
 WINKELHOFER, Hieronymus (cf. period). German Reformation character. 
 
 K e i d e 1, F. Zum leben Hieronymus Winkelhofers v. Ehingen. BlWiirttG 10(1895)79.* 
 
 "WINKLER. Family of Austrian Jewish physicians. 
 
 K a u f m a n n, David. Un sificfe de I'existence d'une famille dc mgdecins juifs. Revfitjulv 20(1890) 
 275-81. 
 ■WINSLOW, William Copley (1840 — ). American Episcopal clerg. ; archaeologist; writer. [Int 17:793. 
 
 D., C. H. S. The Egypt exploration fund and Dr. Winslow. Blblla 9(1896-7)31-8. 
 
 William Copley Winslow. Biblia 5(1892-3)307-12. 
 WINTER solstice. Time when the sun is farthest south. [Int 15:1020; Britin 888. 
 
 F e w k e s, J. Walter. The winter solstice altars at Hano Pueblo. AmAnthropol nsl(1899)251-76. 
 WINT2LER, Johann Heinrich von (16 cent). German of the tteformation period. 
 
 B s s e r t, G. J. Wintzler, e. Horber kind. BlWiirttG 12(1893)96.* 
 
 K e 1 d e 1, F. J. Wintzler v. Horb. BlWurttG No2(1894).* 
 WINZLER, Johann (fl. 16 cent.). German Franciscan. 
 
 P a u 1 u s, N. Joh. Winzler; e. Franziskan. d. 16 jh.s. Kathollk (1894)40-57.* 
 ■WIRT, Wigand (fl. 1600). German Dominican. [AUgDB 43:622-5; "Wetz 18:1708-10. 
 
 L a u c h r t, Fr. Der Dominlkaner Wigand Wirt und seine streitigkelten. HistJahrb 18(1897)759-81. 
 
 1148 
 
WIKT— WITCH. 
 
 a u 1 n s, N. t)ber Wlgand Wlrts leben nnd streltigkelten. HlstJahrb 19(1898)101-7. 
 3BY, Sweden. City, island Gothland. [Lipp 2016; Int 17:806; Brit 24:616; 33:860-1, 
 
 - d, H. Tornkapellet 1 Mariakyrkan i Visby. AkStockM 21(1892)130-2. 
 ^Ud ebra n d, Hans. Visby domkyrka och dess grafyar. AkStockM 19(1890)165-7. 
 SCONSIN, V. S. A. State, north-central. [Int 17:806-12; Brit 24:616-19; 33:861-2; Lipp 2016-17. 
 
 ay Id son, John N. Distinctiye characteristics of the history of our lead region. WlsHlstSocProc 46- 
 
 47(1898-9)183-95. 
 
 t e c k e 1, Alfred. The Catholic church In Wisconsin. AmCathHIstKec 7(1896)225-33; 8(1897)20-7. 
 
 s her, Ellis B. Puritan Influence In Wisconsin. WlsI-IlstSoeProc 46-7(1898-9). 
 5D0M. Philosophical lit. of 0. T. times, LHast 4:924-8; EncB 4:5322-6336; M'Clint 10:1019-20; Davis 783, 
 
 h e y n e, T. K. The Hebrew Idea of wisdom. Exp 4s3 (1892)78-9. 
 
 angh e in rlc h. Priedrich. Die welsheit; eine blbliseh-theologische studle. NKlrchlZ 3(1892)211-39. 
 
 hi elmann. Ph. Die lat. uebers, des Buehs der welsheit. ArchlatLex 8,2(1893).* 
 fclton, M. The Old Testament wisdom [Chokma]. Bib World 10(1897)183-9. 
 SDOM of Solomon. Apocr. book of the 0. T. [Hast 4 :924-31 ; EncB 4:5336-49; M'Clint 10:1020-5. 
 
 onway, M. The wisdom of Sol. OpenCourt(1899)21-S.* 
 
 [argol io u t h, D. S. Was the Book of Wisdom vyrltten In Hebrew? JRoyAsiaSoc 22(1890)263-97. 
 'rendenthal, J. What is the original language of the wisdom of Solomon. JewQ 3(1891)722-53. 
 'hielm a nn, Ph. Die lateinische ubersetzung des Buches der welsheit. ArchLatLex 8(1893)235-77. 
 lenner, J. K. Der erste thell des Buches der Weishelt. ZKathTbeol 22(1898)417-31. 
 SE, Isaac Mayer (1819-1900). American rabbi. [Int 17:813; Nat 10:116; JewE 12:641; WhoA '99:808. 
 
 [irsl i b erg, Samuel. The foremost leader In American Judaism. HebDnColJ 2 (1898) 140-3. 
 SE men from the East. See Magi. [Int 17:814; SmithB 3651; EnoB 1.-5349, 
 
 SEMAN, Nicholas Patrick Stephen (1802-65). English cardinal [M'Clint 10:1025; Inf 17:814; Brit 33:862-4. 
 ielles b e 1 m, A. ...Card. Wiseman erzb. y. Westminster 1802-85. Kathollk 78,1(1898)97-117,231-50, 
 
 327-48. 
 1 e 1 1 e s h e 1 m, A. Zur Erlnnemng an Nikolaus Cardinal Wiseman, erzb. von Westminster. Hlst-pol 
 
 B1121(1898)282-9o.» 
 
 iremond, Henri. Wiseman et les conyersions d'Oxfoi-d. *tudesJ6s 76(1898)721-44. 
 in dge t t, T. E. Monuments to Cardinal Wiseman. DubR 122(1898)245-74. 
 in episode in the life of Cardinal Wiseman. AyeMaria ns46(1898)405-7. 
 
 ioodier, Alban. Wiseman's mind as reyealed in Pabiola. AmCathQR 24(1899)Julyl57-71. 
 ■ Illy, W. S. Mr. Wilfrid Ward's "Cardinal Wiseman." LlyAge 6s2ie(]898)642-58. 
 1 i y a r t. St. George. Cardinal Wiseman. AmCathQ 23(1898)368-81. 
 I r s e, Charles A. L. Mr. Ward's Cardinal Wiseman. CathWorld 67(1898)2-10. 
 ' u s e y and Wiseman. Quar 187(1898)299-331. 
 
 lob In son, Wilfrid C. Cardinal Wiseman. AyeMaria ns46(1898)2.33-7,263-7. 
 r a r d's Lite of Cardinal .Wiseman. ChurchQ 47(1898-99)107-35. 
 
 SHABD, Luther Deloralne (1853 — ). Fresh, minister, promoter of missions, esp. among students. 
 '1 er s on. Arthur T. "A new programme of missions." MissR ns8(1895)e41-8. 
 
 SLICENTTS, Hermann (1825-1899). German painter of religious subjects. [Int 17:815; Bryan 5:385. 
 
 iorm ann, Karl. Hermann Wlsllcenus; ein deutsch-christliches kiinstlerblld. ChrWelt 13(1899)628-31. 
 SKAB, Germany. Seaport of Mecklenbnrg-Schwerin. [Int 17:815; Brit 24:619; 33:864; Lipp 2017. 
 
 rull, P. Ein wandgemaide aus der klrche St. Jlirgens zu Wismar. ZChrKunst 7(1894)173-8. 
 
 r u 1 1 & Techen, F. Die grabsteine der Wismarchen kirchen, JbMecklGesch 53(1890)237-60; 56(1891) 
 
 95-148. 
 SPITZ, Germany. Vill., Anhalt (Bembnrg). [Eitt 2:1276(1). 
 
 rdnung fiir die einweihung der emeuerten kircho zu Wtspitz (Anhalt). Siona 20(1895)144-6. 
 BSMAN, Hermann von (1853 — ). German commissioner to South Africa. [Int 17:815; Wer 2:221. 
 
 festelkamp, A. Herr yon Wlssmann und die Byangellsche mission. ChrWolt 4(1890)775-8,787-91, 
 
 837-9. 
 i'arneck. Antort... y. Wlssmann auf den. . .offenen brief du herausgebers. AUgMlasZ 17 (1890)393- 
 
 401. 
 f a r n e c k. B. probe nltramontaner ausbeutung d. nrtelle d. Herrn. y. Wlssmann. AllgMlssZ 17(1890) 
 
 303-70. 
 
 farneck. Zur abwehr und yerstandigung. AllMlssZ 17(1890)337-62. 
 
 rCH. A familiar of evil spirits. [HazlF 2:641-63; M'Clint 10:1026 (see Sorcerer); Hast 4:932. 
 
 b o 1 1 1 1 n of witch prosecution. OpenCourt 10(1896)4946-9. 
 
 elacrolx, P. ProcBs de sorcellerle 16 s. NouvRev 82(189.3)339-54,537-53; 83,550-73; 84,528-48; 85, 
 307-33. 
 
 n h r, Bernhard. Paul Laymann und die hexenprocesse. ZKathTbeol 23(1899)733-43. 
 
 a 1 1 6 e, J. H. Heksen bezwerlngen. ArchNederlKerkgesch 7(1899)377-86.* 
 
 aUer, E. A. Die hexenprozesse u. der HI. stuhl. KathSchw 8(1892)216-39.* 
 
 an sen, Joseph. Inquisition und hexenverfolgung Im mittelalter. HlstZtschr 81(1898)385-432. 
 then, Anna. Uber bexcn und hexerelen. SchwAreh 2(1898)106-15. 
 
 a n s 9 e n, J. Les jfisnites et las procSs de scorcell. ayant FrSdfiric de Sp6e. ConglntCath 5(1891) 
 195-204. 
 
 1149 
 
WITCH — WITTENBERG. 
 
 J e 1 e, A. Theol. artlcnl, aaraufC die hexen soUenn examinirt werden. BlWUrttG Nol0(1894).' 
 
 J u d d, A. M. Witches & witchcraft. Belgravia 81(1893)24 41. 
 
 Kadner, S. Zu dem kapitel; hexenprosesse. Beiti-Baylfg 4(1897)136-8. 
 
 L,iiugln, G. Neue schritten Uber die hexenprocesse. ProtKz 5(1892)90-5; 6,116-21.» 
 
 M a U e r y, Garrick. The flght with the giant witch. AmAnthrop 3(1890)65-70. 
 
 Sofal, Eduard. Zur geschlchte und psychologie der hexenpiozesse. Natlon(Ber)15(1897-98)602-5. 
 
 W a I c h e r, K. Bin hexenpi-ozcss vom jahr 1591. WiirttemVj nsl (1892)345-53. 
 
 Welbel. Warum die oriental, kirche v. d. hexenprocessen sich frelhlelten. IntThZ 10(1895)193-2ie.» 
 
 Welland, L. Beitrag zum hexenglauben Im mittelaltcr. ZKgsch 12(1890-1)332-4. 
 WITCH of Endor (1 Sa. 28). W. consulted hy king Saul. [M'Clint 12:960-1. 
 
 Lang, Andrew. The Witch of Endor and Prof. Huxley. Contemp 66(1894)165-76. 
 WITCHCRAFT. Power derived from evil spirits. [Int 17:817-18! Brit 24:619-23; Jack 977. 
 
 A c h e U 8, Thomas. Uber den zauber mit blut und kSrperteilen von men.9chen und tieren. AmDrquell 
 ns3(1892)81-6. 
 
 A c h e 1 1 s, Th. Der hexenglaube als psycholog. entwickelungsstufe d. animismus. Globus 63(1893) 
 
 267-69. 
 An dree, Richard. Der hexenglaube In Deutschland am ende des 19. jahrhunderts. Globus 65(1894) 
 
 246-8. 
 B 1 fl m e r, H. Uber grlechische und rSmlsche verfluchungstafeln. Grenzb 58(1899)479-87,532-9. 
 G a u t h 1 e r, Jules. Les procSs de Sorcellerle an XVII si6cle. SocDoubs M6m 6s8( 1893) 358-62. 
 Hof f m an n, W. J. Schamanentum bei den Ojibwa und Menomonl. Globus 61 (1892)92-5. 
 K a I n d e, Baimund Priedrlch. VIehzucht und vlehzaubcr in den Ostkarpaten. Globus 69(1896)385-9. 
 K a i p d 1, Baimond Friedrich. Zauberglaube bel den Rutenen In der Bukowlna und Gallzlen. Globus 61 
 
 (1892)279-82. 
 K r o 1 1, Wilhelm. Antlker aberglaube. SammlGemein nsl2( 1897) 567-609. 
 Macdonald, L. Inscriptions relating to sorcery in Cyprus. SocBIbArch 13(1880-1)160-90. 
 M a n c 1 n 1, Carmelo. Nuoto plombo magico scoverto dentro una tomba di cuma. AccArchNap 16 
 
 1891-3)119-29. 
 Sch i 11 Ig er, J. tJber d. hexenprozesse Im ehemal. fiirstblsthum Basel. JuraSchwarzw(1891).« 
 S e I d e 1, H. Bin wahrsagegcriit aus Kamerun. Globus 70(1896)177-8. 
 W 1 1 s 1 o c k I, Helnrlch v. Amulette und zauberapparate der ungarischen zeltzlgenner. Globus 59 
 
 (1891)257-61. 
 Wllslockl, Helnrlch v. Handarbelten der ungarischen zeltzlgenner. Globus 60(1891)278-83. 
 Baumert. Zaubertormeln. HIstPosenZ 5(1890)302-9. 
 Best, Klsdon. Makutu or Maori witchcraft. AmAntiq 21(1899)41-5. 
 B u c k I e y, J. M. Witchcraft. Cent 43(1891-2)408-22. 
 Cams, Paul. Belief in witchcraft. OpenCourt 10(1896)4883-5. 
 Cams, Paul. Witchcraft and miracles. OpenCourt 10(1896)4955-7. 
 Doughty, H. M. Witchcraft and Christianity. Blackw 163(1898)378-97. 
 E u b e I, K. Vom zauberelunwesen anfangs des 14 Jhrhs. HIstJahrb 18(1897)608-31. 
 
 G o o d e 1 1, Abner C. Witchcraft considered In Its legal and theol. aspects. SalemPBec 2(1891-2)151-67. 
 G u 1 1 1 o u. La sorcellerle et les sorcifires. ArchNantesBuU 7s6( 1895) 17-43. 
 H. Der hexenwabn und die hexenprozesse. ChrWelt 4(1890)794-8,810-14. 
 Handelmann, H. Zauber- und hellspriiche udgl. AmDrquell nsl(1890)169-70. 
 Hart, Ernest. The revival of witchcraft. PopSciM 43(1893)206-18,516-27. 
 K n a u t h e, Karl. Moderner hexenglaube. Urquell nsl (1897) 18-20. 
 
 L e g g e, F. The origin of the medla:val belief In witchcraft. ScottRev 21(1893)115-42. 
 M e I 1, Anton. Zur geschlchte des hexeuwesens. ZKulturgesch nsl (1891)317-35. 
 P a u 1 u s, N. Joh. Meyer; d. bekampfer d. hexenwahns, war Protestant. Katholik 11(1895)278.* 
 Pendleton, Louis. Negro folk-lore and witchcraft In the South. JAmFolk-Lore 3(1890)201-7. 
 P f a f f , Fridr. Die sage von den ahornbausorn. Aleman 22(1894)05-74. 
 
 P r I n c e, J. Dyneley. Some Passamaquoddy witchcraft tales. AmPhllosSocProc 38(1899)181-9. 
 S c h e 1 1, O. Uber d. zauber mit dem menschl. kBrper u. dessen einzel. teilen Im Bergischen. AmUrquell 
 
 ns3(1892)209-12. 
 S 5 u r a t, Wasyl. Zaubergeld. AmUrquell ns4(1893)105-10. 
 W i e s e r. Bin zauberspruch. ZFerdTIroI 3s38(1894)521-3. 
 Witchcraft and the religion of science. OpenCourt 10(1890)4923-6. 
 Zlngerle, Oswald. Scgen u. hellmlttel. ZVolksk(Ber)l(1891)172-7,315-24. 
 WITHERSPOOIT, John (1728-94). Scotch-American Presb. ; educator; statesman. [Int 17:819. 
 
 Tyler, Moses Colt, President Witherspoon in the American revolution. AmHIstR 1(1895-6)671-9. 
 WITNESS of the Spirit. Inward experience of acceptance by God. [Meth 960; Pres 1027-8. 
 
 Simon, D.W. Doct. of "Test. Splrltus Sancti" ; contr. to Its hist, in Luth. ch. BIbSac 48(1891)27-51. 
 WITTELSBACH (House of). The Bavarian regnant family. iBrock 16:789; ChevT 2:3358-9. 
 
 P f ii 1 f , otto. Die erziehung der bayerischen Wittelsbacher. StImMar-Laach 46(1894)45-00,177-93. 
 WITTENBERG, Prussia. Town, prov. Saxony. [Int 17:821; Brit 24:625; 33:865; Lipp 2018; Jac 644-5. 
 
 B a r w I c k, G. F. The Lutheran press at Wittenberg. BibllogSocTrans 3(1895-6)9-25. 
 B a u c h, G. Wittenberg und die scholastik. ArcliSachsG 18(1897)285-339.» 
 
 1150 
 
WITTENBERG— WOLFGANG. 
 
 B(oasert), G. Bin fragen z. geach. d. Wlttenberger konkordle. BlWUrtt 9(1892)72.« 
 BruchmUller, W. Universltllten Leipzig u. Wittenberg In den decennlen d. 16 Jhrh's. LpzZtng 126 
 
 (1897)501-4.* 
 B s. Zum Wlttenberger fest. ChrWelt 6(1892)964-7. 
 
 B u c h w a 1 d, G. Beltr. z. kenntnlss d. evangel, gelatl. u. lehre Oesterrelchs a. d. Wlttenb. orrtlnlrten- 
 bUchern 1573. JahrbProtOestr 16(1895)176-202; 17(1896)25-63,157-86; 18(1897)56-72,239-58; 19(1898) 
 111-26. 
 Buchwald, G. Bedeut. d. ,,Wlttemberg. ordlnirtenbuches 1537-60." JahrbProtOestr 16(1895)29-34. 
 CI ansa en, Job. Gerhard Eantzau's Wlttenberger stammbuch, 1570-72. ZSchlwHLG 27(1898).* 
 F r e y t a g, H. D. bezlehung. Danziga z. Wittenberg i. d. zelt der reformation. ZWestpreussGeach 38 
 
 (1898)1-129. 
 Gcsa, Fel. Zeipzlg u. Wittenberg; c. beltr. z. aftcha. reform-gesch. ArchSilchaG 16(1895).* 
 Graefe, P. Das predlgeraeminar zu Wittenberg. KirchMonatss(1893)381-91.* 
 Haren, G. Letzter hexenproceas In Witten. WestfG-Bl 1(1897)129-53.* 
 H eldm a nn, Aug. WestfaUache studlercndc zu Wittenberg, 1502-1620. ZVaterlGeach 53,2(1895)07- 
 
 108. 
 I sale lb. Die Wlttenberger kapitulation Ton 1587. ArchSachsG xri(1891)277-91.* 
 Kaufman n, DaTld. La trule de Wittenberg. RevfitJulT 20(1890)269-74. 
 Kaufman n, Georg. D. grUndung d. Wlttenb. unlTeralt&t. DtschZGschw 11(1894)114-43. 
 KSstlln. Julius. Frledrich der Welae und die Sehloaakirche zu Wittenberg. StuduKrit 66(1893)603-14. 
 KBatlln, J. Witte; Die erneuerung der Sehloaakirche zu Wittenberg. StuduKrit 67(1894)625-36. 
 KSatlin, Julius. Frederick the Wise and the Castle church at Wittenberg. LuthQ ns23(1893)211-28. 
 Kolde, Th. Wlttenberger dlaputatlonsthesen aus den jahren 1516-22. ZKgach 11(1889-90)448-71. 
 t. Vom Wlttenberger featatage. ChrWelt 6(1892)1059-64. 
 
 Loots. Elne promotionsdlsputation Im Wittenberg der reformatlonszelt. ChrWelt 12(1898)179-85. 
 P., T. Die Neuelnwelhung d. Sehloaakirche zu Wittenberg u. der r»m. aerger liber dlesen Torgang. 
 
 LehreuWebre 38(1892)337-41. 
 Sltschl, O. Die Mlttelstrasse In der Theologie. DtachReT(1880)356-65.* 
 Schroeder, J. Theol. minimizing. AmBccleaR 4(189])115-32,161-78,286-305; 5,51-65. 
 StrUmpfel, B. Wlttenberger ordlnirte aua d. grafschaft Mansfeld u. d. herrachaft Querfurt. 
 MansfBl 9(1895).* 
 WITXINGAtr, Bobemia. Town, 14 m. ENE. Budweis. [Brit 33:864; Lipp 2018; ChevT 2:S369. 
 
 Kalonsek, Josef. O HrdllCkovS rnkopisne kronlce kliStera TfebohskCho. BBhmPhilS-B(1893)No 
 VIII,l-7. 
 WITTOLA, Marcus Antoniua (1736-97). Austrian liberal R. C. theologian. [Wurz 67:176-9; AUgDB 43:649. 
 Kennlnck, P. Corr. du Dr. Wlttola avec le Cte Dupac de Bellegarde (1767-87). RevIntTh (1898) 
 308-35.* 
 WITZEL, Georg (1501-73). German Rom. Catli. theologian. [AUgDB 43:657-68; Wetzin 596. 
 
 Palk. P. Z. WltzellB Monographle. KatholIk(1891)129-38.* 
 Paulua, N. Paeudonyme scbrlften v. Geo. Witzel. Katholik 2(1894)473-7.* 
 WITZENHAUSEN, Prussia. Town in Hesse-Nassau, 15 m. E. of Carsel. [Lipp 2018. 
 
 B' a b a r i u s. Die deutsche kolonialschule. ChrWelt 12(1898)966-9. 
 ■WOBBERMIN, Georg (1869 — ). German Prot. theologian; writer, [Kursch'08;1673-4. 
 
 D r e w s, P. tiber Wobbermins "Altchristllche liturglsche stucke aus der klrche Xgyptena." ZKgsch 20 
 (1899-1900)291-328,415-41. 
 WOENSAM V. Worms, Anton (Thoniss) ( — 1541). German painter and engraver. [Bryan 5:387-8. 
 
 Firmenlch-Kichartz, B. Woensam'a tafelgemSlde. ZChrKunst 5(1892)161-4. 
 WOHLGEMUTH, Michael (1434-1519). German artist. [Int 17:824; Brit 84:627-8. 
 
 Beck, Richard. Michael Wohlgemuths altarwerk in der Marlenkirche zu Zwickau. BeitrSttchsKg 11 
 (1896)8-19. 
 WOLF, George Bering (1822-94). American Roman Catholic priest; journalist. 
 
 In memorlam;. George Derlng Wolf, A.M., LL.D. AmCathQ 19(1894)4.33. 
 WOLFE, Charles (1791-1823). Irish Anglican clergyman; poet. [NatB 62:896-6; Int 17:827; Brit 24:630. 
 
 The Reverend Charles Wolfe. Sewanee 1(1892-3)129-52. 
 WOLFERODE, Germany. Vill. in Prussia, prov. Sachaen (Merseburg, Mansfeld, Eislebcn), [Ritt 8:1285(8). 
 Verzelchn. d. ehemalig. Pfarrer v. Wolferode, Helnr. Schmalwasaer. MansfBl 162(1894); 15(1894) 
 476p.* 
 WOLFF, Julius (1834— ). German poet; novelist. [Int 17:829; Wer 8:829. 
 
 S t e p h a n i. G. "Das schwarze weib" von Julius Wolff u. stellung d. dlchters «.. klr. u. relig. Chr 
 Welt 9(1895)1172-6. .„ „„ 
 
 WOLFGANG, St. (—994). Bishop of Ratisbon. [M'Clint 10:1030-1; ChevB'77,836D.l; AllgDB 44:118-23. 
 
 BerllSre, U. Saint Wolfgang, 6v6que de Batlsbonne. RevBfnM 10(1894)464-71.* 
 H., W. Neunhundertjahr. jubiiaum des todea St. Wolfgangs, blschofs von Begensburg. ChrWelt 9(1895) 
 
 535-40,585-9. 
 Schlndler, J. Set. Wolfjrang in B8hmen. DtschB8hmMltt 33(1895)211-5. 
 Schmled, J. Zum 900. todestag dea HL Blschofa Wolfgang. KathSchw 10(1894)417-36.* 
 Zu St. Wolfgangs Jubelfeier. Hlat-polBl 114(1894)591-004. 
 
 1151 
 
WOLFGANG — WOMAN. 
 
 WOLFGANG (1492-1666), Prince of Anhalt; Prot. leader. [M'Clint 12:963; Jao 646; AllgDB M;68.ra. 
 
 D o h 1 e r, B. E. reformationsheld [FUrst Wolfgang v. Anhalt, geb. 1 april, 14921. NatZ 449(1892). • 
 
 W. Bi-iefw. a. Wolfgang t. Anhalt. ChrWelt 6(1892)1134-7,1161-3,1183-4; 8(1894)1025-7,1095-8. 
 
 Wostphal. Aus den friedensjahren des Fursten Wolfgang von Anhalt. DeutEvBl 2(1893)99-114.* 
 
 W e s t p h a I, F. Furst Wolfgang von Anhalt als reformationsheld. KirchMonatss(1894)449-85.* 
 WOLFGANG, Wilhelm (1578-1653), Countpalatine; duke of Neuburg and Julich-Berg. [AUgDB:87-116, 
 
 Roth, P. Volkalieder auf d. Ptalzgraf. WoKg. Wilh. u. Frledr. .V. MltthPfalz 22(1898).* 
 WOLFHARDUS Haserensis (—902), German monk & hagiographer. [ChevB'77:2351; Phil 97S(— 927). 
 
 D e Martyrologlo Wolfhardi Haserensis. AnalBoU 17(1898)5-23. 
 WOLFRUM, Philipp (1854— ), German musician; composer. [ZeitgL 1694-5 ; Wer 230. 
 
 Mendelssohn, A. Philipp Wolfru(m's Welhnachtsmysterium. MonatssGottesd 4(4.899)276-6.* 
 WOLFSBERG, Austria-Hungary, Town in Carinthia, 30 m. NE, of Klagenfurt. [Lipp 2020, 
 
 H a n n, F. G. Sage v. hi. blute in Wolfsberg. Carinth 88(1898)8-28.* 
 
 S c h n e r i c h, Alfred. U. reliquiiir d. Heil. Valentin in d. Pfarrkirche zu Wolfsberg. Kirchschmnck 26 
 (1395)69-72. 
 WOLFSSOHN, Aron (1736-1835), German Jew, [M'CIint 12:964. 
 
 Oohn, Jos. Binige schriftstfleke aus dem nachlasse Aron Wolfssohns. MonatsschrGeschJud 41 (1897) 
 SC9-70. 
 WOLKENSTEIN, Saxony. Town, 14 m, SSE. of Chemnitz. [Lipp 2020r 
 
 Gehmlich, E. 2. studenpiane d. Latelnschnle 1. Wolkenstcin 1598 u. 1708. MittGesErz 4(1894)133-6.* 
 WOLSEY, Thomas (o, 1471-1530). English cardinal, [NatB 62:325-43; M'CIint 10:1031-2, 
 
 The fortunes of Thomas Wolsey. LondQ 73(1889-90)324-47. 
 
 Gairdner, James. The fall of Cardinal Wolsey. RoyHistSoc nsl3(1899)75-102. 
 
 Stokes, Geo. Th. Concerning Marsh's library and an indulgence from Wolsey. IrishAcProc 3s4(1896-8) 
 4-4-20. 
 WOMAN, The female sex, [Hast 4:933-6; M'CIint 12:965-71; Int 17:837 (Women) ; SmithC 2:2039-41. 
 
 A r] i e r, Ottilie. Berufsleben nnd gemiitsleben der frau. ChrWelt 10(1896)90-2. 
 
 A a 1 e r, Ottilie. Fraueufrage una Christeritum. ChrWelt 11(1897)920-9. 
 
 A d 1 e r, Ottilie. Zor frauenfrage. ChrWelt 10(1896)506-8. 
 
 Adrian. Zurich-Newyork-Berlin. ChrWelt 11(1897)667-9. 
 
 Alexander, (Mrs.) Gross. What is a higher sphere for woman? MethQSo nsl 2 (1892) 355-66. 
 
 All, Ameer. The real status of women in Islam. ChrLit 5(1891-2)50-7. (From 19th Cent.. Sep., 1891. )■ 
 
 B., F. A. La femme et sa vocation. EevChrSt 3s5(lS97)102-lS. 
 
 B - M, A. XJeber die frauenfrage. ChrWelt 5(1891)303-8. 
 
 Baldensperger, Philip J. Woman in the East. PaIestExplorF(1899)132-80. 
 
 Ball, (Mrs.) A. B. & others. ...Woman's work in the mission-fleia. ChMisslnt ns20(1895)40-6. 
 
 Die berechtigung una schranke der frauenmission. AllgEvLKz 29(1898)7-11,32-5,53-5,76-8. 
 
 Bonus-Teep, B. Berufsleben und gemutsleben der frau. ChrWelt 10 (1896 ) 301-4. 
 
 B o s c a w e n, W. St. Chad. The laws of the family. ExposTimes 0(1894-5)371-2. 
 
 B o 1 1 m e, Margaret & S others. Women in the church. HomR 21 (1891)505-14. 
 
 B r w n, D. Women in the Acts ExposTimes 4(1892-3)518. 
 
 Bry, ce, James. The position of women in America. LuthChR 18(1899)554-80. 
 
 Bulkl'ey, Julia E. Women in Palestine. BibWorld 11(1898)69-80. 
 
 Butler, Mrs. Josephine, Amos, Mrs. Sheldon, Booth, Mrs. Bramwell. Woman's place In church worn. 
 OhrLlt 6(1892)30-7. (From R. of Churches, Fob, 1892.) 
 
 Conference of women parocliial workers. ChMisslnt ns22(1897)510-2o. 
 
 C o k, J. Peerlessness of Christian family life: Women in World's parliament. OurDay 13(1894)335-50. 
 
 Die christliche frauenversammlung in der Tonhalle zu Berlin. DtschEvKztg 4(1890)70-1, 
 
 C o X, William M. The social and civil status of woman. PresbQ 0(1895)584-606. 
 
 Curtis, Mrs. Ethan. Woman's work In American missions. MissR ns7 (1894)344-6. 
 
 D., H. Die frauenfrage ist eiue mSunerfrage. ChrWelt 5(1891)948-55. 
 
 D., H. V. Die arbelt der frau in der gemeinde. ChrWelt 10(1896)200-4. 
 
 D., H. V. Nausikaa in London; oder, Die physlsche erziehung der Frau. ChrWelt 9(1895)1055-60. 
 
 D a V e y, Richard. The present condition of Muhammeaan women in Turkey. Fortn 64(1895)53-66. 
 
 D e c k e n, E. V. d. Was melnen wir mit der frauenfrage? ChrWelt 9(1895)957-9,978-80. 
 
 D o d s, Marcus. Women in the Corinthian worship. LuthChR 18(1899)498-504. 
 
 Donaldson, J. The position of women among the early Christians. LivAge 184(1890)406-17. (From 
 Contemp. ) 
 
 Dressier, Max. Die schSpfung des weibes. Preussjahrb 79(1895)1-13. 
 
 D u n g e r n, H. v. Frauen als' angestellte der Innern mission. ChrWelt 10(1896)466-8. 
 
 B c k 1, Anna. Die gesellschaftl. stellung der landptarrfrauen u. tSchter. DeutEvBl(1894)259-69.* 
 
 E d s e 1 a s, F. M. Woman's work In religious communities. CathWorld 58(1894)509-20. 
 
 The eligibility of women not a Scriptural question. MethR 73(1891)287-91. 
 
 E 1 1 1 n w a, P. P. Woman's work for woman. MissR ns3(1890)648-53. 
 
 E n s s I i n, J. G. Das weib In der kirche. ThcoIZ 24(1890)304-10. 
 
 Farrar. Christian womanhood. ClirLit 14(1895-6)74-8. (From Indep., N. Y., Oct. 24, 189.5.) 
 
 P a r r a r. Dean. Christian womanhood. Indep 47(1895)1421,1460. 
 
 1152 
 
WOMAN. 
 
 F e i g 1, H. D. stellnng der frau Im Orient. OestMtsschi-OrH 2+12(1894).* 
 
 Ferrero, G. La religioslte de la femme. KouvRev 79(1802)837-46. 
 
 Fitzgerald, O. P. Educated woman of to-day; opportunities and limitations. MetbRSo 44(1896-7) 
 
 191-203. 
 F r g e t, J. L'ftme et la dlgnitS de la femme. RevSocCatb 1(1897)276-82. 
 Frau en und kinder In den (abrlken. AUgEyLKz 27(1894)751-3,778-9. 
 
 Frohschammer, J. Verderbl. elnfl. d. frauenblgotterle auf rel. u. klrche. DtscbReT(1893)339-48.» 
 D 1 e frauentrage und die moderne "dlakonle." AUgEvLKz 32(1899)124-7,154-6,172-7. 
 Gardener, H. H. The Immoral Induence of women In literature. Arena 1(1889-90)322-35. 
 Gilbert, George H. Women in public worship In the churches of Paul. BlbWorld 2(1893)38-47. 
 Gnauck, Elisabeth. Frauentr. auf d. Frelen klrcbl.-soz. konterenz In Berlin. OhrWelt 13(1899)400-4. 
 6 o d d a r d, Asa E. Some reflections on the present education of women. NGhurchR 6(1899)101-13. 
 G o 1 1 c k, Georglna A. The training of women missionaries. ChMissInt ns23(1898)39-43. 
 G r d o n, A. J. The ministry of women. MlssR us7(1894)910-21. 
 
 Gracey, Mrs. J. T. Heathen and Christian literature for women. MlssR nsl2(1899)926-7. 
 Greene, George B'rancls. Woman's Indebtedness to Christianity. ChrThought lis (1893-4) 13-30. 
 The ground of woman's eligibility. MetbR 73(1891)456-63. 
 
 H., O. Die erneueruug der baUsllchkelt zur frauenfrage. ChrWelt 6(1892)97-103. 
 H a r g r o T e, R. K. Woman's work in the church. MethRSo 43(1890)3-14. 
 Hortramph, Ottll. D. chrlstl. prlnclp. 1. d. frauenfr. u. 1. consequ. Protest 3(1899)794-8.» 
 EShne. Frauenldeale. BewGlaub 34(1898)3-28. 
 Holland, P.M. Our clergywomen. OpenCourt 6(1892)3121-3. 
 Hopkins, John Henry. Woman In the Gospels. ChurchR 80(1891)77. 
 Hngbes, Hugh Price. What Christianity has done for women. Indep 45(1893)1299-1300. 
 Humphreys, John F. Woman's work In the church. HomR 25(1893)495-9. 
 EBtzschke. Die evangellsch-sociale bestrebungen und die frauen. ChrWelt 8(1894)455-60. 
 Koch, A. Die frage der frauenemancipation. ThQuartschr 79(1897)399-447. 
 li., M. Die frauenfrage In Deutschland. ChrWelt 5(1891)393-6,414-8,437-9. 
 L., W. Dissertation einer frau ttber frauenstudium Tor 250 jahren. ChrWelt 9(1895)1126-8. 
 Lindner. D. berufsmSss. dienst d. frauen 1. d. gem. FlBl 55(1898)229-46. 
 Lob, Johanna. Der krankenpflegeberuf und die frauen. ChrWelt 7(1893)673-5. 
 The lone vicar. ChurchEcl 22(1894-5)1095-8. 
 
 Lyttleton, E. Women's suffrage and the teaching of St. Paul. Contemp 69(1896)680-691. 
 M a cd on e 11, Blanche. Woman's place and work. EvKep 68(1891)466-71. 
 Miidchengymnaslen. AUgEvLKz 20(1893)744-6. 
 
 Malo, B. Die frauenfrage u. das trauungsformular. ChrWelt 7(1893)1194-8. 
 M a I o. Ells. D. Christ!, print. 1. d. frauenfr. u. 1. consequ. Protest 3(1899)38B-8,421-5.« 
 Malo, Ells. Die welbliche diakonie und die frauentrage. ChrWelt 7(1893)600-7,628-31. 
 Marches!, G. Bartista. Le polem. sul sesso femm. ne' sec. 16 e 17. GlornStorLettIt 25(1895)362-9. 
 Marti, Karl. Zur frage nach der zukunft des Orients. ChrWelt 12(1898)586-9. 
 May ser, F. P. Shall women vote in the church? LuthChR 18(1899)479-86. 
 Menard, Louis. Women and Christian morals. FreeR 2(1894)252-69,356-74. 
 M - 0. Noch eln offnes wort zur frauenfrage. ChrWelt 6(1892)542-50. 
 Monod, Mme. W. Quelques rgflex. prat, sur le dCTOlr intellectuel d. femmes. RevChrfit na9(1891) 
 
 586-604. 
 Mil Her, P. D. hUlfsarbelt frelwilliger welbl. krttfte In d. chrlstl. gemeinde. ProtKz 43(1895)1015-22.« 
 M-T. Anfrage a. d. ... theol. Deutschlands aus d. krelsen chrlstl. geblld. frauen. ChrWelt 5(1891) 
 
 903-8. 
 Ncubauer, A. Textes b6bralco-ltal. concernant les femmes. AccadLIncAttl 4s7,2(1891)181-92,347-5B. 
 D. N. T. ttb. d. sozlale stellnng d. frau. AlIgBvLKz 28(1895)724-6,747-8,772-4,796-8,819-20. 
 Die neueste erschelnung In der frauenbewegung. AllgEvLKz 29(1896)129-31,152-4. 
 Nlebergall. Die frau .In der kommunalen armenpflege. ChrWelt 12(1898)134-6. 
 P6rez-Aguado, F61ix. Influencla de la mujer en la famllla cristlana. CludDlos 39(1896)260-9,514-9; 
 
 40,23-30,115-20,184-92. 
 Pfattelcher, Ernst P. H. Woman as a congregational voter. LutbChE 18(1899)460-78. 
 The present legal rights of women. EvRep 67(1890)666-9. 
 Price, E. N. Woman as a bread winner. MetbQSo nsl3( 1892-3) 310-27. 
 Quarles Jaa. A. Expediency of the higher education of women. PresbQ 13(1899)229-43. 
 Reich ardt, Mrs. Annie. Mohammedan women. ChrLlt 5(1891-2)43-9. (From 19th Cent., June, 
 
 R e u B s, H. Mltarbelt der frauen an der fUrsorge fUr die verbrecherlsche Jugend. ChrWelt 12(1898)583-8. 
 
 E I c h t'e r. Zur frauenfrage. ChrWelt 10(1896)246-52. 
 
 S., E. Woman missionaries In C. m. s. fields. ChMissInt nsl9( 1894) 341-52. 
 
 Schiller Julius. Die frauenfrage In das Chrlstenthum. AUgZBell 207(1897). 
 
 Schmank, Theodore E. Authority... In Christian soc. [and] the woman question. LuthChR 18(1899) 
 
 S c h m k u k, Th»dore B. The Epistle to Timothy and the woman question. LuthChR 18(1899)525-30. 
 * 1153 
 
 73 
 
WOMAN— WOOL. 
 
 S c h m a u k, Theodore B. St. Paul abd women. LUthChR 18(1899)505-24. 
 
 s'chnlldt, Wll'h. Die frau uia die religion. BewGlaub 34 (1898) 129-4T. 
 
 Shaw, Anna Howard. Women In the ministry. Chant ns 8(1898)489-90. 
 
 Some great women of the old rSglm'e. Cath World 63(1896)050-04. 
 
 S p tt t h. Frauenreeht u. frauenpfliclit 1. licht'e d. E"t. Protest(18g8)492-8,511-16.» 
 
 ,S t., G. Von dem beruf der lehrerinnen an christllchen gemeindeschuleh. LehreuWehre 43(1897)65-74. 
 
 ,S t e p h e n s o n, P. D. The woman question. PresbQ 13(1899)200-28,685-724. 
 
 ;S t en d e, E.G. Bitte Weltanschauung (fir die unsittllchkelt? BewGlaub 32(1890)401-7. 
 
 ■Thorn a, A. Zur frauentrage. ProtKg(1893)G32-8,057-02,073-9,700-10.» 
 
 ■Tooiny, A. J., Donnelly, E. C, Conway, K. E. The woman question among Catholics. Cath World 57 
 
 (1^93)089-84. 
 • T o m y, L. A. Some noble work 6( Catholic women. OathWorld 57(1893)234-43. 
 ■■Trommershausen, Marie. Der dialionisScnberuf t. d. geblldete evang. (ranenwelt. ChrWelt 7 
 
 (1893)088-98. 
 ■T y r r e 11, George. The old faith ahd the hew woman. AmCathQ 22(1897)030-45. 
 
 -V a u 1 1 e r, Armand. Le role de la femme dans r'SgliSe. LibChret 1(1898)287-97. 
 
 W., L. Schutz der wochnerih in det christllchen Vorfeeit. Hist-polBl 108(1891)419-28. 
 
 W., T. F. The collegiate education of women. NChnrchR 7(1900)112-6. 
 
 -W a 1 d e n, Jiilliis W. Wonianism in the South. PresbQ 8(1894)201-7. 
 
 Das weib im Talmud. Israelii 35(1894)113-6. 
 
 Wei Che schranken u. ... zlele setzt d. evattg. d. f rauenbew. ? AUgEvLKz 31(1898)29-32,53-5,74-8, 
 98-100. 
 
 Werner, J. Grunds. u. thats. d. fraoenfr. 1. beii. a. d. ihod. gesell. u. d. Christen. KlrcbMonataa 
 (1893)23-33.» 
 
 W - g, M. Wailenerrfehnng. ChrWelt 8(1894)136-8. 
 
 W - g., M. Noch elnmal Nauslk'aa. Chi'Welt 9(1895)1150-1. 
 
 Wickersheimer. Le suffrage des femSies et la tblferahce rellifletise. NoutRct 64(1890)562-81. 
 
 Wilbur, Einiiida G. St. Paul's view Of wonian. PresbQ 13('899)5S9-e07. 
 
 Williams, John Milton. Woman suffrage. BlbSac 50(1893)331-43. 
 
 Woman In antiquity. MethE 78(1896)314-7. 
 
 Woman under monasticlsm. LondQ 87(1896)113-37. 
 
 W u r s t e r. D. mod. frauehbewe^ung u. ftirsorge f. A. welbl. Jugend? ZPastTh 21(1897-8)49-65. 
 
 Z 1 m m e r, F. Zur slttlichen wurdlgung der frauenbewegung. ChrWelt 8(1894)365-a 
 
 Zur frage der frauenbewegung. AllgBvLKz 32(1899)938-61. 
 
 Zur frauentrage. ChrWelt 5(1891)999-1004,1023-9,1082-9. 
 WOMAIT'S Bible. A Bible revision by Elizabeth Cady Stanton and others 1895. 
 
 The fin-de-sl6cle woman. LondQ 89(1897-8)99-108. 
 
 W., T. P. The new woman on the Bible. ScottRev 30(1897)300-22. 
 WOMAN'S Christian Temperance ITnion. Total abstinence organization fd. 1874. [Int 17:834-6. 
 
 Broad policy of the W. C. T. 17. OurDay 12(1893)73-4. 
 
 Waddle, Chas. Carey. A modern crusade. Oosmopol 11(1891)270-7. 
 
 W i 1 I a r (1, Fr. E. The origin of the World's w. c. t. u. RofE's(Ny)10(1897)430-0. 
 
 W 1 1 1 a r d, Frances, What are the history and purpose of the World's woman's Christ, temperance 
 union? OurDay 12(1893)263-6. 
 
 W 1 1 1 a r (J, Frances B. & Foster, J. Ellen. The W. C. t. u. dlTlslon. EvRep 67(1890)720-1. 
 WOUEN'S National Indian association, (W N I A). V, S. Home miss, soc, fd. 1880. [Beach 2:15. 
 
 M e r g n e r, J. The Woman's national Indian association. AllgMlssZ 22(1895)252-68. 
 WON(J Kong Kuk ( — 1891). Chinese convert to Christianity; preacher. 
 
 V o s K a m p, C. J. One of the faithful in the land. MlssR ns5(1892)120-2. 
 WONGROWITZ, Prussia. Town in Posen. [Lipp 80S0. 
 
 H c k e n b e c k, Heinrich. Hexenbraude In Wongrowitz. HistPosenZ 9(1804)175-8. 
 WOOD, John George (1827-89), Engl, writer on nat. hist. [NatB 62:366-7; Int 17:843; Brit 33:874. 
 
 The "field naturalist"; the Rev. J. 6. Wood. LondQ 70(1891)270-90. 
 WOOD, Samuel (1668 — ), Irish Uethodist clergyman. 
 
 Wood, Joshua. Irish Methodism. WeslMethM 114(1891)189-96;250-7,335-44,428-38,e7S-85,774-8,839-45. 
 WOODBRIDGE, Samuel Merrill (1819-1905). American Dutch Reformed theologian. [SchafELD 241. 
 
 The fortieth anniversary of Prof. S. M. Woodbridge'a professorship. PresbandBefR 8(1897)529-30. 
 WOODBRIDGE, Englsmd. Seaport, co. Saffolk, 17 m. ENE. of Ipswich. [Lipp 2021; NatG 3;8S6-7. 
 
 Arnott, John. The church and priory of S. sfary, Woodhridge. SufTolklnstProc 9(1897)338-44. 
 WOOD-ENGRAVING (Xylography). Form of eng. in relief. [Int 17:846-9; Brit 24:651 (see Engraving). 
 
 GaiUard, L. La gravure sur bols et les arts du dessln en Chine. fitudesJ6s 49(1890)430-56. 
 WOODWARD, Hezekiah (1690-1676). English Puritan schoolmaster; writer, [NatB 62 :422-3. 
 
 Parsons, Florence Mary Wilson. A Puritan educationist. LondQ 92 (rS86ip3G-44. 
 WOOL, England. Parish, co. Dorset. ■.' rNa ta^: afl3: Bitt 2:1291. 
 
 Fryer, Alfred 0. Notes on Wool church, Dorset., , BrArchJ ns5(1899)35-8. ^V 
 
 li54 
 
WOOLMAN— WORKINGMBN. 
 
 OOLMAN, John (1720-1772). Am. Quaker; philanthropist. [Int 17:863; Nat 1:288; App 6;6b^-l0. 
 
 Hammell, G. M. John Woolman & Stephen Girard; a study In comparative bloglaphy. MethR 77 
 
 (1895)741-50. 
 QOLSEY, Theodore Dwisht (1801-89). American author. [M'oiint 12:1094; Int 17:864; Brit 83:876. 
 
 p e r, Jacob. Theodore Dwight Woolsey. BibSac 50(1899)607-38. 
 
 ORCESTEK, John (1834 — ). American Bwedenborgian clergyman. [App 6:612; SchaffLD 242. 
 
 Seed, James. John Worcester. NChurchR 7(1900)480-92. 
 W., T. P. John Worcester. NChurchR 7(1900)430-9. 
 
 ORCESTER, England. City, co. Worcester. [Int 17:865-6; Brit 24:665-8; 33:876-7; Lipp 2026. 
 
 A 1 d r e d, John. "Nonconformity In Worcester." WeslMethM 121(1898)300-4. 
 
 B a t es on, Mary. A Worcester cathedral book of eccl. colls, c. 1000 A. D. BngHlstR 10(1895)712-31. 
 The Bishop of Worcester and dissent. ChurchEcl 19(1891-2)206-9. 
 
 G a t t y, A. S. Institutions of clergymen in the diocese of Worcester. Geneal ns7(1890)113-7, 196-200. 
 OBCESTER, Uassachusetts, City, Worcester co. [Int 17:866; Brit 24:668; 33:877; Lipp 2025. 
 
 B e g 1 n n t n g s of the Second parish. WorSocAntCol 10(1899)406-88. 
 Lamson, Charles M. Tlie churches of Worcester. NewBngM ns5(1891-2)768-92. 
 O'F 1 y n n, Richard. First Catholic cemetery. WorSocAntCol 16(1899)213-25. 
 
 'OBCESTERSHIRE, England. County, western inland. [Int 17:867; Lipp 2025; ChevT 2:3362-3. 
 
 N a l£ e, J. Cells and hermitages in Worcestershire. Beliq hs33(1893)lS-21. 
 
 'OBS (The). Jesus Christ. (See also Logos.) tiiast 4:937; jack 980; Mill 279; SmithB 3554-7. 
 
 Bernard, J. H. "The Word of God." Think S (1894) 500-fe; 0(1894)15-20. 
 Day, Thomas P. The living Word, Hebrews 4:12. BibWorld 2(1893)189-93. 
 Explaining the Word. NChurchR 3(1896)107-10. 
 Whitehead, John. Relation of the Word. ..to the divine human of the Lord. NChurchR 7(1900) 
 
 609-24. 
 Worcester, John. The Word as a whple. NChurchR 4(1897)336-45. 
 Wright, Theodore P. The Word Incarnate. NChurchR 1(1894)535-45. 
 Wynn, W. p. God immanent, and the incarnate Word. Lutliij hs26(1896)66-89. 
 Zah.n, A. Dasinwendlge wqi-t. BewGlaub 26(18'90")41-62. ^ 
 
 ORDSWOBTH, Charles (1806-92). Anglican bishop of St. Andrews. [Int 17:868; SchaffLD 242. 
 
 A. Z. Erlnnerungen eines anglikanischen bischofs. Bist-polBl 109(1892)377-84. 
 Bishop Charles Wordsworth's autobiography. CliurchQ 33(189 -2)372-89. 
 Boyle, 6. D. Bishop Wordsworth's "Annals." Churchm ns6(1891-2)138-42. 
 The episcopate of Bishop Charles Wordsworth, phurcii^ 48(1899)440-53. 
 The old saloon; [Chas. Wordsworth]. Blacliw 150(1891)712-36. 
 
 OEDSWOETH, William (1770-1850). English poet. [int 17:868-70; Brit 24:668-76; NatB 63:12-27, 
 
 B 1 a k c n e y, Edward Henry. William Wordsworth. Churchm nse(lS91-2)80-92. 
 Broicher, Charlotte. William Wordsworth. ChrWelt 8(1894)1194-0. 
 Cop el and, Arthur. William Wordsworth, D. C. L. MethB 74(1892)249-58. 
 Hunt, Theodore W. William Wordsworth. BIbSac 53(1890)28-49. 
 
 P a t 1 1 s o n, T. Harwood. The religious influence of Wordsworth. BaptlstQ 12(1800)265-83. 
 ORK. Transfer of energy from one body to another; esp. manual labor. [Int 17:870. 
 
 B e s t m a n n, H. J. Ruhe und arbelt. Theoiz 26(1898)338-44. 
 Hale, Edward E. Work and labor. Lendahand 17(1890).341-351. 
 Schrader, E. Die christllche wertschatzuug der arbelt. ThcolZ 20(1898)05-77. 
 
 OREHOUSE, Establishment for maintenance of paupers. [Int 17:870, 
 
 Crow ford. Virgin. M. Within workhouse walls. Contemp 75(1899)831-42. 
 
 OEKIKGMEN. Male laborers. [Bliss 1420-1. 
 
 B 1 a 1 k i S, W. Garden. The church and the people. LlvAge 6s48(1898)886-9. 
 BrB c k e r, A. von. Chrlstl. zufrledenheit u. das emporkbmmen des arbeiterstandes. ChrWelt 13(1899) 
 
 723-6. , 
 
 Burns, John. English worklngmen and the church. HomB 29(1895)93-4. 
 
 3audron, C. Justice et charitS dans les rapports de patrons ft oiivriers. IStudesJes 49(1890)241-62. 
 31ever, C. The church and the laboring classes. RefQR 43(1896)318-44. 
 3onway, John. America's workmen. CathWorlfl 50(1893)490-0. 
 
 Joyle, John P. What the worklngman may ask of the minister. HomB 25(1893)80-85. 
 Iz. Evangelische arbeltervereine. ChrWelt 4( '890)817-21. 
 
 ) u m a 8, P. La malson protestante d'apprentis et de jeunes ouvriers. BevChret nsl0(1892)381-94. 
 ; i- e e n e, George Francis. What the working classes owe to Christianity. BIbSac 53(1890)282-305. 
 low to help working men. ciiurchEcl 20(1892-3)814-7. 
 
 CIrmss, P. Der arbeiter und die evangelische gemeinde. ZPraktTheol(1893)318-44.* 
 C Us s n e r. D. pastorrirung von kanalarbeltern. Monatsslnnll 19(1899)49-00.* 
 larsiiall, Thomas Dabney. God and Hie working-man. MethQSo ns9( 1890-1) 133-44. 
 ' e r r y, H. Francis. The workingman's alienation from the church. AmJSoclol 4(1808-9)021-9. 
 'Igou, Francis. The church and the working classes. Churchm ns4(1890).57-G8. 
 ch., l! Nachbarschaftsverbande e. baustein z. .sozlalen reform, v. Dr. Colt. ChrWelt 0(1892)145-8. 
 he d d, F. H. The working-man and the church. HomR 38(1899)476-7. 
 
 1155 
 
WOBKINGMBN— WORSHIP. 
 
 Stuckenberg, J. H. W. Thfi church; the laborer's point of view. HomR 32(1896)362-4. 
 
 S t u c k e n b e r g, J. H. W. Workingmen and the church. HomR 30(1895)454-7. 
 
 Swift, Morrison I. The working population of cities, and the universities. AndR 13(1890)589-613. 
 
 W h y do not workingmen come to church? ChurchBcI 23(1895-6)347-50. 
 WOBKIKG-WOMEIT. Female lahorers. [Bliss 1421-2. 
 
 Banks, Louis Albert. Crimes against working-girls. OnrDay 8(1891)252-8. 
 
 Campbell, Helen. The working-women of to-day. EvRep 68(1891)531-36. 
 VTORKMAN, John Sansom (1823—?). English Methodist clergyman. 
 
 Memorial sketch of the Rev. John S. Workman. WeslMethM 116(1893)401-8. 
 WORKS. Righteous acts. [Baldw 2:821j M'Clint 12:981; Church 804; BluntD 806-8. 
 
 E r n s t, J. Zur erkiarung des 22. kanons von Orange. ZKathTheoI 19 (1895) 177-85. 
 
 F., D. Ueber den sittllchen wert des handelns um Chrlsti wlllen. ChrWelt 4(1890)219-22. 
 
 Holtzheuer: Von glauben und werken. EvKztng 75(1899)25. 
 
 L 1 n g e n s, B. D. kirchl. ueberlieterungslehre ub. d. beweggr. verdienstl. werke. ZKathTheoI 20(1896) 
 1-40. 
 WORLD. Nature or the earth or secular humanity. [Baldw 2:821-2; Hast 4:937-40; EncB 4:5353. 
 
 Carson, W.R. The reality of the external world. DubE 125(1899)97-120. 
 
 Grow, Galusha A. Is the world growing better? Indep 45(1893)1329-33. 
 
 Harrison, William. The mechanical conception of the world. MethB 77(1895)932-40. 
 
 K e a n e, A. H. The world; population, races, languages, and religions. ChMlssInt nsl9(1894)721-30. 
 
 K e a n e, A. H. The world; population, races, languages, and religious. MissR ns8(1895)34-42. 
 
 M c K n 1 g h t, Geo. H. Are we on the eve of a new era In the world's history? ChurchBcI 24(1896-7) 
 592-7. 
 
 M a 1 1 e r. A, La notion religleuse du monde et la science de la nature. RevChret nsll (1892)284-97. 
 
 Warren, Henry W. When this world is not. MethR 78(1898)849-64. 
 
 Whltefoord, B. The world according to St. John. ChurchBcI 26(1898-9)409-15. 
 
 Whltefoord, B. The world according to St. John. BxposTlmes 9(1897-8)450-3, 
 WORLD end (Gotterdammerung, Ragnarok), Final destruction of the earth. 
 
 H e r m a n n, Paul. Der weltuntergang in der deutscben mythologle. Gegenwart 55(1899)164-6. 
 
 S a e n z, C. M. R6pl. ft un folleto s. la proxlmldad del fin del mundo. CludDlos 24(1891)357-67,426-49. 
 WORLDLINESS. Spirit of devotion to secular interests. 
 
 C, W. C. The Incubus of the kingdom. MissR ns5(1892)280-3. 
 
 What is woriaiiness? MethR 77(1895)121-5. 
 WORLD'S Student Christian Federation. The internat. student volunteer organization. 
 
 Chrlstlieb. Der Stndentenbund fUr mission. ZMisslonskde 13(1898)14-22. 
 
 W i s h a r d, Luther D. The World's student Christian federation. SSTlmes 38(1896)18-19. 
 WORLD-VIEW (Weltanshauung). A man's point of view of the universe. [Baldw 2:822. 
 
 B a V 1 n c k, H. B. belangrljke apolog. v. d. Chrlstelijke wereldbeschouwing. TheolStudlSn 12(1894) 
 142-52. 
 
 Breslnsky. Die weltanschauungen nnd dcrcn krltlk. MlttKuss 54(1898)273-308,388-426. 
 
 S c h a n z. Die alte und neue Weltanschauung. ThQuartschr 72(1890)436-85. 
 WORMS, Germany. City of Hesse, 20 m. NW. Heidelberg. [Int 17:874; Brit 24:684-5; 33:836; lipp 2026. 
 
 B(ossert), G. Die Schwaben a. d. Wormser rellglonsgesprach 1540. BlWUrttG 9(1892)70-1. • 
 
 Bresslau, H. Zwel dipl. Otto's IIL f. d. bisth. u. f. St. Martin z. Worms. AeltDtschArch 23 (1898) 
 158-72. 
 
 E p s t e 1 n, A. Jildlsche alterthilmer In Worms und Speier. MonatsschrGeschJud 40(1896)509-15,554-9. 
 
 Gutachten iiber die suspension des Wormser ediktes. ZKgsch 12(1890-1)360-1. 
 
 Kaufman n, D. Grabst. R. Melr's v. Rotbenbg. u. A. Wimpfen's 1. Worms. MonatsschrGeschJud 40 
 (1896)126-30. 
 
 K r a u s e, Victor. MOnch. hss. 3851-3853. . .181 Wormser schliissen. AeltDtschArch 19(1894)85-139. 
 
 O., H. Le Concordat de Worms (23. septembre 1122). BIblChartcs 69(1898)655-7. 
 
 Rotbschlld, S. Die synagoge zu Worms. Israelit 32(1891)1697-8. 
 
 T hu d 1 c h u m, F. D. trostbrlef der Briidergemelnde zu Worms v. J. 1524. ComenMonatshft 7(1898) 
 48-53.* 
 
 W r e d e, Adolf. Das datum des Wormser edlkts. HlstZtschr 76(1896)449-53. 
 WORSHIP. Expression of reverence for a superior being. [Hast 4:941; M'Clint 12:986-9; Int 17:876. 
 
 All em an, Herbert C. The temple In worship. LuthQ ns28 (1898) 89-97. 
 
 Arey. Catholic worship. ChurchBcI 19(1891-2)209-12. 
 
 B o e 1 J e, M. J. Schuurbeque. Het gezond verstand op godsdlenstlg gebled. TheolStudlen 17(1899)20-47. 
 
 B V e r t s, W. W. Philosophy and promise of religious worship. BaptlstQ 12(1890)499-500. 
 
 Fairbanks, Arthur. Attitudes of worship In Greece. BlbWorld 9(1897198-111. 
 
 F a V 6, A. Le culte de Saint Elol en Basse-Bretagne. CongrArchFr(1899).* 
 
 F 1 a s h a r. Z. verstHrkung d. anzlehungskraft unserer gottesdlenste. ZPastTh 18(1895)493-503. 
 
 Frost, Alblnus P. Representative worship. NChurchR 5(1898)425-8. 
 
 Gibson, Edgar C. S. On the relation of Christian to Jewish worship. Exp 4s2( 1890) 22-35. 
 
 G'rater. Thesen flber morgenandachten. ZEvUnterr (1893) 242.* 
 
 Haarbeck, W. Tlgllche andachten In der klrche. MonatssGottesd 4(1899)178-80.* 
 
 1156 
 
WOESHIP— WURTTEMBERG. 
 
 Hall, Charles Cuthbert. The mystery of worship, and Its effect upon character. Outl 48(1893)518-20. 
 H e y g a t e, W. E; Religion Godward and manward. ChurchEcl 20(1892-3)973-7. 
 J o h n s t o n, E. S. What constitutes true Christian worship. LuthQ ns24 (1891) 210-23. 
 Keever, Edwin F. The Lutheran conception of worship. LuthChR 11(1892)251-01. 
 Krohn, Kaarle. A kind of worship of the dead In Finland. InteruFollsLArch 1(1898)04-9. 
 Loo mis, B. B. Ideal worship. HomR 27(1894)79-83. 
 
 Marshall, Henry Rutgers. The function of religious expression. Mind ns0(1897)182-203. 
 Rletschel, George. Worship In spirit and in truth. LuthQ ns25 (1895)105-30. 
 Spalding, E. W. Worship. ChurchEcl 24(1890-7)1057-63. 
 Worship and feeling. ChurchEcl 27(1899-1900)039-45. 
 WORTH. Value; subjective appreciation of fitness. [Baldw 2:822-6; Eisl 2 :725-Sli 
 
 L 1 p a 1 u s, R. A. Normen und werthe von L. W. B. Rauwenhott. JahrbProtTheol 10(1890)327-30. 
 M e 1 n o n g, A. Uber werthaltung und worth. ArchSystemPhllos 1(1895)827-46. 
 
 Sperl, Gottfried. Wesen d. werturteile u. Ihre bedeutung fur d. theologle. NKlrcheZ 1(1890)550-89. 
 WOTRSCH, Felix (1860 — ). German musician; composer. [ZeitgL 1598. 
 
 ESstlln, H. Das passlonsoratorlum v. Felix Woyrsch. MonatssGottesd 4(1899)278-84.* 
 WRATH of God. God's anger at sin. [Church 805-6; BluntD 808-9. 
 
 Dleckmann, A. Chrlstl. lehre r. zorne Gottes. . .krlt. d. betr. 1. A. Rltschel's. ZWlssTh301I(1893) 
 
 321-77. 
 V o 1 g t, A. G. The wrath of God. LuthQ ns24(1894)506-16. 
 WRATISLAW n. (—1098). First king of Bohemia. [AUgDB 14:282-4; ChevB'77;2352. 
 
 Spangenberg, H. KrBnung Wratlsl. v. BBhm. u. angeb. Mainzer syn. 1080. InstOestGMltt 20 
 (1899)382-90. 
 WRIGHT, George Frederick (1838—). American scientist; theologian [Int 17:883; SchaffLD 24S. 
 
 CI ay pole, E. W. Prof. G. F. Wright and his critics. PopSclM 42(1892-3)764-81. 
 H 1 1 c h c o c k, C. H. Wright's "Ice age in North America. . .antiquity of man." BlbSac 47(1890)99-121. 
 Sketch of George Frederick Wright. PoijSclM 42(1892-3)258-02. 
 WEIGHT, Uehetabel (Wesley) (1697-1751). Daughter of Samuel Wesley. [NatB 60:816. 
 
 Lang, Andrew. The Wesley ghost. Contemp 08(1895)288-98. 
 WRIGHT, William (1828 — ). English clergyman; missionary to Syria; writer. [SchaffLD 246. 
 
 Mart in, W. Todd. William Wright; missionary, writer, and editor. SSTlmes 40(1898)087-8. 
 WRITING. A record of human thought in word symbols. [Hast 4:944-67; EnoB 4:6368-64. 
 
 Alphabetic writing. MethR 79(1897)041-4. 
 The antiquity of writing. MethR 76(1894)478-1. 
 The art of writing in the days of Moses. Biblla 12(1899-1900)503-6. 
 The cuneiforms and the Old Testament. LuthChR 17(1898)187-99. 
 Price, Ira M. Archaic writing. ZAssyriol 5(1890)328-34. 
 WIJGEE, Gabriel (1829-93). German Benedictine; painter. [AUgDB 44:266-8. 
 
 Eln kilnstlerleben; P. Gabriel WUger aus d. Beuroner kunstschule. Hlst-polBl 116(1895)473-89,549-02. 
 WURTTEMBERG, Germany. Kingdom, south-west part. [M'Clint 12:998; Int 17:891-2; Brit 24:699-702. 
 
 Aus der wiirttembergischen landesklrche. LehreuWehre 42(1890)158-00. 
 
 Bacmeister, A. Die 5. wiirttembergische landessynode. DeutEvBl 20,3(1805)178-208.* 
 Bacmelster, A. Das reversaliengesetz Im wlirttbg. landtag. DeutEvBl 21,8(1890)518-35.* 
 Bacmeister, A. Die wiirttemberg. landessynode. DeutEvBl 3(1895).* 
 Bassler. Z. clnwanderung Bsterrelch. Protestanten in WUrttemberg. Staatsanz 18(1890). • 
 B a 1 1 e r, I. E. Gemeindevertretung 1. d. Ev. luth. klrche Wttrttemb. n. 1. neuest. gestaltung. NKirchlZ 
 
 2(1891)427-41. 
 B s s e r t, Gustav. Das Interim in WUrttemberg. RefGSch 40-47(1895). 
 B o s s e r t, G. Jurlsdlct. d. bischofs ,. Konstanz 1. heut. Wttrttemb. 1520-1529. WttrttemVj ns2(1893) 
 
 Bos'se'rt, G. D. llebesthfttigkelt a. d. glaubensgenossen 1. WUrttemberg 1550-93. SchwEbChr 211 
 
 (1S9S) * 
 Bosse'rt, G. Relse d. wUrttemb. theologen nach Frankrelch 1. herbst 1561. WUrttemV] ns8(1899)351. 
 
 B!'s^ert, G. D. wurttemb. Kirchhelm. ... einfUhrung d. Chrlstent. In Wttrtt. WurttemV] nsl(1892) 
 
 294 317 
 Drel sanlen der evangelischen klrche In WUrttemberg. AlIgBvLKz 23(1890)129-31,149-52,170-8. 
 Egelhaaf, G. Ein denkwUrdiger tag. ChrWelt 12(1898)537-40. ,,„,,„. 
 
 B 1 s e 1 e Die ergebnlsse der letzten wUrtterabergischen landessynode. ProtI^z 23(1895)547-9. 
 «melln,j. Abschaftung der stolgebtthren [In WUrtt]. DtschProtBl 32(1899)138-9.* 
 GOnther. WUrttemb. u. d. 811. belchte auf luther. boden wShr. des 16 jh. MonatssGottesd(1897) 
 
 G^n'fh'er.R. Sonnt^gl. hauptgottesdienst d. wUrttem... klrche. 'MonatssGottesd 4(,899,99-103,133-9.. 
 H a r 1 1 e r, E. In sachen des wfirttemberglschen orgelalbums. MonatssGotte3d(1897)220-9.* 
 HeihprG Aus der WUrttemberg. landesk. ChrWelt 9(1895)1236-9. 
 ' Hoihsteittr' B Gesch. d. predigt In WUrttemberg s. d. reformation. BIWttrttG No5,6,7,9(1894) 
 
 j 11-12.* 
 
 5 1157 
 
AytJBXTBjMBEBp— WYCLIF. 
 
 Hoffman, 0. A. e. altpletist. zirkularcorrespondenz;. . . Wflrtt. Pletlsmus. BlWUrft^ 3(1899)l-^.» 
 Jos e n lia n s, J. Hans Staygnjayer und Ptaff Strohschnelder. BlWUrttG 7(18^4).* 
 K u p p 1 e r, PauL Der gemaidQfund von Burgfelden in Wiirttemberg. Hlst-polBl 119(1897)496-513. 
 Lung, A. Wurtembergs gemeiusciiaften. Re£Kg(1892)15-19,117-i9,i23-7,129-33,138-40,i45-7.» 
 L e 1 b i u s. Wurttemberg. kii-eheugeschlchtsliteratur v. j. 1890. BlwdrttG ns(1896)91-C.» 
 Mag. Tliuofloricll Eeysmann's ende. ... a. d. vvttrttemberg. ref-zeit. BlWurttG 2(1893)14-16; 3,17-19.? 
 M a r k t, Ad. D. Waldensergemeinde Serres 1. Wurttemberg. GblHugen(1899)3.* 
 P ar e t. Geseh. der ref. Gemeinde Cannsta.t, 'yViirtt. Gbll-Iugen 7(1898)6-7.* 
 
 R 1 e k e r, K. Die neue kirciiengemeindeyerfassung in Wurttemberg. DtscbZICirclienr l,2(1891)193-2^.» 
 S a u b e r s c b w a r z, A. BchSnberg in Wurttemberg. GblHugen 9(1899)1.* 
 
 K b 1 e r, Karl. Eine gesckicbte des volksschulwessens in Wurttemberg. Hist-ijolBl 120(1897)452-61. 
 Scbmoller. A. d. alt. noch vorb. consistorialprotokoU (1550). BlWurttG 10,7(1895)15-23.* 
 Schbn, Th. Beitr. zur retormationsgescb. Wurttembergs. BlWurttG 0(1894)*! 10(1893)778; 12:956, 
 Scb6n, Th. Geseh. der Karthause Gdterstein in Wurttemberg. FreibArch 26(1898)135-92.* 
 Sehon, Tb. Z. gescbicbte d. exulauten in Wurttemberg. BlWurttG 8(1892)61.* 
 S c h S n, Th. '/.. gescbicbte d. pfarrelen Wurttembergs; 2. Waibllngen. BlWUrttG ns2(1898)173-92.* 
 S c b o n, Th. Wurttumb. kircheugeschichtsliterat. v. j. 1898. BlWUrttG ns3(1899)186-91.* 
 Syne si us Bxpertus. ,,WUrttembergische klrchengeschichte. " Hist-polBl 113(1894)206-19,265-77. 
 Der wiirttembergische bekenntniss-erlass. ProtKz 10(1893)223-9.* 
 
 Wurttemberglsches aus rBmlschen nuntiaturberichten 1521-32. BlWUrttG 10(1893)78-80.* 
 Zum verhSltulss TOn kircbe und scliule in Wurttemberg. AllgEvLKz 24(1891)55-7,78-9,102-3. 
 Zu^itHnde In der WUrttembergischen evangellschen landesklrche. Hist-poIBl 107(1891)583-94. 
 WuKZBUKG, Bavaria. City, cap, dist. Lower Franconia, 140 m. NW. Munich. [Int 17:89?-3j Brit 84:704, 
 A 1 d i n g e r, P. Der streit um das bisthum WUrzburg in den jahren 1254-50. WUrttemVJ ns6(1897) 
 
 453-08. 
 Amrbeln, A. Reinhenfolge d. mitglied. d. adelig. domstlttes "St. Kllians-brUder." HlstUntfr 3S 
 
 (1890)1-380. 
 A m r h e i n, August. Reihenfolge dor mitglieder des adeligen domatiftes zu Wirzbur^. Archpnterf 33 
 
 (i890). 
 B s s e r t, Gustav. Zur geschlchte der WUrzburger weihbischfife. ArchUnterf 34(1891)15-21. 
 B o s s e r t, Gustav. Zur gescbicbte der WUrzburger weihbischpfe. ArchUnterf 34(1891)16-22. 
 E u b e 1, K. ... WUrzburger pfarrclerus zu d. mendikantenorden . . . m. a. ThPrMtschr 1(1895)481-94.? 
 P e h r, Isak. WUrzburger bttcber In der domklrchen-bibliothek zu Strengnas." ArcbDnterf 34(1891)161. 
 Festordnung fUr die einweibung der St. Johanuiskirche in WUrzburg. Slpna 21 (1890) 150-2. 
 K e r 1 e r. Papstl. urkunden f. d. St. Stephans-kloster zu WUrzburg. . .1228-i452. ArchOnterl 37(1895) 
 
 79-91. 
 K o 1 d e, Th. Ein evang. gewordener weihbischof von WUrzburg; [Joh Pettepdorfer]. BeitrB^yKg 3 
 
 (1897)49-52.* 
 L e 1 1 s c h u h, Pr. Z. geseh. d. bttcherraubes d. Schweden 1. WUrzburg. CentralblBibl 13(1896)104-13. 
 M a y e r, E. D. herzogthum d. blschofs v. Wurzb. u. d. frank, landgericbte. ptscbZQsch\(r nsl(i896-7^ 
 
 180-237. 
 Mayerbofer, J. Zur gesflhicbte des Klosters St. Stepban in WUrzburg. ArchUnterf 38(1893)187-93. 
 M 1 1 t e n b e r g e r, F. Nuntijis Carafa y. Koln und die frankischen bistbUmer. B6mQuartalsch(1893) 
 
 109-208. 
 S c b w i n g e r, Georg. Das St. Stephans-kloster O. S. B. in WUrzburg. ArchUnterf 40(1898)111-98; 41 
 
 (1809)157-237. 
 W e i k e r t, Vincenz. Jagdpartie 1069, u. rechtsstreit zw. WUrzburg u. Schwarzbach. ArchUnterf 34 
 
 (1891)103-80. 
 WUNDT, Wilhelm Max (1832 — ). German philosopher. [Int 17:890-1; Brit 33:903-4. 
 
 Hasbach, W. Wilhelm Wundt: Ethik. ZPhilos :09(]896)103-19. 
 
 J[eutsch], C[arl]. Zwei phllos. systeme; [Wundt und v. Hartmann]. Grenzb 40u41(1897).* 
 Schubert-Sol deru, v. Erwiderung auf Prof. Wundt's aufsatz "Ueber nalven und kritischeD 
 
 realismus." PhllosStud 13(1890)305-17. 
 T h 1 e m e, K. Wundt's system der philosophic. TheolLitbl 18(1897)489-92,497-503. 
 W e i n m a n n. Eudolf. Wundt uber nalven u. kritlscben realismus. Kantstud 3(1899)417-23. 
 WYCLIF (c,1320-84). English reformer. [M' Clint 10:1040-3 (Wycliffe, John); Int 17:897. 
 
 A. Wycllt's birthplace. Atb(lS92)503. 
 
 B a r r a s s, Edward. John WycUffie. MethQSo nsS(lS90)132-48. 
 Buddensieg, Rudolf. ...History and work of the Wyclif society. CritB 3(1892)280-94; 4(1894) 
 
 71-80. 
 F r e m a n 1 1 e, W. H. Prophets of the Christian faith, John Wyclltte. OutI 53(1896)470-2. 
 H s s. si. geschlch. d. Waldenser, Begbarden, Wlcleflten, Husiten. ComenMonatshft('893)]3]-47.* 
 Hurst, John F. Wyclif, prophet of Protestantism and. . .Methodist itinerancy. MethB 81(1899)177-89. 
 L o s e r t b, J. Beginnings of Wycllf's activity in ecclesiastical politics. BngHlstB 11(1896)319-28. 
 M a t t h e w, F. D. The authorship of the Wyclifflte Bible. EngHistB 10(1895)91-9. 
 N u t t a 1 1. G. Clarke. WycUffe's Lutterworth. GentlM 287(1899)487-94. 
 Sergeant, L. Portraits of WycliBE. Ath(1892)393-4. 
 
 1158 
 
WYCLIP— YBZIRAH. 
 
 S e r g e an t, L., & others. The birth and parentage of WycUff. Ath<1892)344-6,436,469,503. 
 S e s s u m s, Davis. Wycllf and the pre-re(ormatlon perlpa. ChurchBcl 27(1899-1900)213-24,317-32. 
 S k e a t. On the dialect of WycUffe's Bible. PhilolSocLTr(1895-8)212-9. 
 W a r 1 1 e 1 a, Ethelbert D. John Wyclit. PresbQ 6(1892)246-63. 
 •WTDVILLE, Sir Edward (fl, 1485). Enfflishman ; served in Hungary against the Turks. 
 
 A run dell. Two Englishmen; Sir Edward Wydville and Sir Thomas Arundell. DubR 108(18^1)1-21. 
 WYKEHAM, England. Parish, co. York. [NatG 3:888 j Kitt2:iSoi, 
 
 K 1 r b y, T. F., ed. Wykeham's register, v. 1-2. HampshPnb(1896-99). 
 ■WYNRICH von Wesel. Hermann (before 1360-1414), German painter. [Bryan 3 : 147-8. 
 
 Pirmen-Rlchartz, Eduard. Wilhelm von Herle und Herman Wynrieh von Wessel. ZOhrkunst 8 
 (1895)97-110.]29-B4,233-50.297-300..<i29-44. 
 ■WYOMING VALLEY, Pa. Valley, Luzerne co. [Int 17:308-3; Lipp 2031. 
 
 Wyoming pioneer preachers. Wyom 6("S97)205-7. 
 XANTEN, Germany, Tovfn, Rhemish Prussia, 18 m. SE, of Clevcs. [Lipp 2031; Ritt 2:1302, 
 
 M. A. II delitto dl Xanten e le vertenza albertario-strack snlle uccislonl rltuall gludalche. ScuolCat 2s4 
 (1892)248-62,437-47; 6(1893)79-83. 
 XAVIER, Francis (1506-52). Spanish Jesuit. [M'Clint 10:1044-5; Int 17:906 (Xavier, Saint Fr^inQis. 
 
 D u m b a r t o n, Altred. Where Xavier sleeps. WeslMethM 118(189o).W0-5. 
 Hughes, Th. The Cumell historian; A. D. White's Legend ab. St. Francis Xav. AmBcclesR 17(1897) 
 
 42-60. 
 Hughes, Th. Hist, at Cornell; canons of crit. for Dr. White's legends. AmBcclesE 17(1897)250-69. 
 Hughes, . Popular science monthly on miracles of St. Francis Xavier. CathWorlfl 53(1891)837-49. 
 H u g h e s, Thomas. Dr. A. White on St. Francis Xavler's gift of tongues.. Cath World 54 (1891 )20-32. 
 Hughes, T. Dr. White's evolution; genesis and structure of his legend. AmEcclesB 17(1897)184-208. 
 Hnhn, A. D. kampf d. HI. Franz Xavier gegen die colonialbeamten s. zelt. Katholik 3s20(1899)538-52.* 
 The body of St. Francis Xavier. LIvAge 189(1891)639-40. 
 XIMENES de Cisneros, Francisco (1436-1517). Spanish cardinal. [M'Clint 10:1,0*5-6; Int 17:909; Jack 982, 
 
 Me line, Mary. Xlmenes, Spain's great cardinal. Rosar 2(1892)53-6.3. 
 ZIONS, Prussia. City, prov. Posen. [Ritt 2:180^. 
 
 Klelnwachter, Heinrlch. Zur geschlchte der stadt Xlons. HlstPqsenZ 10(1895)324-32, 
 YA. Hebrew name of God (abridged Jahveh), See Jehovah. [Hast 2:638-9(Jah) ; Britin 461(Jah), 
 
 YAHWEH. The most sacred name of God in Hebrew (Yhwh, 'Tetragrammaton'), See Jehovah. 
 YALE tnnVEBSITY. Institution of learning in New Haven, Ct. [Int 17:919-22; Brit 83:908-9. 
 
 Edes, Henry H. Early history of Yale onlveralty. ColMassPub 6(1899)172-210. 
 The Yale divinity school; by a graduate. Outl 48(1893)18-19. 
 YALKOTTT. Medieval Jewish book, compilations on the 0, T. [JewE 12; 585-6. 
 
 B p s t e 1 n, A. Le Yalkont SchlmeonI et le Yalkout Ha-makhlrl. Revfitjulv 26(1893)75-82. 
 Fur St. J. Un passage difficile du Yalkout. RevStJnlv 39(1899)132-3. 
 G a s t e r. M. La source de Yalkout II. Eevfitjulv 25(1892)44-64. 
 YAMA. Indian god of punishment. [Int 17:982-3. 
 
 H o p k 1 n s, B. W. Note on the develop, of the character of Yama, Proc. AmOrlentSoc 15(1893)p.94-5. 
 YARMOUTH, England. Borough, co. Norfolk, 122 m. NE. London. [Int 17:926; Brit 24:728-30; 33:911. 
 
 Aliens at Great Yarmouth In l,'i71. HugLondProc 5(1894-0)289-96. 
 YABNA. A division of the Avesta. IBritIn 24:775] ; |Bal£ 3:11281 ; lint 8 :287(Avesta)]. 
 
 Darmesteter, J. Anc. ms. of Yasna with Its pahlavl translation, by L. H. Mills. RevOrlt 38(1893> 
 14.5-51. 
 YAYEYAMA Islands, Japan. In the Luchu archipelago. [Brit 30:376. 
 
 Tashiro, Y. Lane-uage and rel. of the InhaWt. of Yayeyama Islands. AnthropTokloBull 9,90(1893-4)., 
 YEAR. Measure of time, 365 (366) dxys. [EneB 4:5363-70; M'Clint 12:1003-6; Int 17:729; Brit 24:783. 
 
 G r 1 f f 1 1 h, F. L. The ancient Egyptian year. SocBibArch 14(1891-2)280-3. 
 Kimball, Harriet M'Ewen. The waning year. BvRep 08(1891)64. 
 N 1 c k 1 1 n. T. The attic civil and sacred years. JPhllol 24 (1896) -54-82. 
 r 1 u n k e t, E. M. The constellation Aries. SocBibArch 15(1892-3)237-342. 
 Sermons and thoughts for the closing year. HomB 35(1898)45-7. 
 TEDAYA of BSziers (1270?-1340?). Spanish Jewish poet; physician; philosopher. See Bedersi. 
 YEMEN. Southern part of Arabia. [Int 17:936; Brit 24 ;738-41 ; 33:914 (see Arabia); Lipp 2038. 
 
 Kay, Henry C. 'Omarah's history of Yemen. JRoyalAsIaSoc ns2n(1893)2"8-3n. 
 K h u t, Alexander. According to on ancient Yemen manuscript. Inrlep 4.'!(1891)1638-9. 
 S ra 1 1 h, W. Robertson. Kay's cd. of 'Omarah's history of Yemen. JEoyalAsioSoc ns25(1893)181«17. 
 YENNE, France. Town in S\Toy, 12 m. NW. of Chambery. [Lipp 2038, 
 
 L 6 t a n c h e, J. La maladrerle d'Yenne. SavHIstArch 30(1891)149-97. 
 YEPEG, Juan (1642-91). Spanish priest. [Lami 21:77 (Jean de la Croix); Lar 3:420. 
 
 The centenary of St. John of the cross. CathWorlfl 54(1892)493-500. 
 YERAHWEEL ben Shelomoh (11 cent.). Italian Jewish wr'ter, [JewE{Ier., ben, Shel, Shal, Sel, Sal. 
 
 Neubauer, A. Yerahmeel ben Shelomoh. JewQ 11(1899)364-86. 
 TEZIRAH. Name of two Jewish eaoter'o books. [JewE 12:602-6 (Yezirah, Sefer). 
 
 E p s t e 1 n, A. Recherches snr le S6fer yeclra. RevfitJuIv 28(1894)94-108; 29:61-78. 
 
 1159 
 
TEZIRAH— YOUNG MEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION. 
 
 B p s t e 1 n, A. Pseudo-Saadja's u. Elasar Rokeach's Comm. s. Jezlra-buche, die rec. Saadja's. Monatsschr 
 
 GeschJud 37(1803)76-8,117-20. 
 B p 3 t e 1 n, A. Studlen z. Jezlra-buche u. s. erklUrern. MonatsschrGescbJud 37(1893)200-82,458-02. 
 YEZIDIS. Religious sect of E. Asia [M'Clint 12:1007-8; Dwight 796-800; Int 17:939; Gardn 2:928. 
 
 C h a b o t, J. B. "Las YSsidls, " d'aprSs 2 manuscrits syr. d. 1. Blblloth. nat. JourAslat 9a7(1890)100-32. 
 Chantre, B. Lea kurdes. BuUAnthropLyon 15(1896)169-209. 
 
 CU a n t r e, Ernest. Notes etbnologlque sur les yfisidl. BuUAnthropLyon 14(1895)05-75. 
 G o t w a I d, Maria. Die Jesiden. Globus 73(1898)180-1. 
 
 Lldzbarski, Mark. Ein expose der Jesiden. ZMorgenlGes 51(1897)592-804. 
 YGCxDRASIL, Scandinavian world-tree. [Fori 3:513; M'Clint 12:1008; Int 17:939; Gardn 2:928-9, 
 
 M a g n a s s o n. The myth of YggdraslU. CambPhildPr 40-42(1890)2-31. 
 YIDDISH. Judaeo-German dialect. [Int 17:939-41. 
 
 Wiener, Leo. On the Hebrew element In Slavo-Judaeo-German. Hebr 10(1893-4)175-87. 
 YI-KING Yih-king, I-ching). Chinese anc. writing. [M'Clint 18:1008; Gardn 2:929. 
 
 H a r 1 e z, C. de. Les figures symboUques du Yl-King. JourAslat 9s9 (1897) 223-87. 
 Harlez, O. de. Le Yl King au Vllle sl6cle avant J.-O. JourAslat 9sl(1893)163-71. 
 H a r 1 e z, Charles de. Ylh-Klng. AsiatQ 2s9(1895)117-32; 10(1895) .07-22; 3s2(1890)115-29. 
 H e n r y, V. Harlez, Cr. de: Le Ylh-King. RevLlngulst 24(1891)89-95. 
 Y^GWORTH, Richard (Roger?) (fl. 1537). SufFragan bishop of Dover, England. [Fbil 979. 
 
 Robertson, Canon Scott. Richard Yngworth, the first bishop of Dover. Antiquary 23(1891)58-01. 
 YOGA. A Hindu system of philosophy, [M'Clint 12:1008; Int 17:941-2; Brit 21:291(4) ; Balf 3:1116. 
 
 Monier-Wllllams, Monier. Mystical Buddhism in connexion with the Yoga philosophy of the 
 
 Hindus. ChrThought 9s(1891-2)211-31. 
 Paul, N.C. tJber Yoga-phllosophie. NMetaphRdsch 2(1898)13-17,116-19. 
 Yoga philosophy. Human 9(1890)232-7. 
 YOHANAN, son of Matatia (fi, 1380). French rabbi. [JewE (benM.); [Iben, Ibn & illat.-Miss Alezr.]. 
 
 Levi, Is. Lutte entre Isale, f. d'Abba Marl et Yohanan f. de Matatia. EevfitJulv 39(1899)85-90. 
 YORK, Australia. Peninsula, N. end of Queensland. [Lipp 2041; Brit 3:103. 
 
 B u c h n e r, C. . . . Misslonsunternehm . . . Briidergcmelnde. . . York, N. -Queensland. AllgMlssZ 19(1892) 
 216-21. 
 YORE, England. City, cap, co, York, [Int 17:945-6; Brit 24 :746-51 ; 33:916-18; Lipp 2040. 
 
 New Year's greeting to his clergy. OhurchEcl 25(1897-8)1029-34. 
 The northern primate and his clergy. ChurchBcl 20(1892-3)083-4. 
 P u r e y - C u s t, A. P. York minster. GoodWords( 1894) 532-8, 597-004. 
 
 W a 1 t e r, D. A. 3 ancient churches at York, recently demolished. Antiquary 33(1897)174-8,206-7,232-4. 
 YORK, or Yorkshire, England. County, northern part. [Int 17:947; Brit 24:746-9; Lipp 2039-40. 
 
 B a 1 1 d o n, William Paley. Notes on the religious and secular houses of Yorkshire. YorksRec 17(1895). 
 C u r t 1 n, R. The Domesday church and priest in Yorkshire. Antiquary 26(1892) '97-200. 
 YOSIPPON. History of the Jews 639 B. C.-70 A. D, (in Hebrew), by Joseph ben Goricon. [Int 10:499. 
 
 G u n z b o u r g, David de. Quelques mots sur le Yoslppon. BevJStJulv 31(1895)283-8. 
 L 6 V 1, Israel. Le Yoslppon et le Roman d' Alexandre. RevfitJuiv 28(1894)147-8. 
 YOTTGHAL, Ireland. Town in Munster, Cork co. [Brit 24:765; 33:919; Lipp 2042. 
 
 T y n a n, Katharine. An old Irish town. AveMarla 34(1892)657-02. 
 YOUNG, Brigham (1801-77). Mormon president [M'Clint 10:1048; Int 17:949-50; Brit 84:766; Jack 983-4. 
 Cockerltt, John A. Brigham Young and modern Utah. Oosmopol 19(1895)501-12. 
 When Brigham Young was king. AmCathQ 15(1890)284-301. 
 YOTTNG, Egcrton R. (fl. 1866). American Indian missionary. 
 
 Young, Bdgerton B. Life among the red men of America. MlssR nsS(1895)481-91. 
 YOUNG, Thomas (1773-1889). English physician; physicist; Egyptologist. [Int 17:951-2; Brit 24:756-7. 
 
 B e n u f, P. le Page. Youug and ChampolUon. SocBlbArch 19(1897)188-209. 
 YOUNG man. One between childhood and middle age. 
 B k, Edward W. The young man and the church. Cosmol 18(1894-5)317-22. 
 
 C 1 a s s e n, W. Zur erzlehung d. conflrmirten mannllchen jugend in d. grossstadt. ChrWelt(1899)297-301. 
 H en n 1 g. Mart. Bewahrung und rettung der mannllchen jugend. MonatssInnM 19 202(1899). • 
 I g 1 e h a r t, Ferdinand 0. The young man and the church. MethR 77(1895)380-97. 
 La veil e, Michael J. Our young men; what shall we do for them? AmCathQ 17(1892)98-108. 
 Our young men problem. AmBcclesR 18(1898)376-81. 
 Thiermann. Fursorge f. jungl. u.manner auf d. lande 1. slnne d. Inn. Miss. MonatssInnM 18(1898) 
 
 353-71. • 
 W o r k m a n, Herbert B. Talks with youug men. WeslMethM 119(1890)387-93. 
 Y o u n gmen and the churches. KOhurchR 2(1895)278-82. 
 YOUNG Men's Christian Association. A rel. organization, fd, Lond. 1844. [M'Clint 10:1049-63; Bliss 1422-3. 
 Absolution to a member of the Y. M. C. A. AmEcclesR 14(1890)81-3. 
 B a r r e 1 e t, James. Chronlque des Unions chrStiennes de Jeunes gens. LlbChrfit 1 ('898)141-5. 
 B e a V e r, G. A. The American Intercolleg. Young men's Christian association. SSTimes 38(1890)374-5. 
 B r Ee n d 1 1, G. XIV conference Internatlon. des Unions chrStlcnnes ft Bale. LlbChrfit 1(1898)391-411 
 Doggett, L. L. History of the American Young men's Christian association. OhioChP 3(1891)80-98. 
 
 1160 
 
XODNG MEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION— ZACHARIAS. 
 
 D u g 1 a s, James. The celebration of the Y. M. C. A. jubilee. MlssR ns7(1894)e49-57. 
 •G o o d, James I. Young men's Christian association work In Germany. SSTlmes 30(1894)418-19. 
 H a r r 1 s, W. T. Proper place ot the Y. M. C. A. in the educational field. Bduca 11(1890-1)263-72,345-52. 
 Interna t. konf. Ohrlstl. jungUngsbUnd. u. jubll. -celeb., London. AUgBvLKz 27(1894)828-30,849-51,875-6. 
 it a h 1 e nb e c k. Fortblldungsunterr. In jttngUngSTerein. MonatssInnM(1890)291-304.» 
 Shaw, Albert. The armyand navy "Y. M. C. A." RofR's(NY)18(1898)529-37. 
 
 Voelter, I. Vlerzehnt. Internat. kont. d. Christl. jiingllngsverelne In Basel. ChrWelt 12(1898)732-4. 
 W., P. Ertahrungsbilder aus dem jUnglingSTereln. ChrWelt G(1892)889-93. 
 
 W 1 s h a r d, Luther D. A new movement among the students of the Old World. MlssR nse(1893)580-4. 
 W ur s t e r, Paul. Neue wege In der jilngllngsTerelnsarbelt? ChrWelt 11(1897)875-7. 
 TOimO men's institute. An American Soman Catholic society. 
 
 Snllivan, J. r. American Catholic fraternity. CathWorld 51(1890)484-9. 
 TOUNG people. Persons between childhood and middle age. 
 Baumgarten, O. Die verpfllchtung der klrche gegen die jugendgemcinde. ZPraktTheol 13(1891)203-19. 
 F a 1 k n e r, T. Felton. Our young people. HomR 23(1892)87-90. 
 
 F u s t e r, £douard. Jeunesse protestante, jeunesse soclale. RevChrgt nsll (1892)49-55. 
 G., A. Our young people. TheolQ 3(1899)204-14. 
 
 Lo rimer, Robert. Ce que I'figUse d'Scosse fait pour la Jeunesse. LlbChrSt 2(1899)409-13. 
 Palmer, Frederic. The paganism of the young. NewWorld 6(1897)695-708. 
 Sc h n el d e r, J. U. Wle konnen wlr d. jungen leute f. unsere gemelnden behalten? TheolZ 18(1890) 
 
 330-4. 
 Vincent, J. H. How n pastor may Interest his young people In mental culture. HomR 32(1896)354-6, 
 Wagner, C. La jeunesse populalre. RevChrSt ns9( 1891) 953-62. 
 T01TNG People's society Christian endeavor. A voluntary rel. association, fd. 1881. [Dwight 801-6. 
 
 Brantly, E. Young people's societies and our church. PresbQ 9(1895)426-47. 
 Hackmann. Y. P. S. 0. E. ChrWelt 8(1894)959-82. 
 
 W o d s, Katharine Pearson. A new crusade proposed for the Y. P. S. 0. B. Chrlln 46(1892)894-9. 
 W n r s t e r, P. Das neue amerlkanlsche gegenstUck der junglingsverelne. ChrWelt 9(1895)906-10. 
 YOUNG people's societies.. Voluntary religious organizations of youth. [Jack 985-9; Jac 664, 
 
 C a r r o 1 1, H. K. and others. Young people's societies; shall they be federated? Indcp 49(1897)397-402. 
 MacCanley, Hugh B. The pastor with his young people's societies. Treasury 15(1897-8)70-7. 
 Pratt, Dwight MaUory. Young people's work. Treasury 15(1897-8)707-70. 
 V In c en t, John H., & others. Young people's movement In the church. Indep 44(1892)929-35. 
 YOTTNG Women's Christian association. Rel. organization fd. Lond. 1855. [Int 17:957-8. 
 
 Asmnssen. LSndllche jungfraunvereine. ZPastTh 17(1893)117-21. 
 Burkhard. D. jungfrauenverelne aufg. u. bedeut. sowle d. mlttel n. 1. fSrder. MonatssInnM (1894) 
 
 35-48. • 
 Smith, Laura Alex. The preventive work of the Y. W. C. A. Human 12(1898)398-403. 
 TOTTTH. Period between childhood and (manhood) middle age. [M'Clint 12:1011-12. 
 
 B a r k n e r, R. Jugend. ChrWelt 11 (1897)42-5. 
 
 Do ds, Marcus. The trials of youth. ChrLlt 3(1891)248-52. (From Brit. Week.) 
 Wor ces t er, John. The Christian Ideal In youth. NChurchR 3(1896)1-9. 
 nroATAN, Mexico. State, southern part. [Int 17:960; Brit 24:757-60; 33:920; Lipp 2043. 
 
 Brln ton, DanielG. Das heldentnm Im chrlstUchen Yukatan. Globus 59(1891)97-100. 
 M a 1 e r, Teobert. Yukateklsche forschungen. Globus 68(1895)247-60,277-92. 
 mCHI Indians. See Tlohee. [Int 17:962 (See trchee). 
 
 rUMA Indians, IT. States. On a reservation, extreme SE, California. [Int 17:964-5; Harp 10:498. 
 
 Putnam G.R. A Yuma cremation. AmAnthrop 8(1895)204-7. 
 YUNNAN, China, Province in S. W. [Ritt 1083(Junnan) ; [Dwight(YUnnanfU):; Lipp 2044. 
 
 D y m o n d, Francis J. Preaching the Gospel In Yunnan. China. MlssR ns9(1890)118-9. 
 YUSUF and Zuleika. Oriental poem (Joseph and Potiphar's wife). [Britin 1052; Balf 3:1120. 
 
 GrOnbaum, M. Zu Schlechta-Wssehrd's ausgabe des "Jussuf uud Sulelcha." ZMorgenlGes 44(1890) 
 
 445-77. 
 ZABARA, Joseph (fl. 13 cent, early). Spanish Jew; physician; satirist; poet. [JewE 7:273 (Joseph Z). 
 
 Abrahams, L Joseph Zabara and his "book of delight." JewQ 6(1894)502-32. 
 ZABARELLA, Francesco (1339-1417), Italian cardinal. [Wetzln600; Morin 562; ChevB '77:2357-8. 
 
 Z a r d o, A. Francesco Zabarella a Flrenze (11 carainale Florentine). ArchStorIt 22(1898)1-22. 
 2ACCHEUS (2 cent,!). Bishop of Caesarea(l), [SmithW 4:1206(;!). 
 
 M e r c a 1 1. Zacchaeus Caesareensls. ThQuartschr 78(1896)287-9. 
 ZACCHAEUS of Jericho (1 cent.). Jewish publican converted by Jesus, [M'Clint 10ll055.6; Hast 4:960. 
 
 Wilkinson J H Were Matthew and Zacchaeus the same person? Bxp 5s8( 1898) 37-42. 
 ZACHARIAS (-762). 91st pope. [M'Clint 10:1057; Int 17:969; Brit 24:763; Jack 990; Thein 719. 
 
 P a r s o n 3, Reuben. Pope Zachary and the antipodes. AveMarIa 34(1892)673-6. „,„„„. 
 
 ZACHARIAS of Mitylene (or Melitene) ( fl.636?). Eastern bishop; historian. [(SevB 77:2369. 
 
 Nau F L'fipoque a la quelle ficrivalt I'hlstorlen Zacharle fl. Mltyl6ne. JournAslat 9s9 (1897)527-31. 
 
ZAOUTO— ZEALOT^ 
 
 ZACTJTO, Moses (1662 ?-97). Italian Jew; writer, [JewE 18:627-8, 
 
 Kaufman, David. L'616gle de Mos6 Zakut sur Saul Morteira. Eevfitjulv 37(1898)111-9. 
 ZAGKEUS. Surname of the mystio Dionysus, [Int 2 :324{Bacchus) ] j IBrit 7:249] ; SmithM 3:1309, 
 
 K 1 n a c h, S. Zagreus, le serpent cornu. Rev Arch 3s33 (1899)210-7. 
 ZAHLEH, Syi-ia. Town, 35 m, NW, of Damascus, [Dwight 807; Lipp 2046.. 
 
 T b m e h, Abdallah. Zahle. ZDtsehPalVer 22(1899)150-2. 
 ZAHN, Adolph (1834-1900), German Reformed pastor and theologian, [Brock 16:907; Kiirsch 00:1606-7, 
 
 N o o r d t z I g, A. . . .Kritisclie fragen d. Alten Testaments v. Adolpb Zalm. TijdsGeretXh 0(1899)308-14. 
 ZAHN, Johannes Christof Andreas (1817-96), German theologian; musician; hymnologist. [Jac 666. 
 
 D r. theol. Johannes Zahn. AUgEvLKz 28(1895)410-8. 
 
 Heroia, M. D. Joh. ZahnS blbliothek. Siona 21(1890)9-11 
 
 Herold, M. D. theol. Johannes Zahn. Siona 20(1895)119-25. 
 
 WoUrum. ...Joh. Zalms Quellen-Mlttell. ("Melod. d. deutsch. ev. kirchenlieder. " ) Siona 21(1896)45-51, 
 ZAHN, Theodor (1838—), German theologian, [Int 17:970; Jack 990; Jac 556; SchaffLD 249; Wer 2:838, 
 
 Brot una weln in abendmabl der alten liirche. NKirchlZ 3(1892)201-92. 
 
 O a I m e s, P. Th. Introduction au Nouveau Testament. RevBlblInt 8(1899)428-43. 
 
 n a u s s 1 e i t e r, J. Theodor Zahn's Blnleltung in d. Neue Testament. TheolLitbl 19(1898)129-34,145-50, 
 
 H i 1 g e n f e 1 d, A. Th. Zahn's Geschlchte des neutestamentlichen kanons, bd. I. ZWissTh 34(1891)129-97, 
 
 Steinmetz, Rud. Zahn's Eiuleitung in das Neue Testament. TheolLitbl 20(1899)309-74,385-90,393-7, 
 
 Zahn's Einleltung in das Neue Testament. AllgEvLKz 31(1898)1138-43,1102-5,1190-2. 
 ZAKAKIYA, Palestine (Tell), Hill c, 18 m. WSW, of Jerusalem, 
 
 H., Fr. H. Notes...; les fouilles' anglaises a Tell Zakariya. EevBlblInt 8(1899)444-59 
 ZALT-BOMMEL, Netherlands, Town in Gelderland, 25 m, E, of Dordrecht, [Lipp 8046; ChevT 2:3377, 
 
 A c (] u o y, J. G. R. Geschiedenis van het gasttlmis te Zalt-Bommel. ArchNederlKerkesch 7(1899)353-76.* 
 ZAMBEZI, Africa, Eiver, east and south, |Int 17:971-2; Brit 24:766-6(Zaml)esi) ; 33:921-2; Lipp 2016, 
 
 A 1 1 1 e r, Raoul. Sur le haut-ZauibSze. EevChret 3s7(1898)14-31. 
 
 B i I a e r aus der franzosisebcn Sambesi-mission. AllgMissZ 19(1892)20-34. 
 
 Torrend, Jules. Mission du ZambSse. :i?!tudesJ6.5 72(1897)530-8. 
 
 T o r r e n d, Jules. Zamb^ze colonisation et missions. iStudesjes 74(1898)265-8. 
 ZAMEHL the Younger, Friedrich (1643-78), German theologian, 
 
 T o e p p e n. . . .Gescbichtsschrelber u. forscher; Fr. Zamehl A. Jiing. ZWestpreussGesch 32(1893)78-80, 
 ZAMEHL, Gottfried (1629-84), German theologian and historian, 
 
 T o e p p e n. . . . Geschichts'schreiber u. -forscher; Gottfried Zamehl. ZWestpreussGesch 32(1893)44-62, 
 ZAMOEA, Alfonso de (c, 1474-after 1644), Spanish rabbi; Christian convert; philologian. [M'Clint 1:177, 
 
 Neubauer, A. Alfonso de Zamora. JewQ 7(1894)398-417. 
 ZAMOEA, Spain, City, prov, Zamora, [Int 17:973; Brit 84:766-7; 33:922; Lipp 8046; OhevT 2:3377, 
 
 M g u e 1, A. S. Historia general, civil y eelesiast. de la prov. de Zamora. AcHistMadrB 23(1893)482-4. 
 ZANOHI, Hierongmus (1516-90), Italian-German Calvinistio theologian. [M'Clint 12:1016-17; Jack 990, 
 
 P a u 1 u s. .'. .D. protestant. profess. Zanchi u. Vermigli... gewissensfreihelt. Katholik(1891)20i-28.» 
 ZANGWILL, Israel (1864—), English Jewish novelist, essayist, [Int 17:974; TewE 12:633-4, 
 
 D e u t s c h, G. Zangwill and reform. HebUnColJ 3(1898)27-30. 
 ZANTMijLLEE, Martin (17 cent.), Austrian Protestant clergyman; educator. [Zedl 60:1614, 
 
 N u t z h r n, K. Schicksale eines exulanteu aus OberBsterrelch in d. ]. 1824-28. JahrbProtOestr W 
 (1895)203-28. 
 ZANZIBAE, Africa, Name of island and chief town on it, |Dwight 807; Int 17:975; Brit 24:767-9. 
 
 E i c h t e r. Ein besuch bei der universitateumission in Sansibar. EvMissionsm(1892)225-40.'* 
 ZAE (Zarr), Abyssinian evil spirit imported into Mecca, 
 
 G o e j e, M. J. de. Zar. ZMorgenlGes 44(1890)480. 
 
 Noeldke, Th. zar. Z.MorgenlGes 44(1890)701. 
 ZAE'A Ya 'egoh (£1. 1450), Ethiopian (Abyssinian) king (1434-68), [Int 7:14(Zara Yakol)). 
 
 P err u c hon, Jules. Chron. de Zar'a Yft'egOb et de Ba'edin Maryttm. BiblHautStHlst 93(1893). 
 ZARATHUSTEA (8 cent. B, C, ?). Founder of the ancient Iranian religion. See Zoroaster, [Int 17:976, 
 
 ZARDETTI, Johann Joseph Friedrich Otto (1847-1902). E. Cath, archbishop for Rumania, [BiogJh 7 :291-2, 
 
 W. Der neue erzbischof von Bukarest. Hist-polBI 114(1894)203-14. 
 ZAEFATI, Jacob b. Salomon (fl, 1395). French-Jewish physician; theologian. [JewE 12:637, 
 
 K a u f m a n n, D. Le "grand-rteuil" de Jacob B. Salomon Sarfati cT Avignon. RevfitJuiv 30(1895)52-04, 
 ZAEZA, Samuel (fl. 1370). Spanish Jew; philosopher. [JewE12:638. 
 
 K a u f m a n n, David. ShuUam's report of the burning of Samuel Zarza. JewQ 11(1899)058-62. 
 ZASIUS (Ziisi), Ulrich (1461-1536), German jurist. [AIlgDB 44:708-16, 
 
 P r i e b a t s c h, F. E. empfehlungsbrlef f. Dlrlch Zasius. DtschZGschw ns2(1897-8)lS3-4. 
 
 W 1 r m i n g h o f f, A. Z. lebensgesch. d. Ulr. Zasius. ZOberrh 13(1898)095-9.* 
 ZEAL, Enthusiasm in action. [M'Clint 12:1017-18; Pros 1064. 
 
 Webb, Henry W. Zeal for souls. Treasury 17(1899-1900)315-8. 
 ZEALOTS, Am, Jewish patriotic party, [JewE 12:639-43; M'Clint 12:1018; Int 17:977; Church 808. 
 
 L e 6 u w e n, E. H, van. Zelotisme naar de beschrijving van Paulus (Rom. 10:2). TheolStudien 8(1890) 
 75-88. 
 
 1162 
 
ZBCHAEIAH— ZEPHANIAH. 
 
 ; ZECHAEIAH. Hetrew proshot and his took. [Hast 4:966-7j EncB 4:5390-1; M'Olint 10:1066-9, 
 
 Anaerson, Thomas D. The religions teaching of Haggal and Zecharlah. BlbWorld 14(1899)193-9. 
 B e 1 1 e r 1 d g e, Walter R. A sketch of the history of the hooli of Zecharlah. BlbSac 54(1897)034-45. 
 Blmslle, W. G. Zecharlaii. Exp 4s4(1891)302-20. 
 
 LBhr, D. Die elnheit des Sacharja. KirchMonatss 15(1898)451-70,522-38,585-94. 
 Marti, Karl. Zwei studien zu Sacharja. StuduKrlt 05(1892)207-45,710-34. 
 P a t o n, L. B. Notes on Zecharlah. JBibLlt 18(1899)177-83. 
 Bobinson, Geo. L. The prophecies of Zecharlah. AmJSem 12(1895-96)1-92. 
 Stalker, James. The parables of Zecharlah. ExposTlmes 5(1893-4)153-0,198-201,311-4,405-9,500-3; 6 
 
 (1894-5)20-30,110-3,232-5,297-300. 
 S y m, Arthur PoUok. A textual study In Zecharlah and Haggal. ExposTlmes 7(189.5-0)257-60,317-21. 
 W.. K. Der prophet Sacharla, der zeltgenosse Serubbabels. ChrWelt 4(1890)801-5,825-9,849-52,873-0,897- 
 900,921-4,945-8,909-71,993-0,1017-20,1105-8,1121-4,1145-8. 
 Zecharlah (individual passages in order of chapters). 
 Gordon, E. C. TTie prophecies of Zecharlah; chaps. 1-6. BlhleSt 3(1899)373-9. 
 Hnddle, Alfred. "The angel that talked In me;" [Zech. 1:7; 0:8]. E.xposTlmes 0(1894-5)334-5. 
 A s a d a, E. Hebrew text of Zecharlah 1-8, compared with. . .ancient versions. AmJSem 12(1895-0)173-96. 
 E e r d m a n s, B. D. De historische achtergrond van Zacharla 1-8. TheoITiJdschr 29(1895)152-88. 
 Thomas, Benjamin D. A brand pliickt out of the Are; [serm. outline, Zech. 3:2], HomK 34(1897> 
 
 237-8. 
 Temple, L. D. Separating out the wicked; [serm. outl., Zezh. 5:5-11]. HomR 24(1892)58-9. 
 Ley, Julius. Zu Sacharla kap. 0:9-15. StuduKrlt 00(1893)771-82. 
 E c k a r d t, R. Der rellgiSse gehalt von Sacharja 9-14. ZTheolKlr 3(1893)311-31. 
 E c k a r d t, B. Der sprachgebranch von Zabh. 9-14. Z.41ttWlss 13(1893)70-109. 
 Wlnterbotham, R. The good shepherd of Zecharlah 11. Exp 5s0(1897)127-39. 
 G r a e t z, H. The last chapter of Zecharlah. JewQ 3(189' )208-19. 
 
 Wells, Newell Woolsey. Evening light; [serm. outline, Zech. 14:0-7]. HomR 30(1895)426-7. 
 Carson, John F. The sunset glow; (serm. Zech. 14:7]. Treasury 10(1898-9)905-12. 
 G re e n, Walford. The living waters; [cond. serm., Zech. 14:8-9]. HomR 30(1893)236-7. 
 Macmlllan, Hugh. "Holiness unto the Lord" on the bells of the horses; [Zech. 14:20]. Think S 
 (1895)22-9. 
 ZEDLITZ u. Triitachler, Robert, Graf von (1837 — ). Prussian minister of state. [ZeitgL 1607-8, 
 
 Web sky, J. Das Zedlitz'sehe volksschulgesetz. ProtKz 4(1892)61-0; 5,85-7; 6,123-9.» 
 Z 1 1 1 er s s e n. Fr. Zur benrtheilung des Zedlltz'schen schulgesetzentworts. DtschLehrerztg(1892)99.* 
 ZEIRA. Rabbi mentioned in Talmud. [Ze'era or Ze'iri of JewE 12 :651-2 ?. 
 
 B a n k, L. Rabbi Zeifa et Rab Zeira. RevfitJulv 38(1899)47-03. 
 ZEISBERGEE, David (1721-1808). Dutch Moravian missionary to American Indians. [M'Clint 12:1018-19, 
 
 K e m p t o n, Arthur C. David Zeisberger, the friend of the American Indians. MlssR ns7(1894)44-50. 
 ZEITSCHRIFT fiir theologie und kirche. German periodical, TUbinyen and Xpz., fd. 1891. 
 
 v., H. Zeitsehrlft fUr theologie und kirche. RcvThetPhll 24(1891)217-20. 
 ZEITGEIST. Spirit of the times. 
 
 'von Bohn, H. Der Zeitgeist und unsere stellung zu Ihm. Dtsch-AmZTheol 20('899-1900)321-32. 
 ZEITUN, Asiatic Turkey. Armenian town, in the E, Ta irus, 20 m. NW. of Marash. [Int 17:981, 
 
 N a z a r b e k, Aretis. Zeltun. Contemp 09(1896)513-28. 
 ZEITZ, Prussia. Town, prov. Saxony, 23 m. SW. of Leipsic. [Int 17:981; Brit 24:775; 33:924, 
 
 M Itz s c h k e, P. Die legende von der griindung des klosters Posa. OsterlMitt 10(1895)437-0'. 
 ZELL, Katharina (1497-1668). Protestant; philanthropist. [Perth 3:711. 
 
 Erich son, A. Wplfg. Musculus, Cath. Zell; e. 400 jahr. sacular-erlnnerg. MonatssGottesd 2(1898> 
 2.30-42. • 
 ZELL, Matthaens (1477-1648). German Evangelical clergyman. [M'Clint 12:1019; Int 17:981; Jack 991. 
 
 Das gesprach Melanchthon's mlt Zell. [herhst 1536 1. Tubingen].. BlWurttGNr 9(1892)71.* 
 ZELLER, Eduard (1814—). German philosopher; theologian. [Int 17:931; Brit 33:984; SohafELD 249,271, 
 
 Baur, August. Eduard Zeller als rellglonsphilosoph. PhllosMonatshft 20(1890)536-003. 
 Dllthey, Wllhelm. Aus Ed. Zellcr's jugendjahren. DtschBdsch 90(1897)280-95. 
 ; ZELLERFELD, Prussia. Town in Hanover. [Lipp 2049. 
 
 Petri, E. Album d. Llchtenbcrger konvents a. d. CalvBr'schen bibl. zu Zellerfcld. NKlrchlZ 5(1804> 
 046-67. 
 ZENANA, India. "Woman's quarters. [Int 17:982; Jac 656; Dwight 808-9, 
 
 R,. H Die arztllche Zenana-mission In Indien. KirchMonatss (' 894) 34-4i. 
 ZENAS (Titus 3:13). "Lawyer" friend of St. Paul. [Hast 4:973; EncB 4:6402; M'Clint 10:1081. 
 
 Batlffol P L'antenr vSrltable de I'Eplstula ad Zenam et Serenum. RevBlblInt 5(1890)114-22.» 
 ZEND-AVESTA. See Avesta. [M'Clint 12:1020-2; Int 17:982 (See Avesta) ; Brit24:775-8, 
 
 ZENO (340 B. C. J-252 B. C. ?). Greek philosopher from Citium; founder of Stoicism. [M'Clint 10:1081, 
 
 Troost K Zenonls citiensis de rebus physicls doctrlnae. BerlStudClassPhllol 12.3(189] )5-84. 
 >?EPHANIAH (Zeph. 1:1). Hebrew prophet. [Hast 4:973; EncB 4:6402; M'Clint 10:1081-2; Int 17:986-6, 
 
 'Bachmann, Johannes. Zur textkrltlk des propheteii Zephanla. StuduKrlt 07(1894)041-55. 
 B u d d e, Karl. Die bttcher Habakkuk und Sephanja. StuduKrlt 60(1893)383-99. 
 
 1163 
 
ZBPHANIAH— ZINZBNDORP. 
 
 Ford, J. B. Zephanlah, a leader of an ancient forward movement, VIII. CanMeth 6(1894)403-11,515-27. 
 
 V o r d, R. C. Isaiah 13:2; 14:23, and Zephanlah. ExposTlmes 4(1892-3)224-5. 
 
 Schwally, Fr. Das bueh Sefanja, elne hUtorlsch-krltische untersuchung. ZAlttWlss 10(1890)165-240. 
 
 T e r r y, M. S. Zephanlah. OldNewTSt 11(1890)262-72. 
 Zephanlah (individual passages in order of chapters). 
 
 B a c h e r, W. Zu Zephanja 2:4. ZAlttWlss 11(1891)185-7. 
 
 Schwally, Frledrieh. Erwlderung . . . W. Bacher's 1. dleser zeitschr. S. 185-7. [Zeph. 2:4]. ZAltt 
 Wlss 11(1891)260-2. 
 ZERAS. (2 Ch. 14:8-16). A CusMte. [Hast 4:977; EncB 4:6410i M'Clint 10:1086-7i Davis 797. 
 
 H o m m e 1, Fritz. Zerah the Cushite. ExposTlmes 8(1896-7)378-9. 
 ZEEBOLT, Gerhardus (1367-98). Dutch ascetics. [ChevB 1:1744; Jack 991(1667-98). 
 
 J o s t e s. Fr. D. schrlften d. Gerhard Zerbolt v. Zutphen. HlstJahrb 11(1890)1-22,709-11 
 ZERBST, Germany. Town, duchy Anhalt, 22 m. SE. of Magdehuig. [Int 17:986; Brit 24:782; 33:926. 
 
 Backer, H. Die Zerbster landschulen um die mltte des 17 }h. MlttGesErz 3,3(1893)140-75.» 
 ZERMATT, Switzerland. Village, canton Verlais. [Int 17:986; Brit 33:926; Lipp 2049. 
 
 Robert, Eugene. Zermatt et le mont Cervln. RevChrgt 3s8(1898)121-33. 
 ZEERUBBABEL (1 Ch, 3:19), Governor of Jerusalem. [Hast 4:978-9; EncB 4:5411-14; M'Clint 10:1088, 
 
 Hoonacker, A. van. Zorobabel et le second temple. Mus6on 10(1891)72-96,232-60,379-97,489-515. 
 
 N 1 k e 1, J. Zerubabel; s. angebl. erhebung u. ». sturz. Katholik 78,2(1898)411-28. 
 ZEUS. Greek chief god; Jupiter, [SmithM 3:1322-4; Brit 24:782-3; Gardn 2:930; Int 17:988, 
 
 Ballhorn, Rektor. Zeus-typus In seiner ausgestaltung durch Phidias. SammlGemeln ns6(1892)551-94. 
 
 Cams, Paul. Prometheus and the fate of Zeus. OpenCourt 5(1891)2970-1. 
 
 Deschamps, Gaston. Inscriptions du temple de Zeus Panamaros. BuUCorrespHell 15(1891)169-209. 
 
 llichaells. Ad. Bine verschoUene statue des thronenden Zeus. JahrbdArehlnst 13(1898)192-200. 
 
 P n n t o n 1, Vittorio. La nascita dl Zeus secondo la teogonia Bslodea. StudlFllolclass 1(1893)41-73. 
 ZEVENHOVEN, Netherland, Commune, prov. S. Holland. [Eitt 2:1326, 
 
 S e u t e r, J. C. J. De parochie van Slut Jan te Zavenhoven. BljdrGeschHaar 22(1897)1-36. 
 ZIEGLER, Heinrich (1841—). German theologian. [Perth 3:1715; KUrsch'94:1869. 
 
 Beyschlag. D. vorgehen des Breslauer kSnlge. conslstorlums gegen P. Ziegler. Dtsch-evBl 16(1891) 
 345-50. 
 
 D., P. Heinrich Zleglers ,,Ge3chlchtllcher Ohrlstus." ChrWelt 5(1891)187-90. 
 
 Gutachten der theol. Fakultat zu Strassburg Ob. Ziegler. ChrWelt 5(1891)379-82. 
 
 R e p k e, J. tJb. d. schrltt H. Zlegler's; D. bedeutung d. todes Christl. KirchMonatss 13,3(1893)160-81. • 
 
 Schmeidler, J. Zlegler's beleucbtung melner schritt flb. d. entwurf d. agende. ProtKz (1893)990-3.* 
 
 ...t'ber den fall Ziegler. ProtKz(1891)215,452,405,578,G78.« 
 ZIEGLER, Jacob (c. 1470-1649). German astronomer; geographer. [AUgDB 45:176-77. 
 
 K o 1 d e, Th. Z. klrchl. stellung d. geograph. u. mathematikers Jae. Ziegler. BeltrBayKg 3(1897)52-4, 
 239-42. 
 ZIEGLER, Theobald (1846—). German writer on ethics; philosopher. [Int 17 :990 ; ZeitgL 1611. 
 
 Muller, Karl. Ziegler, Th. ; Geschichte der chrlstUchen e'thlk. ArchGesPbllos 3(1890)324-34. 
 ZIEROTIN, Karl V. (1564-1636). Bohemian-Moravian writer. [AUgDB 45 :208-12. 
 
 K r o n e s, «. K. y. Zlerotlu u. d. krels s. deutschen freunde u. zeltgenossen. ComenMonatshtt(]895) 
 194. • 
 
 S e h u 1 z. Brlete K. f. Zlerotin an Hartwlch v. Stitten a. d. j. 1610-12. ZGeschSchles 3(1899)121-70.« 
 ZILLERTHAL migration. Emigration of 'iyrolese (Zillerthal) Protestants in 1837. [Perth 8:716, 
 
 E V a n s, Eliza. E. Marie of Bavaria and the protestants of Zillerthal. UnltaR 36(1891)36-45. 
 ZILLIS, Switzerland. Commune, canton Grisons. [ChevT 2 :3380. 
 
 R a h n, J. R. Bine neue entdeckung In der klrche von ZIlUs. AnzSchwelzAlterth 30(1897)59-60. 
 •ZIMBABWE, Africa. Name of ruins in Mashonaland. [Int 17:991; Brit 33:925 (See South Africa, Brit). 
 
 B e H s t e r, 0. Zimbabye. Kreuztng 127,129* (1893). 
 ZIMMEEMANN, Johann Liborius (1702-34). German pietist; theologian; hymnologist. [AUgDB 46:283-9. 
 
 J a c o b s, B. Job. Liborius Zlmmermann u. d. pietist, bewegung In Wernlgerode. HerzVerZ 31(1898) 
 121-26. 
 2IMMERN, Wilhelm Werner, graf von (1485-1675). German historian. [AUgDB 46 :302-6, 
 
 L n d w i g, Tb. Bin wlederanfgefundener band d. Malnzer erzstiftchronik d. Grf. WUh. Werner V. 
 Zimmern. ZOberrh 12(1897)245-58. 
 ZINGERLE V. Summersberg, Ignaz Vinzenz (1825-92). Tyrolese writer. [Int 17:994-6; Brock 16:980. 
 
 I g n a z Vinzenz Zingerle. AUgZBeil 222(1892). 
 ZINXA, Prussia. Cisterian abbey, prov. Brandenburg, circle JUterbog. [Lipp 2050; ChevT 2:3380. 
 
 B a c k s c h a t, Fr. Kloster Zinna bel Juterbog. Brand 7(1899)409-58.» 
 ZINZENDORF, Count Nikolaus Ludwig (1700-60). Fdr. of Moravian church. [Int 17:995; Brit 24:788. 
 
 B a J o r a t h, M. Jean de Labadies separatlonsgemelnde und Zlnzendorfs Bruder-Unitiit. StuduKrlt 66 
 (1893)125-06. 
 
 B c k e r, B. Zum verstSndnls Zlnzendorfs. ChrWelt 4(1890)722-9,743-7,764-8. 
 
 B e c k e r, Bernhard. Zlnzendorfs bezlebungen zur R5mischen klrche. StuduKrlt 64(1891)321-55. 
 
 D e c h e n t, H. Bezlebungen d. Grafen v. Zinzendorf z. d. Evangel, i. Frankfurt u. M. ZKgsch 14 
 (1892-4)19-68. 
 
 1164 
 
ZINZENDORF— ZIONISM. 
 
 Dick, P. Unset klrchenllcd u. s. dlchter, Nlcolaus L. v. Zlnzendorf. SchwRefBI 7(1890)104-9; 9, 
 134-40. • 
 
 E e k, S. Herm. Tletzen; Zinzendorf. TheolUtztg 15(1890)259-64. 
 
 r. ck, S. Zlnzenfl. ... 1. a. gegenwart. ChrWelt 14(1890)317-24,339-46,368-73,386-92,410-8,434-41,458-67. 
 H art lei a, James Tatt. A letter from George Whltefleld to Count Zlnzendorf. MetliR 78(1897)913-9. 
 Laarsen, L. Zlnzendorffs forslag . . . et unlv. Plensborg 1731. DanskeMag 4 (1899) 89-95.* 
 Renter, Hermann. Graf Zlnzendorf und die grttndung der BrUdergemelnde. ZKgsch 12(1890-1)1-20. 
 Roy, H. Zinzendorfs anwelsungen tiir die missionsarbeit. AUgMissZ 19(1892)358-77. 
 Steinecke. Zur jugondgeschichte des Grafen Zinzendort. KirchMonatss 16(1897)775-9; 17,27-54.* 
 ZIONISM. Jewisli movement for return to Palest. [JewE 12:866-86; Int 17:996 (Zionist movement). 
 
 Aram, M. Z. psycliologie d. Z. MagLit e8(1899)No34,35.* 
 
 Bentwlcli, Herbert. Philo-Zionists and anti-Semites. lOthCent 42(1897)623-35. 
 B e n t w 1 c h, Herbert. The progress of Zionism. Fortn 70(1898)928-43. 
 B e r 1, A. Zionlsme et Antis§mitisme. Arclilsr 60(1899)237-9,245-8. 
 
 Bettellieim, Anton. Der grUnderprospeet einer jttdisclien Schweiz. AllgZBeil 52(1896). 
 Be ttelbelm, Anton. Ti-utz-Juden. Kation(Ber)14(1890-97)713-6. 
 
 Christen Uber die Judentrage; Antwort des Reverend William Henry Heehler. Welt 1,2(1897)7-9. 
 Christen Uber aie Judentrage; rather Ignatius. Welt 1,5(1897)7. 
 C o n d e r, C. R. The Zionists. Blackw 163(1898)598-609. 
 Congress-elndrttcke. Welt 2,36(1898)3-14; 2,37(1898)3-9. 
 Dalman, G. Die zionistische bewegung. Nathanael 3(1895)76-90.* 
 D e n t s c b, Gottherd. Zionism. HebUnColJ 4(1899)58-70. 
 Der drltte Zionisten-congress. Welt 3,33(1899)2-12; 3,34(1899)1-16. 
 F., D. Johannes Heinrich Dunant. Welt 1,22(1897)0-7. 
 Friedman n, A. Zionistische freigottesdienste. Welt 2,41(1898)10-1. 
 
 G a s t e r, M. The return of the Jews to Palestine and the Zionist movement. AslatQ 3s4(1897)301-ll. 
 Gottbell, R. The Zionist movement. NoAm 169(1899)227-36. 
 G r ti n b e r g, J. Le sionisme et les colonies juives en Palestine. BiblUnIv(1899).* 
 Hegemann. D. Zionist, bewcgung. Protest 3(1899)194-6.* 
 Hem an, P. D. Zionlsmus u. d. 2. Zionistencongress. AllgKonsM 55(1898).* 
 H e r z 1, Theodor. The Zionist congress. Contemp 72(1897)587-600. 
 Hlrsch, Mendel. Der Zionlsmus. Israelit 39(1898)97-100,137-40,146-7. 
 Horovitz, M. Der Zionlsmus. JUdPress 29(1898)251-4. 
 
 Jaccard, Emile. Le Sionisme d'aprfis M. Heman. LibChr6t 1(1898)343-53. 
 The Jews and the Holy Land. ChurchEc 1,23(1897)7. 
 
 Kelk, A. Hastings. Palestine and the restoration of the Jews. Churchm ns7(1892-3)96-'04. 
 Lammens, H. Le "Sionisme" et les colonies Juives de Palestine. ]6tudesJ6s 73(1897)433-63. 
 L a n d a n, S. R. D. Zionistencongress to Basel. Zukuntt 28 (1899') 422-7. 
 L a z a r u s, Josephine. Zionism. NewWorld 8(1899)228-42. 
 L e p s i u s, Johannes. Der Zionlsmus. ChrWelt 11(1897)1015-9. 
 1 e R i, J. de. Die zionistische bewegung. Nathanael 14(1898)l-21,vgI.S.27-30.* 
 Levi as, C. The justification of Zionism. HebUnColJ 3(1899)165-75. 
 Levy, Clifton Harby. The development of Zionism. Indep 49(1897)1047. 
 Levy, Clifton H. The Zionist congress at Basle. ChrLit 17(1897)446-50. (From Indep., Sept. 23, 
 
 1897.) 
 Lnblnskl, S. Der II. Zionisten-congress. Welt 2,35(1898)l-16&Snppl. 
 Lubllnski, S. Volksthumlich u. national! Welt 2,47(1898)1-4. 
 Men des, H. Pereira. Zionism. NoAm 167(1898)200-10. 
 Nor dan. Max. StrSmungen Im Judenthum. Welt 3,5(1899)2-6. 
 Nordau, M. D. Zionism, u. seine gegnor. Welt 2,19(1898)1-3; 2,20(1898)1-5. 
 Der papst u. der Zionlsmus. Welt 1,16(1897)1-2. 
 
 Plessner, E. ...Der hemgedanke der sieben Trost-Haphtora's? Israelit 40(1899)1201-3,1241-3. 
 Rablnowltz, Joseph. Anti-semltism and Zionism. MissR ns]2(]899)205-7. 
 Kelch, Emil. Zionism. ChrLit 17(1897)376-91,441-0. (From 19th Cent.) 
 Reich, Emil. Zionism. IQthCent 42(1897)260-74. 
 S c h. Chief-Rabbi Dr. Gaster In Wien. Welt 2,23(1898)6-7. 
 
 Schlldberger, H. Die erstc volksversammlung a. Berliner Zionisten. Welt 2,7(1898)4-7. 
 Spectator. Prazlonistische gestalten. Welt 1,26(1897)3-5. 
 
 S t r 5 t e r, E. F. Der Zionlsmus una seine bedeutung. Dtsch-AmZ 19(1898-9)349-54. 
 Walt her. Le Sionisme. RevChr6t 3sl0(1899)l-18,90-108. 
 Werner, Sieg. Der drltte congress. Welt 3,35(1899)1-2. 
 W 1 s e, I. M. Zionism. HebUnColJ 4(1899)45-7. 
 ZangwlU, I. Zionism. Contemp 76(1899)500-11. 
 „Z 1 o n s m u s" und vaterlandsllebe. JudPress 25(1894)359-61,375-6. 
 The Zionist movement. NChnrchR 6(1899)604-6. 
 Der Zionisten-congress in Basel. Welt 1,14(1897)1-14. 
 Z u m Zionistencongress. DtschPal-Mitt(1898)46. 
 
 1165 
 
ZIONISJi— ZOROASTEK. 
 
 D i e zlonlstlsche bewegung. NathanaeI(1895)76-90.* 
 
 D i e zionlstlsche bewegung. Protest 3(lS99JNoll.* 
 
 Z 1 c 1 s 1 1, Tlieodor. Zur gescbichte der Judeustaatsideen. Welt 1,30(1897)5-6. 
 ZIRKNITZ, Austria-Hungary. Town on Lake Zirknitz in Carniola. [LipP 2060. 
 
 S c h u s t e r, A. Wirtbschaftslnvent. a. Breslauer capitelsgut. Zlrkwltz, 1417. ZGescbSebles32(1898) 
 361-3. 
 ZISKA von Tioknow, John (c.1354-1426). Bohemian Hiissite general. [M' Clint 18:1027. 
 
 JohnZizka. IJyAge 207(1895)297-306. (From Macinil.) 
 ZOAR (Gen, 13:10). Anc, city of Palestine, SE. end of Salt Sea. [Hast 4:986-7; EncB 4;6424-S, 
 
 C a r d e w, J. H. Zoar. PalestlSxplorF (1890) 200. 
 ZOAE, Ohio. Post-village, Tuscarawas CO. [Bliss 1423 j Lipp 2051, 
 
 Landis, George B. The society of Separatists of Zoar, Ohio. AmHistARep 98(1899)103-220. 
 
 Randall, E.G. The Separatist society of Zoar. OhioArchPnb 8(1899)1-100. 
 ZODIAC. 12 part celestial belt in ancient astronomy. [Int 17:999-1000; Brit 24:791-6; SmithC 2:2060. 
 
 Das, BSbu Saratchandra. The origin of the world. AsSocBengPrpc( .890)2-7. 
 
 Pharos, Anna. The thirteenth zodiacal sign. Sphinx l(lS99)28.i?-0. 
 
 P 1 u n k e t, B. M. The constellation Aries. SocBibArcb 15(1802-3)237-342. 
 
 P 1 u n k e t. Miss. (Ou), the eleventh constellation of the zodiac. SocBibArcb 18(1896)65-70. 
 
 T h 1 b a u t, G. Hypothesis of Babylonian origin of so-called lunar zodiac. BengalJ 63,1(1894)144-63. 
 
 The zodiac and orientation in America. AmAntiq 10(1894)240-5. 
 ZODIACAL lig:ht. Light before sunrise and after sunset. [Int 17:1000; Brit 24:796-8, 
 
 B r u g s c h - P a s h a, H. Ou la lumigre zodlacale. SocBibArcb 15(1892-3)231-6. 
 
 Brngscb-Pasba, H. Lum. zod. ot sa reprfis. sur 1. monum. 6gypt. ; (note suppl). SocBibArcb 15 
 (1892-3)387-91. 
 
 Heiiricl, Ernst. Das Zodiakalllcbt. AllgZBell 252(1892). 
 ZObPHILY. Kindness to animals. [CentD 24:7041. 
 
 C o b b e, Prances Power. The ethics of zoopbily; a reply. Oontemp 68(1896)497-508. 
 
 T y r r e 1 1, G. Jesuit zoopbily; a reply. Contcmp 08(1895)708-15. 
 ZOESTIUS, Hermann (S. 1470). German Cistercian; chronicler. [ChevB 1:2128 (Hermann de Zoest). 
 
 Z u r b on s e n, Fr. Hermann Zoestlus von Blarienfeld und seine schriften. WestdtschZ 18(1899)i46-73. 
 ZOFINGEN, Switzerland. Town, canton Aargan. |Lipp 2061 ; ChevT 2 :3381. 
 
 11 e r z g, H. Restauration d. klrche 1. Zoflngen, 1513-1516 (bez. 1520). AnzScbweizAlterth 24(1891) 
 43S-40. 
 ZOHAE. Jewish pseudepigraphic work, 13 cent! [JewE 12:689-93; Hast 4:987; EncB 4:6426. 
 
 B a c h e r, W. Le balsement des mains dans le Zohar. Rev^tjuiv 22 ( '891)137-8. 
 
 B a c h e r, W. L'ex6g65e biblique dans le. Zohar. RevfitJuiv 22(1891)33-46,219-29. 
 
 Neubauer, A. The Bahir and the Zohar. JewQ 4(1892)357-07. 
 ZOLA, Smile ±douard Charles Antoine (1840-1902). French novelist. [Int 17:1001-2; Brit 33:930-1. 
 
 O r n u t, *t. Le dernier llvre de M. iSmile Zola. fitudesJSs 57(1892)103-8. 
 
 C u r t 1 u s, Frledricb. Zolas Paris. ChrWelt 12(1898)507-71. 
 
 Fatigatl, Enrique Serrano. Las obras de Zola. CiudDios 38(1895)321-33. 
 
 G e 1 g e r, K. tiber Zola's Lourdes. DeutBvEl 2i(1899)365-S9.* 
 
 3 a f f 6, Robert. Der dicliter Zola u. das Judenthnm, Welt 2,21(1898)5-7. 
 
 K r - P. Lourdes von fiMile Zola. ChrWelt 8( 894)870-2,891-3. 
 
 L e c k y, Walter. Downfall of Zolaism. Cath World 01(1895)337-60. 
 
 Lee, Vernon. The moral teaching of Zola. Contcmp 63(1893)196-212. 
 
 Lourdes. Zukunft 8(lS94).')29-43. 
 
 JI., E. W. L'argent. ChrWelt 5(1891)489-91. 
 
 Martin, Hte. Les trols villes de M. Zola. fitudesJfis 63(1894)513-38; 84(1895)74-102,220-43,606-33. 
 
 Martin, II. Zola & Lourdes. ]StudesJ6s 57(1892)421-41. 
 
 Moon e y, Jol n A. Zola at Lourdes. Rosar 7(1895)3-15,115-27,227-39. 
 
 N e g r 1, Gaetano. La tesl religiosa nel Paris di Emilio Zola. Rivit 1,2(1898)1-18. 
 
 P i 1 1 o n, F. Brfives reflexions sur le dernier roman de M. Zola. RevChret nsl3(]lB94)292-4. 
 
 Q u 1 C V r e u X, C. Le probl6me de la vie; F6condit6. SclCath 14(1899-1900)217-35. 
 
 Sell, Jlarla. Rome. ChrWelt 10(1890).510-21. 
 
 V o g t, Felix. Das paradies eines bokehrten athelsten. AllgZBell 84(1894). 
 ZONARAS, Joannes (1043M130). Byzantine historian. [M'Clint 12:1031; Int 17:1004; Brit 24:798. 
 
 Boissevain, U. Ph. Z. handscbriftlichen ueberlieferung des Zonaras, Vrem( 1895) 250-71.* 
 
 D r a s e k e, J. Job. Zonaras' Commentar z. kanon. brief d. Gregor. v. Neocasarea. ZWlssTh 37(1894) 
 240-00. 
 ZOROASTER. Persian religious teacher. [M'Clint 18:1032-4; Int 17:1011-12; Brit 24:820-3; Thein 720-1, 
 
 B 1 X b y, James T. Zoroaster and Persian dualism. Arena 5(1891-2)694-711. 
 
 B 1 c b, Theodor. Ueber den einfluss des Parslsmus auf das Judenthnm. AUgZBeil 230(1896). 
 
 C h e y ne, T. K. A reply to Mr. Moulton's "Zoroaster and Israel." Think 2(1892)114-8. 
 
 Crawford, M. Zoroaster. PreussJahrb 09(1892)437-50,593-611,717-30; 70:1-20,141-59 245-74 373-410 511- 
 30. 
 
 Hillebrandt, Alfred. Zarathustra and the Zond-Avesta. MissR ns(1892)750-2. 
 
 1166 
 
ZOKOASTBR— ZUNI. 
 
 J a c Ij a n, A. V. Williams. Ou the date ot Zoroaster. AmOrlentSoe 17(1898)1-22. 
 J a c k s o n, A. V. Williams. Where was Zoroaster's native place? AmOrientSoe 15(1892)221-32. 
 J u s 1 1, P. D. ait. Iranlsche religion u. Ihr stlfter Zarathustra. PreussJahrb 88(1897)55-86,231-61. 
 M i 1 1 s, L. H. The God of Zoroaster. NewWorld 4(1895)47-56. 
 M i 1 1 s, L. H. Mr. Moulton's Zoroaster and Israel. Thiiik 1(1892)508-14. 
 Mills, Lawrence H. Three hymns of Zoroaster. AsIatQ 2s9(189o)]33-8. 
 Mills. li. H. Zoroaster and the Bible. IDthCent 35(1894)44-57. 
 
 M o u I t o n, J. H. Zoroaster and Israel. Think 1 (1892)401-8; 2(1892)16-8,308-15,490-501. 
 Ton tain, J. A. V. W. Jackson; Zoroaster, the prophet ot ancient Iran. RevHistRel 40(1899)427-41. 
 West, E. W. Notes on Zarathustra's doctrine regarding the sonl. JRoyalAslaSoe ns31(lS99)605-ll. 
 ZOROASTRIANISM. Ancient religion of Persia. [Hast 4:988-94; EncB 4:5428-42! Dwight 810-11. 
 
 Oheyne, T. K. . . . Zoroastrian influence on religion ot Israel. ExposTimes 2(1890-1)202-8,224-8,248-53. 
 Conway, Moncure D. The living and the not living. PreeR 1(1893-4)431-42. 
 Darmesteter. Lettre de Tansar au vol de Tabaristan. JourAsiat 9s3(1894)lS5-250,502-55. 
 Darmesteter, M. The origin ot Zoroastrianism and the Avesta. Bib World 3(1894)214-6. 
 T h e five Zoroastrian Gathas. AsiatQ 3s2(1896)370-3. 
 
 Jackson, A. V. W. ...the Amsh'aspands . . . Zoi-oastrlan angeloiogy. Ai-chRel-Wiss 1(1898)303-0. 
 Jackson, A. V. Williams. The ancient Persian doctrine ot a future life. BibWorld 8(1896)149-03. 
 Jackson, A. V. W. Moral teachings of the anc. Zoroastrian rel. IntJEthics 7(1896-7)55-62. 
 J u s t I, Perd. Mills; The five Zoroastrian Gathls. GSttgelAnz 1-2(1893)405-10. 
 
 K a h s a, Navroji Maneckjl. The Zoroastrian theology of the present day. BabylRec 8(1895)222-8. 
 K o h ti t, Alexander. Zoroastriah legends and thto Biblical sources, indep 43(1891)419. 
 M o u 1 1 o n, J. H. Zoroastrian iti&uences on Judaism. ExposTimes 9(1897-8)352-9. 
 P i s c h e 1, H. Hills; A study of the five Zariithushtrlan (Zoroastrian) Gathas. ZMorgenlGes 50(1896) 
 
 335-6. 
 Pizzl. Italo. La religlone di Zoroastrb. Bessar 7(f899-19b0)230-47,449-70. 
 
 W i 1 1 i a m s, itr. Monier. Monism, pinfhelsih and diialisiri... Sloroastrian. TrahsVicIns 25(1891-2)1-14. 
 ZOROBABEL. See Zerubbabel. [Davis 802; SmithB 3646; Hast 4:994; EncB 4:5128. 
 
 ZtJKDEL, Fliedrich (—1891). Cerman clergyman. 
 
 L., A. Priedrich Ziindel. AllgEvLKz 24(1891)681-2. 
 ZitRICH, Switzerland. Town, cap, canton Zurich, [int 17:1019-20; Brit 24:829-31; 33:944; Lipp 2052-8. 
 
 B e a r d, C. J., u. Swets, H. B. Comiilutenslah polyglott and Psalterlnm TuricSnse. Acad 41(1892)375-6, 
 
 426. 
 Egli, Bmil. Die ziircherische klrcheilpoKtlk von Waldmann bis Zwingli. JbSchwG 21(1896)1-33. 
 E r n s t, U. D. zOrcherlsche ordnung f. d. landschulen. v. ]. 1037. MittGesErz 5(1895)107f.« 
 Finsler, G. Zur geschlchfe der theologle in ZUrich. TheoIZSchw 12('895)176-90,235-40. 
 P u r r e r, Conrad. Das kirchllche leben der stadt Zurich im 13. jahrhuhdert. TheoIZSchw 8(1891)193-204. 
 Good, James I. The antlstes of Zurich. PresbandRefR 6(1895)593-013. 
 Hirze I.Paul. Aberglauben im kanton Ziirich. SchwArch 2(1898)215-23,257-79. 
 K u n z 1 1, J. Zurlcher mBrtyrer. ... d. reform. (Joh. Wirth, Vater & Sohn, Burkh. Riitimann). Bv 
 
 RefBlOest No.6-7(1891).« 
 K u 1 o m a n n. Der Zuricher kongress. ChrWelt 11 (1897)877-81. 
 Mayer, J. G. D. disputation ». Zurich a. 29 jan 1523. KathSchw(1895)51-6o.» 
 Me Hi, P. Rechtsgntachten iiber die berechtigung an ,,klrchenortern." TheoIZSchw 15(1898)218-32. 
 Nabholz. Wie...a. kirchl. interesse n. bes. i. uns. Zuricher gemeinden mehren? TheoIZSchw 13 
 
 (1896)1-24. 
 P a u 1 u s, N.D. Zuricher Jubil. v. 1479 u. d. ablassschr. Albr. y. Weiszensteln. ZKathTheol 23(1899) 
 
 423-37. 
 Rahn, J. R. Bauart u. ausstattg. a. grossmflnsters Zurich. AnzSchweizAlterth 31(1898)38-46,68-79, 
 
 114-25. 
 Sch-R., V. Der ethisch-soziale bund In ZUrich. ChrWelt 10(lS96)1046-9,100g-9,]090-2. 
 Schwab, Molse. Les manu'scrlts HSbreux de Zurich. RevfttJuiv 24(1892)155-9.' 
 Schweizer, P. Inventar d. staatsarchives d, cantons Ziirich. InventSchweizArch(lS98)l-117.* 
 V u i 1 1 e u m 1 e r, H. line M. fran. du cat6chlsme mural de Zurich de 1525. RevThetPhil 31(1898)290-6. 
 Zt^SICHBERG, Switzerland. Diocese Constance. [ChevT 2:^383. 
 
 Z e 1 1 e r - W e r d m u 1 1 e r, H. .St. Martin auf dem Zilrlchberg. AnzSchweizAlterth 29(1890)121-4. 
 STTLTTLAirD, South Africa, British protectorate on Indian Oceaii. [Int 17:1016-17; Brit 24:827-9. 
 
 Dub 6, John L. Zululand and the Zulus. MIssR nsll (1898)435-43. 
 
 Grout, Lewis. African theology; or, the Zulu's creed, as seen in his folk-lore. MissR ns5(1892)409-15. 
 nrm Indians, JJ. S, A. N. Mexico tribe. [Int 17:1016; Brit 12:825; Harp 10:505, 
 
 B o u r k e, John G. Sacred hunts of the American Indians. IntCongAm 8(1890)357-80. 
 C il s h 1 n g, Frank Hamilton. "The giant cloud-swallower." Archaeologist 1(1893)241-4. 
 C u s h i n g, F. H: Katal. idolon, feti-scben u. d. Zuni- od. AshiwI-Ind. v. Neu-Mex. KonMVttlkerk 4 
 
 (189.5-0) 1-12. 
 Gushing, Frank Hamilton. A Zuiil folk-tale ot the underworld. JAmFolk-Lore 5(1892)49-50. 
 F e w k e s, Walter. A study of summer ceremonials at Zufil and Moqui pueblos EssexBull 22(1890) 
 89-113. 
 
 1167 
 
ZUNI— ZWINGIil. 
 
 Ten Kate, H. Zunl fetiches. IntArcliEthnog 3(l«90)118-9. 
 
 Stevenson, Matilda Ooxe. Zunl ancestral gods and masks. AmAnthrop 11(1898)33-40. 
 ZUNZ, Alexander (17 cent.). Austrian rabbi. 
 
 K a u f m a n n, David. Ale.tander Zunz, rabblner In Austerlltz. MonatsschrGeschJud 43(1899)191-2. 
 ZUNZ, Leopold (1794-1886). German-Jewish scholar. [M'Olint 12:1034-6,1904; Int 17:1018. 
 
 B r a n n, M. Dr. Leopold Zunz uud seine Frankfurter ahnen. MonatsschrGeschJud 38(1894)493-500. 
 
 Rosin, David. Die Zunz'sche Bibel. MonatsschrGeschJud 38(1894)504-14. 
 
 Theodor, J. Zunz. "gottesdlenstl. vortrage." MonatsschrGeschJud 38(1894)513-23. 
 
 Weiss, I. H. Leopold Zunz. JewQ 7(1894)365-97. 
 ZUNZ, Lob ( — 1682). German rabbi. 
 
 Kaufman n, David. K. Lob Zunz. MonatsschrGeschJud 38(1894)500-4. 
 ZUTPHEN, Holland. Town, prov. Guelderland, [Int 17:1020; Brit 24:831j 33:945. 
 
 Frederiks, J. G. L'figUse wallonne du comt6 de Zutphen. BuUHlstWallon 5(1892)147-55. 
 ZWEIBKtJCKEN, Bavaria. Town of the Palatinate, [Lipp2053; ChevT 1:882. 
 
 P a u 1 u s, N. EinfUhrung d. reformat. In Ptalz-ZwelbrUcken. Hlst-polBl 107(1891)651-71,793-820,887-905. 
 ZWEIBRtJCKEN, Bavaria. Town of the Palatinate, 50 m. W. of Speyer. [Lipp 2053) Brit 24:831. 
 
 J u n g, H. Quellen d. ptalz.-zwelbruck. klrchengeschlchte. BeltrBayKg(lS95)241-65.* 
 
 K e i p e r. Ph. Einrlchtung d. armen-pflege Im Zweibracken 1557. BeitrBayKg 4(1898)273-83. 
 
 Kramer, Karl. Zwel krlegsjahre In zwelbriickischen landen (1630-7). BeitrBayKg 4(1897)37-47. 
 ZWETTL, Lower Austria. Town, 24 m. NW. of Krems. [Lipp 2053; ChevT 2:3383-4. 
 
 T a n g 1, Michael. Studlen Uber das stlttungsbuch des klosters Zwettl. ArchOestGesch 76(1890)261-348. 
 ZWICK, Johannes (1496-1542). German Protestant preacher; hymnwriter. [M'Olint 10:1111. 
 
 B ec k, D. P. Die reformation In Eledlingen und Ihr herold. WurttemVj ns4 (1895) 170-5. 
 
 o h r s, F. E. blsh. unbekanntes Uederbuch v. Joh. Zwlck. MonatssQottesd 2(1898)34e-50.« 
 
 S p 1 1 t a, F. Ein gesang auf Welhnacht von Joh. Zwlck. MonatssGottesd(1897)267.* 
 ZWICKAU, Germany, Town, king. Saxony, 60 m, SW. of Dresden. [Int 17:1021; Brit 24:831-2, 
 
 B e c k, R. D. brand d. Zwickauer Marienkirchturmes nach berlchten von augcsnzeugcn. ZwlckMltt S 
 (1891)40-3. 
 
 Buchwald, u. Beck. Zwickauer Rathsschulblbl. u. d. neuestcn Lutherfunde 1. ders. LpzZtng No9& 
 (1890). » 
 
 B u c h w a 1 d, G. Zwickau Im zeltalter der reformation. ChrWelt 9(1895)922-6. 
 
 D e c h e n t. Von der achten hauptversammlung des evangelischen bundes in Zwickau. OhrWelt 9(1895)' 
 1002-5. 
 
 Fabian, Ernst. D.; elnfuhrung des buchdrucks In Zwickau 1523. ZwlckMltt 6(1899)41-74. 
 
 Fabian, Ernst. Die errlchtung eines alumnats an der Zwickauer Schule, NJahrbKlass 4(1899)24-34. 
 
 F r 1 e d r i c h, Jos. Z. gesch. d. Zwickauer Schule, 1572-1750. DtsehBBhm 31(1892)36. 
 
 S p i n d 1 e r, H. Zwickauer schulauffiihrungen im ref. -zeltalter. UnsErzge(lS96,Oct4).* 
 
 Stotzner, P. Mltth. fiber d. Zwickauer rathsschulbibliothek. UnsErzgeb(1896); (1897).* 
 
 W e i c h e 1 t, V. Vom klrchl. leben In der Zwickauer gegend. ChrWelt 9(1895)926-8. 
 
 Zemmrlch. Die einflihrung d. reform In Zwickau. SachKBl 2(1896)625.* 
 ZWIJNDKECHT. Netherlands. Parish in South Holland. [Ritt 2:1389. 
 
 Q u a c k, H. P. G. Ult de eerste dagen des Zwltodrechtsche Broederschap. AkadAmstLet(1893)270-328.* 
 ZWINGLI, Ulrich (1484-1631). Swiss reformer. [M'Olint 10:1111-12; Int 17:1021-2; Brit 84:832-3. 
 
 B., W. ZwIngUstudlen. RefKg Nol(1895)(f ;» 5(1896)8£f. 
 
 Baur, August. Stahelln, Huldrelch ZwIngU. GottgelAnz 158(1896)177-88; 161(1899)113-23. 
 
 Cramer. Lie. B. Nagel; Zwingll's stellnng zur SchrlCt. TheolTlJdschr 31(1897)607-16. 
 
 Bhlers. Zwlngll. ChrWelt 9(1895)951-3; 12(1898)901-3. 
 
 E s c h e r, H. Zwlngll ... ub. e. biindn. m. Konstanz, Llndau u. Strassburg, 1527. AnzSchwelzGesch ns- 
 25,1(1894). • 
 
 B s c h e r, H. Zwingll's Gutachten v. Sommer 1527. AnzSchwelzGesch 26,1 (1895).* 
 
 Frltschel, Geo. J. Luther and Zwlngll. LuthOhR 18(1899)194-206,658-70. 
 
 Ghlnzonl, P. Zwlngll e Francesco II. Sforzo, 1531. BoUSviz 15(1894)137-52.« 
 
 Kind, Paul. Ulrich Zwlngll und Franz II. Sforza (1531); (nach Ibrer. . .korrespondenz). TheolZSchw 
 13(1896)131-9. 
 
 O d I n g a, Th. Bin Idyll Rudolph Gualthers Uber ZwingUs tod. TheolZSchw 8(1891)64-9. 
 
 P a u 1 u s. Zwingll's lebenswandeL Kathollk 11(1895)475-80.* 
 
 R i c h a r d, J. W. The theology of Zwlngll. LuthQ ns21 (1891) 153-71. 
 
 S p I 1 1 a, F. Neue entdeckungen zum Zwlngl-liede. MonatssGottesd 22(1898)23.* 
 
 Spltta, F. Zwlnglls reformatlonsUed. MonatssGottesd( 1897) 169-9.* 
 
 Strickle r, J. Zwingll's Gutachten Uber eln Biindniss mlt evang. Relchs-stUdten 15277 15297 Ans 
 SchwelzGesch ns25,4(1894).* 
 
 Strickle r, J. Zwingll's Gutachten Uber eln Btindniss mit Konstanz, Llndau u. Strassburg, Sommer 
 1S27. AnzeigSchwelzGcsch NP24,4 (1893) 507-10.* 
 
 Th a t ch er, O. J. Huldrelch Zwlngll. BvRep 68(1891)641-52. 
 
 W a s c h k e. Zwel reformat.-brlefe [v. Zwlngll 1523 u. Oecolampad 1538]. MlttAnh 8(1891)802-3.* 
 
 1168 
 
f./.tiVi'"trf" 
 
 .--^VV4-,»V?- Sv>